《Mr. Sheng, Madam is a big spender》


 Chapter 1

    Jingyu capital is an international metropolis, and dizun hotel is located in Jinghua street.


    A figure flashed into the room in a hurry.


    "Bang!" He fell on the door and died.


    It was dark inside. Su Ruoxi fumbled to the bathroom to take a cold shower and reduce the fire.


    Damn it, Su Xinrui and Gu Jingxuan are bitches. They can''t plot in the daytime. They come back in the evening. Good, good. They escaped today. I won''t let them go!


    Until the body is no different, Su Ruoxi came out, did not walk a few steps, a low voice suddenly hit: "roll!"


    "I''ll leave after tonight."


    For a long time, the man didn''t reply.


    Su Ruoxi asked, "well, what''s the matter with you?"


    There is still no movement.


    Su Ruoxi is afraid of this person''s accident. She dares to step forward. As soon as she gets to the sofa, a very strong smell of wine comes to her face.


    "Is this drunk?" Su Ruoxi is a little speechless.


    after the Tucao was finished, the man''s eyes opened fiercely, and he did not make complaints about Su Susie. He grabbed her and then rolled down from the sofa and pressed her to the ground.


    Su Ruoxi


    Fortunately, the man did not move when he was pressed down.


    Su Ruoxi left and right, banging for a long time, and then he got away.


    I didn''t dare to stay more after this disturbance, but when I left, I wanted to see what he looked like.


    Click on the screen and take a picture.


    The next second, Su Ruoxi hands a shiver, mobile phone heavily fell on the man than the goblin also good-looking face.


    "Well..."


    The man who sleeps to death wrists his brow and talks nonsense.


    Su Ruoxi picked up the mobile phone with the fastest speed and ran away in a hurry.


    Mom, the man she just met is her husband, Sheng Nanling, who has just been married for less than half a day!


    Crouching trough, isn''t that a bit of luck?


    After su Ruoxi runs away from the hotel, she puts down her heart and gets drunk. Sheng Nanling will be damned if she can recognize it.


    The next day.


    There will be a grand engagement banquet in dizun Hotel, the marriage of Su Ruoxi, the eldest daughter of the Su family, and Gu Jingxuan, the son of Gu family.


    The phone rang and got through: "miss Ruoxi, it''s all arranged."


    "Yes, Uncle Chen." Hang up the phone, Su Ruoxi eye glide cold color, into the hotel.


    Six months ago, her parents, the president and his wife of Soxhlet group, died suddenly due to an accident. She and her brother studying abroad are left behind, and Su houming, her great uncle, is in charge of the position of president.


    At that time, the Su family and the Gu family started their own business together, and later developed separately, but both of them owned 20% of each other''s shares.


    And this 20% share is for the children of the two families!


    If two children get married, the shares will naturally belong to two families, but if one of them derails or destroys the marriage, the 20% shares will be lost. It''s equivalent to that the derailed party owns its own complete shares and continues to hold 20% of the other party''s shares!


    And derailed side, only their own 80% of the shares!


    This is an agreement between the two families.


    She and Gu Jingxuan had been married since childhood. The banquet was scheduled for today. Just a few days ago, she found that Gu Jingxuan was with her cousin, Su Xinrui, the daughter of her uncle!


    At that time, when she ran into two people cheating on each other, the shock was unspeakable!


    Not only that, but they also calculated 20% of Gu''s shares in her hands!


    On the eve of the engagement banquet, they designed that she should marry an old man. At that time, she was detained in the Civil Affairs Bureau. She ran away smartly and unexpectedly ran into Sheng Nanling!


    He asked directly, "single?"

 Chapter 2

    At that time, the situation was urgent. Su Ruoxi nodded his head, and then he pulled him to get the certificate directly!


    No response at all.


    After this plan failed, Su Xinrui and Gu Jingxuan still did not plan to let her go. When they saw the director talking about work last night, they were plotted again!


    But they certainly did not expect that she escaped safely!


    Today she will let this pair of bitches down!


    At this time, the auditorium of dizun hotel was covered with rose and champagne, Cello band played melodious music, and almost all the dignified people in the capital came.


    Except for the top families, of course.


    "The engagement banquet has already begun. Where are su Ruoxi''s people?" I haven''t seen Su Ruoxi for a long time. Gu Fu''s face is very ugly!


    Su Xinrui and Gu Jingxuan look at each other quickly, and the bottom of their eyes is a smile of success.


    Even if Su Ruoxi could escape, he could not be safe after taking the medicine!


    "If Su Ruoxi doesn''t come today, I''ve lost the face of looking after my family. Don''t blame me for not thinking about my old love!" Gu Fu is cold.


    Gu Jingxuan quickly advised: "Dad, since Su Ruoxi dares to escape marriage, it''s OK to replace one, so as not to destroy the friendship between the two families."


    Su Xinrui quickly and gently called: "Uncle Gu."


    A gentle and virtuous daughter-in-law will be loved by the elders.


    "It''s up to you, as long as I don''t lose the face of looking after my family!" Gu Fu gave a cold hum and entered the banquet hall.


    Su Xinrui couldn''t help being excited: "Jingxuan, I''m going to be your fiancee soon!"


    Gu Jingxuan a polite scum smile, tone with irony: "my Gu Jingxuan''s wife, how can it be su Ruoxi that silly woman!"


    Su Xinrui twisted his waist and rubbed in his arms: "Jingxuan, I love you."


    -


    at the scene of engagement, Gu Jingxuan comes to the stage.


    Just like prince charming, he was dressed in a suit and shoes and spoke gracefully: "welcome to my engagement banquet. I''d like to introduce my fiancee, Su Xinrui."


    Su Xinrui is full of excitement and goes to Gu Jingxuan step by step.


    The fundus is not hiding the excitement!


    She can not only take away Su Ruoxi''s man, but also su Xinrui''s 20% share of her family!


    Su Ruoxi, this rubbish, doesn''t deserve these!


    At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded in the banquet hall: "Jingxuan, I''m late!"


    The smile on Su Xinrui''s face suddenly froze.


    Gu Jingxuan looked quickly, saw Su Ruoxi wearing a red dress elegant and come, light instantly covered Su Xinrui wearing a white dress, eyes across a touch of amazing, he quickly responded: "Xiao Xi, how do you come?"


    Acting with her? Who cares!


    Su Ruoxi resisted the nausea in his heart and went to the front pro''s mouth: "brother Jingxuan, are you so excited that you can shout the wrong name for your fiancee?"


    Then he looked at Su Xinrui and said with a sweet smile, "cousin, you are so beautiful. You come to bless me, right? A few days ago, brother Jingxuan told me that you can''t wait to marry me."


    Her face was full of happy little women.


    Su Xinrui''s heart is full of fire. She wants to strangle Su Ruoxi.


    She pulled the corner of her mouth stiffly and said with a smile: "yes Yes... "


    Gu Jingxuan had a trace of embarrassment in his eyes and coughed: "since Xiao Xi has come, let''s start the wedding banquet."


    Su Xinrui was stunned: "brother Jingxuan!"


    Do you want to be with Su Ruoxi?

 Chapter 3

    That fundus is full of anger and grievances!


    Su Ruoxi looked naive: "what''s the matter, cousin?"


    Gu Jingxuan winked at Su Xinrui, "Xinrui, you should bless me and Xiao Xi."


    Everything is for the overall interests.


    After all, those who cheat first will lose 20% of their shares!


    Su Xinrui clenched her teeth and said to Su Ruoxi, "I wish you happiness forever."


    Su Xinrui bent her eyes and said with a smile, "cousin, I know you are the kindest. Your blessing and brother Jingxuan have accepted. You will be happy too."


    Later, Su Ruoxi and Gu Jingxuan made some speeches and began to offer wine to the guests.


    And at this time, in disguise suddenly!


    The very noisy banquet hall suddenly quieted down.


    I saw a picture of a man and a woman cheating on the big screen.


    The woman''s face flushed, constantly shaking the body, mouth overflow delicate breathing, and the man led the woman to do a disgusting movement, a big push in the mouth foul language.


    This scene, let the banquet scene instant burst open the pot!


    "I''m not wrong, is this man Gu Jingxuan and the woman Su Xinrui?"


    "Oh my God, your circle is too messy!"


    "It''s disgusting that this elder sister has slept with her younger sister''s man. Incest is really disgusting!"


    After all, Xinrui is a woman with a sense of shame. As soon as the video came out, all her reserve was lost and she screamed: "ah! It''s not me, it''s not me! "


    But this attracted people''s ridicule: "isn''t that telling lies with your eyes open?"


    "Just now Mr. Gu said that his fiancee is Su Xinrui, I was surprised. I didn''t expect that there was really something fishy about it!"


    "Su Ruoxi is too miserable. He died of his parents and was betrayed by his boyfriend and relatives."


    Su Xinrui almost can not stand, pale face, collapse of the cry: "you nonsense, this video is false!"


    Gu Jingxuan''s face has already become iron blue. He grabs Su Ruoxi and asks with a gloomy face, "did you do this?"


    Su Ruoxi''s cold light flashed and shrank under his eyes, which was naturally what she ordered!


    Originally did not expect to take evidence of infidelity, but she underestimated Gu Jingxuan and Su Xinrui two shameless.


    In the dressing room can''t help a shot!


    Of course, she won''t say these words. Not only did she not say them, she was no less shocked than the two: "brother Jingxuan, is the person in the video really you and your cousin? You, why are you doing this to me, woo woo. "


    Su Ruoxi a pair of heartbroken appearance, let the spectators can''t help but pity: "did not expect to look after the family young master, actually is a slag man."


    "Congratulations to Gu Jiaxi for mentioning the best sex scandal of this year!"


    Gu Jingxuan''s forehead was blue. "Su Ruoxi, did you do this thing?"


    "Pa --!"


    Gu''s father slapped Gu Jingxuan hard and let him almost stagger. He immediately turned red and yelled, "Dad, what are you doing? It''s all set up by Su Ruoxi! "


    "Son of a bitch!" Gu Cheng was so angry that he said, "do you want to lose my face of caring for my family?"


    Father Gu cares about face most. This time, he is really angry!


    "Dad


    "Shut up." Gu Cheng immediately scolded, and then told the bodyguard: "cut off the power for me."


    Soon, the screen went black.


    Seeing this, Su Ruoxi continued to cry and ask, "how can you betray me? Are you bullying me? Do you have no parents? Well, since Gu Jingxuan is cheating, there''s no way to get married! "

 Chapter 4

    Gu Cheng''s eyes flashed, and he quickly comforted: "Xiao Xi, my uncle is watching you two grow up, and the relationship has always been very good. I think there must be some misunderstanding. Let Jingxuan explain to you first."


    There is no way he can give up his 20% stake in Soxhlet.


    Gu Jingxuan sighs that his father is still brilliant.


    Step forward, affectionately holding Su Ruoxi''s hand, "Xiaoxi, this is not what you see, the video is synthetic, Xinrui and I have nothing happened, Xiaoxi, I love you."


    It''s a big deal to appease Su Ruoxi. Anyway, he''s a stupid woman. If he plays his charm, won''t he be able to make her fall?


    Su Ruoxi is so sick that she wants to throw up. She asked Chen Shu to make the video. Now tell her it''s synthetic?


    It''s so funny.


    She finally knows what a person can be!


    Don''t you want to appease her? She won''t do what they want!


    Su Ruoxi broke away from Gu Jingxuan and cried out: "don''t touch me. You are disgusting. I saw the video with my own eyes. How could there be a fake!"


    "Xiao Xi, don''t get excited!"


    Gu Jingxuan''s face sank and he wanted to catch her.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly dodged, then pointed to Su Xinrui and cried and roared: "cousin, every time I go out with Jingxuan, you have to follow me. I thought it was a sisterhood. I didn''t expect that you were trying to seduce Gu Jingxuan!"


    The video almost made Su Xinrui collapse, but now she''s mad at Su Ruoxi''s words.


    "Don''t slander me, you slut


    "You are the slut, the man who seduces me, I will kill you!" Su Ruoxi was more emotional than she was, so she came forward to beat Su Xinrui.


    Anyway, she is a victim, how crazy she can be understood!


    "Pa!"


    A slap hard fan in the past, instant let Su Xinrui cry.


    Su Ruoxi has practiced Taekwondo. Su Xinrui is definitely not her opponent. However, her purpose is not so crazy.


    As if unintentionally, Su Ruoxi tore her neckline, and soon the neckline opened, revealing ambiguous red spots.


    "Tut Tut, don''t you think so? The mark on the body shows everything


    "Looking at a very pure person, I didn''t expect to be so scheming in private. What a white lotus!"


    "But just in the video inside the figure is good, no wonder can go to the bed of Gu Jingxuan!"


    "Su Ruoxi, get out of here!"


    Su Xinrui wants to strangle Su Ruoxi, but she can''t beat Su Ruoxi at all. She can only cry in humiliation!


    See things more and more uncontrollable, Gu Jingxuan looks very ugly, called the bodyguard, "two people to me open, can''t let Su Ruoxi run!"


    Su Ruoxi was controlled by the bodyguard and roared, "let me go!"


    "Xiao Xi, I see you are injured. I''ll take you to the hospital." Gu Jingxuan is still affectionate, and then gives the bodyguard a wink.


    "I''m not hurt, I''m not going to the hospital!"


    She absolutely can''t go with Gu Jingxuan, this kind of shameless person for 20% shares, don''t know what will do!


    Gu Jingxuan walked up to Su Ruoxi. From the angle that people couldn''t see him, his eyes were very cold: "Su Ruoxi, dare to Yin me, I don''t want you to die!"


    Then straight up, face anxious: "quickly take Xiaoxi go, she hurt a lot."


    Su Ruoxi is thinking about how to contact Uncle Chen. Suddenly, a group of people in black suddenly burst in with fierce momentum. They are not ordinary bodyguards.


    And their goal is controlled Su Ruoxi.


    Gu Jingxuan a Leng, "who are you?"

 Chapter 5

    The man in black gives Gu Jingxuan a cold look. Without saying a word, he misses him. He punches Su Ruoxi''s bodyguard and says to Su Ruoxi, "Sir, you are in love."


    Not allow Su Ruoxi to promise, direct cold ground escorts her to leave.


    Su Ruoxi was totally confused.


    Sir, which Sir?


    Gu Jingxuan''s face was gloomy: "chase me back!"


    As a result, the bodyguards who chased them were vulnerable, and they were all beaten to the ground.


    Gu Jingxuan is so angry that he vomits blood. His fiancee is robbed at the scene. How big a face has he lost?


    "Dad, what do you do now?" He had to ask Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng''s face was very blue at the moment. He slapped Gu Jingxuan in the face and said angrily, "explain this to the guests yourself. I can''t afford to lose this man!"


    About half an hour ago.


    Presidential suite on the top floor of dizun hotel.


    He Lin knocks on the door, but no one answers. He swipes his card and enters the room. He sees Sheng Nanling, who has passed out and his skin is blue and purple. He is scared to death.


    "Wake up, sir."


    "Go away!" The man didn''t open his eyes. He just yelled.


    Scared he Lin instantly rolled out of the room, by the way called the private doctor Bai xishen.


    "I drank too much last night. You can help me to have a look later."


    "Did you call me on purpose? Who doesn''t know that Sheng Ye is angry when he is drunk? " Bai Xichen was so angry that he wanted to slip away in an instant!


    "My lord He seems to have been beaten


    Bai Xichen''s steps stopped in an instant.


    There''s drama!


    Inside the house, Sheng Nanling wakes up. The pain of his body makes him wring his eyebrows. As soon as he opens his clothes, he sees a large area of dark green.


    Sheng Nanling earthquake for the first time for a few seconds, followed by a trace of anger from the corner of the eye.


    He got up quietly, went to the bathroom, took a shower, put on his bathrobe, sat on the sofa on the 270 degree balcony, took out a cigar and lit it.


    He Lin and Bai xishen were called in, and they saw Sheng Ye with a cigarette in his mouth, and the cold gas field.


    It''s over. Get up and get angry!


    "Sir, do you have any discomfort?" He Lin asked carefully.


    Bai Xichen asked: "Sheng Ye, how can you have a little green eyes?"


    Sheng Nanling seems to have thought of something. Her eyes are fierce and her mouth is crooked with a cold smile: "in half an hour, find out the woman who didn''t want to die for me!"


    If he remembers right.


    That woman hit him in the face!


    Bai Xichen said solemnly: "master, calm down, I''ll give you some plaster."


    Mom, was Sheng Ye beaten by a woman?


    It''s so hot!


    "Go away!"


    In half an hour.


    When he came, he wanted to say nothing: "Yeh, I found it, but..."


    "He said Sheng Nanling''s eyes narrowed.


    The dangerous dark light from the corner of his eyes made he Lin''s back cold, "she is, she..."


    Bai Xi was impatient, and make complaints about "He Lin, are you eating shit?" There''s nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, it''s not Sheng Ye''s new wife. "


    Speaking of this, he can''t help but sigh that none of the Sheng family is normal.


    The whole family was forced to get married. At last, Sheng ordered him to get married before yesterday.


    The requirement is very simple, as long as it is an individual!


    Otherwise, the relationship between the master and the grandson should be cut off.


    And Sheng Nanling is worthy of being the grandson of Sheng. She pulls a woman in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau and goes back to deal with him after pulling the certificate.


    Marriage affairs, how can children play!


    He Linzhen wanted to give Bai xishen a blow. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "the woman last night It''s Madame

 Chapter 6

    Sheng Nanling didn''t respond to the news and shook the ash on his cigar.


    He knew that he had married a woman, but he didn''t know her name, age and appearance. He probably knew that she was a woman.


    "Bring her." Sheng Nanling gave an order.


    Dare to beat his woman, even the name of the wife is not good!


    As soon as he thought of what he was going to say, he gritted his teeth and felt a sense of death: "my Lord, I just found out that my wife is in the emperor''s hotel and Young master Gu is engaged


    When he received the news, he turned it down.


    This lady''s way is too wild, too kind!


    I got married to Sheng Ye and got engaged to other men in the twinkling of an eye. This place is still the same hotel. How dare I really It''s not so big!


    The air was silent.


    Sheng Nanling''s face darkened with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    White West Chen Leng three seconds, three seconds later toward He Lin roar back: "you want to die? How dare you make it up about the green light on Liansheng''s head? "


    Finish saying, the body involuntarily far away from Sheng Nanling.


    If Sheng Nanling is crazy, he doesn''t want to be affected!


    After half a sound, Sheng Nanling''s evil face was very cold, and his eyes were shining green. Looking at Bai xishen, they were shaking.


    Bai Xichen, embarrassed smile: "Sheng Ye, there may be some misunderstanding."


    "Bring this woman who is not afraid of death to me at once!" Sheng Nanling rolled up a cold radian at the corner of her mouth, which made her smile more frightening.


    Misunderstanding?


    Even if it''s a misunderstanding, he won''t let her go!


    He Lin and Bai xishen look at each other quickly, thinking that Sheng Ye''s wife is afraid to be cool.


    Less than five minutes.


    The president''s suite rang out: "let me go, don''t you know it''s against the law to arrest people?"


    Su Ruoxi is about to be angry. Who dares to rob others? Let her know. Don''t blame her for being rude!


    "Miss Su." Congratulations.


    When Su Ruoxi heard about the fame, he saw a man with extraordinary bearing in suits and shoes coming from the side hall. Su Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed: "did you catch me? I don''t remember my grudge with you. Let me go


    As soon as the voice fell, a slanting sound came out: "what''s your name, Miss Su? You should be called Madam."


    A man in casual clothes came into view, with a pair of peach blossom eyes and a cool smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Su Ruoxi is on guard: "what madam?"


    Who are these people? She didn''t know her at all.


    Bai xishen looked up, his cynical smile faded away, and his face looked unbelievable. When he opened his mouth, he almost roared out of his teeth: "bullying people too much, bullying people too much. Why is it so unfair that Sheng Nanling can look for any woman and be beautiful like this? It''s not fair


    Su Ruoxi''s forehead black line: "you are crazy..."


    Words did not speak, as if something exploded from her mind, she suddenly surprised, excited way: "what do you say, Sheng Nanling?"


    There was no room for them to reply. A voice that made people''s ears tremble suddenly came from inside, "bring people in!"


    The voice is gorgeous, but the danger is frightening!


    At this time, Su Ruoxi had only one voice in his mind.


    She''s cold!


    Subconsciously, he stepped back and looked at He Lin with help seeking eyes. He Lin coughed and led the way awkwardly: "madam, please. Mr. is very kind."


    Kind?


    Teasing the dog!

 Chapter 7

    Su Ruoxi suppresses his fear and follows He Lin to see Sheng Nanling.


    She has never been afraid of anything, but now her heart is like a fawn hopping nonstop, damn it!


    Hold on, he didn''t know anything about last night!


    Su Ruoxi with He Lin around the partition of European style carving, came to the main hall, instantly attracted by the man on the sofa.


    A man''s ink hair is fluffy with excellent shape, his heroic eyebrows are handsome, his thin lips are under his high nose, and his chisel like outline is as if he had been carefully made by God. He was dressed in a black nightgown with a wide open collar, delicate collarbone and strong chest. He was so sexy that he was breathtaking and charming.


    This man is a real goblin!


    "Mr. Sheng, here comes my wife." He Lin took a look at Su Ruoxi, and then quickly retreated.


    Su Ruoxi trembled again.


    What''s the meaning of "good luck"?


    Only Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling were left in the hall. Although he was a little afraid of him, Su Ruoxi still insisted: "Mr. Sheng I think there is a misunderstanding between us... "


    When a man hears that he kills his cigar, his every move reveals a sense of dignity and cold evil beyond the reach of others. Lifting her eyes, her clear eyes fell on the woman, cold and dangerous. Su Ruoxi felt like she was entangled by a snake, which made her goose bumps.


    Su Ruoxi blinked his eyes and said, "yesterday..."


    "What''s your name?" Sheng Nanling suddenly asked, although the voice is very light, but can not ignore the danger.


    "Er..." Su Ruoxi was stunned and replied, "Su Ruoxi."


    Why ask her name?


    "Su Ruoxi?" His cold voice with a trace of sneer, suddenly, he cold ah: "you big courage!"


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi was stunned by the coldness of his body, and then responded quickly: "Mr. Sheng, all this is a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Sheng Nanling coldly looked at her reaction, voice sneer with a trace of fun: "you say, what are the misunderstandings?"


    He gave her a chance.


    Su Ruoxi was so happy that he said: "I think Mr. Sheng should have found the wrong person to get the license yesterday. As long as Mr. Sheng says something, we will divorce and get married immediately, and I will never tell you about it!"


    The words fell and the air was cold.


    Su Ruoxi was suspicious. He couldn''t see anything from Sheng Nanling''s expressionless face. He continued to speak, but his voice was much smaller, "inner If Mr. Sheng is free, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the divorce now... "


    Never let Gu Jingxuan know about marriage!


    "Oh." A clear cold chide overflowed from the corner of a man''s sexy lips. His face was cold and heavy: "do you need me to help you remember?"


    Su Ruoxi''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "Where were you last night?" He looked at her dangerously, and the cold air in his eyes seemed to say that as long as he dared to lie, she would die!


    Su Ruoxi did want to lie at first, but now she didn''t dare.


    Because a man like Sheng Nanling will not tolerate a person who deceives him.


    And he is Sheng Nanling! The most honorable man in the whole imperial capital, ranking above all the rich and powerful families, is the top existence among the dignitaries. She can''t afford to offend!


    "Last night I''m at the emperor hotel. " Su Ruoxi answered truthfully.


    "And then?"

 Chapter 8

    "Then something happened..." Su Ruoxi''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Sheng Nanling eyebrows very cold, he warned: "do not challenge my endurance."


    Su Ruoxi can''t bear the pressure of men. Sooner or later, he will die. It''s better to die early!


    "I accidentally broke into Mr. Sheng''s room, er And then, and then the phone accidentally fell on your face. " As soon as Su Ruoxi saw Sheng Nanling''s iron green face, he quickly apologized: "Mr. Sheng, I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t know you would be in the room!"


    Sheng Nanling felt that he was wasting time with a woman.


    He suddenly got up, approaching the height of 1.9 meters, extremely tall and straight, and then, with his long finger, he began to untie his waist belt.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you think I''m going to do?" Sheng Nanling looks ugly, "stupid woman."


    It looks smart, but I didn''t expect to be stupid.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the black robe retreated, and his strong body was imprinted into his eyes.


    Strong chest, perfect six abdominal muscles, and extremely sexy inverted triangle, below is a short bath pants, fortunately there is nothing should not see. However, Sheng Nanling''s figure is really good. She looks thin in clothes and has meat shape in strippers!


    In addition to her cold and evil temperament and peach blossom face, I don''t know how many women will jump on her, but Su Ruoxi doesn''t, which means that she is already great.


    She coughed and said, "Mr. Sheng, please call me Don''t you want me to appreciate your figure? From a woman''s point of view, Mr. Sheng''s figure is really perfect. He is the ideal type of many women. "


    Speaking of the back, Su Ruoxi''s voice became smaller and smaller, because she found that at this time, the man''s eyes almost killed her!


    God, what character is Sheng Nanling?


    It''s too deep!


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Why is she getting more and more angry after all her good words?


    "These bruises grow out of nothing?" Sheng Nanling has a chill in the corner of his eye. Su Ruoxi shakes his liver carefully and shakes his lips This It seems that it has nothing to do with me. I really don''t remember beating you Even if you lend me a hundred courage, I can''t do it! "


    She forgot that when she escaped from Sheng Nanling last night, all the ping-pong movements had become bruises on him.


    "Is it?" Sheng Nanling snorted coldly, "I think you are very brave."


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, I have always been very timid..." The more Su Ruoxi said, the more he had no bottom in his heart. Looking at Sheng Nanling''s victory, he seemed to have something in his hand.


    Just want to finish, see Sheng Nanling toward his wave, "come here."


    Su Ruoxi looks at him in his sullen eyes and shakes. He resists being close to him, but his body is out of control. Su Ruoxi comes to Sheng Nanling and asks in a trembling voice: "Mr. Sheng What can I do for you


    She is so afraid that this man will go crazy with her!


    Moreover, Sheng Nanling''s height is close to 1.9 meters, and her height is just 1.7 meters. In front of him, she can only reach his chin, so she has no momentum.


    Sheng Nanling''s hand climbed up to Su Ruoxi''s shoulder, which made her tremble. She said: "ah, Mr. Sheng There''s something to say, there''s something to say... "


    Grass!


    What a fuck!


    But there is no way. Who dares to offend Sheng Nanling, unless he wants to die!


    Sheng Nanling snorts coldly, pulls Su Ruoxi to sit on the sofa, and then his fingertips don''t know where to point. On the white wall opposite the sofa, the scene of Su Ruoxi and Gu Jingxuan''s engagement is shown.


    "What do you have to say now?"

 Chapter 9

    This words say very slowly, affectionately incomparable, and his originally low magnetic voice thread, thread into the ear, ear soft at the same time, a creepy feeling through, let Su Ruoxi body can''t help shivering.


    Abnormal, too abnormal, this psychological test, she does not want to experience a second time!


    "I This... "


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Su Ruoxi stammered.


    She really wants to smoke her own ears.


    What about the slut fighting style? Why are they all gone!


    Sheng Nanling grabs Su Ruoxi''s big hand and gently pinches it. Su Ruoxi immediately calls out, "ah..."


    Sheng Nanling''s face turned black instantly: "what''s your ghost name?"


    "I..." Su Ruoxi immediately shut up, and then staring at Sheng Nanling with a pair of watery eyes, did not dare to speak.


    Sheng Nanling said sarcastically, "where is the gall to wear a green hat for me? When I became my wife, I dare to get engaged to other bastards. Are you tired of living, huh? "


    The last sound lasted for a long time, just like a blade against Su Ruoxi''s face, slapping back and forth, a face was so white!


    It''s terrible. It''s a test of her endurance.


    But at the moment, Su Ruoxi''s head didn''t know how to smoke, and he said with a smile: "inner Mr. Sheng, you can see that my fiance and I really love each other. It was a misunderstanding that you took me to get my divorce certificate yesterday. Would you like to get my divorce certificate now? "


    If you let Gu Jingxuan know that she is married, you can''t get back the 20% shares.


    At the thought of that cheap man betraying her, she vomited blood, so she couldn''t let go of the shares!


    Sure enough, after hearing Su Ruoxi''s words, Sheng Nanling''s face was so blue that she squeezed her shoulder more forcefully. Then, with a click of the switch, the screen moved.


    Su Ruoxi pours, denounces the dregs man''s picture vividly appears in front of us.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the woman whose face suddenly froze and said in a sarcastic voice: "you and Mr. Gu really love each other, and their love is stronger than that of Jin Jian. Is that so, my dear wife?"


    Su Ruoxi''s whole face turned blue when he heard the words behind.


    It''s creepy, it''s terrible!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Sheng My fiance''s brain is sick. He took a look at my cousin when he was blind. But it was only for a while. He would change his mind So, you can''t break up a lover. Let''s divorce... "


    At this time, Sheng Nanling''s face was too cold to be described by words.


    "Wife, your heart is not so big!" The tone is extremely ironic!


    With the cold words, Sheng Nanling pours Su Ruoxi on the sofa, imprisons her in her arms, and says, "first, you are the first one who dares to beat me; second, a married woman dares to hook up with other men and give me a green hat, which is unforgivable; third, she has the courage to lie in front of me when she makes a mistake; wife, you say, this is not enough Is it possible to get away from punishment? "


    "You..."


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Nanling in shock.


    "I''ve always been single-minded. Marriage is a lifelong affair, but you''re acting like a child. Well, my lawyer will give you a lawyer''s letter. I think my wife can''t afford the emotional loss."


    Although a wife, but not a trace of the feelings of children, but also cold to terrible!

 Chapter 10

    Exclusive? A lifetime of marriage? Emotional loss?


    Who the hell is it? I just didn''t know her last name and asked her name?


    When she''s a pig, silly fork?


    "You Shameless Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth.


    I thought that Sheng Nanling, a noble and beautiful man, is the flower of kaolin, which is not stained with the world. I didn''t expect that he was so shameless and shameless!


    She also said that her treatment of marriage is a child''s play. If she catches a woman she doesn''t know to get married, who is better than who?


    Sheng Nanling said coldly: "fourth, the first woman to scold me in front of me."


    "I love him..."


    In the back of the swearing words, under the eyes of the man who was black and green, he changed his words, "that Mr. Sheng, what do you want me to do? "


    "Murder, atonement." Sheng Nanling light floating mouth, "you choose one?"


    I wipe!


    Is there a choice?


    Su Ruoxi flattered smile, "I choose the latter!"


    "It''s not stupid." Sheng Nanling sneers.


    Su Ruoxi almost couldn''t control his temper again, but just then he Lin suddenly came in and said, "Master Sheng, I want you to take your wife back Well, you go on. "


    He Lin''s heart is still palpitating.


    My God, that Sheng Ye and his wife looked into his eyes and almost killed him.


    However, Su Ruoxi is really capable.


    After committing such a big crime, if you put it on someone else, you can''t even find the grave. If you put it on Su Ruoxi, there''s nothing wrong.


    Cow!


    Bai xishen came up with a head, and the thief asked: "what''s the situation?"


    He Lin laughs: "after the wife less offends, is not the ordinary person."


    "Seriously?"


    "It can''t be more true!"


    Sheng Nanling, with a gloomy face, got up from Su Ruoxi and said, "wait a minute, come with me."


    "This Good, good. "


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes warned: "atonement is like atonement. Remember what to do and what not to do in the future. Let me think clearly!"


    He wants to marry a woman just to stop those people, so divorce is possible?


    Su Ruoxi is not a fool.


    Sheng Nanling has no intention of divorce at all, and is still warning her to remember the identity of a married woman and not to do anything sorry for him.


    Although she wants to leave, but Sheng Nanling does not work, she has no way!


    How hateful!


    "Mr. Sheng, I remember what you said, but I also have a request, that is, can we keep secret for the time being about obtaining the license with you? "


    Sheng Nanling frowned, his face was ugly, and his tone was dangerous: "marry me, lose you?"


    Su Ruoxi shook his head and turned it into a rattle. He said, "no, absolutely not. I''ve been in some trouble recently. However, I promise that after the trouble is relieved, if you want to announce it to the whole world, Mr. Sheng will have no problem."


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "look at your performance during atonement."


    Su Ruoxi instantly gave Sheng Nanling a good-looking expression, "OK, Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes were cold, and he lifted his lips: "roll!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Su Ruoxi still smiles flatteringly, then gets up from the sofa and rolls away nonstop.


    As soon as he left the sight of Sheng Nanling, the smile on his face completely collapsed, and he bared his teeth and cracked his mouth. Sheng Nanling was shameless, abnormal and oppressive!


    "Ma''am." He Lin said hello and introduced the clothes pushed by the waiter in the tuxedo. "This is the clothes that Mrs. Sheng wants to wear when she goes back to Sheng''s house."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned by the blue cheongsam and emerald jewelry.


    "I want to wear this?"

 Chapter 11

    It''s so old-fashioned.


    "Yes, the old man will like it." He Linxiao.


    Su Ruoxi is Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. Since the situation can''t be worse, she will do her best under the current situation.


    I can''t divorce for the time being!


    Please Sheng Nanling, let him satisfied, she can also be better, right?


    Presumably, Su Ruoxi had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "OK, is there a stylist? I also want to have my hair done. "


    He Lin nodded: "yes."


    Sure enough, this lady is unusual!


    Soon, Sheng Nanling put on a black velvet suit and stepped forward. Surrounded by a group of people, Sheng Nanling made people who were already noble and incomparable even more impressive.


    The facial features are so exquisite that people are dazzling, especially the light amber eyes. They are as cold as Xuantan, but they are quiet, remote and unfathomable.


    At this time, the president changed into a suit. He was a little less cold and fierce. He was a little more elegant and respectful. Of course, he still showed a cold energy, which made people dare not get close to him.


    Gentle scum!


    This is Su Ruoxi''s second opinion after contacting him!


    While Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling, he also looks at Su Ruoxi.


    Dai''s blue cheongsam is wrapped in her exquisite figure. With her emerald hand ornaments, her complexion is extremely white. Her delicate facial features are even more impeccable with light makeup.


    A head of straight hair is blown into a micro roll in the back of her head, which adds a trace of femininity, but it still does not cover the classical breath from her body.


    After Sheng Nan Ling''s eyes flickered slightly, there was no difference. He didn''t give Su Ruoxi another look, so he walked away, cold as hell.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t care. Keep up.


    Although Gu Jingxuan is still in the hotel to deal with the aftermath, who is Sheng Nanling? He is surrounded by a group of people and left from the special channel by the hotel manager, so he can''t see her face to face.


    Sheng''s old house.


    It''s not in the rich area with lots of villas. On the contrary, it''s a little far away from the city. After driving for a long time, it finally stops in the middle of the mountain in the suburb. However, as soon as Su Ruoxi got out of the car, he was shocked by the momentum of this ancient house with a strong and simple flavor.


    The blue brick and white wall is a majestic stone lion town house. The plaque on the door is engraved with two big characters - shengzhai!


    For a moment, Su Ruoxi found himself crossing the river.


    This Sheng family is worthy of being one of the top powerful families in the capital. When you look at this ancient house with a history of at least 100 years, you can see that the family background is not simple.


    Sheng Nanling took a big step and said coldly, "keep up."


    "All right, honey." Su Ruoxi smile, every move is the elegant style of women in the last century, the classical flavor of the body is more rich.


    She was not afraid of acting.


    Because acting was originally her major. When I applied for the film and television major, I was admitted with the first grade in my major.


    So it''s not hard for her to imitate.


    Sheng Nanling''s brows wrinkled at the sound of her husband. Obviously, he felt chilly, but since he was meeting the old man, it was necessary to pretend.


    One of his arms is bent. Su Ruoxi naturally steps forward and takes his arm. They walk into the old house.


    The area of the ancient house is very large. It is built against the mountain, so the terrain is from low to high. A small stream flows from top to bottom. From a distance, the rockery flowers, green bamboo and willow are luxuriant and eye-catching, and the pavilions and pavilions are looming in it.


    An uncle in a long suit, about fifty years old, came up to him.


    "Here you are, young master." Then he looked at Su Ruoxi with a kind face: "this must be the young master''s new wife. Come in quickly. The old master has been reading you for a long time."

 Chapter 12

    The temperament of the young woman is amazing.


    Sheng Nanling nodded slightly, and then introduced: "Uncle Zhao."


    "Hello, uncle Zhao. My name is Su Ruoxi. Just call me Xiao Xi." Su Ruoxi''s words are not quick, and his speech is excellent. He has the noble temperament of a young lady from a big classical family, and is deeply loved by Uncle Zhao.


    "You''re welcome, young granny."


    Sheng Nanling can''t help but look at Su Ruoxi one more time. Instead of losing his face, he lets uncle Zhao, a shrewd man, show a look of appreciation.


    But he had seen her before, so he came to a conclusion.


    He''s such a good wife!


    They were introduced into the lobby of the ancient house, and they were very particular about sitting on the left side. In ancient times, they were particular about respecting the left side. Unexpectedly, there are still families following the etiquette of their ancestors.


    Then Master Sheng should be a very particular, old-fashioned, and a little serious person. After a long time, Su Ruoxi thought to himself, thinking about how to please master Sheng later.


    Although not to let him like himself, as long as he doesn''t make mistakes, otherwise if Sheng Nanling is crazy, her life will be hard.


    Thinking, she did not notice the sudden approach of the man, male strong hormone abuse hit, a whirl, she fell into the man''s arms, and then, cold thin lips toward her cover up.


    Su Ruoxi''s pupil suddenly shrinks and struggles.


    Grass, this man actually eat her tofu, the old man is so fastidious, see this virtue, not be angry?


    Damn, Sheng Nanling wants to die. What are you doing with her?


    A pair of beautiful eyes spit fire, dead stare at him, and Sheng Nanling that pair of calm cold eyes, with a hint of warning.


    A lot of disobedience, the scene to do her posture.


    Su Ruoxi vomited blood!


    The man''s strong arm will he more hoop more tight, Rao is Su Ruoxi want to resist also have no way, and the mouth of this man is not idle, attack the city, step by step approach.


    The oxygen in the mouth is also slowly disappearing


    At this time, an old but full of hearty laughter came from the door, "ha ha ha, that smelly boy''s eyes follow me, looking for a daughter-in-law so excellent."


    After listening to Zhao De''s description, Sheng Xiu feels that the smelly boy didn''t disappoint him, and is especially satisfied with his granddaughter-in-law.


    Su Ruoxi''s pupils contracted more severely. The old man came, but Sheng Nanling didn''t let her go at all!


    At this moment, she has the idea to kill him!


    Suddenly, a female voice rang out: "grandfather Sheng, I''ve come to see you."


    When Sheng Xiu and Zhao de look back, they see ye shuning coming. "Shuning has just come back from the United States. Let''s see if grandfather Sheng is a little younger."


    Ye family is a scholarly family, two family friends, but ye shuning please Sheng grandfather, completely because Sheng Nanling, that excellent to let people look up to the man!


    The whole Sheng family, Sheng Nanling, only listen to Sheng''s words.


    What are you worried about when you get the approval of Sheng Xiu?


    Recently, uncle Sheng forced her to get married. She came back to marry Sheng Nanling. After all, in the eyes of the elders, she is the daughter-in-law to be, but Mr Sheng hasn''t nodded yet.


    Sheng Xiu said with a smile: "the little girl of the Ye family has a heart. It''s a coincidence today that my grandson married his daughter-in-law


    "What?" Ye shuning a shock, stiff a face to ask: "is it the second young master?"


    "Nature is the great grandson." Sheng Xiu happily goes to the lobby. Zhao de reminds ye shuning, "Miss ye, let''s go."


    "Oh..." Ye shuning quickly showed a smile: "OK Ok... "


    When the three people around the brick corridor, came to the lobby, see the scene in front of them, directly stunned!

 Chapter 13

    See left collapse, Sheng Nanling holding a woman is lingering kiss.


    Ye shuning face pale Zheng in situ, Sheng grandfather did not cheat her, is true!


    With one hand clenching her fist, isn''t Sheng Nanling going to marry her?


    How Why did you suddenly change a woman?


    Sheng Xiu was also stunned, and then covered his eyes with his hands.


    Zhao de coughed immediately. Sheng Nanling immediately ended the kiss and warned Su Ruoxi with his eyes. Then he turned back and yelled: "grandfather."


    Although the voice is still very cold, but a little more heat, not so far away.


    After hearing this, Sheng Xiu put down his hand which covered his eyes. He didn''t feel angry at all. On the contrary, he was radiant and more happy than before. He repeatedly praised, "good, good."


    When he was caught kissing, Su Ruoxi''s face turned pink in an instant, but he didn''t panic at all. He hung his head and gave Sheng Xiuxing a gift, "grandfather, I..."


    "Little Suxi, right? Grandpa knows your name, OK." Sheng Xiu looks at his granddaughter-in-law, who is very satisfied.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned. Looking up, he saw an old man, about 70 years old, dressed in a Tang suit. Although he was old, he was tall and straight, and his facial features were still beautiful. He must be very handsome when he was young!


    "Grandfather, just now Xiao Xi told me Don''t you blame me for being rude? "


    Su Ruoxi is very fond of the old man.


    "How can I blame you? If I want to scold you, I will also scold that bastard." Sheng Xiu pointed to Sheng Nanling, who had already come to Su Ruoxi''s side, and scolded: "although I gave the order to make a man, I can''t be impatient."


    Making people?


    Su Ruoxi, who had just returned to his normal complexion, turned pink again.


    How does Sheng differ from his own guess?


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi''s hand. Su Ruoxi suddenly looks at him. Just as Sheng Nanling turns back, she immediately bumps into the amber light eyes. The eyes are deep, quiet and distant. They emerge one after another until the palm of the hand being held is gently scratched by the fingertips of the man. A moment of numbness comes from her arm, which makes Su Ruoxi almost unable to stand Feet.


    This man What a shame!


    Sheng Nanling looked back, with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "grandfather''s orders, grandchildren naturally want to complete well."


    Gentle scum!


    You''re a real civil scum!


    Sheng Xiu said with a frank smile: "ha ha ha, the great grandson finally said a human word."


    Then Zhao de took out a black card and handed it to Su Ruoxi. Sheng Xiu said, "this is my gift to my granddaughter-in-law."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned and refused, "no, no, no, grandfather, I can''t take it."


    "The elderly can''t give up." Sheng Nanling reminds him that Su Ruoxi takes a look at him and accepts the card, then thanks.


    Then he said a lot. Su Ruoxi amused Sheng Xiu very much, and he became more and more fond of his granddaughter-in-law.


    Sheng Nanling is called away by the old man. There are only two women left in the hall.


    Ye shuning suddenly said: "when did you stay with Nanling brother?"


    In the whole process, she watched how Su Ruoxi was praised by Sheng Xiu. She was furious. For so many years, she didn''t get so much praise!


    What makes her even more unacceptable is that Sheng Nanling ignores her and doesn''t give her a look, but he always holds Su Ruoxi''s hand and his eyes are greasy!

 Chapter 14

    In the past, Sheng Nanling didn''t pay attention to all women. At that time, she felt that it was forgivable to ignore her, because the Sheng family treated her as daughter-in-law except for the old man! She will be Sheng Nanling''s wife sooner or later, even if Sheng Nanling ignores her, she is the most special existence around him, but now, there is Su Ruoxi!


    How could she be reconciled!


    Su Ruoxi wanted to have a rest, but she didn''t want to move. This young lady of the Ye family actually talked to her.


    In the conversation just now, she also knew her identity.


    Ye Jiasheng is a family friend and a childhood sweetheart. Looking at her little expression, she should like Sheng Nanling''s goods. As a result, Cheng Yaojin, who killed her halfway, robbed her sweetheart. Now she must not like her.


    Sure enough, marrying Sheng Nanling is trouble!


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be thinking, then laughed and lied: "almost two years."


    Although she loves this scholarly young lady, she naturally wants to play a qualified rival because they are "rivals".


    "Two years?" Ye shuning was surprised, "it''s impossible!"


    "Ah, Miss ye, you don''t know my husband. He has always protected me in the dark. You also know that in a big family like the Sheng family, many people covet the position of the young grandmother. There are many disputes. Not disclosing my identity is my husband''s best protection for me."


    Ye shuning broke his teeth, "I still don''t believe it!"


    "Miss ye also knows that my husband''s rumor is not close to a girl. She suspects that it''s gay. In fact, it''s her husband who keeps his body as jade for me."


    "You..."


    "You should call me sister-in-law. Next time we meet, we''ll have to get a red envelope for your future nephew."


    Su Ruoxi is not quick, and every word hurts ye shuning. She is so angry that she wants to tear Su Ruoxi.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Ruoxi, have you been asking for a red envelope for my little great grandson so long?" Sheng Xiu''s strong laughter came from far to near, "you are a good mother."


    Su Ruoxi grinned, "thank you for your praise. "


    this is not polite at all, and the old people just like it.


    Sheng Nanling''s face was very ugly. She took Su Ruoxi''s hand and said goodbye to Sheng Xiu coldly: "grandfather, come to see you next time."


    Sheng Xiu immediately snorted, "I don''t want to see you, but remember to give it to little Su Xi!"


    Then when he looked at Su Ruoxi, he suddenly changed his face and said with a smile, "I remember that I often come to play with my grandfather."


    "Good grandfather, I will visit you often."


    "Good, good." Sheng Xiu promised.


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi and leaves, but ye shuning turns pale, barely maintains his appearance and resigns.


    If she read it correctly, the brocade box in Sheng Nanling''s hand is the bracelet uploaded by Sheng Jiazu.


    It''s said that it was given by the royal family to the ancestors of Sheng family!


    It means that Sheng Xiu admits Su Ruoxi''s identity and wants to join the genealogy!


    No, she won''t!


    Ye shuning catches up with them and shouts: "brother Nanling, I just got a ride here. Can we..."


    Sheng Nanling steps a meal, a face expressionless, tone is also cold no edge son: "grandfather like clean, after nothing less to disturb his old man."


    With that, no matter how sad the beauty was, she continued to drag Su Ruoxi away.


    Su Ruoxi feels a look of resentment coming from behind. He can''t help pulling out the corners of his mouth. Sheng Nanling''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is really strong!


    Just now, the old man told her to visit more. In a twinkling of an eye, he told ye shuning that the old man likes to be pure and pure. He really doesn''t know how to feel sorry for her!


    Ye shuning must hate her to death. At the thought of this, Su Ruoxi is upset.


    Not only to deal with Gu Jingxuan, but also to deal with Sheng Nanling''s rival. I''m so worried!


    In front of the car, Sheng Nanling released Su Ruoxi, his voice was cold and quiet, like a ghost, "what''s your expression?"

 Chapter 15

    Su Ruoxi after a Leng, smile: "happy expression."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Affectation."


    Sheng Nanling disgusted vomited two words, and then domineering command: "get in the car!"


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth for a while, and finally turned into a wisp of smile, "OK, husband."


    "I don''t want to hear these words when it''s not necessary!"


    "Yes, husband..."


    "Su Ruoxi!"


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng!"


    When the three left, Sheng Xiu held a teacup with a shrewd eye, "this smelly boy dares to act in front of my old man, ah."


    "In fact, the young master did it to make you feel at ease."


    "Peace of mind, why not? I like this granddaughter-in-law very much."


    Zhao de was surprised: "it''s not to annoy the young master to give the bracelet to the young granny?"


    Sheng Xiu laughed: "of course not. This smelly boy will fall into the hands of little Suxi one day."


    "Master, why are you so sure?"


    "Intuition." Sheng Xiu was so angry that he took a sip of tea.


    "Why did miss Ye''s family miss you?"


    "That girl''s mind is not pure, don''t like it or not." Sheng Xiu shook his head.


    Zhao de naturally can see that ye shuning is pretending, his mind is not right, and he is really not the young master''s lover.


    That''s why the old master made the young master have to find someone to get the license yesterday, just before ye shuning returned home.


    Between the son and the grandson, the old man favors the grandson, but the young man does not disappoint the old man. The daughter-in-law he marries is very popular with the old man!


    "The conversation between the young grandmother and miss Ye just now is in my ears, the young grandmother."


    "my granddaughter-in-law is so clever, hahaha."


    Zhao de can''t help sighing, this Sheng family''s men, one by one double standard, protect short!


    Su Ruoxi was thrown in the center of the city by Sheng Nanling. As soon as she got out of the car, Bentley left quickly, arrogant and cold!


    Su Ruoxi was angry and forbeared.


    She is still in the suburbs, Sheng Nanling''s accomplishment has improved several grades.


    Call Uncle Chen to pick her up and walk to the cafe on the street.


    There is a huge flow of people in the center of the city, and there are countless beautiful men and women shopping, so many photographers come to take pictures in the street.


    Su Ruoxi''s clothes and temperament instantly became the focus of the photographers in the street, with the flashing lights.


    Su Ruoxi chuckles with her lips. She will adapt to these scenes when she wants to film in the future.


    When I got to the coffee shop, I just sat down and the phone rang.


    As soon as he saw the call, Su Ruoxi''s eyes were cold. Before he got through, the other party''s gloomy voice rang out: "Su Ruoxi, I underestimate you."


    "If you don''t cheat, you don''t have these things."


    "Oh, cheating? I''m not cheating Gu Jingxuan sneered, "I said, before the end, who died in whose hands is not necessarily, you dare to punish me, I will definitely punish you!"


    "Is it?" Su Ruoxi also sneered, "after a long time, you will obediently hand over the 20% shares."


    Lose the battle!


    "Damn you..."


    Before Gu Jingxuan finished scolding, Su Ruoxi "pa" hung up the phone, Gu Jingxuan''s call rang again, and turned on the mute directly.


    Su Ruoxi''s brain became clearer and clearer as he drank some coffee.


    The current situation is very disadvantageous for her. The first time she ran into him cheating on Su Xinrui, she was found before she had time to collect evidence. Although there was a video this time, Gu Jingxuan''s cheap man would definitely wash white. She had to think of other ways!


    At a glance, I saw the news on the TV on the wall.


    Gu group refuted the rumor, saying that the video was synthetic, released the original video, and said that if anyone dares to destroy the relationship between Su family and Gu family, Gu family will definitely pursue it to the end!


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth, and sure enough, he was white!


    Gu Jingxuan is so awesome that he finds a couple of men and women to imitate him and Su Xinrui in the same scene, the same place, the same action. Then he says that this is the original. It''s shameless!


    She originally wanted to fight a lawsuit. Now, it''s really possible for Gu Jingxuan to confuse black and white!


    Bitch!


    It''s not over yet. After the news broadcast, a big explosion special effect flashed directly on the TV screen, and then several big words burst out -


    Sheng Nanling got married secretly yesterday!

 Chapter 16

    As soon as Su Ruoxi saw the news, his coffee almost came out of his mouth!


    Who the hell did it come out of?


    Su Ruoxi stares at the screen with a tense face. In the video, only the reporter paparazzi takes a picture of Sheng Nanling in and out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, without her half shadow.


    Su Ruoxi was relieved, but her sense of crisis was even greater!


    Who is Sheng Nanling?


    The Shengshi group, which separated from the family, worked hard alone to build the business empire of Shengding chaebol. Its financial resources are not inferior to the Shengshi group, or even better! He is the richest man in the money printing machine. He has power and power. He is higher than the cloud!


    Basically, it''s just around the corner if you can get on with something!


    Plus a face of peach blossom, unmarried and single, the men and women who want to go to bed don''t know how many, and now, they are secretly married, it''s not cutting people''s heart and liver!


    So Sheng Nanling, the mysterious wife, has become a thorn in the flesh of many people.


    In addition, now the network is developed, there is a grass can give you a whole piece of forest, a little attention, Sheng Nanling''s wife, it is possible to be raked to the dregs are not left!


    So she is now in a very dangerous situation!


    If the Gu family and the Su family don''t have that agreement, how exciting it is to learn that Gu Jingxuan is cheating on her cousin and that she married Sheng Nanling!


    After all, all aspects of Sheng Nanling have abandoned Gu Jingxuan. I don''t know hundreds of streets!


    Now, Su Ruoxi is not happy at all.


    She is really afraid of being picked out if she doesn''t pay attention. If she really can''t get divorced temporarily, she has to catch Gu Jingxuan as soon as possible. It''s still the hard core that can''t make him turn over!


    Just at this time, when the sound came, it sounded behind.


    "Ruoxi Miss


    Su Ruoxi looked back and saw Uncle Chen''s puzzled eyes. He must have never seen her in cheongsam. He didn''t recognize her!


    "Uncle Chen, you didn''t admit your mistake. It''s me."


    Uncle Chen''s name is Chen Xiangwen. He is 37 years old. He is handsome and has a figure of 1.85 meters. He is well managed. He wears a suit and has extraordinary bearing. If he likes uncle type, he will scream when he sees it. He can''t hold it!


    In addition, the pair of gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose are even younger, just like those in their early 30s!


    Uncle Chen was my father''s special assistant. He had been fighting with him in the shopping mall. Now that he died, he followed her. Compared with his blood sucking relatives, Chen Xiangwen was the one who took good care of her.


    Half a year ago, she learned that her father died, and her whole person collapsed completely. It was Chen Shuli who took over the storm and kept all her shares in the Su group. If it wasn''t for Gu''s group, the position of president could not have been uncle. Fortunately, with Chen Xiangwen, uncle didn''t get any shares, just an executive president. In a word, uncle''s family hated Chen Xiangwen!


    To sum up, Chen Xiangwen is a man full of ability and means, which should not be underestimated!


    With him by his side, to recapture 20% of Gu Jingxuan''s shares is much stronger!


    "I''ve said it several times. Brother Xiang Wen, Uncle Chen and Uncle Chen are old people."


    Su Ruoxi spat out his tongue: "to Uncle Wen."


    Brother certainly can''t tell, but Xiang Wen is younger than Chen.


    Chen Xiangwen had no choice but to smile, and then sat down opposite Su Ruoxi, worried: "what just happened?"


    When he learned that Su Ruoxi was missing at the engagement banquet, he immediately asked someone to check. He couldn''t find any information. He was almost scared to death at that time!


    As soon as Su Ruoxi thought about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "have I been cheated?"


    The eyes under the glass lens flashed a sharp light: "who? I''ll clean it up for you! "


    On hearing this, Su Ruoxi quickly shook his head: "no, I can handle it!"


    "Who is that man?" Chen Xiangwen didn''t agree. The president died suddenly. His duty is to protect the young lady and young master!


    "Well It''s Sheng Nanling... "


    Chen Xiangwen, who has always been calm, has a flash of surprise on his face at the moment Sheng Nanling


    Before Chen Xiangwen could recover, Su Ruoxi once again dropped a blockbuster: "and I got it with him. "

 Chapter 17

    Sure enough, this sentence shocked Chen Xiangwen, who had seen big waves. After a long time, he asked, "really, didn''t you cheat me?"


    "More real than real gold!"


    After Chen Xiangwen was surprised, he soon regained his composure, and then looked solemn: "Sheng Nanling is not simple, very dangerous."


    Before, when he was with the president in the ups and downs of the business world, Sheng Nanling and Sheng Ding plutocrats were already well-known, and they had seen his means, so they knew how cruel and cruel he was.


    Once, I had the honor to meet him at a banquet. When I looked at him from a distance, I was stunned by his momentum. It''s hard to imagine that such a young man can have such a mind and skill, as well as that frightening momentum.


    When the president was still alive, he said that Sheng Nanling had to stay away from him and contact him less.


    If you are too powerful, you will hurt others!


    I didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi had obtained the certificate with him now. It''s a real fortune!


    "Ruoxi, you..."


    "Don''t worry to Uncle Wen, this marriage will leave, and I''ll get back the shares in Gu Jingxuan''s hands!" Su Ruoxi''s eyes were firm.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiangwen smiles. The young lady recovers from the collapse of the president''s death. He is surprised by her perseverance and wisdom.


    "I will accompany you and kill Gu Jingxuan!"


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows. Despite Chen Xiangwen''s age and elegant demeanor, he was actually a refined old fox!


    At this time, Chen Xiangwen received a phone call, immediately changed his face, and immediately got up.


    Su Ruoxi got up, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Zhao Qin has gone to the villa!"


    "What?" Su Ruoxi''s face suddenly darkened.


    Two people with the fastest speed to Yunjin villa area, the car arrived at the corner, saw Zhao Qin directing the workers to waste the roses in the park, this is my mother planted!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were red and his hands were clenched into fists.


    This is the place where Su''s parents lived. In memory of her parents, Su Ruoxi never moved a single plant. She also moved to an apartment in the city center.


    How dare Zhao Qin make trouble here!


    Chen Xiangwen''s eyes are cold: "I''ll go..."


    I didn''t expect to be stopped by Su Ruoxi. She bit her teeth and said, "great aunt, I''m here. If my niece doesn''t say hello, who will say hello?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at the valuable blue cheongsam and jewelry on his body. His eyes flash and he says a few words to Chen Xiangwen. Then they act separately.


    Su Ruoxi changed his cheongsam jewelry, put on the spare clothes on the car, and quietly came to the iron fence.


    See chubby Zhao Qin, an air of command: "I am allergic to pollen, since want to move here to live, the flower in this garden can''t stay."


    Li Ma, the servant who had been following for a long time, was about to burst into tears. "This, this is all left by my wife before. I can''t pull it out!"


    "Why do you keep the grass when people are dead?" Zhao Qin disdained, "pull it out, strip it all for me!"


    Li Ma''s thin body stepped forward to block her. She was always kind-hearted, but she couldn''t help being tough: "Mrs. Zhao, here It''s not your house. You can''t help it! "


    That Zhao Qin a face suddenly ugliness comes down, "that this house isn''t mine, is that you this lowly servant''s?"? People are all dead, leaving such a big house covered with dust. Now my husband is the president of Su''s group, so he should have such a big house! "

 Chapter 18

    Zhao Qin''s eyes are full of greedy light.


    The Yunjin villa area is the most expensive in Beijing. In addition to the four storey independent European style building, it is also equipped with a large courtyard, which is very luxurious. I don''t know how high-end it is compared with my own two-story small western style building!


    Now there is no one to live in, how can she let go of such a good house!


    "You..." Li Ma''s face turned pale with anger when she heard this. "Miss and young master are fine. How can you curse them?"


    Zhao Qin hummed coldly: "my niece has moved out, and my nephew son is also studying outside. What''s the difference between them and not them?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard these words, he was so angry that he wanted to hit people.


    At the beginning, my uncle''s family wanted to buy a house. He could buy a four bedroom house with his money, but he had to buy a small two-story house. The money was not enough. My father borrowed millions to pay the down payment of the house, and I haven''t heard of it yet!


    At that time, my uncle''s family failed to start a business. My father not only helped to help, but also arranged a good job for the family. After gradually getting better, I didn''t know how to repay my kindness. Instead, I decided to go to Su''s group. Now I''m robbing her parents'' house!


    People don''t want face, really invincible!


    Just at this time, Chen Xiangwen came back with a yellow dog in his hand. When he saw Su Ruoxi, who was very angry, his face was not good: "the yellow dog of the security guard has come..."


    The little yellow dog is standing on its forelimb, squatting on the ground, sticking out its tongue and wagging its tail at Su Ruoxi.


    "Just come!" Su Ruoxi''s face is murderous. She leads the yellow dog, and her face changes with naked eyes. Finally, she runs towards the villa with the yellow dog in fear, "Xiao Huang, come on, there''s a thief at home!"


    "Wangwangwang -"


    a few barks of dogs frightened Zhao Qin and others who were making a lot of noise in the park.


    Zhao Qin''s fat body shakes. When she turns around, she sees a hound pouncing on her.


    Zhao Qin''s face was so white that she screamed like a pig out of her throat


    Su Ruoxi was not idle either. He yelled: "Xiao Huang, bite me hard. This is a thief. This is a thief. Don''t be soft hearted!"


    The yellow dog''s eyes were ferocious. He threw Zhao Qin to the ground and tore her hair. The flesh on Zhao Qin''s face was shaking violently. He screamed: "dead dog, get out of here, ah! Don''t bite me


    As a result, the yellow dog bite more ferocious!


    My hair fell all over the floor.


    "Xiao Huang, come on, don''t let the thief run away!" Su Ruoxi is still roaring. Chen Xiangwen and Li Ma, who are watching the play from afar, can''t help twitching.


    The young lady learned to perform, but she didn''t make a play. She used it all to deal with her relatives.


    How wonderful!


    In horror, Zhao Qin heard Su Ruoxi''s voice and cried out: "big niece, I I''m your great aunt It''s not a thief. Come on, get this dead dog out of the way


    Su Ruoxi a Leng, "big aunt?"


    "Yes, yes." Zhao Qin was trembling, and her face was pale, and she screamed, "come on, this dog is going to kill me!"


    Su Ruoxi hurried forward to pull away Xiao Huang, then pulled up the embarrassed Zhao Qin, patted the dust on her clothes very considerately, apologized and said, "it''s really big aunt. It''s Ruoxi who recognized the wrong person and thought it was a bold thief!"


    "You..." Zhao Qin just recovered from her fright. When she heard this, she immediately vomited blood: "can your great aunt admit her mistake?"

 Chapter 19

    "I don''t have a good look in my eyes. I mistook it."


    Su Ruoxi said, with his hand secretly directing Xiaohuang, this Xiaohuang is very smart, once again toward Zhao Qin.


    "Ah Zhao Qin''s face turned white again. Seeing this, Su Ruoxi cried out: "don''t be afraid, big aunt!"


    Then he flashed to Zhao Qin to resist the attack of Xiao Huang, but the strength didn''t control him, so he directly knocked the man down. The position was also extremely good, which happened to be in the pile of destroyed roses!


    "Puff!"


    All the rose thorns pierced into Zhao Qin''s back, and her scream suddenly rang out in her ear: "ah!"


    The sound is like a duckling being strangled by the neck, even worse than before.


    She glared at a pair of small eyes, and her face turned pale with pain: "Sue! If! "What''s the matter with you


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m here to protect you. I''ll pull you up."


    Su Ruoxi said and went to help her. When Zhao Qin was about to get up, her hand didn''t know how. Suddenly, her hand slipped, and Zhao Qin hit the rose with her face to the ground!


    This time, directly to throw people dizzy.


    Su Ruoxi clapped his hands and waved to Xiao Huang, who immediately came to please Su Ruoxi.


    "I didn''t feed you for nothing. I did well. Today I asked Mama Li to add chicken legs for you."


    With that, Xiao Huang wagged his tail more vigorously!


    Chen Xiangwen dispels Zhao Qin''s gardener, steps forward, gracefully kicks Zhao Qin''s foot, and raises his eyebrows: "Ruoxi, your acting skills have improved."


    "Thank you for praising uncle Wen."


    Said, two people look at each other, eyeground is all in collusion with smile.


    When Li Ma saw these two people, her smile was neither angry nor angry. Finally, she turned into a worried face: "Miss, if your uncle knows, what can you do! "


    Su Ruoxi looked at the damaged rose and said coldly," uncle, don''t you always want Tang Ge to be the director of the financial department? Uncle Wen, please tell him that I agree! "


    She is the largest shareholder of Su''s group. It''s OK for Su houming to promote a small role, but she needs her approval for the position of director!


    When Chen Xiangwen heard this, he hooked his lips and laughed unkindly: "Su Xingguang, that fool, is a good choice for the financial controller."


    Li''s mother couldn''t understand her any more. "Xiao Chen, what are you talking to the young lady about? I really can''t understand you? That Su Xingguang is a second master who has no knowledge and skills. How can he go to work in the company that the master and his wife have worked hard to run? He is a disaster


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "Li Ma, you also know that he is a disaster, so he is the financial director!"


    "Ah?" Li Ma was even more puzzled.


    Su Ruoxi patted Li Ma on the shoulder and cracked her lips with a smile: "you can rest assured that my father''s company will not fall into uncle''s hands. At that time, I will take back the book after finishing it!"


    "Really?"


    "Really, take a hundred heart."


    It''s hers. Nobody can take it away!


    Zhao Qin was pulled away by an ambulance, and Chen Xiangwen drove Su Ruoxi back to his apartment in the city center. "I will send more people to the villa, and I won''t let Zhao Qin''s crazy woman make trouble again."


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "Su Xingguang, it''s OK. My great uncle should live in peace for a while." After a meal, continue to speak: "by the way, Xiao Huang set in the door, mascot, zhenzhai!"


    "No problem."


    "The third uncle''s son has news?" Su Ruoxi asked.

 Chapter 20

    "I showed up at the International Airport in DIDU a few days ago, and I''ll find him in a few days."


    "Good!"


    Su Ruoxi''s fundus glittered.


    The reason why she let Su Xingguang become the financial director is that she took a fancy to his stupidity. If she didn''t pay attention to him in the financial department, something would happen. Su Xingguang would fall down sooner or later!


    Su Ruoxi goes back to his apartment, and Chen Xiangwen goes to the hospital to deal with the back.


    Su Ruoxi sent the cheongsam to dry cleaning, and put away the jewelry and the black card sent by Mr. Sheng. They all need to be returned.


    Then, while jogging on the treadmill, Su Ruoxi watched the live broadcast from Chen Xiangwen on his tablet.


    The more you look, the more sarcastic you feel.


    Zhao Qin''s face swells into a pig''s head because of pollen allergy. When Su houming arrives at the hospital, Zhao Qin keeps saying that it''s su Ruoxi''s intention. Listening to Su houming''s face, he turns pale.


    Then Chen Xiangwen appeared and said a few words to Su houming. When Su houming went back to the ward, her face became much more friendly. She also told Zhao Qin about Su Xingguang. She was not so excited, but she was still unwilling to say, "I must move into Yunjin''s villa."


    Su houming said coldly: "look at you, do you still want to have the idea of that house? Don''t you think I''ve lost my face enough? "


    Zhao Qin was wronged: "I..."


    "Don''t mention this for the time being. Let''s wait until the position of the starlight is stable." Su houming''s eyes glided a fierce color.


    Sooner or later, he will control Su Ruoxi in his hand. Only in this way, the whole Su group will be his. It will be bad for him to enrage Su Ruoxi with a villa!


    Su Ruoxi felt more and more disgusted with his uncle''s family. He pinched off the live broadcast, stretched, took a shower in the bathroom, and put on a big T-shirt that was loose and straight to the knee.


    She is 1.7 meters tall, with a high waistline and excellent proportion. She is light and slender.


    The most important thing is the temperament emanating from the body. The hair is fluffy and casual, and every move is lazy and casual. It is very charming and charming.


    A delicate three-dimensional face is very beautiful. It belongs to the beauty level. At the same time, it has a little more beauty. It has a high degree of recognition. It is absolutely one of the best in the entertainment industry. It is a standard beauty!


    Su Ruoxi is born for the entertainment industry, whether from acting or outside. In other words, it''s God''s reward!


    When he was relaxing, there was a video call on wechat, and Su Ruoxi accepted it.


    There is a young and handsome face in the camera lens. The edges and corners are not fully open, but you can see the beautiful and heroic eyebrows and eyes. When the temperament is mature, it''s a monster!


    But at this point, his whole face was stained with anger.


    "Elder sister, are you green by Gu Jingxuan''s scum?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t tell Su about this. He knew that he should have seen the news!


    Su Ruoxi laughs lazily, "also always ah, do you have time to care about your sister?"


    Yes, this young handsome boy is her brother. The relationship between the two brothers and sisters is very good. When her parents died, she didn''t fall down. One of the reasons is that this smelly boy still needs her protection. She must be strong!


    "Elder sister, you are the woman I want to protect all my life. How can I not care about you?" In the camera, Su also showed a fierce expression: "I''ll fly back right now and kill the gu!"


    "Read your book well." Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye, "now it''s your elder sister, it''s not your turn to appear!"


    "But..."


    "No, but."


    Su was also very moved: "sister, you are so kind to me. You carry everything by yourself..."


    "Don''t be moved too early. In the future, I will depend on you to support me. You also know that your sister is very expensive. She has the best food and clothing, and is tired later."

 Chapter 21

    "Sister!" Sue is also angry.


    "Well behaved, always."


    "I''m not yezong!"


    "I said yes, that is, my younger brother is not qualified to refute, hang up!"


    With that, Su Ruoxi turned off the video, and then he received Qiu Guangyao''s wechat on his mobile phone: talk about drama in the evening.


    Su Ruoxi immediately replied: no problem, director Qiu. Where is the location and time?


    Then Qiu Guangyao sent a voice, saying the time and place.


    Su Ruoxi replied a few more words, and then ended the conversation.


    What he said in dizun hotel before was his new play Qin Yan. Director Qiu thought that her personal conditions and several characters in the play could have a try, just waiting to have a try!


    Sure enough, it was Qiu Guangyao''s reply.


    Su Ruoxi makes preparations before the audition. According to the time, he starts at night and comes to the underground parking lot. Ruoxi is stunned!


    See her white Maserati''s tail was actually rubbed!


    It''s a birthday present from her father!


    Su Ruoxi immediately blew up and called the property department to complain. We must find out which grandson did it for her as soon as possible!


    This community is called yuehuating. It is a famous high-end community. It is famous for its security. Paparazzi don''t want to mix in. In addition, it is located in the excellent area of the city center. The unit price per square meter is very high. It is almost as good as a villa.


    Most of the residents are white-collar workers and stars. Of course, there are some real estate purchased by the rich. The quality of the residents is very high.


    This is to Uncle Wen comprehensive all conditions, just choose good, did not expect to meet a person without quality!


    Let her know who rubbed the car and ran away without leaving a phone. She''s dead!


    In order to try the play, Su Ruoxi couldn''t care so much. He got on the bus and went to the appointed place.


    Jianghu tavern.


    In a luxurious box, a group of young gentlemen are drinking wine and playing chess and cards.


    On the card table, Bai xishen played out a nine, peach blossom eyes evil, and asked with a smile: "Mr. Sheng, I heard that Mr. Sheng gave all the family heirlooms to your new wife? It''s not bad. It''s a talent to be seen by Mr. Sheng! "


    Bai xishen got the news from He Lin and was shocked.


    He Lin said that Mrs. Sheng should not be underestimated. She was not only right, but also amazing!


    This heirloom is not for fun. In a big family like the Sheng family, if a married woman gets this heirloom, it means she has entered the genealogy. This marriage is inseparable.


    Of course, in the 21st century, if you want to leave, you can still leave, but no matter who causes the divorce, this woman can still get huge compensation with this heirloom!


    Sheng family has a very thick family background, so the compensation is not cheap!


    So the Heirloom won''t be given to the woman easily!


    As soon as Bai xishen said this, the rest of the people in the box looked down on Sheng Nanling''s cold face and were all shocked: "Damn, Sheng Ye, are you really married? We thought the news was just gossip


    Tang Yezhou raised his eyebrows and asked Bai xishen, "how about Mrs. Sheng?"


    They are Sheng Nanling''s childhood playmates and good friends. Bai xishen is a doctor, and Tang Yezhou is in the entertainment industry. They have no idea about the family business. They just do what they want to do. They are all handsome and noble CHILDES.


    Bai Xichen said with a smile, "you asked the right person. Mrs. Sheng looks like..."


    "Five tubes!"


    The voice of dangerous magnetism interrupts two people''s conversation, Sheng Nanling coldly swept two people one eye, light floating mouth: "who should play the card?"


    Two hearts a shake, can see, Sheng Nanling is still for the old man send Bracelet thing son angry.


    After all, a woman married to deal with the old man, actually let the old man take out the heirloom, this Sheng Nanling must be geying!


    But Tang Yezhou, like Bai xishen, was not afraid of death. He played a card and asked, "Nanling, how did your wife get into the eyes of the old man?"


    Sheng Nanling unconsciously remembered Su Ruoxi''s words: "I''ve been dating for about two years!"


    Sheng Nanling insidious smile: "cheat."


    Tang Yezhou and Bai xishen look at each other in collusion.


    Bai Xichen said, "when can I call my sister-in-law out for a drink? We really want to see how she can cheat the old man and learn from him."


    The old man of the Sheng family was a powerful man. Could he be cheated so easily?


    It''s a trick!


    "Isn''t it good to live?" Sheng Nanling is gloomy a face, touched a card, cool pull lip: "Hu!"


    Bai Xichen looked at the chess and cards he had pushed down and complained: "it''s not that I''ve got to lose the best. How much money do I have to lose?"


    "Congratulations." Sheng Nanling called, "you stay and confirm the card money."


    "Yes." He Lin looked at the dead two, with a smile on his face.


    Bai xishen begged for mercy. He Lin shook his head: "it''s useless!"Su Ruoxi came to the appointed place. It was an antique tavern, and the waiters were all dressed in Hanfu.


    Just arrived at the door of the box, the phone suddenly rang and quickly connected: "director Qiu, I''ll be there soon..."


    "What''s here, so excited and confused?" Qiu Guangyao said with a smile: "Ruoxi, I will go back to school to try the play tomorrow."


    "Ah, not today?" Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    "What, today..."


    Su Ruoxi immediately responded, and at the same time, he turned around and walked out. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m confused. I''ll come to school on time tomorrow. Thank you, director Qiu!"


    Hang up the phone, Su Ruoxi a face dignified run out.


    She didn''t have time to think about what was going on. Anyway, she knew that she was caught in the trap!


    A waiter walked by, and a strong fragrance came to his face. Su Ruoxi immediately felt very uncomfortable, and then he felt a strange feeling in his body.


    Damn it!


    Su Ruoxi instantly guessed who did it. Besides Gu Jingxuan and Su Xinrui, who else could it be!


    And follow her to this most tasteless move!


    Last time I drank it, this time I smell it?


    Don''t you like it?


    Shit!


    With the fastest speed into the bathroom, Su Ruoxi took out the antidote from her bag and took it. After her first attack, she was ready!


    In this case, good luck can escape, but bad luck, is to be slaughtered by the fish!


    Be on guard and always be vigilant. This is what her father taught her!


    The antidote works quickly. It suppresses the heat and sends a message to Chen Xiangwen. Su Ruoxi leaves. Gu Jingxuan''s cheap man will stop her soon. It''s not safe here!


    Just out of the bathroom, I saw two fierce men in black looking for people everywhere.


    Su Ruoxi is beautiful and has a good temperament. She is very bright in the crowd. People in black immediately notice her!


    "Gu Shaoyao''s people, where they are, chase them quickly!"


    "Grass Su Ruoxi started to run out. Because of the medicine, her legs were a little floating and she couldn''t run fast. The man in black soon caught up with her.


    "Damn, there''s no security here!"

 Chapter 22

    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth and kept on running. When he got to the parking lot, the man in black was just a few steps away from catching her!


    Uncle Xiang Wen can''t come here immediately. She can''t fall into these two hands now!


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi saw a black Maybach, which was starting the accelerator!


    Without thinking about it, he dashed over, opened the door, instantly got into the co pilot, then fell on the door and locked it all at once.


    Su Ruoxi buried his head and breathed with great speed, "help in the Jianghu I''m being watched. Please take me first. When my uncle comes, I''ll give you a thank-you fee! "


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi is dizzy, and his neck is very big. Although he has eliminated the feeling of dryness and heat, the feeling of dizziness can''t go down for a while.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The beating sound of the window is in my ears. Su Ruoxi is shocked. He sees the two men in black slapping the window fiercely.


    Su Ruoxi looked back and said, "go, go..."


    The words behind can''t be said, because she is so lucky that she ran into Sheng Nanling!


    At the moment, he had a gloomy face, delicate and gorgeous face, because the cold on his face was almost sharp.


    Su Ruoxi was not only stimulated by his chill, but also shocked by his arrogant and handsome face!


    This face, no matter how many times, can make people amazing how many times!


    A goblin!


    In addition to the posture of preparing to drive, the noble and charming charm is coming!


    I don''t know whether he is cool or handsome. Su Ruoxi suddenly panics and almost faints on the spot.


    In fact, she really wanted to faint directly, and she didn''t want to face up to this terrible man with cold!


    "Mr. Sheng..."


    "Get out of here!" Sheng Nanling thin lips a pull, said a very flat three words.


    Without the two men in black, Su Ruoxi would have gone away, but the situation didn''t allow, "Mr. Sheng, please give me a ride, and my uncle will pick me up right away!"


    "What if I don''t want to?" asked Sheng Nanling


    There''s a lot about his wife!


    Su Ruoxi held back his dizzy head and continued to persuade the man with no moral heart: "I I''ll give you a thank you fee. "


    "I care about your little money?"


    "You..." Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth angrily, but he didn''t dare to offend the Buddha. He gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Sheng must look down on my little minion''s money, but this is also my intention?"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The two men in black knocked on the window again, "get out of here!"


    People outside the car can''t see the situation inside, but Su Ruoxi got into the car and didn''t drive for a long time. It should be that the owner didn''t want to take Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi was in a hurry at last.


    She really didn''t expect to meet Sheng Nanling. If this person''s head is taken out, it''s really possible to keep her.


    "Mr. Sheng You see, in the name of a couple Do me a favor, will you? "


    "Don''t you want to leave me?" Mr. Sheng sneered.


    "You..." Su Ruoxi''s blood pressure keeps rising. He feels a lot hot!


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling''s face was so dark that he asked coldly, "are you on drugs?"


    Su Ruoxi''s face turned very unnatural red, which was abnormal.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned. He said vaguely: "how do you know..."


    Sheng Nanling grabs Su Ruoxi''s hand. Her voice is as cold as ice: "I warned you, remember the identity of your husband''s wife. Now that you are on drugs, which man are you going to seduce?"


    Su Ruoxi was startled. He suddenly felt dizzy, even more so. His courage suddenly increased and he said, "who said I''m going to seduce people! I was drugged! I''ll bear your scolding, but you''d better not insult Miss Ben''s personality


    Sheng Nanling


    "But you Why can''t you help me? I''m like this, and I still want to go down I tell you, if my father is still here, he''ll cut you with a big knife. I''ll see if you dare to be arrogant with me! "


    Sheng Nanling''s face is black again.


    What is this dead woman talking about?


    Said Su Ruoxi that tears also dropped a few drops, and then from the hands of Sheng Nanling earned off, and took out his mobile phone to call Chen Xiangwen: "Uncle Xiang Wen, I''m ok now, but if I die, you remember that Sheng Nanling must be killed!"


    With that, "pa" hung up the phone, then rudely wiped a tear, staring at Sheng Nanling, "you drive or not, I''ll fight with you!"


    Sheng Nanling looks coldly at Su Ruoxi.


    "The person fainted, brain also did not have?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to talk nonsense with a drunkard. His amber eyes fall on the man in black who is waiting outside the window. His eyes are as cold as a piece of cold ice.


    Starting the accelerator, the engine sounded, and the man in black was startled. He patted the car: "don''t go!"Then the man in black was relieved to see Maybach fall back.


    Fortunately, he didn''t leave. If Su Ruoxi ran away, he would annoy Gu Shao.


    But the next scene, let them directly silly!


    The Maybach was driving towards them like lightning, so suddenly that their hearts shook violently, their eyes widened, and they stood in the same place.


    It seems that they are about to bump into each other. At the critical moment, Sheng Nanling shakes the steering wheel and drives away arrogantly!


    The man in black was pale and collapsed. He sat on the ground as if he had walked through the gate of hell!


    It''s terrible!


    Su Ruoxi in the car with inertia, a head hard hit on the window, pain grinning, "Sheng Mr. President, please slow down... "


    This hit Su Ruoxi''s head sobered up a lot.


    Sheng Nanling voice is very cold, "sober?"


    "Well Well... " Su Ruoxi was staggering around in the car and had a hard time fastening his seat belt.


    "Think about how you died?" Caught off guard, Sheng Nanling threatened.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly swallowed his saliva and was afraid: "this Where to start? "


    Sheng Nanling points the button in the car, and then it rings -- "if my father is still there, he will chop you with a big knife, and see if you dare to be arrogant with me!"


    "If you drive or not, I''ll fight with you!"


    Su Ruoxi was so frightened that he rubbed his temple: "Mr. Sheng, I feel dizzy..."


    "Dizzy, dare to fight with me?" Sheng Nanling is pulling her lips.


    "Yes Only when I feel dizzy, I dare to fight with you... " Su Ruoxi murmured in a low voice. When she was sober, she didn''t dare to give her courage!


    "I hear you."


    Su Ruoxi


    "No, I feel dizzy..." Su Ruoxi shook his head.


    Sheng Nanling said coldly, "it''s too obvious."


    Su Ruoxi


    This man is not only tasteless, but also poisonous.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling''s phone rings suddenly. As soon as he sees the call, his breath drops suddenly. Su Ruoxi is as sharp as a thorn in the cold. In an instant, he is smart and completely awake!


    My God!


    Then the car came to a sudden brake, Su Ruoxi''s body was pulled back by the safety belt, pain made her frown!


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 23

    Su Ruoxi''s face froze.


    Quickly pick up the seat belt, open the door, "bang" sound, mercilessly throw on!


    The next second, Maybach''s fierce and rapid driving out, the car was so fast that it almost overturned Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi


    Damn it!


    Is Sheng Nanling sick!


    It''s hard for her to understand who can bear such a person!


    She''ll hold on for a while, and then the marriage must be divorced!


    Su Ruoxi is waiting in the same place. The cold wind blows for a while, and the strength of the medicine goes down completely. As soon as Chen Xiangwen arrives, Su Ruoxi immediately gets into the car!


    Chen Xiangwen drove to Yuehua Pavilion, worried, and asked, "did you really stay with Sheng Nanling just now?"


    "Yes Su Ruoxi said: "he is a psycho!"


    Chen Xiangwen


    "By the way, don''t talk about him." Su Ruoxi''s eyes were full of anger: "Gu Jingxuan, that son of a bitch, he''s overcast me again. This time I have to ask for some interest!"


    Then he threw his mobile phone to Chen Xiangwen, "uncle, help me to find out why I can receive Qiu Dao''s voice, but I was cheated!"


    "Good." Chen Xiangwen''s face is very ugly. His eyes under the glass lens suddenly show cold light: "I will equip you with several bodyguards."


    "No, it''s exaggerating!"


    "No way." Chen Xiangwen''s tone is serious: "now, your safety must be guaranteed!"


    Su Ruoxi also knows that once uncle Xiang Wen doesn''t joke with you, he can''t persuade you any more.


    "Otherwise, I''ll be filming soon. You can find me an all-round assistant. If you have a uncle to help me find out, I can rest assured." Su Ruoxi small compromise, "I just graduated from college students, several bodyguards around, too ostentatious!"


    Chen Xiangwen sank and nodded: "that''s OK!"


    When the car arrived at the gate of yuehuating community, Chen Xiangwen said: "you must pay attention to safety. Gu Jingxuan''s uncle will keep watching for you. You don''t want to stand out alone. I''m not at ease."


    Su Ruoxi was moved and nodded heavily: "OK, thank you, uncle Wen!"


    "I made a backup of your wechat." Chen Xiangwen handed the mobile phone to Su Ruoxi, "the rest is for uncle. Go back and have a good sleep and prepare for tomorrow''s audition. Uncle will watch you!"


    This is the unconditional trust and love from relatives. At the beginning, her parents fully supported her, protected her, and let her live in the warmth and sunshine.


    But now, everything has changed, she also has to shoulder the responsibility, although she is forced to grow, but also to grow a flower!


    Because bitches, she''ll tear it!


    When he went to pick up the mobile phone, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Su Ruoxi was startled and saw that the incoming call was a strange number.


    Chen Xiangwen frowned: "pick up."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and connected hands-free, and the phone immediately sounded a low and gorgeous voice -


    "Su Ruoxi, come here immediately!"


    Through the phone, you can feel the coolness.


    Besides Sheng Nanling, who else?


    Su Ruoxi was shocked and instinctively wanted to refuse, but as soon as he came to his mouth, the words became: "ah Where? "


    With that, Su Ruoxi regretted it!


    I was very angry just now!


    But the other side didn''t plan to reply, "pa", the phone hung up!


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help yelling at his mobile phone: "Sheng Nanling is only a good man. What''s his air? There''s no place. I won''t go! "


    Chen Xiangwen looked at the irascible Su Ruoxi, stunned: "is it Sheng Nanling?"


    "Yes, who else can let me run away except him?"


    Chen Xiangwen


    Chen Xiangwen thinks that Sheng Nanling is arrogant and arrogant. Although he is indifferent and self-restraint, he won''t embarrass a little girl. Moreover, when they want to divorce, he doesn''t ask much. Now Su Ruoxi is so angry that he has no good impression on him.


    "No, then." Chen Xiangwen calm a face, and then the tone is not good asked: "why does he and you license?"


    "I don''t know. I was drawn into the Civil Affairs Bureau by him!" Su Ru Xi make complaints about Tucao.


    Chen Xiangwen''s face was even worse, and then comforted him: "don''t think so much, go back and have a good rest first."


    As soon as Su Ruoxi was about to get out of the car, the mobile phone vibrated again, and his hands trembled slightly. After he opened it, he saw a message -


    "Hello, madam, I''m He Lin, and Mr. Sheng''s address is: building 18, Yuhua Hall. Mr. Sheng is not angry. Don''t worry, madam! "


    Not angry? That voice is smoky!


    He Linzhen is really good at telling lies!


    Su Ruoxi showed his teeth in anger and stabbed the keyboard to reply: I know it''s time!


    "Uncle Xiang Wen, go to 18 Yuhua hall!"


    Chen Xiang Wen Leng, "is not not not to go?"


    "This address has been sent, I don''t want to die!" He su Ruoxi can remember Sheng Nanling''s warning to him that if his performance is not good, the news of his marriage is announced, it will be too cheap for Gu Jingxuan!In an instant, Chen Xiangwen''s impression of Sheng Nanling is even worse!


    When they arrive at Yuhua hall, Su Ruoxi reports Sheng Nanling''s name and lets them go.


    The biggest difference between this villa area and Yunjin is that Yunjin is equipped with two basketball court sized gardens, and the Yuhua hall is directly equipped with a football field, covering an amazing area! Wutong a wild profusion of vegetation in the


    villa area is like a European retro streetlamp, which is stretched and opened like a replica. There are tall French Indus trees, low bushes, and rosy flowers wrapped around the walls.


    Looking for the order, we soon arrived at the 18 villas in shengnanling.


    "Uncle, you wait for me here."


    Chen Xiangwen asked uneasily: "call me if you have something."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and got off the car. According to the code He Lin sent, he unlocked it and found that there was another car in the garden besides Maybach.


    Is someone in the room?


    Su Ruoxi thinks that Sheng Nanling was so angry just now, most of them were tangled women who made trouble. Sheng Nanling told her to go back to smash the scene, and then made the woman jealous and sad. Finally, the woman found her heart and came back to him?


    Su Ruoxi shivered with goose bumps and almost didn''t nauseous himself to death.


    She learned to perform. She usually watched a lot of dramas and learned to watch acting skills. This bloody plot was pushed in her head, so her imagination was very rich. She accidentally committed an occupational disease!


    As soon as he stepped up the steps, a loud noise floated out of the door. Su Ruoxi raised his ears to eavesdrop on the story.


    "You dare not listen to me and marry another woman, asshole!" The curse was furious.


    Then, I heard Sheng Nanling cold without a trace of emotion voice: "what do I dare not?"


    The tone is full of sarcasm!


    Su Ruoxi was shocked by the coldness of this sentence, and of course he also felt Sheng Nanling''s domineering.


    It''s so wild!


    The next second, more angry shouts rang out: "rebellious son, this marriage you have to leave, and then married shuning!"


    Su Ruoxi instantly judged the man''s identity with this "rebellious son".


    Sheng Nanling''s father!


    So she is as smart as Su Ruoxi. She knows in an instant what Sheng Nanling asked her to come back for. Now that she has a general idea of the plot, it''s time for her to show up!


    Instead of waiting for Sheng Nanling to open his mouth, Su Ruoxi pushed the door and went in. His voice was close and full of happiness: "husband, I''m late!"

 Chapter 24

    This sentence stunned the people in the room.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi entered the room, he took the lead in looking at the man on the sofa. His face was gloomy, but his eyes were cold and frightening, and his mouth was crooked with a specious smile. At the moment, his shirt had loosened a few, and his Adam''s Apple had leaked out. He was sexy and cold.


    Sheng Nanling''s aura and modeling at this time is really with a sense!


    Su Ruoxi straight toward him, the ground is all broken glass slag, this temper is so irritable, won''t domestic violence!


    Sheng Nanling''s pale eyes glared at Su Ruoxi and pulled his lips, "come here."


    Su Ruoxi responded very quickly: "I''m here, husband. By the way, I have a good news to tell you!"


    There is no way for her to cooperate with Sheng Nanling at the moment.


    If Sheng Nanling is not happy to make it public, she loses thoroughly in front of Gu Jingxuan. Who let the marriage be stepping on thunder!


    Standing on one side, Sheng Yilin, the father of Sheng, who was completely ignored by the two, couldn''t see his face. His sharp eyes stared at Su Ruoxi coldly and asked, "who are you?"


    Su Ruoxi looks around. Sheng Yilin is just in his early fifties. He has a well maintained figure. His facial features are young and handsome. But his face is a cold-blooded and ruthless person. He has a strong aura and a sense of iron blood!


    Of course, Su Ruoxi doesn''t think that Sheng Yilin is confirming whether she is Sheng Nanling''s wife, but asking her identity!


    Just thinking about how to deal with it, suddenly, with a tight wrist, she bumped into a cold fragrance in her arms the next second.


    This embrace is as clear as Sheng Nanling. Su Ruoxi wants to break away, but the man''s embrace is tighter.


    Ear, is Sheng Nanling magnetic gorgeous cold voice, "is not good news to tell me, eh?"


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyes and bumped into the man''s shallow eyes. His eyes were deep and focused, as if his reflection had become the ice crystal under his eyes.


    "I Er... " Su Ruoxi suddenly stammered.


    A warning came to the man''s eyes. Su Ruoxi immediately hooked his lips. "Husband, uncle Sheng is here. You hold me like this. I''m shy for a moment."


    "It''s OK, you say."


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t have his own father in his eyes.


    "I''m pregnant. My grandfather must be very happy when he knows about it." Su Ruoxi''s eyes were filled with happiness, with a happy face, "husband, you are going to be a father!"


    Sheng Nanling''s first reaction was that she was hooded. Second reaction, she found that it was the woman''s dress!


    The excitement in his eyes even deceived him.


    The corner of his mouth lifted, a smile appeared, looking at Su Ruoxi, startled, "how, is my husband not happy?"


    "Happy..."


    With the ending still falling, Sheng Fu''s angry voice interrupted them: "bastard!"


    Sheng Nanling''s fundus temperature suddenly dropped. He put his hand on Su Ruoxi''s shoulder and let them stand side by side. "My wife, you can get to know each other formally."


    That tone listens to Su Ruoxi to feel very owe flat!


    Sheng Yilin''s face is extremely bad. His sharp eyes are staring at Su Ruoxi''s stomach. His face is even worse!


    "Without my admission, she is not my daughter-in-law, even if she is pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Sheng family!"


    Think you can disobey him if you''re pregnant?


    Joke!


    "Well..." Sheng Nanling indifferent, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, I think it''s OK, your opinion is with me, no influence."


    "You..." Sheng Yilin''s face was livid with anger. "Son of a bitch, divorce in a month and marry shuning."


    Su Ruoxi was suddenly displeased.


    Originally, Sheng Yilin was an elder and wanted to respect her. But in front of her fake wife, she let Sheng Nanling divorce and marry another woman. She was not happy!


    "Uncle Sheng, are you kidding? How can this marriage be a child''s play? How can it be said to leave? The family education handed down by this century old family is just like this. How can it make people laugh off their teeth? " What Su Ruoxi said is not quick and slow, there is a needle in the back!


    Sheng Yilin frowned, and his cold face became colder: "how about Sheng family? It''s not your turn to preach here."


    "I this small wench all see out not right, don''t uncle Sheng know?"


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes are cold.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly said, "I won''t leave."


    These four words are as cold as ice. Their eyes are cold and overbearing. They look directly at Sheng Yilin, "as long as I don''t want to, no one can stop me."


    "You..."


    "Don''t you know that very early?"


    Sheng Nanling sneered and sneered. Then he took out a brocade box from his arms and threw it to Su Ruoxi. "Take it away. This is a gift from your grandfather."


    Su Ruoxi is stunned. What''s the present?


    Quickly open, a graphite ice jade bracelet moment into the eye.


    The bracelet is smooth and round. The ink color seems to be soaked in the water. It''s dizzy and dyed. It''s just right to leave white and splash ink. Under the crystal light, the bracelet is full of soft light. Su Ruoxi actually feels a trace of the charm coming through the years, long and long.what the fuck!


    This is by no means an ordinary product!


    She is a layman who can see it, not to mention how excited the expert is!


    "No, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it, but thank you for your kindness." Su Ruoxi is sincere.


    Anyway, this marriage will be divorced sooner or later. The more kind the old man is to her, the more guilty she is. I just hope we don''t entangle so much now.


    "It''s cool in summer and warm in winter. It''s really valuable."


    "Ancient?"


    "The brain is not bad." Sheng Nanling seldom dislikes her.


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he could not help shaking his hand. Then he held the brocade box tightly.


    This ancient artifact was given to her. Was it a pie in the sky? She caught it steadily!


    "I can''t have it!"


    Sheng Nanling indifferent way: "do not still."


    "You..." Su Ruoxi was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He was just a black sheep. How could such a valuable thing be thrown away?


    But Sheng Nanling didn''t mean to be joking.


    Sheng Nanling glanced at the bracelet and said, "put it away. This bracelet will be given to our future daughter-in-law."


    That always cold tone, also can''t hear is serious or acting, anyway Su Ruoxi was thunder to, that canthus slightly a draw, smile way: "good husband, I will certainly put good, pass to our son!"


    At this time, Sheng Yilin''s unsmiling face was shocked when he saw that it was a graphite ice jade bracelet.


    The old man gave the bracelet to the girl?


    Sheng Yilin was so angry that he made a phone call immediately, "Zhao de..."


    "The old man is asleep."


    And then the phone went off!


    Sheng Yilin''s face is hard to see the extreme. His sharp and angry eyes fall on the graphite ice jade bracelet. For a moment, he turns away angrily!


    Sheng Nanling looked at his back with a sneer, and his eyes grew colder.


    "Neige Are you sure you really gave it to me... " Su Ruoxi is still a little uncertain.


    Grandfather Sheng is too generous!


    The woman''s voice drew back Sheng Nanling''s thoughts, and the chill in his eyes slowly faded away. He turned back and gave a indifferent glance, "um..."


    "I..."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows are cold and his voice is dangerous: "don''t you like it?"

 Chapter 25

    "No, No." She likes it very much. Influenced by her parents, she likes the ancient culture very much. This bracelet is a genuine antique, so she is very happy.


    "Then keep it for me. If you lose it, you can''t pay for your life."


    "Yes, I promise not to lose it!"


    With that, Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone rang, saw the call, instantly happy, connected sweet smile: "OK, uncle, I''ll come out right away."


    I hung up the phone and walked out, but my hand was caught.


    Look back to see Sheng Nanling calm a face, "who?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned and replied honestly, "my uncle is waiting for me. I''m going back now."


    Sheng Nanling''s cold face doesn''t show any emotion, but Su Ruoxi knows that the man is not happy.


    "Why don''t you let me go? I have something to do tomorrow. It''s really... "


    Su Ruoxi is so afraid of this man.


    "Since I''m an elder, I want to see you."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned and quickly responded, "no, we''re just getting married in name. It''s not necessary to see our parents..."


    Words did not finish, the man with a cold voice, slowly sounded: "think about it, and then talk to me."


    "Yes, what Mr. Sheng said is that it''s necessary to see him!"


    Then, Su Ruoxi takes Sheng Nanling out as if he were asking him to. But before she gets out of the garden, she is caught by Sheng Nanling, the co driver of Maybach. Without giving her any response, the car drives out quickly until it stops at Chen Xiangwen''s car.


    The window was rolled down, and Su Ruoxi waved with a smile: "Uncle Xiang Wen, I''m here."


    When Chen Xiangwen saw that a car had been driven out of the garden to leave, he estimated that the matter had been dealt with. If Xi should come out, he would stand outside the car and wait. As a result, a Maybach would be driven out, which would be Sheng Nanling!


    Chen Xiangwen frowned: "if Xi gets out of the car, I''ll take you back."


    "Good!" Su Ruoxi quickly opened the door, but it was locked!


    The next second, the mebach open, the Sheng Nanling sitting in the driver''s seat, he sat upright, dignified and cold momentum instantly rushed to, especially the deep eyes, in the night only lit by street lights, dark and incomparable, the vision was cold and shivering.


    Chen Xiangwen experienced the storm and waves. When he was stunned, he soon regained his mind. Under the glass lens, there was also sharp light flowing.


    Two men look at each other, the line of sight collides in the air, unspeakable danger!


    Su Ruoxi shook his lips and said, "Mr. Sheng, this is uncle Wen, uncle Wen, this is Sheng Nanling."


    Sheng Nanling took the lead in saying, "Uncle Xiang Wen, I''ve heard so much about you. I''ll keep all my wife''s shares in Su''s group. I admire you."


    At that time, there was an accident with the president of Su''s group. In the case of Gu''s and other forces'' covetous eyes, it was really possible to keep a little girl''s shares.


    He''s heard something about it.


    Su Ruoxi is stunned. Sheng Nanling is afraid of the wind. Especially when he says to Uncle Wen, how can she just respond?


    Chen Xiang is gentle and elegant, with Gold Framed eyes and unspeakable gentleness.


    "Mr. Sheng is flattered." Chen Xiangwen pause, "take good care of Ruoxi."


    "My wife, I will take care of myself."


    "That would be the best." Chen Xiangwen chuckles, and then instructs Su Ruoxi: "go home and have a good rest."


    "All right." Su Ruoxi nodded.


    Sheng Nanling closes the open top and takes Su Ruoxi away.


    The atmosphere inside the car was awkward. Su Ruoxi asked, "what did you just do Er Say that to my uncle... "


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are half narrowed, and the coldness of his eyes is fading. Chen Xiangwen is really a good elder.


    "Nothing." Sheng Nanling rarely good mood, back to the words, and then light asked: "where to live?"


    "Six Yuehua pavilions." Su Ruoxi said truthfully, but he was suspicious at the bottom of his heart. Although Sheng Nanling''s voice was cold, he suddenly spoke a little better.


    After Sheng Nanling''s pupil flickers, he returns to normal. The car goes to Yuehua Pavilion. At the door, Su Ruoxi is about to ask the security guard to let him go. He hasn''t spoken yet. He has let him go, and the conductor drives straight in.


    "You have a house here?"


    The security is excellent. If it''s not a resident, no matter who you are, you can''t drive in without proof!


    Sheng Nanling didn''t reply.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi received a phone call from the property, "Ms. Su, I''m really sorry for rubbing the owner''s information of your car. It''s not convenient for us to disclose it here."


    On hearing this, Su Ruoxi''s heart suddenly burst into flames.


    "I didn''t hear you wrong. When Sun Tzu rubbed my car, you told me that it was inconvenient to disclose his name and contact information? Are you teasing me? "


    "I''m so sorry!"


    Su Ruoxi said that he was very angry: "Damn, I paid the expensive property fee for a month in vain? You have to tell me today who the unqualified grandson is, or I''ll call the police! "


    "Don''t worry, Ms. su...""Can I not be in a hurry? That car is a gift from my father. I usually take care of it like a baby. Now I''ve been rubbed by my grandson, and I can''t find anyone to settle the accounts. Do you think I can''t be angry? "


    In fact, Su Ruoxi is a person with high quality, but she can''t bear anything that concerns her parents!


    Because his parents are gone, Su Ruoxi thinks the things they gave away are precious.


    With these things to keep their memories with her, you can give her a sense of security, do not ask people to understand, but what she cares about, others just can''t touch!


    The property was roared in a daze, thinking that the big man could not offend, but he really loved the girl.


    "Then don''t betray me..."


    "Say, what''s the matter, I''ll take it on my own!"


    "It''s a Maybach."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were murderous and gnashing his teeth: "that grandson is rich enough to drive a Maybach!"


    "Well The license plate number is "Beijing x77520."


    "Beijing x77520, right? I wrote it down, thank you Su Ruoxi hung up the phone with fire in his eyes, and then asked Sheng Nanling, "are you free now? Drive around the garage with me and find out that the license plate is Maybach of Beijing x77520?"


    Sheng Nanling face is very ugly, thin lips pulled pull, "not good."


    "I''ve been bullied by a grandson who has no quality. If you take a turn, it won''t take you much time!" Su Ruoxi said good things.


    The reason why this community is called Yuehua Pavilion is that the floor is very high. Although there are only six buildings in total, and the height of each building is different, the lowest one has 40 floors, and the highest one is her six buildings, with a total of 60 floors. She happens to live on the 59th floor. When it comes to full moon nights, she really feels like reaching for the moon. If the top floor is not sold, she will definitely choose the top floor.


    We can imagine how big the garage is.


    So, if she looks for it alone, she won''t be able to find it tomorrow morning!


    Sheng Nanling''s face is even worse, "turn one night, you can''t find it."


    "Why? As long as the grandson lives here, I''m sure I can find him. " Su Ruoxi vowed, and then suddenly glanced at Sheng Nanling''s car. He remembered that Sheng Nanling''s car was also Maybach, and said with a smile, "that Sun Tzu''s car is the same as yours. It''s better to find it."


    Sheng Nanling''s face became colder and colder, and Su Ruoxi suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Pull lip ha ha a smile: "Sheng Zong, won''t be so coincidental, you this license plate number is also Beijing x77520?"

 Chapter 26

    "What if I say yes?" Sheng Nanling said lightly.


    The smile on Su Ruoxi''s face suddenly froze, and he asked: "really?"


    Sheng Nanling had no expression on her face: "um..."


    "You..." Su Ruoxi grits his teeth and stares at Sheng Nanling angrily, "why did you rub my car and run away without leaving the phone? You do this Isn''t it too tasteless! "


    That''s a lot of luck. It''s a lot of shit!


    Now she can be regarded as understanding why the property does not dare to disclose the owner''s information. This person is Sheng Nanling. Who dares to offend him!


    Also including her!


    Su Ruoxi dares to promise that if Sheng Nanling was not the one who rubbed her car, she would have already yelled at her. Oh no, just now one of her grandchildren also yelled at her!


    Now Su Ruoxi only hates why he didn''t scold more!


    Sheng Nanling didn''t reply. Instead, youyou said, "there are seven sentences about Sun Tzu. How can you say that?"


    After a pause, he continued to say dangerously: "the mistakes he made before have not been redeemed. Now the crimes are more serious!"


    When Su Ruoxi heard about it, he almost blew it up.


    "Mr. Sheng, this can''t be counted like this. It''s your fault first." Su Ruoxi repressed his violent temper, and Sheng Nanling said: "besides, I don''t know you did it. It''s unintentional to scold you..."


    It''s strange that she wants to swear now!


    "Now that you know it''s me, how are you going to settle with me?"


    Then, he untied the only brick button in front of the suit. The action of untiing the button was so damn handsome. Male hormones hit me. It was very attractive. In the small car, I was really sexy.


    Beauty trick?


    How could su Ruoxi fall into the trap!


    However, what makes her vomit blood is that Sheng Nanling has done something wrong, but now she is as superior as a grandson. She is a reasonable person, but she thinks about how to count it like a grandson!


    Oh, my God, it''s a real headache.


    Just get along with Sheng Nanling for a short day, get angry blood pressure rise, get along for a long time, even if young, that high blood pressure will certainly come up.


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth: "then Lose money... "


    Is it possible for Sheng Nanling to apologize?


    "Lose money, no sincerity."


    "Apology?"


    "I never apologize."


    Su Ruoxi''s chest heaved up and down with anger, his face was very ugly, his hands clenched into fists, and he simply couldn''t bear it, "if you''re a man, then we''ll fight, and that''s it!"


    She really can''t stand it!


    This man is too cheap and hard to serve!


    "Fight?" Sheng Nanling''s eyes fell on Su Ruoxi''s angry face, and then he kept going down. Seeing this, Su Ruoxi was on guard: "you Where do you look? "


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes were unrestrained until they fell on Su Ruoxi''s chest and stopped.


    Su Ruoxi covered up: "what are you looking at Let me tell you, I mean fight is fist to fist, not that Don''t think about it


    "Which one is that?" Sheng Nanling takes back her eyes, and her cold voice is more evil.


    Su Ruoxi''s lips trembled with anger and pointed to Sheng Nanling: "how can you be so free..."


    Sheng Nanling grabs her finger. Su Ruoxi shivers and almost screams: "you Don''t mess around I''m calling people... "


    Sheng Nanling suddenly smiles. The smile is just like the warm spring breeze and the recovery of everything. His delicate face is gorgeous because of the smile, especially his cold expression. It can be imagined how strong the impact of this smile is!


    Oh, my God!


    Su Ruoxi''s heart suddenly missed half a beat, this shady man suddenly a smile, how, so Su ah!


    Compared with his predecessor Tang Yezhou''s smile, he is also abnormal and beautiful!


    Sheng Nanling let go of Su Ruoxi''s hand and turned back. He didn''t know where his sight was, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes couldn''t disperse for a long time. He said: "you''ve buckled."


    "Well Ah


    Su Ruoxi''s face turned red. He turned his back to Sheng Nanling and buckled the button. He was so nervous that he buckled it several times.


    Shame, shame!


    Su Ruoxi really feels embarrassed and plans to tell Sheng Nanling that it''s all over. When he turns around, he sees him pick up the phone. He just says'' HMM ''and'' I know ''.


    Sheng Nanling talks very little.


    He finished the call, glanced at Su Ruoxi, who was embarrassed, and said with a smile, "OK?"


    Shit!


    It must have been on purpose.


    "Buckle up..." Su Ruoxi didn''t dare to look into Sheng Nanling''s eyes.


    "Well..."


    He said something very important, huh?


    Mmm what MMM!


    "Mr. Sheng, I guess it''s just like this..."


    "The car is mine, but I didn''t rub it." Sheng Nanling''s unprecedented explanation, subconsciously, does not want Su Ruoxi to misunderstand him.I don''t know who drove the car to the Jianghu tavern. He drove away by the way.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were full of fire. "Mr. Sheng, please tell me who drove your car!"


    As long as it''s not Sheng Nanling, other people, she will definitely kill!


    Sheng Nanling


    "Ask Helin specifically." Sheng Nanling said.


    "Good! Mr. Sheng, I''ll go first. " Su Ruoxi immediately opened the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Ruoxi looked back with a perfect smile: "Mr. Sheng, what else can I do for you?"


    "You misunderstood me. How are you going to make it up?" Sheng Nanling raised her eyebrows.


    "This How about going up for a cup of tea? " When Su Ruoxi finished, he regretted that there was something wrong with his husband and daughter, the night, the room, and even thinking about it. Su Ruoxi quickly shook his head. "No, I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll ask Mr. Sheng another day. It''s getting late. Mr. Sheng will go back to rest early."


    Then he opened the door and ran away.


    After no shadow, Sheng Nanling made a phone call: "how many buildings are there in Yuehua pavilion?"


    He Lin is being pulled to play mahjong.


    As soon as I received the call, I was shocked!


    The last phone call was to ask him to contact Ruoxi. There was no difference between his tone and Yama. He thought that he was still Yama, but he was always on business. He was relieved.


    He thought about it and said, "six buildings, 60 floors."


    He Lin remembers that there were two households on the first floor of yuehuating community. At that time, they bought the two households on the top floor, and then got through to one household for decoration.


    "Move in recently."


    He Lin is one Leng, ask: "plan to live how long?" He is easy to pack.


    "Permanent."


    Lost two words and hung up.


    Bai xishen yelled: "what''s the call? Play cards quickly. I won''t win the money back. Don''t try to go back today!"


    "Why does Sheng suddenly want to change his residence? Isn''t the house in Yuhua hall good?" He Lin is puzzled.


    Tang Yezhou asked: "where to change?"


    "Yuehua Pavilion."


    "Yuehua pavilion?" Bai Xichen thought about it and said, "I drove Sheng Ye''s car out of the neighborhood today. I accidentally rubbed a car at that time. I didn''t bring my business card and forgot to leave my contact information."


    Then he Lin received a text message, he looked, happy.


    Back to the information, and then a meaningful look at Bai Xi Shen, said: "Dr. Bai, you may encounter bad luck recently, or even a disaster of blood, go out carefully."

 Chapter 27

    He Lin wants to laugh when he thinks of Su Ruoxi''s message.


    "Tell me quickly, which grandson drove Sheng Ye''s Maybach and rubbed my car at Yuehua pavilion? By the way, you can light a candle for him now. After all, you will die sooner or later!


    Strong, Su Ruoxi is so bold. He is a perfect match for Sheng Ye!


    So, he immediately answered the message: it''s Bai Xichen. If you have any information to know, for example, if you are on the itinerary, please let me know.


    Bai xishen, who didn''t know why, immediately became angry after he Lin''s advice: "you curse me for no reason!"


    "Pa" of a play a card, "two, do you want?"


    "It''s all the same, Hu." He Lin smiles and pushes to the chess.


    "Trough, isn''t it?" Bai xishen lost and doubted life.


    Tang Yezhou laughed, pushed the card and didn''t intend to continue, "He Lin, you remember to ask why Nanling moved to Yuehua Pavilion, good play can''t be missed."


    Every decision made by Sheng Nanling can not be made without reason.


    "I''ll find out soon." He Lin is also looking forward to the future. After all, Su Ruoxi''s car was rubbed by Bai xishen in Yuehua Pavilion, and Sheng Ye moved to Yuehua Pavilion Tut Tut, there is definitely a play!


    After su Ruoxi went home, he looked at the bracelet from Sheng''s grandfather and tried it on. It was very beautiful and he liked it even more. Su Ruoxi couldn''t help taking a picture and posting it on his personal number on Weibo, then carefully put the bracelet into the safe and put it away.


    After washing and sleeping, she had a dream at night. In the dream, she was bullied by Sheng Nanling. When she woke up the next day, Su Ruoxi was angry.


    Dream she can''t bully back, too shameful!


    She shakes her head, pats her face, washes her makeup, changes her clothes, and goes straight to the imperial film University. She has just graduated, which is her alma mater.


    Today, she must win the most favorite role Ji Yue in Qin banquet!


    At present, the role is vacant, she is determined to win!


    At the beginning, she decided to learn to perform, and her parents fully supported her. She still remembers her mother saying, "darling, do what you want, and you will be left behind in the future. Even if you can''t do it, you will come home to rob the family. What''s the matter, your parents will support you!"


    At that time, Su Ruoxi''s face turned into a flower, holding her mother''s neck and kissing her, "it''s not like what the microblog says. If the performance is not good, she can only go home with tears and inherit the family property."


    "Yes, anyway, my darling is the little princess beloved by my parents. I can''t bear hardships!"


    At that time, Su Ruoxi patted her chest and assured her, "Mom, don''t worry, I will be angry. I earn everything I eat and wear!"


    Since then, she has studied Taekwondo and guwu for the job of actress, so that she can perform martial arts well.


    Learn classical dance and modern dance to make your posture more beautiful. Of course, you can''t make mistakes in dancing.


    Learning all kinds of etiquette, ancient and modern, domestic and foreign have made great efforts, this is also why to see grandfather Sheng, can have that classical temperament.


    As for the lines and the performance itself, she made more efforts. She basically studied acting in school in University.


    Of course, also went to a number of troupes run dragon set, equivalent to internship, admission and graduation are the best professional level of the whole grade!


    Although her parents gave her good material conditions, she did not dare to relax for a moment, keep fit, learn to wear make-up, all for the work she likes, always ready, and seize the opportunity when it comes!


    At that time, my father knew that she was going to be an actress. On the eve of her graduation, she opened an entertainment branch for her under Su''s group. However, she hoped to practice her acting skills from a small role. Instead of relying on the company, she kept going to each production group to try and shoot. But soon, the news came that her parents died suddenly


    Su Ruoxi thinks about her parents, but her eyes are firm.


    She will be angry!


    Arriving at the audition room, Su Ruoxi was almost gone. He was stunned and searched around, and finally saw Qiu Guangyao.


    Su Ruoxi stepped forward in an instant and said, "director Qiu, how come all these younger students have gone?"


    Qiu Guangyao attaches great importance to the film Qin Yan. He has been looking for candidates in his mind. He has removed the well-known actors who guarantee the box office revenue. He also plans to use new people to inject fresh blood into the film, so the crew has traveled all over the country''s well-known film and Television Universities.


    As for Su Ruoxi, he is still half a student of Qiu Guangyao.


    When he came to school to give lectures, he ordered Su Ruoxi to perform for a while, and then pointed out his shortcomings. When he performed for the second time, he immediately got his high praise, so he got married.


    Qiu Guangyao is a famous director. He is kind and kind. It''s a rare opportunity for Su Ruoxi to have this opportunity!


    But now the audition has just begun, how come everyone has left?


    Qiu Guangyao regretted: "Ruoxi, there are several roles you can play, but I think Jiyue is the best for you, and you have no problem at all. I just want to show you the video of your trial play to the investors. Unexpectedly, just now, a new investor came in and asked for Jiyue. Now the role of Mo Ran is left."Ji Yue is a dancer as a killer, and Mo Ran''s identity is a maid, who is more brilliant at a glance.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned. He didn''t expect that things would be like this, hiding his loss.


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "since you are a newcomer, the opportunity has been very rare. Don''t worry, director Qiu. I won''t let you down."


    "Girl, good acting is good, as long as the play is good, opportunities will be more and more!"


    Qiu Guangyao has been in the entertainment industry for a long time. He has already seen the change of roles. The director has great power, but he has no way to deal with the golden owners.


    Su Ruoxi gets all the scripts of Mo ran, and then listens to Qiu Guangyao explain some of the essence of the character. Su Ruoxi listens to the teaching modestly, and soon sends Qiu Guangyao away from school.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw a luxury car parked on the side of the road. A man dressed as a housekeeper got out of the car first, opened the rear door respectfully, and then a woman came out of the car.


    This woman has a good figure. She has straight black hair. She is wearing high-grade custom-made clothes that can''t see the famous brand. She has a strong bookish air. She looks at Su Ruoxi lightly, and then says, "Miss Su."


    Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow and said with a smile, "Miss Ye."


    Although the face in smile, but the psychology has already scolded several MMP, Sheng Nanling''s rotten peach blossom, want her to solve!


    Really angry, but also keep smiling.


    Nearby a very elegant environment of the coffee shop, ye shuning took the lead in opening, not beating around the Bush: "leave Nanling."


    Su Ruoxi just wanted to speak, ye shuning said: "Miss Su, please don''t refuse me first."


    With that, she took out a piece of information from her bag and handed it over.


    Su Ruoxi opened to see a few eyes, then and up, hook lip, "investigate me?"


    Ye shuning took a cup of coffee and drank it gracefully. "Know yourself and know your enemy. If I tell Mr. Gu Jingxuan about Miss Su''s marriage, Miss Su will lose a lot."


    Without shaking his head, Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows with a clear smile: "if I remember correctly, Hesheng family is the Ye family with a long history, and it is also a big family with a long history. The descendants cultivated are really different from ordinary people. For example, when he is a junior, he can be so self-restraint and reasonable. Of course, I admire him!"

 Chapter 28

    It''s not good who comes. Who''s still polite to you.


    What Su Ruoxi can''t stand most is that he is also eating excrement, but he has a sense of superiority. What is this?


    Although she and Sheng Nanling are only nominal couples, they are a real couple in front of outsiders and ye shuning. Is it ridiculous for ye shuning to let her leave Sheng Nanling so frankly?


    With her character, if she and Sheng Nanling get married because they love each other, ye shuning may have been beaten by her now!


    Ye shuning face suddenly ugly, but expression management is still very appropriate, she cold voice threat: "if I really will this matter, tell Gu Jingxuan?"


    "Just go."


    Su Ruoxi hooked his lips, and his tone was a little more cool. "I lost 20% of my shares. Would I be stupid enough to let Sheng Nanling go? How many Su''s groups is his personal worth worth worth worth? You and I have a clear mind. Does Miss ye think that I will be so stupid that I can''t even distinguish these? "


    Who stops her to clean up Gu Jingxuan, who is her enemy!


    No one wants to take away the things left by her parents. If ye shuning is really against her, she will not be polite.


    Ye shuning''s face is even more ugly. Under the eyebrows of the book breath, he glides a touch of ruthlessness: "it''s not your thing. If you get it, it will bring bad luck. Nanling brother is not what you can covet!"


    Her voice is very cold, does not fit her temperament, this sense of camouflage was pierced, very hypocritical, disgusting.


    Ye shuning continued to say, "I have investigated you. In the past two years, you have been in close contact with Gu Jingxuan, and you are engaged. You don''t have any contact with Nanling brother, so you can''t let go if you don''t want to."


    Her bookish spirit conceals her well, but there is still a high and extreme disdain in her words!


    Su Ruoxi did not get angry but laughed. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "since you know I lied, I really want to ask you Under the pressure of Sheng Yilin, Sheng Nanling married me instead of you. Have you ever thought about why? "


    Ye shuning''s face suddenly changed!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to waste his time on these boring things. What he said naturally poked ye shuning''s pain point.


    Su Ruoxi had a little more cunning in his eyes and said with a light smile: "Miss ye, you can see that Sheng Nanling and I are married by flash. We have no emotional foundation and we don''t plan to be married for long."


    Father told her that the enemy can also use, especially after knowing the enemy''s weakness, we have to make more use of it, and ye shuning''s weakness is Sheng Nanling!


    Ye shuning was shocked and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, if you can help me catch Gu Jingxuan''s cheating evidence secretly, I can consider divorcing Sheng Nanling."


    As soon as Su Ruoxi finished, he felt that her words were very weak.


    Ye shuning catches hold of her, but she can''t threaten her. On the contrary, he makes her fight against the army. He catches ye shuning''s weakness of wanting Sheng Nanling, and in turn threatens her.


    Su Ruoxi admires himself. He''s so smart, but it''s good that he can use it on Sheng Nanling.


    But the fact is that he always counsels at the first sight. It''s really a headache!


    Sure enough, ye shuning was so angry that her face twisted. She gritted her teeth and said, "I will help you? I wish I could kill you now! "


    Tut Tut, Sheng Nanling this rotten peach blossom disaster will harm women, let this family''s eldest lady, for he has no reason.


    Of course, also harm her, after all, to her tree such a big enemy!


    But no matter who you are, Su Ruoxi won''t be afraid!


    Su Ruoxi looked at ye shuning and said with a smile: "maybe Miss Ye has not realized who is passive and who is active. Let me tell you this. If Gu Jingxuan knows about my marriage, I will never leave Sheng Nanling. You have no hope. If you help me, I may consider it."


    She doesn''t really think ye shuning will help her, but it''s good to set up a possible enemy for Gu Jingxuan.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the angry ye shuning, in a good mood, slowly stood up, "Miss ye, I have something else to go first, this coffee I invited."


    Su Ruoxi just turned around, carrying a cup of coffee, suddenly splashed at her, Su Ruoxi eyes a cold, fast deviation, did not let the hot coffee spilled on the face, but the shoulder was not spared.


    The neck skin stained by coffee will soon turn red.


    "Well..."


    Su Ruoxi slightly screwed up his eyebrows, raised his eyes, and saw a fierce woman behind her.


    She is very young, wearing a brand-name, chin toe high gas slightly lifted, holding an empty coffee cup in her hand shaking, eyes provocative, see Su Ruoxi dodged, a face unhappy way: "unfortunately, did not splash your face!"


    This is very vicious, a look is spoiled miss!


    "Who are you?"


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t know this man at all!


    That person a face arrogant cold hum: "I am south Ling elder brother''s cousin Li Zimei, you this cheap woman, unexpectedly dare to seduce south Ling elder brother, take away the happiness of Shu Ning elder sister, simply damned!"Su Ruoxi''s eyes flashed, not angry, but calmly went to get the paper towel on the table, but was snatched by Li Zimei. She yelled: "did I let you wipe it? How dare you move


    Su Ruoxi''s face remained unchanged, and he continued to repeat the previous action.


    Li Zimei''s hand beckoned again. At this moment, Su Ruoxi grabbed Li Zimei and quickly pulled out the other hand. A big ear slapped her in the face!


    "Pa --!"


    It''s loud. It hurts to hear it!


    Li Zimei was stunned. She stared at Su Ruoxi with a shocked face. "You..."


    She was so confused that she couldn''t speak!


    Su Ruoxi pushed her away, as if nothing had happened, took the paper towel again, and wiped the soiled shoulder leisurely.


    Under the heart to Sheng Nanling''s resentment has increased several points!


    Is there a normal Sheng family besides grandfather Sheng? He was a father before, but now he has a cousin. What''s the matter?


    Li Zimei finally responded. She covered the beaten cheek with one hand and was so angry that she scolded: "you dare to hit me, do you know who I am?"


    Since my aunt married into the Sheng family, who dares to look down on her?


    Now this humble woman, who doesn''t know what her status is, dares to slap her in the face. She hasn''t been treated like this since she was young!


    The more Li Zimei thinks about it, the more angry she is. She will fight back. But will su Ruoxi give her such a chance?


    Obviously not!


    One of them threw off the paper towel, blocked Li Zimei''s hand with his hand, and waved the other hand again.


    "Ah Li Zimei was so scared that she quickly turned away.


    Su Ruoxi despises this spoiled young lady. She is a bully.


    Before the expected pain came, she opened her eyes and felt Su Ruoxi''s cold palm on her face.


    "Get your dirty hands away from me!"


    Su Ruoxi patted her face and said slowly, "according to seniority, you should call me cousin."

 Chapter 29

    This gentle slap is more frightening than a slap. With Su Ruoxi''s light words, she feels very gloomy, which makes Li Zimei shake slightly. She is so scared that she quickly breaks away: "let go of me, you are not my cousin, my cousin is sister shuning, are you the onion? Not at all... "


    "Pa!"


    Su Ruoxi patted Li Zimei''s face again, which was a little heavier than before.


    Li Zimei got goose bumps. Of course, she was even more angry. Her eyes were red with anger: "you dare to beat me, let me go!"


    But she couldn''t get away from it, and then said anxiously, "sister shuning, come and help me, help me pull this cheap woman away!"


    Su Ruoxi has studied Taekwondo and guwu. Is her strength comparable to that of this charming young lady?


    Fall into her hand still want to escape, dream!


    "Your mouth stinks." Su Ruoxi said and pushed her away.


    Li Zimei staggered several steps behind her before she stood firm. At the thought of her embarrassment, she wanted to strangle Su Ruoxi and yelled, "I''m going to fight with you!"


    "Zimei, that''s enough." Ye shuning looks very ugly and stops Li Zimei.


    Li Zimei was very angry, "sister shuning, you also saw how this bitch bullied me just now? I won''t break her face, I won''t be reconciled! "


    "Have you forgotten what your aunt usually teaches you?"


    This is the difference between ye shuning and Li Zimei. Even if ye shuning is angry, she can resist it. When she is out of control, she can recover quickly. But Li Zimei is different. She can''t stand it!


    "But But does Su Ruoxi dare to compete with me? If she dares to hit me, she will not see her identity! "


    Li Zimei is very angry, very unwilling: "sister shuning, I don''t care, this slap in the face, today I must take it back!"


    Sheng Yilin''s second wife, Li Ruyun, is now Sheng''s wife and Li Zimei''s aunt.


    Sheng Yilin is the president of Sheng group, that is, her uncle. Naturally, Sheng Nanling is her cousin.


    Moreover, Sheng Nanling, a tough and abnormal man, created the Shengding chaebol which was not inferior to the Sheng group. Therefore, if he can have a little relationship with the Sheng family, he can show off freely.


    And Li Zimei, who is related to her family, can really walk sideways!


    So she is not afraid of Su Ruoxi at all.


    In her impression, a daughter-in-law who has not been recognized by her aunt and uncle is not really married to Sheng Nanling. She looks down upon her as well!


    Ye shuning still stopped: "don''t mess."


    Just talking with Su Ruoxi, ye shuning knew that she was not simple, so Li Zimei''s mischief would only make su Ruoxi laugh!


    Li Zimei is still unwilling, but she still listens to ye shuning''s words, but she doesn''t intend to let Su Ruoxi go. She points to Su Ruoxi''s nose and scolds: "today, you must apologize to me, otherwise, you don''t want to go!"


    Su Ruoxi is really impatient with this young lady.


    Hold her down. Shit!


    She would like to ask, cousin important or wife important!


    Then she took out her cell phone and hit "invincible for Jingsheng Nanling" and dialed a number out, which she saved last night.


    A few seconds after the phone rang, it got through.


    "Hello, honey!"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t even think about it, so he called out.


    At this time, an office building in the center of the city stepped into the cloud, the spacious and luxurious meeting room on the top floor, the atmosphere was low, and everyone was dancing tightly.


    No one else, because there is a cold man sitting in the exclusive position of the president.


    The company''s various high-level, the report of the work.


    After the report, Sheng Nanling began to talk about the company''s next development strategy. His face was expressionless and his voice was cold. Even if it was business, he also showed a chilling breath.


    These excellent elite executives are not afraid to breathe, they are fully focused and listen to his every word carefully.


    Because what Sheng Nanling said once and asked him afterwards is undoubtedly a suicide!


    The Secretary carefully linked Sheng Nanling''s mobile phone to Bluetooth and launched his plan. Not long after that, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    This vibration undoubtedly dropped a bomb into the depressed conference room.


    These ferocious and resolute executives in their posts are all shivering with fright.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the call, her eyes narrowed slightly. Before she got through, a beautiful female voice came from the Bluetooth speaker - "Hello, husband!"


    These three words almost shocked everyone here!


    Husband?


    This Is it the legendary landlady, the original president really hidden marriage!


    They all think hot search is fake!


    Sheng Nanling put the black pen heavily on the table and pulled his lips, "farewell."In a few seconds, only Sheng Nanling was left in the conference room.


    Although they really want to know the contents of the conversation between the president and his wife, they have a strong premonition that they will die ugly if they overhear it!


    But the president''s wife must be very important in the heart of the president, otherwise the president who has always been a workaholic will interrupt such an important meeting!


    The thigh of the president''s wife, if you have a chance, you must hold it!


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "are you in a meeting?"


    Sheng Nanling turned off Bluetooth and said, "say it."


    A word, concise and very flat.


    At this time, ye shuning and Li Zimei stare at Su Ruoxi, who can contact Sheng Nanling at any time.


    In fact, it''s normal to contact people by phone, but it''s rare to put it here in Sheng Nanling.


    Because they not only don''t have Sheng Nanling''s phone number, even if they have to contact He Lin, sometimes he Lin may not be free.


    So when Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling call easily, very surprised!


    For a time, jealousy surged into my heart, and ye shuning''s eyes were in a haze.


    Li Zimei didn''t hold back at all. She yelled: "you shameless woman, dare to seduce Nanling elder brother in front of shuning elder sister!"


    Su Ruoxi turns on her mobile phone for hands-free, and Sheng Nanling naturally hears Li Zimei''s words. Su Ruoxi doesn''t care what he thinks. She says to herself, "sorry, husband, I just want to ask you something. Do you have a cousin?"


    Soon, Sheng Nanling''s indifferent voice came from the mobile phone speaker: "never."


    These three words make su Ruoxi''s heart happy.


    Her sweet smile: "husband, you do not have a cousin ah, here is a woman named Li Zimei said you are her cousin, I almost recognized the cousin, fortunately called to ask you, thank you, my dear husband told me the truth."


    Her words were greasy and sweet, with a strong sense of happiness in her voice. When Sheng Nanling heard a chill in his ears, he gave a cold warning: "Su Ruoxi, you..."

 Chapter 30

    Su Ruoxi quickly interrupted, "husband, the phone is outside, you want to praise me, don''t in front of so many people, your wife I will be shy."


    Sheng Nanling


    "This..." Li Zimei''s eyes widened and her face froze suddenly. She was so overbearing one second ago that she became flattered: "cousin, I''m Li Zimei. We''re a family. Don''t you remember?"


    The cool voice of Sheng Nanling came slowly: "I don''t remember."


    This mouth is poisonous!


    But Su Ruoxi had seen it for a long time, and there was nothing strange about it!


    But what surprised her was that Sheng Nanling was very cooperative.


    Hearing this, Li Zimei''s face suddenly turned white. For a moment, she was very embarrassed. She was crying and facing ye shuning: "sister shuning, I..."


    Ye shuning''s face is also very bad, her mouth stiff for a while, and then very decent mouth: "Nanling brother, she is aunt Sheng''s niece, although aunt Sheng is not your biological mother, but according to the seniority, she is indeed your cousin."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes flash. She finally knows why Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin are so stiff, and why she doesn''t recognize Li Zimei as her cousin is because Sheng Yilin remarried.


    There are many grudges in the big family, but she doesn''t care.


    Just want to say something, that loudspeaker cold not Ding ring Sheng Nanling cold voice, he didn''t pay attention to ye shuning, but a shady cry: "wife..."


    These two words are very light and soft. After hearing Su Ruoxi''s hair standing up behind him, he shivered on his hand, and his mobile phone almost fell off!


    Su Ruoxi responded quickly and said, "ah, I''m here. What do you want me to do, husband?"


    "Pregnant and running around, what happened to my son? Can you afford to be responsible?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he almost died of anger.


    This hateful man, absolutely on purpose, he should have heard that her phone call was using him, so he deliberately said these words and gave her hatred in front of Ye shuning!


    Look at ye shuning''s jealous eyes. I wish I could kill her!


    What a shame!


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "thank you for your concern for our children. Don''t worry, I will protect our son!"


    The word "son" is very important. It is actually a gnashing of teeth. But in ye shuning''s and Li Zimei''s ears, it becomes a show off.


    Li Zimei wanted to swear, but Su Ruoxi opened the hands-free, she did not dare to talk.


    Ye shuning trembled with anger, and Sheng Nanling ignored her. She felt very embarrassed and asked, "brother Nanling Is Miss Su really pregnant? "


    Sheng Nanling still ignored ye shuning, and then Su Ruoxi said: "wife, I''m glad you can think like this."


    He couldn''t hear his anger, but Su Ruoxi was flustered.


    Especially the sound of my wife, I felt that I was pinched by Sheng Nanling, and then I gently said that I would not kill you, it was What a pervert!


    But the show of love must go on.


    Hate has been enough. She doesn''t mind more!


    Su Ruoxi pulled his lips and said happily, "I''m also very happy. My husband, you were just in a meeting. Then you go on. I''ll wait at home for you to come back from work and make soup for me. I''ll beat my back like last night. I love you. Goodbye."


    Finish saying, Su Ruoxi fast accurate ruthless hang up the phone.


    Allow Sheng Ye to be insidious. Can''t she!


    But as soon as she finished, looking at ye shuning''s angry expression, she suddenly felt very sorry. She didn''t know whether Sheng Nanling would settle accounts with her. At the thought of these, Su Ruoxi was very irritable!


    When on earth can this marriage leave? She can''t stand it!


    She couldn''t breathe. Her mobile phone rang again. When she saw the call, Su Ruoxi wanted to throw it out directly!


    But she held back and took a look at ye shuning and Li Zimei. She waved her hand smartly, turned around and walked out, then connected the phone, "husband, why did you call me again?"


    This sentence naturally spread to ye shuning and Li Zimei. Li Zimei gnashed her teeth. "Sister shuning, Su Ruoxi is so arrogant. I really want to tear her face!"


    Ye shuning''s eyes are full of yin and ruthlessness, and her hands are tightly pulled into fists. Her eyes are cold: "Su Ruoxi, you won''t be proud for too long."


    What does Su Ruoxi compare with the Ye family and argue with her after her parents died?


    As long as she is the last woman standing beside Sheng Nanling, she is enough, so she doesn''t mind waiting a little longer!


    "Right, sister shuning, you are the eldest lady of Ye family, a top class family in Beijing. You are powerful and powerful. How can su Ruoxi, a weak chicken, compare with you?"


    Li Zimei looked down upon Su Ruoxi from the bottom of her heart and continued to say happily: "besides, thanks to sister shuning''s additional investment in the cast of Qin banquet, she made me play Ji Yue."


    Ye shuning has calmed down. She conceals all the coldness. The smell of the book is strong again. A touch of boudoir''s radian rises in the corner of her mouth, which means that she doesn''t know what to say: "make a good film, and don''t let me down on your expectations."Su Ruoxi goes far.


    On the phone is Sheng Nanling''s icy voice, "Su Ruoxi, you are not timid."


    Su Ruoxi felt that her ears were frozen for a while. She pretended to be stunned and replied, "Sheng Ye, what''s the matter? I''ve turned off the handsfree. You can tell me anything you want to say. "


    "Play dumb?" Sheng Nanling sees through Su Ruoxi''s tricks.


    "Sheng Ye, you misunderstood me."


    Su Ruoxi went to the street store to buy himself a bottle of water, and then sat down, while twisting the cap, while defending himself, "I was just acting? Naturally, you need to show your love. Mr. Sheng, you don''t have to take it seriously. "


    "What if I take it seriously?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned by her dangerous tone. She pulled her lips and laughed: "these Mr. Sheng, how can you take it seriously? If you think about it, it''s Sheng''s turn to cook soup for me and beat my back Even if it''s true, I''ll make soup for you, don''t I? "


    Su Ruoxi finished feeling a little wrong, as if somehow fell into a huge pit.


    Did not allow her to want to understand, Sheng Nanling''s voice rang out: "indeed."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Good sense." Sheng Nanling continued to say faintly, and finally added: "remember what you said, make atonement."


    Then the phone hung up.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    What the hell? Do you really want her to make soup for him?


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he smashed the mineral water which had not yet unscrewed the bottle cap on the ground!


    It''s too much deception!


    Sheng Nanling is in a good mood. He Lin calls him and tells him that he will move to Yuehua Pavilion tonight.


    And the whole company also felt the good mood from the president. The work was happy and smooth. They asked what happened. A group of senior executives who attended the meeting said, I don''t know. Just ask the president''s wife?


    Mom, how can the president''s wife ask.


    Wait, Mrs. President?

 Chapter 31

    But soon all the employees laughed.


    Madam President The amount of information disclosed is really extraordinary.


    Here, compared with Sheng Nanling''s good mood, Su Ruoxi''s mood is like a blizzard, and he almost lifted the table.


    Shaking his legs, he got up and walked to the side of the road with a ferocious face. Without a few steps, there was an extra car on the side of the road. Su Ruoxi saw this and got on the bus instantly.


    "What happened to the audition?" Chen Xiangwen saw Su Ruoxi''s shoulder collar soiled by coffee, and his face suddenly became cold, "who made it?"


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he didn''t reply for a moment. Chen Xiangwen noticed something wrong with Su Ruoxi and asked, "what''s the matter, miss Ruoxi?"


    This is Chen Xiangwen''s usual way of coaxing her.


    Su Ruoxi looked back and said angrily, "it was Sheng Nanling''s relatives who made it. Sheng Nanling is such a son of a bitch. I''m so angry!"


    Chen Xiangwen was stunned, then asked in a deep voice, "is it good to leave now?"


    In the meeting last night, he saw that Sheng Nanling had the absolute initiative. Su Ruoxi was very passive at this time, and the marriage and divorce was between them. If he intervened, he would only annoy Sheng Nanling.


    So, for the moment, he just wants to make sure Ruoxi is safe.


    "For the time being." As soon as Su Ruoxi thought of it, he bared his teeth and said, "hurry to deal with Gu Jingxuan, then deal with Sheng Nanling!"


    "When you are in trouble, you must talk to uncle."


    "Sure, I can handle the current situation on my own."


    Su Ruoxi was angry and continued to speak: "my favorite role was cut off, and I was brought into the group with money. However, director Qiu left me a role. Although there was not much drama, it played a very important role. He had a lot of demands on acting skills and could break through himself."


    "If you want to, I will also invest in you. Many times, having resources is your advantage."


    Chen Xiangwen was very straightforward, and Su Ruoxi didn''t understand it either. She said, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll hone my acting skills first. Besides," Qin banquet "has my predecessors, so it''s good to be in this group!"


    "Master?" Chen Xiangwen asked.


    Su Ruoxi chuckled, "my God, Tang Yezhou!"


    Chen Xiangwen


    Su Ruoxi asked: "by the way, what happened to wechat last night?"


    Chen Xiangwen''s face sank, the glass mirror reflected cold light, very cold, "Gu Jingxuan''s hands and feet, you carefully look at your contacts, he copied Qiu Guangyao''s wechat, as for voice, the latest means of fraud."


    Su Ruoxi opened his mobile phone and saw two accounts of Qiu Guangyao.


    "Bitches!" Su Ruoxi maliciously scolded a, casually will be false number to delete, Yu Guang a Piao, new friend place more than two applicants.


    Su Ruoxi points to open a look, only to find that the system automatically through the mobile phone address book, and recommended, it is Sheng Nanling and He Lin two.


    Su Ruoxi applied to add He Lin''s friends, ignoring Sheng Nanling!


    Then I locked my cell phone.


    Su Ruoxi continued to talk to Chen Xiangwen, "Gu Jingxuan won''t be around long. By the way, the third uncle''s son has news, right?"


    "Just these two days."


    "OK, contact me then, and I will go to see the third uncle''s son in person. Without him, the plan can''t be carried out."


    Su Ruoxi said in a deep voice: "when the third uncle''s son arrives, it''s time to invite the uncle''s family to dinner. After all, the aunt fell in my parents'' villa!"


    Su Ruoxi secretly clenched his fist.


    There are many difficulties ahead, she will solve the people and things that are in the way bit by bit!


    "No problem." Chen Xiangwen obeys orders. He follows Su Ruoxi and naturally gives her full support.


    "The assistant has been found for you. Would you like to see him?"


    "See you at work." Su Ruoxi spent a lot of energy and was a little tired because of Sheng Nanling.


    "Uncle, you can send me back first. I''ll be energetic first, and I''ll have a tough fight in the future!"


    "Uncle, I''ll buy you a dress, change your dirty clothes and have lunch by the way."


    "Not bad."


    The mall changed its clothes and went to a shop for lunch. Su Ruoxi checked his mobile phone and received a wechat message from He Lin: "Hello, madam."


    Su Ruoxi immediately replied, "don''t come to fight if you''re in a bad mood."


    Then he turned off his cell phone. Because he was in a bad mood, he was full without much food. He took Chen Xiangwen''s car home and took a nap.


    After waking up, Su Ruoxi was in a good mood.


    Because she beat Sheng Nanling in her dream and relieved her anger a lot!


    "I''ve finally moved back. It''s so cool!"


    This apartment has an area of more than 180 square meters. 70% of the walls are floor to ceiling windows except for wall columns. With the 59 storey height, the light and vision are simply too good!


    Lying on the sofa lazily, you can have a good view of the imperial capital.The decoration of the room is very simple and modern. It also has the small warmth of Nordic style. There should be a lot of things. This place is Su Ruoxi''s paradise. If you stay quiet for a while, you will feel better.


    In the afternoon, Su Ruoxi took a fitness run on his home running machine, and then studied the script. He wrote down all the parts of Mo Ran''s plays, and figured them out. He also came to see the plays of excellent actors who had played similar roles, so that he could easily substitute them.


    In a flash, it will be dark soon.


    In the evening, Su Ruoxi suddenly wanted to make rose cake. He had all the other materials, but he was short of roses. So he went out of the community to buy roses. When he came back, someone happened to move. One by one, the huge paper boxes were packed one by one.


    At first, Su Ruoxi didn''t pay attention, but when he took the same elevator, Su became suspicious. This floor is very high, so the elevator is segmented. This elevator can only reach the 51st floor to the 60th floor.


    Holding the possibility of being a neighbor, Su Ruoxi asked the movers, "brother, which floor do you live on?"


    The physical quality of these workers is fierce and strong, so they can be special police, or private bodyguards, or movers. It''s a pity.


    The worker said, "it''s on the 60th floor."


    Good guy, it''s the one who took the first step to get the house she likes!


    Su Ruoxi continued to ask, "what''s your family name?"


    "Sheng." One word, simple and clear.


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth twitched a moment when he heard that. How could the things he met recently be more or less related to Sheng Nanling?


    In the morning, she was a rival in love and a cousin who was not related by blood. Now she has the same surname.


    It''s like a ghost. It doesn''t disperse!


    Su Ruoxi grinned and said, "Oh, really? It''s a coincidence that recently I met a pervert named Sheng. He is a patient who is out of control. He is a man of heaven and earth. He is a complete shameless son of a bitch with a black belly!"


    "Miss, you..." The worker''s face was stiff and his back was cold.


    workers'' words, let Su Suo Xi react suddenly, very upset that he did not hold on to make complaints about it.


    Su Ruoxi apologized, "I''m sorry, don''t misunderstand me. The son of a bitch and your husband are not alone. Don''t substitute them."


    The worker''s face didn''t get better. On the contrary, it became more stiff. At the same time, the atmosphere in the elevator became stiff and embarrassed.


    Su Ruoxi had to continue: "I''m really sorry I''ll make a rose cake and apologize myself. When I get to the elevator, I''ll go first. "


    And then a flash away.


    These workers nervously came to the top floor and untied the electronic door lock. At a glance, they saw the noble and cold figure in front of them, shivering and shouting: "Mr. Sheng..."

 Chapter 32

    He Lin, standing beside Sheng Nanling, has an expression of wanting to die.


    When he learned that Su Ruoxi lived on the 59th floor, he immediately confirmed his guess.


    It''s wife chasing, of course!


    So in the hope of meeting Su Ruoxi by chance, he sent a button to the moving bodyguard, and the camera was pinned on his chest. He told them to chat when they met Su Ruoxi, and if they didn''t, they should aim the camera at her.


    So the elevator scene, just recorded, passed to Sheng Nanling.


    But who would have thought that Su Ruoxi was so venomous that he Lin was directly confused when he tried to speak ill of Sheng Ye behind his back.


    I don''t want to leave any face behind!


    Sheng Nanling''s delicate and gorgeous face is sharp and cold. The chill from his body can almost freeze people.


    He lifted the corner of his lip and said, "roll!"


    Listen, the bodyguard is busy rolling away.


    They are all people who have followed Sheng Nanling for a long time. Naturally, they know Su Ruoxi''s identity, so when they heard what the president''s wife said, they almost scared them to death. Now they leave, just to protect themselves!


    He Lin, who was left behind, had nothing to love. He carefully asked, "Master Sheng Later, my wife will come to the door to apologize. Would you like to see me? "


    "No see."


    Sheng Nanling finished two words, suddenly a smile, frightening, "save this video for me, then find her to settle accounts!"


    Patients with out of control emotions? To be a man of heaven and earth? Black bellied, shameless son of a bitch?


    His wife is not afraid of death!


    He Lin quickly put the tablet away, and could only pray silently for Su Ruoxi''s blessing.


    He Lin suddenly asked, "Mr. Sheng, my wife brought you green before Er I went to the engagement banquet with Gu after I got the certificate. How can you forgive me... "


    Sheng Nanling side eyes, light brown eyes flash cool light, cool said: "when unforgivable, do not let me pinch in the palm of the hand to play?"


    What do you mean by holding it in the palm of your hand?


    This is not to tie Su Ruoxi to his side. A man like Sheng Ye who has never been in love may not understand the meaning of being tied to his side.


    So he Lin didn''t hold back and said directly, "do you want to chase your wife?"


    "Oh..." Sheng Nanling said softly.


    He Lin was itching and asked, "Mr. Sheng, do you like your wife?"


    "How capable is she that I will like her?" Sheng Nanling pulled a lower lip, indifferent tone seems to have mockery, "nothing, don''t mention her!"


    Congratulations


    What is Master Sheng''s ability of telling lies with his eyes open? Let him not mention it. He''s all at the door. What''s the matter?


    -


    Su Ruoxi went home to make rose cake.


    She was very upset. What a shame!


    But there is no way, she can''t control her deep resentment at the thought of Sheng Nanling!


    After tasting one, the taste was good. Su Ruoxi put the rose cake into a small box and went to the 60th floor.


    When I arrived, I found that there was only one family.


    There are two residents on the first floor. It''s obvious that they were bought by one person, and then they got through the decoration. The apartment area is at least 400 square meters.


    It''s very heroic, and it happens that he won''t knock on the wrong door, but Su Ruoxi always feels that something is wrong.


    Facing the electronic camera in front of the door, Su Ruoxi clicks the knock button, "Hello, Mr. Sheng, I''m your neighbor downstairs, just because Er This is the rose cake I made myself. It''s a gift for moving to a new house. I hope you don''t take the misunderstanding to heart


    This is the intelligent doorbell. Her every move will be transmitted to the house through video.


    He Lin asked, "Mr. Sheng, you really don''t want your wife to come in. If she knows you are here, she will be very happy..."


    "She''ll move." Sheng Nanling sat on the sofa, raised her eyes, calm.


    Su Ruoxi wanted to run away from him. He was not blind. He could see it.


    "Ah? No way


    Is it really so serious?


    Su Ruoxi waited for a long time, but no one opened the door. She went on to the camera and said, "since you''re not at home, I''ll leave the cakes here."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''ll get it now. The cake made by my wife must be delicious."


    "Wait a minute." Sheng Nanling stares at the video and says, "she didn''t leave."


    Su Ruoxi is a very smart woman. She must have doubts.


    Sure enough, He Lin sees Su Ruoxi''s hidden figure in the corridor.


    "It''s dangerous. It''s almost exposed."


    Su Ruoxi waited in the corner for a long time, but no one came out. Was she wrong?


    Sheng Nanling can directly enter Yuehua Pavilion, and his car is also parked in the garage. He must have real estate in this community. In addition, the person who can buy two families in one go is also surnamed Sheng. It is very likely that he is Sheng Nanling!She naturally hoped not. After all, who wants to be a neighbor with this man who is uncertain? She would like to be as far away as possible!


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to He Lin, "has Lord Sheng always lived in Yuhua hall?"


    He Lin looked at it and wanted to tell her the truth, but he didn''t have the guts, so he replied, "yes, madam, do you want to move?"


    "No!"


    Move over to die?


    Getting a positive reply, Su Ruoxi''s heart fell to the ground, and then went home.


    After all, it''s hard to have coincidence, and she won''t be so bad. She meets Sheng Nanling every day, right?


    "Who?" Sheng Nanling suddenly spoke in a faint voice, but he Lin felt that it was so frightening. Holding his mobile phone, he shivered, "yes Madam... "


    "Give me your cell phone." Sheng Nanling dangerously pulled his lips and said, "go out and get cakes."


    "Yes, yes." He Lin quickly hands the mobile phone to Sheng Nanling.


    As soon as Sheng Nanling took over, he flipped through the historical news, and the system said, "I passed your friend''s verification request..."


    He Lin came back and suddenly found that the air was cold.


    Sheng Nanling long finger playing with the mobile phone, casually asked: "she took the initiative to add your?"


    He Lin''s hand shaking as he put the cake box, "it seems to be..."


    Sheng Nanling threw the mobile phone, "you can go away!"


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng!"


    He Lin picked up his mobile phone and left quickly, but when he guessed the situation, it was su Ruoxi who didn''t add Sheng Ye''s wechat. He was jealous!


    Oh, not yet!


    Quickly opened the brother wechat group.


    "Mr. Sheng has tasted it."


    The first reply was Bai xishen, "who is the reason for lying in a trough?"


    "Ma''am." He Lin replied quickly.


    "What''s the reason?" he said


    Bai xishen said, "yes, what''s the reason? Tell me quickly!"


    "My wife added my wechat, but Mr. Sheng didn''t share it."


    Bai xishen said, "Damn it? He Lin, are you still alive? "


    He Lin took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Yezhou pointed out the key point: "micro signal sharing."


    Bai Xichen replied, "yes, hurry up. When we all add it, only Sheng Yeh is left. The scene will be beautiful!"


    "Go away, I don''t want to die!" He Lin immediately closed the dialog box.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling, who stayed at home, opened the box of cakes, tasted a good taste, and thought that Su Ruoxi was downstairs, so he didn''t feel comfortable doing anything.


    The cell phone made a call.


    Su Ruoxi is eating fruit at home to watch a play. When he sees the call, he throws his cell phone away.


    What does Sheng Nanling do in the evening?

 Chapter 33

    The ringtone was like a wake-up call, so she had to climb to the ground to pick it up, nest on the carpet and connect: "Hello, Mr. Sheng, what''s the matter this evening?"


    That tone, tortoise hair make su Ruoxi despise oneself.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect Sheng Nanling to ask this even when he was killed. He felt guilty: "inner Mr. Sheng If you have anything to do, just say... "


    What is she doing? It''s a draught!


    Sheng Nanling looks ugly upstairs. He closes the pastry box and says coolly, "how are you cooking?"


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi really felt that the man was smoking, and he also smoked a lot. He boldly asked, "Mr. Sheng, is that what you want me to do?"


    "Well!"


    Su Ruoxi


    "I''m a mediocre cook..."


    "In general, learn from me well, otherwise the soup will be too hard to swallow!"


    Du Du Du


    Su Ruoxi directly silly eyes, looking at the black screen of the mobile phone Leng half ring.


    In the end, I was so angry that I got up from the carpet and walked back and forth several times, which made the air smoother.


    On his personal microblog, he quickly edited a piece of hot news - "labor and capital are so much alive, I have never met such shameless men, but I look like a human being. As a result, I am a refined man in private!"


    Then I found a picture of Sheng Nanling on the Internet when he was on the news, doodled it and uploaded it!


    Then he smashed the mobile phone on the sofa and went to wash and sleep.


    Otherwise, she can''t help but run away!


    Early the next morning, Su Ruoxi received a call from Chen Xiangwen, "tonight, your third uncle''s son will go to the night bar."


    Su Ruoxi woke up in an instant, "do you have any pictures?"


    She hasn''t met yet!


    "I''ll send you wechat later." Chen Xiangwen pause, voice cold up: "after the engagement banquet, Gu Jingxuan at home for a few days, yesterday went out to meet with Su Xinrui."


    Su Ruoxi just got out of bed, his eyes suddenly cold: "did you get it?"


    "No, he''s very alert now."


    "I don''t believe it. That bitch didn''t slack off!" Su Ruoxi came to the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. He was very beautiful and young. His eyes were full of courage.


    "But even if Gu Jingxuan is alert, what about Su Xinrui? Emotion is reliable, but it''s the most unreliable thing in the world. If Su Xinrui gets into trouble, she''ll look good. What''s more, with my real fiancee, how exciting she is, they''ll fall into the pit sooner or later! "


    Su Ruoxi''s words surprised Chen Xiangwen again.


    After hanging up the phone and washing up, Su Ruoxi received the photo and address from Chen Xiangwen.


    The third uncle''s son is Su Jiawen, and not many people know him.


    The main reason is that the third uncle died less than a month after he was born. At that time, the grandmother thought that the third uncle was an ominous person and sent him out. At first, there was news. Later, as the foster family moved, there was no news.


    Fortunately, later, he used his contacts to get information about the third uncle. He never met him, but he would contact him by phone every Spring Festival. He also learned that the third uncle''s family had lived abroad for a long time, and that the third uncle had a son named Su Jiawen.


    But Su Ruoxi doesn''t know if Su Jiawen is older than her. Let''s treat him as a cousin.


    At the beginning, I still remember my father mentioned that the third uncle intended to return to China and planned to do something for him. After all, the Su family owed him.


    But the third uncle refused, and he didn''t want to trouble his father.


    Later, her father died unexpectedly. She contacted her third uncle on the phone for the first time. His voice was very gentle, with the kindness of his elders. He worried about her and gave Su Ruoxi a lot of encouragement.


    Although she had never met her, Su Ruoxi felt very kind. With the love in her words, she immediately took off her psychological spin and cried on the phone. The third uncle took the trouble to comfort her until she calmed down.


    But after all, the third uncle was abroad, and he had never met her since childhood, so he would not be as close as she and Xiang Wenshu, so the later contact was to talk on New Year''s day, and it was not too close.


    Learning that the third uncle''s son is coming back recently, Su Ruoxi wants him to help.


    But the third uncle didn''t want to trouble his father before, and Su Ruoxi was embarrassed to speak directly because of the debt of the Su family. He could only contact Su Jiawen first and ask if he would like to.


    It''s easy to do if she wants to, but if she doesn''t, she''ll have to do something else.


    Just click on the photo, Su Ruoxi is stunned!


    This is a screenshot of Su Jiawen at the airport. Su Jiawen is wearing a wool hat and a pair of huge black frame glasses covering half of his face. His clothes are casual and ordinary. He looks like a dull college student.


    The problem is that the quality of the picture is still a little blurred, but the dimple on the left cheek is very obvious.


    As night fell, Su Ruoxi painted an exaggerated punk make-up, put on a motorcycle jacket, riveted boots and a wig according to the atmosphere of the bar.It is estimated that in addition to familiar people, others can not recognize who she is!


    As soon as he arrived at the night bar, the sound of deafness suddenly hit him. Su Ruoxi shook his head and went in to order a dozen drinks.


    Come to a card seat, while drinking, while looking for people everywhere.


    "Beauty, drink together?" It''s a young girl with cool short hair.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi looked around, he saw four or five fashionable young people standing on the aisle with wine. There were handsome men and beautiful women. At first sight, they were a group of friends who had made an appointment to go dancing.


    Su Ruoxi refused: "no time."


    "Little sister, put together a table, we have no place."


    Little beauty said crowded over, Su Ruoxi at the beginning is not quite adapted, but young people, soon fight together.


    "Wow, this round of turntable points to sister Xi!"


    "According to the rules, the next person to enter the bar must come and have a drink together!"


    Su Ruoxi lifted his head and stood up: "OK, no problem."


    Raise an eye, see the person that enters a bar, Su Ruoxi is tiny a Leng.


    The man who came in at the door was slim, his hair was dyed very fashionable granny grey, and he had a black diamond stud on his left ear, which was dazzling.


    The corners of the mouth are curved, and there is a pair of translucent sunglasses on the bridge of the nose. The eyes under the sunglasses rotate around, looking excited.


    As soon as he saw Su Ruoxi in front of him, he came leisurely, pushed his sunglasses to his head, and raised a bad smile: "beauty, where are you waiting?"


    Su Ruoxi picks eyebrows and meets a handsome guy.


    The facial features of every moment are like the characters coming out of comics, a living evil spirit.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you." Su Ruoxi hooked his lips and compared his back to his little friend.


    The man glanced at Su Ruoxi''s rear, stepped forward and asked vaguely, "Yo, how about playing games?"


    Su Ruoxi retreated. The man stopped her waist. He opened his mouth and said foolishly, "confession, belt, kiss, or roll the sheets? Come on, I''ll be with you tonight! "

 Chapter 34

    Su Ruoxi said, "just like a chicken, you still want to roll with me. Can you roll?"


    Who the hell is that, teasing her?


    "Don''t you want to have a try?" Man bad smile, the left corner of the mouth emerged a small dimple, extremely lovely.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes flashed and suddenly asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Don''t change the subject." With that, the man hugged him for another minute. Su Ruoxi pushed him away. The next second, he yanked his collar tightly, approached him, and hooked his lips: "little thing, don''t you see that I''m interested in you?"


    Little thing?


    The man took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and then pulled away, coquettishly straightened his clothes, "come on, stop me, what do you want to do?"


    "How dare you drink?" Su Ruoxi laughed a little unkindly.


    "Why not?" The man stepped forward, climbed up Su Ruoxi''s shoulder, and went to the card seat, which was very cynical.


    "Sister Xi, where did you find the handsome guy?"


    Su Ruoxi just wanted to open his mouth, and was preempted by the man beside him: "what are you talking about? This is my girlfriend, who has no eyes to see her!"


    Said, the man turned back, evil looking at Su Ruoxi, "right, Xiao Xi."


    Su Ruoxi crossed his hands in front of his chest and slightly leaned on him. His eyes lifted and he said, "yes, my dear little Jiawen."


    That dimple betrayed him.


    But the difference between the photos of the airport and that of him now is not so big. If she didn''t happen to be blocked at the door, she might not be able to find her little cousin tonight.


    A nerd, a prince of evil.


    Tut Tut, what have you experienced?


    Su Jiawen almost staggered and glared at Su Ruoxi, trying to search for his memory.


    He''s sure he doesn''t know this chick!


    However, Su Jiawen quickly reflected that he took Su Ruoxi to sit on the card seat and saw several people sitting around. He didn''t have a scared expression: "how to drink?"


    "Sister Xi, you''re an acquaintance. It doesn''t count," she said


    "Yes, sister Xi, you must find another one." The other guy agrees.


    Anyway, he has already met Su Jiawen, and Su Ruoxi is more patient to play with him. "There is no such prerequisite before playing the game. Since my boyfriend is here, let him drink first."


    Su Jiawen teases her, then she plays with her!


    Su Jiawen looked at Su Ruoxi and said with a smile: "what my girlfriend says is what I''m not afraid of!"


    "Wow, sister Xi, your boyfriend dotes on you so much." The short haired girl is joking.


    Su Ruoxi did not speak with a smile. He pushed the glass full of wine to Su Jiawen. "It''s dry, OK?"


    "Xiao Xi, next time you speak, remember to remove the last three words!"


    With that, he picked up the wine cup and did it directly. The posture of drinking was always wave.


    Her cousin and her brother really have a good match.


    After su Jiawen finished, he knocked his glass on the table, and the tip of his tongue turned on his lips. "Xiao Xixi, do you want to reward me?"


    With that, he handed over his lips.


    This posture, let a table of young people instantly hit chicken blood, quickly coax: "kiss a, kiss a..."


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth lashes out fiercely. This boy can really tease his sister. If a simple girl can control Su Jiawen''s evil face?


    Su Ruoxi slaps Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen reacted quickly and avoided. He laughed: "what''s the matter, Xiao Xixi is shy?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately answered, and his tone was disgusting: "no, I''m tired of kissing at home. Now it''s not easy to speak in front of so many people."


    There was another vague noise.


    Su Jiawen was stunned.


    This chick looks good, anti tease technology is not bad, tonight, he does not believe that tease her!


    Pull Su Ruoxi into her arms, put a finger on her chin, and smile gently. That pretty face looks charming: "what a girlfriend says is what, after all, Xiao Xixi wants to put it in his heart."


    Su Ruoxi


    This girl''s skill is so good, I don''t know how many girls have been harmed!


    He pushed him away and said, "go on, old rule, who is the bottle going to? Go to the door and block the first person to enter the bar. Call for a drink!"


    Su Jiawen took a puff!


    This reaction, not moved, not red face?


    This girl is not moved by his charm. What a blow!


    Hand to the table a pat, he crooked lips evil smile: "tonight I treat, not drunk do not return!"


    If necessary, it''s also a good weapon to show you how rich you are.


    A table of young people are not coy, immediately said: "brother Jiawen domineering, tonight everyone up!""I''ve lost sister Xi. Who''s going to go to the door and who''s going to go to the bottle? Don''t play rogue!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Su Ruoxi turns around with the bottle and stops at the mouth of the bottle. Coincidentally, he aims at Su Jiawen.


    The little friend was very excited: "brother Jiawen, come on!"


    Su Ruoxi: "it''s a beautiful woman. Bring it to us."


    Su Jiawen raised his eyebrows and asked: "are you not jealous? Your boyfriend is excellent. "


    "Why, did the previous keyboard kneel in vain?"


    Su Jiawen


    This chick is so cruel to talk, he said a bite, but it''s not his character to admit defeat!


    With a smile, dimples appeared, fingertips lifted a pinch of bangs in front of the forehead, got up and walked towards the door.


    Without waiting for anyone to come in, the manager of the bar ran out in a hurry. After a while, he nodded and bowed to lead the way. Then, a tall and straight man appeared at the door.


    Cool temperament, amazing momentum.


    In particular, the amazing face looks like a gorgeous and exquisite work of art. As long as he is there, everyone around him will be eclipsed, including the evil prince Su Jiawen!


    Su Jiawen was stunned on the spot, spitting out a big trough at the bottom of his heart!


    Ma, how is Sheng Nanling the Buddha?


    "Su Jiawen?" He Lin was the first to see him.


    This voice caused Sheng Nanling''s attention, that forced the person''s line of sight to sweep over, eyebrow a wrinkly, "when did you return home?"


    "Today Today... "


    Su Jiawen shakes his back, swallows his saliva and says, "I wanted to see my grandfather right away, but I didn''t have time Uncle, if you have something to do, go ahead. I''m with my friends. You don''t have to worry about me... "


    In fact, he has been back for several days. He has been waving all over the place. He is afraid to see the old man. He has so many rules that he has a headache.


    Sheng Nanling, like a long general, casually asked: "and what friends?"


    After finishing primary school, his nephew went to live abroad. There are not many friends at home.


    Su Jiawen: "my girlfriend."


    Sheng Nanling heard, no expression, light way: "what''s the matter, call me."


    On hearing this, Su Jiawen finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "OK, uncle, go and do something..."


    At the end, Su Ruoxi''s voice suddenly rang out behind him, "Su Jiawen, what are you doing here

 Chapter 35

    Su Jiawen stands in front of him. Su Ruoxi doesn''t know what happened, so when he sees Sheng Nanling and He Lin, he directly follows Su Jiawen and is stunned in the same spot!


    What the hell?


    The person Su Jiawen blocked is Sheng Nanling. What terrible fate is this?


    Su Ruoxi wants to turn around and run, but is staring at by Sheng Nanling''s dangerous eyes, which makes her hairy all over, and she can only stand still in the same place.


    Su Jiawen was so frightened by Su Ruoxi that he almost gave her a swing. Then he looked back at her and said, "Xiao Xixi, you go back first."


    Su Jiawen''s words fell, and the air suddenly became cold.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi''s exaggerated make-up, frowning, and her face is also cold. It''s very dangerous for her to sweep back and forth on them!


    "Good Good... " Of course, Su Ruoxi wants to go back.


    As a result, Sheng Nanling asked coldly, "is she?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly raised a bad premonition, Sheng Nanling this man with her what silly?


    Can''t you recognize her?


    Although this nightclub has a lot of makeup, it''s OK for acquaintances to recognize it.


    The next second, Su Jiawen took Su Ruoxi''s hand, and then introduced Sheng Nanling to him: "uncle, she''s the girlfriend I just said..."


    Su Ruoxi is shocked!


    He threw away Su Jiawen''s hand. "Su Jiawen, what are you talking nonsense about..."


    Su Jiawen doesn''t know how to drop it. As soon as the girl comes, his heart hangs up for no reason. He feels very dangerous. It''s like being restrained by someone. He feels uncomfortable all over.


    "Xiaoxi, are you angry with me for not introducing you?" Su Jiawen said with a smile: "this is my uncle, Sheng Nanling."


    He''s got to hold this chick down, and then he''s going to slip away!


    Because he found that the chill on Sheng Nanling''s body suddenly aggravated. He didn''t feel it.


    And Su Ruoxi was shocked again. Is Sheng Nanling Su Jiawen''s uncle?


    Grass?


    What''s the situation!


    Sheng Nanling said, "Oh Is that right? "


    Su Jiawen, together with Su Ruoxi, had a soft leg and a trembling heart.


    Su Jiawen grabs Su Ruoxi again, then turns back, stares at her and blinks, "Xiao Xixi, come on, call uncle with me."


    How can su Ruoxi not understand Su Jiawen''s meaning? Isn''t it to let her cooperate? But she has to have the courage to cooperate!


    Seeing Su Ruoxi''s face stiff and ugly, he hurriedly said, "don''t be shy. I''m your boyfriend. Don''t be afraid!"


    Sheng Nanling''s remaining light fell on the two hands and spoke slowly: "nephew Good watch


    The sound of "nephew" made Su Jiawen feel half cold.


    Su Jiawen suddenly released and grasped Su Ruoxi''s hand. His lips shook: "er Uncle, do you like it? This is the limited edition I got after staying in front of the computer all night. If you like it, I''ll give it to you... "


    The bottom of Su Jiawen''s heart is a tear.


    Ming Ming Sheng''s diamond watch on Nanling''s wrist is many times higher than his watch, and the price is more than ten times higher. Suddenly, he asked, how could it make him so flustered?


    Sheng Nanling took back her eyes and said, "no need."


    The manager saw that the atmosphere was very wrong, nodded and asked: "Mr. Sheng, I''ll take you to the box right now..."


    "Don''t worry." He Lin at this time, how can he not know what Sheng Ye wants to do.


    Immediately made a phone call: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Li sorry, there''s something wrong with the president tonight, we''ll talk about the contract another day."


    Then he hung up and looked at them, "master Jiawen, it''s rare for you to come back. Take this Friend, have dinner with Sheng Ye? "


    "Ah?" Su Jiawen was shocked in an instant. Isn''t he busy just now? How can we have dinner together in an instant?


    "No, I won''t delay my uncle''s work..."


    "No delay." Sheng Nanling left a few words and went to the box on the second floor under the guidance of the manager.


    Noble Ling ran, full of momentum, passers-by have sideways eyes, can''t help exclaiming, look, this is Sheng Nanling, no matter where you go, are all stars!


    Sheng Nanling goes ahead, but Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi don''t want to move.


    He Lin said with a smile, "master Jiawen, let''s go."


    He avoided Su Ruoxi and didn''t talk to her. After all, his wife is not easy to get into.


    Su Jiawen is still in a daze. He doesn''t know how to have dinner with Sheng Nanling. He rubs his hands: "He Lin If we really want to have dinner together, can we have another day? "


    "Another day is not impossible."


    As soon as Su Jiawen''s eyes brightened, his gray hair swung, and his vitality recovered in an instant: "great, then he Lin, you can say a few more good words for me in front of my uncle. I will pay back this kindness in the future!"He Lin looks at Su Ruoxi, and her eyes are excited when she hears this.


    It seems that my wife doesn''t want to see Mr. Sheng.


    Tut, as a special aid after so many years, I have to push it.


    "Young master Jiawen, you have to listen to me. If you don''t go, you''ll probably call your mother the next second."


    The smile on Su Jiawen''s face suddenly froze, with a look of being hit.


    Then he looked back at Su Ruoxi and put his hands together: "Xiao Xixi, you can help me cover later, and I''ll treat you to dinner afterwards, OK?"


    Su Ruoxi was almost furious at this time.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the words came out from between his teeth. "OK, how can I help you?"


    These words showed a touch of ferocity. Su Jiawen didn''t know the situation. He touched Su Ruoxi with his shoulder and looked like he was very friendly: "just boast about me in front of my uncle, say good things and maintain my image."


    Su Ruoxi laughed angrily, "Su Jiawen, why don''t you die?"


    She can''t protect herself. Can she manage the goods?


    Su Ruoxi ignores Su Jiawen. She turns back to say hello to the group of drinkers, and then says to He Lin, "let''s go, lead the way, and go to see Mr. Sheng!"


    "All right." He Lin spoke politely and led the way forward. Seeing that something was wrong, Su Jiawen rushed to catch up with him and said, "ah, do you know each other?"


    Nobody cares!


    Su Jiawen is not happy, his face stinks: "girl, you haven''t told me, how do you know me?"


    Su Ruoxi took a step and glanced at Su Jiawen: "you''ll know later!"


    Then he kept walking and went on.


    The bottom of Su Jiawen''s heart bristled at these words.


    "What kind of people are these? Ah, if I had a secret love when I was a child, I would say so. I was in primary school in China."


    Su Jiawen catches up, hands crossed against the back of his head, leisurely following Su Ruoxi, extremely narcissistic: "are you my primary school classmate? Come on, I really won''t laugh at you. "


    "Will you shut up?"


    Su Ruoxi remembers Sheng Nanling warning her that she should always pay attention to the identity of a married woman.

 Chapter 36

    In fact, she is a clean person. She just acted as a boyfriend and girlfriend with Su Jiawen. She also wanted to cheat him afterwards. In addition, Sheng Nanling can''t take charge of her all the time. She''s not afraid of acting at all!


    I didn''t expect that I met Sheng Nanling in bad luck. Now Su Jiawen has a girlfriend. What''s her secret love?


    Just now, Sheng Nanling''s attitude was so cold that he didn''t see it. Isn''t he really afraid of death?


    He Lin couldn''t see it any more. He kindly said, "Su Jiawen, if you don''t want to die, don''t say a few words!"


    After all, Mr. Sheng just pretended not to recognize Su Ruoxi, so he can''t say it!


    "Why?" Su Jiawen put down his hand and asked.


    He Lin didn''t want Su Jiawen to die too miserably later. "Do you know about your uncle''s marriage?"


    "I''m sure I know. It''s a big stir in the family wechat group. How can I not know?" Su Jiawen laughed mysteriously: "He Lin, are you going to tell me who my aunt is and what she looks like? OK, come on, tell me in secret


    He Lin took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Jiawen is dead. He made it himself!


    The decoration of the box on the second floor is very luxurious. Compared with the card seats on the first floor, I don''t know how many times the high-end is. We have all kinds of food, drink and play.


    The three enter the room. Besides Sheng Nanling, there are two Mediterranean beauties and three sexy beauties. Two of them are nestled in the arms of the Mediterranean. The extra one must be for Sheng Nanling. But Sheng Nanling is sitting on one side, cold all over. No one dares to come forward, as if he is a kaolin flower without fireworks.


    He linyileng: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Li, Mr. Sheng won''t talk about work today. Please go back."


    He Lin''s business is business, but it''s a little chilly.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile: "it''s rare to see Mr. Sheng. We can have a drink without talking about work. We''ve been relying on Mr. Sheng for so long. We''ve ordered this meal."


    He Lin: "the president doesn''t drink."


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye, I don''t know who was drunk that night in dizun Hotel and was unconscious. His ability to open his eyes and tell lies is really strong.


    He Lin didn''t say much when he saw Sheng.


    Mr. Li looked at Su Ruoxi and said with a greasy smile, "this young lady, did he tezhu bring her to accompany Mr. Sheng?"


    On hearing this, Su Jiawen said immediately, "uncle, this is my girlfriend. What are you talking about?"


    As soon as these words fell, the faces of the three sexy beauties on the scene were not good-looking. They all looked at Su Ruoxi with hostility. Su Jiawen was not an ordinary childe. How could this non mainstream woman hook up with such a young and handsome man?


    Su Ruoxi touched his nose, but he felt that Su Jiawen had helped him.


    Su Ruoxi sits between Sheng Nanling and Su Jiawen. He wants to change his seat and finds a table full.


    Su Ruoxi looked back: "Su Jiawen, let''s change our position!"


    Su Jiawen took a chopstick in one hand, touched it and shook his head with a smile: "sit down, but I''m going to eat."


    Su Ruoxi


    How dare she eat?


    Sheng Nanling is beside the Buddha. She doesn''t dare to move, OK!


    Just after thinking about it, her hand on her knee was suddenly wrapped. Su Ruoxi trembled half of his body and pulled out his hand.


    Then she suddenly looked back and saw Sheng Nanling, who had no expression on her face. She didn''t even move her eyebrows, as if he didn''t do the shameless act he just did!


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen put on a small egg roll and just bit it. Su Ruoxi''s reaction almost made him bite his tongue: "Xiao Xixi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No Nothing... "


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth and moved to Su Jiawen without any trace.


    The whole banquet atmosphere was awkward. Then Mr. Li asked, "which young master is this young talent? Is he still with his girlfriend when he comes to see Mr. Sheng?"


    Sujiawen just wanted to be polite to back, that Sheng Nanling suddenly pulled lip, "my nephew, sujiawen."


    Mr. Li didn''t think that Sheng Nanling would answer him in person. He was immediately flattered and said, "it''s my nephew. Since I''m with my girlfriend, how can I eat alone? Feed your girlfriend quickly!"


    Su Jiawen almost choked on Sheng Nanling''s words. He heard that the Mediterranean opened his mouth. He didn''t want to pay any attention to him, but now, he just showed up in front of Sheng Nanling!


    He quickly picked up an egg roll and sent it to Su Ruoxi, "Xiao Xixi, open your mouth."


    Su Ruoxi


    She really speechless, did not allow her to refuse, Sheng Nanling lengbuding added, "he has no girlfriend."


    They were surprised, and their eyes fell on Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi.


    Since there is no girlfriend, which one is on?


    Su Jiawen shakes his hand with chopsticks, and the egg roll falls on the table. He is so scared that he has a delicate face.How does Sheng Nanling see it? He plays so well!


    Then he frowned into a chrysanthemum and begged Sheng Nanling for mercy: "Uncle I didn''t mean to cheat you... "


    Sheng Nan Ling Yu Guang leans to Su Jiawen with no expression: "I''ll tell your mother about this."


    "Ah Su Jiawen''s face was uglier than his pale gray hair. He didn''t care about his manners at all, so he begged for mercy: "uncle, please, I don''t dare any more!"


    Other people complain to his mother, and he''ll get away with it if he''s a bit thick skinned, but if Sheng Nanling doesn''t, he''ll be nearly skinned!


    Then he pushed Su Ruoxi, "Xiao Xixi, please tell my uncle that we just met. We just lied in a hurry. Please..."


    Su Jiawen doesn''t say it''s OK. Sheng Nanling''s eyes fall on Su Ruoxi.


    The sight was so cold that Su Ruoxi''s back was stiff. Now she really wanted to strangle Su Jiawen. How could she drop the chain?


    "I..."


    Su Ruoxi thought about the wording, and then issued a syllable. The beautiful woman who should have accompanied Sheng Nanling suddenly said: "Mr. Sheng, there are many women in this bar who specialize in hunting for men. Most of her dress is one of them. Don''t be cheated by her!"


    This Su Ruoxi not only caught up with Sheng Nanling''s nephew, but also aroused Sheng Nanling''s interest. They were jealous and very unwilling!


    Someone''s picking on him. Well, Su Ruoxi is holding his anger. There''s no place to get angry. Someone just hit the muzzle of the gun!


    Su Ruoxi immediately smile: "you know the market so well, I''m afraid you''ve done a lot, but it''s not good to see your level of fishing for men!"


    The woman who spoke didn''t dare to serve Sheng Nanling, so she accompanied Mr. Li. Su Ruoxi''s words directly scolded both of them!


    Anyway, this Mediterranean general manager Li is extremely obscene. She has no good impression!


    That beautiful woman suddenly a anger, cold Satire: "is you envious, catch Jiawen young master not to be able, by Sheng Zong to tear down now!"

 Chapter 37

    When Su Jiawen heard it, how could he feel so harsh?


    Although he has only known Xiao Xixi for a short time, his personality is quite right for him. He has already regarded her as a friend in his heart. He protects his weaknesses and bullies his friends!


    "What are you shouting about?"


    Su Ruoxi pushed Su Jiawen with her elbow and motioned him not to speak. Then she gave a smile to the beauty. She looked at the beauty with cold eyes and her heart was spasmodic. Then she said: "I said it, right?"


    Su Ruoxi took back his eyes, poured a glass of wine, handed it to Sheng Nanling, avoided his sight, and asked, "Mr. Sheng, do you want to drink?"


    Su Ruoxi just saw that Sheng Nanling didn''t look at these sexy beauties from the beginning to the end, so she gambled.


    If you drink, the beauty''s face will crack!


    Sheng Nan Ling stretched out her hand. When people thought she was going to take the wine cup, the hand suddenly turned back, and then loosened the button on her shirt collar.


    That posture, sexy, exudes the charm, almost let the presence of people blink.


    It''s so handsome. Sheng Nanling is a devil, but why don''t you take her drink?


    The beautiful man swallowed a mouthful of water, and then laughed happily: "see, Mr. Sheng didn''t drink your wine, because you don''t deserve to propose a toast to Mr. Sheng!"


    Just now Su Ruoxi scolded president Li. He held a grudge against Sheng Nanling. Seeing that she ignored her, he thought she was an ordinary woman.


    Immediately called the manager, ordered the way: "throw this bitch out, she is here, disturbed Sheng always eat and drink interest."


    Present, He Lin, Su Jiawen''s face instantly cooled down.


    Only Sheng Nanling''s beautiful face, can''t see what expression, just his whole body''s aura unconsciously dropped several degrees!


    Su Ruoxi did not feel embarrassed, and asked, "Mr. Sheng, do you drink?"


    The beauty chirped and scolded: "you can''t see that Sheng always hates you. You''re so shameless to stick it up. Get out of here!"


    Everyone naturally felt the subtle changes in the air. They all thought Sheng Nanling was angry. President Li gave the manager a wink. The manager rushed forward and came to Su Ruoxi with a polite tone: "Miss, please go out."


    "Bang!" Su Ruoxi knocked his glass on the table.


    At the same time, Sheng Nanling took his hand back from the neckline, accompanied by this action, his face suddenly darkened, lifted his lips, and cold spat out a word: "roll!"


    The tone is cold and sharp.


    Let everyone present be stunned!


    Su Ruoxi''s face froze for a moment, and he got up angry. As a result, Su Jiawen pressed his shoulder. He said, "uncle, she''s really my friend..."


    "Stop it."


    Su Ruoxi thanks Su Jiawen from the bottom of her heart. She can''t see that Su Jiawen is also afraid of Sheng Nanling, but she can still do it for her.


    She had just planned to follow the manager''s words and slip away directly, but she went on her own initiative, which is quite different from being told to go away!


    She didn''t expect that Sheng Nanling would be so unkind.


    At least she helped him to accept his father Sheng Yilin. Well, she turned around and didn''t recognize anyone. It''s shameless!


    That beauty is more happy to laugh at Su Ruoxi: "Sheng always spoke, why don''t you go away, manager, hurry up, she''s here, very disgusting!"


    The manager said in a hurry: "Miss, if you don''t go out again, we''ll call security!"


    Su Ruoxi stood up and said, "who said I won''t leave?"


    Su Ruoxi wrote down this!


    Before leaving, she really wanted to give Sheng Nanling a provocative look, but Forget it, revenge will take a long time!


    Just turned around, Sheng Nanling''s voice sounded again, "did I let you go?"


    Su Ruoxi''s steps suddenly burst into flames in her heart, breaking through her reason!


    As soon as she looked back, she glared at the man and scolded him: "Sheng Nanling, I''m also a man with a temper. What kind of man are you? If you want to make fun of me and embarrass me, can you change a more masculine way! I didn''t say before that if you really don''t like me, we''ll roll up our sleeves and have a fight. I''m not afraid! "


    As soon as the words fell, the scene was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    He Lin is the most calm, but also afraid to wipe a sweat, Su Ruoxi really too kind!


    It''s all right to scold Mr. Sheng behind his back. In front of so many people, it''s really good!


    Su Jiawen''s mouth was so wide open that he could swallow an egg!


    For a moment, his eyes at Su Ruoxi changed.


    Tough, capable!


    Why didn''t he find out that this chick had the ability? Dare to accept Sheng Nanling, what kind of immortal is it? It''s not afraid of death!


    Mr. Chen and Mr. Li''s face also changed, looking at Su Ruoxi thoughtfully.


    The three women were still gloating, waiting for Su Ruoxi''s joke."Manager, pull this crazy woman out quickly. Mr. Sheng is already angry!" The beauty was afraid of death again.


    The manager was also frightened. He was afraid that the crazy woman would really annoy Sheng Nanling. He planned to drive people away. But before he met Su Ruoxi, he was scared by Sheng Nanling''s cold voice.


    "Get out of here!"


    It''s colder than before.


    The manager repeatedly confirmed that Sheng Nanling said this to him. Without stopping at all, he turned around and rolled away with a gust of wind.


    All of you are stunned by this anti transfer!


    Especially the beauty, a pair of eyes wide open, because opened the corner of the eye, that eye bead feel to fall out, not only have no aesthetic feeling, but also look very uncomfortable, "shouldn''t this bitch roll?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes fell on the beauty like a sharp blade. She was so scared that she didn''t have the slightest strength. She trembled and opened her mouth: "Sheng General manager, did I say anything wrong... "


    "Roll, and you!"


    "Yes Yes, yes... " This woman is too busy to go out. Before going out, she also fell down. She is extremely embarrassed!


    The remaining two women dare not go to see Su Ruoxi, let alone make mistakes!


    He Lin was not surprised by this change, but Su Jiawen was even more surprised than before, and the gray hair was almost standing up.


    If there''s nothing between Xiaoniu and Sheng Nanling, he won''t believe it.


    Stare eyes, effort son all give he Lin to make eye color, inquiry circumstance.


    He Lin chose to ignore it directly!


    Shit!


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi coldly and mocks: "next time you go out, remember to bring your brain. If you really want to roll, there are plenty of opportunities."


    Su Ruoxi


    It''s you, Master Sheng, who didn''t make it clear!


    "Mr. Sheng, do you still drink this wine?" Su Ruoxi returned to his position, full of gunpowder.


    She is still angry!


    "No!" Sheng Nanling didn''t give any face.

 Chapter 38

    "You..."


    He Lin hurriedly mediates from: "too... Miss Su, sir really doesn''t drink. Don''t be angry. He''s not aiming at you. "


    Only when Su Ruoxi believes can he have a ghost.


    Mr. Chen took a look at Mr. Li and said with a smile, "he tezhu specially explained that this young lady is very unusual for Mr. Sheng."


    Mr. Li''s face turned pale!


    He just scolded Su Ruoxi several times and asked the manager to drive her out. Offending Su Ruoxi is equivalent to offending Sheng Nanling!


    Mr. Li''s legs softened with fright, and his greasy and obscene smile was flattering. "Mr. Sheng, those who don''t know are innocent. I just didn''t know that she was Mr. Sheng''s person..."


    "Are there any specials here?" Sheng Nanling interrupted president Li''s words, with a cold face, and could not see any sign of anger.


    Mr. Li is confused. Don''t you bother him?


    He couldn''t bear to think more. He followed Sheng Nanling''s words. All the way to the back, Mr. Li found that Sheng Nanling really didn''t want to investigate this matter. He felt relaxed and took Sheng Nanling''s words more enthusiastically.


    Sheng Nanling asked, "can you eat spicy food?"


    "I don''t like spicy food, but Sheng always wants it. I''m sure I''ll accompany you." Li also happily asked: "what''s the matter, Sheng always want to eat spicy?"


    Sheng Nanling raised a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth and said, "He Lin, go to the last dish and specially give it to Mr. Li."


    Mr. Li was flattered, "Mr. Sheng is polite."


    "Mr. Li, you''re welcome." How can he Lin not understand Sheng Ye''s meaning, and then go to tell the waiter.


    Sheng Nanling diverts his attention. Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen enjoy a snack and watch the whole play. Until now, they finally know what Sheng Nanling is going to do!


    Both of them have a cold back and look at each other in tacit agreement. They both have an idea in each other''s eyes -


    Sheng Nanling is a fox, and can''t be provoked!


    This Mediterranean, surnamed Li, really thought Sheng Nanling was going to invite him to dinner!


    Stupid as a pig!


    However, Sheng Nanling really wants to pit a person, which can really pit people to death, and he is grateful to him before he dies. Are you angry!


    Finally, the two reached a consensus, continue to be the air, quietly eating snacks.


    Sheng Nan Ling Yu Guang glances at the two people who interact with each other secretly and tears his lips. The tone of business is no exception: "nephew, what do you have to avoid?"


    Mr. Li slapped Mr. Sheng Nanling''s flattery: "Mr. Sheng really cares about his nephew, and those who are afraid of eating will write it down. Master Jiawen is a blessed man."


    Su Jiawen just ate the peach blossom crisp. He choked and coughed suddenly. He didn''t have time to drink water. He blushed and explained: "cough Uncle Cough, I''m not picky Cough... "


    Su Ruoxi hands a glass of water to Su Jiawen.


    Sheng Nanling''s chilly eyes fell on her hand. Su Ruoxi''s fingers trembled with cold and quickly stopped. Then she stiffened her back, looked at her nose, looked at her heart, and ignored him.


    She''s really scared now. She just got angry and lost her mind. She just met Sheng Nanling in front of so many people. Otherwise, she would never offend him in normal times.


    Su Jiawen holds the gap between the cups and drinks water, and He Lin comes back.


    The waiter pushes a dish with a cart. With the lid on, he can also smell the spicy smell in the air.


    He Lin ordered: "send it to President Li."


    Mr. Li suddenly felt that something was wrong, "this..."


    "Mr. Sheng''s kindness, Mr. Li won''t lose face, will he?" He Lin, also a smiling tiger, motioned to the waiter to open the lid.


    "Sure..." Mr. Li''s words froze when the lid was opened!


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen were also surprised.


    Is that still a dish?


    The newly fried millet peppers are sizzling. Four or five of them are wrapped in green vegetable leaves to make the shape of small red flowers. They are green and red. They are absolutely abnormal and spicy!


    The smell of pepper suddenly choked Mr. Li''s nose, and he burst into tears.


    Li is not a fool. Sheng Nanling doesn''t intend to let him go!


    "Mr. Sheng, yes I''m sorry about that... "


    "What just happened?" Sheng Nanling asked, under the expressionless face, if you want to admit it, you have to admit it!


    Mr. Li shuddered: "it''s true, it didn''t happen What... "


    He Lin said with a smile, "then, please, Mr. Li."


    The waiter put the plate in front of Mr. Li. The pungent smell of pepper made his tears surge. At the thought of eating, his stomach was a spasm.


    "Mr. Sheng, I..."


    Sheng Nanling did not look at Mr. Li''s light eyes. He pulled his lips lightly and opened his mouth: "why, Mr. Li doesn''t give me someone''s face?"


    The threat and aura of the words came.


    "No, I dare not!" How dare Mr. Li not give Sheng Nanling face? He bit his teeth and ate one, but the second one was not finished. He died, so he let the ambulance pull him to the hospital!Sheng Nanling said with a trace of regret: "it''s a pity for Mr. Li."


    The two people who watched the play were all smoking at the same time.


    Is Sheng Nanling shameful?


    The rest of Mr. Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t dare to stay: "Mr. Sheng, if you get together with your nephew, I''ll go first."


    Sheng Nanling said: "Mr. Chen, I believe that the cooperation with your company will be very pleasant."


    Mr. Chen was stunned, then nodded: "Mr. Sheng said yes!"


    He Lin said with a smile: "cooperation matters, another day to chat, Mr. Chen walk slowly."


    "All right." Mr. Chen got up in a hurry and didn''t forget to bow down to thank him before he left: "thank Mr. Sheng!"


    Then, with the two beauties who were stunned, they ran away and walked away. Mr. Chen couldn''t help but scolded: "Sheng Nanling is too Yin!"


    Originally, it was the cooperation between the two families. Now it''s his turn. Mr. Li has no trouble with him afterwards, and he''s having a hard time!


    However, he also knows very well that Sheng Nanling hates that he didn''t leave at the first time, disturbing his private party with his nephew!


    It''s a little too small!


    Soon, there were only four people left in the luxurious box.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are on Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen. They sweep back and forth. They put down their chopsticks and dare not eat any more.


    Make it clear that Sheng Nanling is ready to settle accounts with them!


    Sheng Nanling walked and asked, "are you full?"


    "Uncle, I''m full!" Su Jiawen has a good attitude and behaves like a primary school student. Where is Su Ruoxi''s first evil spirit wave!


    "And you?"


    Sheng Nanling asked Su Ruoxi in a soft tone, but Su Ruoxi was sure that if he followed the words, Sheng Nanling would definitely be a demon!


    So, Su Ruoxi looked up and said sincerely, "Mr. Sheng, I just said this on impulse. Please don''t remember, er I also want to thank Mr. Sheng for teaching Mr. Li a lesson for me. "


    As a matter of fact, Su Ruoxi''s view of Sheng Nanling has been improved.


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "do you really put gold on your face?"


    Su Ruoxi

 Chapter 39

    Sheng Nanling, the man, is really poor. Depend on it!


    Su Ruoxi: "thank you, Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Nanling sneered and interrupted her, "fifth, the first woman who dares to scold me in front of others!"


    Su Ruoxi''s face suddenly froze, and then he laughed. The smile was very reluctantly: "ha ha, Mr. Sheng''s memory How nice


    The first time they met, Sheng Nanling listed four crimes for her, and now he added another one!


    When the hell do you want her to atone?


    How can we get divorced?


    Su Jiawen''s curiosity factor has reached its peak. The more he sees the extraordinary relationship between Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi.


    He pushed Su Ruoxi with his elbow and asked, "Xiao Xi, what''s the relationship between you and my uncle?"


    Su Ruoxi was agitated. When he heard Su Jiawen''s question, he smoked for some reason and said: "I''m pregnant with your uncle''s son. What do you mean?"


    Su Ruoxi this words, Sheng Nanling Zheng for a while after no reaction, but he Lin surprised.


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling have not received the license for a few days. How can they have children? What''s more, Sheng Ye sleeps alone every day, so there''s no chance to make a man.


    After a little analysis, He Lin determines that Su Ruoxi is lying!


    As for why would say pregnant, according to people''s thinking inertia, should be mentioned before this stem!


    Tut Tut, it''s a dereliction of duty for him to take this special assistant with him. He can miss such a wonderful play!


    Su Ruoxi made it very clear that Su Jiawen should be able to react.


    But his handsome face was full of shock. He pointed to Su Ruoxi with a finger and kept shaking. He was disappointed: "Xiao Xixi, how can you be my uncle''s junior? You don''t know my uncle is married. I have an aunt!"


    All three were in a daze.


    He Linfu forehead, he does not know this goods, Sheng Nanling is to see a fool general swept Su Jiawen one eye.


    But Su Ruoxi''s face turned blue with anger. He slapped Su Jiawen''s finger and said, "don''t you go out with your brain?"


    Su Jiawen shook his hand in pain. He was also so angry that he said, "I thought you were my brother. I didn''t expect that you wanted to be my aunt. You are too much!"


    Su Ruoxi slapped the table with a big sound, which made the chopsticks shake.


    Su Ruoxi said coldly, "I''ll be your aunt today!"


    "You..." Su Jiawen was bluffed a big jump, the body tilted back, immediately felt extremely shameful.


    With a red face, he yelled: "are you as old as me, and do you want to be my aunt? You have a dream. The woman who can marry my uncle must be very gentle and virtuous. She won''t be as grumpy as you are. On the road of saner, I advise you to turn back as soon as possible! "


    Thanks to him for making friends with this chick, he is blind!


    Su Ruoxi''s heart and liver hurt with anger.


    Is Su Jiawen''s brain circuit different from that of ordinary people? How can the short circuit be like this!


    Su Ruoxi stood up and took a step forward. He slapped Su Jia''s tattoo on the side of the table. With the other hand, he grasped his collar and lifted it up!


    Su Ruoxi''s face was extremely ugly. In addition to the ferocious momentum, he was really a bit fierce.


    Su Jiawen was surprised. "Don''t mess up Come on... "


    Su Ruoxi interrupted very impolitely and scolded: "Su Jiawen, you listen to me. It''s me who talks with your uncle!"


    Su Jiawen''s first reaction is that Su Ruoxi is cheating him. After seeing Sheng Nanling and He Lin''s faces quickly, his second reaction is -


    he finished!


    No, this chick is his aunt?


    Just now, the girl was acting with him as a lover. She was very hot. Naturally, she thought that she had the same virtue with herself and would never have anything to do with Sheng Nanling, the Buddha.


    In addition, for the first time, Sheng Nanling pretends not to know her. Now she says that she is pregnant with Sheng Nanling''s child, her first reaction is naturally to turn her aunt green.


    But the fact is that Sheng Nanling and He Lin didn''t speak up and acquiesced to Su Ruoxi''s words.


    This chick is his aunt!


    Su Jiawen is about to cry to death. The three people unite to pit him. Is it really good?


    And he just introduced that Su Ruoxi is his girlfriend. Will Sheng Nanling trouble him?


    Su Jiawen felt that his life had been broken for several years, and the air against Su Ruoxi suddenly collapsed. He asked weakly, "what''s your name?"


    Su Ruoxi remembered that the business of the evening had not been done!


    Since we need Su Jiawen''s help in the future, we have to keep our temper.


    When Su Ruoxi thought about it, his anger went down. He took hold of Su Jiawen''s neckline, relaxed his hand, sat back on the spot, picked up the bottle, filled the glass and pushed it to Su Jia.


    Su Jiawen''s eyes moved from the wine cup to Su Ruoxi''s face, and asked in a friendly tone: "is this a wine?"


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "my name is Su Ruoxi"Su Ruoxi?" Su Jiawen frowned: "how do you know so well..."


    Sheng Nanling looks at two people, eyes color deep next.


    Soon, Su Jiawen slapped her thigh and burst into laughter: "I remember that my father mentioned Su Ruoxi, like the daughter of my father''s brother. Anyway, I don''t know whether it''s true or not Oh, it doesn''t matter. "


    Su Jiawen toward Su Ruoxi, excited mouth: "the important thing is, you and I have never met relatives, the same name, too coincidental!"


    Su Jiawen just knew that Su Ruoxi was his aunt, so he would not associate him with the same person.


    Su Ruoxi


    "I''m the relative you haven''t met!" Su Ruoxi stressed again.


    Su Jiawen face a Leng, turn head to He Lin, "can you help me manage?"


    What''s more?


    He Lin was also a little shocked, but his brain was much better than Su Jiawen at this time.


    "Master Jiawen, congratulations on your successful marriage. Miss Su is not only your aunt, but also your cousin."


    "Ah?"


    Su Jiawen was so surprised that his hair was about to explode.


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling have already surprised him. Now they say it''s his cousin. What''s the situation!


    Su Jiawen asked uncertainly: "you Is it really my cousin? Look, Mingming is younger than me


    In fact, Su Jiawen is a month older than Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t bother to pay attention to Su Jiawen. He raised his chin and motioned Su Jiawen to drink: "if you drink, you can recognize your relatives successfully."


    Su Jiawen understood.


    Su Ruoxi is really a relative of his blood!


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I returned home, the relatives appeared one by one. Su Jiawen felt that his heart was like riding a roller coaster.


    What a thrill!


    Su Jiawen drank the wine, rubbed his hands and asked: "since you are my relative, you married my uncle again. It seems that this generation is a bit of a mess!"

 Chapter 40

    "Just call me sister Xi."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t even think about it, so he replied directly.


    After all, she and Sheng Nanling will divorce!


    Just this words a fall, Su Ruoxi inexplicably feel a cold neck, a look up, hit Sheng Nanling that cold you incomparable eyes.


    In the heart inexplicably a palpitation, what happened to provoke this big Buddha not high heart?


    Unable to figure it out, Su Ruoxi looked away and asked Su Jiawen, "how can you be the nephew of general manager Sheng?"


    Su Jiawen said a great deal. The translation is that before Sheng Xiu gave birth to Sheng Yilin, he adopted a son. His daughter happened to marry Su Ruoxi''s third uncle and gave birth to Su Jiawen.


    This is why Sheng Nanling is not a few years older than Su Jiawen, but he has such a nephew.


    Su Jiawen is very excited. "It must be a different fate that makes us a family. When can we ask our family to have a meal together?"


    Call a girl called sister, he can''t shout!


    "Soon." Su Ruoxi laughed.


    Sheng Nanling is here. It''s not convenient for her to have a detailed talk with Su Jiawen, but Su Jiawen''s return is a good thing. Otherwise, the uncle''s family will be so happy all the time, and she won''t be happy!


    "Enough?" Sheng Nanling coldly interrupts the two people who are forgetting themselves.


    Two people a shock, then shut up like dumb!


    However, Su Jiawen was surprised that his cousin and his uncle were stunned and pregnant. How could she be the same as him and counsellor in front of Sheng Nanling?


    Tut, there''s something fishy!


    Sheng Nanling forced people''s eyes to sweep: "what are you doing back home?"


    Su Jiawen couldn''t help straightening his back and honestly replied: "I just graduated from undergraduate school, and I don''t plan to continue to study. Besides, I''m tired of staying abroad, so I plan to return home..."


    The more Su Jiawen said, the more hairy he became. He said cautiously: "uncle, I just didn''t know Xiao Xi Er Sister Xi''s identity was misunderstood. I swear, I didn''t mean to. If I really knew she was Aunt, I''m sure I won''t tease her... "


    Knowing that Su Ruoxi and he are relatives of the same generation, his aunt really can''t shout down.


    Sheng Nanling''s face was cold, and the corner of his mouth moved: "tease her?"


    This two words can be said to be extremely cold, Su Jiawen immediately scared face like earth, hurriedly sincere reply: "uncle, I''m wrong!"


    You can miss a girl unless you meet someone who can''t!


    Sheng Nanling''s face didn''t get better at all. Her eyes fell on the woman who was buried in her head. Her voice was quiet and cold: "wife, tell me, how can I meet my nephew by chance?"


    Sheng Nanling''s words are very cold, and his wife''s tone is business. Su Ruoxi knows that Sheng Nanling is responding to her!


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth is stiff. Sheng Nanling''s brain is more than Su Jiawen''s, and he knows it''s not a coincidence.


    "General manager Nei Sheng, I''m here to recognize my relatives..."


    Su Jiawen on one side finally reacts. With an injured face, he accuses Su Ruoxi in a loud voice: "you recognized me long ago, right? So you are playing the drama of lovers with me on purpose. I will say how I can''t touch you!"


    Words fall, Sheng Nanling face more and more ugly, that wipe line of sight is also more and more cold, thorn Su Ruoxi spine cold.


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he yelled back at Su Jiawen: "can you shut up?"


    Don''t you know what you can say or what you can''t say?


    Can su Jiawen escape from Sheng Nanling''s trouble? These two people''s drama is not that she wants to be able to act!


    "It''s your routine that precedes me. It''s your insincerity that precedes me!" Su Jiawen was wronged. He was killed by these three people today. I didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi was the one who made the most of him. I''m so angry!


    What kind of relatives are these?


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to talk to Su Jiawen, thinking about how to speak to Sheng Nanling. At this time, Sheng Nanling''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    Sheng Nanling lowered his eyes, his eyes were cold, even the air seemed to have a layer of ice.


    All the people on the scene are talking about it. They dare not breathe.


    Su Ruoxi knows that Sheng Nanling is angry, but she has no interest in understanding why. She counsels in front of Sheng Nanling, one is really a little afraid of him, the other is Sheng Nanling''s previous warning, she can''t annoy him, otherwise, once the marriage affair is exposed, she will lose a lot!


    It''s just that this time is so similar to the last time I saw Sheng Yilin? The relationship between father and son is worse than the enemy!


    The mobile phone rang a lot and hung up automatically. Then he Lin''s mobile phone rang. He Lin looked at Sheng Ye''s frozen side face, hesitated and connected. After listening to a few words, his face changed greatly. He handed the mobile phone to Sheng Nanling, with a stiff face: "young master..."


    He Lin seldom calls Young Master Sheng Nanling. At this moment, he blurts out.


    He thought about the man''s words, inexplicably worried.


    Sheng Nanling took the mobile phone, voice as cold as ice: "say."Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen had never met the chill mixed with this word. They were affected one after another, and they were even more afraid to make any noise!


    I don''t know what the person who called said. Sheng Nanling suddenly raised his lips, but it was so cold that he was palpitating. He said faintly: "threaten me?"


    People present can see that the calm three words contain endless ice meaning. On that exquisite and gorgeous face, it is a piece of killing!


    Soon, Sheng Nanling finished the call, got up and left, tall and straight body covered with cold can almost frostbite people, He Lin immediately followed to leave, even did not have time to call!


    After a while, Su Ruoxi and his wife came back.


    Su Jiawen patted his stiff face with his hand and said with a lingering fear: "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I didn''t annoy him. It''s too good to be patted!"


    Su Ruoxi felt the same way and was slightly relieved.


    This kind of Sheng Nanling, do not bump into, otherwise it is really a suicide!


    However, as soon as Sheng Nanling left, Su Jiawen instantly recovered his urination, pushed Su Ruoxi, and said, "Xiao Xixi, tell me honestly, what''s the reason for blocking him?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "I said Su Jiawen, why do you owe me such a beating? Don''t forget that I''m your cousin and aunt!"


    "Cut," Su Jiawen took out his breath directly from his nostrils, took off his sunglasses on top of his head, and began to play with them: "don''t tell me about cousin. You are younger than me. You should call brother, as for aunt..."


    He said a meal, suddenly came to Su Ruoxi in front, evil evil evil evil spirit bad smile, "Xiao Xixi, honest account, is my uncle kidnapped you, you and uncle that get along with the atmosphere, is my aunt strange!"


    He''s a good girl teaser. He''s a bit of a scum.


    Of course, it''s just like this. We can see the magnetic field between men and women at a glance. Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi are a grandson.


    Husband and wife, teasing him?

 Chapter 41

    Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow: "Yo, I just didn''t see you have such a brain?"


    "My uncle is here and the tension has affected the play." Su Jiawen said with a smile: "if I guess correctly, it''s not true to be pregnant with a child."


    Su Ruoxi smiles. The next second he becomes expressionless, grabs his sunglasses, brushes them on Su Jiawen, gets up and goes out.


    Su Jiawen quickly took off his sunglasses, pinned them on the collar, and ran up to them. "Xiao Xixi, don''t go. You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Su Ruoxi walked to the door and gave Su Jiawen a sidelong look: "you guessed right. I have to leave your uncle''s husband and wife in name sooner or later, so it must be kept secret."


    "OK, no problem!"


    Su Jiawen knows how terrible Sheng Nanling is. If you don''t provoke him, don''t provoke him. Now Su Ruoxi is his sister and his family has to protect him. So he doesn''t really want to make up for them.


    Of course, the biggest reason is that he doesn''t want to be oppressed by Su Ruoxi as his aunt in the future!


    Su Ruoxi stepped out. Su Jiawen grabbed him and asked with a smile, "where are you going?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "if you don''t ask me why I''m blocking you, just follow me!"


    "Can you tell me in advance?"


    "I got you a job. Do you want to do it?" Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows and asked. Su Jiawen was stunned and quickly responded, "well, I''ve just graduated. I''m worried about my work!"


    They got out of the box and took a few steps.


    All of a sudden, Su Ruoxi''s feet were full of breath.


    Su Jiawen turned back and was stunned: "sister smashed, what happened?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed. She said, "there''s a cheap man to clean up. Can you help me?"


    Unexpectedly, I met Gu Jingxuan!


    If you don''t kill someone and set fire tonight, I''m sorry for this chance encounter!


    Su Jia looked at this smile with a slightly sinister, cautious panic, his sister hit really interesting.


    Finger lifted a pinch of hair in front of the head, evil smile: "sister hit want to do bad things, as a brother, I naturally have to help."


    Previously, he didn''t know Su Ruoxi, so he naturally treated her as a peer. Now that he knows that Su Ruoxi is his cousin, he will play a good role as a brother.


    He wanted his mother to give him a sister when he was young. As a result, his mother didn''t satisfy his wish, but now he has a ready-made one. He doesn''t spoil it. Can''t he bully him?


    Besides, his heart is not kind!


    So she''s as good as he is!


    With that, he followed Su Ruoxi''s eyes, raised his eyebrows and asked, "who is this man?"


    In front of him, a man blocked a tall woman at the stairway. He leaned forward and crossed the safe distance between men and women. The tall woman was pink and obviously had been successfully won by a man. The next step, hehe, is understood by adults.


    Su Ruoxi directly took out his mobile phone and walked to a corner. While taking a candid photo, he said: "he, Gu Jingxuan, I was a childhood sweetheart, or I Fiance


    How could she have been blind at the beginning and could not see that he was a scum man?


    However, Su Ruoxi also thought about it carefully. When her parents were alive, Gu Jingxuan went to their home every two days. His attitude was simply not good. In addition, his condition was not bad in all aspects. He was an elite man. He was the ideal husband in the eyes of many women.


    At that time, Su Ruoxi was still in favor of him. In addition to her parents'' matchmaking, she was willing to give it a try and get married first. When she really fell in love with him, she would consider getting married.


    As a result of sudden changes in her family, her parents died. At the beginning, Gu Jingxuan was still with her.


    Later, she told uncle Wen that Gu''s group might have been involved in the fight for power in Su''s group, but there was no evidence.


    She asked Gu Jingxuan about it, and he said it was absolutely impossible. At that time, she had an eye on it, but she didn''t doubt it.


    After the end of the turmoil of the Su group, Gu Jingxuan''s attitude began to be a little subtle.


    At the same time, to Uncle Wen found the hands and feet of Gu''s group, she went to Gu Jingxuan face to face questioning, is to run into the derailment Su Xinrui that scene!


    This man has a deep heart and a deep mind!


    Although now each other torn face, but the face, or the envy of the prince and princess, is really ironic!


    Su Jiawen was stunned, "is this man your fiance? Don''t you ask my uncle for a license? "


    "I''ll explain to you later."


    Su Ruoxi looks at the photo. Gu Jingxuan has been flirting with a woman for so long, but he doesn''t kiss her.


    Oh, good sense of prevention!


    Su Ruoxi selected the most ambiguous one and sent it to Su Xinrui''s wechat. In a second, Su Xinrui''s voice was bombed!


    At random, Su Xinrui''s irascible voice rang out: "where are you, bitch..."


    After listening, Su Ruoxi wearily locked his cell phone.Looking around, he saw the fire extinguisher in the corner. He came forward and picked it up with one hand. Su Jiawen''s hand blocked Su Ruoxi''s face with a smile, which was not much kinder than Su Ruoxi.


    He said, "beat me, let me do it."


    Su Ruoxi interrupted: "don''t rush for work, your task is to soak that beauty."


    "Well, I''ll pick my sister. She''s the only one I can''t get down to What''s the matter with you


    Su Ruoxi would like to tear up Gu Jingxuan''s mask and walk towards them with a fire extinguisher.


    Gu Jingxuan back to her, the tall beauty is playing hard to get, did not expect to lift an eye, saw a dress a little dark woman, standing behind the two, her mouth also hook a touch of gloomy smile.


    She was shocked and turned pale: "Gu Shao, behind you..."


    Gu Jingxuan a Leng, suddenly turn around, see a red bottle shape thing, toward him.


    Gu Jingxuan''s reaction is also very fast, his body side, dodged.


    Su Ruoxi takes back the fire extinguisher, stands on the ground and looks at Gu Jingxuan coldly: "it''s a pity, it didn''t hit!"


    Gu Jingxuan didn''t recognize Su Ruoxi for the first time, but as soon as she heard her words, she reacted.


    His face was instantly ugly: "what do you want to do?"


    Su Ruoxi opened her lips. She had painted the makeup of a nightclub. The color of her lips was red and dark. At this time, it was a bit of a female devil''s manner.


    "I want to kill you


    Su Ruoxi''s words are so light that he doesn''t have a single kiss to order at the wedding banquet.


    In private, who is still pretending to you!


    Su Ruoxi continued: "why, today I lost Su Xinrui and found another lover. Mr. Gu''s second son is really busy!"


    That Gu Jingxuan a listen, a face is very gloomy: "Su Ruoxi, your mouth put clean for me, I read in the old love, just didn''t start with you, if forced urgent me, don''t blame me turn face don''t recognize a person!"

 Chapter 42

    After a pause, he suddenly said with a smile: "say I cheated, take out the evidence, with a video want to play dead me, you are too naive!"


    Then he pinched the waist of the tall woman beside him, and his elegant and gentle face suddenly overflowed with a disgusting evil spirit: "do you think this is evidence of infidelity, eh?"


    On the day of the engagement banquet, Su Ruoxi was a little surprised.


    This stupid woman has been applauded by him all the time, and suddenly one day resisted, making him defenseless!


    However, he will not look up at Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi has never seen such a scum man as Gu Jingxuan!


    She also thought that Gu Jingxuan was more interested in Su Xinrui than Jin Jian. She was really willing to marry her. Looking at her now, she was just playing.


    Or to get rid of his uncle Su houming.


    After all, his daughter is in control. It''s a matter of time before he controls Su houming. His next step is to extend his hand to the whole Su group!


    Gu Jingxuan, you are so kind!


    Su Ruoxi smiles angrily, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He just picks up the fire extinguisher and smashes it at Gu Jingxuan. He disdains to smile and steps back.


    Originally can dodge, but ignored early slip to his behind Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen lazily hit a hack with his hand and shriveled his mouth. Then he happened to stretch out a foot and hook it to Gu Jingxuan''s foot.


    That Gu Jingxuan center of gravity is not stable, plus after the body is the stairs, directly rolled down.


    There was a crackle and a faint!


    The tall woman was shocked. Along with Gu Jingxuan''s inertia, she was about to fall. Unexpectedly, her waist was tight and she was hugged.


    She suddenly raised her head and was shocked by a delicate evil face. The next second, her face turned red naturally: "you, you are..."


    "He can''t protect you, or will he follow me?" Su Jiawen chuckled and then let her go.


    This tall woman has long been more than simple, and knows how to attract men''s appetite, so she politely refused: "Mr. joking."


    But that line of sight has already swept Su Jiawen''s whole body.


    She is famous all over her body. Her identity is absolutely not ordinary. She is so lucky to meet a rich man again!


    "Can I borrow your cell phone?" Su Jiawen stepped forward and his voice suddenly became ambiguous.


    "Sir, you..." The tall woman took out her mobile phone, held it tightly in her hand and refused: "no way."


    How could su Jiawen not understand such an obvious hint.


    Grab a woman''s mobile phone, grab her finger at the same time, open the fingerprint to unlock, then quickly input your own number, dial and hang up, and then put it back into her hand. It''s like a silk without taking off the mud and water!


    Su Jiawen blinked for a moment, evil eyes very bewitching: "one day tired of him, a kick, and then remember to find me."


    Su Jiawen called the manager, some overbearing president of the momentum: "responsible for this beautiful young lady safe home."


    The manager knew that the young master had a lot to do with Sheng Nanling, and that he had just offended Sheng Nanling. At this time, he was eager to please him!


    Bowing, repeatedly said yes, and then respectfully asked the woman to go out.


    After a few steps, the woman looked back at Su Jiawen and was treated like this by the manager. His identity must be not simple.


    Gu Jingxuan is also powerful. At present, she won''t turn her back on him, but it''s a good thing for her to have an alternative!


    After waiting for someone to leave, Su Jiawen comes to the stairs and kicks Gu Jingxuan, who has passed out. He says to Su Ruoxi, "do you have any paper?"


    Su Ruoxi took out a paper towel and gave it to him. Su Jiawen took it and wiped his fingers. His face was chilly: "that woman is so ugly. I really sacrificed a lot this time."


    "It''s a good way to make people laugh." Su Ruoxi smiles.


    That tall woman has a great figure. She should be a model. She has a good temperament and looks. Su Jiawen said that she was so unbearable because she was hooked up with Gu Jingxuan.


    It''s not bad!


    Su Jiawen threw the paper towel on Gu Jingxuan''s face and shook his head: "sure!"


    Su Ruoxi said with a bad smile: "your face, coupled with a body of technology, is really suitable for..."


    "It''s perfect for being a beauty killer, isn''t it?"


    "Be a duck!"


    Su Jiawen took a breath from the corner of his mouth and roared: "sister smash, can you accumulate some virtue?"


    "It depends on the mood." Su Ruoxi''s eyes smile, "the ambulance is coming, let''s go."


    "You Can we not change the subject? " Su Jiawen said: "you have to send him to the hospital. Can''t you just leave him here?"


    "In addition to a pair of twin daughters, Gu Cheng has such an only son. What''s the matter with this cheap man? Gu Cheng can''t work hard with me!"


    Su Ruoxi also does not want to pay attention to Gu Jingxuan, but she knows that it is not suitable to cause too much trouble at present!


    Dijing first people''s hospital.


    Su Jiawen harms the nurse''s little sister in the rest room, while Su Ruoxi is on the sofa in the ward, waiting for the doctor to come."Are you Gu Jingxuan''s family?" Sound rang at the door, Su Ruoxi looked up, eyebrows show.


    "Oh, acquaintances." Su Ruoxi did not smile and said hello.


    It was the goods that rubbed her car. She didn''t have time to settle with him. It happened to be a collision!


    At the beginning, he met Bai xishen in dizun Hotel, but he didn''t ask his name. He Lin sent her his photo, which she recognized immediately.


    Bai Xichen held up the hand of the medical record and hung on his side. He was a serious doctor at the moment before, and there was a trace of evil spirit in an instant.


    Looking at the situation in the ward, peach blossom eyes narrowed: "Qiao, sister-in-law, does he know about this?"


    Bai xishen is also a person with some evil spirit, but compared with Su Jiawen''s way of shouting that Lao Tzu is the prince of evil spirits, Bai xishen is much more mature. When he wears a white coat and doesn''t smile, he is still a normal person.


    But a smile, that peach blossom eye is the evil spirit that can''t hold, looking at very owe flat!


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law." Su Ruoxi warned, "Gu Jingxuan can''t know about my marriage!"


    Bai Xichen is very curious about Su Ruoxi. She is really a hard person to provoke!


    "Gu Jingxuan was knocked unconscious. Did you do it?" he asked


    Su Ruoxi hooked his lips and freely admitted: "yes, I did it. If Dr. Bai is curious, I can give you a good experience!"


    Bai xishen''s back was cold. Su Ruoxi''s attitude was obviously not right for him. He immediately asked, "have I offended you before?"


    I don''t know about the car!


    But he Lin had already told Bai Xichen all the information, such as the address and telephone number.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi feels that Bai xishen is really miserable. Of course, he Linzhen is a good hand of Keng brothers!


    Su Ruoxi laughed darkly, "no, I just don''t like you."


    Bai xishen


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Is there anything wrong with this bitch?"

 Chapter 43

    Bai Xichen was wronged for no reason. He was so justified that he took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    "Gu Jingxuan didn''t fall heavily. He was about to wake up."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly gave a vicious smile: "usually, does Dr. Bai lift iron?"


    White West sink a Leng, don''t understand Su Ruoxi''s gourd actually sell what medicine, can only conveniently back way: "natural."


    He still wants to manage the body and hook up with the little girl!


    "That arm strength should be good." Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows.


    Bai Xichen felt that he had been put on the table and asked, "Miss Su, what do you want to do?"


    "Hit Gu Jingxuan for me and let him sleep a little more!"


    Bai xishen


    Bai Xichen immediately wants to curse. Those who can have something to do with Sheng Nanling are not normal people!


    Let''s just say that when we met last night, Su Ruoxi''s smile was a bit gloomy, which made him feel like a grain of grass in his back!


    Bai Xichen shook his head: "I''m the president of this hospital, and I''m also a doctor. I hurt people instead of saving people in my own hospital. It''s hard to say if people know me. Besides, I''m a doctor with medical ethics. I''ve never done this before."


    Bai xishen estimated that Su Ruoxi would understand him. As a result, she said with a smile, "it''s OK. There''s always a first time in everything. Maybe you''ll have a chance to practice in the future. Besides, if Dr. Bai doesn''t do it now, I''ll shout. I''ll be excited and I don''t know what to say."


    "You..."


    Bai Xichen felt that Su Ruoxi was young and harmless. How could he be a wolf in sheep''s clothing with bad water?


    he was hurt. He would go to make complaints about his brother later.


    Bai xishen closed the door, went to the hospital bed, sighed: "I have insisted on many years of professional ethics, will be destroyed in the event!"


    Finish saying, one punch beat go down, that Gu Jing Xuan faltered a, faint can''t pass again!


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth corners a draw, this white West sink hand quick accurate ruthless, didn''t see how resist!


    Su Sixi Tucao: "cut, close the door, make complaints about me, what are your strength?"


    Now it''s normal for Bai Xichen to wear a white coat. When she first met her face, she didn''t know how serious she was!


    What''s with her?


    In fact, Su Ruoxi misunderstood that Bai xishen and Sheng Nanling are close friends, and He Lin are good brothers, so they don''t carry them in front of acquaintances.


    Now he''s the president of the hospital. He''s a well-known physician. If you don''t calm down, what do you think of him?


    He wants face, OK!


    Bai Xichen is dumb. His intuition is that Su Ruoxi is aiming at her. What''s more irritating is that he doesn''t know why!


    "What are you going to do next?"


    As soon as Bai Xichen''s voice fell, the door was knocked open. Gu Cheng appeared at the door, a little anxious on his face. "What''s wrong with my son?"


    In the end, he is a tough man. Although he is eager, he speaks more calmly.


    Su Ruoxi got up from the sofa with a good attitude and said, "Uncle Gu, you''re here."


    The speed of face changing and the excellent tone of attitude make you look so white that you can''t see it!


    Sheng Nanling said before that Su Ruoxi cheated the Heirloom in Sheng''s hand. He didn''t believe it at that time, but now he does!


    It''s a perfect look. I know that I often practice it!


    Gu Cheng saw an eye, Su Ruoxi did not reply, ask Bai Xichen, "dog son, how is he?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are full of ridicule!


    Gu Cheng, who has been called uncle for more than ten years, stabbed her in the back after her father''s accident!


    Dad never thought that his trusted friend was poking his daughter''s spine. If dad knew, how disappointed and angry he would be!


    Bai Xichen naturally recognized Gu Cheng. He took a look at the medical record and replied in a normal tone: "Mr. Gu, your son is OK. He will wake up tomorrow."


    "That''s good." Gu Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Jingxuan, his only son, had high hopes for him.


    Bai Xichen took a look at Su Ruoxi and said, "but listen to Miss Su, President Gu''s son is in a bar. If you don''t have to go to those places, there are many women and it''s easy to have problems."


    Gu Cheng''s eyes were polished.


    "Mr. Gu, if you have nothing to do, you can go back first. Mr. Gu sleeps in the hospital for one night. There is a nurse watching, and nothing will happen." Bai Xichen accepted the medical record and nodded slightly: "President Gu, Miss Su, please sit down. I''ll see the next patient."


    Gu Cheng and Su Ruoxi are left in the ward.


    Gu Cheng is old and has a strong field. He is more calm than Gu Jingxuan.


    After all, he was an elder, and Su Ruoxi didn''t try to show off his ability. He said directly, "Uncle Gu, sit down."


    Gu Cheng eyes sharp stare at Su Ruoxi, mouth: "Ruoxi, you happen to meet Jingxuan in the bar?"This words, is not to probe her, after all, she really caught Gu Jingxuan cheating, that to return shares is to let it be!


    Su Ruoxi replied with a smile: "yes, I also saw a woman beside brother Jingxuan. Uncle Gu, can you tell me what brother Jingxuan is doing and talking business with women?"


    Su Ruoxi''s attitude is very good, but there is something hidden in the words. How can Gu Cheng not hear it.


    He said in a deep voice: "Xiaoxi, uncle Gu watched you grow up with Jingxuan. If something goes wrong with Jingxuan, uncle Gu will get justice for you. But it was a misunderstanding at the wedding banquet. It must not be true. Uncle Gu believes that you will get together in the end!"


    Su Ruoxi and Gu Jingxuan married, he is happy to see, because her surname is Su, he only cares about Su this surname, in his eyes, Su Ruoxi and Su Xinrui no difference!


    However, Su Ruoxi has Chen Xiangwen around him, so he has to guard against it. If he doesn''t touch his interests, he can leave it alone!


    Su Ruoxi sneered in his heart. Gu Cheng is really an old fox. She has spoken a lot, and she can still walk around with you. She''s really good!


    "Natural." Su Ruoxi said with a smile.


    At this time, there was a gentle voice outside the door, "miss Ruoxi."


    When Su Ruoxi looked back, he saw Chen Xiangwen standing at the door in a suit with his iconic Gold Framed eyes. He was very handsome.


    Outside, he would call Miss Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart was certain, and he said with a smile, "Uncle Xiang Wen, you''re here."


    After her father''s accident, Chen Xiangwen played the role of his father in front of outsiders. He protected her so much that she was an adult and very calm.


    Only in front of her and her brother, Su ye, will the other side be exposed. For example, the way friends get along with each other, or the tail of the old fox will be leaked to show the cunning side!


    At ordinary times, is a dripping Qingjun charming, elegant uncle!

 Chapter 44

    "Well." Chen Xiangwen nodded, went into the ward and stopped Su Ruoxi behind him, then stretched out a hand to Gu Cheng: "President Gu."


    Gu Cheng held back, but his eyes were cold.


    It was this dog that kept Su Ruoxi''s shares and ruined his good deeds.


    However, he increasingly felt that Chen Xiangwen had learned all the advantages of Su hexu!


    Polite and elegant, happy and angry not in the form of color, when talking and laughing with you, but behind the scenes plotting, fierce fighting!


    But the dog is the dog, Su genial died, he is not qualified to become the president of Su group, after all, is not on the table!


    "Mr. Gu, take good care of Mr. Gu." Chen Xiangwen smiles politely, but he can''t see that there is a lot of hatred between them.


    he looks back and says to Su Ruoxi, "let''s go, miss. I''ll take you back."


    "Good." Su Ruoxi didn''t need to stay. He said hello to Gu Cheng: "Uncle Gu, I''ll go first."


    Gu Cheng naturally has no reason to stop, but his eyes are more gloomy. If Su Ruoxi marries his family, Chen Xiangwen can''t stay with her!


    As soon as they left, Chen Xiangwen said seriously, "in the future, you can''t meet Gu Cheng alone. Do you know?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "ah?"


    "He''s dangerous. He''ll hurt you." Chen Xiangwen didn''t mean to be joking.


    Su Ruoxi knew that Chen Xiangwen was for her good, so he nodded and agreed, "I wrote it down."


    "Well." Chen Xiangwen''s face softened a little, and then asked, "did Su Jiawen receive it?"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "I got it. Let''s go and meet."


    When he came to the nurse''s lounge, he saw Su Jiawen surrounded by women. He boasted about his foreign experience, said sweet words, and ran all over the train, which made all the nurses blush and smile.


    Su Ruoxi drew his mouth and called out: "Su Jiawen."


    Su Jiawen immediately raised his head and said goodbye to a group of little nurses. He came leisurely with sunglasses in his ear and legs in his mouth: "sister smash, is it all right?"


    "Almost. Let''s go." Su Ruoxi nodded and said that they were going out.


    "Who is this?" Su Jiawen took the sunglasses, then looked at Chen Xiangwen, raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Su Ruoxi introduced, "to Uncle Wen."


    "Uncle?" Su Jiawen laughed and said, "how old, let me cry uncle. I''m 22 years old today. This one is 30 at most. What generation is it?"


    Su Jiawen is the same year as Su Ruoxi. Both of them graduated from college today. Su Jiawen is one month older than Su Ruoxi, but let him call a man''s uncle in his early 30s with Su Ruoxi.


    Sorry, he can''t get out!


    Su Ruoxi is different. In my memory, when she was a few years old, Chen Xiangwen followed her father. At that time, Chen Xiangwen was still very young, but he also watched him grow up.


    In her heart, Chen Xiangwen is an elder.


    Out of the hospital, Chen Xiangwen took out the car keys to drive, three people on the car, Chen Xiangwen explained: "I am 37 this year."


    Su Jiawen''s exclamation suddenly rang out, "I''ll go, stay in Yan Youshu, how to maintain it, it''s no different from stars!"


    Chen Xiangwen didn''t explain.


    Su Ruoxi said: "in the future, will you shout with me, uncle?"


    Su Jiawen shrunk his mouth and compromised: "OK, after all, age is there."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Su Jiawen, you are looking for a cigarette!"


    Chen Xiangwen chuckled: "it''s OK."


    "Hey, Xiao Xi, I didn''t say anything wrong, did I? Look at Uncle Xiang Wen, he didn''t care." Su Jiawen said without skin or face, and asked, "where are you going next?"


    "Talk about things." Su Ruoxi doesn''t care.


    Su Jiawen a clear expression: "finally give me a job!"


    In the box of a business club, Su Ruoxi and Chen Xiangwen get to know Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen put away his cynicism and looked at Su Ruoxi stiffly for a while. Then he went up to hold her.


    Su Ruoxi has a pair of red eyes and is held by Su Jiawen. It''s a warm feeling!


    "Ruoxi, about your parents, brother, I I''m sorry, I didn''t know before. I didn''t know about your sister and my second uncle. If I knew, I would have come back early! "


    Su Jiawen was very sad.


    The thought of Su Ruoxi''s sudden loss of her parents makes her feel sad.


    The kind of close relatives who accompany and care for you when you grow up, who care about you and take care of you a moment ago, and who will love themselves for a lifetime, are suddenly gone, and that kind of feeling is so collapsing.


    Maybe he can''t feel it, but he knows it must be hard!


    He thought that Su Ruoxi, a little girl younger than himself, actually carried her over. He was so upset that he sewed her up again and again. How painful it was that she could survive several rounds over and over again!Now he''s in a panic.


    "Sorry, brother is late!"


    Su Jiawen said these words, he is sincere, this kind of affliction attacked his every cell, impacted his nerve, let his heart have a trace of tremor.


    Perhaps this is the involvement before blood, he can not say why in a moment, the relationship between each other can be so close!


    "In the future, don''t be afraid if your brother is here." Su Jiawen held Su Ruoxi''s hand tightly, and his eyes turned red.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were blurred and he was crying in Su Jiawen''s arms.


    Just as the third uncle comforted her on the phone at that time.


    She can carry the second half of the year only with the company of her brother Xiang Wenshu and Li Ma, but she is not so strong all the time.


    At the beginning, as soon as she mentioned her parents, her tears fell down, uncontrollable.


    That''s the parents who love her to the extreme!


    Now, she has another brother!


    It''s a sense of closeness from blood, which can be completely relied on. The feeling of being protected is back!


    Chen Xiangwen looks at the two people holding their heads and crying. His hands are tightly clenched into fists. Then he releases them, takes off his gold rimmed glasses, and closes his eyes. His deep eyebrows and eyes are filled with a trace of melancholy and sadness.


    President, your child, I will guard for a lifetime!


    I don''t know how long it took for Su Ruoxi to let his mood recover. He came out of Su Jiawen''s arms with tears in his eyes. As soon as he looked up, he saw a gray Su Jiawen crying and became a dog.


    Su Ruoxi burst into tears and laughed: "why do you cry more and more fiercely?"


    "I I don''t feel sorry for you... " Su Jiawen suffered a lot.


    Su Ruoxi wiped his tears with the back of his hand, "brother, it''s too ugly for you to cry!"


    "Why are you so heartless? At this time, you don''t forget to bite me twice. You are ugly when you cry. You are not allowed to cry in the future!"


    Su Jiawen roars back, then pauses, "if you want to cry, you can only cry in your brother''s arms. You know, who dares to bully you, brother will support you!"

 Chapter 45

    The smile in Su Ruoxi''s eyes was more: "OK, brother Jiawen, do what you say!"


    "What, I didn''t hear you. Shout again!" Su Jiawen blinked, wiped away his tears, and then teased Su Ruoxi.


    "Brother!"


    "I didn''t hear you!"


    Su Ruoxi pulled Su Jiawen''s ear and yelled in his ear: "brother!"


    "Well Su Jiawen rubbed his ears and said with a smile, "this is the right scene to recognize one''s parents."


    "This time I should, but not next time. I won''t call you that in the future. It''s awkward!"


    "All right, for the sake of our crying, it''s up to you." Su Jiawen then took out his mobile phone and shook it. He was very flat: "anyway, I have recorded it tactfully!"


    "You..." Su Ruoxi said: "it''s really smart."


    Su Jiawen gives Su Ruoxi a blow to kill him. He stops before Su Ruoxi hits him. Then he turns to Chen Xiangwen and says, "Uncle Xiang Wen, what do you need me to do? Tell me, Gu Jingxuan''s grandson, I can''t let him go!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you all these days, and I''ll arrange your address for you in advance. I''ll take you later." Chen Xiangwen nodded and looked at his watch: "it''s getting late. I''ll take you back."


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi said, "wait a minute."


    Looking at two people''s puzzled eyes, Su Ruoxi''s cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes and explained: "there''s another thing I haven''t done!"


    Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Bai xishen, whose information was provided by he Lin.


    When the phone got through, Bai Xichen asked, "who is it?"


    "I, Su Ruoxi."


    Bai xishen was flattered. "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi pulled his lips and gave a cold smile: "I just asked you to beat Gu Jingxuan. It''s not for nothing. His father left and took some medicine?"


    After listening to Bai xishen, he wanted to return the call.


    He said in a huff: "you asked me to prescribe medicine to patients in my own hospital. Do you want to pit me to death?"


    "People are still afraid of this after beating. When it''s done, I''ll treat you to the meal I made myself." Su Ruoxi said in a few words: "OK, it''s OK. I''ll hang up."


    Bai xishen gapes at the black mobile phone. Can su Ruoxi be kind?


    Who did you learn from?


    Bai Xi lowered his eyes, looked at the medicine in his palm, and fell into a deep meditation. Did he take the medicine or not?


    Two seconds later, Bai xishen gritted his teeth: "Su Ruoxi, I hope your cooking skills won''t disappoint me!"


    He closed his palm, collected the medicine, picked up the injection needle and put it in his white coat. Bai Xi walked out of the office slowly.


    The new intern nurse on the night shift just passed by and asked in surprise, "isn''t the Dean off duty yet?"


    "Treating patients is the first task. It''s right to sacrifice a little personal time." Bai xishen said without changing his face.


    The nurse looked at him respectfully and said, "Dean, you are right. I will learn from you more."


    "Just do your job well. Go down and get busy."


    "Yes The nurse stooped at a standard of 90 degrees, and her attitude showed her admiration for Bai xishen.


    After the little nurse left, Bai xishen felt her nose in embarrassment and went to Gu Jingxuan''s ward


    Chen Xiangwen and Su Jiawen make sure that Su Ruoxi is OK again and again before they send her back to Yuehua Pavilion. Then Chen Xiangwen takes Su Jiawen away and Su Ruoxi goes home alone.


    On the 59th floor, Su Ruoxi got out of the elevator and went to his own door.


    When she was about to enter the password to open the door, she suddenly smelled a smell of smoke, and felt a very dangerous breath.


    She twisted her neck rigidly, looked over and saw a man standing in the corner on the left.


    The man''s suit off casually on the shoulder, black shirt collar in front of the brick button has been untied a, revealing the Adam''s apple and clavicle is very sexy.


    His tall and straight body slightly against the wall, long legs straight, a slightly curved, mature man''s charm wantonly outflow.


    The man''s long fingertips are holding cigarette ends and burning.


    Overhead, is a retro crystal lamp, gorgeous light hit the man that too delicate face, for a time men and women indistinguishable, like a cold incomparable evil.


    Su Ruoxi saw Sheng Nanling for the first time. He was wearing a black bathrobe and his hair was fluffy. He was cold and fierce with a little evil!


    But now it is, cold with a little cruel charm, said decadent bar, but the enemy of his whole body noble, said noble bar, but also reveals the sex of crime!


    This man, even if the bastard shameless, but the body all the time have no place to place all charm!


    What a shame!


    Su Ruoxi looked at the two or three cigarette ends under his feet. He had been waiting here for a while.


    Is Sheng Nanling so patient?


    But it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is, why is he here?Su Ruoxi thought and asked this.


    Hearing this, Sheng Nanling dropped the cigarette end on the ground, crushed it with his spotless black leather shoes, and then walked slowly towards Su Ruoxi. His face was cold and proud. He gently pulled his lower lip and said, "passing by."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi is really the first time to meet a man who can pull such a lie!


    Which way is this? She doesn''t live on the side of the road. This is the 59th floor. Can he find it if he doesn''t come here?


    Of course, it''s not surprising that Sheng Nanling finds out where she lives.


    Powerful and powerful, sometimes you can really do whatever you want, such as investigating her!


    "Now you Are you going home? "


    It''s 12 o''clock in the night now. A lot of things happened in the evening. Coupled with the mood swings just now, Su Ruoxi felt very tired and wanted to go back to his little world. After taking a shower, he fell asleep.


    She has no energy to deal with Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling''s face sank: "don''t you invite me to sit in?"


    Even if you ask, it''s actually a threat.


    No matter how reluctant Su Ruoxi was, she couldn''t refuse him, gritted her teeth, and then smile, "well Mr. Sheng, please


    At present, she can''t change the attribute of turtle hair in front of Sheng Nanling.


    Really angry!


    Say, Su Ruoxi to point password to open the door, behind cold not Ding ring Sheng Nanling''s sarcastic voice: "laugh very ugly."


    Su Ruoxi is angry, but she doesn''t have the heart to quarrel with Sheng Nanling!


    He opened the door and said with a smile, "Mr. Sheng, come in."


    Sheng Nanling went in, and there was a faint fragrance floating in the room. His eyes narrowed, and the frown stretched a little.


    Behind him came the sound of closing the door, and then saw Su Ruoxi take out a pair of men''s Cotton Slippers: "Mr. Sheng, you change."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes glanced and her eyes sank: "have men ever been to my family?"


    This words, listen to Su Ruoxi in the heart immediately not good!


    She and Sheng Nanling are nominally husband and wife. Sheng Nanling warned her what to do and what not to do. She put up with it. After all, she is afraid that Sheng Nanling will announce the wedding news, so she won''t annoy him.


    But what the hell did she do before, Sheng Nanling?


    Depend on it!

 Chapter 46

    Su Ruoxi suppressed his anger and explained: "yes, I have been to a man. When I was sick, could I visit uncle Wen?"


    Sheng Nanling''s face softened for a while, and then said, "I don''t need things that others have used, especially men."


    "You..."


    She really hasn''t seen a man more than Sheng Nanling.


    "He wore it once, not once?"


    "No way!" Sheng Nanling has a bad face and refuses strongly.


    "Then what do you wear? I don''t have large cotton slippers at home." Su Ruoxi is angry. If Sheng Nanling were Su Jiawen, she would have beaten him out.


    Sheng Nanling raised his eyelids and said, "where are your slippers?"


    Su Ruoxi takes out his slippers.


    She just wanted to see what else the man could do. Anyway, she had already let people in, so she would accompany him to the end!


    Sheng Nanling took off her shoes and put them in order.


    Then Su Ruoxi saw the man, put on her slippers and walked into the room. His feet were bigger than hers, and the slippers were shorter.


    Su Ruoxi is stunned. What does that mean?


    Isn''t it that you don''t need other people''s used things? Just finish it and hit yourself in the face. Can Sheng Nanling be a bit more cheeky?


    Did not allow her to think, and heard Sheng Nanling''s voice: "that pair of shoes to throw away."


    "Why?" Su Ruoxi roared without thinking.


    Sheng Nanling looks back and gives Su Ruoxi a cold glance. Seeing Su Ruoxi''s back cold, she suddenly says, "OK, general manager Sheng!"


    That wipe the meaning of gnashing teeth, Sheng Nanling see in the eyes, he sneered: "early obedience, not good?"


    Su Ruoxi continues to endure. He opens the door and throws out his slippers. With a bang, he closes the door. Dong jing''er makes a lot of noise, for fear that Sheng Nanling doesn''t know that she is already angry!


    Take out your spare cotton slippers and put them on.


    Su Ruoxi found out the power remote control and turned on the switch. All the lights in the room were on. With an area of more than 180 square meters, except for the big bathroom, the other pattern was the big room.


    The decoration style is excellent. The functional areas are divided one by one, such as fitness area, reading and working area, kitchen and dining area, living room area, bedroom wardrobe, etc., which are extremely neat and tidy. With 70% of the walls equipped with French windows, you can overlook the whole imperial capital in almost any area!


    Su Ruoxi plans to live alone, and has no guest room. Sheng Nanling naturally sees this.


    He came to the big log colored table, put his suit on the back of his chair, then pulled it open and sat down.


    Su Ruoxi never thought the room was small, but when Sheng Nanling appeared, it was cramped. Because of him, the original small and fresh dining table was also stained with a trace of respect.


    This man is really Don''t treat yourself as an outsider!


    "Do you have any wine?" Sheng Nanling sat on the chair, rolled up the sleeves of his black shirt, put one hand on his knee, and untied the second button of his collar with the other hand. Abstinence and temptation!


    Su Ruoxi is the top color control. He has seen many handsome guys, but he is not as amazing as Sheng Nanling.


    Even when she was angry, she could be deeply attracted by him.


    Sheng Nanling is really handsome, not only the face, but also the temperament!


    Every move is full of hormones!


    Really handsome to her legs soft!


    In her heart, she felt that as a woman, as a single woman, she could carry the charm of Sheng Nanling, and no matter how evil a man would be, she could not be confused. Of course, Tang Yezhou, the God of men, was another one!


    Su Ruoxi swallows his saliva, takes out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet, and hands it to Sheng Nanling.


    Then he opened the chair opposite the man and sat down with a smile: "Mr. Sheng, are you here to get drunk?"


    Before Sheng Nanling left the night bar in a hurry, it was estimated that he was in trouble.


    As long as Sheng Nanling is not happy, her heart will be comfortable!


    The fire also spread.


    Sheng Nanling drank a cup, cold swept Su Ruoxi one eye, spit out a word: "ugly."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he suddenly became angry: "Mr. Sheng, you came to my door at night to scold me for being ugly?"


    She''s a woman. She''s been told twice by Sheng Nanling that she''s ugly. She''s also angry, OK?


    Sheng Nanling glances at Su Ruoxi coldly. She takes red wine with her long white finger and gives herself another glass.


    Su Ruoxi saw that he had nothing to do with other people. He was very upset: "do you have the courage to scold but not to reply?"


    It may be that the night is very deep and the spirit is not good. Seeing that Sheng Nanling''s tight string is also lax, he won''t think about what he said and answer again and again.


    Sheng Nanling stares at Su Ruoxi in a cold voice: "what''s your attitude towards atonement?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately gritted his teeth, "I don''t recognize the five sins you said!"


    "Oh."


    Sheng Nan Ling cold ah, that attitude put clear, tell Su Ruoxi, this matter son can''t help you don''t agree!"You..."


    Sheng Nanling finished the second cup and continued to pour. Then he sneered: "I say you are ugly, you are ugly."


    Su Ruoxi is so angry that his liver aches. As soon as he wants to go back, his cell phone rings.


    Su Ruoxi has a look, unexpectedly is he Lin.


    Another glance at the president who drinks alone, Su Ruoxi takes his cell phone and goes to the bathroom, slamming the door shut.


    He got through and said, "what''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone, He Lin''s worried voice rang out, "madam, is Mr. Sheng with you?"


    "How do you know?" Su Ruoxi said impolitely, "when will you come and pick him up? I''m not in the mood to serve your uncle now!"


    "That''s great Oh, no, Mr. Sheng is not in a good mood today. Madam, please help him and accompany Mr. Sheng


    Su Ruoxi came to the washstand and turned on the tap angrily: "He Lin, what the hell do you mean? Are you afraid of Sheng Nanling? Am I afraid? I tell you, I''m not free today, you pick up the people quickly! "


    "How can I compare my wife''s position in Sheng Ye''s heart?"


    "What''s my position? I''ve known Sheng Nanling for only a few days. Can I compare with you? I tell you, He Lin, if you don''t come to meet me today, later, ah... "


    Su Ruoxi''s words behind are self-evident. She hopes he Lin can be interesting!


    "Today?" He Lindun said, "OK, madam, I will come today, but I still have to trouble you to take care of Mr. Sheng first."


    It''s already past 12 o''clock. It''s today''s scope to pick up tomorrow morning.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you..."


    Su Ruoxi put his hand under the water and raised his head slowly. He was surprised to see a face that could be described as a ghost!


    This


    "Madam, I forgot to tell you that Mr. Sheng is too strong to drink. You must not let him drink Hello, hello? "


    Where can su Ruoxi still hear he Lin''s words? She puts her cell phone on the washing table in a daze.


    Gaping at himself in the mirror, collapsed!

 Chapter 47

    The original perfect smoke makeup has already dyed most of his face. I don''t know how the witch colored evil lipstick was smeared all over his mouth, and his wig is also crooked. I''m very careful!


    Oh, my God, this is so ugly!


    I knew it was caused by crying. Why didn''t Su Jiawen remind her!


    In addition, Sheng Nanling can not change the color of this face, she has a little admire him, said ugly really did not lie!


    Su Ruoxi quickly took off her make-up and washed herself. Unexpectedly, her hair got wet, so she took a fight bath for herself.


    But after finishing, I found that I didn''t bring clean clothes in.


    Although she has no habit of cleanliness, she is also a clean person. The dirty clothes she takes off have been thrown into the basket of dirty clothes. She refuses to let her put them on again.


    Usually a person stay used to, she naked in the room turn no problem, but now there is Sheng Nanling outside!


    Shit, is this God making trouble for her?


    Su Ruoxi''s heart was tangled, and finally he didn''t compromise. He wrapped himself firmly with a bath towel, and then blew his hair. He could delay for a while.


    When everything was done, Su Ruoxi crept to the bathroom door.


    "Or stay in the bathroom tonight."


    The bathroom is very large and spacious, with distinct wet and dry areas. The wet area is a special shower area, the dry area is a toilet, a large bathtub, and a large washstand full of cosmetics and skin care products.


    There are blankets on the ground in the dry area, so that she can get up early and wash barefoot sometimes, and walk on the ground without freezing her feet.


    But her bed is more comfortable.


    And this is her home. Why should she hurt herself?


    The door opened a crevice, quietly looked, Su Ruoxi suddenly surprised!


    I do not know when, Sheng Nanling has come to the door, Su Ruoxi this glance, impartial, into Sheng Nanling that pair of amber light eyes!


    The man looked at her eyes, dark, cold, with a trace of cruelty.


    At the moment, he was like a killer. He was cruel and ruthless, and his ruthless momentum seemed to kill her.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly felt creepy, all over a soft, pale face, "Sheng Nanling, you..."


    It''s really scary. It''s normal just now. It''s like a changed person in a twinkling of an eye!


    Su Ruoxi wants to turn back to the lavatory immediately, grab the mobile phone and call the police. Damn it, she doesn''t want to die in Sheng Nanling''s hands!


    But the next second, Sheng Nanling suddenly frowned, put on the body, that terrible momentum instantly retreated, he cold pulled a lower lip, "is it you?"


    This is a rhetorical question, with a hint of surprise.


    This sudden change makes Su Ruoxi''s heart even colder. Which one is Sheng Nanling playing with her?


    All of a sudden, a breath of wine passed by his nose, and Su Ruoxi seemed to think of something!


    Yes, it''s he Lin. he seems to have said on the phone that Sheng Nanling doesn''t drink much


    "I don''t like grass!" Really, Su Ruoxi is totally uncontrollable burst of foul language.


    Just scared to death, it turned out that Sheng Nanling was drunk and mad.


    Damn it. She''s so angry. Su Ruoxi almost ran away!


    She said why she didn''t drink her toast at the night bar just now. It turns out that people''s drinking capacity is not good, but they know they are too strong to drink, so they come to her house to have a drink?


    It''s too tasteless!


    Su Ruoxi in Sheng Nanling no action before, a door locked, turned back to the washing table, He Lin made a phone call.


    As soon as he got through, Su Ruoxi scolded: "He Lin, you can make it clear to me. How much wine does Sheng Nanling drink?"


    At the other end of the phone, He Lin was yelled and trembled a few times, then said: "three cups drunk, seven cups pour, drink again, you may have alcoholism..."


    Few people know that.


    If the enemy is tough enough, he will seize this weakness and make use of it. Sheng Nanling does not allow himself to have any weakness, so he never drinks outside.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Su Ruoxi is mad.


    Sheng Nanling has just had more than three drinks!


    "Well I didn''t know that Lord Sheng would ask you to drink... " He Lin asked carefully: "Madam Is Sheng Ye drunk? "


    "Buckle -"


    "buckle -"


    there were two knocks at the bathroom door.


    Su Ruoxi immediately looked at the door and shook his body. Then, the words almost jumped out of his teeth. "Tell me, what happens when Sheng Nanling is drunk?"


    He Lin didn''t expect that Sheng Ye was really drunk, so he said: "Sheng Ye is actually good Oh, no, ma''am, Mr. Sheng is drunk. If he makes any request or makes any action, you can''t refuse him. Otherwise, he will get angry. The consequences are quite serious! "


    He Lin finished with tears.


    When the special assistant becomes him, he really needs to increase his salary. Look, what opportunities he has created for Mr. Sheng!Of course, Mr. Sheng has seen it once or twice after he got drunk, that is, sleeping.


    So he really doesn''t know how.


    However, the drunken chaos, it is estimated that Sheng Ye will be promoted to be a father and succeed in chasing his wife!


    On hearing this, Su Ruoxi''s head suddenly grew big.


    Just now, Sheng Nanling was so terrible that she wanted to stay in the bathroom all night until she woke up. Now, she has to open the door for him.


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth: "He Lin, you''d better roll over in half an hour. I''ll deal with Sheng Nanling for half an hour."


    "This It seems that he can''t go anywhere when he''s drunk... "


    He Lin said that he was moved to cry.


    He offended Su Ruoxi for Sheng Ye''s love. He sacrificed too much!


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he wanted to kill people. He took his cell phone to the front of him and yelled at him: "He Lin, I''m your uncle!"


    With that, "pa" hung up!


    It''s so irritating!


    Leave the mess to her. How can she do it? In case Sheng Nanling smokes and kills her, who can she go to?


    The knock on the door rang out again.


    Su Ruoxi holds his mobile phone in his hand, checks his bath towel, and then comes forward with a tight face.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Ruoxi opened the anti lock button, put his hand on the doorknob, pressed down and pulled the door open.


    The door of the bathroom is an ancient screen element, with two folded leaves, which is very spacious when fully opened. Sheng Nanling stands here, fitting the carving pattern on the door, which is noble and mysterious.


    The scene just now left a shadow in Su Ruoxi''s heart. Although Sheng Nanling is normal now, his heart is still hairy. He pulled his lips and asked cautiously, "Mr. Sheng, do you want to be convenient?"


    Sheng Nanling hung his head, and his light amber eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. Su Ruoxi couldn''t catch his sight.


    Sure enough, the goods are drunk!


    "Mr. Sheng, if you want to use the bathroom, I''ll leave it to you. Let me tell you what you need." Su Ruoxi''s tone is excellent.


    She was really afraid that, as He Lin said, she would be mad if she provoked the old man''s dissatisfaction and became mad with her.


    Sheng Nanling pulled his lower lip and yelled: "Su Ruoxi..."

 Chapter 48

    The magnetic sound made Su Ruoxi''s ears tremble.


    When she was in the lines class, she knew that the low voice of magnetism would give people a special feeling of Su. Sheng Nanling is like this. No, the voice line is more deep and mellow now. It seems that her ears are going to be pregnant!


    Su Ruoxi was yelled, the whole person was stunned: "hmm?"


    The next second, Sheng Nanling''s long hand suddenly stretched out and put his arms around the woman''s waist. Su Ruoxi instantly fell into the man''s warm chest.


    "Ah


    Su Ruoxi''s face turned white with fright and trembled: "Sheng General manager, you want to What are you doing? Let me go... "


    "Don''t move!" Sheng Nanling is agitated and roars.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t move for a moment, but he scolded him half dead in the bottom of his heart!


    Sheng Nanling is rumored to be out of town, not close to a girl. He hasn''t been in love for so many years. Many people say that he is gay.


    She thought the same way at that time. The most important thing for a young, handsome, powerful man is a woman, but there is no woman around Sheng Nanling.


    But now, hold her not to let go is a few meanings!


    And she is only wrapped in a bath towel, her shoulders and neck are exposed to the air, and he is drunk. We are all adults. It''s really easy to have an accident, OK?


    Su Ruoxi moved uncomfortably, his hands wrapped more tightly!


    Su Ruoxi


    "Mr. Sheng, can you let me go? I''m almost out of breath. "


    He was wearing a thin shirt, holding so tightly, she could feel his temperature, elastic and tough muscle strength.


    And, mixed with the smell of wine, only his breath.


    Su Ruoxi''s ear is inexplicably red, and then roars: "Mr. Sheng, let me go, OK?"


    Sheng Nanling''s hand suddenly relaxed. He looked at Su Ruoxi in a cold voice with sarcasm: "you dress like this just to seduce me?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned for a while, and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    What did she say to a drunk?


    But this Sheng Nanling is really awesome!


    Drunk, speak vomit words is so clear, if not for that pair of misty eyes, she suspected that the man was not drunk!


    Su Sixi didn''t think about it, and immediately returned: "yes, I have seduced you, but you are too strong to suck up, so if I wear it like this, you hug me. If you have seed, let''s go to bed! "


    Words fall, Sheng Nanling cold and tender mouth corner, suddenly evoke a touch of radian, is with a frightening evil four!


    He opened his mouth and said, "well, as you wish!"


    There was an evil air in the voice.


    Su Ruoxi was shocked for a moment. Before he could react, he was picked up by the man and went out.


    Su Ruoxi panicked: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately regretted that he Lin was right. Just now she should not resist. Just let Sheng Nanling hold her!


    She soon felt a light body, the next second was heavily hit on the bed.


    Su Ruoxi turns over and gets up and runs away, but Sheng Nanling''s slender body is solid and comes.


    Su Ruoxi was shackled under him and couldn''t move, just like the night after they got the certificate!


    Su Ruoxi suddenly struggled, and the hand accidentally touched the switch at the corner of the bed. This is the light off button she specially left to lie down and sleep!


    So, the lights of the whole room went out in an instant and fell into darkness.


    Late at night, the capital has been sleeping, the only thing left is the faint moonlight, quiet, all kinds of senses suddenly magnified hundreds of times!


    Because Su Ruoxi struggles, Sheng Nanling''s body clings to her. She can feel his weight and the warm breath on her face!


    Su Ruoxi''s heart beats like thunder. "Mr. Sheng, can you get out of the way..."


    She thought about He Lin''s words and told herself that she couldn''t refuse him, couldn''t refuse But good advice, there should be no problem!


    Sheng Nanling is silent. Her eyes are as dark as ink under the reflection of the moonlight.


    Su Ruoxi was frightened and continued: "Mr. Sheng, we are just nominal husband and wife. We can''t mess around!"


    "Yes Is that right? "


    He asked, in the tone of the evil spirit and just, exactly the same!


    Su Ruoxi finally knows what is the state of Sheng Nanling after he is drunk.


    That is a real goblin, goblins really can''t provoke, can''t offend!


    He Lin didn''t cheat her!


    Su Ruoxi regretted, shivered and said, "yes Yes, we are husband and wife in name... "


    "Since it''s a nominal couple, it''s better to Sit on it Sheng Nanling gave a smile, and the tone of voice was cadenced, which hooked people''s heartstrings.


    "What Well "No, No."


    Sheng Nanling instantly sealed Su Ruoxi''s lips, conquered the city and occupied the land, and was powerful and overbearing. Under Su Ruoxi''s resistance, she would not give up!At the same time, the hand was not idle at all, and the bath towel was in vain!


    Su Ruoxi is really confused, sit it?


    Sheng Nanling playing with her really?


    Su Ruoxi''s heart is worse than eating excrement. She''s really angry that people are eating tofu like this!


    Who wants to have a real relationship with you!


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t panic. He waited for Sheng Nanling to relax his vigilance, and then he came to have no shadow feet!


    When a man is controlled by his lower body, he is almost unprepared!


    Su Ruoxi feels comfortable when she thinks of Sheng Nanling holding her second son to tears. Now she''s been kissed and touched, which doesn''t make her so angry!


    Just wait and wait until Sheng Nanling bites her ear Then he stopped moving, and then his shallow breathing came from his ear He''s asleep!


    "I''m so fuckin ''" Bad luck


    Su Ruoxi escapes from Sheng Nanling and is about to get up to look for clothes. As a result, she has a hand on her waist. Then she is caught in her arms by a man.


    And then the quilt covers two people, then, there is no then!


    Su Ruoxi


    She''s on the verge of high blood pressure.


    Sheng Nan is dressed like a dog and sleeps. She is a smooth loach. No, she can pull it a few times. She can''t even pull it!


    If you go to bed like this, what should you do when you get up in the morning? She still wants to face, OK!


    Su Ruoxi was very worried, very worried, almost confused, but he fell asleep very soon.


    The next day.


    Su Ruoxi felt that her ears were itchy. In a daze, she turned over. Then her nose began to itch. She patted her hand and closed her eyes. She was very angry: "go away!"


    "Who are you going to let go?"


    Deep voice is very cold, Su Ruoxi immediately opened his eyes, a beautiful face of common indignation fell into the eyes.


    Su Ruoxi''s drowsiness suddenly disappeared!


    Then she felt a big hand on her waist.


    The next second, she was pressed by the man, Sheng Nanling leisurely mouth: "wife, you are relying on the relationship between husband and wife in name, aboveboard, climb the bed after I''m drunk?"

 Chapter 49

    Said, that hand lightly pinched for a while, Su Ruoxi whole body a shudder!


    Mom, she is still a smooth loach!


    And see Sheng Nanling this way, no less in her sleep when touched a few times, too hateful.


    This is not to make her more angry, more angry is that she listened to Sheng Nanling''s words!


    Su Ruoxi discovered for the first time that her endurance is still so strong!


    Damn it, last night, what this asshole did to her, she did it all on her own initiative!


    He Sheng Nanling is the purest flower on kaolin!


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he couldn''t speak!


    Anyway, she can''t move now. She just closes her eyes and doesn''t look at him. She''s afraid of having nightmares about him.


    God, let this man disappear!


    "Open your eyes." Sheng Nanling orders.


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be dead, and Sheng Nanling''s cold threat came from his ear: "wife, do you have chest pain, or I''ll rub it for you?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi stares at him in disbelief.


    Can this man be more shameless?


    What''s more, when he said this, he was serious, and his face was so normal that he seemed to say that the weather was wonderful today!


    Su Ruoxi immediately roared: "eyes open, what else do you want me to do?"


    Sheng Nanling was not angry, but the corner of his mouth was hooked, and his cold face suddenly became evil: "wife, do you want me to do what you want? I really don''t want to give you a piece of my mind after a night''s deliberation. What''s more, I''m a normal man! "


    With that, he glanced down at Su Ruoxi, then took it back seriously, looking at Su Ruoxi lightly, waiting for her reply.


    Su Ruoxi


    "I tell you, don''t mess about!"


    It''s not Sheng Nanling who was drunk last night, but sober. It''s impossible to brake and sleep in the middle of the night.


    Sheng Nanling pulled his lower lip: "what if I mess up?"


    "You..."


    "We seem to have a child." Sheng Nanling got closer to Su Ruoxi and asked, "do you remember my wife?"


    "Sheng Nanling..." Su Ruoxi was stunned for a long time, and then his brain turned around. "You know this, son. That night I just cooperated with you and annoyed your father. I can''t take it seriously!"


    "Did I ask you to cooperate?" Sheng Nanling has a meddlesome tone.


    Su Ruoxi swore that she saw such a brazen man for the first time!


    "You can''t say that. If you don''t let me cooperate, why should I go?"


    "Oh..." Sheng Nanling nodded, and then said, "maybe I just thought of you at that time."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Sheng Nanling, be kind. I''ll tell you, now I''m shameless. I''m absolutely I won''t let you go! "


    In line with the danger of being run, Su Ruoxi is hard to be tough.


    Sheng Nanling said slowly: "life in the world, the pursuit of, is not that cool?"


    Su Ruoxi''s heart was hurt by anger!


    She and Sheng Nanling never win each other. It''s estimated that the man can''t remember what he did last night. She explained that she would be beaten by him. At that time, he would still be angry!


    Staring at the man on the top of his head, Su Ruoxi wanted to bite him to death: "what do you want to do?"


    Sheng Nan flicked his sexy thin lips, "I think..."


    Just half of that, I was interrupted by a mobile phone ring. This is the unique video call vibration of wechat!


    Su Ruoxi was shocked: "ah, it''s my brother, it''s my brother, what should I do..."


    Sheng Nanling looks ugly and reaches out a hand to refuse. In less than a second, the video call invitation comes again.


    "No way, if you don''t answer, my brother will come to kill you!"


    Su Ruoxi is so anxious that his whole body is pulled up like a loach. He accidentally kicks something. Sheng Nanling snorts, and he pops up from Su Ruoxi.


    Standing beside the bed, his face was as gloomy as ink. He roared, "Su Ruoxi, what are you doing?"


    Where can su Ruoxi manage Sheng Nanling? He takes out his mobile phone in bed and holds it tremblingly. Then he grabs a pillow and smashes it at Sheng Nanling: "hurry up, bring me a piece of clothes. My brother can''t find it!"


    Sheng Nanling waved away his hand, his face was black, and warned: "Su Ruoxi!"


    Su Ruoxi wrapped in quilt, a pair of eyes watery looking at him: "please, please!"


    Her image in my brother''s mind can''t be destroyed!


    Su Ruoxi''s appearance at this time is like a poor dog. Sheng Nanling''s eyes doze off and pursed his lips. A second later, he turned to the wardrobe and took out a nightgown. He pulled his lips: "get out of bed."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sheng. Just give it to me!"


    Sheng Nanling tone sarcastic: "see all see, touch all touch, how, now know face?""You..."


    "Get out of bed!" Sheng Nanling orders strongly.


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth, got out of bed wrapped in a quilt and glared at Sheng Nanling: "Mr. Sheng, I can wear it myself Excuse me for a moment... "


    Sheng Nanling ignores Su Ruoxi at all. She pulls away her hand, and the quilt falls instantly. Then, Su Ruoxi feels that she has a big hand on her arm. Before she can say anything, the long nightgown that goes straight to her calf is wrapped around her.


    Su Ruoxi gasped and blinked: "Mr. Sheng, you really deserve to be A gentleman


    Feeling is that she thinks too much?


    Sheng Nanling''s long finger buckles her belt. I don''t know if it''s su Ruoxi''s illusion. How can she feel touched again?


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Su Ruoxi coldly: "after the video, make breakfast for me. Atonement begins."


    Then he went to the sofa and sat down like an old man. He picked up the book on the sofa and read it. It was mo Ran''s script in Qin banquet.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t have time to manage Sheng Nanling''s words. She calmed down and shook her head.


    Connect the video, speak, Leng Yan noble: "also total, I told you several times, don''t disturb me in the morning, that prompt sound can evoke the soul!"


    In the video, Sue also wears big black eyes and her hair is kneaded into a chicken nest.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. It''s not the time difference. I''m in trouble. I''ll hand in my homework soon. If I don''t hand in my homework, I''ll have to fail. I don''t want to stay in this shit free place on holiday. Please!"


    Su Ruoxi had no place to get angry.


    She skin smile meat don''t smile of ask: "early in the morning you for this?"


    "Yes Yes, what''s the problem, sister? " Su also showed a puzzled expression: "usually, don''t you get up very early?"


    "Can''t I go to bed a little later today?" Su Ruoxi almost let out a flaw, strong way: "say, what problem, your sister''s major is performance, will do or not is still a problem."


    "It''s a problem in the calculus course of feihejingoltz. I really can''t do it..."


    "Also always, your skull is sick, your elder sister, I can do this kind of problem person?"


    Su also had a bleak face and cried: "what should I do, sister? I asked all my classmates, but they couldn''t understand the questions. Anyway, I can understand the questions. I''m going to die. I don''t want to fail!"

 Chapter 50

    "Do it yourself!"


    "Don''t, elder sister, do you have any friends or professors who are good at math? Please tell me that I want to go back home for the Spring Festival as soon as possible. Help me!"


    Sheng Nanling looked at the quarrelling sister and brother, frowned and said coldly, "Su Ruoxi, come here."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly looks at Sheng Nanling and almost stumbles. What does the man say at this time?


    "Sister, do you have a boyfriend?"


    In the video screen, Su Ye''s roar came. He said, "I just said, why didn''t you pick up my video screen for half a day? Tell me which wild man you are, sister. Don''t you know that you are stupid? It''s easy to be sold!"


    "Shut up Su Ruoxi just wanted to hang up the video, then Sheng Nanling''s command rang out coldly: "give me your mobile phone!"


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth suddenly froze: "Mr. Sheng, he''s my brother. It''s unnecessary to meet..."


    "Sister, give him your mobile phone. I''ll see which grandson stayed at your house for the night!"


    At this point, Sue was also very hurt: "I can''t stay in your house for one night. You leave other men behind. I will never let him go!"


    Su Ruoxi immediately felt that the mobile phone was like a hot potato. She reminded her: "Su ye, I''m very moved by your heart, but please be careful..."


    Su Ye responds to Su Ruoxi by breathing out of his nostrils.


    Su Ruoxi was really worried about the boy and said to Sheng Nanling, "Mr. Sheng, he''s my brother. You..."


    "Elder sister, you go to one side first, the man talks, you don''t cut in!" Su also has a look.


    Su Ruoxi


    "You''ve got the guts, too." Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth, then handed his mobile phone to Sheng Nanling and turned to the bathroom to wash.


    She doesn''t want to pay attention to this smelly boy. Don''t cry with her when she dies!


    Sheng Nanling put her cell phone in front of her. Su was stunned. After half a sound, she hummed coldly: "don''t think she''s handsome. Anyway, she''s not as handsome or cool as I am!"


    Sheng Nanling


    "Come to your house, man."


    Sheng Nanling pulled a lower lip: "Sheng Nanling."


    "Sheng Nanling, right? Tell me, what''s the relationship between you and my sister?"


    At this time, Su Ruoxi comes out of the bathroom and Sheng Nanling looks at it without any trace.


    Su Ruoxi wears a plush hair ring decorated with panda on his head. His long hair hangs fluffy behind his head. His temperament is lazy and casual. Although he is wearing a loose Nightgown, he is wearing a belt. He can see the charming curve.


    She ignored the name of her husband and brother, who might fight here. She hummed a little song to the kitchen to stir up trouble.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed darkly. She took back her eyes and went back to Su Ye''s words -


    "your elder sister''s man!"


    That tone overbearing, full of gas, so that the lens of Su are also one of the shock.


    Then he blushed and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t think you''re a good-looking man who wants to be my elder sister just because you''re a little white face. I tell you, I won''t admit you without me. "


    Sheng Nanling pulled his lips, cold pick eyebrows: "do you have a calculus problem?"


    Su also looked defensive: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Show me the question."


    Su Ruoxi made coffee, baked sandwiches, mixed some oats with boiling water, and finally cut some fruit.


    After finishing, I plan to see how they are tearing. I find that they have a good conversation and get along well.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned and snatched the mobile phone from Sheng Nanling. "Su ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Although she is worried about Su''s impulsivity, it''s good for him to stab Sheng Nanling for her!


    On the screen of her mobile phone, Su was also puzzled: "that elder sister, brother-in-law Er, I think Sheng Nanling is still rich By the way, I have something to do here, or I''ll hang up... "


    Sorry, he sold my sister for a question!


    However, Sheng Nanling is really a bull. He glances at the problem and tells him how to solve it without thinking. He still says that he doesn''t even count!


    Later, he couldn''t help asking questions about finance and economics, science and technology, and electronic information technology. He found that none of the things Sheng Nanling didn''t understand could be answered.


    Some quoted foreign conclusions, in order to avoid translation meaning change, directly oral with him in English.


    Sue also heard, benefited a lot!


    Su Ruoxi eyes straight jump, "Su also, you don''t give me run!"


    With that, the video call ended. Su Ruoxi dialed back, but the boy didn''t answer.


    Su Ruoxi had to ask the man on the sofa, "Mr. Sheng, what did you say to my brother?"


    She just pointed to Sheng Nanling''s forehead and asked if she had brainwashed Su too!


    Su also called a brother-in-law, really, Su Ruoxi was surprised!Sheng Nanling got up from the sofa, a noble, light way: "nothing."


    "You..."


    "Breakfast ready?"


    Su Ruoxi is still angry about his brother''s backwater. He yells back: "OK!"


    Just then, the doorbell suddenly rang. Su Ruoxi looked at the image of the door and found that it was He Lin!


    Su Ruoxi''s teeth made a sound. He went to the door and opened it. He saw a little guilty and He Lin with two paper bags in his hand.


    Su Ruoxi grinned darkly: "finally came to meet someone."


    He Linbei a cold, quickly said hello: "good morning, madam."


    "Come in, please." If Su Ruoxi does not smile, he will shut the door and beat the dog immediately!


    He Lin put on the shoe cover prepared in advance and went into the room. His eyes immediately fell on the pair of lady''s slippers on Sheng Nanling''s feet. Then his neck cooled and he was so scared that he quickly took back his eyes.


    He Lin said in a hurry: "Sheng Ye, there is something urgent to deal with. You need to leave immediately."


    Sheng Nanling had no objection and nodded: "bring breakfast."


    "Yes


    He Lin takes out the food packing box prepared in advance from the paper bag and sweeps away Su Ruoxi''s breakfast.


    Then he handed Sheng Nanling the coat on the dining chair, and one master and one servant went to the door.


    At the door, He Lin put Sheng Nanling''s shoes on a disposable plastic glove and put them into a slightly smaller paper bag.


    To do all this well, He Lin went out of the door with two pockets. He Lin said respectfully, "goodbye, madam."


    With no hesitation, he closed the door and left!


    Su Ruoxi stood in the same place and calmed herself down for ten seconds. After ten seconds, she finally couldn''t help it. She was so irritable that she walked like a psycho in the same place!


    Sheng Nanling, a shameless son of a bitch, spent a whole night at her house, drinking her wine, eating her tofu, brainwashing her brother, and finally walking with her treacherous assistant Helin in her slippers and breakfast


    What to do? She''s crying!


    At this time, Su Ruoxi''s upstairs, two people into the room.


    Sheng Nanling takes off Su Ruoxi''s slippers and orders he Lin to put them on


    He Lin is a Leng first, then quick reaction comes over, "is, Sheng Ye!"


    "What''s the important thing?" Sheng Nanling said as he took off his shirt, revealing his strong chest, and went to the wardrobe to find out his swimming trunks.


    Only the roof of the top floor is equipped with a large garden and swimming pool.


    He Lin''s face was a little heavy and said, "Er Shao has returned to China today."

 Chapter 51

    Last night, he thought about how to avoid Su Ruoxi''s anger. After thinking about it for a long time, he only said that he had to let Sheng ye go first, so he could naturally follow him.


    Ben wanted to lie, but in the end, something really important happened.


    It''s only last night that Sheng went back to Sheng''s house. It''s not the old man''s house, but Sheng''s manor. As a result, er Shao came back today.


    Will Sheng be sad?


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then there was no expression, just a faint voice: "I know."


    Then I went to the bathroom to wash, put on my swimming trunks and went to the swimming pool to keep fit.


    He Lin didn''t dare to ask more. He put Su Ruoxi''s breakfast on the plate. After Sheng Ye finished swimming, he could eat it!


    As for why he prepared the paper bag in advance, it''s not that Bai xishen boasted in the wechat group last night that Sheng Ye''s wife would cook for him in person!


    At the same time, he reminded him that Su Ruoxi could cook. After all, rose cake was an example.


    In the spirit of all-round special help, he will naturally make preparations in all aspects in advance.


    Downstairs, after su Ruoxi calmed down, he made himself a breakfast.


    Then he contacted Chen Xiangwen and Su Jiawen and learned that everything was going well there.


    Uncle Xiang Wen is here. There''s nothing to worry about. Although Su Jiawen is a bit of a fool, he won''t drop the chain on important things.


    Then, not long after, Su Ruoxi suddenly received a notice!


    This is a notice from the crew of Qin Yan. Next Monday, Qin Yan will hold a launch conference at tingyuxuan restaurant.


    At present, she doesn''t sign any brokerage company or agent, so many things are directly connected with her.


    Su Ruoxi replied that he had been informed.


    then susixi put a mask on himself and laid a phone call on the sofa. "Doctor Bai, where is it?"


    In the dean''s office, Bai xishen was dozing off when he heard the telephone ring and almost slipped out of his chair.


    Holding his body steady, he connected the phone with hache


    "Hard work." Su Ruoxi can hear the sleepiness in Bai Xichen''s words.


    "It''s not hard for me to stay most of the night?" Bai Xichen shakes his head and goes to the coffee machine to drink coffee.


    "We have to prepare in advance the dishes we are going to prepare for our doctor."


    As soon as Su Ruoxi heard this, he knew that Bai xishen had indeed taken medicine here!


    "OK, but you have to tell me how to take care of Jingxuan. Let me be more relaxed when I listen to it!"


    From last night to this morning, because of Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi was so angry that he needed to listen to happy things to reduce the fire!


    Although Bai Xichen misused her car, it was more or less difficult for him to let him commit a crime in his own hospital, so Su Ruoxi planned to write off the grudge!


    Bai xishen turned on the coffee machine, and then with a cup: "Gu Jingxuan is not green you, so give him the second man who runs all over the world to reduce the fire!"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes jumped: "what do you mean?"


    "I just kept him up all night." Bai Xichen turned off the coffee machine, put on the cup, leaned back on the table, one foot hooked, peach blossom eye evil.


    "Gu shaogui cried and howled all night. After all, there was no medicine in the whole capital to relieve the pain. Besides, other people were in the hospital. How could such a virtuous person like me find a woman for him?"


    be not of the common sort, the mask of Su Su Xi has almost dropped off, and has drawn the corner of his mouth: "Bai doctor is really extraordinary. It seems that I overestimate your medical ethics and occupation ethics."


    Bai Xichen was still crying and crying last night, fighting for his professional ethics.


    In the twinkling of an eye, such a black hand came!


    Tut Tut, the medicine tormented Gu Jingxuan all night. I think Cool!


    Sure enough, none of Sheng Nanling''s friends are kind!


    Bai Xichen was angry when he heard this, and hummed coldly: "the first time I beat Gu Jingxuan, you threatened me. The second time I took the medicine, it was for your food!"


    Speaker, Bai xishen took a big sip of coffee.


    "In order to keep Gu Jingxuan from running around, my doctor stayed for most of the night and didn''t have a good rest. Now I''m half sleepy, so I have to have more dishes!"


    "It seems that doctor Bai''s professional integrity has been defeated by a meal. I admire him." Su Rao smoothed his face mask and said, "what''s the reaction of Gu Jingxuan''s ambiguous man after?"


    Bai xishen almost didn''t get angry when he heard the first half of the sentence.


    Ya, isn''t this your Su Ruoxi shameless first?


    Bai Xichen snorted and said, "I didn''t mean to let him down the fire before. I guess after a whole night''s excitement, I can''t soak a little girl for half a month to a month."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly sat up from the sofa and didn''t say anything!


    Bai Xichen put down his coffee cup and raised his peach blossom eyes: "why don''t you talk? I''m scared by my doctor''s tact?"


    Su Ruoxi really didn''t know what to say.Because now she has the heart to kill!


    Gu Jingxuan can''t find her sister for more than half a month. How can she find evidence of cheating?


    Su Ruoxi''s fingers make the back of his mobile phone ring!


    "No, the signal is bad!"


    Bai xishen did hear more noise in the receiver, but why did he suddenly feel cold in his neck?


    Patted the next face, Bai Xichen said with a smile: "do you want to ask in advance, what does the doctor like to eat?"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "it''s good to come to my house at that time. The dishes I cook will not disappoint Dr. Bai!"


    With that, "pa" hung up.


    Su Sixi ripped off the mask and threw it on the sofa. He was gnashing his teeth. "Damn, it''s only a few days before you meet Nanling, and there''s really no satisfaction in the meeting."


    After lunch.


    Su Ruoxi changed his clothes and planned to go out to get the Dai Qingse Qipao that he sent to the dry cleaner.


    Come to the elevator, see the elevator next to the small screen, is showing the 60th floor down, Su Ruoxi hurriedly click the button, thinking and upstairs neighbors to meet.


    After all, I didn''t apologize for offending him before.


    But when the elevator reached the 59th floor, it didn''t stop at all.


    "No, the elevator is broken?"


    In the elevator.


    He Lin stood behind Sheng Nanling and said, "Mr. Sheng, I found the property and modified the elevator program. When the 60th floor goes down, the elevator won''t stop on the 59th floor, so I won''t touch my wife for the time being."


    "Well." Shengnan Lingdan road.


    But he Lin didn''t help asking: "Sheng Ye, when are you going to tell your wife that you live upstairs?"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t speak.


    In fact, he didn''t know when to tell Su Ruoxi about it.


    Su Ruoxi waited until the next elevator to go out, took back the cheongsam and put it in the wardrobe, then came to the office area of his home.


    Open the calendar.


    Next Monday''s Qin banquet starts. Today''s Thursday, I''ll make an appointment with my uncle''s family at the weekend.


    Su Ruoxi sneered, it is necessary to formally introduce Su Jiawen to the whole family!


    In the days before the weekend, Su Ruoxi didn''t have a spare time. She went to the crew to take a make-up photo. Then she applied for a new microblog number, officially certified as an actor.


    And then there''s a microblog.

 Chapter 52

    It''s just a simple way to share fixed make-up photos, and few people like it.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t care. After all, he''s new.


    Later, Su Ruoxi paid close attention to director Qiu Guangyao, the official micro blog of the crew of Qin banquet, and the male god Tang Yezhou, who has more than 50 million fans on his micro blog and has both traffic and strength!


    But to Su Ruoxi''s surprise, the microblog hot search list still has the news of Sheng Nanling''s hidden marriage.


    Mom, it''s been a few days. It hasn''t gone down yet!


    Sheng Nanling''s influence is no less than a traffic star!


    Of course, Su Ruoxi is glad that Sheng Nanling''s wife has not been dug up by any media so far!


    Su Jiawen''s business has also been handled. Su Ruoxi took him to a special place in the capital to have a good time. By the way, he went to the museum to learn about history and culture and cultivate Su Jiawen''s brain!


    These days, let Su Ruoxi happy is, did not meet Sheng Nanling!


    As long as you don''t meet this man, the air is fragrant!


    Soon it was Sunday.


    Su Ruoxi''s hotel is a five-star hotel.


    Before arriving at the appointed box, I met Gu Jingxuan and Su Xinrui in advance!


    Su Xinrui is wearing a white dress and proper white lotus dress. She looks at Su Ruoxi with a venom in her eyes.


    It was su Ruoxi, a bitch, who made her lose face at the engagement banquet. She didn''t dare to go out these days.


    In addition, her painstaking management of the celebrity image, once destroyed, along with in the fashion circle has also been despised!


    And Gu Jingxuan is wearing a gray suit, elegant and gentle, like a dog!


    Just that vision falls on Su Ruoxi body, Yin ruthless extremely!


    Su Ruoxi beat that night''s torture, let him now think all head ache, and these days, he collapsed found that he actually can''t!


    He tried to find different women and even men, and the result was still the same. Then he went to the hospital to find a doctor and was told that the psychological shadow would soon make him better in a month. If not, he didn''t know how long it would take!


    Now, he really wants to kill this woman!


    Su Ruoxi sees two people, the eye ground flies past cold light quickly, then the corner of the mouth starts to put on a gentle smile: "brother Jingxuan, how are you recently?"


    On the surface did not tear face, so the maintenance or to maintain, but Gu Jingxuan gas headache, his skin smile meat does not smile said: "very good!"


    "Really?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at Gu Jingxuan''s crotch.


    Gu Jingxuan''s face darkened immediately: "Su Ruoxi, don''t go too far!"


    Su Xinrui didn''t know what happened. She glanced back and forth at them: "Ruoxi, brother Jingxuan, what happened to you?"


    Su Ruoxi stepped forward and took Gu Jingxuan''s arm, looking like a princess and Prince.


    Seeing this, Su Xinrui was angry in her heart, but she didn''t dare to break out, so she had to continue: "how, what secret do you have, and you have to keep it from me?"


    Su Ruoxi admires himself, three people all know each other''s background, actually can act peacefully.


    Really Disgusting!


    Su Ruoxi clasped his lips with a smile: "nothing. I''m just worried about my cousin''s happy life for the rest of her life."


    Su Ruoxi says "happiness" very seriously. Su Xinrui doesn''t know why, but Gu Jingxuan knows!


    His face is more ugly, pull up Su Ruoxi''s wrist and drag to the stairwell.


    I''m a man, I can''t stand being questioned in that aspect!


    Su Xinrui did not want to catch up: "brother Jingxuan, where do you take Su Ruoxi?"


    That tone of anger, like the palace caught cheating husband!


    Soon, she was stopped by a man. Su Xinrui''s face was very bad: "get out of my way You... "


    When her eyes touched Su Jiawen''s face as delicate as a cartoon prince, she was stunned, "are you?"


    Su Jiawen took off his sunglasses and played with them in his hands. Every hair on his body was shouting. Lao Tzu''s charming charm was everywhere!


    Su Jiawen blinked his eyes and gave a bad smile: "I should call you Sister


    Su Ruoxi is pulled to the stairwell by Gu Jingxuan, who closes the door of the stairs.


    That pair of eyes stare at Su Ruoxi, his voice with a cold warning: "you''d better not force me!"


    "Why, the second one is angry when he has a holiday?"


    Su Ruoxi was not afraid of this product at all. She gave a cold smile: "I didn''t tell you before. I just want to play with you slowly!"


    "Su Ruoxi!" Gu Jingxuan gritted his teeth, "how can I not see that you are so vicious?"


    Su Ruoxi instantly became angry, "Gu Jingxuan, what the hell are you doing in front of me? You''ve been playing with me for several years. Isn''t it nothing? Besides, I''ve framed me again and again. I haven''t settled with you yet. Now I''ll give you a little warning and say I''m vicious? "Su Ruoxi paused and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid that will disappoint Gu Shao, because the real evil is still to come!"


    "Bitch!" Gu Jingxuan was very angry.


    Su Ruoxi roared back: "no matter how cheap it is, there''s no such thing as you and Su Xinrui. I''ll leave my words here today. If I don''t play with you, I won''t believe Su!"


    With that, Su Ruoxi went to open the door of the stairwell!


    Gu Jingxuan comes forward and holds Su Ruoxi''s hand. Su Ruoxi is angry in a moment: "let me go!"


    Gu Jingxuan laughed: "scolded me, you want to go so peacefully, is it possible? Oh, I''ve been playing with you for so many years. How can I not see your IQ improved? "


    Su Ruoxi cold hook lips, that knee a kick, Gu Jingxuan reaction is very quick, with his hand to block, then Su Ruoxi quick hand, heavy to Gu Jingxuan that belly punch.


    "Well..."


    Gu Jingxuan has a stomachache and snorts.


    "I don''t know if I practiced?" Su Ruoxi''s voice is cold, and he opens the door again. Gu Jingxuan is like a rogue, pressing his whole body over.


    Su Ruoxi''s strength is much stronger than that of ordinary women, but she has a little difficulty in coping with the weight of an adult man who is 1.8 meters tall!


    Su Ruoxi reacts quickly, holding his hands down on Gu Jingxuan''s chest, and doesn''t let him cling to himself.


    However, in this light, Su Ruoxi thought of Sheng Nanling''s embrace that night.


    Warm, hard, powerful!


    "Su Ruoxi, in your fiance''s arms, are you still thinking about other men?" Gu Jingxuan''s gentle face suddenly slipped past a touch of evil.


    If it is other women, will be Gu Jingxuan fan half dead!


    Because he is the standard man, not bad, women do not love, elegant appearance, but inside is extremely evil!


    But Su Ruoxi only felt sick. She said coldly, "Gu Jingxuan, you are really No more faces! "


    "Yes, I don''t want it." Gu Jingxuan''s face approached Su Ruoxi, "since I''m what I look like, you don''t know. What else do I pretend to be?"


    "Disgusting


    Su Ruoxi scolds, but that attention is thinking about how to put Gu Jingxuan down.


    Gu Jingxuan''s face was ugly: "Su Ruoxi, you are my fiancee. Do you think it''s reasonable for me to do something to you?"


    Su Ruoxi sneered and said softly, "it''s really reasonable, but Can you do it? "

 Chapter 53

    "Sue! If! "What''s the matter with you


    Gu Jingxuan was furious: "this matter is over, I will definitely kill you!"


    Su Ruoxi pushed Gu Jingxuan away with his hands and said, "Oh, I can''t see what Su Xinrui likes!"


    "You..."


    Su Ruoxi opened the door and rolled in a gray dog. Su Ruoxi was angry: "Su Jiawen!"


    Su Jiawen steadied himself, straightened his collar and coughed: "passing by!"


    "Can you come in and help me?"


    Su Ruoxi is very angry. In case Gu Jingxuan is really cruel, she can''t get away with a lot of effort?


    Su Jiawen is here. I can look up to the opera at the door!


    "I''m waiting for the moment, aren''t I?" Su Jiawen is very lazy!


    Gu Jingxuan looked at Su Jiawen and asked, "who are you?"


    Su Jiawen''s eyes swept to his crotch, disdaining to smile: "what a shame to a man!"


    "You..." Gu Jingxuan''s face was livid with anger.


    Su Jiawen ignored him, climbed up Su Ruoxi''s shoulder and leisurely went to the box: "sister, don''t be angry, now everyone is here, let''s start performing!"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes flashed a cool smile: "good!"


    At the door of the box, Su Ruoxi saw Chen Xiangwen and immediately said, "uncle, good."


    Su Jiawen saw it and snorted: "cut, old fox."


    In just a few days, Su Jiawen knew the attribute of Chen Xiangwen thoroughly.


    Xiaomianhu, old fox, looking at Jiyue Qingfeng, is more treacherous than anyone. He is a liar!


    Su Ruoxi kicked Su Jiawen: "what are you talking about?"


    Although she also knows that Chen Xiangwen is an old fox!


    Chen Xiangwen looked at Su Jiawen and said with an elegant smile, "it''s OK."


    Su Jiawen was that one eye, see back sweat hair a vertical, and then impatiently called a voice: "to Uncle Wen."


    Su Ruoxi kicked again: "can the attitude be better?"


    "Oh, my sister, I know!"


    The box door opened, and there were four people in the room, the uncle''s family.


    My great uncle Su houming, my great aunt Zhao Qin, my cousin Su Xinrui and my cousin Su Xingguang.


    "Uncle, aunt." Su Ruoxi said hello. There was nothing wrong with his attitude.


    When her eyes fell on Zhao Qin''s face, she looked very worried: "my aunt''s face is better. These days, my niece is very worried. After all, my aunt is allergic to roses in my yard."


    As soon as Zhao Qin thought of that day, she was very angry. Her fat face was a little ferocious. She didn''t hold back immediately: "Su Ruoxi, you..."


    At this time, Su houming interrupted: "well, since we are all here, let''s take a seat."


    Said that turbid but shrewd eyes toward Su Jiawen and Chen Xiangwen looked, the fundus is very gloomy.


    Su Ruoxi is surrounded by Chen Xiangwen. It''s not easy to control Su Ruoxi!


    Su Xingguang is one year older than Su Jiawen, but he is also a peer. When he saw that Su Jiawen''s appearance and temperament were much higher than himself, he was immediately upset.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do with our Su family party? "


    This word falls, all eyes in the box fall on Su Jiawen, including Gu Jingxuan who just entered the box.


    Su Ruoxi took a look at Su Xingguang and said, "today, I''d like to let my uncle and your family come out for this meal. The first is to compensate for my aunt''s allergy. The second is to introduce my cousin Su Jiawen."


    Su Xingguang looks a little like Zhao Qin. He has small eyes, and he likes to make up. He has a greasy face and a mean face, which makes people uncomfortable.


    He disdained the opening: "if Xi cousin, you will not be fooling us, you are not only my cousin, where did this man come out?"


    Su houming glided across a sharp, looking at Su Jiawen, "are you?"


    Su Ruoxi helps Su Jiawen answer: "brother Jiawen is the son of third uncle. I haven''t contacted him for a long time. Recently, my niece happened to meet her in the bar!"


    "How can you prove that your words are true?"


    Su houming is also a smart man. He knows that Su Ruoxi''s finding Su Jiawen definitely has other functions.


    Su Jiawen''s evil spirit gave a smile, and he was very arrogant. "Old man, are you my uncle? My father Su Cheng, my name is Su Jiawen. If you don''t believe me, just ask my father. "


    Su Ruoxi also said: "look what uncle said. If Su Jiawen is a fake, how can I bring it here to you? Don''t you believe in your niece?"


    Su houming was embarrassed by Su Ruoxi''s words: "this..."


    "Xiaoxixi, in fact, I can''t blame my uncle for this. After all, I''ve never been in touch with him. I''m sure I''m unfamiliar with him. Unlike my father, who used to communicate with my second uncle on New Year''s day. "


    the two oboes sing very well, which makes Su houming''s face a little ugly, but he also bears it.He didn''t believe what two young people could do.


    Later, Su houming asked, "since the third son is back, what''s the next step?"


    At the right time, Chen Xiangwen said: "Mr. Su, Mr. Jiawen is now the president of xuye entertainment company. All the procedures have been completed."


    Xuye entertainment is the entertainment company of Su''s group. It was also opened by Su Ruoxi''s father, Su Ruoxi, before she died. It''s not big. Because there''s no time to develop, there''s something wrong with him!


    Because of its small scale, Su houming will never be suspicious. After all, xuye entertainment company does not pose any threat to Su''s group at present!


    As for why Su Jiawen, Su Ruoxi can''t afford to lose because of Su houming''s betrayal!


    The person who uses it must be one with her!


    In addition, she is kind to the third uncle, intuitive third uncle is a very good person, so she also trusted Su Jiawen!


    Sure enough, Su houming was stunned at first, and then laughed: "it''s not bad. Our old Su family is sorry for your father. It''s a good thing to stay in Su''s group now."


    But Su Xingguang didn''t understand the connection between them, and he was extremely dissatisfied: "why, I''m just a financial director, and this guy will be the president as soon as he comes!"


    Su Ruoxi sneers from the bottom of his heart. Su Xingguang is such a fool.


    The chief financial officer of a group headquarters, the president of a small branch, whose real power is bigger in the whole group is clear at a glance.


    But this ignorant second generation ancestor didn''t know anything!


    Su Xinrui felt ashamed: "starlight, don''t say it."


    "Sister, why are you holding me? I''m not wrong!"


    Su Jiawen glanced at Su Xingguang and asked, "cousin, what do you drink recently?"


    "Vogat!"


    "Oh." Su Jiawen spoke in a high tone, then split his lips and showed a good-looking smile: "then I recommend star brother to drink more walnuts, or eat more walnuts."


    "That''s rubbish. I don''t want to eat it!"


    Su Xingguang finished, immediately saw Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen laughing, just reflected: "Su Jiawen, who the hell do you call a fool?"


    Su Jiawen had no choice but to wave his hand, "brother Xingguang, don''t wronged me. I didn''t say anything!"


    "You..."


    Su Xingguang wanted to fight back. He was interrupted by Su houming: "shut up, isn''t it disgraceful enough?"

 Chapter 54

    Su houming really has a feeling that he hates iron. If Su Xingguang can be like Gu Jingxuan, he won''t be so worried.


    At present, Chen Xiangwen controls 50% of the power of Su''s group, and he also has only 50%. Although he is constantly promoting his own people, half of the core executives are under Chen Xiangwen''s pressure, and it is not easy to get Su Xingguang to the financial director. However, it will take a long time for him to become a successful person!


    Su Ruoxi was the host of the meal. It was necessary to control the atmosphere, so he said: "since we have met today, let''s have dinner."


    Said, Su Ruoxi looked at Gu Jingxuan, eyes hidden cunning: "Jingxuan brother, I specially ordered several dishes for you, not delicious also don''t say me!"


    Su Xinrui here, naturally want to show a love!


    She must be stimulated!


    Sure enough, at this time, Su Xinrui''s face was quite ugly, and her eyes wanted to tear Su Ruoxi.


    Gu Jingxuan''s elegant performance: "how can I say Xiaoxi?"


    "That''s good. I knew brother Jingxuan would not dislike me." Su Ruoxi smile happily again, very brilliant, that eyeground still has deep love.


    In front of outsiders, everything is acting!


    Gu Jingxuan is also stunned. Su Xinrui is wearing a green skirt today. Her hair is curly and fluffy, and her ears are also wearing green earrings. In addition, her skin is white, and she is very temperament.


    In fact, Gu Jingxuan has always been close to Su Ruoxi with purpose, so he never looked at her directly.


    Now that the trouble is over, he sees her as a woman.


    So, her smile really caught him off guard and made his heart stop for half a beat.


    Su Jiawen hated the cold and pushed Su Ruoxi with his elbow: "well, someone is here. Don''t spread dog food!"


    Su Ruoxi''s acting is the same as real. Although he wants to leave his uncle, he is involved now. Su Ruoxi''s blatant collusion with Gu Jingxuan is not afraid of death!


    But just after thinking about it, his uncle''s face really appeared in front of him!


    Su Jiawen was stunned and exclaimed: "uncle, why are you here?"


    Su Ruoxi''s hand trembled for a while, then he turned back and yelled at Su Jiawen: "what''s your ghost''s name?"


    The box door is closed. It''s strange that Sheng Nanling can show up. It''s estimated that Su Jiawen can''t stand her acting with Gu Jingxuan, so he specially mentions Sheng Nanling to meet her!


    In fact, she can''t stand it.


    Because Gu Jingxuan is cheap, but she did it to stimulate Su Xinrui.


    Gu Jingxuan, a man with a heavy guard, can only break through the woman he plays with!


    "Sister smashes It seems to be true. If you don''t believe it, look back... "


    Su Jiawen patted his face, very shocked!


    A bad premonition suddenly hit Su Ruoxi''s heart, she suddenly turned back, followed by a pair of ghost expression.


    At the door, Sheng Nanling is in a black suit.


    Slender, cold temperament, the body''s sense of dignity instantly float all over the room, everyone''s heart is one of shock.


    The man''s too good-looking face is enough to make people jump on it, but he is so cold that he doesn''t dare to take a look at it.


    Behind him is He Lin, who is the same as Sheng Nanling!


    Next to him was the hotel manager, followed by two rows of waiters, nodding, holding their breath.


    In this way, it seems that Sheng Nanling holds the moon with great momentum!


    At the moment, his sight, which was so cold that it was about to smoke, fell on Su Ruoxi, like a sharp sword, trying to poke a hole in her body!


    Su Ruoxi almost fainted.


    How did you meet him?


    Chen Xiangwen took the lead in responding. He got up and approached. He stretched out a hand and said, "Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Nanling takes back her sight, collides with Chen Xiangwen, and her eyes are cold.


    They also reached out and held each other.


    At the moment, as if from two men, burst out a very compelling atmosphere, killing and decisive.


    Chen Xiangwen''s deep eyes under the glass lens glide across a sharp light!


    He told him with his eyes that he was not allowed to tell Su Ruoxi''s marriage relationship at the moment, because the family caretakers were here!


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are colder and colder, and his lips are cold.


    No one cares what he wants!


    As soon as they let go of their hands, Su houming welcomed them excitedly, "Sheng Mr. Sheng, are you here? "


    Sheng Nanling, the president of Shengding chaebol, who doesn''t know this Buddha?


    If there is an opportunity to cooperate with Shengding chaebol, Su''s group will go to a higher level. At that time, he will have a stronger voice in front of shareholders, and he can completely crush Chen Xiangwen!


    He Lin helped Sheng Nanling to answer: "this hotel is an industry of Shengding. Today, the special president came to inspect and happened to meet him."Of course, it must be false. If it is true, it will be strange!


    After all, as the leader of Shengding, shengnanling has a lot to deal with. Just pick a manager to inspect such a small matter!


    However, the reason why Sheng ye came here was that he accidentally saw Su Ruoxi, and then he found a reason to break in.


    Lord Sheng''s pursuit of his wife really increased his workload.


    But It''s worth it!


    Sheng Nanling pulled his lips coolly and said indifferently, "Sheng won''t disturb you."


    "If you don''t disturb me, why don''t you stay for dinner?" Su houming didn''t expect much.


    After all, Sheng Nanling and their identities are too different.


    The people in the top families are the ones who control the power. Although the Su family has grown into a rich family and has a certain amount of capital in the hands of the second Su genial.


    But there is still a long way to go with a big family like Sheng family.


    That''s why Su Ruoxi and Gu Jingxuan invited a large number of dignified people to their engagement banquet, but only the top families didn''t give them any face!


    Su Ruoxi''s face was tense.


    Sheng Nanling refused. This kind of boring banquet is not what a president like you should stay!


    Unfortunately, Su Ruoxi saw Sheng Nanling''s thin lips and said, "it''s so good."


    Su Ruoxi


    Grass!


    Su Ruoxi bet that Sheng Nanling is definitely intentional!


    "Ah OK, OK, Mr. Sheng, please, please Su houming was so flattered that he didn''t react at first.


    He wanted to lead Sheng Nanling to his seat, but Sheng went straight to Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart rose in an instant.


    What is he going to do?


    Gu Jingxuan is both surprised and happy. A few days ago, Gu Cheng asked him to make an appointment with Sheng Nanling. Gu wanted to cooperate with Sheng Ding, but he couldn''t make an appointment. Today, he didn''t expect to meet him!


    He quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Sheng, sit here."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly looks at Gu Jingxuan. The eyes in his eyes want to kill Gu Jingxuan. Doesn''t he know that his seat is next to her?


    Now that Sheng Nanling is seated, isn''t Sheng Nanling sitting next to her?


    Last time in the night bar, Sheng Nanling sat next to her, and then, he played with integrity! Flow! Hooligan!

 Chapter 55

    Sheng Nanling doesn''t change her face. Then she sits down. Su Ruoxi can''t breathe because of her strong momentum. But can she resist? Obviously she can''t!


    Soon, the party took their seats one by one!


    Sheng Nanling sits between Gu Jingxuan and Su Ruoxi, while Su Jiawen sits between Su Ruoxi and Chen Xiangwen.


    Opposite is the uncle''s family. The atmosphere is so strange!


    Su houming flattered him: "what does Mr. Sheng like to eat on weekdays? Now he only serves cold dishes, and hot dishes will come soon."


    It was like he was the host of the Su family''s banquet today.


    Sheng Nanling face is still no expression: "not pick."


    "Good." Su houming told the waiter, "bring up all the signboards here."


    The waiter asked carefully, "do you want any more customized dishes just ordered by Ms. Su?"


    "No..."


    Su Ruoxi''s words were stopped by Gu Jingxuan, "together with the end, this is a small Xi''s mind."


    Sheng Nanling suddenly said: "Gu Shao, don''t you introduce it?"


    Gu Jingxuan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Sheng Nanling would talk to him. Then he was flattered and said: "Mr. Sheng, the one sitting on your right side is Su Ruoxi, my fiancee."


    Gu Jingxuan said, Sheng Nanling''s vision coolly swept toward him.


    That one eye, let Gu Jingxuan heart big shock, afraid of spine are stiff!


    Although he is the vice president of Gu''s group, he is also constantly learning from his father Gu Cheng''s business methods. Coupled with his elite learning background, he is also a high IQ talent and has learned some means and tricks, but compared with Sheng Nanling, it is simply too weak!


    He heard Gu Cheng say that the cruelty of the means, the thunder of the action, and the iron blood of the wrist of the small enterprises that Sheng Nanling annexed at the beginning shocked the whole business circle!


    To sum up, if you don''t swallow the Qi, you can kill yourself directly.


    Sometimes I don''t recognize my six relatives. I fight with my father Sheng Yilin''s Sheng group!


    That style of work is extremely overbearing. No matter whether you are the king of heaven or not, the market you should seize will still be seized without any soft hand!


    All these deeds made him scared. Now, facing him directly, especially the look in his eyes, he was really scared that his legs were soft!


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen gloated.


    Congratulations to Gu Jingxuan!


    But before they could be happy for two seconds, Sheng Nanling said faintly, "Gu Shao and Miss Su It''s a perfect match, but the color of Miss Su''s dress suits the situation! "


    Su Ruoxi''s face suddenly froze and pulled his lower lip: "yes Is that right? "


    Gu Jingxuan''s heart is still palpitating. He has just been scared back by Sheng Nanling. When he hears his words, he can''t help looking at Su Ruoxi''s skirt for a few more eyes.


    Green, for the occasion?


    Gu Jingxuan suddenly reaction, this is not alluding to Su Ruoxi to give him a green hat?


    Look at Su Ruoxi with gloomy face, bitch!


    Su Ruoxi can''t lift his head because of Sheng Nanling''s momentum, but which onion is Gu Jingxuan?


    Hard stare back, a lot of old woman will give you a green hat, you can take me how arrogant?


    Gu Jingxuan is half angry.


    He thought he was the only one who cheated. How could su Ruoxi, a stupid woman, even set him up?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Su houming interrupted: "Mr. Sheng, let these young people make trouble for themselves. This dish will come right away. Fill your stomach first."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the waiter came with the dishes.


    First, the signature dishes were on the table, and then Su Ruoxi specially ordered the customized dishes for Gu Jingxuan. The uniform green was very bright.


    Gu Jingxuan is also a man, suddenly did not resist: "Su Ruoxi, what do you mean?"


    Su Ruoxi blinked his eyes, pretended to be stupid and said with a smile: "brother Jingxuan, I see that you are very angry recently. I specially ordered a lot of vegetables for you to reduce the fire. Why are you so fierce


    Gu Jingxuan


    Gu Jingxuan immediately thought of the torture of the hospital that night. What kind of fire did he have? Now he can''t burn it!


    "Ha ha ha It''s killing me! "


    Su Jiawen really didn''t hold back and laughed directly.


    His younger sister is too talented, really, this curse does not take the mouth, directly with a few colors on the head and face scolded a happy.


    Moreover, Gu Jingxuan suffered a loss and had to be dumb. He had to swallow Huanglian.


    After all, how shameful it is to talk about green hat!


    But why, he felt that this sister hit his uncle by the way?


    After all, before Sheng Nanling came here, he and Gu Jingxuan were playing a romantic drama!


    Obviously uncle and Gu Jingxuan are green with each other!


    Su Xingguang saw Su Jiawen smile, immediately scolded: "you smile what smile, did not see Sheng always here? Don''t think that when you go back to the Su family, you are the Su family. If you offend Mr. Sheng, the Su family won''t cover you up! "Su Jiawen was stunned at first, and then he hooked the corner of his lips. The dimples appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was full of evil spirits: "if you don''t cover me, you don''t cover me. I''m not rare!"


    Su Xingguang suddenly became angry: "what''s your attitude? I''m your cousin!"


    "Cut."


    Su Jiawen shook his head, and his gray hair seemed to be stained with his arrogant factor: "although my name is Su, I''m not really from your Su family. Today, I''m here to see you with my sister and get to know these relatives of the Su family. Anyway, I haven''t dealt with them, and I still pretend how deep my feelings are. Are you tired?"


    Su Jia''s literary style is rough, but its reason is not.


    Even if they were relatives, they didn''t live together when they were young, that is, they didn''t have feelings. Of course, Su Ruoxi was different. He felt very close from the bottom of his heart!


    Su Xingguang is dying of Su Jiawen''s anger, but his eloquence is not as good as Su Jiawen''s, and his face turns red.


    Su Xinrui stopped her and said, "don''t take it to heart, cousin Jiawen."


    Su Jiawen rolled his eyes and shriveled his mouth.


    Su Xinrui doesn''t care. He won''t bite anyone like a dog. He''s still very cultured.


    Su Xinrui closed the door, her face was not very good, but she looked at the noble man a little, scared and quickly withdrew her eyes, fell on Su Jiawen again, asked: "just now, I heard cousin Jiawen shouting at the door, uncle, there are many people at the door, I don''t know who this uncle is shouting to?"


    She was very contemptuous at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t know what Su Jiawen looked like. Anyway, his uncle would not be Sheng Nanling. It was estimated that the manager would be su Jiawen''s uncle.


    When he does, he''ll wait to see his joke!


    Except for a few people who knew about it, the others were all in a daze and looked at Su Jiawen one after another.


    When Su Jiawen came here tonight, he only knew that he was the third child abandoned by the Su family, and his other identities were really unclear.


    Su Ruoxi takes a look at Su Xinrui.


    Su Xinrui observed carefully today. At that time, everyone was shocked by the appearance of Sheng Nanling. Who would have noticed Su Jiawen''s call for uncle!


    Su Xingguang''s small eyes scornfully glanced at Su Jiawen. "It''s mostly the manager. He''s such an ill bred character. Can he have anything to do with the Sheng family? Dream about it. A small family can''t get on the table. Your uncle is a delivery of tea for us!"


    Su Jiawen slapped him on the table. Looking at Su Xingguang''s greasy face, he really wanted to slap him.


    "Su Xingguang, you don''t like me. I can''t bear it, but I can''t bear to scold my uncle!"

 Chapter 56

    Su Jiawen was born to protect his weaknesses.


    Although he knows that Sheng Nanling can kill Su Xingguang if he doesn''t do it, where he should do it, he must do it!


    Su Xingguang also slapped on the table, God airway: "than whose slap sound? Su Jiawen, if you want to fight, I''ll be with you today, but your uncle is not on the table! "


    Su Jiawen was so angry that he began to put down his sleeve. Chen Xiangwen wanted to stop him, but at this time, Sheng Nanling was so cold that he could not hear any happiness or anger as before: "my nephew, the descendants of Sheng family are never ashamed. I don''t want to see you. It''s an exception."


    This is neither salty nor cold, but it''s like an explosive. Several people who don''t know are shocked!


    Even Su houming and Gu Jingxuan, who are the most successful winners, are shocked, not to mention Zhao Qin and Su Xinrui.


    Is Su Jiawen from the Sheng family?


    According to Sheng Nanling, Su Jiawen is not a branch of the Sheng family, but a nephew of Sheng Nanling, the eldest son of the Sheng family.


    This is the real iron relationship!


    Su Ruoxi scolds Su Xingguang from the bottom of his heart. If he doesn''t ask clearly, he knows how to scold him. He can see who can''t get on the stage!


    Although Su Jiawen''s grandfather was adopted by Sheng Xiu, at that time, adoption was really a son.


    At that time, a master had to call half a father, let alone a son!


    In fact, it''s not a matter of blood relationship, it''s a matter of the education of the Sheng family. Su Jiawen learned that the real family details of the Wang family passed down from generation to generation. The blood of the Sheng family in his bones is the people of the Sheng family!


    As soon as Su Jiawen heard Sheng Nanling''s words, his face was cold and heavy at that moment, and he immediately laughed. His slender five fingers followed a head of gray hair, left the table, went out to the empty place, and hooked up to Su Xingguang.


    "Come on, don''t you want to fight? Today, in order not to disgrace the Sheng family, I have to do something! "


    Just now Su Xingguang is angry, his brain is congested, and his brain is stupid. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out the situation!


    Seeing Su Jiawen''s provocation, I can''t help it.


    He left the banquet immediately and made a duel with Su Jiawen.


    Su houming suddenly responded and said angrily: "Su Xingguang, don''t come here


    "Dad, don''t worry about me. I have to fight with Su Jiawen today. Otherwise, he doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    Eager, Zhao qinnianzi immediately said good things to Sheng Nanling: "Mr. Sheng You Just... "


    Under Sheng Nanling''s aura, a woman like her could not say a word clearly, but Su Xinrui advised: "general manager Sheng My brother didn''t know you were Jiawen''s uncle Do you think you can make brother Jiawen stop


    Su Xinrui is also afraid of Sheng Nanling.


    Although he is so outstanding and powerful that it is a dream that every woman dreams of, she also knows the gap between her and Sheng Nanling, so she won''t even think about it!


    Will Sheng Nanling pay attention to Su Xinrui?


    Definitely not.


    When Su Ruoxi saw Su Xingguang''s death, he wanted to laugh. With a serious face, he pulled his lips and said, "cousin, you''re wrong. You can''t fight this fight alone. How can you persuade brother Jiawen to fight? Besides, I think men have a way to solve problems. Fighting is one of them. Besides, brother Jiawen is better than brother Xingguang It''s too young to fight! "


    Su houming''s face is ugly. He doesn''t dare to offend Sheng Nanling, but can''t Su Ruoxi say it?


    Immediately cold chide way: "if Xi, what do you make trouble here?"


    "Did I make trouble?"


    Su Ruoxi asked: "besides, brother Xingguang just scolded general manager Sheng. Uncle, you didn''t hear that. General manager Sheng hasn''t calculated the account with brother Xingguang yet?"


    "You..."


    Su houmingdun was so angry that he wanted to turn his attention to the fight between them. Unexpectedly, Su Ruoxi mentioned that Su Xingguang scolded Sheng Nanling, which was much heavier than the fight against counterfeiting!


    This dead girl is definitely brought up specially!


    At this time, Sheng Nanling cold mouth: "according to the younger way to solve, other Sheng won''t care."


    Sheng Nanling said this very clearly.


    Lao Tzu''s identity won''t quarrel with Su Xingguang, who can''t even compare with him, but he won''t stop Su Jiawen.


    On one side, Su Jiawen, who is going to fight, can''t hear the words in Sheng Nanling''s words!


    His uncle''s heart is sometimes smaller than the eye of a needle. Su Xingguang scolds him. His nephew doesn''t beat Su Xingguang all over the place. He can''t explain to Sheng Nanling later!


    Su houming was obviously stunned: "this..."


    "Why, does Sue always want Sheng to care?" This light sentence sounds nothing, but it is really a threat!


    Su houming quickly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "no, Mr. Sheng has a large number of them. I admire them!"If let Sheng Nanling care, Su Xingguang is over, he has no way to save Su Xingguang under Sheng Nanling''s hand!


    Finally, Su houming had to remind the two brothers who were ready to fight: "they are all from their own family. We should know the weight of the fight!"


    Su Xingguang, the fool, said: "now is not the time to be soft!"


    "You..." Su houming''s old face trembled with anger.


    But he has no time to say hello, because Su Jiawen and Su Xingguang have been fighting!


    Su Ruoxi sighed at Sheng Nanling''s metamorphosis while watching the play!


    That finger doesn''t drive once, two words found Su Jiawen this thug to help him whole Su Xingguang!


    How awesome!


    She suddenly found that her little wit, if she fought with Sheng Nanling, could not live for a long time!


    Just thinking, under the tablecloth, Sheng Nanling''s hand stretched out!


    Su Ruoxi still shook for a while, but she didn''t react so fiercely for the first time. When Sheng Nanling put her hand on her leg, she blocked Sheng Nanling!


    Ben wanted to give him a painful twist, but he was caught by Sheng Nanling. Then his big palm held her hand tightly and did not move!


    Su Ruoxi pulled it out, but he couldn''t!


    This flash made a little noise, uncle family care about Su Xingguang, did not notice here, but Gu Jingxuan noticed, asked: "Xiao Xi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Of course, he did not care about her, but saw that she looked abnormal and wanted to blow up some of her tricks.


    If he knew who was good with Su Ruoxi, he would definitely kill that man!


    Although he has no feelings for Su Ruoxi, wearing a green hat is about the dignity of a man. Gu Jingxuan can''t bear it!


    However, Gu Jingxuan never thought that this big green hat was Sheng Nanling sitting beside him at this time!

 Chapter 57

    "Nothing." Su Ruoxi''s face is not good to return a sentence, that aggressive eyes, seem to say again, Lao Tzu''s affairs don''t need you to manage!


    Stay away!


    "You..." Gu Jingxuan is half dead!


    Why didn''t he think that Su Ruoxi was so capable?


    At this time, the palm of Su Ruoxi''s hand was suddenly hooked by Sheng Nanling, and his arm trembled.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly looks at the serious and clean man, and almost yells at him. She really wants others to see the true face of Sheng Nanling!


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t dare, so he had to hold back. He was so angry that he didn''t want to pay attention to Sheng Nanling. He turned to see how Su Jiawen was fighting!


    This look, instantly raised eyebrows!


    Su Jiawen fell over his shoulder and let Gu Xingguang scream. Then his super handsome backward leg brought a gust of wind. Finally, he locked his throat and made Su Xingguang scream!


    Good guy, Su Jiawen is really the prince of evil spirit!


    The fighting posture is really cool. When you shoot it, the beauty of the picture is no less than that of playing handsome!


    If Su Jiawen is on campus, he is definitely a student girl killer.


    Hook fingertips, no place to place the evil charm cool temperament, can instantly charm a large number of girls.


    "Brother Xingguang, don''t you accept it?" Su Jiawen raised his lips, and the black diamond earrings on his earlobes added a touch of charm.


    Su Xingguang''s hand touched the ground and begged for mercy in a loud voice: "I''ll take it. Let me go!"


    Su Jiawen just stopped. He clapped his hands and stood up. His slender five fingers were buried in the ash and stroked.


    After a fight, Su Xingguang is black and blue, but Su Jiawen''s hair is not in a mess.


    Zhao Qin and Su Xinrui immediately went to see Su Xingguang, and Su houming followed.


    After some inspection, Su Xingguang''s eyes became panda eyes, his mouth turned blue, and his body turned blue and purple. Apart from these, there was no other big problem.


    Su Jiawen returned to his position and said to Chen Xiangwen and Su Ruoxi, "are you handsome


    Su Ruoxi rarely praised: "not bad!"


    "Uncle Xiang Wen, what do you think?" Su Jiawen elbowed Chen Xiangwen: "talk about it!"


    Chen Xiangwen said gracefully, "it''s OK."


    "You..." Su Jiawen approached Chen Xiangwen and snorted, "we''ll fight alone if we have time."


    Chen Xiangwen directly ignored Su Jiawen.


    After a while, the uncle''s family took a seat again. Su Xingguang finally knew Su Jiawen''s identity. His small eyes looked at Su Jiawen in surprise and anger.


    Su Jiawen rolled his eyes and gave Su Xingguang a middle finger from an angle that others couldn''t see. He was so angry that Su Xingguang didn''t dare to open his cavity. He could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach!


    Su houming saw that Sheng Nanling really didn''t continue to worry about it. He also breathed a sigh of relief. Then he said cautiously: "this generation''s business is over. Sheng always doesn''t care about the dog''s fault. I''m grateful."


    Su houming gave a pause, and then continued: "since nephew Jiawen is the nephew of general manager Sheng, it''s a bit of a crook. The Su family has some relatives with general manager Sheng."


    Su Ruoxi was extremely contemptuous.


    Her uncle really knows how to handle it. She used to ignore Su Jiawen''s arrival, but now she''s making friends with Sheng family by his light!


    In this way, although Sheng Nanling disdains to pay attention to it, others don''t know the situation. They know that Su houming has a relationship with the Sheng family, and they don''t have to deal with something. Do they have to give him a little face?


    After all, it''s a great honor to be able to make friends with the Sheng family!


    Su Xingguang was beaten, but he was honest and sober. After hearing Su houming''s words, he immediately said: "since Su Jiawen is my cousin, I have to call uncle Sheng!"


    Su houming quickly winked at Su Xingguang. Su Xingguang understood and quickly poured a glass of wine. He stood up from his chair and said: "uncle, junior Su Xingguang, this glass of wine is for you."


    Sheng Nanling''s hand was still under the tablecloth, holding Su Ruoxi''s hand tightly.


    He ignored Su Xingguang, but said coldly: "Miss Su, what do you think?"


    Su Xinrui was stunned. She thought she was calling her. She quickly stood up and served a glass of wine, "Uncle Uncle... "


    Sheng Nanling didn''t lift his eyelids, and the finger gently hooked in Su Ruoxi''s palm. Su Ruoxi couldn''t keep pretending to be stupid.


    She pulled her lower lip, "Mr. Sheng Are you calling me


    "Otherwise?" Sheng Nanling is indifferent.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling''s words fell, Su Xinrui''s face suddenly froze, and then a thick sense of jealousy and hatred slipped through her eyes.


    This bitch again!


    Su Ruoxi''s parents are dead, and she dares to rob her of everything. First Gu Jingxuan, now Sheng Nanling is here, and he wants to climb up.


    Who is Sheng Nanling? Who is Su Ruoxi? Even he dares to think!Su Ruoxi is really angry by Sheng Nanling and has no expression.


    He was giving him hatred everywhere. Look at the eyes of the uncle''s family looking at her as if they were going to kill her!


    After su Ruoxi''s brain turned quickly, he had to say, "according to the normal calculation, it should be called general Sheng My cousin


    Su Jiawen is his own uncle. Naturally, they are just like his uncle!


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi''s hand and pinches it slightly. Then his eyes fall on Su Ruoxi''s face. The corner of his mouth is cold. Su Ruoxi is so scared: "how Am I wrong My cousin


    Sheng Nanling''s amber eyes were more and more like an ice crystal. For a moment of silence, he pulled his lower lip, "nature is right!"


    Su Ruoxi''s tone finally came down.


    Fortunately, just now, she almost thought that Sheng Nanling was about to reveal her details!


    Su houming breathes a sigh of relief. Su Ruoxi finally says something today. Sheng Nanling''s reply is a recognition of this kinsman.


    Su houming quickly said to Su Xinrui and Su Xingguang, "don''t stand foolishly. Toast your uncle."


    The two brothers and sisters are excited and excited. Today they can recognize Sheng Nanling''s cousin. It''s amazing!


    But the hand that raised the wine was almost sour, and Sheng Nanling didn''t want to take care of it. For a time, the two brothers and sisters seemed to be slapped.


    What a shame!


    Su houming also knows Sheng Nanling''s identity. He has no way to save face. He beckons his brother and sister to sit down.


    Gu Jingxuan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, is aware of something strange, but he doesn''t know what''s strange.


    Suddenly asked a sentence: "Xiao Xi, do you know Sheng Zong?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly looks at Gu Jingxuan. The cold light of his eyes flashes. What did the cheap man find?


    At the right time, Su Jiawen went back: "I said Gu Jingxuan, how can you be so nosy? Xiao Xixi and I have already met. Don''t you know my uncle?"


    "You..."


    One side Su Xingguang healed the scar and forgot the pain. When they were noisy, he suddenly opened his mouth: "I heard that my uncle has been married recently. I don''t know who my aunt is?"

 Chapter 58

    Su Xingguang thinks that Sheng Nanling is a few years older than him. It''s not good to have a dogleg. But Su houming is really ashamed of him because he is so humble!


    This word falls, the person of a table is startled immediately.


    Her eyes fell on Sheng Nanling.


    Yes, everyone is curious about Sheng Nanling''s wife. What kind of woman will enter his eyes.


    Because a strong, excellent and handsome man like him, if he marries him, he will become a rich family. Some of them are not only rich, but also noble.


    Su Ruoxi''s palms are sweating, staring at Sheng Nanling.


    Chen Xiangwen, who has always been silent, frowned.


    Su Jiawen knew the consequences of shaking out the details, and immediately roared back to Su Xingguang: "do you really treat my uncle as your own uncle? Su Xingguang, you''d better not inquire about some things! "


    "Why do you yell at me? I''m just asking. How can I ask? It''s you. What''s your hurry?"


    Su Xingguang disdained: "besides, who is your aunt? You don''t know how to be the nephew of general manager Sheng. Don''t you care about these things?"


    Su houming said, "Mr. Sheng, it''s just a child''s casual question. If it''s not convenient for Mr. Sheng to disclose, it doesn''t matter..."


    As soon as the epilogue just fell, Sheng Nanling said, "why don''t I tell you?"


    His voice was low, magnetic, and even a little disdainful.


    Su Ruoxi is stunned. He looks at Sheng Nanling in shock. Does he really want to be so unkind?


    Chen Xiangwen''s face also cooled down, and his deep eyes flashed a sharp light under the glass lens. At the moment, he was already thinking about how to deal with the incident.


    Su Jiawen is very anxious, he wants to persuade, but what does Sheng Nanling want to do, he really can''t stop.


    Su houming was stunned, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Sheng really gives me Su''s old face. Mr. Sheng''s wife must be very excellent. Xinrui, you must visit your aunt more, you know?"


    "Yes, I will!"


    Su Xinrui replied excitedly.


    She is a woman, also want to marry Sheng Nanling such an excellent man, but she is too far away, even dare to think.


    However, if she can marry Sheng Nanling, there must be something extraordinary. She must be strong. Even if she can''t learn anything, it''s worth showing off that she adheres to Sheng''s grandmother!


    Su Ruoxi''s whole body is stiff, at the same time, his eyes are cold inch by inch.


    She is afraid of Sheng Nanling, but she is not a soft persimmon. Sheng Nanling seizes her weakness and threatens her at will. Why?


    She is the victim of marriage, and she never owes Sheng Nanling the slightest bit!


    She didn''t take advantage of Sheng Nanling''s identity to gain any benefits for herself. Even if she took advantage of it, she would deal with his rotten peach blossom. Moreover, grandfather Sheng sent a black card and bracelet, which she would send back in the future!


    It can be said that except for the marriage certificate, Su Ruoxi has nothing to do with Sheng Nanling!


    But he is like an old man, high above.


    On whom can one feel better?


    With the thought of more trouble because of Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi''s mood is even worse!


    She really, really wants to get out of this relationship!


    When necessary, she would like to divorce, because if this continues, she has not killed Gu Jingxuan, she is the first to be killed by Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi''s weariness at the bottom of his eyes doesn''t escape Sheng Nanling''s eyes.


    He didn''t find Su Ruoxi to collude with other men. Now he dares to throw his face. He''s not afraid to die!


    Holding her hand more forcefully, Sheng Nanling pulled the corner of her lips, a sneer spilled over the corner of her mouth, which made people feel colder and colder!


    "My wife is Miss Su Ruoxi in front of me!"


    Sheng Nanling''s every word is loud, just like announcing to the whole world. There''s no half separate joke in her tone!


    The whole box was horribly quiet and the needles could be heard.


    Chen Xiangwen''s palms on his knees are now clenched into fists if frost passes through his eyes.


    Su Jiawen was also surprised. He was so scared that he caught Chen Xiangwen''s hand!


    Chen Xiangwen clenched his fist with his backhand and pulled Su Jiawen''s wrist tightly. Su Jiawen was startled and suddenly turned back to see the cold light of Chen Xiangwen''s eyes. In an instant, the whole person trembled.


    "You..." Su Jiawen took a deep breath.


    Chen Xiangwen flings him away. Then, his eyes fall on Su Ruoxi, ignoring Su Jiawen.


    Su Ruoxi is stiff all over, staring at Sheng Nanling, unable to say a word.


    Although she was psychologically prepared, she still couldn''t believe it at the moment when she really said it. She thought that after the night when she was drunk, he would not be so shameless, so heartless!


    Zhao Qin, the eldest aunt, suddenly exclaimed: "Su Ruoxi, that little bitch, how could..."This cry of surprise made everyone present react. Su houming and Su Xingguang are unbelievable.


    Su Xinrui''s eyes were red because of jealousy!


    When did Su Ruoxi hook up with Sheng Nanling?


    At the moment, Gu Jingxuan''s first reaction is not that he got the 20% shares, but that Su Ruoxi actually colluded with other men!


    Ordinary people, he can treat him, and then take 20% of Su Ruoxi''s shares, but why is this man pianpianpian Sheng Nanling?


    No one dares to offend the existence of Su Ruoxi is really good!


    Su Ruoxi''s back collapsed straight, looking directly at Sheng Nanling, so angry that his eyes were foggy!


    A moment later, Su Ruoxi pulled a stiff corner of his mouth: "Mr. Sheng What a joke


    "How did I joke?" Sheng Nanling asked, looking directly at Su Ruoxi''s red eyes, his voice was still cold.


    What a stupid woman!


    Sheng Nanling fundus of contempt, she did not see, Su Ruoxi that eyes red a point.


    "It''s not a joke. How can a big man like Mr. Sheng, a small man like me, be attached to him? Mr. Sheng, don''t you think so?"


    "Oh."


    Sheng Nanling gently sneered, "Miss Su finally has a little self-knowledge. As you said, can you call me cousin even if you are such a minion?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly has a meal and looks at Sheng Nanling strangely.


    "The lintel of my Sheng family, no one, can be easily attached."


    Sheng Nanling cold finish, under the tablecloth, a shake off Su Ruoxi''s hand.


    Not only words and deeds, but also eyes show strong dislike to Su Ruoxi!


    If Su Ruoxi hasn''t responded to the first sentence, Sheng Nanling''s second sentence is still unclear, then she is Su Ruoxi''s fool.


    Su Ruoxi got a "miso" and stood up to compensate Sheng Nanling: "yes I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng. I''m just calling your uncle. I''m sorry, you''re just brother Jiawen''s uncle. We dare not follow you. I''m really sorry! "

 Chapter 59

    Speaking of the back, Su Ruoxi also bowed to Sheng Nanling.


    The shocked people finally responded.


    It turns out that Sheng Nanling just taught Su Ruoxi a lesson, deliberately saying that she was his wife, in order to let Su Ruoxi recognize his identity!


    They were relieved at last.


    That''s right. How can Sheng Nanling look up to a woman like Su Ruoxi!


    However, Sheng Nanling''s words also told Su houming and his party that the high branch of Sheng''s family is not something they can climb if they want to.


    Su houming thinks it''s a pity, but Su Jiawen has Sheng''s family line, so it''s certain that he will come and go in the future!


    It''s a good thing.


    Su Jiawen was almost scared to death by Chen Xiangwen. Now he sees Xiao Xixi''s side reversed, and he is relieved.


    Hum a, toward Su Xingguang that fool scold to return: "now know?"? Some words don''t ask, Sheng is always my uncle, you don''t recognize relatives, our Sheng family is a sweet cake, everyone wants to come up with some light, but also depends on whether they are good enough, really think there is pie in the sky, so it''s good? Don''t look at your own virtues


    If Su Jiawen''s mouth is poisoned, he will be angry.


    "Su Jiawen, you..."


    "Enough." Su houming scolded, and then immediately told Sheng Nanling to compensate: "Mr. Sheng, I''m sorry, but Ruoxi didn''t know much about it. Indeed, it''s hard to see Mr. Sheng today. Other things..."


    "Uncle, why is it all on me?"


    Su Ruoxi had just been scared to death by Sheng Nanling. After listening to Su houming''s words, he suddenly became angry: "if it wasn''t for cousin Xingguang''s shouting, uncle, could I make Sheng always so angry?"


    Su houming''s old face couldn''t hang up for a moment. As soon as he wanted to reprimand him, he saw Sheng Nanling''s cold eyes sweeping. He was so scared that he restrained his temper to Su Ruoxi: "general manager Sheng, I..."


    Without saying a word, Su Ruoxi suddenly exclaimed, "what do you say? Is it today?"


    Su Ruoxi held up his mobile phone, unbelievable: "today is Sunday, tomorrow is Monday, are you wrong?"


    "Qin banquet" staff said mechanically: "Miss Su, the start-up banquet is advanced to today."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Su Ruoxi was so angry.


    "Everyone knows that Miss Su is the only one who doesn''t know. I don''t think it''s my problem. By the way, the red carpet is coming to an end. I hope Miss Su can come as soon as possible."


    Finish saying, that telephone, "pa" of a directly was hanged up, don''t give Su Ruoxi the slightest reaction.


    Du Du Du


    Su Ruoxi grabs his cell phone and smashes it on the table. The next second, he grabs his cell phone and stands up with a calm face. He says, "Uncle Wen, follow me."


    Chen Xiangwen immediately followed and disappeared in front of the crowd without saying a word of Hello.


    "Mr. Sheng, my niece is not sensible..."


    Sheng Nanling got up with a gloomy face and turned to walk out.


    Su Ruoxi is gone. How can he stay here.


    He Lin, who was waiting outside the door, said, "Mr. Sheng, how did she..."


    Sheng Nanling coldly interrupted and ordered: "check, I want all the information of Su Ruoxi."


    "Yes


    Su Jiawen swept around the box, rolled his eyes, took out his sunglasses, put them on the high bridge of his nose, and followed up: "uncle, I''ll see you off!"


    Gu Jingxuan got up to go, Su Xinrui even busy way: "Jingxuan brother, I with you."


    Gu Jingxuan steps a meal, looked back at Su Xinrui one eye, brow slightly wrinkled: "next time, you accompany more uncle and aunt."


    Today is a very tired day for Gu Jingxuan.


    Because Su Ruoxi''s impact on him is too big, I have to catch her adulterer and kill him!


    Su Ruoxi that stupid woman, he really underestimated!


    Su Xinrui''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and her eyes were full of unwillingness!


    "It''s su Ruoxi who offends Mr. Sheng and makes our Su family lose face. Just now, I really thought she became Mrs. Sheng. Ha ha, as a result, Mr. Sheng doesn''t like her at all!" Sheng Nanling dare not say a word more when Zhao Qin, at the moment mean call curse way.


    Su Xingguang also scolded: "the Su Jiawen Su Ruoxi brought back is a disaster. I really don''t know what Su Ruoxi thought!"


    "Son of a bitch, you are so stupid that you don''t know what she thinks!" Su houming''s face turned red with anger!


    Su Ruoxi that cheap girl, just like a little fox!


    He was caught off guard by the moves behind his back.


    At the beginning, he thought that Su Jiawen had no place to be looked up to except the third son, but he had another identity.


    Su Ruoxi, his great niece, is really a good abacus!


    In fact, if Su Ruoxi knew that Su Jiawen was Sheng Nanling''s nephew, she might hesitate to block Su Jiawen. After all, it''s not clear whether it''s good or bad for a big family like Sheng family.She is not su houming. She only thinks about her immediate interests!


    Su Xingguang was upset and said: "Dad, what do you scold me for doing for no reason? I''m not wrong! Have you forgotten how Su Jiawen beat your son? "


    Zhao Qin was also very dissatisfied and said, "yes, how can you help outsiders say that starlight is your son!"


    Su houming was agitated by the quarrel.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are smart and capable one by one. Why is his son so stupid?


    "Shut up, all of you! Stop it!"


    Su Xinrui side comfort: "Dad, you calm down."


    Su houming seems to see, only his daughter sensible some, silent half ring, to Su Xinrui way: "Gu Jingxuan here, absolutely can''t break."


    Su Xinrui''s eyes flashed coldly and said, "don''t worry, brother Jingxuan can only be mine!"


    "Elder sister, I look after Jingxuan just like that. You don''t want to chase Sheng Nanling. Anyway, his wife is mysterious, and I don''t know who it is. Maybe I can''t tell you whether it is. So, elder sister, you still have a chance. Of course, even if Sheng Nanling gets married, there are many women like him."


    Su Xingguang has been playing with women for several years. Anyway, he thinks all men are the same.


    "Son of a bitch." Su houming was furious. "If you dare to say one more word, I''ll kill you today!"


    Su Xinrui''s face is also ugly: "Su Xingguang, I think you really want to drink walnuts to make up for it!"


    Any other brother who is not helping his sister is her brother who is always making trouble!


    "Dad, sister, she called me stupid!"


    "You are stupid!" Su houming said angrily: "in the future, walk with Su Jiawen, and leave the rest alone!"


    Since Su Jiawen has the support of Sheng''s family, he will never let it go.


    "That boy is so smart, I won''t go..."

 Chapter 60

    Su Xinrui said: "if you don''t go, I think Su Jiawen is much better than you!"


    Su Xinrui was angry. She picked up her small bag and left the box with high heels.


    "Dad! "Su Xingguang doesn''t know what he''s done wrong. He''s scolded by his father and sister for being stupid. He''s not happy, OK?


    Su houming is too lazy to talk to Su Xingguang. He says to Zhao Qin, "go back and take good care of your stupid son. When he is well, let him go back to work immediately!"


    Finish saying, brush away!


    "Mom, am I really stupid?" Su Xingguang.


    Zhao Qin loves her son the most. Her fleshy face laughs. Her eyes are getting smaller and smaller. She says: "no, my son is the smartest. Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense!"


    "Mom, you still hurt me. You help me to cover my father''s place tonight. I''ve made an appointment with my little sister at night. I''ll go back later."


    "Don''t you have a lot of pain?"


    "It''s all my little sister''s enthusiasm. I don''t need to move. Don''t worry, mom. You can just cover well."


    Zhao Qin dotes on Su Xingguang very much. Although she doesn''t think it''s proper, she still agrees.


    Zhao Qin''s unconditional indulgence and doting is the real reason why Su Xingguang is stupid!


    After su Ruoxi left, Chen Xiangwen learned about the situation for the first time, and then made a phone call. They just got to the door of the hotel. Within a minute, Su Ruoxi''s white Maserati stopped in front of them.


    The white paint of the car has been patched up, and no defects can be seen.


    Su Ruoxi and Chen Xiangwen instantly get on the bus, Su Ruoxi said: "go to listen to Yuxuan restaurant."


    "Well, isn''t that sister Xi? It turns out that Su Ruoxi is sister Xi''s full name. "


    An excited voice suddenly rang out in the driver''s seat. Su Ruoxi looked and was stunned: "how could it be you?"


    This is the little beauty who was fighting with her at the night bar. Her facial features are very delicate. She looks like she was just in her early 20s.


    A short hair, handsome and neat, wearing a sleeveless vest, thin is very healthy thin, shoulder a line of flower arm, more personality full!


    "Sister Xi, I''m Mu Chu." Mu Chu made a very nonstandard but handsome military salute with his hands. "He''s also sister Xi''s all-round assistant. Now tie up the seat belt, I''m going to start racing!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the car went to tingyuxuan restaurant.


    "Uncle Xiang Wen, why is the person you help me find a little girl?"


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised. Chen Xiangwen was looking for a bodyguard for him, but she was not a little girl. When she met her in a bar, she looked like a group of innocent young people.


    Although Su Ruoxi is also very young, he has experienced great changes, and his disposition is higher than that of his peers.


    "Since it''s your assistant, it won''t be male." Chen Xiangwen explained.


    "Sister Xi, I''m 21 this year, one year younger than you, but you don''t think I''m young. I can fight, drag racing, curse and guard against paparazzi." Mu Chu steadily manipulated the steering wheel and opened his mouth.


    Su Ruoxi smell speech, eyebrow a pick: "coincidentally, I also."


    Mu Chu then said: "just in time, when something happens, sister Xi will go first, and I''ll be the backup in the back. I''ll make sure you don''t worry about it!"


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "OK, no problem!"


    Before, he used to drink and play games in the bar, but he didn''t talk about anything else. Now after a few words, Su Ruoxi is clear.


    The little girl is the same as her. There is absolutely no contradiction when she gets along with her. She really only knows her from Uncle Wen.


    Seeing Su Ruoxi and his assistant face to face, Chen Xiangwen said, "I''m late for the start-up banquet."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he sneered: "someone is definitely taking care of me. I''m on my way now, but I don''t want to walk on the red carpet. I''m just going to see which grandson dares to bully my aunt before I''m in the cast!"


    She is wearing a green skirt today, which is just formal. She won''t make a joke when she goes to the power on banquet.


    "Do you want me to step in?" Chen Xiangwen frowned.


    "Don''t use it for the time being. I''ll find uncle Wen when I can''t make it."


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "since I''m in the boot banquet, the sunspot should also be ready. It''s estimated that he will write that the newcomer is not dedicated and plays a big name. He has a background and doesn''t have the strength to bring money into the group."


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t use his head at all, so he can think of the tricks that the other party wants to play with her!


    Without waiting for Chen Xiangwen to speak, Su Ruoxi''s remaining light glimpses, and she suddenly says, "Mu Chu, stop."


    "Chide!"


    The car immediately stopped, Mu Chu asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Take out your cell phone, follow me and take pictures of me!"


    "Good!"


    Su Ruoxi got out of the car, took out his mobile phone and made a call: "doctor Bai, someone fainted on Jinghua Second Street. Send an ambulance out quickly."


    I hung up after the call.


    At the intersection ahead, there was a man lying on the ground surrounded by people, but no one dared to help or call for an ambulance.Su Ruoxi rushed into the crowd and saw the man fainting on the ground wearing a black casual sportswear, black running shoes, a pair of earphones in his ears and a mask. His long hair from head to ear covered his forehead.


    The exposed jaw curve is very beautiful, and the exposed skin is extremely white!


    Even if it''s dizzy, it''s also full of a touch of noble spirit.


    Su Ruoxi rushed forward, opened his clothes chain and gave him cardiac resuscitation.


    She wanted to open the mask, but since he was wearing the mask, he didn''t want to be recognized by others, so Su Ruoxi didn''t move.


    "Is this little girl here to save people?"


    "If you get up quickly, maybe he''ll wake up and cheat you."


    "Yes, some people will take advantage of your kindness. Don''t be fooled!"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t pay any attention to the words of the people around him. He continued to do CPR. About two or three minutes later, the man moved. He shook his head. Then, his eyelashes trembled like butterflies and slowly opened his eyes.


    Su Ruoxi across his hair, also saw his pupil, the color is very light, is amber, at the moment is still very chaotic, some lax.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    The next second, I heard the sound of the ambulance coming from afar, and the people immediately got out of the way. After the ambulance stopped, two medical staff immediately came down And Bai xishen!


    Just as he wanted to say hello to Su Ruoxi, he saw her get up from the ground, pretending not to know him, and leave silently in the crowd.


    Bai Xichen''s heart sank.


    Su Ruoxi did a good deed without leaving his name. It''s only a few days. Has he changed his mind?


    "Dean, this patient doesn''t cooperate." The medical staff yelled. Bai xishen went to see the man sitting up on the ground. He was still very weak and unstable.


    Bai xishen''s face suddenly changed, "two..."

 Chapter 61

    His words stopped at the back, then winked, and the nurse immediately took anesthetic.


    Bai Xichen saw the melon eating crowd being photographed and explained: "the patient''s condition is unstable and needs to be sent to the hospital for examination."


    As the ambulance leaves, Bai xishen calls Sheng Nanling.


    "Mr. Sheng, you Come to the hospital


    "Er Shao was in a coma on the street and was saved by your wife."


    "Did he have any disease before? Why didn''t you mention it? He Lin sorted out the family history of Sheng family. I don''t remember any disease. Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''ll give Er Shao a general examination later, and then it will be clear!"


    Bai Xichen anxiously hung up the phone. At this time, er Shao''s mask had been untied. Looking at his pale face, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Er Shao, but Sheng Ye can''t make it!


    On the bus, Mu Chu didn''t figure out what Su Ruoxi was doing. He asked, "sister Xi, you You have such a good heart? "


    The pause in that sentence is obviously very suspicious!


    "Don''t cut me short if you''re a raccoon dog." Su Ruoxi said, "I''m late anyway, so I have to find a better reason to be late, right?"


    Chen Xiangwen just got out of the car and took a look at it. He understood what Su Ruoxi wanted to do.


    "It''s a good move, but if you can''t cope with it, you must tell Uncle."


    "No problem!"


    Ten minutes later, Su Ruoxi''s white Maserati finally arrived at tingyuxuan restaurant.


    Because "Qin Yan" is a large-scale conspiracy costume drama, so the location is also antique restaurant.


    Wu Yang Yang''s fans gathered outside the restaurant. At this time, the red carpet curtain call was over, and all the cast members had entered and held a press conference.


    Su Ruoxi''s role can be regarded as a female four. In the male plot, the male is the main player. No small role like her will come on stage, and the press conference time is limited, so she will only focus on the time.


    Speaking of it, these three men are all superstars.


    One is Tang Yezhou, the film emperor and Su Ruoxi''s male god.


    Another is the super flow idol, Lu forgetting Yan.


    Finally, the national son of a child star who is a sophomore in film University, Xiangxie.


    These three people almost include fans of all ages and attract the spotlight of all media. Who will pay attention to Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi very low-key to his position, sit down, Mu Chu as an assistant can also enter, waiting!


    Su Ruoxi looked around and didn''t notice the person behind him.


    Mu Chu rushed to Su Ruoxi''s back, raised his hands and made a surrender gesture. In fact, it was a defensive gesture. He asked with a smile, "this beautiful lady, who are you looking for?"


    "Get out of the way!" Li Zimei gave a very impolite order.


    Last time, it didn''t spill on Su Ruoxi''s face. Now it''s a good time to be blocked by a woman.


    In the occasion of many people splashed Su Ruoxi, in order to let her hard disgrace!


    Su Ruoxi has already stood up from the stool, looking back to see a face of arrogant Li Zimei, instantly clear, in the end who wants to fix her!


    It''s ye shuning!


    Damn, half of the troubles she met had something to do with Sheng Nanling!


    But since it''s ye shuning, it can be said that when she went back to school to audition, why did she happen to meet her.


    Su Ruoxi could see through the bottom of his heart, but he pretended to be OK on the surface: "Mu Chu, it''s OK. This is my acquaintance. She won''t mess around."


    "Who do you know, who do you have a relationship with me


    Li Zimei looks at people with her nostrils. She doesn''t like Su Ruoxi from the bottom of her heart. She thinks she is very humble and doesn''t deserve her cousin at all!


    Su Ruoxi knows what character Li Zimei is and is easy to deal with.


    She quickly approached Li Zimei. Her face was very intimate, but her words were cool.


    "Your cousin has mentioned you to me recently. If you want to know, be honest with me first!"


    "You..." Li Zimei blushed: "what did my cousin say about me?"


    Su Ruoxi stood up straight and said with a kind smile, "I will tell you later."


    Without waiting for Li Zimei to speak, Su Ruoxi communicated like a normal colleague and asked, "Miss Zimei, what role do you play in the play?"


    On hearing this, Li Zimei immediately opened her mouth with an air: "female Er Ji Yue, she is more than your role several times!"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly laughed. His smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Then he said slowly, "then I''ll Congratulations to miss Zimei. "


    Damn, the role she can get by virtue of her strength is robbed by Ye shuning.


    What a fuckin ''crash!


    "Well, you are a maid, a lowly servant, who is worthy of any role." Li Zimei said maliciously, then went back to his position and sat down.Do you really think she will be so cheap, Su Ruoxi?


    Good play is still to come!


    Mu Chu Tun: "make complaints about this person too arrogant!"


    Su Ruoxi from the new seat, not worried: "arrogance is easy to deal with."


    With that, her eyes fell on the press conference. Since she knew who the opponent was, she had nothing to worry about.


    The enemy is coming, the solution is!


    On stage, three popular male stars are talking about their understanding of the role they play.


    Tang Yezhou is 26 years old. He is dressed in a black suit. His hair is combed meticulously. His whole body is full of the charm of a mature man, and his every move has a feeling of lightness.


    Lu forgetting Yan is the same age as Tang Yezhou, but her dressing style is totally different. Her hair is made to look good. She is wearing a V-Neck Sweater and black casual pants. Her body is full of hormones. She is full of magic. She wants to induce people to jump on her and fall asleep!


    Xiang Xie is just 19 years old. Compared with his two elder brothers, he is much more cute and cute. When he smiles, he has a strong sense of youth. He has a taste of first love, which is quite different from "Xie" in his name.


    After they finished, director Qiu Guangyao also explained why he chose them to film the role.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Before Su Ruoxi came, the actress had been on stage to interact with each other, so now it''s the reporter''s turn to interview.


    The front is still very formal, to the back, a reporter asked: "I heard that director Qiu promoted a lot of new people this year, just at the press conference, we also saw some, but why did the new actor who played the role of Mo ran disappear?"


    As soon as Su Ruoxi''s eyes are cold, he sweeps his eyes toward Li Zimei. He sees that she looks provocative and disdainful.


    However, Su Ruoxi had expected this situation before, so he was not too surprised!


    Qiu Guangyao saw Su Ruoxi in the crowd, but he still played Taiji with the media: "the strength of new actors is very good now, you can look forward to it."


    If he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he won''t be positive.


    So I will not change my face, and I will not answer your questions in a positive way.


    The reporter said: "now many new people like to play big names. I don''t know if the actor of Mo Ran is like this?"

 Chapter 62

    Qiu Guangyao frowned and his face was not happy: "this reporter friend, what do you want to ask specifically?"


    "We are very worried about the poor quality actors like this, can they play these roles well?"


    Few people can''t see such obvious targets.


    Qiu Guangyao was upset.


    After all, Su Ruoxi is Ji Yue''s best choice in his heart. After being changed, he feels sorry for the little girl. In addition, he is half a student, so he is still a bit protective.


    So, touching his nerves, he said: "this is not a question you should consider. I choose the roles one by one. I am directly responsible for the actors. If you have doubts about the new people, it is a distrust of Qiu Guangyao. Now I don''t say much. When the film comes out, this reporter friend must not forget to buy a movie ticket to see it At that time, I think, there will be a conclusion! "


    This remark directly blocked the silence of the reporter.


    Qiu Guangyao is a well-known director. He has won numerous awards for the best director in the industry. He has high authority. If you dare to question him, that is to question the public, so reporters dare not embarrass him any more!


    Everything is all right. At the end of the press conference, there will be banquets, eating and drinking, networking and cooperation.


    Li Zimei would have let Su Ruoxi lose face at the press conference, but she didn''t expect Qiu Guangyao to defend Su Ruoxi so much.


    Shouldn''t the director be angry?


    Li Zimei''s face was very ugly. She came to Su Ruoxi''s face and said coldly, "don''t think you can be proud if you escape. Wait for sunspot to kill you. My cousin''s debt will be settled with you when I come back!"


    After waiting for her to leave, Mu Chu rolled a huge white eye: "I can''t stand this wonderful flower. Do you want to fix her?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at her back when she went to the bathroom and smirked darkly: "those who know me, Mu Chu, keep up quietly. Don''t let anyone find out."


    "No problem!"


    After Li Zimei entered the bathroom, Su Ruoxi followed him, and instantly heard the voice coming from the second toilet.


    It''s Li Zimei humming.


    After confirming that there was no one else in the toilet except her, Su Ruoxi put the bucket left by the cleaning aunt under the tap and turned on the water.


    "Hua Hua --"


    Li Zimei didn''t splash her coffee, so let''s take a bath for her today. It''s reciprocity. Her gift is bigger.


    At this time, Mu Chu, dressed as a clean aunt, entered the bathroom.


    Two people instantly look at each other, eyes are all bad smile and cunning.


    Su Ruoxi compares a two with his hand, indicating that Li Zimei is in the second position, and then leaves.


    After waiting for Su Ruoxi to get out of the bathroom, Mu Chu takes out his work card and hangs it at the door. The bathroom is being cleaned and is not allowed to enter.


    In the bathroom, Mu Chu turned off the tap, lifted a bucket of water and poured it to the second position.


    "Wow


    A moment ago, Li Zimei was sitting on the toilet, humming and taking a selfie. Suddenly, a bucket of water suddenly fell from the sky and hit her. The gravity of the water directly hit her mobile phone on the ground.


    A well groomed hair is curly and fluffy, which immediately clings to the scalp. Gao Ding''s dress is also glued to the body. It''s a drowned chicken!


    Li Zimei was forced by the whole people!


    "Ah


    A huge scream came out of her throat and startled the birds out of the window!


    Mu Chu''s crime is successful. When he gets out of the bathroom, he avoids the camera and takes off his clothes. As if nothing happened, he goes to find Su Ruoxi, only to find that sister Xi is against someone.


    And the next second, the man''s eyes fell on himself.


    Lu forgets Yan to withdraw the line of sight, looks at Su Ruoxi with a smile: "join hands."


    "I don''t understand what Mr. Lu said."


    Su Ruoxi looks directly at Lu forgetting her face, with a smile on her lips and a polite attitude.


    How the hell did Lu forget Yan find out?


    "I know you understand."


    Lu forgot the corner of Yan''s mouth to hook, that handsome to dizzy face, written, you don''t admit it doesn''t matter, anyway, I know it''s you!


    "Oh, really? That may disappoint Mr. Lu. I''m stupid. I really don''t know what Mr. Lu means Su Ruoxi was polite and alienated.


    Anyway, I don''t admit it. Labor and capital have done bad things, unless we show evidence!


    However, Lu forgetting Yan is worthy of the top traffic. He thought the photos were good enough, but after the meeting, plus a close look, the impact was big enough.


    Generally speaking, a picture is a two-dimensional picture, while a person''s three-dimensional facial features are three-dimensional. Therefore, when a person''s three-dimensional facial features are refined, they are often better seen by the naked eye than in a picture.


    Lu forget Yan is!


    Especially his eyes, dark as ink, and deep three-dimensional facial features, as long as you look at a person for a while, you will have a very deep feeling.But Su Ruoxi has been washed her eyes by Sheng Nanling every day in recent days. Now if there is no one more handsome or more amazing than him, she will never be confused by beauty.


    Therefore, even if Lu forgets Yan''s facial features, is the entertainment industry''s top appearance, but Su Ruoxi also does not have too big feeling!


    Lu forgets Yan to hook lip to smile: "Miss Su, really interesting."


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth slightly puffed: "maybe."


    Su Ruoxi knew herself, and she was just like that.


    Lu forgets the Yan to think that she is interesting, mostly because meets his schoolgirl not to blush is infatuated with, eagerly rushes to eat to wipe clean him, therefore meets differently to feel interesting!


    Su Ruoxi heart slightly despised a, Lu forget Yan did not see!


    "Mr. Lu, if there is nothing else, I will not disturb you."


    Although it''s a banquet and the media paparazzi are also invited to leave, they have to be the fish of leakproof net.


    If someone catches her and Lu forgets Yan to say a few more words, her large-scale women''s army can be overturned to the sky with a breath!


    But at this time, a fierce voice suddenly hit, "Su Ruoxi, I''ll kill you!"


    There was a touch of rage and anger in the voice!


    People on the scene looked at it one after another, and saw a woman who was all wet running out like crazy.


    "Puyi -"


    someone at the scene couldn''t help laughing. Li Zimei''s ears made her even more angry, and she wanted to tear Su Ruoxi to pieces immediately!


    Mu Chu looks cold and wants to rush up. Su Ruoxi stops him and stops immediately.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes flashed by cunningly.


    The body moved without any trace. At this time, she was a huge cake as tall as a person.


    Su Ruoxi''s face was a little confused, but also a little confused.


    Li Zimei''s eyes were scarlet, and she threw herself at Su Ruoxi: "bitch, you have the courage to plot against me. Today, I will beat you to death!"

 Chapter 63

    "Ah Su Ruoxi pretended to exclaim.


    Then, the body suddenly flashed to one side, and Li Zimei''s castration was too fast, one failed to stabilize, and the whole person smashed at the huge cream cake!


    "Bang Dang -"


    the huge cream cake scattered all over the floor, and the cream instantly covered Li Zimei''s hair, clothes and whole face, which was funny and shameful!


    Mu Chu looks at Su Ruoxi and gives her a thumbs up quietly.


    Sister Xi is too tough. In public, she didn''t do anything, which made Li Zimei lose such a big face.


    It''s like It''s so calming. There''s wood and there''s wood!


    Lu forgets Yan to see Su Ruoxi again, the eyeground is all smile that means not clear.


    Su Ruoxi knew that he saw it, but he didn''t hide it. Looking back at Lu forgetting Yan, he was full of provocation.


    The meaning is very obvious, my mother is to do something bad, have the ability to report me, I am not afraid of!


    Lu forgot Yan''s smile at the bottom of his eyes was more profound.


    "Poof, ha ha ha!"


    Finally someone held back and laughed.


    "Who is this artist? Did monkey invite Toby? Is that funny? "


    "Yes, what kind of grudges have to be solved now. Don''t you know how shameful it is?"


    "Yes, if I was cheated, I would change a suit of war robes if I wanted to settle the accounts. Who would think that this artist was such a fool to come out directly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    make complaints about Li Zimei''s ears. At the moment, she is too angry to kill.


    Extremely embarrassed, he got up from the ground, wiped the cream off his face, and yelled: "all shut up to miss Ben, do you know who I am and dare to speak ill of me?"


    Her voice is arrogant and domineering, extremely willful, and instantly attracts people''s dissatisfaction.


    In addition, she was covered with cream, and no one wanted to get close to her. Of course, she didn''t want to make trouble with her.


    Qiu Guangyao walked in, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Zimei immediately pointed to Su Ruoxi and yelled: "the director is Su Ruoxi. She splashed me with water while Miss Ben was going to the toilet. Now she let me smash me in the cake. Director, you must drive this cruel and mean woman out of the cast of Qin banquet!"


    Qiu Guangyao frowned deeper, "is there a misunderstanding?"


    Every mouthful of a cheap woman makes him look ugly.


    Intrigue is common in the entertainment industry, but on the surface, it''s still bright and high-quality. Li Zimei, regardless of her image, yells here. It''s really disgusting!


    Don''t you know her backstage is very tough, he really wants to leave!


    "Misunderstanding, how could miss Ben misunderstand her?" Li Zimei scolded: "I think she''s upset, so she has a grudge, so she takes revenge on me!"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to see Qiu Guangyao in trouble, so he said, "Miss Zimei, you misunderstood me. It''s good that I went to the bathroom, but I left the bathroom for a long time before you rushed out. You can''t do me wrong?"


    "I have wronged you? You go to the bathroom just to pour water on me, you bitch, and you still dare to lie. " Li Zimei said angrily, "if you don''t roll in this cake today, and then kneel down and apologize to me, I will never let you go!"


    Su Ruoxi sneered from the bottom of his heart.


    Roll on the ground? Kneel down and apologize?


    Is Li Zimei too beautiful?


    Does she really think she''s a princess?


    Everyone should be courteous to her and surround her?


    Su Ruoxi said calmly: "if Miss Zimei doesn''t believe what I said, you can go to check the monitoring. If it''s found out that I did it, I''ll apologize according to miss Zimei''s way. If not, it''s Miss Zimei who misunderstood me. However, I won''t care. After all, Miss Zimei''s misjudgment is a common thing!"


    "You..."


    "Miss Li, I can testify for Miss Su."


    Suddenly, Lu forgets Yan''s pleasant voice to ring out, let everyone be a Leng.


    Su Ruoxi also doesn''t understand, Lu forgets Yan brain to take out to help her talk?


    What''s more, is this really good? If someone wants to take advantage of this, it''s estimated that tonight, the scandal will be all over the sky!


    Li Zimei was stunned. She looked at Lu forgetting her face. She was not reconciled: "how can you help Su Ruoxi speak?"


    Li Zimei likes Lu forgetting Yan very much, but she didn''t expect that he helped the woman she hated so much.


    Su Ruoxi is disgusting!


    Lu forgot Yan or smile as usual: "Miss Li misunderstood, I am not to help, but to tell the truth, I hope Miss Li find a real prank, and, Miss Li is not beautiful, hurry to change clothes."


    "Ah?" Li Zimei just got angry and didn''t care too much about her image.


    After Lu forgets Yan this reminder, she immediately realizes, then looked around the person''s ponder, immediately loses the face to have to lose to cry!"Su Ruoxi, I will never let you go!" Li Zimei scolded fiercely, and then walked out in a hurry.


    See someone around, and angry a roar: "go away, you see what to see!"


    At the same time, he ran out angrily.


    until Li Zimei left the banquet hall, the rest of the talent began to Tucao: "I rely on this person is too ill bred, how can this temper make complaints about entertainment?"


    "Don''t mention it. She''s a lady with a lot of money. There must be backstage. In the future, we''d better stay away from her."


    Then they all took a sympathetic look at Su Ruoxi.


    "This new person''s point is not too bad. He was targeted during the interview at the press conference, and now he''s being watched by the golden lady. It''s definitely not easy to be in the crew in the future!"


    "Che, what do you sympathize with? No money, no backstage artists, who is not like this


    "Look at her beautiful face. In the future, there will be a big chance. I just don''t know if she will be killed first!"


    "The entertainment industry is so cruel, there is no way."


    These comments fell into Su Ruoxi''s ears, and there was no change in her face.


    Just do what you want, step by step.


    Su Ruoxi cracked his lips and said, "thank you, director Qiu."


    "What do you want to thank, you little girl? If you want to thank, thank Lu forgetting Yan. If it wasn''t for him to help you speak, I don''t know how much trouble it would be!"


    Lu forgets Yan to stretch out a hand, "Miss Su, have not yet formally said hello."


    Su Ruoxi pulled his mouth and held out his hand. "Just now, I really thank Mr. Lu."


    "Nothing."


    Lu forgets Yan''s hand to pinch Su Ruoxi for a while, and then takes back his hand.


    Su Ruoxi did not smile this time.


    Lu forgetting Yan, do you want to follow the rules? Looking like a dog, how can it be this virtue!

 Chapter 64

    The smile of Lu forgetting Yan is still deep, and his eyes are deep and affectionate!


    Su Ruoxi awkwardly pulled his lower lip and gave Lu forgetting Yan a look. The meaning of that look is very clear. I know you are not a good thing!


    Lu forgets her eyebrows.


    It''s like saying: don''t you?


    Su Ruoxi


    At this time, Tang Yezhou came over. He was mature and elegant, and his every move was just right. He felt like a spring breeze: "director Qiu, I have something to do, so I have to go first."


    Naturally, Qiu Guangyao has no reason to refuse.


    But when Tang Yezhou led him away, he looked at Su Ruoxi meaningfully and glanced at Lu forgetting his face with a smile.


    He just saw Su Ruoxi move to the front of the cake without any trace.


    If Li Zimei had nothing to do with Sheng Jiamei, he would not have paid attention to it. He did not expect to catch such an interesting scene.


    And Lu forgetting Yan. It''s a quick move.


    Take out the mobile phone, looking at the news of the brothers group, er Shao is in a coma, let him rush to the rescue, because Sheng Ye is too terrible, they can''t hold on!


    Tut, there are so many things about the Sheng family.


    Click to send a message - "Sheng Nanling''s wife, at this time a woman to comfort Sheng Nanling, is the most suitable."


    Pian Pian is so coincidental that none of the brothers mentioned Mrs. Sheng''s full name.


    "Not long ago, my wife had a quarrel with Mr. Sheng. Now I''m afraid it''s wrong to call him..." He Lin sent a wechat.


    "If it''s not right or scared to death, choose one."


    Tang Yezhou locked his cell phone after sending the message, went to the garage to pick up the car, and rushed to the hospital. He would not say that he wanted to see Mrs. Sheng for a small part.


    The banquet was over soon, and many people went back to their homes.


    At that time, Chen Xiangwen had already returned to the Su group to deal with affairs. On Maserati, there were only Su Ruoxi and Mu Chu.


    Mu Chu drives out of the garage and looks at the black fans on the side of the road. Lu forgets that Yan is interacting with the fans.


    Charming and handsome, pet powder and fans have a sense of distance.


    With that pair of affectionate eyes, every move attracted fans screaming.


    Mu Chu sighed: "Lu forgetting Yan really deserves to be a woman killer. Sister Xi, I just watched him. He seems to be good to you. "


    Su Ruoxi sneered:" he''s trying to fuck me! "


    "Hidden rules?" Mu Chu was stunned, and then laughed unkindly: "good thing, sister Xi, it''s better for you to abandon brother Jiawen."


    That night, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen pretended to be a couple, so mu Chu really believed it!


    Su Ruoxi said, "although Su Jiawen is not a good product, it''s better than Lu forgetting Yan."


    "Tut Tut, sister Xi is very affectionate." Mu Chu finished joking and left with a bang.


    On the bus, Mu Chu couldn''t help asking, "sister Xi, Li Zimei, that wonderful flower, will definitely cause trouble in the future."


    Su Ruoxi put his hand outside the window of the car and felt the breeze blowing through his fingers. He was relaxed and comfortable.


    "Li Zimei is emotional. She burns a little bit. She has no deep intention and is easy to deal with. The difficulty lies in the people behind her."


    Ye shuning, she is not Li Zimei.


    At present, ye shuning has not used to find Gu Jingxuan to pierce her identity.


    But it''s also true that a woman like her, whose ultimate goal is to marry Sheng Nanling, can''t afford to lose and will naturally be threatened by her.


    However, ye shuning is less likely to help him deal with Gu Jingxuan, and more likely to attack her.


    Today is a good example.


    Mu Chu eyebrows a Cu: "Xi elder sister, that can''t guard against all the time?"


    "She''s in the dark, I''m in the light, and I can''t be on guard all the time. Some of them are just soldiers coming to block her. When necessary, I''ll do it again and play her to death."


    When Su Ruoxi said this, he was very murderous. Mu Chu was shocked: "sister Xi, you are really cruel, but It''s not easy, either! "


    Looking at the bright people, in fact, they are also faced with many difficulties, and they are often more dangerous than ordinary people.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes fell on the five fingers outside the window. His fingers bent slightly, and then he squeezed them into fists.


    Isn''t that how she came here all the time?


    "Yes, since it''s not easy, crush the enemy in the palm of your hand


    "Sister Xi, I will follow you!"


    Mu Chu''s attitude was sincere, like a promise.


    Life is not easy, let alone wronged himself, Su Ruoxi gave her such a feeling.


    "Good." Su Ruoxi took back his hand, leaned lazily against the seat, and said with a smile, "today, I''m your boss. I''m going to pay for the welfare. I''ll buy whatever you want. It''s all on me."


    "Really? Then I''m not welcome! "


    "What you want is your courtesy." Su Ruoxi hooked his lips: "it''s not easy to find a satisfactory partner, let alone a partner with the same odor!"The two women looked at each other and both of them laughed.


    Hospitals.


    Tang Yezhou went to the dean''s office with a mask and cap.


    As soon as he entered the door, he regretted coming.


    At this time, Nuo big office, as if a layer of ice general frozen people, come in, the body''s flexibility seems to have dropped a few degrees!


    Tang Yezhou sat down on the sofa, took off the mask and cap, and He Lin, Bai xishen looked at each other, their eyes were dignified.


    Tang Yezhou said nothing and listened to the situation.


    It seems more serious than he thought.


    At this time, on the chair of the desk, Sheng Nanling was sitting. There was no expression on her face, only cold, boundless cold. When she put her hand on the armrest, her veins burst.


    Looking at her face, she seemed to be the same as usual, but with that hand, she could detect Sheng Nanling''s anger.


    No, it''s the rage stage.


    "Button button -"


    the door of the office has been knocked. Bai xishen suddenly opens the door and receives the test report from his assistant.


    Bai xishen quickly looked, until after seeing all the results, Bai xishen was relieved.


    "Sheng Ye, the examination report shows that Er Shao has low immunity and hypoglycemia. He was dizzy during exercise today, so he fainted."


    Bai Xichen finished, the air did not reduce half of the cold, but even colder.


    Sheng Nanling pulled a lower lip: "give me the report."


    The voice was so cold that Bai xishen came forward and handed it to him. Sheng Nanling finished it quickly and smashed the report on the table.


    There was a great deal of movement. Tang Yezhou, Bai xishen and He Lin were shocked!


    Tang Yezhou frowned and cried anxiously: "Nanling, you don''t have to I''m worried. "


    Among the four, Tang Yezhou is the same age as Sheng Nanling, but he is one month younger and ranks second. His aura is most similar to that of Sheng Nanling, but he is angry, and he can''t bear it.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes were like a knife, passing the scattered report, sneered: "things will never be so simple."


    Will his brother, Sheng Nanling, be so weak?


    Bai xishen frowned and said, "Master Sheng, what did you find?"

 Chapter 65

    "Check again!" Sheng Nanling gave a chill.


    Bai Xichen nodded abruptly: "OK, I can''t even let go of a hair, but it will take some time!"


    Because Sheng Nanling must get the results as soon as he comes, so this is just a list of routine examinations.


    If we go deep into the inspection, we need more high-tech equipment for the inspection and analysis of trace elements.


    Bai Xichen then rushed to the ward and extracted the things that Sheng Er Shao needed to check one by one.


    After all, when Sheng Er Shao wakes up, nothing is easy to do.


    Tang Yezhou opened his mouth with a trace of seriousness and worry in his voice: "Nanling, it''s not the time to be impulsive. Wait until the inspection results come out."


    He looked at Sheng Nanling''s fierce eyes, and knew that he wanted to fight against Sheng''s family.


    But the key is in two less!


    Er Shao and Sheng Nanling are the same parents, but they have lived together for only three years since childhood. Because of the separation, after goodbye, the two brothers are like enemies.


    However, there is no way for them to intervene in their disputes and grudges.


    After all, it''s between the two brothers!


    "Get out." Sheng Nanling pulled out two words lightly.


    Tang Yezhou and He Lin look at each other and come out of the room. They know that Sheng Nanling wants to be alone at this time.


    He Linfu wall, like a collapse, said: "you are busy, you go first, this side is OK at present."


    Just received Bai xishen''s notice, Sheng Ye''s cold, almost frostbite.


    Tang Yezhou was a little worried: "can it really work?"


    "No problem. You don''t know what kind of person Sheng Ye is. You won''t be impulsive." He Lin waved his hand: "Bai xishen and I were really scared before we asked you to come. When Er Shao wakes up, it is estimated that Sheng Ye will be better."


    Tang Yezhou thought about it, then nodded: "OK, if you have anything, please call me at any time."


    "Good." He Lin nodded.


    Tang Yezhou put on his cap and mask. Just as he left, Bai xishen came in a hurry in his white coat. His face was bleak: "He Lin, I just finished collecting. Er Shao woke up. Would you like to go in and report it?"


    "So fast?" He Lin was also surprised and covered his little heart: "this is your hospital. Shouldn''t you go? Don''t involve me in everything!"


    "You Or isn''t it a brother? "


    Bai xishen''s face was angry: "you don''t know, I''m the dean''s face. You have to go this time!"


    "I don''t know what your virtue is. What''s the disgrace of acting like you are?" He Lin is still a little weak now.


    Just as they were making a lot of noise, the door of the dean''s office suddenly opened.


    Sheng Nanling stood at the door, like Bingling''s eyes sweeping on them. They could not help shaking and stammering: "Sheng Mr. Sheng... "


    Sheng Nanling went out directly and left a word coldly: "lead the way!"


    Bai Xichen and He Lin keep up with each other!


    In the VIP ward.


    He Lin and Bai xishen wait outside the door.


    Inside, as soon as Sheng Nanling came into the room, he saw the man standing by the window in his hospital uniform.


    Eyes swept, bedside drip needle mouth hanging, dripping out of the water constantly fell on the ground, it is obvious that he deliberately pulled.


    Sheng Nanling goes to the window.


    Sheng Nanling is 189cm, two centimeters higher than the people around him.


    Two men are the same tall and upright, the same noble.


    "Tell me, your body, are you aware of anything?"


    The person beside didn''t look back, cold mouth: "you want to know, I won''t tell you."


    Sheng Nanling forehead Qingjin raised, "Sheng Wuxun!"


    In a word, the breath of the two brothers is like an ice cellar!


    Sheng Wuxun turned over, and his light brown eyes, like those of Sheng Nanling, stared at him sarcastically and sarcastically.


    "Sheng Nanling, you are not qualified to control me!" Every word is cold.


    Sheng Nanling looks very ugly and raises her hand.


    "You want to hit me?"


    Sheng Wuxun''s voice was fierce: "at the beginning, you shouldn''t abandon me, you should kill me!"


    Sheng Nanling put down his hand and flashed a trace of complexity in his cold eyes: "this matter, I explained."


    "Shut up Sheng Wuxun grabbed Sheng Nanling''s collar, and his eyes were filled with hatred: "I will believe your previous explanation? Do you think I''m still your stupid brother? "


    "Let go!"


    Sheng Nanling''s face was also gloomy. In his tone, he was too cold to have any emotion.


    Sheng Wuxun said with a smile, "you will always be like this!"


    Sheng Nanling never disdains to tell him the truth and refuses to explain a word more!


    With that, Sheng Wu finds a way to get rid of Sheng Nanling.


    "Go away!"


    "If you make trouble, it should be over."Sheng Nanling has a long finger with clear bones and a disordered collar, which makes him like a God.


    Sheng Nanling said without expression: "from today on, don''t go back to the manor. I will arrange your new residence!"


    Sheng Wuxun sneered: "don''t put on my brother''s shelf, you can''t control me."


    Sheng Nanling suddenly angry, a cold smile: "I''m not asking for your consent."


    Even if he was angry, he had no expression on his face, but the sudden sneer was more or less with a sense of horror.


    Sheng Wuxun was scared, and his heart was choked. He felt dizzy and dizzy!


    Sheng Nanling''s face was as ugly as ice. He grabbed Sheng Wuxun and said angrily to the door, "Bai xishen!"


    Bai xishen and He Lin push the door.


    As soon as he saw the situation in the ward, Bai Xichen called the medical staff to give Sheng Wuxun a drip again and let him lie down on the bed.


    Looking at Sheng Nanling, who is as cold as hell sitting on the sofa, he shakes his lower lip: "Er Shao is OK. After a bit of typing, just wake up and have some rice."


    With that, Bai Xichen and He Lin went out of the room and did not dare to stay in the place where there were Sheng brothers.


    Outside the door, He Lin had already expected the general, shaking his head: "two brothers meet like a blood feud in general, this will not go on ah!"


    Bai xishen doesn''t know where he is. If they bump into each other, they will quarrel.


    Suddenly, he thought of Tang Yezhou''s words in the wechat group, quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Sister in law, the patient you saved, he wants to see you now."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi just finished shopping with Mu Chu and was drinking milk tea and chatting in the milk tea shop.


    When she heard the phone call, she was stunned: "don''t call me sister-in-law, and that''s what I did. You tell him that I don''t ask for repayment."


    Su Ruoxi finished, a little embarrassed to drink a mouthful of milk tea.


    In fact, she took advantage of the boy. She''s really not that tall.


    "He actually That is, I must thank you face to face. His brother has also come. He has been in the hospital all the time. If you don''t come, they won''t leave. "

 Chapter 66

    Bai Xichen is very guilty.


    Su Ruoxi bit the straw and said, "is this man sick? What do you mean that if I don''t go, they won''t go, and if I do something good without leaving my name, I won''t let them go? "


    Bai xishen and He Lin look at each other, and then draw out the corner of their mouth.


    Su Ruoxi is such a Noble people.


    It''s personal stuff!


    "It''s really not a trivial matter. It''s that you saved his life. They must thank you face to face for saving people, which was a great kindness in ancient times


    Su Ruoxi is really speechless.


    "When did so many people repay their kindness?" Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes and put down his hair: "I''m really not good at being a good person."


    "Sister in law..."


    "Bai Xichen!"


    "Yes, Miss Su, come here. They really want to repay you face to face. Where are you now, or I''ll pick you up?"


    It''s not appropriate for Su Ruoxi not to go.


    Cover mobile phone, saw Mu Chu one eye, ask: "still want to stroll?"


    Mu Chu took a bite of cream and shook his head. "My feet are going to break!"


    Su Ruoxi picked up his cell phone again and said, "OK, I''ll come by myself. You tell them I don''t want anything. Just say thank you."


    Su Ruoxi cuts the phone and rushes to the hospital with Mu Chu.


    And here, He Lin patted Bai xishen on the shoulder: "brother, you can really give up, Sheng Taitai, you dare to cheat."


    With that, he silently lit a candle for Bai Xichen in the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, I think it''s almost over, too."


    Bai Xichen had a feeling that he wanted to cry without tears. "He Lin, do you think the doctor offended Su Ruoxi in any place? I met her before, and it was full of gunpowder. I was scared to death."


    He Lin laughed: "don''t think too much, madam is not to cook in person, thank you."


    Sometimes, brother is used to pit!


    White West sink that left eyelid jumped down: "hope so."


    Su Ruoxi arrived at the hospital, estimated the matter for a while, let Mu Chu wait in the car.


    When she saw Bai xishen, Su Ruoxi pulled his lower lip: "doctor Bai, long time no see."


    Su Ruoxi feels that she and Bai xishen have settled their grudges.


    Bai xishen rubs her car, but Bai xishen doesn''t want to help her with her professional ethics. It''s even.


    Moreover, she doesn''t have specific requirements for the medicine given to Gu Jingxuan. Bai Xichen makes him unable to soak his sister for a month, which is a severe blow to Gu Jingxuan''s male dignity.


    To sum up, she doesn''t have to bite people, does she?


    I''ve really done a good deed, and my heart has followed me!


    "Say, where is the patient? I''ll go when I see you. "


    Bai Xichen was stunned for a moment.


    How can su Ruoxi suddenly have such a good voice?


    But why is Su Ruoxi more frightening than when he is gloomy?


    Some of them pointed to the door behind them and shook their lower lips: "in In this room... "


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed: "Bai xishen, you can''t do something bad in the middle of the night. How can you look like you''re dying?"


    What game does Bai xishen play with her?


    But after she saw the people coming out of the ward, she understood everything!


    He Lin shook his back: "madam."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly looks at Bai xishen, smiles, chilly, "doctor Bai, you''re fuckin ''teasing me. You tell me, is Sheng Nanling in it?"


    Bai Xichen stepped back in fright, and then immediately pointed to He Lin: "sister-in-law, this is He Lin''s idea!"


    "He Lin?" Su Ruoxi suddenly became angry, looked at He Lin coldly, and gritted his teeth: "I haven''t settled with you about that night. Now I come to pit me again. Do you think I''m funny?"


    What does Sheng Nanling want from her?


    Just at the luncheon, she was scared by him. Now the last person she wants to see is Sheng Nanling.


    Pianpian that luck will be so back, where will hit!


    Li Zimei and ye shuning are the two evils that Sheng Nanling brought to her!


    She really can''t stand it!


    He Lin was very angry with Bai xishen. He endured his anger and said, "madam, the person you saved on the road today is Sheng Ye''s younger brother, so we didn''t pit you. We really want to thank you face to face!"


    Su Ruoxi was shocked: "the man I saved is Sheng Nanling''s younger brother?"


    Damn it!


    She said, the amber light eyes, how the fuck so familiar with it?


    "Just think I didn''t save this man, and don''t tell Sheng Nanling that I''ve been here. Bye!"


    At the right moment, the medical staff opened the door of the ward and said, "Dean, patient Wake up... "Bai Xichen immediately cried in horror: "Oh, sister-in-law, you can go and have a look. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me and he Lin. what Bai Xichen can do is absolutely indisputable!"


    The medical staff were stunned, and the eyes of Bai xishen changed.


    Is this still the dean?


    Su Ruoxi is angry all over. He has no idea to deal with Sheng Nanling.


    But escape is not the way, simply this time and Sheng Nanling to make it clear, this marriage must be divorced!


    He took a look at the room.


    VIP''s ward is very big. At a glance, you can''t see the people inside.


    Take a deep breath and enter the room.


    When the door closed, He Lin and Bai xishen were relieved.


    He linleng clenched his fist: "Bai xishen, you say that''s what I mean?"


    "Shouldn''t it? Don''t you feel ashamed to be an assistant when you have to be a doctor to help Mr. Sheng out of his troubles? "


    "If I call, ma''am, can she come over?" He is on fire.


    "So it''s all my fault?" White West sink also fire, command medical staff: "no one is allowed to come."


    Fight to maintain their own image.


    Bai Xichen finished, threw the medical record, raised his sleeve and joined with He Lin!


    And in the ward.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi came in, he felt a great sense of oppression coming. The momentum of showdown with Sheng Nanling before entering the door was instantly photographed to the bottom of the ground, and he was still in the pit!


    Damn it!


    It''s too hairy, isn''t it!


    Just after walking around the corner, there were two cold sounds -


    "get out of here!"


    "Go away!"


    Almost at the same time, Su Ruoxi''s whole body was shocked by the roar. She stood at the corner of the wall, looking at the situation in the ward, and was stunned!


    Sheng Nanling is holding the man''s hand on the bed, obviously preventing him from pulling out the drip.


    And the person in the hospital bed is the man she just saved in the street.


    Take off the mask, his face is very white, and a lip, red as hanging blood, magnificent cold nightmare!


    That face is softer than Sheng Nanling''s chisel, but his facial features are as delicate as uncanny craftsmanship!


    And that pair of shallow eyes, shrouded in a layer of fog, with melancholy temperament!


    At a glance, men and women are indistinguishable. If it were not for the heroism between the eyebrows, he would be recognized as a woman at first sight!

 Chapter 67

    The long hair hanging down to the ear, some messy, but more in line with his temperament.


    Cold, despite the cold thousands of miles away.


    Is different from Sheng Nanling that kind of strong people dare not close to the cold, he does not accept anyone''s close, like a hedgehog, resist everything!


    Su Ruoxi blinked.


    I really think the Sheng family are all fuckin ''abnormal!


    The beauty of the two brothers is exposed in front of her, she really can''t carry it!


    In fact, Sheng Nanling is also a male and female prime minister. Su Ruoxi saw the decadent and noble Look of that night when she came to her house to get drunk.


    Usually covered by cold temperament, a little more cold, more in line with the taste of mature men.


    And the younger brother is no worse.


    Different from Sheng Nanling''s Orthodox respect, he is a bit of evil, like a full vampire, noble, cool, dark and cruel!


    Su Ruoxi could foresee that if he didn''t have the prickly cold on his body, and the haze and melancholy eyes also receded from the shadow, he would have a clean air that didn''t pollute the world!


    So Sheng Nanling, the younger brother, perfectly integrates the dark and dry.


    Can be on a second devil, the next second angel, but not the slightest sense of disobedience!


    So It is too laggy!


    It''s a bit like the metamorphosis in the cartoon. It''s sweet and salty!


    Coupled with the cold melancholy temperament on her body, just like a depressed dog she raised when she was a child, she would not be allowed to get close!


    "It''s you?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Almost at the same time, he opened his mouth and pulled back Su Ruoxi''s thoughts.


    On Sheng Nanling''s face, Su Ruoxi''s anger and impatience were suppressed, and he couldn''t even get the flames up.


    As for who to go back first, Su Ruoxi still knows.


    He stepped forward and came to Sheng Nanling''s side. "My husband is here, so I can come, besides..."


    Su Ruoxi''s words, looking at Sheng Wuxun, was as kind as teasing the dog when he was a child: "do you remember me?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned, shook off Sheng Wu''s hand, then stopped Su Ruoxi''s waist, and introduced Sheng Wu Xun with no expression: "your sister-in-law."


    It was as cold as meeting an enemy.


    Compared with Su Ruoxi''s tone, it''s not too different!


    Sheng Wuxun''s face is very cold. He wants to continue pulling out the drip needle, but he is stopped by Su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Wuxun raised his head, as if he were pulling his lips stained with blood. His tone mocked: "do you want to take care of me like Sheng Nanling?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Sheng Wuxun''s temper is a little bad, but she can even bear Su ye, not to mention the right brother.


    "Boy, I picked up your life from your sister-in-law. Now you''re wasting it so much, do you deserve my life-saving benefactor?"


    "I didn''t let you save..."


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was icy, and his face was gorgeous: "I don''t even recognize my brother. You''re not my sister-in-law!"


    "Sheng Wu Xun!" Sheng Nanling cold mouth: "don''t challenge my endurance!"


    He has indulged his brother very much. If he skips his bottom line, maybe he should use his own method to discipline him strictly!


    Sheng Wu looks for a sneer, just about to speak, but Su Ruoxi takes the lead.


    She choked: "husband, can you talk well? He''s your brother. You sound so fierce. What do you think he is, your enemy? "


    Sheng Nanling''s face suddenly turned cold: "how can I discipline him? I can''t tolerate him..."


    "What happened to me? What do you look like when you discipline such a lovely Kawaii''s younger brother into an enemy? "


    Sheng Nanling


    And Sheng Wuxun was unbearable.


    Lovely, Kawai


    Sheng Wuxun''s delicate face showed signs of failure.


    "Woman, what are you talking about?" There is a gnashing of teeth in the words!


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Only then discovered that he saw Sheng Nanling so strong and overbearing, immediately the compassion overflowed, under the urgent situation, said in the heart!


    But now that we''ve all said that, we didn''t turn back. We''d better make a mistake!


    "Why do I talk nonsense? When you were a child, didn''t you follow your brother''s ass around innocently? Don''t deny it. At that time, your brother will definitely think you are cute


    Su Ruoxi is a sister, three years older than 19-year-old su.


    So she knew that even if the relationship between the two brothers was no longer rigid, they would definitely have been mischievous when they were young.


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling took a close look at Sheng Wu.


    That cold and sharp shallow eyes slightly a deep.


    When I was a kid, when I was a kid


    Xiaowuxun held his thigh and looked at him with a face more delicate than a doll. His big eyes were covered with stars.Xiaowuxun said, "brother, would you like to play with me? Let''s go and catch insects. Hee hee, xunxian likes my brother best. My brother loves him too, right? So my brother will catch insects with xunxian."


    At that time, Sheng Nanling swore.


    I will protect his only brother from any harm in my life.


    But now


    Sheng Nanling lost his language for a moment. He pursed his thin lips, turned back to the sofa and sat down. Then he looked coldly at Sheng Wuxun.


    Is he wrong? No,


    In his heart, he always felt that he was powerful and even conceited. Of course, this is not arrogance, but because he relied on absolute strength!


    Now, he also has a way to protect Sheng Wu under his own wings, so that he won''t be hurt.


    As long as he is obedient!


    Sheng Wuxun was stunned.


    Looking at Sheng Nanling, his haze eyes are full of irony and disdain.


    As a child, it was just a joke.


    Their eyes collided, full of gunpowder!


    Just when the two brothers were about to break out, suddenly, a man cut off their sight and stood in the middle of the two brothers!


    Su Ruoxi leaned slightly and looked at Sheng Wuxun as if he was looking at the little dog when he was a child. His eyes were very gentle.


    "Well, stop remembering when I was a child. Now I don''t mention your brother. Just treat me as your life-saving benefactor. So, as long as you have a little conscience, you should know that life-saving kindness is greater than heaven. Now I''ll let you finish it, OK?"


    Sheng Wuxun frowned: "why do you..."


    "Don''t think too much. What I said has nothing to do with your brother. Between you and me, there are benefactor and repaying benefactor, no other things!"


    Su Ruoxi shielded Sheng Wuxun''s disgust and continued: "if you don''t give me a drip now, who will repay me if you die, your son? I don''t think your girlfriends have a trace of your solitary temperament. "


    When Sheng Wuxun heard Su Ruoxi''s words, his exquisite face was covered with a dark cold factor: "woman, do you dare to curse me?"


    Alone?


    Sheng Nanling has more potential to focus on solitary life than him. Even Sheng Nanling can get married, and he is even more impossible to find Sheng Wuxun!


    "What kind of woman is not a woman? My name is Su Ruoxi. I know you can''t shout out, so you call me sister Xi."


    Su Ruoxi''s temper was very good: "I didn''t curse you, but what I said just now is right. If you have no daughter-in-law and no son, your brother will repay me when you die. But you hate your brother so much, you must not want to."


    Su Ruoxi paused for a moment and said with a smile: "so, take a good drip!"

 Chapter 68

    Sheng Wuxun stares at Su Ruoxi coldly, "I won''t die!"


    "The premise of immortality is to listen to the doctor''s advice." Su Ruoxi, with a smile of spring breeze on his face, went to the sofa and sat down side by side with Sheng Nanling, "darling, I''m here to see you finish the drip."


    Sheng Wuxun is really like that dead dog!


    It''s clear and sickly.


    She really likes it!


    Mom, is she going to be a strange aunt?


    "Su Ruoxi!" Sheng Wuxun''s face was as cold as if he wanted to suck her blood!


    When he was three years old?


    "Good boy." Su Ruoxi''s face didn''t change, and he said with a smile: "have a good sleep, every drop will be quick."


    As a child, she was more patient with depressed puppies than she is now.


    She wanted to cure the dog''s depression, but without treatment, the dog died, she was sad for a long time, so now to a ready-made, she will never let it go!


    Sheng Wuxun felt insulted, and he lay down to sleep with an ugly face. He didn''t talk to Su Ruoxi any more!


    Qi returned to Qi, but the drops were not pulled out.


    He is definitely not a compromise, but Su Ruoxi''s words have a little truth, he does not want to have a little relationship with Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi was very satisfied with Sheng Wu''s response.


    Then took out the mobile phone to Mu Chu sent a message, let her go first, her side will delay for a while.


    At the same time, I received Su Jiawen''s wechat -


    "Mei Pao, I''ll go to find Chen Xiangwen. I''m bored. I''ll take you to hi!"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned and replied, "your uncle is here, and you dare to slip away. Who gives you courage?"


    She left with Chen Xiangwen before. Su Jiawen''s goods are still there.


    "You can''t blame me. I wanted to see my uncle off. Who knows my uncle is going to see his second uncle. But I''d like to remind you in advance that as long as there are two brothers, you''d better roll as far as you can, or you''ll die ugly!"


    Su Ruoxi gasped.


    She also admired that she was clearly a brother and could get along worse than her enemies, which still required some moral action.


    But when Su Ruoxi thought about it, he understood.


    Sheng Nanling is rich, powerful and handsome.


    What''s more, today''s achievements are not achieved by Sheng family, but by means of means, stratagem and foresight.


    The wrist is so determined, very spicy person, habitually all things are fully controlled in the palm of the hand.


    So his brother must listen to him in his mind!


    However, everyone is different from everyone.


    So Su Ruoxi bets that the two brothers are in a stalemate. It''s definitely not the conflict of brothers fighting for family property. Even Sheng Nanling disdains it. Shengding chaebol, which is stronger than Sheng group, is a very good example!


    So all the root causes are the two brothers'' own reasons.


    There must be a contradiction or a knot between them.


    But Su Ruoxi is not so noble to be the middleman.


    She just saw Sheng Wuxun, and her compassion overflowed!


    After thinking about it, Su Ruoxi replied, "well, I''m in Sheng Wu''s ward right now, with his brother."


    Su Jiawen, who was driving, almost capsized.


    What''s the troughs?


    Su Ruoxi didn''t care how shocked Su Jiawen was. He locked his cell phone.


    After looking at Sheng Wu for a while, Su Ruoxi felt sleepy. After many things today, he lost most of his energy and fell asleep.


    Soon, Sheng Nanling''s shoulder was heavy, and he looked at her.


    The VIP ward is very big, with large French windows. The sun in the afternoon hits Su Ruoxi. She looks like a butterfly''s long eyelashes. She has a long shadow on her face, which is very beautiful.


    Slightly hot breathing, shallow breathing from her pretty nose, very gentle.


    Sheng Nanling has deep eyes.


    If I had not seen her on the other side, I would have been cheated by her appearance.


    Just like his initial impression of her.


    His wife - cheat and pretend!


    After a while, Sheng Nanling ordered his cell phone and asked him to bring in a blanket.


    All when he Lin holding a wool blanket, looking at the situation in the ward, instantly stunned!


    This


    Isn''t it a big magic scene?


    Er Shao falls asleep quietly while taking a drip. Su Ruoxi sleeps on Sheng Ye''s shoulder.


    Now, Sheng asked him to bring in the blanket. Isn''t that obvious?


    It''s for his daughter-in-law!


    Can such a warm scene happen in a room with two brothers?


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes coldly warn the stunned he Lin.


    He Lin''s back is slightly stiff. He carefully goes forward and covers Su Ruoxi with a blanket.


    Then did not dare to stay, busy roll out of the ward.Outside the ward, Bai xishen, who was waiting to see the play, laughed contemptuously: "He Lin, when you fight with me, you''ll see what you can do. If you go in, you''ll die. You''ll laugh to death."


    He Lin hasn''t slowed down. He holds the wall and signals Bai xishen to shut up.


    "is this doctor allowed to make complaints about it?" Bai xishen rolled his eyes.


    He Lin slows down and ignores Bai xishen''s harsh words. Instead, he doubts life and asks, "if I say it''s very warm, don''t I believe it?"


    Bai xishen was quiet for three seconds. Then he said, "didn''t you cheat me?"


    "No..."


    He Lin also thinks that it''s too damn mysterious!


    Bai xishen really nearly came to a startling trough!


    After half a sound, they look at each other and see a message in their eyes -


    Su Ruoxi is a perfect match for Sheng Nanling!


    Sooner or later, Sheng Nanling will fall into the hands of Su Ruoxi!


    What''s the name of that? If you want to deal with a man, you have to deal with his brother first. How long has Su Ruoxi been wandering in? Er Shao has been dealt with!


    It''s really amazing!


    "Su Ruoxi is just a God." Bai xishen sighed.


    The first time we met, we showed a lot of bad water.


    Feelings are not learned from others, but she is bad. Otherwise, how can Sheng Er Shao handle it?


    He Lin agreed.


    Su Ruoxi''s thigh, hold tight first, Hello!


    Later, he told the news to Tang Yezhou, who was always concerned about the situation. Tang Yezhou was relieved when he knew about it. At the same time, he was more interested in Mrs. Sheng!


    After a while, Bai Xichen went in to change the drip bottle for Sheng Wuxun.


    It really confirms what he Lin said. It''s really warm.


    Of course, I also saw Su Ruoxi''s wool blanket. It turned out that he Linna blanket was the dog food of Sheng Yesa?


    Really, it''s too much!


    After Bai xishen left, Sheng Wuxun woke up.


    Mist hazy shallow eyes, slightly a doze, did not expect that he suddenly fell asleep.


    He leaned on the bed, raised his eyes to see the two people on the sofa, handsome eyebrows twisted up.


    Sheng Nanling took a warning look at Sheng Wu.


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Wu looks for a cold face!


    He hated Sheng Nanling very much, but he didn''t know whether it was blood relationship or not. With one look in his eyes, he could read it!

 Chapter 69

    Don''t you want him to be careful and not disturb Su Ruoxi?


    Why didn''t he know when his cruel and heartless brother was so affectionate?


    Sheng Wuxun sneered and closed his eyes.


    Just that frown, slowly did not stretch, his body did have a problem!


    But he''ll find out for himself!


    When Su Ruoxi wakes up, he finds himself rolling into Sheng Nanling''s arms. He is so scared that he jumps up and makes a lot of noise!


    This


    What''s going on?


    Sheng Nanling looks very ugly. "What are you doing?"


    "I How could it be in your arms? " Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth and asked.


    Sheng Nanling cold mouth: "you are my wife, in my arms how?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Between lightning and flint, Su Ruoxi suddenly turns back.


    See already wake up of Sheng Wu Xun.


    It turned out that she fell asleep in the ward. She was so excited that she almost showed up!


    "Sorry to wake you up." Su Ruoxi apologizes.


    Just finished, a dangerous cold breath suddenly came from behind.


    Next second, her waist is buckled by Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi looked back, "husband?"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t reply, but looked at Sheng Wuxun and said coldly, "I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    Finish saying, drag Su Ruoxi to leave.


    "Ah, I''m leaving now?" Su Ruoxi was confused.


    Seeing that Sheng Nanling didn''t mean to be half joking, he quickly turned back to say hello to Sheng Wuxun: "Er Shao, I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning and send you breakfast."


    Sheng Wuxun


    After they left, Bai Xichen came in and asked, "how do you feel now?"


    Sheng Wuxun frowned and looked at Bai xishen. He didn''t reply. Instead, he asked, "how did Sheng Nanling marry this woman?"


    Besides Sheng Nanling, it''s normal for Sheng Wuxun to get along with other people.


    Similarly, as long as the two brothers are no longer in the same place, Bai xishen can also communicate well with Sheng Wuxun.


    "You care about your brother?" Bai xishen was surprised.


    Sheng Wu looked for the mist color and light eyes. "I''m just curious. A cold-blooded man like him will suddenly treat a woman differently one day."


    He thought Sheng Nanling would be cold-blooded all his life!


    He can''t see that Sheng Nanling''s patience and coldness in front of Su Ruoxi.


    "So you can see the difference between Sheng Ye and Su Ruoxi."


    Bai Xichen''s peach blossom eyes narrowed, and suddenly the evil spirit laughed: "so, er Shao, you can know more about your brother. In fact, he has many aspects. If you make it clear, you won''t make a fuss!"


    Sheng Wuxun''s brow was wrinkled, and his white and delicate face was cold. In his misty eyes, there was complexity, struggle, and finally irony.


    "Why should I know him?"


    In fact, Bai Xichen thinks that if the two brothers calm down and communicate for a while, many things can almost be solved.


    But this seems to be a good solution, but if it''s put on the Sheng brothers, it must be a miracle!


    Because the two brothers are very similar in many ways.


    For example, it is impossible to show weakness by losing face!


    Bai Xichen said, "Er Shao, in fact, Master Sheng is very concerned about you..."


    "Shut up The white West sinks cold ah, seem to be extremely disgusted to hear these words.


    Pull out the drip needle, on the back of the hand, instantly spilled blood.


    The hands were whiter and more delicate than the women, but his fingers were longer and more bony than the women.


    Then, hand into a fist, the back of the hand spilled more blood!


    But Sheng Wuxun''s beautiful face didn''t have the slightest expression, just like he didn''t feel pain.


    At the same time, it''s like the red lips stained with blood. It''s really like a full vampire, treacherous and cruel!


    "Your brother is coming to see you tomorrow. Don''t leave!" Bai xishen was stunned.


    Sheng Wuxun got up from his bed and stood in front of Bai xishen.


    Slightly thin body uniform slender, 187 sub excellent proportion.


    The whole body is full of stinging indifference, and between people, like a layer of ice woven barrier, refuse anyone close to care.


    With a touch of piercing cold!


    His long soft hair is close to his slender neck, and his black hair makes his skin white as jade.


    Boys and girls, dark noble, good-looking almost suffocating!


    The people of Sheng family are really abnormal!


    Bai Xichen thinks that if he is a crooked man, the two brothers of Sheng family are definitely in the first and second position in the list of sleepiness!


    But look at the cold temperament of the two brothers, they can''t attack!


    Bai Xichen sighed at the bottom of his heart and advised: "your sister-in-law also cares about you. You leave like this...""I don''t need you to manage my business. Sheng Nanling is not qualified."


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was expressionless, and the mist''s shallow eyes were cold: "my business, I will solve it myself."


    Then he went out.


    Bai Xichen was stunned. He turned back and yelled: "Er Shao, your body..."


    "I have my own discretion."


    The words did not stop.


    Bai xishen can''t help shaking his head. Sheng Wuxun and Sheng Nanling are opposite each other, and his emotion will be excited.


    Once the mood leaks, it is the weakness, so in front of the elder brother Sheng Nanling, naturally, there is only the share of being severely suppressed!


    But without Sheng Nanling, Sheng Wuxun is actually another version of Sheng Nanling. The means are also cruel and cruel. He is a master who eats meat without spitting bones!


    If Sheng Wuxun knows something, he can deal with it by himself!


    In fact, the family of Sheng, who is loyal and kind to his ancestors, is full of Qi, Qi and Chang in the generation of Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng family really does not have a normal!


    Bai Xichen has no choice but to inform Sheng Nanling of Sheng Wuxun''s departure.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the message, not surprised.


    He knew his brother, and it would surprise him to stay.


    He replied to Bai xishen, "give me the test report in the shortest time possible!"


    But if his brother''s health really has a problem, don''t blame him for being impolite. Even the Sheng family, he will do it!


    Turn off the mobile phone, Sheng Nanling told the driver He Lin: "go to Yuhua hall."


    At that time, Su Ruoxi was also in the car. Sheng Nanling was in a bad mood, and she didn''t want to say a word more.


    These days, Su Ruoxi found out.


    What a mistake!


    For example, when she had lunch with her uncle''s family at noon, she called out her uncle cleverly, and Sheng Nanling made a drastic cut, which almost didn''t scare her.


    However, Sheng Nanling Buddha has saved the face of the uncle''s family, and she is also happy to see them.


    But at this time calm down a think, Su Ruoxi a time really tangled.


    Is Sheng Nanling upset?


    It''s really annoying. It''s a lot of trouble for her!


    After all, other people are very noble. She was forced to marry him. The wise man saw that she had taken advantage of him. In fact, she also felt that she had taken advantage of Sheng Nanling!


    After all, Sheng Nanling is so excellent that almost everyone knows that he is powerful!

 Chapter 70

    She''s in a weak position. There''s nothing wrong with her!


    But she is too weak, now how passive She is, only she knows!


    In addition, she was a little afraid of him in her heart, so she would be the one who suffered the loss!


    However, Sheng Nanling also means what he says, and there is no news of her public marriage.


    During this period, she also impulsively challenged his authority. To tell the truth, Sheng Nanling didn''t really attack her or punish her. She even taught some people a lesson, such as president Li of the bar and uncle who wanted to climb a high branch.


    It''s not that Su Ruoxi didn''t see it.


    In addition, he can deal with Sue. If he doesn''t have a little charisma, how can he make that bastard so obedient?


    Now, Su Ruoxi is really entangled.


    Tangled is how to face Sheng Nanling, because she wants to divorce, if not, she does not know how to get along with him!


    She really doesn''t want to pretend to be a grandson or deal with his rotten peach blossom!


    I don''t want to worry about Gu Jingxuan''s marriage every day


    "What are you thinking?"


    Su Ruoxi is thinking, cold not Ding, Sheng Nanling cool mouth.


    Su Ruoxi is startled. She looks back at Sheng Nanling.


    "I don''t know what I didn''t even think about it... "


    Sheng Nanling immediately worked hard. He was so angry that he grabbed Su Ruoxi''s hand and his face was cold: "Su Ruoxi, forget the five sins I listed for you? I hate liars


    Su Ruoxi''s eyelashes trembled suddenly and his whole body was stiff!


    The eyes were cold.


    Damn it, she thinks too much!


    She just felt that Sheng Nanling had some other advantages besides power, power and beauty.


    Now, who can tell her the meaning of this sudden attack?


    To be a man of heaven and earth, a shameless son of a bitch with a black belly, and a patient with out of control emotions are his essence!


    "I''m not lying!"


    Su Ruoxi made a hard bone, "Mr. Sheng, do you believe it or not?"


    Sheng Nanling tightly imprisons Su Ruoxi in his arms, holding Su Ruoxi''s chin with his slender fingers.


    The delicate face was almost sharp: "I''ll give you another chance!"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t bear the anger, and the hard bone became the soft bone immediately.


    Shit!


    Su Ruoxi is actually a person with a little principle, but since he met Sheng Nanling, he has broken all the rules!


    It''s really amazing!


    However, when she first saw her, her original intention was not that since she was unable to change the fact that she could not divorce at present, she would try her best to be the best for herself under this situation!


    Su Ruoxi is a smart man.


    Moreover, her father told her that when she met someone who was more powerful than herself, she had to know how to do things in a roundabout way. She could be wronged properly!


    She is not the arrogant young lady like Li Zimei. She knows that if she doesn''t manage her emotions well, she will suffer a lot.


    Of course, she had to admit that there was a little fear of Sheng Nanling.


    Just like the first impression, just like now!


    After all, she was the one who bowed her head in front of Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi must have suppressed his fear.


    "Since Mr. Sheng wants to hear the truth, OK, I''ll tell you!"


    Su Ruoxi stared into Sheng Nanling''s eyes, and his voice was a little misty: "I just I''ve been thinking about you! "


    This is absolutely true.


    She is really thinking about Sheng Nanling!


    Just, why this word falls, this carriage seems to be ambiguous a bit?


    Sheng Nanling heard that Bingling''s eyes flashed slightly. His face was still cold. He pulled his lips and asked, "what do you think of me?"


    "Think about the relationship between you and me."


    This word falls, the air is silent, passed 3 seconds, Sheng Nanling that handsome gorgeous face, seem more cold, almost like a sharp blade, is full of danger!


    So far, how can Sheng Nanling still hear Su Ruoxi''s words?


    She wants a divorce, she wants to run away!


    But will Sheng Nanling let go of the people he likes?


    He Lin asked him before.


    Do you want to chase Su Ruoxi or like her?


    At that time, he denied that, perhaps at that time, he did not clearly realize that what he did was for!


    But at this moment, Sheng Nanling finally wants to admit his heart.


    Now, he is very interested in Su Ruoxi!


    He had to say that in such a short period of time, it''s incredible that he should fall in love with a woman like Su Ruoxi


    But what about these?


    He only knew that what he wanted would be in his hand!


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling slightly raised his lips, that too good-looking face was full of Zunran."Su Ruoxi."


    He called her name very seriously.


    The voice is still cold, but Su Ruoxi suddenly feels that something is wrong!


    Su Ruoxi well recalled, get along with this period of time, Sheng Nanling does not seem to have a look at her!


    Speaking is either offensive, sarcastic or superior


    No normal conversation ever happened!


    Now, he is calling her name, the tone is his usual clear, but it is serious, let her inexplicable My heart is shaking


    She had a hunch.


    It seems that she can always remember the moment when Sheng Nanling called her name, her breath, the touch of her body, the feeling in her heart


    And Sheng Nanling''s charming voice like a cello, his expressionless face, and his warm body temperature And Sheng Nanling''s deep eyes, which she can never understand!


    Su Ruoxi''s breathing stopped.


    She is frozen in Sheng Nanling''s arms, and her expression is very simple!


    She remembers what her father told her to listen to her inner feelings at all times.


    So at this time, she had to admit how charming Sheng Nanling was.


    Especially at this time, he called her name solemnly, just like some kind of ceremonial feeling, with a sense of solemnity!


    All this has caused too much impact to Su Ruoxi''s heart!


    And it''s all an instinctive reaction from the bottom of her heart.


    Because her brain can''t turn around!


    "Why What''s the matter... "


    Su Ruoxi opened his lower lip slightly.


    She didn''t seem to know what she was talking about at the moment.


    The next second, Sheng Nanling pinches Su Ruoxi''s chin fingertip, slams it on the back of her head and kisses her deeply.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened!


    Sheng Nanling''s kiss was almost like a robber, robbing her breath.


    He opened her teeth, rolled up her tongue, attacked the city and swept the land, like a fierce storm, took her into the exciting waves!


    Su Ruoxi''s body seems to be shocked. Suddenly, everything seems to understand!


    Grass!


    For so long, is Sheng Nanling trying to be a hooligan to her?


    So you''re the first to use the macho on her?


    Shit!


    Damn it, she was caught in the trap. She was a fox with a black heart!


    How could she forget that some big president who was drunk at her home that night didn''t want a face!


    Su Ruoxi instinctively wanted to struggle, but the struggle was ineffective, just like before in front of grandfather Sheng!


    But this time is more terrible, a big president kiss skills by leaps and bounds, her body is inexplicably provoked restlessness!


    Crazy ball?


    He Lin is still driving!

 Chapter 71

    Maybe it''s lucky. He Lin is impartial. The car suddenly comes to a sudden brake. Inertia makes two people lose their balance. The body suddenly swings and rolls into the gap under the seat!


    Sheng Nanling in the bottom, Su Ruoxi in the top!


    The temperature in the car suddenly dropped a lot of degrees.


    He Linduo said: "Sheng Sir, someone just crossed the road. I''m really sorry, you Continue... "


    With that, the car''s inner fender immediately rose, isolating the cockpit.


    Su Ruoxi put his hands on Sheng Nanling''s chest. His face was red, his lips were crimson, and his chest was slightly undulating. All this was due to the people from his body.


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he said, "Mr. Sheng, what are you doing? Do you want to kill people? "


    Dad also told her that there is no need to endure, because there is also dad to help you carry.


    Now the father who loves her most is gone, and she has uncle Xiang Wen!


    Damn, it''s OK to be wronged, but after a long time, she won''t recognize people!


    The most exasperating thing is that although other people''s chief executive also came to feel it, his face never changed. He was still handsome and attractive, and respected and noble.


    Sheng Nanling calmly looks at the angry Su Ruoxi.


    Even if he was lying, he gave Su Ruoxi a feeling of condescending.


    Then he pulled his lips lightly, with a strong and overbearing voice in his indifferent tone, "I''m telling you, we are What''s the matter! "


    With that, the hand stretched out on Su Ruoxi''s back, pressed down, and clasped her in his arms.


    It was almost biting Su Ruoxi''s ear and saying, "do you understand now?"


    The tone is very light, very slow, very provocative, very around, hear Su Ruoxi almost heart like thunder, heart trembling.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly became nervous and swallowed his saliva.


    Can''t she understand that?


    The president who doesn''t dye fireworks tells her that you and I are husband and wife, and we can have children anytime, anywhere!


    Sheng Nanling is reminding and warning!


    Grass!


    Does this product have a crush on her?


    Su Ruoxi suddenly stops this idea. What''s the identity of Sheng Nanling? What kind of beauty hasn''t seen her? Can she take a fancy to her?


    In addition, during this period, Sheng Nanling''s attitude towards her is to treat her as a servant and tease her!


    Like a person can''t be like this!


    Of course, Sheng Nanling''s attitude is clear, you don''t want to divorce!


    Su Ruoxi also confirms Sheng Nanling''s idea again. Since she doesn''t want to divorce, why does she want to get married? Since Sheng Nanling wants to marry her, she can also enjoy Sheng Nanling''s superiority as her husband!


    Su Ruoxi finally realized how stupid he was!


    I want to get a divorce, so I never want to trouble Sheng Nanling. Even his rotten peach blossom, she wants to carry it alone!


    What a fuckin ''fool!


    Su Ruoxi must be buried in Sheng Nanling''s neck, smelling his good smell, and said, "I understand what you said. We are husband and wife!"


    Sheng Nanling heard that the corners of her lips were slightly crooked, and her face softened slightly after a cold night.


    "Not stupid at last."


    Su Ruoxi


    She''s just stupid. She''s so oppressed by you, OK!


    "In this case, I''m your wife. Your rotten peach blossom will trouble me later. Can I trouble my husband to help me solve it then?"


    She''s su Ruoxi. You''re welcome!


    Sheng Nanling snorts coldly, as if to refuse. Su Ruoxi doesn''t know if he''s out of his mind, and suddenly says, "old Gong You''ll promise me, won''t you? "


    The voice was soft and light, like a feather blowing through the heart!


    How numb!


    Sheng Nanling


    His body suddenly stiff, waist and abdomen suddenly tight.


    Sheng Nanling''s face turned black, and her low voice was intoxicating and dangerous: "Su Ruoxi, if you don''t speak well, believe it or not, now I''ll make a real relationship between husband and wife!"


    Su Ruoxi


    In fact, as soon as Su Ruoxi opened her mouth, she unconsciously used some lines. The words were so provocative that she was shocked and regretted.


    And now she''s only wearing a skirt on him, and she can feel


    Damn it!


    I have to mend my own evil when I lie down!


    "Mr. Sheng Don''t mess around. This is the car. You If you bear it, I''ll get up in a minute. "


    Su Ruoxi was not afraid of this. She was all loach that night, and now she is even more afraid of wearing clothes.


    It''s just that there is a driver He Lin in the car, so I don''t take such a wild road!Su Ruoxi got up in a hurry. Because of his nervousness, his hand suddenly slipped and hit Sheng Nanling heavily. He could only hear a dull sound, and his breath was heavy.


    "Woman, don''t move!"


    Sheng Nanling''s hoarse warning!


    "Good, good." Su Ruoxi did not dare to move.


    For a moment, he was lying on Sheng Nanling''s body, with his face on his side and his ears pressing down on his chest. He pretended to be a dead fish and didn''t dare move.


    Because he was too close, Su Ruoxi could hear the heartbeat from Sheng Nanling''s chest.


    Strong, powerful, steady.


    Very secure.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly sighs, if Sheng Nanling loves a person sincerely, what will it be like?


    Will love to the bone, or still cold?


    If cold, that woman must be poured eight lifetime blood mold, will fall in love with Sheng Nanling this guy!


    Su Ruoxi''s mind flies wildly, and Sheng Nanling calms down.


    His willpower is always strong, so he can control himself. However, when he thinks of the tone of Su Ruoxi''s words, his dark eyes are a little deeper.


    The long finger picked up a wisp of Su Ruoxi''s hair and said slowly, "what you said, I promise you."


    When Su Ruoxi was still uneasy, Leng Buding heard Sheng Nanling''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened, he propped up his body, and asked: "what you say is what you say?"


    Didn''t wait to reply, that Yu Guang noticed Sheng Nan Ling micro raised fingers.


    Slender, white, with distinct joints!


    Su Ruoxi''s heart trembled, and he suddenly said, "Mr. Sheng, what are you doing? Don''t mess around in the car


    "You mean, not in the car?" Sheng Nanling put down his hand, his eyes slightly nodded: "OK, I have no opinion."


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Nanling.


    The man began to flirt seriously again!


    Shit!


    If you are handsome and have a good voice, can you do whatever you want?


    Su Ruoxi suddenly sat up and knocked on the partition in the car. "He Lin, what are you doing with closing the partition? You''re almost suffocating!"


    He Lingang just drove into the courtyard of the villa and heard Su Ruoxi''s voice. Naturally, he didn''t dare to slow down.


    Who let him offend her today!


    But when he lowered the partition and saw everything in the carriage, he immediately regretted it!


    In his mind, Sheng Ye, a tough man, rolled to the bottom of the car, while Su Ruoxi was sitting on his waist, looking like he was going to eat people.


    This Is the posture wrong!


    Sheng Ye was crushed?

 Chapter 72

    "Go away!"


    A cold voice suddenly hit, He Lin back a cold, quickly shaking a lip: "yes, Sheng Ye, I''m going."


    Sheng Ye and Su Ruoxi must be left room to play freely.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ruoxi suddenly said, "what are you going to do? You''ll have to drive me back to Yuehua Pavilion later!"


    First, she could not stay in the Yuhua hall.


    Second, it seems that she and He Lin still have a lot to do!


    Before that, Sheng Nanling was drunk, and then today, she instigated Baixi to sink her!


    There are some accounts that we really need to do well!


    He Lin is scared to cry!


    Su Ruoxi''s words were so murderous that he didn''t recognize them?


    So, go, offend Su Ruoxi, do not go, offend Sheng Ye.


    What should he do?


    At the right time, Sheng Nanling suddenly said, "I''m not in trouble. You want to leave today. Is that possible?"


    Su Ruoxi is shocked!


    But he Lin knew it in seconds. He opened the car door and closed it. It took less than a second to complete the journey!


    Mr. Sheng doesn''t plan to let Su Ruoxi go back. Isn''t he looking for death to stay here?


    Su Ruoxi vomited blood.


    "Sheng Nanling, you are a big president. How can you..."


    "What do I do?" Sheng Nanling raised his eyebrows, got up from the car, hugged Su Ruoxi''s waist, and said with no expression: "are you talking about it?"


    Sheng Nanling''s approach makes Su Ruoxi very uncomfortable. Don''t open his face. "Anyway, it''s very annoying Surprise


    "Su Ruoxi!"


    Sheng Nanling warned.


    He still remembers how his wife spoke ill of him behind his back!


    Su Ruoxi turns his head and stares at the man close at hand. The face of Guanshi is really a damn handsome man.


    "Good, good."


    Su Ruoxi blinked his eyes: "Sheng Ye is handsome, rich, powerful, handsome and young. He is the husband that all women dream of marrying!"


    Su Ruoxi finished and sighed.


    Sheng Nanling is really awesome.


    This year, he is only 26 years old. At a young age, he has everything that others may not have in their whole life. What''s more, it''s just that they have all worked hard by themselves!


    She can''t believe that Sheng Nanling is so young, what is the mind, perseverance, and wrist, to achieve today''s achievements!


    Su Ruoxi still admired him from the bottom of his heart!


    Sheng Nanling knew that Su Ruoxi didn''t tell much truth, but after hearing this, she felt that it was not bad.


    He dozed off, his eyes long as butterfly wings.


    "So, you''ve got a big bargain."


    Su Ruoxi


    "No, it''s Sheng Zong. Your flower is blooming on my cow dung!" Su Ruoxi does not smile.


    How can she not see that Sheng Nanling is so narcissistic?


    Hearing this, Sheng Nanling nodded: "I can see your essence clearly, and I have made progress."


    Su Ruoxi''s face turned red: "you Shameless


    "You know you''re cow dung. I''m not going to investigate this today." Sheng Nanling dark eyes flashed smile, holding Su Ruoxi out of the car, to the villa!


    Su Ruoxi was a little guilty at the beginning. She was afraid that Sheng Nanling would make trouble. Unexpectedly, the president just asked her to make some oats. They ate them and went back to the bedroom.


    The bedroom is extremely large and the decoration is low-key and luxurious.


    But Su Ruoxi felt unpopular, like no one lived in general, the whole villa was well behaved, spotless.


    Then, Sheng Nanling takes out her bathrobe and gives it to Su Ruoxi to wash.


    To tell you the truth, Su Ruoxi is really not a man who is too shy.


    In addition, the last time I met her at home, Su Ruoxi''s burden in the face of Sheng Nanling was completely gone.


    When he came out of the bath, he saw the chief executive withdraw his suit and wear a loose black Nightgown, revealing his sexy clavicle and strong chest, with a trace of evil spirit.


    He was leaning against the bed, reading a book in English.


    Apparently he had already washed in another bathroom.


    He has a lot of hair. His hair is fluffy and looks lazy.


    The skin is also good enough to make people envious. Although it is not as white as Sheng Wuxun, it is also as white as jade in the skirt of ordinary people.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi looked at the quiet reading of the president, just feel that he still has an approachable side.


    The immortal spirit on the body is a little less and a little more popular.


    Of course, there is also youth. Sheng Nanling is only four years older than her.


    Xu noticed the woman''s gaze. The president raised his eyes and looked at Su Ruoxi, "come here."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly regained his mind, only to find that he was absorbed in it for a moment.Some awkwardly pulled a lower lip: "I''ll go to sleep in the guest room."


    Sheng Nanling frowned, "come here, sleep."


    "This..."


    "Don''t let me say it a third time!"


    "Good, good." Su Ruoxi nodded quickly and imposed a sentence: "simple sleep!"


    Su Ruoxi climbed onto the bed of the president. As soon as she rolled into the bed, the light went out. The next second, Su Ruoxi felt a bracelet on her waist. Then, she was brought into the warm embrace of a man with a cold fragrance.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart trembled: "Mr. Sheng, you..."


    "Be quiet." Sheng Nanling interrupted impatiently.


    Then Su Ruoxi did not dare to speak, and soon Sheng Nanling''s even breathing came to his ears.


    This So you fell asleep?


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes grunted. He always felt that Sheng Nanling had just found fault with her in the car for no reason. He was in a cold mood, which was mainly related to Sheng Wuxun.


    On weekdays, don''t bother to pay attention to her, OK!


    Su Ruoxi turned over his body and faced the president. He enjoyed the beauty of the president in the moonlight of the villa.


    After all, she is the top color control, do not look white do not look.


    The more you look, the more handsome you are!


    After a few minutes, the CEO who thought he was asleep suddenly said, "enough of that?"


    Su Ruoxi


    He didn''t open his eyes when he spoke.


    How was it discovered?


    Su Ruoxi suddenly closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    The next second, she felt pressed by the president, Su Ruoxi''s heart was hanging, but she still pretended to be dead!


    Then there was a soft touch on the lips.


    Su Ruoxi''s body suddenly shakes, and Sheng Nanling kisses her!


    This kiss is not a storm in the car, but a gentle and delicate feeling. It''s like kissing the most precious thing in the world.


    Su Ruoxi was tense.


    Soon, the man opened her teeth and rolled the tip of her tongue. The deeper the kiss!


    Sheng Nanling''s hands almost uncontrollably untied Su Ruoxi''s bathrobe. His bathrobe had already been loosened, and the soft and gentle kisses kept falling down.


    Su Ruoxi''s body can''t help shivering. He can''t stand it any more. He grabs Sheng Nanling''s hand, opens his eyes and looks at him in the dark.


    Sheng Nanling stopped and stopped all his movements.


    Hands on both sides of Su Ruoxi''s shoulder, quietly looked at Su Ruoxi for a while.


    For a moment, there were only two people breathing in the dark!

 Chapter 73

    After more than ten seconds, Sheng Nanling said in a low voice, "go to sleep."


    With that, he tightly clasped Su Ruoxi in his arms and really went to sleep. Su Ruoxi''s heart fell down and soon fell asleep.


    The next day.


    When Su Ruoxi wakes up, he finds that there is no Sheng Nanling around him.


    It''s a relief.


    After last night, she really didn''t know how to face him when she got up this morning!


    I got up and went to the bathroom in a daze. I flushed my cold face to wake up. But when I thought about sleeping last night, my face was still a little hot.


    What happened to Sheng Nanling?


    What do you mean?


    Are you really interested in her?


    Su Ruoxi is flustered when she thinks of these. She has no idea about Sheng Nanling!


    Forget it!


    Just do what you want!


    After washing, Su Ruoxi put on her skirt and went to the hospital. She told Sheng Wuxun that she would send him breakfast this morning.


    It''s too late to do it by hand, so I went to a special breakfast shop and bought a nutritious breakfast.


    But as soon as I got to the door, I saw a stealthy man looking around!


    Who else can it be if that iconic gray hair is not su Jiawen?


    Su Ruoxi stepped forward and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Ah, ah


    Su Jiawen was so scared that he stepped back for several steps. Finally, he fell on the ground. Without seeing the person clearly, he yelled out: "there is no sound when walking. I don''t know if it can frighten people to death?"


    That''s true!


    Yesterday he heard Su Ruoxi talk about his second uncle. He thought he would come to see the situation today.


    But also worried about Su Ruoxi that little girl cheat him, so want to sneak peek!


    All of a sudden, it really scared me to death!


    "Su Jiawen, you have nothing to do all day. Why are there so many plays?" Su Ruoxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Jiawen was stunned and found that it was su Ruoxi.


    The whole person immediately got up and looked at Su Ruoxi. Then he was shocked and asked, "who were you with last night


    "What do you mean?" Su Ruoxi said


    "With my years of experience, you should have stayed with a man all night!" With that, Su Jiawen came forward and sniffed around Su Ruoxi like a dog!


    Su Ruoxi wants to slap Su Jiawen.


    Gnashing his teeth: "with your uncle count?"


    Su Jiawen was stunned, and then stared at Su Ruoxi: "sister smash, you still have to be a little measured, OK? Who is Sheng Nanling? You don''t want to divorce. Do you really want to live with him for a lifetime? I tell you, my uncle has a lot of enemies. If you don''t pay attention, you will be in danger. I''m not kidding


    Sheng Nanling can rise up so fast. I don''t know how many people he is cruel to and how many people he has trapped. So there are countless enemies and many people want to watch him die!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to hear Sheng Nanling now. He waved his hand impatiently, "well, don''t say it. I understand."


    Su Jiawen was relieved: "sister smash, you think so, your brother, I''m relieved!"


    With that, she stared at the breakfast in her hand with bright eyes, and suddenly cried: "Xiao Xixi, it''s so nice of you to think of sending me breakfast? Brother, I''m very moved! "


    "Go away. I''m not going to see you off. It''s for Sheng Wu!"


    "The trough?" Su Jiawen was shocked.


    "Sheng Wuxun, second uncle Mom, didn''t you see him yesterday? He''s just like my uncle. Sometimes it''s more terrible. Don''t you see that? "


    Su Jiawen is going crazy.


    Yesterday, I learned that Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling were guarding Sheng Wuxun together.


    At the bottom of my heart, the first reaction is that Su Ruoxi doesn''t mix a sentence and stays quietly beside Sheng Nanling.


    But who can tell her that her sister is involved with Sheng Wuxun?


    Is there anyone willing to go forward?


    "Is that exaggeration?" Su Luo Xi turned a white eye: "I think he is very Kavai."


    Su Jiawen almost choked to death with saliva: "cough, Kawaii Is there something wrong with your eyes? Can my second uncle stand up to Kawai with his fierce and cruel appearance


    Su Ruoxi is too lazy to pay attention to him and pushes open the door of the ward.


    When I was about to find Sheng Wu, I found that the bed was empty.


    "Why, second uncle, is he discharged from hospital?"


    Su Ruoxi frowned, then turned and left.


    Su Jiawen really didn''t know what her sister was going to do, so she quickly followed: "where are you going?"


    "Breakfast."


    Before leaving the hospital, Su Ruoxi stopped a little nurse and handed her the breakfast in his hand: "little sister, this is from your Dean. He said that Su Ruoxi sent it and owed him a meal."As for cooking by yourself?


    She didn''t find Bai Xichen to settle the accounts, it was good!


    "This..."


    The little nurse didn''t seem to want to go. Suddenly, Su Jiawen suddenly came out from behind Su Ruoxi. His mouth was full of evil spirits and his eyes blinked: "little sister, I''ll thank you for my sister first."


    The little nurse looked straight, "no You''re welcome... "


    He stammered, screwed on his breakfast and ran away.


    That ear root still faintly some red!


    Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow: "Su Jiawen, how come you haven''t seen your girlfriend since you can make friends with girls like this?"


    "Well Well After a few boring talks, we broke up. "


    Su Jiawen sighed, and then said: "it''s because I didn''t meet true love, but I''m so handsome, do you worry about it?"


    Su Ruoxi agrees that there is no shortage of girlfriends for Su Jiawen.


    It''s a matter of minutes if you want to take off the order!


    It''s a nice coffee shop.


    They ordered coffee and cake for breakfast.


    Su Ruoxi took a sip of coffee and asked curiously, "tell me about your uncle and second uncle. They are like enemies. What''s the situation?"


    Su Ruoxi is definitely not because of Sheng Nanling.


    She''s just curious!


    If he goes to ask Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi can fully expect that the president will never tell her!


    It''s like that he went to her house to get drunk that night, but he didn''t mention a word because the man was too defensive and the city was too high!


    Will not easily confide to anyone.


    Moreover, his pride is not allowed.


    Of course, Sheng Nanling also has the ability to easily settle all the troubles!


    Su Jiawen picked his eyebrows, bit the cake, and said: "uncle and uncle, the misunderstanding between them has existed since childhood. In fact, my uncle was miserable when he was a child. When he was two years old, his mother gave birth to Sheng Wuxun. Somehow, when Sheng Nanling was five years old, she divorced Sheng Yilin, then left two children and disappeared!"


    "What is disappearance?" Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Su Jiawen shriveled, "is missing, no news, magic?"


    Is there such a secret?


    Su Ruoxi suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    She also lost her parents, so she knew the importance of parents to a child.


    Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun were not loved by their mother when they were young. How hard it is!


    No wonder the two brothers are so strange!


    Because most of the psychological barriers, and childhood and family factors have a great relationship!


    "Well What happened later? "

 Chapter 74

    "Later?" Su Jiawen took another bite of the cake and sighed: "Sheng Nanling is five years old and Sheng Wuxun is three years old. The two brothers are dependent on each other."


    "What, what did Sheng Yilin do?"


    "He was busy marrying his new wife Li Ruyun, so when he was five years old, he dragged his second uncle out to take care of him and refused everyone''s kindness. Now I think Sheng Nanling is amazing. He was so cold that he took good care of his second uncle when he was a child. "


    Sujia wendun, continued: "my mother showed me the photos of their childhood. They were all pictures of the two brothers'' lives. Let alone the warmth, Sheng Wuxun was almost a follower. The two brothers were inseparable. Sheng Wuling would follow Sheng Nanling wherever he went to study."


    Su Jiawen said, suddenly patted the table and said angrily, "do you know how abnormal these two brothers are? Sheng Wuxun was two years younger, and he could fully understand Sheng Nanling''s courses. He was the first in his class and got full marks in the exam. He opened up several hundred blocks of Sheng Nanling''s classmates. What''s more irritating is that Sheng Wuxun came to play in the classroom. People can hang up students who are older than him when they play. Are you angry? And Sheng Nanling told me not to talk about it. He never listened in class and looked at calculus in University. Really, these two brothers are hated by people! "


    Su Ruoxi also smoked.


    She hates it, too. What a gifted child!


    "It''s reasonable to say that the relationship between the two brothers should be very good. Is it what it is now?"


    Su Jiawen''s eyes suddenly narrowed, "that''s the point!"


    After a mouthful of coffee, Su Ruoxi''s teeth itched: "Su Jiawen, why are you so short of smoking? What''s your appetite?"


    "Hey, hey, the important part needs to be brewed, No."


    Su Jiawen gave a bad smile, and then said: "after living with two brothers for three years, Sheng Nanling, 8, suddenly left without saying a word. He left Sheng Wu to find a man at home, and then came back many years later. At that time, the relationship between the two brothers was completely cold."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned again. "What must have happened, Sheng Nanling didn''t explain?"


    "Sheng Nanling explained, but Sheng Wuxun didn''t listen."


    Su Jiawen really thinks that the two brothers have many problems. Why don''t we just make it clear?


    Pianpian won''t work!


    "By the way, Sheng Wuxun was very close to his stepmother later."


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "is it Sheng yielin''s new wife, Li Zimei''s aunt?"


    "Eh?" Su Jiawen was a little surprised: "how do you know?"


    "Li Zimei and I have seen each other several times. They are arrogant, bossy, brainless women who love to show off their identity. Naturally, we know!"


    "Li Zimei, that woman is really disgusting." Su Jiawen is also very cold, "but Li Ruyun is a very powerful woman, some means."


    Su Ruoxi agreed.


    If Li Ruyun has no means, how can he marry Sheng Yilin?


    "But why didn''t Sheng Nanling give Sheng Wuxun to his grandfather?"


    Su Ruoxi knows that Sheng Nanling still listens to Sheng Xiu, so he should trust him very much.


    "My grandfather was still young in those days. He had a lot of things to deal with, and I wasn''t involved in the twists and turns, and I didn''t know too well. However, I think that since Sheng Wuxun is Sheng Yelin''s son, he wants to raise him. How can he be stopped by his grandfather? After all, he is his son''s grandson. He is not as strong as Sheng Nanling. He is on guard one by one, right? "


    Su Ruoxi thinks that Su Jiawen''s words are correct, but he feels very strange.


    Sheng Nanling took care of Sheng Wuxun when he was so young. Normally, he didn''t trust Sheng Yilin. How could he give Sheng Wuxun to Sheng Yilin?


    There must be something that nobody knows!


    "Is the head big?" Su Jiawen asked with a smile.


    Su Ruoxi nodded noncommittally.


    Su Jiawen immediately knocked on Su Ruoxi''s brain door. "So, Mei Pao, the Sheng family is very deep. If you don''t get involved, don''t get involved. Really, the relationship is complicated!"


    Su Ruoxi covers his head and stares at Su Jiawen.


    "Don''t move, will you? If I can get out, I''m sure I''ll get out. If Sheng Nanling doesn''t divorce, what can I do? What''s more, I don''t have a deep relationship with Sheng''s family. I don''t want to either! "


    Su Jiawen took a bite of the cake and said, "what are you talking about? Tell me what else I don''t know. "


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "I''ve met Sheng Xiu, Sheng Yilin and Sheng Wuxun. By the way, you are su Jiawen. You are Sheng Nanling''s nephew and my cousin. This is something to do with it."


    "Cut, mine doesn''t count."


    "By the way, ye shuning, the expectant daughter-in-law of the Sheng family, was interrupted by me and hated me."


    As soon as Su Ruoxi thought of this, he suddenly said with a bad face: "besides, she sent Li Zimei to interfere with my work. Do you think the resentment is great?"


    "I''ll go. I''ll do it to you. How can you recite it like that?"However, Su Jiawen''s face was not good-looking: "if you want my brother''s help, I''ll give you orders at any time!"


    Su Ruoxi''s face was ugly: "if I don''t carry it on my mother''s back, I can still talk to Sheng Nanling about the certificate. The next day after I get the certificate, I''ll take him to see Mr. Sheng. The old man also gave me a meeting gift, which makes me difficult to ride a tiger. Do you understand?"


    "What gift does my grandfather give you? Is it funny? My grandfather has a good family background!"


    "Why can''t you find the point when you talk?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed angrily and hit Su Jiawen on the head immediately.


    "Grandfather Sheng gave me a black card. By the way, there is also a bracelet, which is owned by Sheng Nanling himself..."


    "What?"


    Su Jiawen was shocked. His big eyes looked like a frog. He swallowed his saliva nervously: "Xiao Xixi, tell me the truth, what does that bracelet look like?"


    Su Ruoxi was shocked by Su Jiawen''s reaction: "you are crazy!"


    "Xiao Xixi, say it


    Su Ruoxi was suspicious of Su Jia''s reaction, so he said: "the bracelet is ancient. Sheng Nanling also told me that Xia daiqinliang, Dong daiwenrun, graphite ice jade bracelet, how is there a problem?"


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen didn''t know what to say to describe her mood now!


    The old man gave all the heirlooms to Su Ruoxi!


    Heirloom represents certain power in Sheng''s family, so it is not easy to give it to the woman!


    And listen to Su Ruoxi''s words, it should be the old man who gave the bracelet to Sheng Nanling first, but it''s OK for Sheng Nanling not to give it to Su Ruoxi!


    But he Pianpian gave her the bracelet. Does that mean that Sheng Nanling admitted Su Ruoxi?


    If so, the meaning of it will be totally different!


    Su Jiawen asked hopelessly, "did you take it?"


    "Sheng Nanling said that if I don''t want it, I''ll give it up. It''s from grandfather Sheng. How can I let him go to the black house?"


    When Su Ruoxi thought of this, he felt that Sheng Nanling was not a thing.


    Old people''s things should also be wasted!


    "What''s wrong with this bracelet?"


    "No No problem Just give it back to my uncle later! "


    Su Jiawen doesn''t want to tell Su Ruoxi the truth so as not to hit her.


    Then, Su Jiawen said inexplicably: "I really think Sheng Nanling is a high-level player who specializes in digging holes to let people jump into the pit!"

 Chapter 75

    Sheng Nanling''s favorite prey starts to plot early in the morning. When everyone feels that they won''t be trapped, Pianpian''s family will take action. You can''t expect it. It''s totally unexpected!


    Su Jiawen really didn''t serve a few people, Sheng Nanling definitely ranked first!


    He admired it!


    For example, Su Ruoxi is already the fish on Sheng Nanling''s chopping board.


    Sorry to see you.


    I don''t know what happened now!


    It''s not funny to accept the heirloom and join the family tree of Sheng family. It''s not so easy to get a divorce!


    Su Ruoxi


    "Inexplicable, Sheng Nanling that insidious means, this matter son you and I did not know?" Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "eat quickly, get out!"


    Su Jiawen smiles and does not speak.


    Other people''s insidious means are all used on you!


    Let''s have a snack, sister!


    -


    a few days after the end of the press conference, the crew is currently building a venue, and they will wait a week to enter the group, and they will be notified directly.


    Su Ruoxi in order to avoid Li Zimei pit her situation again, let little assistant Mu Chu help to look at, have news to tell her directly.


    And these days, there are black powder on the Internet. Of course, it comes from Li Zimei.


    But she hasn''t made her debut yet. She''s not famous at all. She''s just a little bit of a black fan. She''s black in the enclosure. Su Ruoxi doesn''t like it. On the contrary, she has thousands of fans.


    Of course, these days, Su Ruoxi did not see Sheng Nanling.


    The gentle kisses of that night, and all that happened, all fade away.


    Su Ruoxi is happy to see you.


    After all, don''t entangle deeply, it''s hard to break at that time!


    And a gray dog disappeared a day later, suddenly became her follower!


    So angry that Su Ruoxi wanted to walk away every minute: "Su Jiawen, what do you do with me every day? Don''t you have a job?"


    Look, early in the morning, she came to this fly alley to eat a bowl of chaos, so Jiawen came up with it!


    "Chen Xiangwen is here."


    Su Jiawen sat down and ordered a bowl impolitely.


    "Because uncle, his energy is limited, isn''t it for you to share?" Su Ruoxi was so angry that she added a spoonful of chili noodles to chaos. She was very angry!


    "He''s all set."


    Su Ruoxi almost choked, swallowed chaos and roared, "are you causing trouble?"


    Su Jiawen is guilty of avoiding Su Ruoxi''s pressing eyes and lying: "it''s OK, I just miss you a little recently."


    "Fart, I see you every day. Can you miss me? Go away


    Su Ruoxi''s patience was worn away, and he immediately made rude remarks!


    "Xiao Xixi, Chen Xiangwen is cruel. It''s really scary. I''m not hiding."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned, and then scolded: "Damn, uncle Wen has such a good temper, can you annoy him?"


    Su Ruoxi is really convinced. Su Jiawen is really good at it!


    "Tell me honestly, what on earth have you done?"


    When Su Jiawen thought of what happened that day, he felt like an electric shock. He couldn''t tell what he felt.


    "No Nothing Oh, xiaoxixi, now I have to stay by your side, so Chen Xiangwen won''t trouble me. Please, just do me a favor, OK


    Su Ruoxi''s face was still smelly.


    "Why don''t I buy you some Zhou black duck? Don''t you like spicy food? "


    "Who the hell eats spicy food in the morning?"


    "Aren''t you eating..."


    Su Ruoxi gives Su Jiawen a death gaze!


    "OK, OK, I won''t say any more. I''ll go and buy it for you. You can eat it in the afternoon or in the evening, OK?" Su Jiawen''s words are full of bitterness. It looks like a stray dog that no one loves.


    Su Ruoxi is really convinced, but his heart is still soft, and his voice stinks: "I''ll take you in for another day, and I''ll go to apologize to Uncle Wen tomorrow!"


    Su Jiawen instantly regained his vitality, and the whole person suddenly became alive. The speed of changing his face made Su Ruoxi want to scold again!


    Su Jiawen in Su Ruoxi mouth before, evil spirit smile: "thank my dear sister hit!"


    With that, he ran away!


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi soon finished eating and was waiting for Su Jiawen to come back. Suddenly, a lot of small shops came in, small gangsters dressed in leather tattoos.


    Their afterglow more or less drifted to Su Ruoxi!


    His eyes are full of bad intentions. You can see that it''s not good!


    The boss and his wife were startled by the battle, and they were trembling unconsciously.


    Su Ruoxi frowned slightly.


    The corner of the mouth has a cold radian.


    Took out the money to settle the account and left quickly.It''s an old restaurant. It''s delicious and remote.


    Su Ruoxi grew up in the capital, and naturally wanted to eat all kinds of food in the capital, but she was blocked today!


    The boss is also very nice. She won''t stay here to cause them any trouble.


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Ruoxi left, the gangsters followed him.


    Boss and landlady don''t worry, call the police directly!


    Su Ruoxi turned left and right, went further and further, then stopped abruptly.


    "Chick, give me a damn run?"


    The head of a yellow hair killed Matt, immediately clamored up.


    Su Ruoxi turns around slowly, with a light smile on his face.


    The eyes disdained glanced at a crowd of gangsters, and then scornfully said: "Oh, 10 people, how do you know that Miss Ben is very good at picking ten?"


    "Oh, I''m still a girl."


    Someone whistled, "wait for my brothers, let me be the first. After all, the work is fast."


    "Go away, you work fast, but is that a damn fast thing? Taste the taste of this chick, the first must be big brother, OK


    Yellow hair obscene smile voice: "of course, is Laozi first, who dares to rob with me, Laozi beat him to death!"


    If these people are dirty, it''s really disgusting. Su Ruoxi almost spits out the chaos he just ate.


    Pressure in the bottom of the nausea, Su Ruoxi coldly hooked his lips: "how much money do you charge, I pay double, tell me, who is your home!"


    As soon as a group of gangsters heard money, their eyes were all shining, and they were immediately stunned


    they were ignorant and full of money and women!


    But compared with women, it''s money!


    Huang Mao spat a mouthful of saliva, bah A: "cut, if you have money, can you come to this place to eat?"


    "I have money, why can''t I come here to eat?"


    Su Ruoxi sneered, then suddenly took out his mobile phone. The little gangster''s face suddenly changed, and he wanted to rush up. Su Ruoxi immediately said, "stand still!"


    That cold air field, unexpectedly for a time awed these people.


    "You''d better be honest with me!" Huang Mao roared fiercely. He was still worried about Su Ruoxi''s coming. After all, this area is not far from the police station.


    To rush over is also a matter in succession!


    "You can have a try. How dare I mess around?"


    Su Ruoxi hooked his lips and gave a cold smile: "now there is only one choice in front of you, that is, tell me who is your family!"


    "We can''t do you alone?"


    "I can take out my cell phone under your eyelids and call the police immediately!" Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows. "Listen to me, if you have money, if you don''t listen to me, I can absolutely resist the police. If you don''t believe me, then There''s one more

 Chapter 76

    "What''s more..."


    Before Huang Mao''s words were finished, a voice of evil spirit sounded behind ten people.


    "Hi, I''m here. Now I find out that I don''t deserve my name?"


    To tell the truth, Su Jiawen is serious, that is cool and handsome boy!


    Don''t mess with me!


    It''s really intimidating.


    And Huang Mao, these people are loafers and little bastards. How can they ever see such descendants as Su Jiawen who have been influenced by a hundred years'' family and cultivated by a large family?


    After all, whether it is knowledge, or fighting these, can be a compulsory course from childhood!


    So, Huang Mao''s momentum was crushed to the ground in an instant!


    Moreover, when they look back at Su Jiawen, they completely forget to guard against Su Ruoxi.


    "Tut Tut, what a bunch of idiots. Are you so free to fight? Looking back, if I feel dark, I''ll call the police immediately! "


    Su Ruoxi''s sarcastic voice shocked ten people of Huang Mao!


    What''s more, what Su Ruoxi said is true!


    If you want to fight hard, you not only need to kill Su Ruoxi, but also the man who comes out behind you, and the police who can arrive immediately.


    Such a thought, Huang Maowen instant honest!


    Before that arrogant power instantly extinguished, but swallowed saliva, said with a smile: "what you just said still counts?"


    "Naturally, tell me, who are you from? I''ll pay you double the price!"


    "Well, my last home is a letter Su, a woman, but I don''t know the specific name. By the way, she gave us 100000 yuan. You have to give us 200000 yuan according to the agreement. Miss, do you want to transfer money or give cash..."


    The more you talk about the back, the more you find something wrong.


    Because at this time, Su Ruoxi took back his mobile phone, his hands around his chest, looking at them with a smile.


    "Miss If you don''t know what to say, it doesn''t count. Our brothers are going to let you go! "


    "A bunch of counsellors!"


    Su Jiawen''s disdainful voice rang out behind him.


    Looking at it, I saw him leisurely Hang Zhou Heiya on a small nail protruding from the old wall, and then step forward.


    "You want to What are you doing? "


    Huang Mao did not speak, the younger brothers were afraid to come: "I tell you, don''t come here!"


    At the right time, Su Ruoxi said: "haven''t you heard a word that only women and villains are hard to support, and you will believe me?"


    It''s a woman who believes in Sue!


    Besides her cousin, who has a grudge against her?


    To tell you the truth, Su Xinrui held it for so long before she took the hand. Su Ruoxi still admired her very much.


    After all, if she were, she would come the next day!


    "You..." Huang Mao immediately reacted and was put together!


    He was so angry that he jumped to his feet. Although he had just been scared by them, he was still a gangster. He immediately took a bad breath and yelled: "brothers, I don''t believe it. I can''t do it today. These two people --"


    "ah


    As soon as his words were finished, Su Jiawen ran straight up, pushed his leg against the wall, and his body soared into the air. Then there was a spin, followed by a sweep with his back spin leg, and the foot kicked Huang Mao''s face heavily.


    The weight of the foot directly overturned the man!


    Su Jiawen fell steadily, his posture was so handsome that he burst!


    Su Ruoxi picked his eyebrows.


    That''s cool!


    Love that day beat Su Xingguang, unexpectedly also merciful.


    "How about Mei Pao?" Su Jiawen''s evil spirit smiles.


    Su Ruoxi thought about it seriously, and then his tone was quite sincere: "yes, I can cheat my little sister."


    Su Jiawen


    Huang Mao was helped up by his younger brother. Half of his face was directly swollen into a pig''s head, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. Then he spat with blood, as if there were teeth.


    Huang Mao was so angry that he trembled: "Why are you so stunned? Come on, beat the two dogs to death!"


    Su Ruoxi eyes excited smile: "Su Jiawen, let''s kill together!"


    "Good!"


    Su Jiawen flicked a handful of hair on his forehead and his face was uninhibited.


    But as soon as the words were finished, the face suddenly changed, stained with a trace of cold blood, and then quickly moved forward to beat people!


    The movements of the two are natural and handsome.


    Start silk is also unambiguous, move is the weakness of the other side!


    Although a group of Huang Mao people had machetes in their hands, they didn''t work at all. They had no fighting power.


    For a time, the scream continued!


    About two minutes later, all ten people were beaten down and wailed on the ground.


    The yellow hair finally understand that the other side is not easy to provoke, before the spirit suddenly disappeared, just constantly begging for mercy"Auntie, I don''t dare. I don''t dare any more. Stop it!"


    Su Ruoxi''s foot still stepped on Huang Mao''s face and said with a smile, "it''s so bad!"


    Is Su Xinrui looking down on her and looking for these weak chickens.


    Su Jiawen kicked with his foot, and then led to a Scream: "sister smash, don''t bother us, someone clean them up."


    Su Ruoxi lifted his eyes and bent them.


    Here comes the police.


    "I didn''t call the police."


    Su Jiawen shrugged: "I didn''t call the police either."


    Therefore, the two people sympathized with a group of pale counsellors.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "sorry, maybe you didn''t see the Yellow calendar when you went out today. This bureau is settled!"


    Later, Su Jiawen went forward to explain the situation to the police uncle.


    The police and Huang Mao in this area are old acquaintances. Naturally, they know that Huang Mao is ignorant and has many evils. Although Huang Mao was beaten badly this time, they are actually the victims.


    On the spot, he made a simple record and took a group of people away.


    Su Jiawen came to Su Ruoxi and said, "we are in trouble together. Otherwise, my sister will take me in one more night."


    Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes and walked out of the lane.


    Su Jiawen quickly took Zhou Heiya hanging on the wall, followed and said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default."


    As soon as the words came down, they had a big step!


    Two people''s faces a moment ago also relaxed very much, but at the moment suddenly glided a dignified!


    Coincidentally, the two people''s eyes have slipped through the cold and fierce intention to kill.


    There are still people here!


    Dangerous, very dangerous, not the same level as yellow hair!


    More like a well-trained fighting master!


    And there''s more than one!


    Su Ruoxi contacted Chen Xiangwen and Su Jiawen contacted Sheng Nanling as soon as he could!


    Then the two feet on the ground friction, storage force.


    It seems that they have cooperated with each other for many times. They sweep their legs back and fight directly. After a few moves, they form a back-to-back fighting posture.


    Looking at the people who surrounded them, there was more haze in their eyes!


    There are five people on the other side!


    A muscular man with bulging muscles.


    His eyes were fierce, his hands clenched into fists, and his joints clattered.


    Su Jiawen stares at these people coldly, eyeground bloodthirsty: "younger sister smashes, if you can run, run for me first, understand?"


    Su Jiawen is not sure. He can retreat completely!

 Chapter 77

    "Go away, don''t look down on me!"


    -


    xuye entertainment company.


    After su Jiawen came, Chen Xiangwen moved his office.


    At this time, he was in Su Jiawen''s office.


    A suit, iconic gold rimmed glasses.


    All over the body, clean and elegant.


    Now, the clean office has been arranged by Su Jiawen.


    There are big gold chain pendant with hip-hop style, animal bones from some unknown places, and some unique folk traditional handicrafts.


    Anyway, it''s very chaotic.


    Of course, we can see that Su Jiawen has a wide range of hobbies.


    When Chen Xiangwen just picked up the small ornament woven into crane with straw, his mobile phone suddenly received a notice.


    This sound


    Eyes under glass lens, cold light suddenly appears!


    Turning to leave, the little crane in his hand hasn''t had time to put it down.


    This is Chen Xiangwen''s internal line specially set up for Su Ruoxi''s safety. Generally, this prompt sounds, and it''s mostly an accident!


    On the other side.


    Shengding plutocrats.


    The lightning rod of tall office buildings almost touches the sky!


    At this time, the spacious and luxurious office of the president, surrounded by French windows, morning light, slowly warm sun cast in, as if falling into the cloud.


    And Sheng Nanling is in the cloud, to stand on tiptoe to look up to the existence.


    On the huge black wood desk, there is Su Ruoxi''s personal data.


    Sheng Nanling sat in front of the chair, noble to the bone.


    He clearly held a black pen, there is no knock on the table, very light, very rhythmic.


    This information was ordered by He Lin to investigate.


    Su Ruoxi almost grew up, happy to make people envious, without any twists and turns, almost with the wind and water.


    Different from his life!


    Half a year ago, my parents died suddenly.


    He knew about it, but he never thought about it too much. He was used to indifference, and his parents had very little idea.


    But after learning about Su Ruoxi''s life, he can be sure that the blow of this war is fatal to Su Ruoxi!


    If you have been indifferent to your parents since childhood, maybe you can be sad for a while, but Su Ruoxi and her parents are very affectionate.


    Sheng Nanling can''t imagine how she went through that period.


    At the same time, Su houming, Gu''s family, wolf in front and tiger in back, but Su Ruoxi is very lucky, and Chen Xiangwen, Su also supports her


    Sheng Nanling eyes slightly doze, lock the information into the drawer.


    He won''t sympathize with Su Ruoxi. The occurrence of many things means that you can grow up. He knew this truth when he was very young.


    Therefore, now Sheng Nanling is an indestructible, cold-blooded and ruthless person.


    He himself admits it!


    Therefore, he felt that he would be alone all his life, until Su Ruoxi suddenly broke into his world


    That day, in the Civil Affairs Bureau, he almost miraculously saw her and argued with her, just as he would be interested in Su Ruoxi and take a fancy to her


    And at this time, the door was suddenly knocked open, He Lin came in, his face was very bad.


    "Sheng Ye, something happened to Su Jiawen!"


    Sheng Nanling''s whole body suddenly sank. He knocked his pen on the table and got up and left.


    In the alley.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are still fighting to death.


    But the other five people join hands, and they are experts in fighting. They can fight for a moment, but it is almost impossible to retreat from them!


    "Ruoxi, be careful!"


    Su Jiawen was shocked, but Su Ruoxi was beaten.


    Hard a fist knot solid hit on her abdomen.


    "Well..."


    Su Ruoxi shouts in pain, holding his stomach in one hand and blocking the attack from the other.


    Su Jiawen saw this, eyes canthus desire evil, whole body anger burst, came forward to fight back, beat back these people.


    At the same time, he asked about the injury, and his voice was urgent: "is there anything wrong?"


    Su Ruoxi turned pale and shook his head.


    In fact, she was too painful to speak!


    "Grass


    Su Jiawen''s face was hard to see, and he scolded hard.


    Then he asked, "can you run?"


    "Just now I can''t run away, and now it''s even more impossible... "


    Say, Su Ruoxi''s vision falls in Su Jiawen''s rear, the voice suddenly a flustered: "dodge."


    Su Jiawen didn''t hide and resisted the blow!


    Stuffy hum a, next second take Su Ruoxi to dodge together.


    "You''re sick." Su Ruoxi''s eyes are red.She knew why Su Jiawen didn''t dodge, because after he dodged, the man''s fist fell on her, and Su Jiawen took her to hide together, but he couldn''t reach it.


    Su Jiawen endured the pain, moved his muscles and bones for a while, pretended to be very smelly and said: "don''t worry, I''ll beat you!"


    "You..."


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense. The disaster will last for thousands of years. I can''t die for Su Jiawen, and you don''t want to die either."


    When we are in trouble together, we seem to know who is true to whom!


    Su Ruoxi hooked his lips and said with a smile, "you finally know that many good girls have been harmed."


    "People always have to have a little self-knowledge -"


    Su Jiawen''s words, coldly glanced at the approaching five people.


    The corner of his mouth was a smile that turned all living beings upside down, but his voice was very sharp: "otherwise, these bastards really think I''m a soft guy, I can''t beat them!"


    The words fall, two people sharp hand, incredibly have the momentum of more brave!


    But the decline of physical strength is inevitable, two people have hung lottery.


    Su Ruoxi''s stomach is punched again, and Su Jiawen''s leg is kicked. This picture falls into the eyes of two people.


    One is Sheng Nanling who is in the helicopter, the other is Chen Xiangwen who is driving fast.


    He Lin was shocked, and there was su Ruoxi!


    Why is my wife here?


    At this time, in the cabin, the picture of Su Ruoxi being beaten falls into Sheng Nanling''s amber eyes.


    That pair of eyes, seem to have thunder and lightning to flash, surging up the huge anger.


    Hand out.


    He Lin did not dare to say a word more and handed the gun up.


    Sheng Nanling almost did not aim, a finger hook, press the board.


    "Bang --!"


    From the window of the plane, the bullet flew out and shot one of them in the leg. The man knelt down in pain!


    And the other bullet, coming from the other direction, hit the other person in the leg.


    He Lin''s face changed, "Sheng Ye, there are still people!"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t speak, and his whole body was as cold as the king of hell. Once again, he pulled the trigger with no expression on his face.


    The other side is also two bullets!


    One person solved two of them, and the other one was very unlucky and got two shots!


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen''s tight bodies finally relaxed when they saw the comer clearly.


    Not the five.


    It''s Sheng Nanling - Chen Xiangwen -


    finally!


    The wings of the helicopter swept by like a gale and landed in an empty place.


    The door opened, and a tall and handsome man came slowly.

 Chapter 78

    Here remote, a dilapidated, and men''s dignity seems out of place!


    He Lin followed him.


    There are also two well-equipped men in black.


    Judging from their momentum, they definitely have served in the special forces!


    Two people bypass Sheng Nanling, come forward to control five people.


    On the other side, the black bulletproof car screeches with brakes!


    After the car stopped, in addition to the cool and elegant Chen Xiangwen, there are also black bodyguards. They are the same ruthless. They immediately come forward to control the scene!


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen experienced a high degree of concentration. When they relaxed, they felt dizzy and almost fainted.


    At the same time, the pain nerves on the body are magnified several times in an instant.


    The pain made them take a breath.


    Su Ruoxi shook his body for a moment, then he stopped and called out: "to Uncle Wen..."


    But before he finished, he fell into a cold embrace.


    Su Ruoxi frowned and raised her eyes. A pair of angry eyes locked her. Looking at Su Ruoxi, her heart was cold.


    "Mr. Sheng, you..."


    Su Ruoxi is scared by Sheng Nanling!


    Is he angry?


    Why?


    It''s so strange!


    Sheng Nanling is angry, almost furious.


    How could this woman not think of him for the first time, but Chen Xiangwen?


    Damn it!


    Sheng Nanling pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She just held Su Ruoxi tightly in her arms and didn''t let her move.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi did not have the extra strength to resist.


    Since Sheng Nanling is willing to be a human stretcher, she doesn''t mind using it!


    Chen Xiangwen walks closer, his eyes fall on Su Ruoxi, and his voice is filled with worry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to worry Chen Xiangwen. Then he shook his head, "no, I''m rough and fleshy. It''s ok..."


    Sheng Nanling coldly interrupted: "my wife, I will care about it!"


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "he is my uncle Xiang Wen. What are you doing?"


    It stinks!


    "Su Ruoxi!"


    Sheng Nanling drops her eyes and stares at Su Ruoxi with warning. Su Ruoxi doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    I''m so angry. I really want to bite Sheng Nanling to death!


    Chen Xiangwen frowned and did not speak.


    The eyes glided past Su Ruoxi and fell on Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen quickly stepped back and laughed: "if Xi all said her skin was rough and her flesh was thick, I would not have to say..."


    Chen Xiangwen frowned deeper: "shut up."


    Although the voice is still indifferent, but the tone is extremely bad!


    It''s the first time for Su Ruoxi to see Chen Xiangwen. He''s always warm and moist. He''s really a little scared when he gets angry.


    It seems that Su Jiawen''s two goods really make Chen Xiangwen angry!


    Su Jiawen was scolded so that his back trembled, and then he quickly covered his mouth, really did not dare to say one more word.


    God, he''s guilty!


    Chen Xiangwen''s eyes fell on the ground. The five wailing people asked, "who sent you?"


    The words returned to their usual appearance.


    It''s gentle and elegant.


    It seems that I am chatting with you, drinking tea, but don''t think of people as simple. The hand behind your back can definitely kill you!


    Anyway, Su Jiawen suffered a lot!


    "I won''t say it."


    These people have a lot more backbone than the yellow hair group.


    Chen Xiangwen''s face did not change at all. He asked again, "who sent you?"


    Even the tone didn''t add up.


    "I said, I won''t say --"


    Chen Xiangwen raised his pistol, pulled the trigger, and hit him on the leg. The wound was just where he was injured.


    "Ah


    The pain of the second severe injury almost made people collapse.


    These big men can''t help howling out.


    What''s more abnormal is that after Chen Xiangwen shot, he seemed to be chatting with you.


    "Who sent you?"


    Five people were shot


    It''s terrible!


    And Sheng Nanling hasn''t started yet. He can''t bear this man now!


    Chen Xiangwen raised his gun again -


    "I said, I said Ah


    Chen Xiangwen pulled the trigger with no mercy and gave another shot, which made the man tremble with pain.


    Chen Xiangwen said, "speak well."


    Su Jiawen couldn''t help being a little far away.


    What a pervert! What a shame!


    Old fox, insidious and cunning!Thanks to his first meeting, I think he is elegant, gentle, extraordinary bearing, and an honest man.


    Look now, that bearing extraordinary appearance, that calm and gentle appearance, the mother of unknowingly think still outing!


    Do you want to be ruthless? Is it better to be ruthless than Sheng Nanling?


    Maybe the only difference is that Sheng Nanling will be more simple and rude.


    For example, if you just throw away a few words -


    say, you can live; if you don''t say, you can die!


    But Chen Xiangwen is even more heartbreaking!


    Can make people will collapse!


    Muscle man was robbed by Chen Xiangwen, completely scared.


    "Yes It''s from the Ye family, but I don''t know who it is... "


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly glided over a sense of obliteration.


    That hand is also fierce, but clench fist!


    Ye shuning said why these people beat her in the stomach, because she and Sheng Nanling played a play with children before.


    So ye shuning knows she''s pregnant!


    The Ye family is worthy of being a top class powerful family. The people they are looking for are not the same level as Su Xinrui''s!


    "Damn it


    Su Ruoxi gritted her teeth and swore. She could hardly help it.


    Because it''s so annoying!


    She is really too unjust, all related to Sheng Nanling!


    And at this time, in disguise suddenly!


    Chen Xiangwen pointed his gun at Sheng Nanling''s head!


    At this time, he was no longer as warm as jade, but his face was extremely cold, and the deep eyes of the glass lenses were filled with a sense of horror!


    Almost at the same time -


    He Lin''s gun was aimed at Chen Xiangwen!


    The black bodyguards of the two sides confront each other!


    Danger is imminent!


    Ling lie''s cold gas field exploded instantly!


    Chen Xiangwen opened the gun insurance, as long as a hook finger, the bullet will pass through Sheng Nanling''s head.


    He Lin also opened the insurance.


    The meaning of his existence at the moment is to protect Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were scarlet and screamed: "He Lin, if you dare to shoot, I''ll fight with you


    Su Jiawen''s face also changed suddenly, and he didn''t fool around any more. He stood in the middle of the two muzzles.


    With a heavy face, he said to Chen Xiangwen, "don''t mess around. My uncle, he, you Don''t move


    "Roll -"


    "roll -"


    the voices of Sheng Nanling and Chen Xiangwen hit, making Su Jiawen slightly stiff!


    But still did not move!


    "Su Jiawen, get out of the way. You want to die?"


    Su Ruoxi struggled in Sheng Nanling''s arms, so anxious that tears would flow out, "Sheng Nanling, you bastard, let me go!"

 Chapter 79

    Why doesn''t she know Chen Xiangwen''s heart.


    Because all these troubles are caused by Sheng Nanling.


    So, Chen Xiangwen is angry!


    You see, up to now, only uncle Wen cares about him. Other people are bullshit!


    "Sheng Nanling, today, if Uncle Wen died here or got hurt, Su Ruoxi and you will die together, and I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Su Ruoxi, in Sheng Nanling''s arms, roared fiercely.


    There are only two people she cares about most in the world -


    one is Su ye, the other is Chen Xiangwen!


    She lost her parents.


    Therefore, she deeply knows that she can no longer withstand the blow, can no longer bear any of these two people to leave her!


    Now such a chaotic situation, I''m afraid only Chen Xiangwen and Sheng Nanling can calm down.


    Both of them had seen the big wind and waves, and hardly moved.


    Chen Xiangwen''s hand was extremely stable.


    He said coldly: "let go of Ruoxi."


    Sheng Nanling did not return to Chen Xiangwen for the first time. Her eyes were drooping and staring at the excited and angry woman in her arms.


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling almost wants to laugh.


    Of course, he really hooked a lower lip, "just a few days no see, you want to be a ghost?"


    The sound is unprecedented.


    Su Ruoxi


    "Su Ruoxi, listen to me. As long as I''m not allowed, you can''t be a ghost. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try!"


    His words are cold, cruel and overbearing!


    Under the cold and gentle voice, there was a great deal of arrogance, disdain and ridicule!


    He is not threatened by Su Ruoxi at all!


    Later, Sheng Nanling ignored Su Ruoxi.


    That compelling sight, miss in the middle of Su Jiawen, fell on Chen Xiangwen.


    "You''d better leave my family alone."


    Chen Xiangwen''s eyes are also very cold: "you can''t protect her. Now, it''s the best example."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Sheng Nanling''s mouth turned up and said, "because you don''t have a choice!"


    Su Ruoxi, who was held in his arms by Sheng Nanling, trembled with anger when he heard these words!


    Sheng Nanling where come of face, can say so shameless words!


    Chen Xiangwen''s eyes were so cold that he was almost sharp. After half a sound, he said, "next time, I will take Ruoxi away!"


    With that, the muzzle of the gun turned and looked at the stunned muscular man.


    Chen Xiangwen didn''t even turn his head back. He pulled the trigger, and one of them had a blood hole in his arm!


    "Ah


    How cruel!


    The man who was shot suffered the anger of Chen Xiangwen.


    No way, can only recognize the bad luck!


    Chen Xiangwen put down his gun and looked at Su Jiawen coldly, "follow me!"


    Su Jiawen''s heart was shaken and he swallowed, "OK..."


    Chen Xiangwen is fierce.


    Really, it''s terrible!


    In contrast, Chen Xiangwen''s beating him was very light to make him angry!


    Su Jiawen felt deeply.


    In addition to Sheng Nanling, Chen Xiangwen is the one who dare not offend in the future!


    Chen Xiangwen and his party leave quickly, while Su Ruoxi, who is left behind, looks at Sheng Nanling coldly.


    "Now, can you let me go?"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t speak. She picked up Princess Su Ruoxi and walked out of the alley.


    With action to tell you, I not only do not let go, but also hold you!


    Su Ruoxi


    By the side of the road, the dragon like black motorcade was waiting quietly.


    Before getting on the bus, He Lin said, "Sheng Ye, what about the five people?"


    Sheng Nanling steps a meal: "raise good injury."


    "Ah?"


    "To the dark night."


    If he Lin was surprised at the first moment, then he sympathized with these five people at the last moment.


    If you go to the dark night, you will not die.


    But who let them not long eyes, offended should not offend people!


    On the side of the road, there were police waiting.


    At that time, I heard the gunshot and wanted to investigate, but I was informed by the superior not to get close to it. However, the helicopter flying over the sky was the configuration of armed combat.


    It should be the special mission of the army.


    It seems that they have no right to interfere!


    A group of people, such as the tide receded.


    The alley also quieted down, except for Zhou black duck and blood scattered on the ground, as if nothing had happened.


    In the car, He Lin turns on the computer and controls the keyboard.He is positioning ye shuning.


    To tell you the truth, He Lin has been with Sheng Nanling for so long that he knows what to do next without any orders?


    And the back seat of the car blocked by the partition.


    At this time, angry but low, nervous, draw a sword!


    Su Ruoxi''s face was cold.


    She''s not down yet!


    Sheng Nanling just now, it really makes her angry.


    Even if the bottom of his heart is afraid of him, but at the moment, Su Ruoxi is not so strong endurance, can completely control his emotions!


    "Let go of me!" Su Ruoxi roared.


    Sheng Nanling''s face was very cold. He held Su Ruoxi in his arms and said in a deep voice, "Su Ruoxi, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    "You..."


    Su Ruoxi immediately laughed angrily: "what else can you say besides these? Don''t you just rely on me to be afraid of you, so you are so unscrupulous? I''ll tell you, I''m Su Ruoxi. I''ve been wronged by you since I was a child, and I haven''t been wronged by most of you! "


    Sheng Nanling


    "I''ve been patient with you for a long time, Sheng Nanling!"


    Su Ruoxi was really angry at the moment. When he spoke, his body was shaking because of excitement!


    There''s something she has to say!


    Otherwise, she in this relationship, will only be more uncomfortable!


    Maybe the last time we met, she knew that Sheng Nanling would not divorce, at least not at present, so she thought that she would endure for a while!


    But today this opportunity came, she had to say!


    And Su Ruoxi found that when she said these words, the tension in her heart seemed to break at last.


    She suddenly felt more relaxed than ever before.


    Some things, after speaking out, do not seem so difficult.


    No matter how ugly Sheng Nanling''s face is at the moment, Su Ruoxi continues.


    "Sheng Nanling, it''s just a misunderstanding for us to get married. At the beginning, it was wrong. I will return the gifts from grandfather Sheng one by one."


    "Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now and get a divorce."


    "I''m really tired to get along with you..."


    "And that night, I thought nothing had happened Sheng Nanling, let me go! "


    Su Ruoxi was tired both physically and mentally.


    Perhaps recalling Sheng Nanling, what can touch her is the gentle kiss that night.


    She just thought, time has passed for several days, that touch of feeling is weak, did not expect, but deeply fell in the heart.


    That night, she didn''t feel nothing.


    In fact, she almost crossed that line These things, buried in her heart, she will never tell Sheng Nanling!

 Chapter 80

    Moreover, if she doesn''t say it now, she will not have the courage to face Sheng Nanling in the future.


    Sheng Nanling looks at the woman in her arms and purses her lips.


    A face of unprecedented calm, just that pair of amber eyes, like the tide surge, the mood is strong.


    Divorce -


    getting along with him is very tired -


    nothing happened between them -


    How dare this woman Say these words!


    But why, Sheng Nanling feel his heart is like being stabbed a knife, pain let his brow severely wrinkled.


    Never felt like that.


    Over the years, he has experienced countless difficulties and pains, but he has never had such a feeling. The pain that can tear his heart is almost heartbreaking!


    Why?


    For the first time, Sheng Nanling didn''t understand his emotions!


    But that touch of pain, instantly spread to the whole body, so that his whole person is tense!


    For a long time without waiting to reply, Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling.


    That face is still dazzling.


    But at the moment, the whole person''s face is very stiff, under the eyes, the thick mist surges up, can''t see through at all.


    "You What''s the matter? "


    It was the first time that Su Ruoxi said that in peace, not in fear of Sheng Nanling.


    Just like ordinary people.


    It is reasonable to say that Sheng Nanling is used to being superior, and will be a little angry!


    But at the moment, there seems to be something wrong with Sheng Nanling.


    Have you been hit by her?


    But it''s impossible. Sheng Nanling is a man with a gun to his head. Will he die because of a few words?


    Su Ruoxi didn''t believe it.


    Sheng Nanling wants to satirize Su Ruoxi''s overstepping at the moment, but at the moment, he has no idea.


    He opened his mouth, only to find that his chin was a little sore.


    After a while, he asked, "Su Ruoxi, tell me why..."


    His voice was very low and unusual.


    And this voice, but let Su Ruoxi stunned: "Sheng Nanling, what''s the matter with you?"


    There is obviously something wrong with the sound.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t know where the specific problem is!


    "I''m fine It''s heart pain. "


    Sheng Nanling''s indifference seems to be the same as usual.


    With that, his face softened a little, and there was no expression.


    After a few seconds of silence, Sheng Nanling spoke again: "what you say is not words."


    He didn''t want to argue with Su Ruoxi.


    He just wanted to tell her, divorce, impossible!


    No matter how much you want to get rid of him, if he doesn''t let go, you can''t leave!


    When Su Ruoxi heard the first half of Sheng Nanling''s sentence, he was struck by lightning.


    So I didn''t hear what he said!


    She asked incredulously, "what do you say, your heart Not feeling well? "


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling has recovered as usual, staring at Su Ruoxi and asking: "do you care about me?"


    "Well, I care about you. Can you tell me what''s wrong with your heart?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are fixed on Sheng Nanling. At the moment, she seems to be full of blood and revived, and all her depression is gone.


    Because, she''s trying to prove a fact!


    Sheng Nanling frowned and saw the surprise of the woman''s eyes. He didn''t want to reply, but he said something.


    "Knife cut."


    "Do you usually have this feeling?"


    "No


    "Just now?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded.


    Then, the whole carriage fell into a strange silence.


    Su Ruoxi wanted to laugh, wanted to laugh!


    Then, she really did not hold back, "ha ha ha, Sheng Nanling, you have today, ha ha ha!"


    Mom, she finally got hold of Sheng Nanling!


    This product actually -


    likes her!


    Oh, my God, that''s too much.


    She really can''t imagine that Sheng Nanling would like her, and what''s more surprising is that Sheng Nanling didn''t know anything!


    You say, are geniuses envied?


    In other ways, as strong as a man can be, but deprives him of his emotional cognition?


    For example, Sheng Nanling, who was a child, was very cool and indifferent, and had a high spirit. Maybe he never thought that he would be stumbling by his feelings. Naturally, no one would teach him this!


    So he doesn''t know what it''s like to like someone.


    Since Su Ruoxi guessed that Sheng Nanling liked her, he mentioned that he didn''t want to divorce. Maybe at that time, he began to be interested in her.


    But at that time, she has been in a weak position, turtle hair, never had such a strong time, Sheng Nanling did not feel anything, after all, everything was under his control.Today, Su Ruoxi took the opportunity to say what he thought, challenged Sheng Nanling''s authority, and made himself proud, so he stimulated Sheng Nanling!


    It turned out to be such a big surprise!


    It turns out that Sheng Nanling is a complete idiot in terms of emotion!


    Sure enough, no one is perfect.


    God opened a window for Sheng Nanling, but closed a door!


    So, Su Ruoxi at the moment.


    I really think Sheng Nanling is a wonderful flower!


    But why.


    She''s happy, too?


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling''s face at the moment is not good-looking, "Su Ruoxi, enough is enough!"


    "Sorry, I really want to laugh!"


    Su Ruoxi is out of breath now!


    Because she''s happy.


    Love, who first like another person, it lost.


    She Su Ruoxi in the future, can be in front of Sheng Nanling proud, hard revenge!


    Sheng Nanling face clear, tone warning: "divorce things can never be mentioned again, understand?"


    "Well, well, I won''t talk about it, I won''t talk about it!"


    What''s the divorce for now?


    She wants to conquer Sheng Nanling thoroughly.


    This is what she just figured out!


    In fact, divorce does not solve the problem, but evades it. After all, many things have happened.


    Where are the contradictions!


    So divorce, Sheng Nanling bully her revenge, how to revenge?


    Also, ye shuning, his meow has not been cleaned up!


    What does she smoke?


    "I don''t want to pursue it this time." Sheng Nanling pulled his lips.


    He also knows that the scene of Chen Xiangwen just stimulated Su Ruoxi, so he can let her go if he says something without thinking.


    As long as Su Ruoxi is still obedient!


    Stay with him!


    He can be regarded as nothing happened, sparing Su Ruoxi!


    Because his favorite prey will never fall, let it escape!


    And now.


    Two people don''t know, each other is calculating each other.


    Sheng Nanling has long planned to tie Su Ruoxi to her, and Su Ruoxi also plans the day when Sheng Nanling really falls in love with her.


    This is the game of love.


    Who loses who wins, has represented two people to entangle endlessly life!


    "Hiss -"


    Su Ruoxi was a little overjoyed and forgot the fact that he was beaten!


    Sheng Nanling looks ugly and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi opened the hem of the sweater, and saw the skin on his stomach, with a large area of bruises!


    "Damn, it''s too hard!"


    Su Ruoxi can''t help cursing!


    And Sheng Nanling''s face, suddenly full of storm, cold voice exclaimed: "He Lin, go to the hospital!"

 Chapter 81

    The car stopped abruptly.


    "No, let''s settle with ye shuning first!"


    Su Ruoxi just saw he Lin''s positioning, so he knew what to do at this time!


    Actually, there are some similarities between her and Sheng Nanling.


    For example, we must pay for it!


    Revenge is more important than going to the hospital!


    "Su Ruoxi!"


    "There''s no other way to make me better immediately even if I take some medicine to activate blood circulation and remove stasis. Besides, I''m not happy without revenge!"


    Su Ruoxi said angrily.


    Sheng Nanling''s face is very heavy, "Su Ruoxi, you are more and more courageous!"


    "What''s wrong with me? Is it because of you that I was beaten


    Su Ruoxi pointed to his abdomen, "you see, those people just hit me in my abdomen, not because ye shuning knew I was pregnant and wanted me to have a miscarriage!"


    The more Su Ruoxi said, the more angry he was!


    "Sheng Nanling, you''d better recognize the seriousness of the matter. If I''m really pregnant, your son may die because of this plot. Do you know?"


    Sheng Nanling''s face was heavy.


    The bottom of the eye is also a sense of killing.


    The slender hand, on Su Ruoxi''s flat abdomen, gently stroked.


    Then, Sheng Nanling said in a deep voice: "in the future, I will not let you fall into any danger!"


    The voice was heavy, steady and solemn.


    It''s a promise from Sheng Nanling!


    He has a strong wrist, power and power. Getting his promise means that he will use all he has to protect you!


    Su Ruoxi


    Shit!


    Sheng Nanling has a windbreak, which suddenly makes a provocative remark. Do you want people to have a good fight?


    However, when Sheng Nanling talks about love, she is not as frivolous as Su Jiawen. She is very sincere, and it''s still in such a noisy situation that a sudden change of painting style can really hit a woman''s heart.


    Well, Su Ruoxi has to admit it.


    She doesn''t like Su Jiawen''s, but she likes Sheng Nanling''s!


    "You can''t do what you say."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes, extremely serious looking at Su Ruoxi, and then opened his lips, word by word: "you can rest assured."


    You can rest assured -


    I, Sheng Nanling, swear that I will always protect you!


    As long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone hurt you!


    He had only two thoughts in his life.


    The first time is to search for Sheng Wu, the second time is now!


    These three words clearly fell into Su Ruoxi''s ears, like an electric current, and instantly hit his heart.


    That heart, suddenly fast half beat!


    What''s the troughs?


    Can''t she have misjudged?


    Sheng Nanling''s love talk skills are so powerful, I really don''t understand why my heart hurts?


    In this way, she did not win Sheng Nanling, but bowed to his suit pants!


    Depend on it!


    Su Ruoxi''s ears were a little red. He coughed to relieve his embarrassment.


    "All right, I believe you!"


    At this time, He Lin lowered the partition board and asked carefully, "Sheng Ye, ye shuning is on the way to Sheng house. Do you think you should go to the hospital first or block it halfway?"


    After going to the hospital, it is estimated that ye shuning has arrived at shengzhai.


    I don''t know how long it will take.


    "Go after ye shuning." Su Ruoxi didn''t even think about it. He replied directly.


    When he Lin hesitated to listen to Su Ruoxi, he heard Sheng Nanling say, "listen to Su Ruoxi!"


    He Lin was shocked: "yes!"


    Why did the couple begin to sing after each other in a short time?


    But that''s a good thing!


    Just two people''s air field of needle to needle duel, He Lin feels bleakly that the days after are absolutely not easy.


    As a result, the couple were in harmony in an instant!


    And this time, He Lin suddenly found that there is something different!


    In the past, Sheng Ye dominated.


    Maybe after that, Su Ruoxi will start to turn over and become a hostess!


    God see, poor man.


    I didn''t expect that Sheng ye would have this day.


    It''s so It''s exciting!


    -


    shengzhai.


    It''s not noon yet.


    In addition, the terrain of the mid mountain range, fresh and natural fog still shrouds the courtyard, and the pavilions and pavilions are hazy, like the misty feeling that the clouds are deep and I don''t know where to go.


    Under the cornice Pavilion.


    Sheng Xiu is playing Tai Chi.


    Follow him to practice together, and Sheng Wuxun!


    Instead of going back to Sheng''s manor, he moved to Sheng''s house and lived with Sheng Xiu for a while.


    At this time, Zhao de did not shy away from Sheng Wuxun and said directly: "Miss ye came to visit you. She was stopped by the young master on the way. It seems that there was a conflict. Do you want to go to find out the situation?"Sheng Xiu''s tai chi moves did not stop and said, "no matter."


    When Sheng Wuxun heard something about Sheng Nanling, he looked ugly.


    Go straight!


    I didn''t say a word.


    Zhao de wanted to stop him, but Sheng Xiu stopped him.


    Until Sheng Wuxun went away, Zhao de asked, "second young master, will you go to see it secretly?"


    It was just two old guys acting.


    The purpose is to let Er Shao know about the young master, and then look at his reaction!


    "I don''t know."


    Sheng Xiu knew that the relationship between the two brothers was very bad, but he never intervened.


    "The problems of the younger generation can only be solved by the younger generation. Anyway, the descendants of my Sheng family don''t have to fight in the dark. How about their two brothers? They have their own fortune. We old guys can''t interfere."


    Zhao de nodded: "we really have to go step by step."


    "However, I guess my little grandson will go. Don''t poke it out at that time." Sheng Xiu was happy for a while: "after all, little grandson always lost face in front of his brother when he was a child. Now when he grows up, he also wants face."


    "Natural." Zhao Deying came down.


    Of course, I still hope that the relationship between the two brothers will be restored as before, and happiness will be good.


    Sure enough.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Sheng Wu has left Sheng''s house secretly


    -


    a moment ago, on the road.


    Ye shuning drives to visit grandfather Sheng.


    Today, she is in a good mood. After spending all these days secretly monitoring, she finally finds out that Su Xinrui, Su Ruoxi''s cousin, has made a move.


    In that case, she can add a fire.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi''s baby should have died.


    Ye shuning''s eyes are gloomy.


    This is not enough!


    Since Su Ruoxi dares to shoot her man, how can ye shuning easily get around her.


    Next time, she wants Su Ruoxi''s life!


    Just want to finish, in front of the oncoming black motorcade, blocked her way.


    He Lin got off the bus.


    Nanling should also be here!


    Ye shuning gets out of the car excitedly and is thinking of opening his mouth. As a result, the two black bodyguards keep her under control without saying a word!


    Ye shuning also maintained a good etiquette, surprised to ask: "He Lin, how is this going on?"


    He Lin had no expression on his face and waved his hand.


    Another man in black came forward and made a sharp fist.


    Mercilessly hit on ye shuning''s stomach, immediately ye shuning felt that his viscera were broken!


    "Ah


    Ye shuning is a young lady with a scholarly family. She has never suffered the slightest bit of pain since she was a child. How can she feel such pain!


    All of a sudden, his face was ruined!


    Without any reaction, the second punch struck.


    Ye shuning''s back was so painful that he gave it up.


    I can''t say anything.

 Chapter 82

    It all happened in 10 seconds.


    Ten seconds later, the man in black threw away ye shuning, turned neatly and got on the bus, without any hesitation.


    He Lin''s tone was still good, and he began to remind: "Miss ye, Mrs. Sheng is not a person you can move. Next time you do it, you must think twice."


    As long as you bully Sheng Ye, whatever your identity, you can still return it.


    "My wife is very kind-hearted. She only asked for the full amount after she got two punches. According to Sheng''s rules, she only received two punches this time. So you should remember that this is our wife''s good. Sheng won''t be lenient next time."


    Ye shuning covered his stomach and fell to the ground, pale with pain, "he Lin, is brother Nanling in the car? I want to explain... "


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Sheng doesn''t want to see you."


    He Lin frowned.


    Play Yin, he thinks nothing, after all with Sheng Ye for a long time, know the world rules cruel, must be cruel.


    But did not have the courage to admit, too disgusting!


    He Lin finished and turned to get on the bus.


    The next second, the car starts to start the throttle and intends to leave.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi finally looked at he Linshun.


    "Slow down." Su Ruoxi said suddenly.


    He Lin only dares to say that before he pointed a gun at Chen Xiangwen, he completely offended Su Ruoxi.


    In the future, I can only wait on you.


    It was really slow afterwards.


    Then when you pass in front of Ye shuning, the window falls, Su Ruoxi and ye shuning are in line of sight.


    Su Ruoxi gives ye shuning a middle finger, provocatively hooks his lips.


    Then the body move, instant across Sheng Nanling body, although the stomach is still very sore, but want to act, you have to be real!


    Next second, circle Sheng Nanling''s neck and kiss him in an instant.


    Before, Su Ruoxi blocked Sheng Nanling.


    This wrong body, ye shuning just can see a scene in the car - Su Ruoxi and her Nanling brother are kissing!


    The envy of eyeground, let ye shuning eye socket scarlet immediately!


    Sheng Nanling is not polite at all. She blocks Su Ruoxi''s waist and presses her directly on the car chair. She kisses all over the place with a little sense of punishment!


    Su Ruoxi


    He''s meow.


    This all blocked, still so show love?


    It''s just sitting. Now it''s lying. It''s strange that ye shuning can see it!


    Forget it, anyway, ye shuning is not happy at the moment, so she will be happy!


    Just for Mao, Sheng Nanling this man can''t stop?


    Su Ruoxi resisted!


    No resistance!


    Counterattack!


    The counterattack failed!


    Stomachache!


    Sheng Nanling stopped as expected, and then ordered with a gloomy face: "go to the hotel!"


    That car is as fast as a race.


    But more than ten minutes, we arrived at the nearest hotel!


    Until he entered the room, Su Ruoxi regretted his impulse: "Sheng Nanling, what are you going to do?"


    Su Ruoxi is confused!


    "I''ll take care of you!"


    "Get out of here, just acting, can''t you see it?"


    Sheng Nanling sneers and throws Su Ruoxi on the bed, then covers his body.


    "I mean what I do!"


    "You..."


    Su Ruoxi is half angry.


    That wants to accept of words by Sheng Nan Ling''s kiss, gave to block up!


    Then, Sheng Nanling began his performance.


    The technique is skillful, and the kissing technique advances by leaps and bounds, sometimes gentle, sometimes provocative.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became hot and ambiguous.


    Su Ruoxi was shocked!


    Is Sheng Nanling really not kidding?


    Moreover, Su Ruoxi also truly feels Sheng Nanling''s tenderness. Although her coat has long disappeared, she hasn''t been touched by her injured stomach!


    But now, is it the time to have a baby?


    "Sheng Nanling, stop!"


    "Ruoxi, call me husband."


    Sheng Nanling''s voice is low, sexy and gorgeous. Su Ruoxi''s ears shake.


    Shocked: "what?"


    "Call me husband!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Sheng Nanling gritted his teeth: "why, do you want my son not to recognize his Laozi?"


    "Damn, Sheng Nanling, you''d better stop. Who''s going to have a baby with you?"


    "No, you want to!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling is as thick skinned as the city wall!


    Now, she hasn''t taken Sheng Nanling, but she''s eaten and wiped clean by him. How can she fight back in the future?"I don''t want to!"


    "Wife, you think..."


    Sheng Nanling bites Su Ruoxi''s ear.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi''s body shook, he almost became Sheng Nanling''s Chinese food. Suddenly, the door knocked.


    "Buckle -"


    "ah!"


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be startled, "Sheng Nanling, go and have a look, someone is coming!"


    Sheng Nanling''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot!


    Adam''s Apple moved, got up, wrapped Su Ruoxi firmly with a quilt, and then went to open the door.


    He Lin at the gate is petrified directly.


    In the hand changes the bruise the ointment to fall to the ground directly!


    Oh, my God, he''s bad for Sheng Ye!


    Look, that shirt open sexy appearance, look at that cold as hell''s face, He Lin suddenly crazy!


    Two seconds later.


    He Linduo picked up the ointment on the ground, and then carefully handed it to Sheng Nanling.


    I didn''t dare to say one more word, so I turned around and ran away.


    "Bang --!"


    Sheng Nanling slammed the door with his backhand.


    Su Ruoxi''s head was exposed outside the quilt, and he was about to die laughing: "Mr. Sheng, you scared he Lin."


    "Why, are you going to comfort him?" Sheng Nanling is very angry.


    "I find you are more angry than he is now."


    Su Ruoxi is in a good mood. Knowing that Sheng Nanling likes her, her courage seems to soar. She can carry it with Sheng Nanling!


    This day, comfortable!


    "Get up, plaster."


    Sheng Nanling knows how to be proper. Just now, he just wanted to teach Su Ruoxi a lesson. Unexpectedly, he lost control.


    Su Ruoxi shook his head: "later, I don''t want to, can''t make a child!"


    "I''m your husband, you''re my wife, Su Ruoxi, you have to recognize this fact!" Sheng Nanling gritted her teeth.


    Su Ruoxi blinked his eyes and said in a serious voice: "I know, but you and I all know why we got married, unless I really want to!"


    Sheng Nanling frowned and didn''t reply.


    "I took it as your promise."


    Then Su Ruoxi opens the quilt and waits for Sheng Nanling to serve: "husband, take the medicine."


    Sheng Nanling''s face was blacker.


    Just don''t shout, now know mouth sweet, shout husband!


    When is his wife so bold?


    A sneer, revealing a touch of evil, Sheng Nanling pulled his lips, "good."


    -


    Ye shuning''s stomach was like a knife, almost fainting with pain!


    And all this was persecuted by Su Ruoxi!


    "Su Ruoxi, I will definitely make you die!"


    When there is no one around, ye shuning will show his ferocious face, and the unhappiness in his heart will roar out, and there will be a trace of pleasure!


    But when her vicious words just fell, a voice with extreme coldness and evil dark suddenly rang out behind her.


    "Who do you want to die for?"

 Chapter 83

    The voice is slow, but it''s so cold that it makes people panic!


    Ye shuning is stiff all over. She withstands the pain and stands up. As soon as she turns back, she has not opened her mouth to say a word, but her neck is severely pinched.


    Keep moving back until you are on the car.


    Ye shuning''s face was pale, and his eyes ran through a thick fear.


    "Two No, I''m... "


    By the neck, ye shuning has no way to say a complete sentence.


    He was trembling with fear.


    Sheng Wuxun is a person who can''t be contacted. It''s better not to be contacted!


    At this moment, it seems that it will be noon when the sun breaks through the clouds and the light falls on Sheng Wu''s body, making his skin almost white to light.


    And that thin lip, and seems to be stained with blood.


    Light colored pupil, thick mist, like a dark factor from his eyes continue to spread, slowly wrapped with Sheng Wuxun that kind of delicate face, and finally shrouded in ye shuning.


    She felt no warmth, only endless cold.


    Sheng Wuxun''s long hair, close to his slender neck, is clean, dusty and cold. It sets off his whole life, just like the darkest vampire!


    Sheng Wu looked for the corner of his mouth and raised a radian. He was extremely cruel: "ye shuning, if you dare to move them again, even if my brother kills you, I will dig your body out of the grave, and then One whip at a time is beyond recognition You must remember. "


    As soon as the words fell, he threw off ye shuning.


    Ye shuning covered his neck, scared all over pale, tinnitus dizzy, if not behind the car, she would have fallen on the ground!


    Compared with ye shuning''s embarrassment, Sheng Wuxun''s whole body is as slender as jade, noble and evil.


    He took out a square towel without expression and wiped the hand that pinched ye shuning''s neck.


    The hands, even long and beautiful, nails neat, with a white luster.


    But it is this pair of delicate joints, looks like a work of art hand, I do not know how frightening things will be done.


    Sheng Nanling''s foggy eyes are still on the ground.


    Leave.


    His back, thin and long, looks like an angel with a clear and clean air.


    This is Sheng Wuxun, the combination of demons and angels. He''s a very cruel man!


    Ye shuning almost shivered and crawled into the car. The demeanor of a famous lady had already disappeared, and some of it was fear. She was powerless lying on the steering wheel, scared to tears!


    Everyone knows that the brothers of the Sheng family seem to have blood feuds because of their bad relationship, but there is no way to stir up even a little between the two brothers to hurt each other!


    Ye shuning grew up with them.


    So, I understand.


    The most important person in Sheng Wu''s heart is Sheng Nanling!


    But why, she met them so early.


    So early appeared in their world, but in the end, it is not equal to a su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi, why is it you!


    How hateful!


    Ye shuning is so hateful!


    From small to large, she has a noble identity that others can''t reach, but she lost to Su Ruoxi!


    She will never let it go!


    Because, Su Ruoxi, not worthy!


    -


    in the hotel, Su Ruoxi''s face is unusually red.


    The breath is not steady!


    That pair of beautiful eyes, full of anger staring at Sheng Nanling, eyes if it is a knife, now, already will Sheng Nanling cut.


    Sheng Nanling is so Shameless!


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    "The ointment is ready. I''ll take you home."


    Sheng Nanling stood by the bed, dignified and gorgeous, wearing clothes slowly.


    That figure is so good that you can''t move your eyes.


    But it was this elegant and dignified appearance that made Su Ruoxi angry.


    Just now, he didn''t know what a shameless thing he had done!


    Ah!


    She''s really pissed off!


    Looking at such as kaolin flowers, but the heart of evil and bastard!


    It''s a pervert!


    "It takes you two hours to take the last medicine. Why don''t you take a day?" Su Ruoxi almost broke his teeth.


    Now she wants to beat Sheng Nanling.


    Clean him up!


    But I have said before that I can''t make a child. Now compromise is to hit myself in the face? She''s going to escape the law of true fragrance!


    Sheng Nanling dressed, abstinent, and restored his identity as president.


    Pulled a lower lip: "you want, I can satisfy you."


    "You..."


    Sheng Nanling holds the soft Su Ruoxi: "I''ll help you dress."Su Ruoxi''s eyes glared, "I don''t "No..."


    In an hour.


    Su Ruoxi went down to the ground, and his legs were shaking. Then Sheng Nanling took her in his arms and said, "I''m finally dressed. Let''s go."


    Su Ruoxi


    She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Her hands, holding Sheng Nanling''s ears, were very bad!


    Sheng Nanling dozed off his eyes and said in a low voice, "do you want to come?"


    Su Ruoxi''s body was stiff, and his hands were quiet.


    He shook his head violently.


    "No!"


    "Well..." The voice is magnetic, low and moving.


    Sheng Nanling nodded, and then said seriously: "if you can''t help it, my husband, I''ll wait for you at any time."


    Su Ruoxi is really about to be stunned by Sheng Nanling''s shamelessness.


    "Don''t worry, I can bear it!"


    Sheng Nanling is too cheap.


    Let her fall apart first, as if she were begging him!


    Sure enough, he is a big boss.


    It seems that she is not good enough for this.


    Yes, Su Jiawen. Isn''t he a good girl seeker? In addition, he is also a man. He must have a thorough understanding of the man''s heart. She just asked him!


    I went home for two days.


    Sheng Nanling and he linlai visited her, but she was relieved that Sheng Nanling didn''t make trouble again.


    On this day, it was still early. Su Ruoxi called Su Jiawen.


    Two people make an appointment.


    Find each other, seems to be a little bit wrong, but tacit understanding did not ask, after all, Su Ruoxi do not want to say Sheng Nanling that metamorphosis have done!


    As for Su Jiawen, he had already provoked Chen Xiangwen and was taken away by Chen Xiangwen. He must have been taught a lesson. It would be strange if he could be good!


    So, we all know that each other is very shameful. If we say it, we will lose face!


    Of course not!


    Su Jiawen drives to a luxury club.


    Su Ruoxi thought about what to do next, and his eyes were full of bad light. He said, "wait a moment, the photos will look better and be ambiguous. Do you understand?"


    "Xiao Xixi, you really want to do this. Don''t you worry that my uncle will be angry when he knows?"


    Su Jiawen expressed his disagreement.


    "Why do you care so much about bitches! There''s something wrong at that time. I can''t explain it! "


    "OK, let''s go."


    A box in the club.


    The noble childe in Beijing is extravagant in drinking and chatting.


    "Gu Shao, why haven''t you seen your little sister around recently? Why, have you changed your ways?"

 Chapter 84

    "Brothers, but they are very surprised. Would you like to recommend one to you? It''s protruding forward and warping backward. I have a great feeling. Do you want to play with it?"


    Gu Jingxuan''s eyes are full of haze.


    These days, his second son can''t lift his head. Now, he doesn''t have the heart to find Su Ruoxi''s cunt!


    So when it comes to women, he gets upset and looks ugly.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with Gu Shao? He''s not interested in women all of a sudden?"


    Gu Jingxuan drinks a glass of wine. He knocks it heavily on the table. He gets up and goes out of the door. Then he has a meal and sees Su Ruoxi!


    Next second, close the box door, pull up Su Ruoxi and put her against the wall outside the corridor.


    Of course, these people also saw Su Ruoxi.


    "Oh, it''s Gu Shao who has turned his back on evil."


    "But Su Ruoxi is also a very good-looking woman. Gu Shao may finally realize that she is a good match. The prodigal son will not change his money. Let''s go. Let''s drink our own."


    Outside the box.


    Gu Jingxuan looked down at Su Ruoxi and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll come to you!"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "I''ve come to see if you''ve cheated. I''m looking for a woman to seize the evidence and take back my shares."


    "Su Ruoxi!"


    Gu Jingxuan is angry, "who is your man?"


    The tone is the husband who was cheated.


    Gu Jingxuan really has a face!


    "Oh, if you have the ability, you can check it. If you can, I''ll lose!"


    Gu Jingxuan


    Su Ruoxi said sarcastically: "I tell you, Gu Jingxuan, it''s true that you cheated, but I didn''t catch you, so you can still play a sweet drama! But you and I both know what kind of virtue you are, so now you''re pretending to be my man, are you disgusting or not? "


    Gu Jingxuan''s eyes suddenly cold: "Su Ruoxi, how can I not find that your mouth is so poisonous?"


    "You think you are noble? When you used to play with me, did you call me a fool every day? "


    Gu Jingxuan


    He was stunned for a moment.


    Then staring at Su Ruoxi, the anger on Sven''s face suddenly disappeared, followed by a beautiful and evil.


    "I seem to have forgotten to tell you that since I last met, I think you''re good, too."


    "I''m beautiful, rich and handsome, and I need your praise?"


    Although the face is smiling, but Su Ruoxi in the bottom of my heart, already scolded!


    Gu Jingxuan, what a bitch!


    However, this is what Su Ruoxi would like to see, because this can stimulate Su Xinrui. Once a woman loses control, she doesn''t know what she will do.


    Perhaps Su Xinrui is excited and tells Gu Jingxuan about cheating.


    In this way, Su Ruoxi can catch Su Xinrui!


    That''s why she came to Gu Jingxuan.


    If put in peacetime, she is too lazy to look at this scum man!


    Of course, this is not the only purpose. Two days ago, Su Xinrui found someone to beat her up, and it''s all over!


    Because Su Xinrui is most proud of, is not to rob Gu Jingxuan?


    So seven inch snake, naturally to seize the pain point of Su Xinrui, mercilessly attack!


    She Su Ruoxi is such a person who must repay!


    Gu Jingxuan was surprised to hear Su Ruoxi''s words.


    He really felt that this woman seemed to have many points that he didn''t find.


    "Why do you come to me this time?"


    Gu Jingxuan asked vaguely.


    Su Ruoxi''s finger fell on Gu Jingxuan''s chin, and suddenly came a little closer and breathed out, "didn''t I just say that? Why, Gu shaomo doesn''t think that I have no purpose for you. "


    Suddenly, Gu Jingxuan''s body suddenly tenses.


    His eyes suddenly darkened, a flash of shock!


    He was teased by Su Ruoxi in a few words and felt that the things that bothered him for many days had been solved once!


    For a time, Gu Jingxuan felt thirsty.


    On the face desire emerges, does not have the slightest disguise!


    He wants to rub Su Ruoxi into his arms and entangle him closely!


    "Su Ruoxi, you come to me, do you think I may let your mother go?" Gu Jingxuan''s evil smile is normal, but with a sense of evil prevarication.


    Very eager!


    Su Ruoxi''s face suddenly chills, "you old two can?"


    Gu Jingxuan approaches Su Ruoxi, licks her lower lip, and almost kisses her, "yes Ah... "


    He has not had a woman for a long time!


    Now, I want to swallow Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi pushes Gu Jingxuan away.


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Ruoxi turns around and goes. Gu Jingxuan catches up.Su Ruoxi kicks back and smashes Gu Jingxuan''s second son. Gu Jingxuan''s face turns black and avoids.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi''s back, he gritted his teeth: "wait for me, I''ll sleep for you!"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t turn his head back. He gave Gu Jingxuan his middle finger!


    Also want to see which onion you are!


    All this happened very quickly. Su Jiawen, who was able to take photos secretly, didn''t respond. He was stunned for a moment before he took the camera.


    She came up and asked, "what''s the matter, sister?"


    "Cao, Gu Jingxuan''s second son can look up. Are you angry? I really want to destroy him now?"


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen felt that his body was stiff for a while, and his leg jumped straight, "don''t be impulsive, man''s thing is still very valuable..."


    Her sister is too violent and bloody!


    How terrible!


    "It depends on who it grows on!"


    Su Ruoxi said coldly, then calmed down his anger and asked, "did you get it?"


    "Yes, I''ve got a good angle. It''s just like kissing!"


    "Good, send me."


    "No problem!"


    In the car, Su Jiawen holding a computer, is playing with photos, in order to be more realistic, but also deliberately P map, false are true.


    Su Ruoxi took a casual look.


    Look a pick: "Su Jiawen, not to mention, you have the potential to be a paparazzi."


    Look, this photo is taken. Gu Jingxuan''s desire is written on her face. In the photo, she also hooks her lips, a seductive look.


    Su Xinrui that woman saw, still can''t be angry to death!


    "OK, but it''s too much. I look sick."


    In order to make the two people really close together, P''s wall is crooked!


    Su Jiawen is really enough. Just now, he was worried about being seen by Sheng Nanling. Now, he has no soft hand with the mouse!


    Su Jiawen''s eyes brightened, staring at the screen, said with a smile: "waiting for me to straighten the wall, I''ll send it to you!"


    At first, he was a little worried about Sheng Nanling.


    But now, for Su Jiawen, it''s exciting!


    Before the bright really big wave, but has not tried this kind of candid photography, very excited!


    Su Ruoxi was about to urge him, when the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Connect.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s Mu Chu who is calling. It should be something at work.


    "Sister Xi, you go to the production team immediately. Where are you now? I''ll drag my car to pick you up!"

 Chapter 85

    Su Ruoxi frowned: "no, I''m just outside. I''m not far from the film and television city. Tell me what happened first."


    Then he motioned to Su Jiawen to stop and drive to the film base.


    These days, all the scenes of the cast have been prepared. Yesterday, Su Ruoxi also received the schedule of the cast.


    First of all, the stars are all in the group. She is a female four. There are still a few days left for her to enter the group, so take advantage of the existing time to settle the accounts!


    I didn''t expect to be ahead of time.


    "Today was originally Li Zimei, but she said that she was on holiday. She came back a few days later. She just called the crew to move her part back and specially stressed that you should move your part forward."


    ¡°fuck£¡¡± Su Ruoxi swears immediately.


    "Sister Xi, are you ok? I''ll be right there, too. I''ll bring you what you need. "


    Su Ruoxi''s face was ugly: "it''s OK, I don''t want anything."


    After a pause, he continued: "you can buy some bottles of water. I want to reduce the fire."


    Mo ran doesn''t have many scenes, and Su Ruoxi is practicing all the time, so she''s already proficient in her heart, so she''s not afraid of this sudden attack.


    -


    about half an hour later, the car arrived at the film and television shooting base.


    Su Ruoxi meets director Qiu Guangyao, greets him and tells him what to do later. Then he goes to the dressing room to put on his make-up.


    Su Ruoxi was always ready and soon entered the working state.


    At this point, the mind is looking back on the script.


    But Su Jiawen is very curious, by the name of Su Ruoxi''s staff, into the troupe around.


    That evil charm handsome cool temperament, coupled with a delicate cartoon like out of the face, passers-by have thought it is a star!


    Soon, Su Jiawen saw an old acquaintance.


    "Movie king, are you also a member of this crew?"


    Look, Tang Yezhou has changed into an ancient costume. He has extraordinary bearing and is very elegant.


    "Why are you here?" Asked Tang Yezhou.


    Indifferent and elegant, very calm.


    "My younger sister is also a member of this troupe, and I''m a brother. Naturally, I''m here to accompany her." Su Jiawen picked eyebrows, "since you are my acquaintance, my sister smashed, you have to take care of it."


    Tang Yezhou smile: "when did you have a sister?"


    "Su Ruoxi, cousin." Su Jiawen is very dignified, and Rong Youyan: "my sister, beautiful, sweet mouth, good character, I can be a baby, you are an old acquaintance, but also an elder, you have to take care of."


    Su Jiawen is not polite at all.


    Who made him cheeky.


    Of course, Su Jiawen has a principle that I treat you as a friend. Naturally, I will try my best to find you if I need anything. On the other hand, if you need my help, I will not refuse.


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes nodded.


    Su Ruoxi At the press conference, he was a bit impressed.


    Just, sweet mouth, good character?


    Well, he was suspicious.


    "Well." Tang Yezhou nodded, a trace of interest in the corner of his mouth: "your sister, I will take care of."


    "Good brother."


    -


    in the dressing room.


    Su Ruoxi finished her make-up, and Mu Chu arrived to help her put on her costume. When she came out, she heard a woman chattering.


    "Some newlyweds have played a big role in the release. Now they just come to the cast for the first day, and they delay the last one to arrive. Look at the seniors in the cast, they have already arrived."


    "Although Li Zimei didn''t come, she has backstage, but do you know that the fourth girl dares to be late without backstage, which is really annoying!"


    "Who is the fourth girl? I haven''t heard of it? "


    "The fourth girl is a newcomer who plays a big role in the press conference. Today, she is the last one to go to the production group. Her name is Su Ruoxi. It''s really disgusting."


    "I''ll go. Does this woman have a face? In recent years, there have been a lot of news about newcomers'' poor acting skills and disrespect for their predecessors. I didn''t expect to meet one today. I really want to see which woman has no face and no skin. You can point it out for me later. "


    And just when a couple of actresses are chattering endlessly.


    Su Ruoxi said coldly: "Hi, Hello, I''m Su Ruoxi, a member of a drama group. Would you like to meet me?"


    All of a sudden, it was a big surprise.


    Just now, Mu Chu wanted to swear, but Su Ruoxi stopped him.


    She is indeed a newcomer, as these actresses say, so newcomers must keep a low profile!


    The actresses were taken aback.


    The facial expression is not good to look at, see her that piece of extremely beautiful face, a moment Leng!


    Since Su Ruoxi is born to eat the food of stars, she can definitely fight for her beauty. Basically, she is one of the most beautiful female stars in the entertainment industry. That''s what she looks like!


    It''s amazing.Moreover, Su Ruoxi''s facial features are very three-dimensional, and her appearance recognition is very high. At a glance, she knows that her most suitable makeup is that kind of coquettish makeup.


    Fit the body clean and lazy temperament, beautiful but absolutely will not fall into the stereotype!


    Because Mo Ran''s role is a waitress, her makeup is simple and does not show Su Ruoxi''s beauty 100%.


    , however, as like as two peas, the costumes and makeup are exactly the same, but whether they are looks or temperament, they are totally underground.


    I don''t know. I left them hundreds of blocks.


    This is the difference between ordinary people and stars!


    Su Ruoxi: "sisters, when we are in a drama group, we will act as waitresses together. We must get along well. I have a good character, but I''m not good either. In a word, if you treat me well, I''ll get along well. If you don''t treat me well, I''ll also treat you badly. That''s so simple."


    Su Ruoxi spoke with a smile on his face. He seemed very friendly, but in fact he was warning them.


    I''m not deaf. I just said so much. I can hear you!


    Su Ruoxi waved his hand and said, "I''ll go out first. Goodbye, momeda."


    The actress of Longtao


    Mu Chu said: "sister Xi, you are really low-key."


    "Naturally, if these people really want to make trouble in the future, it''s reasonable for me to fight back?"


    Mu Chu


    So early, start to stay behind!


    Love is, that heart has not been good for a long time.


    Mu Chu hands the water to Su Ruoxi. As soon as Su Ruoxi is about to take it, he sees the man who suddenly appears in front of him.


    A Leng, smile, "Master Lu."


    "The heart is black, the mouth is poisonous." Lu forgets his face and looks at Su Ruoxi with dark eyes. The smile at the corner of his mouth is very provocative, and his whole body exudes the charm of tempting crime.


    "I don''t quite understand what Master Lu said."


    Shit, when did this man get here?


    Su Ruoxi does not smile. She takes the water in Mu Chu''s hand and hands it to Lu forgetting Yan. "After that, we''ll shoot together. Please give us more advice."


    Lu forgets Yan''s eyes to fall on Su Ruoxi''s hand.


    Silent a few seconds, just stretched out his hand to take over, "OK, I will teach you well."


    The voice is glamorous and equally provocative.

 Chapter 86

    Su Ruoxi quickly took back his hand and continued to smile on his face: "OK, Master Lu, please. I''m going to wait."


    Lu forgot that Yan didn''t speak.


    Su Ruoxi also doesn''t want to tell the big flow that if his fans know, she will be torn up by his wife powder!


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi really wants to scold Lu forgetting his face.


    This goods to own flow status, does not have ABC number!


    In the future, in addition to filming, there must be no contact!


    But the interaction between the two people, or fell into the eyes of many people, looking at Su Ruoxi''s eyes, different.


    Shooting scene.


    It''s Tang Yezhou''s and nu''s part in Yi Wei''s play. The cooperation of the film queen and the film emperor is enough to attract the eyes. Many people on the set watch their opponent''s play and learn from it.


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t go around.


    First of all, Tang Yezhou is her male god. Su Ruoxi has already learned to observe his acting skills, and Xiang Yiwei''s acting skills are also excellent, which she has learned earlier.


    So, there is a bottom in my heart.


    The second is to plan to brew emotions. After all, watching other people''s plays will lead to a partial feeling of one''s own role.


    But when waiting, it''s boring.


    Fortunately, Su Jiawen and Mu Chu are together.


    Su Jiawen and Mu Chu got to know each other formally.


    Mu Chu suddenly realized: "sister Xi, brother Jiawen, did you two have a play in the bar? I thought you were lovers


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "little sister, there is a saying that a lover will become a brother and sister."


    Mu Chu


    Su Ruoxi


    Looking at a few more scenes before her turn, Su Ruoxi asked Su Jiawen to send her the photos she had taken before, and then sent them all to Su Xinrui!


    -


    before.


    Gu Jingxuan because Su Ruoxi to feel, naturally will not bear, immediately called about Su Xinrui out.


    Because know Su Ruoxi there has been catching evidence, so two people very secret.


    Su Xinrui came to the room and saw Gu Jingxuan coming out of the bathroom. She had a strong figure and was perfectly sexy. Su Xinrui''s legs softened instantly.


    "Brother Jingxuan."


    This call is very crisp.


    She thought that Gu Jingxuan was really indifferent to her these days. She was very worried and had made an appointment with him, but she didn''t see him.


    Now it seems that she''s worried too much. I''m looking for her, isn''t it?


    Gu Jingxuan waves to Su Ruoxi, and Su Xinrui steps forward.


    This time, longer than any before.


    "Brother Jingxuan I''m tired... "


    Gu Jingxuan ignored, he still did not stop, his mind is haunted by Su Ruoxi that hook smile, a thought out of control.


    I don''t know how long it took Gu Jingxuan to take a bath in the bathroom and change into a suit.


    She was elegant and charming.


    Gu Jingxuan didn''t see Su Xinrui on the bed and left directly.


    Su Xinrui can show up when he needs it.


    Gu Jingxuan''s sound of closing the door wakes Su Xinrui up. She moves feebly, only to find that she is very uncomfortable. But in retrospect, her body moves.


    "Well..."


    Su Xinrui murmured, recalling the feeling just now.


    At this time, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Su Xinrui got out of bed and found her bag on the ground. As soon as she picked up her mobile phone, the door suddenly knocked.


    Su Xinrui thinks that Gu Jingxuan is back.


    I didn''t get dressed, so I opened the door.


    But seeing the strange woman in front of her, Su Xinrui is shocked. Just as she wants to close the door, the bodyguard behind ye shuning has already resisted the door.


    Ye shuning directly into the room!


    On the ground, women''s underwear, bra, skirt, scattered all over the ground, there is still breath in the air, ye shuning eyes slip a touch of disgust.


    The door was shut.


    Su Xinrui wrapped herself in sheets in a panic: "get out of here!"


    The bodyguard spread a clean blanket on the sofa. Ye shuning sat down and looked at Su Xinrui like a mole ant. "From now on, I''m your master. You have to listen to what I say."


    Su Xinrui seems to hear a joke: "why, who do you think you are?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Ye shuning''s face was filled with a faint smell of books, but the voice was scornful and cold.


    The last time she was warned by Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun, she was inconvenient to do many things, so she needed to find someone to use as a gun.


    Su Xinrui is the best candidate,


    she has been monitoring Su Xinrui and knows her whereabouts, so she follows her all the way, waiting for her to finish, waiting for Gu Jingxuan to leave, and then she appears, which is more appropriate.


    Su Xinrui is very vain and wants to occupy Gu Jingxuan, which makes Su Ruoxi feel bad. In addition, her father is the president of Su''s group. Now she doesn''t pay attention to many people.In the case of not knowing ye shuning, she also despises ye shuning.


    "I''m the daughter of the president of Soxhlet group. You''d better leave now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I can''t help myself." Ye shuning''s voice has the gentleness of a lady.


    With a wave of his hand, the two bodyguards came forward.


    One person controls Su Xinrui, and then another person pulls the sheet off Su Xinrui.


    All this happened so fast that Su Xinrui was confused!


    "Ah


    "Let go of me, what are you doing?"


    Ye shuning turned on the camera function of his mobile phone and ordered: "let''s go!"


    Su Xinrui finally realized what ye shuning wanted to do, and immediately turned pale: "I listen to you, you let me go, let me go - ah!"


    Before I finish, the bodyguard has already started.


    In half an hour.


    Su Xinrui is lying on the ground, like a broken doll.


    Ye shuning is still full of the smell of books, and the style of a lady still exists. She keeps the video, and then begins to play it back. Her face looks like she is appreciating calligraphy and painting, with an obsessed smile. Then she comes to Su Xinrui, squats down and shows her the video.


    "What do you think of my shooting?"


    Su Xinrui looks at the ugly picture on the video, and the tears flow down. Looking at ye shuning''s gentle and peaceful face, she only feels that her heart is shaking.


    This woman looks gentle and harmless, but her heart is more vicious than snakes and scorpions!


    Fear, fear, swept over Su Xinrui.


    "I It''s all up to you... "


    Ye shuning satisfied with a smile, "early promise me, there is no matter behind."


    In fact, even if Su Xinrui does not agree.


    Ye shuning will also be ruthless.


    Because want to control a person, must grasp her handle, with this video in hand, she can use the threat of Su Xinrui!


    Su Xinrui''s tears surge more fiercely. Ye shuning gently wipes away her tears.


    "Your mobile phone is shaking all the time. Would you like to have a look?"


    Even if the mobile phone is locked, a message will pop up. She sees it. It''s a message from Su Ruoxi.

 Chapter 87

    Su Xinrui was stunned.


    Find the mobile phone, unlock it, and see the photo of Su Ruoxi kissing Gu Jingxuan.


    Suddenly, Su Xinrui''s eyes filled with tears were filled with hate and jealousy!


    Next second, hands are empty.


    Su Xinrui''s eyes are scarlet, staring at ye shuning: "give me your mobile phone!"


    Ye shuning ignored, she looked at the photo, a Leng, the smile almost distorted.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a surprise joy!


    Ye shuning, together with Su Xinrui''s wechat, received these photos and sent them to Sheng Nanling anonymously via another mobile phone.


    Then throw the cell phone to the bodyguard and destroy it.


    After all this, ye shuning returns the mobile phone to Su Xinrui, and leaves a bank card.


    "There are two million in it. My gift to meet you. If you do well, I will give you what you want. I believe we will cooperate happily."


    Ye shuning admires the photos in his mobile phone. His eyes are fixed on Su Ruoxi''s face. His voice is as cold as a snake: "because I hate Su Ruoxi more than you, thousands of times, thousands of times!"


    -


    set.


    Su Ruoxi finally got her part.


    This scene is a scene in which Mo ran meets the emperor when he leaves the palace, and is met by Princess Jun Lan, who teaches him a lesson.


    To put it bluntly, it was a play in which Su Ruoxi was beaten.


    And Jun Lan''s actor is Yang lelan, a little Huadan who suddenly appeared recently. The online wind review is general, neither good nor bad.


    Su Ruoxi just wanted to play with her, but he was shut up.


    It''s not very easy to deal with.


    Qiu Guangyao called to start.


    "Stop for Princess Ben!"


    Under the simple and heavy hall door, Jun Lan shouts.


    Mo ran immediately stopped, hung his head and knelt down to say hello, "long princess."


    "Look up." Jun Lan is cold to scold a.


    Mo ran obeys the order, and doesn''t seem to be trembling because of Jun Lan''s identity.


    Because Mo ran was a chess piece cultivated by Jun Qing from childhood, her first task was to serve Yunxin, Prince of Qi, who was a proton in the monarchy.


    The purpose is to monitor Yunxin!


    Mo ran was strictly trained from childhood and had a strong heart.


    So I won''t be afraid because of Junlan, the long princess.


    And long Princess Jun Lan just can''t stand Mo Ran''s appearance. She slaps her hard and doesn''t leave any feelings.


    "Pa --!"


    Su Ruoxi''s side face turned red in an instant, and he also had five palm prints.


    Yang lelan, who plays Jun Lan, is on purpose. Who wants this little newcomer to hook up with Lu forgetting Yan when he comes to the set?


    If you don''t teach me a lesson, you won''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!


    Su Jiawen, who was watching the play, was shocked and suddenly became angry: "are you really beating people in filming?"


    Qiu Guangyao is also frowning, but up to now, the scene is flowing, the atmosphere, the control of the character''s mood, the movement, and the interpretation of his character have not made any mistakes.


    What makes him more satisfied is that although Su Ruoxi was slapped heavily, there was no personal emotion on his face.


    At the moment, she is still in the characters of the play.


    Therefore, Qiu Guangyao will not shout cards.


    "Aim at Su Ruoxi." Qiu Guangyao ordered the camera crew to take pictures of Su Ruoxi''s facial expressions one by one.


    It''s really good. It''s a good seedling he likes.


    Mo ran took back her head and kowtowed to Jun Lan on the ground: "if the princess has nothing else to command, the slave will withdraw."


    Mo ran that face, no Jun Lan want to see any fear, any panic, any pain, some is boundless indifferent.


    As if pain, for ink dye, does not exist in general!


    According to the script, Jun Lan is so angry that she can''t speak at the moment, and then Mo ran leaves directly. But at the moment, Yang lelan takes her own mood and wants to beat Su Ruoxi.


    How can su Ruoxi let her succeed.


    He estimates the time of Jun Lan''s emotional reaction in the play and controls the rhythm very accurately. When he reaches the turning point, he bends to leave.


    Not only Yang lelan didn''t hit, but Su Ruoxi also finished all of Mo Ran''s plays and recorded all the shots.


    "Card --!"


    Qiu Guangyao yelled, and then to the angry Yang lelan, not happy to say: "what are you doing?"


    "Director, I..."


    "Your part has never been!" Qiu Guangyao said coldly.


    "Director Qiu, I need Su Ruoxi''s cooperation." Yang lelan is very happy. In this way, he can slap Su Ruoxi in the face again?


    Su Jiawen couldn''t help his temper: "ugly woman, what the hell do you say?"


    If you want Su Ruoxi to cooperate, don''t you want to slap his sister in the face?Now, Su Jiawen found that filming can be so dark!


    What''s more, isn''t this ugly woman too mean?


    Yang lelan was immediately upset: "I said, I want Su Ruoxi to cooperate, otherwise how can I never play?"


    "You..."


    Su Jiawen is really about to lose control of his self-cultivation. When he almost started, he was stopped by Su Ruoxi: "don''t worry, ask the director."


    Qiu Guangyao is the director and controls the plot.


    Is the existence of the authority of the crew, but also the most powerful person!


    So Yang lelan directly asked, and Su Ruoxi''s listen to the director''s opinion, compared with the instant high and low stand up.


    "Su Ruoxi had a perfect life in this play. Yang lelan, you can make it up by yourself." Qiu Guangyao doesn''t have a good face.


    The picture is to be edited.


    Qiu Guangyao can''t see Su Ruoxi''s control of rhythm!


    It''s all in one go. It doesn''t need to be reinterpreted.


    "Director!" Yang lelan dissatisfied, "without Su Ruoxi, how can I play well?"


    On hearing this, Qiu Guangyao was furious: "if the performance is not good, get out of here!"


    The director is angry, which is a very serious thing. People on the scene suddenly look at Yang lelan''s eyes.


    someone make complaints about Tucao.


    "Yes, actors have to give full play to their imagination in acting. Many special effects are made in the later stage. Don''t all actors have no way to act on the green screen?"


    "That is, if you don''t play well, no one will play with her. Is Yang lelan a logical genius?"


    "I''m really speechless. According to Yang lelan, if there''s only one person''s lens, then there''s no way to act? Funny! Before I saw a mirror of Tang Yingdi in the end, without saying a word, in five minutes, the control of emotion, rhythm and picture is as clear as fire. "


    "Ha ha, you can''t do it yourself. It doesn''t mean others can''t do it. If you can''t act, don''t come out to be shameful and conspicuous."


    "No, it''s been a long time since Yang lelan came out. He just came out this year. What do you think is the reason? It''s not because... "


    Around the chatter of the voice, let Yang lelan angry red face!


    But Qiu Guangyao was already angry. No matter how unhappy she was, she had to endure, "OK, I''ll mend the lens."


    Let''s start shooting!


    "Card! The mood is not in place! "

 Chapter 88

    "Card! Yang lelan, Jun langui is a princess of a country. Anger is arrogant and noble. You give me a resentful expression. Are you crazy? Never


    "The eyes are not right, never!"


    About ten times, the scene just passed, for a time, all the crew members were very dissatisfied with Yang lelan.


    It''s such a simple scene. It''s been delayed for such a long time, which greatly affects the progress!


    It''s really annoying for the crew to spend so much time and energy on Yang lelan.


    "Sister Xi, does your face hurt?"


    Mu Chu is very distressed: "I go to find ice."


    "It''s OK. It will go away by itself." In fact, Su Ruoxi can bear it. He used to learn Taekwondo and ancient martial arts, but he suffered more injuries. It''s nothing.


    "No more pain? What can you do with your brother? Shall I teach Yang lelan a lesson? " Su Jiawen was very angry: "or I don''t want to make this play, my sister doesn''t need to suffer that!"


    "Aside, I love acting."


    -


    Shengding chaebol.


    President''s office.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the anonymous e-mail on the computer, but with a cold polar.


    Then it was as if nothing had happened.


    Five fingers quickly operate the keyboard, check each other''s IP address, no domain name, empty.


    Sheng Nanling''s smile is deeper.


    He went back to enjoy the photos.


    The amber eyes seemed to pass a faint smile.


    Ambiguous, provocative, sexy, kiss in one place, the body is also close to


    Su Ruoxi, you are so kind!


    He Lin was called in.


    See Sheng Ye back against the chair, cocked up his legs, the collar was meticulously buttoned, at this time, also casually untied two.


    One hand on the armrest, one hand holding cigarette ends, is puffing.


    This sexy with a trace of decadent temperament, sincerely, than Sheng Nanling this face is also her mother''s handsome, but also charming!


    But he Lin felt a breath of extreme danger.


    Sheng Ye is angry!


    Don''t ask him why he knows, because that''s what Sheng Ye looks like when he''s angry.


    He Lin dare not say a word.


    After waiting for a long time, Sheng Nanling finally arrived. The tone was almost the same as usual.


    "What is Su Ruoxi doing?" he asked


    He Lin: "yes!"


    "Here''s a minute."


    He Lin


    A minute later, he linlai reported: "my wife is filming in the film and television base. In the Qin banquet, my wife is the fourth daughter. By the way, Tang Yezhou is also in the same crew."


    He Lin recalled the information he had searched before and said one by one.


    Sheng Nanling heard that, and there was no unnecessary reaction on her face.


    That slender finger, shook ash.


    Another puff, the sexy corner of the mouth spilled smoke, let that face more hazy mystery.


    Amazing beauty!


    "Film base..."


    "Shengye, the film and television base is invested by our Shengding plutocrats. The construction has been completed. Now we can go to inspect it in person."


    He Lin said these words almost at one go.


    He''s been with Master Sheng for so long. I still have this insight!


    Most of all, Su Ruoxi annoyed Sheng Ye in some place!


    God, do you want to inform Su Ruoxi in advance, or Master Sheng will go to block people himself, and the end may not be very good!


    But he estimates.


    He''s going to die a terrible death if he gets wind early.


    Madam, I''m sorry!


    Sheng Nanling gets up, grinds out the cigarette end in the ashtray, and then slowly buttons the brick and stone buttons. Every move is indescribable and elegant.


    But he Lin, how could he be more afraid at the bottom of his heart?


    There''s a sense of a killer going out!


    -


    Su Jiawen was still angry, but he was more comfortable to see Yang lelan scolded by Qiu Guangyao.


    The play is over. The whole crew is going to have a rest.


    Qiu Guangyao inquired about the actors one by one and came to Su Ruoxi''s side, "how about it? Does your face still hurt? "


    "It''s OK." Su Ruoxi has a good attitude.


    But Su Jiawen was not happy: "director, don''t casually put ugly women into the crew in the future, understand? I can''t blame others for the low box office. "


    "What are you talking about


    Qiu Guangyao is not happy to look around. When he sees Su Jiawen, he is stunned. He has a good temperament and looks, so he is very suitable to be an actor.


    "Boy, when I was just filming, you yelled behind my back?"


    "Cut, young master, I didn''t go up to beat a person good!"Hearing this, Qiu Guangyao was very angry.


    This smelly boy is not a good temper!


    Su Ruoxi quickly said: "don''t be angry, director Qiu. This is my cousin. He has a bad temper. If he says something to offend you, don''t take it to heart."


    Su Jiawen was not happy. He glared at Qiu Guangyao and said: "sister, I''m just telling the truth. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet my brother. Someone will cover me. I won''t be wronged in this drama group later."


    That''s right. That''s what Chiu Guangyao said.


    Qiu Guangyao


    He''s really a short guard. Although he has a bad temper, he has a good character.


    Su Jiawen finished, then took Su Ruoxi away.


    "Well What are you doing... "


    "Take you to my brother!" Su Jiawen said while dragging Su Ruoxi to Tang Yezhou''s lounge.


    There are coffee seats in the crew. They all have separate lounges.


    For example, Tang Yezhou, a film master, naturally has arrangements, but Su Ruoxi does not.


    "Su Jiawen, this This is master Tang''s lounge. If you want to make trouble, don''t make trouble here... "


    Before we finished, the door of the rest room had been opened.


    Tang Yezhou is wearing opera robes, which has a very classical flavor.


    He plays the role of the king of Junguo, Junqing, Junlan''s brother and the real master of Mo ran.


    At this time, his temperament did not have the momentum of a king, that is, his own light.


    It''s totally different from the state when I was filming.


    Sure enough, the movie king is the movie king, and the elder is the elder. The state of acting is totally different from that of acting, which also shows that the acting skill is very powerful!


    "Sorry, master Tang..."


    Su Ruoxi is the iron powder of Tang Yezhou, but he is not that kind of brain powder, so for so long, he didn''t disturb him.


    Because she wants to be recognized by her idol through acting!


    This is what Su Ruoxi really wants.


    Of course, my heart is extremely respect and admiration for Tang Yezhou, so to see Su Jiawen so cheeky, at that time I felt extremely humiliating!


    Unexpectedly, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Su Jiawen''s arrogant words: "Tang Yezhou, you are wise. I opened the door to you in advance."


    Then he pulled Su Ruoxi into the rest room.


    The rest room is quite spacious, not too big, a sofa, a dressing table, very good.


    But Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    "Su Jiawen, what tone did you speak to master Tang?"


    Su Jiawen took Su Ruoxi to the sofa and sat down. She had no face and no skin: "what''s the tone? Young master, this is my tone to my friends and friends! "

 Chapter 89

    Su Ruoxi


    "You mean master Tang is your friend?"


    "Otherwise, I said that if my friend can cover you, he can certainly cover you. Is Tang Yezhou OK?"


    "Naturally." Tang Yezhou gave a faint smile.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly stood up from the sofa and bowed back to Tang Yezhou, "don''t bother Mr. Tang. I''m your fan and your fan. I dare not bother you!"


    Su Jiawen


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes were filled with a smile and said, "Oh, is that right?"


    Su Ruoxi straightens up and looks at the idol male god in front of him. His surprise is beyond description.


    "Yes, you are my idol. What Su Jiawen just said, please don''t take it to heart!"


    Su Jiawen was also stunned: "sister smash, you are actually a fan of Tang Yezhou, it''s too tasteless."


    Su Ruoxi


    Looking back, he said: "don''t talk, my idol, you''d better not slander me!"


    Tang Yezhou didn''t like it, his face was still calm: "nothing, just your performance, I have a look, very good."


    "Is it?"


    Su Ruoxi was very surprised. "Thank you, master. I will work hard."


    Tang Yezhou nodded.


    It''s surprising that Su Ruoxi is a fan of him.


    "If my face hurts, I have medicine here." Tang Yezhou is a perfect gentleman.


    Su Ruoxi was overjoyed by his idol''s concern.


    That face can''t help reddening a little, "thank you, master. I''ve just taken the medicine. It doesn''t hurt."


    "Well, I''ll take care of you later on." Tang Yezhou smile: "plus you are my fans, naturally more to take good care of."


    "In fact, I''m very happy that master Tang has recognized my acting skills."


    Although Lu forgets Yan is a super flow, Tang Yezhou is not bad either, and has a high reputation.


    Tang''s fans are not as fierce as Lu forgetting Yan''s, but the cohesion of the fans is extremely terrible. The fighting power of the loyal fans is sometimes stronger!


    If fans know, she still has the possibility of being torn up!


    "Tang Yezhou, be careful what you say." Although Su Jiawen dislikes Tang Yezhou as his sister''s idol, Tang Yezhou''s attitude is obviously a little interested and interesting in Su Ruoxi.


    He is a man. How can he not see it?


    Tang Yezhou looks at Su Jiawen and frowns.


    Su Jiawen stepped forward and climbed on Tang Yezhou''s shoulder. Just as he wanted to tell the truth, the door was suddenly opened.


    A distinguished man, standing at the door.


    His face was cool and handsome, showing a brilliant color.


    His whole body was covered with frost, but he was noble, which made him more powerful!


    This is not Sheng Nanling. Who else can it be?


    What''s more, why is this posture full of the energy of looking for someone to settle accounts?


    Su Ruoxi''s and Su Jiawen''s faces all changed. Tang Yezhou was the only one. His eyes were slightly surprised: "Nanling, why are you here?"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t answer Tang Yezhou''s words. His eyes fell on Su''s brothers and sisters, which was very dangerous.


    Their backs were straight.


    Damn it!


    Why is Sheng Nanling here?


    Too It''s so fuckin ''scary!


    He Lin, who is behind Sheng Nanling, explains: "Sheng Ye has come to inspect the film and television base. He knows that Tang Yingdi is here, so he comes by to have a look."


    Then he pretended to be very surprised: "unexpectedly, master Jiawen, and Is Miss Su here, too? "


    At this time, He Lin did not break Su Ruoxi''s identity!


    Tang Yezhou had a strong interest in Su Ruoxi.


    "You all know each other?"


    When he Lin was about to speak, Sheng Nanling suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was so cold that it almost killed him.


    "Who did it?"


    His eyes fell on the red mark on Su Ruoxi''s face.


    Corner of the eye, pour out a ruthless!


    Tang Yezhou raised his eyebrows.


    Sheng Nanling It seems a little strange to Su Ruoxi?


    Su Ruoxi stepped back in fright and pulled his lips rigidly: "when filming, he painted special effects makeup."


    Although Sheng Nanling looks the same as usual.


    But Su Ruoxi''s intuition is that Sheng Nanling is very angry now!


    "I hate lies!"


    Sheng Nanling''s voice suddenly increased, which almost made the whole rest room feel the anger from him.


    Su Jiawen is also very afraid, but more afraid of Sheng Nanling, really angry.


    That consequence, however, is very serious!


    Therefore, Su Jiawen hastened to reply for Su Ruoxi: "it''s Yang lelan who is in the same crew. She beat Xiao Xi!"


    Sheng Nanling walks in slowly.The rest room was originally spacious, but now it is very cramped.


    Came to the sofa to sit down, Sheng Nanling dignified as king, he light mouth: "call her."


    He Linying went out to find the director.


    At the moment, the whole crew is shocked by the arrival of Sheng Nanling.


    "God, I''m not wrong. Sheng Nanling, the president of Shengding chaebol, the top power, how did he come here?"


    "I heard that our film and television base, which covers an area of ten thousand hectares, was developed by Shengding plutocrats. He must have come here for inspection, but he went to Tang Yingdi''s lounge. Are they still friends? God, sure enough, good people play with good people


    "What shocked me is not these, but the beauty and temperament. Why does Sheng Nanling have such a noble identity, huge wealth, and such a high beauty at the same time? Ah, God is not fair at all!"


    "If he were my husband, I would pass out immediately."


    "Don''t dream. Sheng Nanling has already married young. You and I have no share. Of course, who is Sheng Nanling''s wife has become the most important thing women want to know all over the country!"


    "However, I remember that Su Ruoxi seemed to be in Tang Yingdi''s room, too!"


    "Damn, it''s too shameless. I just saw her hooking up with our forgetful male god, then the emperor of Tang Dynasty, and now Sheng Nanling!"


    "Yes, she has a handsome and cool little brother with silver hair beside her. It''s so enviable!"


    At the same time, they saw that Yang lelan was led into the room.


    "Damn it? What kind of operation is this? "


    "I don''t know. Is Sheng Nanling here for Yang lelan?"


    "My God, no wonder Yang lelan has been on the road for a few years. Recently, he has emerged. The backstage is Sheng Nanling. It''s terrible!"


    "What can I do? I''m not jealous of Su Ruoxi at all. I''m even more jealous of Yang lelan."


    "Me too!"


    At this time, Yang lelan is gone with the wind.


    Sheng Nanling - Sheng Nanling -


    this man is a man who can''t touch his feet!


    This time, to the crew, is to see her?


    She''s not dreaming, is she!


    Accepting the envious and envious eyes of all the people, Yang lelan enters the lounge and immediately sees the noble man on the sofa.

 Chapter 90

    My heart is shaking because of him.


    Sheng Nanling, almost every woman''s dream!


    With him, everyone can be eclipsed. It''s so excellent!


    He Lin said: "Sheng Ye, Yang lelan has brought it."


    Sheng Nanling''s sharp eyes fall on Yang leran, who suddenly feels soft and almost can''t stand.


    "Sheng Mr. Sheng, this is Yang Happy... "


    What Yang lelan said was extremely stuttering!


    At the moment, she is still wearing the dress of a princess of a country. The dress is very noble, but at the moment, it is extremely disobedient.


    That temperament is like a slave, spoiling the clothes!


    No way, Sheng Nanling''s aura is too strong, she can''t bear it!


    Of course, when speaking, her face is slightly on the right side, because she knows that this angle is the most attractive and beautiful place for her whole face.


    Which one here is not a human?


    Who can''t see Yang lelan''s affectation?


    Sheng Nanling looked at it for a moment, then took back his eyes. As for Yang lelan''s words, they didn''t exist.


    Make it clear, you don''t deserve it!


    He Lin just said: "Miss Yang, did you just hit Miss Su Ruoxi?"


    The cold water suddenly splashed, but Yang lelan couldn''t respond, "yes Well, no! "


    "Since it''s Miss Yang who moves her hand, and according to Sheng Ye''s rules, she should report it ten times, so I''d like to trouble miss yang to slap herself ten times in the face."


    He Lin is polite and elegant, even with a business smile at the corner of his mouth, "by the way, remind Miss Yang that every slap, you have to draw out the red mark on Miss Su''s face, which is qualified."


    He Lin''s words shocked Yang lelan!


    Isn''t Sheng Nanling going to see her?


    The crew are envious of her, envious that she can see Sheng Nanling, and even hook Sheng Nanling. Why, let her slap herself?


    "No, I didn''t hit Su Ruoxi. She slandered me!"


    Sheng Nanling said without expression: "five minutes."


    He Linyi meeting conveyed Sheng Nanling''s meaning to Yang lelan: "Miss Yang, you still have five minutes. If you don''t have 10 slaps in the face after five minutes, then the punishment after that, I believe, Miss Yang can''t bear."


    Yang lelan is afraid!


    The first time she saw Sheng Nanling, she was scared to feel weak. Now he Lin said something to her again, and her whole heart trembled with fear.


    Sheng Nanling is what kind of big man, no one does not know!


    What he said, then he will do it!


    He could have put her in a place where there was no burial without moving his fingers!


    But she was not reconciled.


    "Su Ruoxi, you tell Mr. Sheng that I didn''t mean to hit you!" Yang lelan is all over excited: "you say quickly, I didn''t mean to, you hurry up!"


    Su Ruoxi is actually surprised that Sheng Nanling will help her teach Yang leran a lesson.


    But she always had a premonition of a storm.


    Sheng Nanling, suddenly came to the crew, is absolutely something, help her teach Yang lelan, just by the way!


    So, thinking of this, she was upset at the bottom of her heart and said coldly: "is it intentional? You know it. Now it''s your turn to deserve it. You come to cry. Who gives you face? I really think you are the most beautiful and invincible in the world, and your mother will spoil you? If you dare to do it, you must have the courage to admit it


    "Su Ruoxi, bitch!"


    Yang lelan''s face flushed with anger. Su Jiawen became angry: "ugly woman, keep your mouth clean. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it!"


    Su Ruoxi stops Su Jiawen, who is impulsive, and his voice is cold. He says to Yang lelan, "let me tell you this. Even if Mr. Sheng doesn''t come today, I''ll slap him back. Remember, I''m Su Ruoxi. Now you''re tied up in a cocoon. Don''t let Mr. Sheng get angry. You''ve been fighting for so long. It''s not easy to get angry. Don''t fall short of success!"


    Su Ruoxi''s words were very cruel and completely suppressed Yang leran''s arrogance.


    Su Ruoxi, he is not easy to provoke!


    And Yang lelan sacrificed too much for today''s situation, she can''t lose.


    But Su Ruoxi hasn''t come out yet. Why is she under pressure?


    Yang lelan immediately turned to Tang Yezhou for help: "elder, you know, slapping in the face is a common occurrence in film performance. You and Mr. Sheng are friends. I will be very grateful if you help me to say good things."


    Tang Yezhou is elegant and gentlemanly.


    The line of sight passes the red mark on Su Ruoxi''s face as if it were nothing, and there is a cold flash under his eyes.


    He said indifferently: "there are still three minutes, Miss Yang, please hold on."


    Although Tang Yezhou looks elegant and unrestrained, his bearing is extraordinary.


    But in fact, he is a man who is indifferent in his heart.


    He is indifferent to everyone, which means that he will never see anyone in his eyes. Unless he is interested in people and things, he will look at you more and stop for you for a moment.Others, can''t lift any ripples!


    Because a gentleman''s elegant heart is really indifferent.


    Yang lelan''s face turned pale and looked at all the people in the room. He really felt scared and scared.


    She seems to be afraid to offend everyone here!


    At the moment, she is not a little girl who is sought after.


    No one paid attention to her!


    "Pa -"


    she slapped herself heavily, and then continued to smoke until the tenth slap, Su Ruoxi suddenly stopped: "wait a minute."


    Yang lelan''s face has swollen at the moment, looking at her in fear, "what are you going to do?"


    Su Ruoxi is not in a good mood, so the bottom of his eyes is also a cold color, no nonsense, come forward, slap hard fan down.


    "Pa --!"


    This slap, with enough strength, made Yang lelan unstable!


    "Ah Yang lelan tears in pain, looking at Su Ruoxi''s fierce color, more fear and fear.


    Su Ruoxi shook his hand.


    "The rules of general manager Sheng and I are not the same. I give back all the money, so you slap me and I''ll give it back to you. This time, we''re still colleagues. We''ll take care of each other."


    Yang lelan''s fear of Su Ruoxi is at its peak.


    Cover a face, lips tremble: "good, I remember!"


    "Go away."


    Yang lelan did not dare to stay at all and left the rest room in a lurch.


    When everyone in the crew envies Yang lelan''s good life, suddenly, after a while, the door is opened. Yang lelan''s face is full of tears, and his face is swollen into a pig''s head. He rolls out in a great embarrassment.


    "What''s wrong with this? How is it different from what we expected?"


    "In this case, it''s like Sheng Nanling specially came to teach Yang lelan a lesson. How dare Yang lelan offend even Sheng Nanling? But why is it a slap in the face? "

 Chapter 91

    "By the way, Yang lelan deliberately slapped Su Ruoxi in the face when he was filming!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    ¡°OMG£¡ Is not the backstage of Su Ruoxi Sheng Nanling? No wonder to be able to make Lu forget his face and go to the lounge of Emperor Tang Yingdi, it turns out that there is such a terrible background! "


    "In the end, Su Ruoxi is the real king!"


    In the lounge.


    The air pressure was low. Tang Yezhou asked, "Nanling, what''s the matter with you?"


    He saw it.


    Su Ruoxi does know Sheng Nanling.


    What''s more, Sheng Nanling is not here to inspect the film and television base, but to find fault.


    Find fault with Su Ruoxi!


    "Except Su Ruoxi, everyone goes out." Sheng Nanling had no expression on her face and said a word lightly.


    Tang Yezhou frowned suddenly.


    If you want to talk, He Lin stops you and pulls him out. Don''t offend Sheng Ye at this time!


    Su Jiawen is worried about Su Ruoxi, "uncle, Xiao Xi, she..."


    "Go away." Sheng Nanling is still a light mouth, but it shows a chilling momentum.


    Su Jiawen''s back was cold, and he was more worried about Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi motioned that she was OK.


    In the end, Su had to leave, but he was still worried.


    Tang Yezhou was surprised, and soon recovered as usual. He asked, "Su Ruoxi, is that Mrs. Sheng?"


    His left hand is on his side, and the tip of his thumb is scraping on his index finger.


    It''s light.


    He Lin nodded.


    Tang Yezhou''s thumb suddenly made an effort to scrape the skin of his index finger red


    The rest room.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling, who seems to be calm, and his heart is scared for no reason.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes lock Su Ruoxi.


    The eyeground is dyed with smile, but it makes people feel cold.


    He got up slowly, approached Su Ruoxi, and said, "I thought, you know the purpose of my coming."


    Su Ruoxi retreated, afraid in the bottom of his heart: "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How can I know, Mr. Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Let''s be frank."


    Sheng Nanling started to smile.


    Set off that face, more delicate.


    A man''s lips pulled, the smile of the corners of the mouth infected with anger: "I really want to talk to you."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know why Sheng Nanling was so angry. She kept retreating, her back against the wall, and there was no way to retreat.


    The next second, Sheng Nanling imprisons Su Ruoxi.


    Kisses, with punitive kisses, fall ferociously on the ground!


    Su Ruoxi struggles, and Sheng Nanling kisses her harder. Su Ruoxi uses both legs and feet, and Sheng Nanling imprisons her in her arms.


    Kiss, no pity.


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling is like a devil, constantly biting Su Ruoxi.


    He thought that Su Ruoxi would listen to him. He thought that he was the only one in Su Ruoxi''s heart. He even thought that he could have happiness.


    But only a few days, in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Ruoxi is with Gu Jingxuan.


    His wife leans against the wall, in Gu Jingxuan''s arms, seduces and teases Gu Jingxuan, but what about Su Ruoxi?


    Resist, resist!


    The feeling of the heart being cut again.


    However, this time, Sheng Nanling was able to endure such pain, but all this broke through his reason and cultivation.


    He wants Su Ruoxi to be obedient and obedient!


    So I can''t help but want to punish her!


    And Su Ruoxi to the back, simply do not resist!


    Really, she''s going to be pissed off!


    Sheng Nanling, the man, is suffering from mad dog disease!


    Bite her if you don''t have to?


    And you''re fuckin ''angry. Why on earth do you say it? If you don''t have anything to do, you''re a hero!


    Su Ruoxi really can''t help his temper!


    Sheng Nanling is not happy with him, so is Su Ruoxi!


    Isn''t that kissing?


    Well, you are beautiful and handsome. You kiss him a few times, but you still take advantage of him. So Su Ruoxi is coy!


    So Su Ruoxi suddenly kisses Sheng Nanling!


    Almost fight with Sheng Nanling!


    Anyway, after all the kissing drama, now, there is a ready-made big president to practice for her, she is not pro white not pro!


    Sheng Nanling was stunned when Su Ruoxi began to kiss back!


    I can''t get rid of those photos in my mind, and my face is even colder!


    He suddenly let go of Su Ruoxi, his eyes were like a piece of ice crystal, constantly emitting cold!


    In fact, at the moment, their breath is a little unstable, but Sheng Nanling is more respectable and noble.At the same time, because of the intense kiss, his thin lips are very ruddy and sexy.


    "Su Ruoxi, good kisses."


    Sheng Nanling voice cold, with irony, disdain: "with whom to learn, Gu Jingxuan?"


    Su Ruoxi is following the gas, and heard Sheng Nanling''s words, suddenly understand why all this is!


    It turns out that Sheng Nanling knows all about it!


    What the hell is going on? It''s not supposed to be!


    She just sent it to Su Xinrui soon, and Su Xinrui didn''t have the contact information of Sheng Nanling at all, so it''s even more impossible for him to know!


    Of course, the ambiguous photos of her and Gu Jingxuan are based on Su Xinrui''s face, which is a shame for her.


    Su Xinrui won''t send it to the Internet!


    So, this is why Su Ruoxi will use this move to deal with Su Xinrui!


    She''s not afraid to be exposed.


    Unexpectedly, she turned somersault!


    "Su Ruoxi!"


    Sheng Nanling was angry. His tone was not as indifferent and noble as usual, but full of chill.


    "If I ask you, you still have the courage to think about other men. Are you savoring his kiss, eh?"


    Su Ruoxi was roared back to his senses.


    At the moment, she confirmed one thing, that is, Sheng Nanling is jealous!


    This can explain why the master who always keeps his face unchanged and conceals his emotions can get out of control so much!


    Or, always cautious people, so easily believe a few photos!


    Even did not have the slightest mood, asked her whether all this is true, began to get angry!


    Like a person, will become emotional instability.


    After su Ruoxi wants to understand, he is not so angry about what Sheng Nanling has just done.


    After all, a love idiot who doesn''t know his heart will never deal with such things.


    Su Ruoxi looks directly at Sheng Nanling''s angry eyes. Suddenly, she adds a lower lip to her tongue and complacently asks, "Sheng Nanling, are you in love with me?"


    This sentence, as if with magic in general.


    The air seemed to smother, and everything stopped breathing.


    Sheng Nanling''s pupil suddenly constricts and shakes violently. He seems to be surprised. Then, he blames calmness. He stares at Su Ruoxi coldly.


    Then, the voice like a sharp blade, cold and cold hit: "Su Ruoxi, who gives you the face, think I will fall in love with you?"


    "Of course you did!"

 Chapter 92

    Su Ruoxi didn''t even think about it, so he answered.


    She suddenly felt that when Sheng Nanling was angry and bullied herself, why was she so cute?


    She didn''t want to fight with Sheng Nanling.


    After all, the practice of Sheng Nanling just now is too irritating!


    But from childhood, she was attacked by her parents'' dog food every day, so she thought that the world was full of love.


    And now the society.


    It''s hard to like someone. Although Sheng Nanling has a bad temper, she doesn''t like Sheng Nanling, but her heart is too precious.


    In addition, she feels that Sheng Nanling is cute for no reason, so she really doesn''t have a big idea to fight with Sheng Nanling!


    Of course, love is also selfish.


    Maybe one day she can''t stand it, and it''s nothing to have a showdown with Sheng Nanling. Now, what she wants to do is to really hook up with Sheng Nanling!


    Get it back from him, the previous grievance!


    Although she respects the feelings of Sheng Nanling, she can''t accept the feelings of punishment!


    Sheng Nanling was laughed directly.


    He grabbed Su Ruoxi''s hand and went to the front of him. His voice was even more sarcastic: "the face I gave you can also make you have no face. Su Ruoxi, you''d better not forget my warning to you. You are a married woman. As for the stupid idea that you think I love you, you''d better get rid of it!"


    "If you don''t love me, why did you promise to protect me before?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t believe it.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are full of domineering glare: "I don''t love you, but you are my wife. I''m Sheng Nanling''s wife. I can''t tolerate being bullied by others!"


    These words are really moving enough.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart became hot in an instant.


    In fact, it''s not like this. I don''t like to be alone. I don''t even bother to look at it. How can I protect it?


    Or protect your wife for your own face?


    Don''t make a fuss. What does Sheng Nanling want to do? Who dares to say a word, even if it''s really humiliating, but as long as you dare to smile more, Sheng Nanling has the ability to make you laugh no more!


    Sheng Nanling, a love idiot, can''t recognize his heart. Su Ruoxi doesn''t intend to force him.


    Body, also close to Sheng Nanling.


    "I also told Mr. Sheng that Zhenxiang''s warning has been arranged on the way. If Mr. Sheng really falls in love with me, he will chase me. After all, I am very popular."


    "Su Ruoxi!"


    Sheng Nanling was angry, then he laughed and said, "I''ll see who dares to get close to you."


    "What would you do if someone came near me?"


    "Prepare for the grave and watch him jump!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Damn, you are a cruel man!


    "And you, Su Ruoxi, this is my last warning to you. If I have the courage, even once, I will never let you go!"


    With that, he released Su Ruoxi''s hand and left.


    That figure, really can''t say noble.


    Su Ruoxi shakes the wrist pinched by Sheng Nanling, looks at his tall and upright back, and raises his lips: "Sheng Nanling, don''t forget, I''m really fragrant!"


    Sheng Nanling''s bad temper, she is also very upset!


    Therefore, when Sheng Nanling admits to falling in love with her and beating her face, it''s the day when Su Ruoxi turns over!


    Sheng Nanling pauses for a moment, then doesn''t stop.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Su Jiawen and He Lin, their bodies were eavesdropping.


    At the moment when the door opened, the body was as straight as a fold!


    "Sheng Ye -"


    "Uncle -"


    Sheng Nanling yelled coldly: "go away!"


    Su Jiawen immediately went away, but he Lin had to follow Sheng Nanling and leave at the risk of being scared to death.


    It''s su Jiawen''s fault.


    Pull him to eavesdrop, the result hears nothing!


    I was caught by Sheng Ye. Are you angry!


    Sheng Nanling''s team left soon without any accident. The atmosphere in the car was extremely low.


    Leng Buding, Sheng Nanling asked: "Zhenxiang warning, what does it mean?"


    He Lin shakes his body with fright.


    After hearing Sheng Nanling''s words -


    "...!"


    Then he Lin felt the icy sight of a president, and explained: "Zhenxiang warning is an Internet language, which means that he vowed to say something, but his later behavior is contrary to the way he was."


    He Lin almost didn''t say, Zhenxiang warning is slapping face!


    In front of Mr. Sheng, he had to use more elegant words, so he considered the words.


    But he Lin was very curious. Why did Su Ruoxi put forward the word "Zhenxiang warning" to Sheng Ye?It''s a pity that I didn''t overhear.


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi, you really give him a face!


    However, the bottom of Sheng Nanling''s heart seems to be blocked, making him still unhappy.


    He is clearly to punish Su Ruoxi, why inexplicably let her go?


    At the thought of this.


    Sheng Nanling is in a bad mood!


    Was he too kind to Su Ruoxi? Did he really give her face as she said?


    Sheng Nanling immediately said: "check, I want to know what Su Ruoxi has done these days. You can''t let go of every bit. Otherwise, you can get out of here!"


    He Lin trembled: "yes"


    -


    and the whole crew confirmed one thing again!


    That is, Sheng Nanling is really Su Ruoxi''s backstage, Su Ruoxi''s thigh. Oh, my God, isn''t that exaggerating!


    After all, there has never been a woman around Sheng Nanling!


    Because Tang Yingdi and his party have just come out, there are only Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi in the room!


    And there is a bold idea, have appeared in the hearts of people.


    If Su Ruoxi is not Sheng Nanling''s junior, will she be Sheng Nanling''s mysterious wife?


    -


    and Su Ruoxi left after Sheng Nanling.


    Can''t say why, suddenly on hindsight, angry!


    Just now, she had a brain drain, and then she thought Sheng Nanling was cute. It''s hard to like her. But if you like a person, you can come to the cast for her for no reason. If you don''t understand the real situation, you can sneer at her?


    Damn it!


    Sheng Nanling, master Cao!


    When Sheng Nanling walked away, Su Jiawen came in quickly, and saw Su Ruoxi''s face changed greatly: "Xiao Xixi, my uncle, what did he do to you?"


    Su Ruoxi''s chest heaved violently!


    "Don''t mention him, I''m on fire now!"


    Su Jiawen


    Tang Yezhou also went into the rest room, took a glass of milk and handed it to Su Ruoxi: "drink it and let it cool down."


    "Tang Yezhou, you should know that Xiao Xixi and my uncle are arguing. It''s not good for you to do so." Su Jiawen frowned. He just wanted to remind Tang Yezhou.

 Chapter 93

    "It doesn''t matter that I''m his cousin. You''re different. In my uncle''s eyes, it''s the existence of a rival!"


    Su Jiawen is kind-hearted. He has seen a lot of things between men and women.


    Although he knew Tang Yezhou didn''t have a strong intention, he strangled the possibility in the cradle, so as to avoid hurting his feelings in the future!


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi quickly took the milk from Tang Yezhou, and then scolded Su Jiawen: "what''s in your head? Don''t think that everyone is like you, a woman, and wants to soak up! "


    Tang Yezhou can''t be slandered at will in her mind!


    Don''t forget, she is Tang Yezhou''s loyal fan!


    "Sister smash, you..."


    "I just care about the fans." Tang Yezhou looked at Su Jiawen and opened his mouth with a smile, but his eyes were slightly deeper.


    Su Jiawen heard that when he looked at Tang Yezhou, he could not see anything else. It seemed that he thought too much!


    Su Ruoxi hit Su Jiawen on the head: "no, Su Jiawen, your mind is not simple!"


    Su Sixi, Tucao make complaints about the night boat, and his attitude immediately became good: "thank you for your concern!"


    "Nothing." Tang Yezhou is still polite and elegant.


    Later, Su Ruoxi continued filming.


    The part of the play is not very important, just some scenes that may be used in the later editing.


    But Su Ruoxi also felt that the eyes of the whole crew were different, especially Yang lelan, who was hiding far away!


    Su Ruoxi


    That psychology, anger son suddenly more fire big!


    She is a newcomer and wants to play well in a low-key way, but when Sheng Nanling comes, she is pushed to the focus of the whole cast.


    You can''t keep a low profile!


    Depend on it!


    After finishing the work, Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen and Mu Chu had a hot Sichuan hot pot together, which cured their depressed heart. Then they went back to their respective homes.


    As for the great movie Emperor Tang Yezhou, that''s OK.


    High popularity, more fans, or less trouble is better!


    Su Ruoxi has just returned to the gate of Yuehua Pavilion, but he hasn''t taken a few steps. Suddenly, people with camera microphones sprang out from all directions and quickly surrounded her.


    For a moment, the magnesium lamp flickered and the shutter rang violently.


    That crazy excited appearance, the difference will be the camera close to Su Ruoxi''s forehead to take photos!


    The picture is very cruel!


    Then these reporters began to ask aggressively -


    "Miss Su Ruoxi, are you Sheng Nanling''s Secret wife?"


    "How did you get to know Sheng Nanling? Is it convenient for you to disclose it?"


    "How is Sheng Nanling in private? I heard that he doesn''t like women. Maybe he is crooked. Is that true?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Why are these reporters blocked up so quickly?


    But it''s right to think about it. Sheng Nanling is absolutely as famous as Tang Yezhou because of her handsome appearance, great power and noble identity.


    In addition, he just went to the "Qin banquet" troupe so aggressively, the troupe was full of people, and the news was too easy to be leaked out.


    At the thought of Sheng Nanling bringing so much trouble to her, Su Ruoxi''s heart almost died of anger.


    Su Ruoxi smiles and is extremely polite: "sorry, I don''t know Sheng Nanling, let alone his wife. Please get out of the way!"


    The reporter will certainly not let alone Su Ruoxi.


    "But just now Sheng Nanling went to visit the crew and taught Yang lelan a lesson for you."


    Su Ruoxi


    Shit, you''re a paparazzi. That''s clear.


    In fact, I know that there is a reason. Qiu Guangyao has gathered a lot of traffic for the movie Qin Yan. Naturally, he will be highly concerned by the media reporters. The crew estimated that some of them were reporters who pretended to be here!


    Su Ruoxi smile: "Sheng Nanling is exploring the class of Tang Yezhou and Tang Yingdi, not me. Also, I''m sorry, everyone. I''m going home. If you have the ability, you can dig up the actual evidence instead of blocking up a little newcomer without any fame."


    "Are you really willing to be a little artist? It''s said that someone in the crew is talking about that you collude with Lu and forget your face, and then you go to climb Tang Yezhou. Is all this true? "


    "Not true!"


    Su Ruoxi smiles a little, but his eyes are very cold, and then he goes to the community.


    These people are really well prepared!


    After all, Lu forgetting Yan, Tang Yezhou, and Sheng Nanling are all traffic. If you write a draft, you can attract a large number of people to click and view it.


    But Su Ruoxi is distressed that, in this way, is not to push her to the top of the wind?God, this It''s totally different from the expected development!


    When Su Ruoxi was about to enter the community, a luxurious Bentley suddenly stopped at the intersection.


    When the driver''s door opened, He Lin came down. Then he respectfully came to the back seat and opened the door. First of all, big long legs came into view. Then, Sheng Nanling, a tall and handsome man, stood in front of the car.


    Not only Su Ruoxi was stunned, but all those media reporters were crazy!


    "My God, Sheng Nanling?"


    "Damn, why is he here? I haven''t found any trace of his news every day. How can I meet him today? I''m so lucky


    "No, Su Ruoxi is in this community. Why is Sheng Nanling there?"


    In an instant, all media paparazzi can smell an extraordinary breath of gossip, and they are almost excited to heaven.


    "Mr. Sheng, is your wife Miss Su Ruoxi?"


    "Why are you in the same neighborhood as Miss Su Ruoxi? Is this your wedding room?"


    "Mr. Sheng, what do you think of your wife''s ambiguous relationship with other members of the opposite sex? Can you tell us what you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people are worthy of being paparazzi. It''s a tricky question to ask!


    Moreover, the party didn''t admit it at all, and directly attributed Su Ruoxi to Sheng Nanling''s wife. This is a trap everywhere!


    It is reasonable to say that Sheng Nanling disdains to pay attention to these reporters and media, but when he hears the words "other members of the opposite sex are ambiguous", he thinks of the news He Lin found, and his mood suddenly subsides.


    For a moment, the body seems to be covered with a layer of frost, so that the surrounding temperature, instant ice!


    And Su Ruoxi was flustered.


    She didn''t see that Sheng Nanling was angry, so she was afraid of Sheng Nanling''s breath and blurted out!


    Just like the last time I had dinner with my uncle''s family!


    But the fact proved that Su Ruoxi didn''t think wrong. When she mentioned her voice in her heart, Sheng Nanling said coldly: "Su Ruoxi is my wife!"

 Chapter 94

    "Su Ruoxi is my wife!"


    This words fall, almost like a thunder explosion, let all the people present on the spot, petrified!


    Su Ruoxi


    Media reporter


    Oh, my God. What''s this stuff?


    And Sheng Nanling himself admitted that the stone hammer could not be hammered any more!


    Believe, this news, will certainly explode the entire entertainment circle!


    And when all the paparazzi were crazy, Sheng Nanling spoke word by word, with disdain and irony: "a woman who dreams of being my wife!"


    Everyone: "what


    This What do you mean?


    What is a man who dreams of being his wife?


    Damn, who doesn''t want to be your wife!


    There are many female stars in the entertainment circle, and Sheng Nanling is the most ideal husband candidate, which has long been the default!


    So, it was Sheng Nanling who put them together.


    Deliberately satirize Su Ruoxi?


    Ah?


    This is not to make them happy in vain!


    Sheng Nanling personally came down to refute rumors, they are not willing to believe, they must believe, and even more dare not scribble!


    Sheng Nanling before marriage, is gay rumors, almost all open secret!


    So there is a media, can''t help but burst out Sheng Nanling is gay news, the next day, that media announced the closure!


    The news that is true dare not write disorderly, let alone the thing that he denied.


    You can''t step on thunder!


    Su Ruoxi heard that once again Sheng Nanling was going to be angry with this mean man!


    I mean it.


    It''s not once, it''s twice!


    This time, even harder!


    To mock her in front of so many people!


    This is not over, Sheng Nanling''s compelling eyes suddenly fell on Su Ruoxi''s body, then pulled his lips and ordered: "get in the car!"


    Su Ruoxi''s back was stiff.


    Is it possible for such a multimedia reporter to get on the bus?


    Seeing Su Ruoxi''s reluctance, Sheng Nanling said coldly: "don''t let me say it for the second time!"


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth and said respectfully, "Mr. Sheng, forget it. We''re not on our way."


    "Who says it''s not going well?"


    Sheng Nanling asked in a cold voice, his face was extremely bad: "get on the bus!"


    Sheng Nanling gets angry. Su Ruoxi doesn''t get on the bus, so he can only get on Bentley. Sheng Nanling gets into the driver''s seat and drives into Yuehua Pavilion.


    This reaction fell into the eyes of the media and confirmed that Su Ruoxi was not Sheng Nanling''s wife.


    If you are a wife, do you know where Sheng Nanling lives?


    He Lin, who was left behind, said with a smile, "don''t guess. Mr. Sheng and Miss Su are neighbors. Of course, I hope you can treat them as if nothing has happened and you haven''t met Miss Su Ruoxi. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand!"


    They are still very interesting. After all, He Lin has said so much. Can he pretend that he doesn''t understand?


    After all, Sheng Nanling really can''t be provoked!


    In the car, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but ask, "you really live in Yuehua Pavilion. Aren''t you in Yuhua hall?"


    Sheng Nanling cold face, thin lips pursed, did not answer Su Ruoxi''s words, stopped the car, just said: "get off!"


    The tone of the words was extremely bad.


    Su Ruoxi


    Does Sheng Nanling come to play with her again and lose control of her mood? What kind of madness?


    Su Ruoxi was also very angry. He didn''t even think about it. He got out of the car, slammed the door and left.


    Last time, Sheng Nanling took her home and also went to her home, so she parked her car in building 6, which was just right, so she could go home by elevator.


    But without a few steps, Sheng Nanling actually followed up.


    And then the elevator.


    It''s the elevator that only goes to the 51st and 60th floors.


    Su Ruoxi''s voice is not good: "Mr. Sheng, since we are not in a good mood, please go back. I''m afraid we''ll have a fight later."


    "Oh." Sheng Nanling sneered: "I go back to my home, is it in your way?"


    Su Ruoxi


    As if something had been exploded in his head, Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling in shock: "you Are you Sheng, who lives on the 60th floor? "


    Sheng Nanling pulls Su Ruoxi''s hand, enters the elevator and directly points to the 60th floor.


    Tell Su Ruoxi with action.


    Yes, you guessed right!


    Sheng Nanling continued to sneer: "Oh, my brain is not so stupid!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Shit!


    He Lin cheated her before he fell in love with her!Also, the last time Sheng Nanling said he was passing by, he didn''t lie. He was really passing by. After all, he lived on the 60th floor.


    She said, the elevator from the 60th floor down, to the 59th floor does not open the door, the original is someone else''s big president of the ghost ah!


    Su Ruoxi laughed angrily: "why don''t you tell me?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Sheng Nanling''s poor rhetorical question seems to laugh at Su Ruoxi''s narcissism.


    "You..."


    Su Ruoxi was too angry to speak.


    Sheng Nanling lives on the 60th floor, and she is on the 59th floor. Does that mean that she is likely to meet her?


    At the thought of the possibility, Su Ruoxi''s heart was extremely uncomfortable!


    Just thinking, Sheng Nanling grabbed the wrist, suddenly a tight, and then Sheng Nanling pulled out of the elevator, this is not the 59th floor, but the 60th floor!


    "Hey, I''m not going to your house. Let me go!"


    But will Sheng Nanling pay attention to Su Ruoxi?


    Of course not!


    Click on the password lock, and then pull Su Ruoxi into the room.


    Su Ruoxi also saw that Sheng Nanling would not give up and would not struggle at all. Anyway, it would be useless to struggle again.


    Simply leave a little strength to deal with the wind of Sheng Nanling!


    Into the room, Sheng Nanling let her go!


    Su Ruoxi also took a good look.


    Sheng Nanling is really a rich man. It''s almost 400 square meters. It''s a large area. It''s also a big room, which makes it more spacious.


    The decoration style is also very nice.


    Although the style of black and white gray, but not repressed, extremely luxurious, with a touch of gorgeous feeling.


    Large area of French windows, you can see the beautiful scenery!


    And outside the living room, there is a glass door that can be pushed open. Su Ruoxi looks at it, and it''s a huge swimming pool and garden!


    With the height of the 60th floor, you can have a panoramic view of the whole imperial capital. You have a broad vision. It''s just too enjoyable!


    This is a wonderful house!


    It''s better than her 59th floor!


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi''s surprise, snorts coldly, then pulls her hand and goes to the swimming pool.


    Su Ruoxi''s hand was torn.


    "Well, what are you doing? I can walk. Let go!"


    Sheng Nanling not only did not let go, but directly put Su Ruoxi into the swimming pool.


    "Plop!"

 Chapter 95

    Su Ruoxi rolled in, and the dog planed in the swimming pool to let himself come out.


    Shit, is Sheng Nanling drowning her?


    When Su Ruoxi was about to scold her, she saw Sheng Nanling take off her clothes in front of her!


    Su Ruoxi


    What is Sheng Nanling doing?


    What kind of demon?


    The man took off his suit coat, and he smashed it on the ground behind him. The action with anger was very handsome. Then there was the shirt, and the long five fingers untied the button, which was not to mention!


    This continuous process down, men''s hormones are very strong, the charm of the body is amazing!


    Su Ruoxi was stunned!


    Beauty Beauty trick?


    Soon, Sheng Nanling had nothing but his only pants.


    Solid body exposed in front of his eyes, moonlight hit him, hazy, is not picky sexy!


    Then, Sheng Nanling entered the water.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly reacts and swims to the shore, but Sheng Nanling swims to her side before she can wave her hands and feet.


    This is not a trick, but to deal with her!


    Su Ruoxi is like a fried duck, fluttering in the water, "what are you going to do? Let go of me


    She really doesn''t know what''s crazy about Sheng Nanling!


    Pull her back to his home, is thrown into the swimming pool, Su Ruoxi''s heart is really a little flustered!


    Sheng Nanling gave a cold smile and said, "let you wake up."


    "I don''t need to be awake Well Gulu... "


    Before Su Ruoxi''s words were finished, Sheng Nanling dragged Su Ruoxi to the bottom of the water, and Su Ruoxi was unprepared. He drank a lot of water and was choked!


    Su Ruoxi flutters, but is dragged by Sheng Nanling, Leng is unable to come out!


    When Su Ruoxi was almost out of breath, his lips softened. The next second, his warm breath entered his mouth. Su Ruoxi finally passed his breath!


    Su Ruoxi is also angry.


    Hand force, pull Sheng Nanling to the bottom!


    Shit!


    If you want to suffocate her, please suffocate her together!


    Su Ruoxi plundered the oxygen in Sheng Nanling''s mouth. Soon, Sheng Nanling began to hold her breath!


    He stares at Su Ruoxi, drags her and floats to the surface of the water. The two of them come out. Sheng Nanling sneers and says: "beyond our capacity!"


    There is a big gap between men and women. Do you really think you can control him?


    Su Ruoxi was so angry: "Sheng Nanling, what''s wrong with you? I''m in the crew today, and now I''m here again. I don''t have the time and energy to accompany you so much! "


    When Sheng Nanling heard this, he was angry.


    He buttoned Su Ruoxi''s chin and said coldly, "so, Gu Jingxuan, you have time to spend?"


    He ordered He Lin to check, now clearly know what Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen have done!


    It''s really How bold!


    Hehe, is it again?


    However, she wanted to ask, why does Sheng Nanling take care of her in everything?


    Su Ruoxi finally blew up his hair and went back with an angry face!


    "Yes, you must have investigated me clearly, so you should know what the relationship between Gu Jingxuan and me is!"


    Su Ruoxi said angrily: "and you should know, if Gu Jingxuan knew that I was married, what consequences I would face. So, at the beginning, you forced me to get married and inexplicably became my husband, so you had a reason to take charge of me. Why do you care? By your hegemony, by your power, by your will? "


    Sheng Nanling heard that his eyes were very cold.


    That touch of coldness almost frostbite Su Ruoxi.


    What is this woman talking about?


    Su Ruoxi was not afraid, and continued to roar angrily: "in order to catch Gu Jingxuan cheating, I just have to spend time with him. To tell you the truth, I don''t like Gu Jingxuan, but it''s also worth my effort. But being with you is a waste of time, air and life!"


    "Think about it, what have happened to me since I met you? My previous experience is very tortuous and terrible, but I can handle it properly before I meet you, and I won''t be wronged! "


    "But since I met you, I have not only to clean up my own mess, but also to deal with your so-called chief executive and so-called husband every day!"


    "Anyway, you and I both know that it''s not because of love, but because of your selfishness. Don''t you just have to deal with grandfather Sheng? So why do you interfere in my life and my life at will in order to achieve your own goal? "


    "Not everyone wants you to be so powerful. You can kill the enemy with your fingers! Stamp your feet and someone will show you the way! Ordinary people like me have to try their best to achieve their goals and avoid being bullied by others! ""There are busy people like you. I''m really surprised. How can I spend them on me every day just like other people who have nothing to do? Since I make you angry and bored, can you mind me less? Will you divorce me and make peace with me? "


    When Su Ruoxi finished, his mind was a little more relaxed!


    Anyway, she also figured out, Sheng Nanling is in a bad mood, she has to suffer?


    She is not a recipient. Why does Sheng Nanling have any unhappiness to bear?


    Apart from Su ye and Chen Xiangwen, she has nothing to worry about. She can do whatever she likes!


    Anyway, she doesn''t care!


    Sheng Nanling''s face, cold to sharp, he suddenly hook a lower lip, but not a smile, but a very cold cold.


    "You''ve got it all."


    Married with him, so hurt her?


    He can still fulfill his promise to Su Ruoxi, but this woman is so good that she says she won''t talk about divorce any more and sings it all over again!


    Promise his words, again and again, again and again of back!


    His warning was not in my ears at all!


    What a face!


    Su Ruoxi kicked Sheng Nanling underwater: "what did I leave?"


    What she said is not true?


    Sheng Nanling got a kick, and there was no expression on her face.


    His accomplishment is not bad enough. He''s fighting with a woman!


    Lazy to explain to Su Ruoxi, he went ashore, then looked down at Su Ruoxi: "get up, follow me."


    Su Ruoxi: where are you taking me


    "You don''t mean that the face I give you dares to fight me, so I''ll continue to give you face!" Sheng Nanling sneered and pulled his lips: "give you half an hour, go back and make yourself beautiful, so as not to lose my face!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Is Sheng Nanling going to be a moth again?


    OK, anyway, they are not happy with each other, so make trouble, who is afraid of who!


    Half an hour.


    Su Ruoxi opens the door and sees Sheng Nanling waiting outside!

 Chapter 96

    His tall and straight figure is wrapped in a black suit cut by Seiko. In addition, he is also covered with a double breasted British style black tweed coat, which shows his tall and straight appearance.


    He stood, his whole body full of natural dignity.


    Expressionless face, abstinence and gorgeous.


    It seems that he is the man standing in the cloud, far away from ordinary people. Although he is close to us, he seems to touch nothing.


    Because, his inner world, you can not explore!


    There are many barriers between Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling.


    Although the husband and wife, but the heart to heart distance, do not know how far away!


    Su Ruoxi''s dress is not much worse.


    Since Sheng Nanling let her wear more beautiful, so simply find a dress skirt, red thin shoulder belt waist skirt, revealing slender neck and delicate clavicle.


    With the hard yarn material, the skirt is very textured.


    And the red set off Su Ruoxi''s skin is extremely white, which is in line with her temperament and looks gorgeous.


    Su Ruoxi slowly came to Sheng Nanling with 10 cm high heels.


    She was 170 in height, and her high-heeled shoes were very tall, but she was still short beside Sheng Nanling, who was 189 cm in height.


    However, it is precisely such a height difference, but it appears to be a perfect match.


    Su Ruoxi''s face is specially painted with beautiful fox makeup. When he smiles, he is extremely attractive.


    "Mr. Sheng, are you satisfied? If you take me out like this, will you lose your people?"


    It is said that Sheng Nanling is noble, but Su Ruoxi''s temperament is not bad at all!


    The woman''s smile is extremely beautiful. Sheng Nanling, who has never been moved by beauty, has a flash in her shallow eyes, which is not noticed.


    Sheng Nanling''s expressionless command: "don''t laugh!"


    Su Ruoxi


    No laughing, no laughing!


    Do you think it''s easy to laugh at your dead face?


    In the parking lot, he linzao had already been waiting. When he looked at Sheng Ye and Su Ruoxi, they were stunned for a moment!


    This face value, this temperament, is simply a pair of children in the sky, OK!


    When you go to that place later, don''t you kill everyone?


    Sheng Ye''s vision is so good that people can''t catch up with him!


    -


    the black Bentley passed through the night, drove in the huge imperial capital, and finally stopped on Princess Diana Avenue.


    As a native of the capital, Su Ruoxi naturally knew it.


    However, I have the impression that the style of this street is European retro style. On the long street, there is only the lonely Princess Diana church. Usually, few people come here, but some young people come to take pictures, so they have no characteristics.


    In the evening, what did Sheng Nanling bring her here for?


    In the heart doubt, but Su Ruoxi didn''t ask, followed Sheng Nanling out of the car.


    The long street is very peaceful, the walls of the British wind are entangled with roses, and the night is covered with fog. It really has a different meaning, as if it had entered the European world in the 18th century.


    It''s very suitable for shooting!


    Su Ruoxi follows Sheng Nanling.


    The huge door of Princess Diana''s church opened. At a glance, the sky of the church was extremely high and majestic, just like the temple of pilgrimage!


    But the dark hall was filled with mystery.


    "Step, step -"


    in the Church of Notre Dame, there is only the sound of shoes on the ground.


    As the three walked forward, the British retro palace lamps hanging on the two walls of the church lit up one by one, and the lights behind them went out one by one.


    It''s kind of like the dark and mysterious scenes of a movie.


    Because of Sheng Nanling and He Lin, Su Ruoxi is not afraid at all, but looks at him curiously.


    The arched ceiling of the church is painted with numerous palaces, the Baroque lights are dim, and the complicated relief wall skirt depicts the aesthetics of the Middle Ages in Europe.


    At the end of the church, the vine of the black rose twines around the four pointed star walking stick and draws a huge totem.


    The dark mystery is surging.


    Soon, totem like a door, suddenly opened!


    Sheng Nanling and his party walked in, and the door closed automatically. From the outside, there was no trace, but there was a hole inside!


    In front of them are the stairs stretching straight down, which are also luxurious and retro.


    Three people continue to walk, the front of the stairs is extremely bright light, it is estimated that we will soon arrive at the destination!


    Su Ruoxi finally couldn''t help asking curiously, "where is this place?"


    He Lin took a look at Sheng Nanling. Seeing that he had no expression, he said, "madam, it''s dark here."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned at the news!


    "What a familiar name."


    Su Ruoxi frowned and thought for a moment."The five fighting men who beat me and Su Jiawen last time seem to have been sent here?"


    At that time, she was emotional and didn''t pay much attention.


    Today I heard he Lin talking about it, but I think of it.


    But wait!


    "He Lin, you mean the dark night, the dark night of the mysterious underground city?" Su Ruoxi''s voice is a little excited!


    He Lin nodded: "madam, you are right. This is the dark night of the underground city."


    Su Ruoxi was really shocked this time!


    She only heard about her father and uncle Wen at that time.


    It is said that the dark night forces are intertwined, the powerful are numerous, and the good and the bad are mixed. The identity and wealth of the people who appear here are severely restricted. Everyone who can come here is not simple!


    And the dark night is so mysterious that few people have heard of it.


    Not to mention the entrance!


    Of course, Sheng Nanling does not exist.


    However, Su Ruoxi feels that she and Sheng Nanling are not the same people in the world.


    For example, she just heard about the place she brought her today. Sheng Nanling is different!


    Su Ruoxi blinked his eyes and asked he Lin, "why did you bring me here?"


    He Lin took another look at Sheng Ye and found that there was nothing different. He said, "there is an auction in the dark today. One of the exhibits is Princess Diana''s Amethyst Diamond ring. Sheng Ye plans to take it for you."


    Mr. Sheng took great pains for Su Ruoxi!


    We have to pretend to auction our own things just to show Su Ruoxi!


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time he Lin has ever seen Sheng Ye do things in such a circle for a woman!


    Do not usually do anything straightforward, simple and rude?


    Su Ruoxi


    "What is it, Sheng Nanling? You want to give me a diamond ring?" Su Ruoxi was shocked!


    The woman''s exclamation let Sheng Nanling step a meal, the side head looks at Su Ruoxi, the end is noble and dignified.


    However, the voice with a trace of irony: "not when my wife, wronged you?"


    "Ah?"


    Su Ruoxi was really dazed by Sheng Nanling: "so, this is what you said to give me face?"

 Chapter 97

    Sheng Nanling said without any expression: "nature."


    Su Ruoxi is amused by Sheng Nanling''s childishness.


    Sheng Nanling''s so-called "give her face" is to give her face and let her be arrogant. That is to say, the so-called "love". With love, she will have the confidence to continue to make trouble with Sheng Nanling?


    If Su Ruoxi didn''t get it wrong, that''s what Sheng Nanling meant!


    But it was the first time for Su Ruoxi to see someone doting on her. It was strange!


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "if you want to spoil me, just say it. I won''t laugh at you, but it''s too much to pretend to be a gift. I can''t afford such a face!"


    Sheng Nanling was suddenly angry, and his voice contained a warning: "Su Ruoxi, you''d better not be ignorant!"


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t you know that the favored party has the initiative?"


    She''s in a good mood.


    After all, depending on the pet and proud, then she will be proud!


    When Su Ruoxi finished, he chuckled. The make-up of the fox spirit, which he had already painted, became more and more enchanting, just like the soul of a demon.


    Then Su Ruoxi tiptoes and kisses Sheng Nanling''s lips.


    Just skim the water and leave.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling with a smile: "I''m not unreasonable either. Thank you for bringing me to the night city. Besides, I really like diamond rings, so I''m waiting for your gift."


    After she and Sheng Nanling got their marriage certificate, they suffered so many grievances that they naturally wanted to get it back!


    Sheng Nanling clasps Su Ruoxi''s slender waist in a cold voice.


    "I said, I can give you face, but also let you have no face, the initiative has always been in my hands!"


    However, he likes women''s initiative.


    "We''ll see." Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows.


    She and Sheng Nanling get angry, as if they can''t really fight, before she was afraid of compromise.


    Now she''s a little bit more daring, and she''s also compromising.


    Because she can find Sheng Nanling angry, hidden behind the cute.


    Without waiting for Sheng Nanling to say that she really falls in love with her, Su Ruoxi will not touch Sheng Nanling''s bottom line, because she is still a little afraid of Sheng Nanling who is really angry.


    The first impression one person gives another is the most difficult to eliminate.


    The first impression of Sheng Nanling to Su Ruoxi was that he was powerful and terrifying.


    Su Ruoxi is afraid of him!


    Now more daring, Sheng Nanling cold side, will still remind her heart of the initial fear.


    So, it''s time to give Sheng Nanling face. Su Ruoxi must have given her enough!


    If she should cooperate, she will cooperate one by one.


    It''s like when she faced Sheng Yilin, she would unconditionally stand on Sheng Nanling''s side!


    When he Lin saw this scene, he couldn''t help sighing.


    When can Mr. Sheng get rid of the problem of duplicity? Chasing his wife has a great advantage, but it''s because he can''t see his heart clearly, which makes it more and more difficult to chase his wife.


    However, no matter how hard it is, Sheng Ye will go this way in the end!


    After all, Su Ruoxi has already been firmly encircled by Sheng Ye, and he can''t run away.


    As for attacking the heart and capturing Su Ruoxi emotionally, according to his special assistant''s understanding of Sheng Nanling, he must have started to arrange and dig a new pit.


    However, it seems to be a bit tortuous at present, but after all, it''s the first time for Sheng Ye to experience it. It''s understandable to make more circles!


    Because, the final result must be Sheng Ye win!


    -


    when Su Ruoxi saw the dark night of the underground city, he was still amazed.


    At the moment, she is standing at the top of the whole underground city, hollowed out into a huge ring.


    The diameter of the ring is about 100 meters, and it extends down hundreds of meters.


    A crystal lamppost from the top to the bottom, looking down, magnificent, if there is acrophobia, absolutely will scare legs soft!


    At a glance, the whole underground is almost divided into hundreds of stories. In addition to the hollowed out area in the center, each story extends out. I don''t know how much it covers.


    So it really deserves the name of the underground city!


    I rely on, who can build such a magnificent and magnificent building!


    It''s hidden in the city.


    Who has such great wisdom to choose the place here first!


    Su Ruoxi had to sigh.


    In this world, in addition to the peak angle exposed on the surface, people can really see it, but there are not many undercurrents under the water!


    Su Ruoxi takes back his amazing eyes and looks back to see a tall and cold man standing on his side


    he really has the momentum of an emperor.


    There''s no reason. Su Ruoxi thinks he''s honored.


    Sheng Nanling feels Su Ruoxi''s gaze and looks at her, as if laughing at Su Ruoxi''s ignorance.Then he deviated from the hollow center and took Su Ruoxi in.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi is angry!


    What do you mean, look down on her?


    It''s not that everyone has your power! She has self-knowledge. Don''t bother Mr. Sheng. Remind her with your eyes!


    When the elevator reaches the 10th floor, it stops. As soon as Su Ruoxi comes out, he sees a tall and handsome deacon in a black tuxedo and bow tie, respectfully leading the way.


    This should be the auction site!


    Soon arrived a luxurious box.


    The lamp on the outer wall of the box lights up to indicate that they will participate in the auction.


    But a movement, unexpectedly let the whole auction venue froze, instantly caused a cry of surprise.


    "Isn''t that Sheng Nanling''s box? Did he come like this?"


    "I''ll go. This Buddha hasn''t come to the auction hall for a long time. It''s very lucky to meet him today."


    "Yes, I don''t know what he''s after?"


    There is no simple person who comes to the city of night, and the auction house who dares to throw money is even more difficult.


    But these people are still shocked and excited by the arrival of Sheng Nanling!


    "Husband, you are very popular."


    Su Ruoxi picked his eyebrows and joked.


    Then he released his arm holding Sheng Nanling and came to the French window to look at him.


    After the glass is processed, you can''t see the situation inside, but you can see the situation outside clearly inside.


    Therefore, Su ruoxidun can see the grand auction house, a bit like the British cabinet style, with retro seats, which can accommodate thousands of people.


    A total of three layers, ring structure, the middle is the auction area.


    Su Ruoxi''s box is on the third floor, which should be higher and more dignified.


    And at this time, a simple and elegant voice suddenly sounded at the door: "Nanling."


    Su Ruoxi instantly recognized that the voice was from Tang Yezhou!


    Her idol!


    Su Ruoxi was very surprised to look back, and then staring at Tang Yezhou, very surprised: "master Tang, how did you come?"

 Chapter 98

    It''s a coincidence to meet you in the dark city.


    While Su Ruoxi spoke, the whole person also welcomed him.


    Because I was very excited to see the idol again, the fundus of my eyes seemed to be filled with stars, extremely lively.


    Originally, it was painted with the makeup of the fox spirit. There was a touch of loveliness in the enchantment, which made people shine in front of their eyes.


    Su Ruoxi beautiful!


    Tang Yezhou''s cloud is light and the wind is light.


    But the face is still elegant to pick no fault smile: "casual look, I see Nanling box lit up, I came."


    "That''s just right. The box is very big. Master Tang will stay."


    Tang Yezhou nodded.


    And Sheng Nanling is the first time to see Su Ruoxi excited look, and looked at Tang Yezhou, eye cold for a while.


    He went to Su Ruoxi''s side, put his hand on her waist, pulled his lips and said, "Su Ruoxi, my wife."


    It was very formal.


    I''m introducing my little wife!


    When he went to the production group during the day, he was angry and didn''t feel in the mood to introduce Su Ruoxi to his good brother!


    Su Ruoxi was still a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry, master Tang. I forgot to tell you last time."


    She did not expect that Tang Yezhou would know Sheng Nanling.


    Tang Yezhou faint smile: "nothing, I know."


    After a pause, Sheng Nanling, who was not good at face color, said: "don''t get me wrong, Ruoxi is my fan, so I''m a little excited to see him."


    Sheng Nanling frowned and looked at Tang Yezhou in disgust. Then she stared at Su Ruoxi. She didn''t give any face to her brother. She ordered: "take off the powder."


    Tang Yezhou


    He Lin


    Su Ruoxi


    Shit!


    It''s worthy of being Sheng Nanling. It''s really overbearing!


    But can you point your face? Tang Yezhou is your friend of Sheng Ye, and he is still in front of you. Is that all you have to say?


    However, Su Ruoxi did not have the courage to face Sheng Nanling in front of outsiders.


    Then hook lips, looking at Sheng Nanling show perfect smile: "what you say is what!"


    Look how understanding she is!


    However, it is impossible to remove the powder!


    Sheng Nanling is satisfied, and then takes Su Ruoxi to the sofa to sit down.


    The sofa is placed next to the French window, and you can see the grand auction hall when you look up.


    The auction houses in the night city are not open to the public. Every item at auction is extremely precious. The top rich and powerful people in the imperial capital flock to it!


    At this point, it has already begun.


    Sexy and beautiful auctioneers hook the eyes of all the men present. They are chasing the line of sight. I don''t know whether they are looking at the collection or the auction.


    In a word, the atmosphere of the scene is gradually hot up!


    Sheng Nanling took back her eyes and asked Tang Yezhou, "what do you like?"


    Tang Yezhou is his childhood friend.


    Sheng Nanling knows him very well. He never takes a second look at things he is not interested in.


    So when we come to the auction, we don''t have nothing to do to relax, but we really come to auction the collection!


    "Princess Diana''s Amethyst Diamond ring."


    Tang Yezhou warm words just finished, beautiful auctioneer began to introduce the auction.


    "The next auction is Princess Diana''s purple diamond ring. Purple represents nobility. The diamond weighs 5.21 carats. The unique crystal brick represents that I only love you. It''s the most suitable one to give to my lover. However, the starting price is 10 million yuan. If the price is not capped, there will be the one with the highest price."


    As soon as Meiyan auctioneer finished, the rich people below competed to bid in order to win a smile.


    After all, money, power and beauty are what they are most interested in.


    Soon, a diamond ring has soared to 20 million.


    Sheng Nanling slightly raised eyebrows: "what I like is this diamond ring."


    Tang Yezhou was surprised.


    Naturally, he knew that the owner behind the auction house was Sheng Nanling, and he came to auction the collection, but since Sheng Nanling said so, Su Ruoxi certainly didn''t know.


    So, is Sheng Nanling acting?


    As a brother, he naturally will not tear down: "in that case, I give up."


    It''s very straightforward.


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "master Tang, if you like, you can take a picture."


    Tang Yezhou smiles: "I don''t have as much money as your husband."


    Su Ruoxi


    Well, Sheng Nanling is the richest one in the God of wealth. If he really wants to shoot it, he really can''t win it!


    But money is my master. It''s really overbearing!


    Sheng Nanling stares at Su Ruoxi and tears his lower lip: "I said I would send you. Naturally, it''s my word."


    Su Ruoxi was speechless: "then hurry up. You don''t know that the longer you wait, the higher the price."It''s amazing!


    Look, it''s going to be 30 million.


    Even if Sheng Nanling is rich, he can''t be so defeated. It''s just a ring. It''s not worth spending so much money!


    "Why do you love my money?"


    Sheng Nanling leaned back, still didn''t plan to bid!


    "I don''t care!"


    Anyway, the money is not hers.


    What does she love?


    "That''s good." Sheng Nanling''s fickle mouth suddenly reminds me of a touch of coldness.


    Slender five fingers, randomly click the bidding button.


    Then, cool noble gas of the mouth: "60 million."


    This price is twice as much as what we started shouting!


    Instant beat down a large number of people bidding!


    "It''s worthy of being Sheng Nanling. Once he made a move, he played such a big game. He was really proud!"


    "But Sheng Nanling has never been interested in these things. Why did she suddenly come to shoot a diamond ring?"


    "Didn''t you hear that Sheng Nanling got married recently? It''s probably a picture of Sheng Nanling for Mrs. Sheng. "


    "Then Mrs. Sheng is too happy. I choose to quit."


    "I also quit. After all, what Sheng Nanling likes, who can fight with him? Anyway, he can''t fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, there are still a few people who don''t want to quit.


    All of a sudden, there was a provocative voice in the crowd, "61 million."


    Just listen to the voice, you know it''s a handsome guy.


    No, Su Ruoxi looked around and saw a man with a mask holding a plaque.


    That simple posture, exudes the charm of the slow, unspeakable charm!


    With a group of the youngest also want to 30 up of men pile, appear extraordinary dazzling.


    This is not Lu forgetting Yan. Who else can that coquettish fox be?


    Next to him sat a woman with good temperament, also wearing a mask, only showing a pair of eyes.


    If Su Ruoxi is right, this is Xiang Yiwei, the actress who plays with Tang Yezhou!


    Damn, this news is too shocking!


    Lu forgetting Yan, the top traffic, actually got involved with Xiang Yiwei, the film queen. If this news is exploded, wouldn''t the whole entertainment industry explode?


    In addition, Su Ruoxi also found Lu forget Yan''s slag male attribute!


    Have an affair with Xiang Yiwei, but also to provoke her, hook her palm to play with her ambiguous, it is too disgusting!


    Sheng Nanling added: "70 million."


    "Seventy one million."


    Lu forgets Yan to pursue, as if must contend with Sheng Nanling!


    "I don''t want it. Give him the diamond ring." Su Ruoxi gave a cheap smile.


    Mingming only needs 10 million diamond rings to make Lu forget Yan more than seven times the price and make him suffer a big loss. It''s very relaxing!


    Who made him a scum!


    She''s happy to let him lose a fortune!


    And just when the auctioneer called for a deal twice.


    Sheng Nanling continued to casually click the bidding button and spoke calmly -


    "100 million."

 Chapter 99

    The first shocked Su Ruoxi.


    She stares at Sheng Nanling: "are you crazy? Buy a diamond ring at 10 times the price? If you have too much money to put in, give it to me directly! "


    Although before he came, he and Sheng Nanling fought each other and threatened to wait for his diamond ring.


    But it can''t be like this?


    With a hundred million ring, she dare not wear it, OK!


    If it''s lost, her heart hurts!


    Sheng Nanling seems to know Su Ruoxi how to think of the general, light pull lip: "the more expensive the more valuable."


    In this way, Su Ruoxi will pay more attention to this ring.


    He just wanted Su Ruoxi to remember what he sent!


    Su Ruoxi


    I''ll go!


    Is this man sick?


    did not let Su Sixi Tucao, Sheng Nan Ling hand, and He Lin will make complaints about a black card.


    Then Sheng Nanling sends the card to Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi took a look.


    This black card doesn''t look like the one given to her by grandfather Sheng as a gift.


    The card is carved with golden vines. It looks like a work of art. At first glance, it is a symbol of identity.


    Su Ruoxi has seen the world.


    I don''t know how much money there is, but with this card, it is estimated that the access to high standard occasions will be unimpeded.


    Oh, my God!


    Sheng Nanling really gave her face!


    Sheng Nanling said, "my supplementary card has no quota."


    Su Ruoxi''s hand with the black gold card is a slight shake, since childhood, her parents gave her good material conditions, it seems that nothing is missing.


    But at least there''s an upper limit!


    But Sheng Nanling a hand, to an unlimited amount!


    Why is Sheng Nanling angry today? She asked for her face to make up for the grievances she had suffered since her marriage, so she gave her diamond ring and black gold card?


    Although she doesn''t care much about material, after all, she does.


    But like Sheng Nanling so generous, or a little Su!


    After all, who doesn''t have vanity!


    What''s more, Sheng Nanling''s way of doing things is really like what he said. He wronged her when he got married, and then he began to treat her well!


    It seems to be true conscience!


    But conscience, there is no need to come so fierce, OK!


    She''s a little over her shoulder!


    What''s more, when he thought that Lu forgetting Yan would give up the auction, he raised the bidding plaque.


    "One hundred million."


    Su Ruoxi


    Damn, is Lu forgetting Yan so rich?


    Instead of waiting for Su Ruoxi to be surprised, he heard Sheng Nanling''s voice --


    "200 million."


    As soon as this word falls, Su Ruoxi can''t say it directly. Sheng Nanling looks like a madman.


    It''s inhuman. Don''t you care about money at all?


    That''s two hundred million!


    But look at the attitude of not blinking an eye, people really don''t care!


    At that time.


    At the auction site of Nuo Da, there were pieces of aspirating sounds.


    Two hundred million?


    Sheng Nanling spent 200 million on a crystal diamond ring?


    It''s so heroic!


    But what is more enviable is that who has such good fortune to marry Sheng Nanling and get his favor!


    But all eyes will fall on the people who have been bidding with Sheng Nanling.


    Guess if he''ll keep bidding!


    Lu forgot Yan''s deep eyes and narrowed slightly.


    Raising eyebrows and looking at the box on the third floor, although only a few shadows can be seen, Sheng Nanling must be in it.


    The corner of the mouth is provocative, there is not too much disappointment.


    Sheng Nanling I really can''t compete.


    But Lu forgets Yan this eye, inadvertently just with Su Ruoxi to go up.


    Su Ruoxi sighed that his dark eyes were really affectionate!


    But Su Ruoxi knows that Lu forgets that she can''t see her.


    Quickly took out the phone, Lu forget Yan and easy to micro to shoot down, in case there is a chance to use it? In case of emergency!


    After su Ruoxi''s shooting, Lu forgets that Yan leaves with Xiang Yiwei.


    Sheng Nanling frowned and asked, "what are you shooting?"


    "Colleagues." Su Ruoxi looked at Tang Yezhou and said, "I know you, too."


    Even with a mask, but the star''s temperament is too different from ordinary people, you can see his difference at a glance.


    Tang Yezhou said with a smile: "I''m really a member of the crew."


    There are many stars who come to the night city, but no one will tell. After all, the security facilities in such a place are of the level of mercenaries.


    Come in, little man?


    It''s impossible.At this time, the box door was knocked, He Lin opened the door.


    Three deacons in tuxedos came in.


    The first one tugged a simple box with a tray, perfect European etiquette and respectful voice: "Mr. Sheng, this is the Diana amethyst ring you photographed."


    The second deacon held a red rose. "Diana Rose, I only love you."


    The last deacon also held the tray, "Mr. and Mrs. Sheng, this is a platinum ring. I wish you a happy wedding."


    Su Ruoxi


    He Lin hands the diamond ring to Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Su Ruoxi, who was a little stunned, and put the box in her hand.


    He pulled his lower lip and said, "put it away."


    Su Ruoxi opens the lid of the box.


    The purple diamond exudes the noble and confused luster, which is extremely flashing.


    It was this stone that Sheng Nanling gave to her for two hundred million yuan!


    Su Ruoxi''s hand trembled slightly!


    Just after closing the box, the red roses were sent to her arms again. The enchanting beauty also exudes the fragrance of dreams, which is extremely charming.


    The next second, her wrist was buckled by Sheng Nanling, and a platinum ring was put directly on her ring finger.


    This ring is very low-key.


    A small brick inlaid in the platinum wall, although extremely small, but the brick refraction is amazing.


    Very dazzling!


    You can see that it is made of high precision bricks and stones!


    "Happy wedding, my dear wife." Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi deeply and hooks his lower lip. His face is so beautiful!


    Then, his cold and noble voice showed a hint of warning: "this is a wedding ring. You can''t take it off easily in the future."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Wedding ring?


    What''s more, Sheng Nanling''s happy wedding sentence really hit her heart!


    Su Ruoxi concealed his feelings and said, "this I''m an actor, and I can''t wear it at any time! "


    The wedding ring is a very ceremonial object!


    In the past, she was able to get away from Sheng Nanling anytime and anywhere and say the words of divorce, because there was no difference between her married life and her single life.


    So, I don''t think that marriage is a special thing, like dispensable.


    No sense of belonging.


    More feeling is that once Gu Jingxuan finds out about it, she will be in trouble, so she is very repulsive to marry Sheng Nanling.


    And now, Sheng Nanling whole out of this set of, let her sincerely found, married and single or there is a difference!


    Let her feel, in the bottom of my heart what is different!


    Sheng Nanling is still a person, not too overbearing.


    "The rest of the time, you have to wear them!"

 Chapter 100

    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi thought Sheng Nanling was a little easier to talk about.


    However, Tang Yezhou and He Lin did not think so.


    After all, when did Sheng Nanling give in to something, so they were very surprised.


    Sure enough, Su Ruoxi''s weight in Sheng Nanling''s heart is different!


    Sheng Nanling handed the man''s wedding ring to Su Ruoxi, and said, "put it on me."


    Then he stretched out his left hand.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes fall on Sheng Nanling''s hand.


    His five fingers are extremely slender, with well-defined bones. His skin is like jade, and even looks much better than a woman''s hands.


    But not too delicate and beautiful, but can see his fingers, clear, powerful, slender, full of strength!


    Maybe even a force, can pinch your neck!


    Su Ruoxi quickly put the platinum wedding ring on Sheng Nanling''s ring finger.


    When her finger touched his cool belly, the whole hand was stiff!


    "Are you nervous?" Sheng Nanling picks her eyebrows.


    Su Ruoxi firmly vetoed: "I didn''t!"


    Who knows why she has such a reaction!


    What''s more enviable is that after Sheng Nanling put on the wedding ring, the five fingers looked more slender.


    It''s too good-looking!


    Sheng Nanling didn''t poke Su Ruoxi either. He took Su Ruoxi''s hand and clasped his fingers tightly. Then he got up and said, "go home."


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi finally determined that Sheng Nanling''s purpose is to let her recognize the fact of marriage!


    And make up the difference before!


    Let her understand that as Sheng Nanling''s wife, she can enjoy many honors!


    In this way, if she leaves and divorces again, Sheng Nanling will have words to stop her. After all, Sheng Nanling forced her to get a license before, which brought her a lot of trouble. She is Su Ruoxi''s reason!


    But now, once she accepts that.


    Does it mean that Mrs. Sheng''s identity has been recognized by action?


    Shit, it''s too cloudy!


    It''s really a surprise to her!


    There''s no time to refuse!


    But has accepted, if you do not regret, Sheng Nanling absolutely have temper, and her face also can''t pass!


    After all, just vowed to diamond ring!


    It''s not fun to slap in the face!


    Su Ruoxi had to swallow the dumb loss.


    After following Sheng Nanling for several steps, Su Ruoxi quickly turned back and said hello to Tang Yezhou: "master Tang, I''ll go first. I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Tang Yezhou also stood up and said with a faint smile, "I''m going to leave, too."


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Sheng Nanling cold mouth: "don''t worry about him."


    Su Ruoxi


    That''s a bad temper?


    However, Tang Yezhou came to the dark night, a big man must have no problem to go back.


    With an apologetic look at Tang Yezhou, Su Ruoxi follows Sheng Nanling out of the box door.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure.


    The thin and long clean back, covered with thousands of miles away from the indifference, long to the ear of black hair, temperament clean, clear and dark cold!


    It''s Sheng Wu Xun!


    Su Ruoxi: "isn''t that Er Shao?"


    Sheng Nanling suddenly frowned, delicate gorgeous face suddenly across the sharp cold light.


    At the same time, the breath of the whole body is also cold down!


    Then Sheng Nanling takes off his black coat and puts it on Su Ruoxi.


    To Tang Yezhou who came up, he said, "send her back."


    Tang Yezhou nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    Sheng Nanling takes a look at Su Ruoxi, and then leaves quickly with he Lin.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the back of the two people, some worry: "two little he will be OK, there are two brothers meet, that can''t make a world of noise?"


    Tang Yezhou knows what happened between the two brothers.


    "Don''t worry, Nanling has gone. No matter what happens, er Shao will be fine. At most, two brothers quarrel. Let''s go. I''ll send you home safely first."


    Su Ruoxi nodded.


    But when I left, it was not the same road as when Sheng Nanling came.


    Some curious, then asked out!


    Tang Yezhou lied: "there is more than one entrance and exit, and the Princess Diana church is just one of them. This road is more convenient from your home."


    Most of the forces in the whole night city are Sheng Nanling''s, so it''s equivalent to the master behind the night city. The channel he can take is naturally exclusive!


    There are few people who can pass through the entrance like Princess Diana church!


    Of course, few people know!However, to tell you the truth, Sheng Nanling just played with Su Ruoxi, didn''t he show up?


    Su Ruoxi listened without any doubt.


    When Tang Yezhou was about to drive into Yuehua Pavilion, suddenly a man stopped the way!


    Su Ruoxi a look, it is Gu Jingxuan this slag man!


    How did he come here to block her?


    I think I saw her through the window!


    Su Ruoxi thought about Tang Yezhou''s identity, and then said: "elder, I met an acquaintance. Your identity is not convenient. You can send me here. I''ll go back by myself later."


    Anyway, has arrived at the community, Gu Jingxuan even if want to make, also can''t make up!


    But Tang Yezhou refused: "Nanling asked me to send you home, so I will personally send you to the door, you go first, I''ll wait for you in the car, it''s not in the way."


    Speaking of this, Su Ruoxi has no reason to refuse.


    After getting out of the car, Su Ruoxi didn''t have a good face. "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Jingxuan''s tone is not very good.


    "Why don''t I answer your call?"


    When Gu Jingxuan saw Su Ruoxi''s face, his eyes were filled with surprise. The women he never cherished brought him more and more surprises.


    But when I saw the man''s coat on her.


    A face, immediately extremely ugly!


    He strode forward and asked, "is that your wild man in the car?"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "first, Miss Ben, I''ve already hacked you, so I won''t answer your phone. Second, who''s in the car? Can you care?"


    "Su Ruoxi, don''t forget, I''m your fiance!"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he immediately laughed angrily.


    "Gu Jingxuan, don''t you feel ashamed when you say the words" fiance "? The reason why I get out of the car and waste my time with you is that I want to warn you not to block me in the future, to follow your Su xinruien, and then let me get hold of it. It''s good for everyone! "


    Su Ruoxi''s words are really irritating!


    Gu Jingxuan suddenly angry, a pull on her hand, pull Su Ruoxi to his car and go.


    "Let go of me!"


    Su Ruoxi was cold. When she was about to start, her other hand was held by someone.


    "Let her go."


    The voice is very warm, but it contains absolute coldness!

 Chapter 101

    Su Ruoxi suddenly looked back and saw Tang Yezhou. He didn''t know when he came to her. What''s more, he didn''t wear a mask!


    Oh, my God, it''s night, but it''s the main road!


    There will always be people who can see it!


    But Tang Yezhou didn''t care at all.


    He said, without a second''s pause, he directly waved his hand to Gu Jingxuan holding Su Ruoxi''s hand.


    Gu Jingxuan in order to defend, had to let go.


    Tang Yezhou immediately pulls Su Ruoxi behind him, and then his eyes fall on Gu Jingxuan lightly. He hooks his lower lip, but the cloud is light and the wind is light.


    "Gu Shao, you are all right."


    Gu Jingxuan''s gentle and elegant face didn''t stretch, and he was startled.


    "It''s you?"


    Although he is not familiar with Tang Yezhou, but Tang Yezhou is a star actor, Gu Jingxuan also knows!


    So, is this the green hat that Su Ruoxi found for him?


    Bitch!


    I have the ability to hook up with Tang Yezhou!


    Tang Yezhou ignored Gu Jingxuan''s surprise and continued: "in the future, don''t pester Ruoxi, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    After Gu Jingxuan reacts, immediately chilly swept Su Ruoxi one eye.


    "Mr. Tang, since you know Xiaoxi, you should know the identity of Xiaoxi. She''s my fiancee. She shouldn''t be pestered. It seems to be you!"


    Gu Jingxuan mocked Su Ruoxi and said in a hazy voice: "you really have the seed to find a wild man to find Tang Yezhou. Su Ruoxi, I really underestimate you!"


    Su Ruoxi''s face was very cold: "Gu Jingxuan, keep your mouth clean. When you hook up with Su Xinrui, you should have thought that you will have such a day. Besides, Tang Yezhou is not..."


    Before he finished, Tang Yezhou interrupted: "so what?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at Tang Yezhou in surprise.


    Master, this is what are you doing?


    What is it and what is it? Such answer is not to admit directly, he is the green hat son that she finds for Gu Jingxuan?


    It''s your reputation that''s damaged!


    And Gu Jingxuan also Leng for a while, then, he chilly smile.


    Instead of pestering Tang Yezhou, he warned Su Ruoxi: "in this case, don''t blame me for being rude. Su Ruoxi, just wait for me and take back your shares!"


    Although he is very interested in Su Ruoxi now, he is a smart man, and he claims that he is not an affectionate person, so how can he care too much about women he can''t catch?


    I just didn''t sleep to Su Ruoxi. What a pity!


    But Tang Yezhou laughed: "we have to find evidence."


    Among the brothers, Tang Yezhou saw he Lin chatting with Bai xishen, and more or less knew about Su Ruoxi and Gu Jingxuan!


    Gu Jingxuan clenched his teeth and said, "don''t worry, you don''t need to remind me of this!"


    Su Ruoxi was laughed by Gu Jingxuan!


    "Gu Jingxuan, I will find the evidence before you, and see who will die first!"


    Evidence of infidelity, not to see two people hand in hand.


    There must be real evidence!


    This is why, although Su Ruoxi knows Su Xinrui and Gu Jingxuan, he can''t bring Gu Jingxuan down at present!


    With that, Su Ruoxi pulled Tang Yezhou''s hand.


    "Master, let''s go first. Bitches will be blind if they see too much."


    This words is particularly poisonous, Gu Jingxuan a listen, immediately angry half dead!


    "Su Ruoxi, you..."


    Tang Yezhou is an elegant and polite person to everyone, so he didn''t forget to say hello to Gu Jingxuan when he left.


    "Gu Shao, remember my words, don''t pester Ruoxi again!"


    Finish saying, holding Su Ruoxi''s hand, very gentlemanly sent her on the co pilot.


    Then he got on the bus and drove into the community.


    What''s left for Gu Jingxuan is only one car''s exhaust!


    Gu Jingxuan''s face was cold. He opened his car door, got on the car, slammed the door and drove away quickly!


    -


    Tang Yezhou''s car arrives at the garage.


    Su Ruoxi, holding a rose and a small box containing 200 million Princess Dai brick rings, gets out of the car and thanks Tang Yezhou.


    "Master, thank you just now. I''m home. It''s getting late. You go back early. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    She would like to ask why just let Gu Jingxuan misunderstanding.


    But on second thought, maybe this way can quickly get rid of Gu Jingxuan, not for too long.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi always thinks that Tang Yezhou is a modest gentleman, and her image is very perfect. She will never have other thoughts!


    Tang Yezhou said with a smile: "nothing, I''ll take you to the door."


    "Oh, don''t bother. This community is very safe."


    Su Ruoxi really thinks that Tang Yezhou is too gentlemanly and kind to people. She is also her idol. She is a little sorry to be taken care of by him!Tang Yezhou didn''t ask, "well, I''ll watch you enter the elevator."


    Su Ruoxi''s face hung with laughter: "good night, master Tang. I''m going home."


    Tang Yezhou nodded politely: "good night."


    After su Ruoxi got into the elevator, Tang Yezhou didn''t take back his eyes looking at her back.


    After a long time, his indifferent eyes fell on his left hand.


    Just now, it was this hand that led Su Ruoxi.


    Habitual.


    Thumb and index finger grope together.


    Su Ruoxi, why are you Sheng Nanling''s woman?


    Tang Yezhou has always been indifferent and elegant face, flashing a trace of irony, some people, appear in the wrong order, it means lost.


    He didn''t understand.


    So, how can he force things that don''t belong to him?


    Sheng Nanling is so smart. I''m afraid he can see the clue just in the dark. However, Sheng Nanling knows his character very well and naturally gives Su Ruoxi to him!


    Tang Yezhou takes out a cigarette.


    It''s time to swallow the clouds.


    There is an unidentified light in the indifferent and deep eyes


    After smoking, throw cigarette ends on the ground and crush them with leather shoes.


    Get in the car, start the gas, get out!


    -


    Su Ruoxi returns home and takes off Sheng Nanling''s coat.


    Sheng Nanling is a kind of person who looks thin in clothes and has meat in clothes. Although he is very tall, he doesn''t feel burly at all.


    Yes, you are very noble!


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help sniffing the cold fragrance on his clothes. The colder he felt.


    In the mind instantaneous outline, Sheng Nanling cool noble air appearance.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi patted his face!


    Why do you think of him?


    What the hell!


    Su Ruoxi quickly put Sheng Nanling''s coat away and hang it in the closet!


    Put the purple diamond away in the safe and put the Princess Rose in the vase.


    Then I went to take a shower. When Su Ruoxi came out wrapped in his nightgown, he was a little discouraged.


    Because just now in her mind, she was Sheng Nanling all the time!


    She shrugged her eyes.


    Su Ruoxi rolled into his bed!


    How to be fat four?


    She won''t really be hit by Sheng Nanling''s no creative hard core approach, will she?

 Chapter 102

    She wants to be the one in charge!


    How can it be easily defeated?


    And from small to large, parents are rich to support her, just in order not to be cheated by men with money!


    Now, it seems a little dangerous!


    "Ah, mom and Dad, I will live up to your expectations. I can carry it!"


    Then Su Ruoxi rolled several times in the quilt before calming down a little.


    But a little calm, not completely calm!


    Sleep, not to mention, it must be unable to sleep!


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath, holding Sheng Nanling''s platinum wedding ring on her ring finger with her right thumb.


    The ring turns round and round, and Su Ruoxi''s brain is in a mess!


    Before that, she vowed to wait until Sheng Nanling fell in love with her, and then recover her grievances from him.


    First, she has the element of being angry. Second, she didn''t take herself into consideration.


    He swore that he couldn''t have any feelings for Sheng Nanling, so he had no fear!


    Now, the situation is too far from what I expected!


    It''s true that Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to divorce, and it''s also true that she wants to be tied to him.


    But is she worth it?


    Sheng Nanling''s status is out of reach!


    The dignity of status is beyond people''s expectation!


    No matter how ordinary people are portrayed, why is she so lucky?


    In addition, because of her parents'' unexpected death, she knew what it was like to lose. She could not bear the second blow, so she put down her guard and accepted one''s heart, or used her heart to accommodate another


    She dare not, dare not take risks!


    In case of betrayal, the kind of heart was stabbed broken, and she bit by bit to sew up, the process is too painful!


    She can''t take it. It''ll take her down!


    Sheng Nanling is a ruthless person. It''s one thing for him to be interested in her. It''s another thing for him to really fall in love with her.


    Everything is unknown.


    The more Su Ruoxi thought about it, the more upset he was.


    Just when she wanted to divert her attention, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang!


    In Nuo''s big room, Su Ruoxi was shocked!


    After connecting, I heard Mu Chu''s excited voice: "sister Xi, you go to see the microblog quickly, it''s all your hot search!"


    "Ah, what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. Just go to microblog!" Mu Chu said excitedly, and then said weakly: "sister Xi, you are on fire this time, but You must bear the attack of fans. If you can''t stand it, you can''t watch it! "


    Once Su Ruoxi heard this, he knew the bad things!


    Hang up the phone immediately, click to open the microblog, and you will be stuck in the next second!


    Microblog login is her actor number!


    When the page slows down, Su Ruoxi immediately exits, logs on to his personal microblog number, and the page doesn''t get stuck, and then swipes the microblog.


    Good guy, this look really scared Su Ruoxi!


    See hot search list, a slip of hanging is her key words.


    New people play big cards


    Click to go in and have a look.


    The content says that she is the last one to arrive at the theater today!


    In order to show how famous she really is, she also worked out a schedule, which is the time when the big stars of the same crew arrive at the crew, and she is indeed the latest!


    Su Ruoxi really wants to laugh.


    She received the notice on the spot and got to the cast as soon as possible. Naturally, she was a little later than the leading actor who joined the cast earlier!


    What''s more, the news of playing big names at the press conference was brought out again.


    At that time, Li Zimei used it to blackmail her on the Internet, but she was still a newcomer, and almost no one cared at that time!


    Today is not the same, surrounded by netizens!


    The comments are full of abusive remarks!


    Su Ruoxi has been a good public figure for a long time. She doesn''t care about the misunderstanding and attention that may be received.


    Another hot search was opened.


    Su Ruoxi bullies his predecessors.


    as soon as he guesses, Su Ruoxi knows that it must be related to Yang lelan!


    Sure enough, the information content can be rich!


    The first is a picture of Yang lelan playing Su Ruoxi while acting, and the second is a picture of Yang lelan''s face full of tears and swollen.


    Then the comment said that the new Su Ruoxi has a bad temper.


    It''s disgusting to take revenge on and bully the elder behind his back when he is clearly shooting a beaten play.


    Yang lelan''s fans are so angry that they directly scold Su Ruoxi!


    Let''s just say she''s a vicious schemer!


    The above two hot searches are the least discussed.


    There is a higher degree of discussion, and it is not hot, it is a direct explosion!Su Ruoxi, Lu forgetting Yan, Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou are two topics, followed by the explosion icon!


    One is the top traffic in the entertainment industry, and the other is the movie king who is sought after by tens of thousands of people in the entertainment industry. Her name suddenly comes together with them.


    This That''s a little bit of exaggeration!


    What Su Ruoxi didn''t want to see happened after all!


    Even the hand holding the mobile phone shakes!


    Quickly point open and Lu forget Yan hot search.


    It''s a clear high-definition picture.


    It is in the set that Su Ruoxi hands Lu forgetyan a bottle of water, which is photographed.


    Not only that, at the press conference of Qin banquet, the picture of her talking to Lu forgetting Yan was also photographed.


    As for the comments of netizens, it''s crazy!


    "Where did Su Ruoxi come from? My husband dares to tease a new person whose name has never been heard of. Why doesn''t she die? "


    "Shameless, bitch!"


    "You''re ugly, you''re bad, you dare to touch our forgetful man, get out of the entertainment circle!"


    "Such a dissolute woman should be a chicken!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words behind are even worse. Su Ruoxi can''t watch them any more!


    So, male god fans really can''t provoke!


    Su Ruoxi also points to open the hot search with Tang Yezhou.


    It''s said that Su Ruoxi, the new man, has entered the private lounge of the movie king!


    As soon as the news came out, even passers-by were shocked by Su Ruoxi''s shamelessness.


    Not to mention Tang Yezhou''s fans, they just want to kill her!


    After all, my idol can''t be seen or touched, and you, a little new actor who plays a big name, doesn''t work hard, bullies his predecessors, and has extremely poor character, dare to hook up with Lu forgetyan, and don''t let Tang Yingdi go!


    It''s really It''s outrageous!


    Who is Su Ruoxi.


    Basically, all the information that can be reached by human flesh comes out by human flesh.


    But these netizens and passers-by, like blind, automatically block the fact that Su Ruoxi is a student bully of imperial film University, and stare at the news of her engagement with the young master of Gu''s group!


    The news was dug out, and the netizens and fans were almost mad at Su Ruoxi!


    With a fiance, even to dare to start on the male god movie emperor, this is simply not a face, OK!


    Basically, the whole network went out and gathered under Su Ruoxi''s microblog to open a curse!

 Chapter 103

    Su Ruoxi''s star microblog number only sent one microblog.


    That''s the one to share the "Qin banquet" ink dye fixed makeup photo!


    At the moment, the comments under this microblog have reached 200000!


    There is no exception to each one. Su Ruoxi is scolded to the core!


    It can be called Shura hall!


    Some netizens sent Su Ruoxi''s fixed make-up photos. P became a posthumous photo, cursing Su Ruoxi''s family to die!


    At the same time.


    Su Ruoxi, the Millennium white lotus, is also on the hot search list.


    These are all the black materials collected by Su Ruoxi, so that all passers-by and melon eaters can understand this matter clearly.


    To sum up!


    This series of six or seven hot searches are all related to the same person, which is unprecedented!


    In addition, Su Ruoxi''s style and courage as reported by the media are something other artists dare not try!


    So, Su Ruoxi is completely on fire!


    It''s not a work, it''s not a popularity, it''s known because of the bad news about having sex with big stars and bad character!


    Black and red is also a way of red, many artists in order to improve their popularity, will be black.


    Therefore, there are both advantages and disadvantages to look at this matter objectively!


    However, Su Ruoxi knows that the current situation has more disadvantages than advantages.


    Let''s not talk about character, just talk about the affair with Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou. It''s a headache!


    Their girlfriend powder wife powder will definitely continue to attack her, let alone she and Gu Jingxuan have engaged to dig out the news!


    These days, fans are real fans.


    How can a new actress who has a fiance hook up with their idols?


    Estimated that her future black powder, most are from these two families!


    However, to Su Ruoxi''s surprise, today she and Sheng Nanling were blocked at the gate of the community by media reporters,


    nothing was reported!


    It seems that these gossip media are really afraid of Sheng Nanling!


    At this time, Su Ruoxi''s phone rings suddenly, it''s Xiang Wenshu.


    Sure enough, the first one who will care about her must be Chen Xiangwen!


    After connecting, I heard Chen Xiangwen worried, even with a trace of anger voice: "hot search, do you want me to help you withdraw?"


    I think I saw the comments of the netizens who scolded her.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t care."


    Chen Xiang Wen was relieved: "just don''t care."


    Chen Xiangwen naturally knows that no matter how to avoid being a star, he will be scolded by netizens.


    Even if you tear off hot search, it''s not the best solution. On the contrary, it may cause netizens more disgust!


    Most importantly, Su Ruoxi didn''t care.


    As long as you don''t care about these things, you can''t hurt her!


    This is what Chen Xiangwen is happy to see!


    However, after hearing Chen Xiangwen''s words from the receiver, Su Ruoxi hears another whirring voice -


    "ah, how can my little crane be with you?"


    Isn''t that Su Jiawen?


    Su Ruoxi then asked, "Uncle Xiang Wen, is Su Jiawen with you?"


    "Well..." Chen Xiangwen pondered for a moment, then said: "Su Jiawen is the president of xuye entertainment, I asked him to help you..."


    Before Chen Xiangwen finished, the voice of the receiver changed to Su Jiawen.


    "Meipao, you will be certified as an artist of xuye entertainment company by Weibo later, and then I will also open Weibo to explain to netizens that you are my sister and Tang Yezhou is my brother. Of course, I will ask Tang Yezhou to help you clarify. These netizens will swear if they can''t tell the truth. They are a bunch of idiots, so you must care, brother. I will definitely help you solve it!"


    As soon as Su Jiawen finished speaking, there was no sound before Su Ruoxi spoke.


    Then Su Ruoxi heard a murmur, vaguely heard Su Jiawen''s voice, as if to say -


    "Chen Xiangwen, tell me honestly, what do you want to do to steal my little crane..."


    I can''t hear you in the back.


    Probably hung up.


    But Su Ruoxi is happy to see that Su Jiawen and Chen Xiangwen have such a good relationship!


    And happy!


    After the phone hung up, Su Ruoxi started her microblog again, but this time, she almost threw away her mobile phone!


    Lu forgetting Yan pays close attention to Su Ruoxi


    Lu forgetting Yan praises Su Ruoxi


    shit?


    What is Lu forgetting Yan doing?


    Su Ruoxi quickly opens Lu forgetting Yan''s Micro blog and finds out that her work number is the latest one he pays attention to.


    Not only that, but also praised her only microblog!


    This operation, a group of fans see, have been stunned, even can''t say!Ah, my forgetful male god, what do you mean?


    Why pay attention to Su Ruoxi?


    Moreover, there are less than 50 followers on Lu forgetting Yan''s microblog. Many female stars who have cooperated with him in the past have paid attention to him, but Lu forgetting Yan hasn''t returned to the customs!


    Now, when Su Ruoxi didn''t pay attention to him, he took the lead in paying attention to Su Ruoxi!


    It''s just Madam, it''s too abnormal, OK? And the meaning is too unclear, OK!


    A crowd of fans suddenly confused!


    What are you doing?


    And it''s not over!


    Su Ruoxi found that her microblog page suddenly jammed, and it was still a full minute, until a minute later, the server recovered!


    Mom, this is her trumpet!


    How can I get a card?


    Su Ruoxi''s intuition is that something big has happened, so he quickly updates the hot search list.


    After seeing clearly, this time I was so scared that I threw out my cell phone!


    After half a sound, I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it with a very bleak attitude. I also expected that it was all fake, fake!


    But the fact is a big blow to her!


    Tang Yezhou''s love affair with Su Ruoxi was exposed


    Tang Yezhou''s cohabitation with Su Ruoxi


    the photo taken was just at the gate of the community, and Tang Yezhou helped her out!


    Tang Yezhou took her hand.


    Tang Yezhou drove into the community together.


    All the photos are very clear, in the eyes of netizens and passers-by, cohabitation love is a stone hammer can no longer stone hammer!


    Tang Yezhou''s fans are crazy!


    My God, my Tang Yingdi?


    Are you really with Su Ruoxi?


    Also enter a community together, ah?


    What''s su Ruoxi''s character, and his fiance''s, a broken shoe, which can also be valued by Tang Yezhou?


    Suddenly, all the fans are going crazy!


    Not only Tang Yezhou''s fans, but also passers-by were shocked.


    Of course, Lu forgetting Yan''s fans are not so good either. While they are crying and howling, they also see Tang Yezhou''s news and have begun to doubt their life!


    At this time, public opinion has reached its peak, and almost all users'' mobile phones are stuck.


    After a while, Tang Yezhou himself went online on Weibo, and fans saw the hope one after another. He must have come to clarify it!


    But the fact makes them all have silly eyes!


    Because Tang Yezhou not only didn''t clarify the scandal, but also had the same operation with Lu forgetting Yan!


    Tang Yezhou pays close attention to Su Ruoxi


    Tang Yezhou praises Su Ruoxi


    two hot searches, which are no surprise, and are listed on the microblog hot search list!

 Chapter 104

    To tell you the truth, Lu forgets Yan''s Micro blog is quite cold, but occasionally he has to interact with his fans. Tang Yezhou is like a missing person, and he doesn''t go on the micro blog for ten days and a half months!


    Even if the micro blog is to promote the new play or something.


    The number of people who pay attention to it is very few!


    Today, I paid attention to Su Ruoxi and praised him. Isn''t that a drop in the head?


    Let fans collapse is - at this point ah!


    In the spread and Su Ruoxi cohabitation love, point like attention to Su Ruoxi, this operation really means too unclear a bit!


    If the brain hole is a little bigger, is it an admission of love?!


    To tell you the truth, Su Ruoxi may be able to enter the history of the entertainment industry. There has never been a top flow of gossip and a big movie star. The first gossip that appeared was actually with an unknown newcomer in the entertainment industry!


    This, this It''s so speechless!


    Is life too good or too bad?


    Of course, because of the Tang Yezhou''s joining, the situation has been directly reversed!


    Previously, many netizens angrily scolded Su Ruoxi.


    But now, a super flow, a movie king sought after by tens of thousands of people, is concerned about Su Ruoxi, who is extremely bad in their mind.


    Is it a side reaction that Su Ruoxi is not so bad?


    All of a sudden, microblog immediately divided into several camps!


    There are those who scold Su Ruoxi to death, and those who powder Su Ruoxi.


    Because Su Ruoxi, a nameless newcomer, was noticed by two male gods in just one day, and subconsciously took her as Cinderella''s version.


    One after another, Su Ruoxi, Lu forget Yan, Su Ruoxi, Tang Yezhou, CP fans of the two camps!


    For a while, Su Ruoxi''s Weibo fans exploded to 500000.


    And, it''s growing!


    Anyway, there are two popular stars in the entertainment industry. It''s hard for Su Ruoxi not to be popular!


    Su Ruoxi can''t even cry!


    Really, the more she was afraid of something, the more she was afraid of something!


    -


    Su Ruoxi is flying like chickens and dogs, while Sheng Nanling, who is in the city of night, is also not smooth sailing.


    At the bottom, in a huge open space.


    The two teams faced off one after another. The atmosphere was tense and fierce. It seemed that they would fight immediately.


    Sheng Nanling''s whole body is bursting with cold.


    "So many years, what you learned in Sheng''s family is to point a gun at me?"


    This sound is extremely cold.


    Sheng Wuxun gave a sneer and did not pay any attention to Sheng Nanling: "get out of the way, you''d better not mind my business!"


    "Let it go! Four Sheng Nanling roared.


    The hand holding the gun, the fingertip suddenly hook.


    "Bang!" With a loud bang, the bullet headed for Sheng Wu.


    He Lin was shocked: "Sheng Ye!"


    That''s ER Shao!


    However, He Lin was relieved that the bullet only hit shengwuxun''s feet, and did not hurt shengwuxun.


    Sheng Nanling angrily scolded: "Sheng Wuxun, kneel down for me!"


    However, it was just a matter of a second before and after that, which scared Sheng Wuxun''s men so cold that when they were about to fight against Sheng Nanling, they were stopped by Sheng Wuxun!


    And Sheng Wu looked around, but his body was stiff, and there was nothing else!


    But the haze of amber fundus, pupil suddenly constricted, hard vibration up, the beauty to men and women indistinguishable face, slip a cruel smile.


    "You! Do it! Dream


    Sheng Nanling was so angry that he came directly to Sheng Wuxun. He waved his hand and slapped Sheng Wuxun in the face.


    "Pa --!"


    Sheng Wu''s face was directly missed. His eyes were dark and dark, and his eyes were more blurred, which made people unable to see through!


    He Lin is very distressed, advised: "two little, you and your brother take a soft bar!"


    It''s a big slap!


    And Sheng Wu''s seeker didn''t dare to do anything to Sheng Nanling.


    First, Sheng Nanling is very strong. They are afraid of fear. Second, he is the eldest brother of Sheng Wuxun. He has a very strong dignity. With Sheng Wuxun''s obstruction, he is even more afraid!


    Sheng Wu looks for the red lips, then turns back and stares at the angry Sheng Nanling.


    Then, Sheng Wuxun roared back: "fight, continue to fight, you only kill me, I won''t make you angry, come on, kill me!"


    Sheng Nanling pulled his lips coldly: "Sheng Wuxun, do you think I dare not?"


    "How dare you? Is there anything you can''t do? " The irony on Sheng Wuxun''s face is even more serious!


    "Good, good!"


    Sheng Nanling laughed angrily. This smile was frightening. "It seems that the Sheng family is really good at raising you. It''s something that has no respect for others!"Finish saying, Sheng Nanling blows a fist, instantly beat the corner of Sheng Wu''s mouth green!


    He Lin and others were so scared that they froze.


    Dare not step forward!


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling''s whole body was dyed with cold frost. He was really angry!


    Then, Sheng Nanling kicked out, Sheng Wuxun faltered, followed by another fist.


    Sheng Wuxun was beaten down!


    The pain from the body made Sheng Wuxun frown.


    Eyes surging cold irony, there is a trace of injustice can not be detected.


    He glared at Sheng Nanling, his voice was dark: "go on, you can''t beat me to death with these fists!"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows are very cold.


    Five fingers were clenched into fists and clattered.


    He Lin can''t help but say: "Sheng Ye, you can''t fight any more!"


    But Sheng didn''t listen at all.


    Momentum lingran''s fist, and toward Sheng Wuxun beat hard.


    When he thought his fist was going to fall on Sheng Wuxun, he suddenly twisted Sheng Wuxun up and protected him behind him.


    The next second, Sheng Nanling''s shoulder had a blood hole.


    It''s a sniper gun!


    But Sheng Nanling didn''t even blink an eyebrow. He took the gun and shot out without hesitation.


    "Bang --!"


    The breath of fierce and fierce killing suddenly burst forth!


    The air around seems to be filled with a cold air, which is very impressive!


    When all this happened, He Lin and others reacted.


    Then we''re on full alert.


    Misty looking at the high figure standing in front of him, it was like there was an invincible force to protect him completely!


    It seems that with him standing in front, he can be safe and carefree!


    Heart like a fist hit, hard shock!


    And he was closest to Sheng Nanling, so he smelled his blood for the first time!


    I don''t know how, Sheng Wu''s eyes are red!


    It''s Scarlet, and then it''s replaced by thick darkness.


    How brave these people are!


    His elder brother dares to do it, he will never let it go!


    Just wait for his crazy revenge!


    After the investigation, He Lin immediately came forward to report: "there is only one killer. I''ll ask someone to check his identity, and the result will come out soon!"

 Chapter 105

    Over the years, there have been a lot of assassinations, and it''s not surprising.


    But soon, He Lin found something wrong and was shocked: "young master, you are injured! I''ll contact Bai xishen right away! "


    Fresh blood dyed in the black suit, can''t see, coupled with Sheng Nanling silent appearance, don''t know hurt!


    Sheng Nanling''s cold anger poured out from the corner of his eyes and pulled his lips coldly: "lock up Sheng Wuxun for me!"


    Sheng Wuxun heard that he immediately retreated and wanted to escape!


    Will Sheng Nanling let him run away?


    Hold him in an instant and throw him to the bodyguard.


    Sheng Wuxun was full of anger and glared at Sheng Nanling: "you can''t shut me down!"


    "Take it away!" Sheng Nanling scolded.


    Leave with that!


    In the car, He Lin simply treated Sheng Nanling''s wound, but fortunately, He Lin didn''t hurt the vital part. However, He Lin felt psychologically uncomfortable looking at his skinny shoulder.


    It''s all his negligence!


    But Sheng Nanling''s silent appearance makes he Lin''s psychology even worse.


    I can''t help but say: "young master, I know you want to protect Er Shao. You can tell him directly and detain him directly. I''m afraid he will resist you even more."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows are clustered and his eyes are dark.


    "No


    He Lin sighed.


    How can these two brothers reconcile.


    If the two brothers agree with each other, who dares to provoke?


    -


    the shock of the entertainment industry did not recede until the next day.


    Although Su Jiawen has opened a microblog, Su Ruoxi has also certified himself as an artist of xuye entertainment company, and Su Jiawen has also talked about the relationship with Tang Yezhou, it doesn''t have much effect any more!


    After all, those photos are so real!


    Do good friends hold hands? The same car? Into the same neighborhood?


    What''s more, Tang Yezhou, who has always been cold, pays close attention to Su Ruoxi and praises Su Ruoxi. These practices are really abnormal at this point!


    Add the Lu forgetting Yan that mixed a foot, more have no reason!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t care about the abuse.


    Care about is, with Tang Yezhou and Lu forget Yan entangled together!


    It''s OK for netizens to scold her alone. Anyway, it''s none of other people''s business, but now it''s not her business at all. OK!


    But one thing is funny.


    The topic of Green King Gu Jingxuan has been hotly searched by netizens.


    Netizens have expressed their special love for him. He was given green by his fiancee and became the king of Qingqing grassland!


    -


    Su Ruoxi fell asleep in the middle of the night and woke up in the early morning.


    received a notice from the crew to inform the actor that the play had been adjusted for a few days.


    After all, last night''s incident broke out, if the party concerned showed up.


    Well, the play was filmed!


    Because, one by one to the media reporters to encircle!


    Su Ruoxi called Qiu Guangyao and said his mistake delayed the progress of the crew.


    Unexpectedly, Qiu Guangyao burst out laughing: "there is no delay. Shooting other people''s parts in advance is also in a hurry. Just move your parts later."


    "That''s good."


    Su Ruoxi was relieved that he didn''t give the crew any trouble.


    However, what Su Ruoxi didn''t expect was that Qiu Guangyao suddenly asked, "by the way, girl Ruoxi, do you really have anything to do with Tang Yezhou, or do you have a play with Lu forgetting Yan?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Love is Qiu Guangyao''s heart of gossip!


    "Director Qiu, they and I are all right!"


    Qiu Guangyao continued to gossip: "really? I think those two boys are interested in you. If you want to choose any one, you will probably succeed! "


    Su Ruoxi


    Well, there''s no way to go on.


    However, just after he hung up, Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone rang again.


    Su Ruoxi saw the call, quickly connected the phone, and then very worried about the mouth: "Yan Yugui, you dead woman, you finally want to contact me? When will you return home? "


    Yan Yugui is Su Ruoxi''s best friend.


    At that time, her parents died, Yan Yugui accompanied her for a period of time, and then disappeared.


    At that time also contacted her, but could not contact!


    In addition, during that period of time, she was in a mess and couldn''t take care of many things.


    Fortunately, Yan Yugui later sent her an email, saying that in Europe, everything is safe.


    Su Ruoxi still knows her.


    If you leave suddenly, something must have happened!


    But Yan Yugui doesn''t want to talk to her. She must be reluctant to speak. She''s not easy to ask.


    After all, everyone has everyone''s secret.Yan Yugui''s voice is very calm: "I should not come back for the time being. I''m very happy in Europe."


    "Well, as long as you''re happy."


    Su Ruoxi said, "when you want to come back, please tell me. I''ll pick you up."


    "All right."


    Yan Yugui chuckled, "Congratulations, Ruoxi. You''ve finally started filming. How are you getting along with the crew? And I''ve seen your hot search. Is it true?"


    Su Ruoxi was surprised: "sister, I thought you didn''t contact me after you went abroad. You lost contact with China. I didn''t expect that you were still concerned about domestic entertainment news?"


    "Once in a while."


    Su Ruoxi: "you can rest assured that you will never lose money in getting along with Miss Ben. As for the gossip, these gossip are not true."


    Su Ruoxi said, then his eyes bent: "there is another important thing I didn''t tell you!"


    Yan Yugui''s voice seemed a little relaxed. She asked with a smile, "what''s important?"


    "I''m married!"


    "What -- what --"


    Hospitals.


    Sheng Nanling had an operation all night, and her physical fitness was excellent, so as long as she recovered, she was still sleeping.


    Bai xishen stayed at home all night.


    After confirming that the situation was stable, He Lin went out of the ward and bought breakfast.


    "Dr. Bai, hard work!"


    Bai Xichen kneaded his temple, took the soymilk and began to drink it.


    Then he saw the dark circles under his eyes and asked, "did you stay up all night?"


    He Lin: "I went to investigate things, and then I guarded the second young."


    "Is Sheng Wuxun locked up by Sheng Ye?" Bai Xi was confused for a moment.


    He Lin nodded.


    then, white West sink seems to remember what it is, not make complaints about it.


    "Before, Su Ruoxi also bought breakfast to visit Er Shao, but Er Shao ran away the day before and didn''t run into it, but Er Shao''s breakfast belonged to me, so Su Ruoxi paid me a meal in this way. It''s very irritating. The dean of our doctor''s hall was sent off like this. I''m so angry!"


    He Lin dislikes: "deserve it!"


    Then he Lin said with a smile, "call your wife to take care of Mr. Sheng. Now Mr. Sheng has begun to chase his wife. You can see the truth in adversity!"


    Bai xishen agreed: "good assists!"


    Su Ruoxi ends the conversation with Yan Yugui and receives a call from He Lin!

 Chapter 106

    First heard Sheng Nanling injured, Su Ruoxi does not believe!


    Because Sheng Nanling is powerful in her mind, no one dares to provoke, but she is told that she was assassinated and shot.


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    But he Lin didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Su Ruoxi is stunned, holding the finger of mobile phone to tremble for a while, sink a voice way: "now how?"


    "In a coma."


    "Well, I''ll come in a moment."


    Su Ruoxi hung up and sat on the bed for a few seconds. Then he got up and washed as fast as he could. The door slammed down and he went out!


    I haven''t got on the elevator yet, and I''m back in a hurry!


    It is estimated that a large number of media are waiting outside the community!


    Su Ruoxi quickly put on a man''s make-up, a short wig and special neutral clothes.


    At first glance, is a handsome young man years ago!


    Su Ruoxi finished and drove out of the community.


    A lot of media gathered outside the community, but they didn''t find Su Ruoxi.


    Arriving at the hospital, I saw he Lin.


    But he Lin didn''t recognize Su Ruoxi for the first time. After a while, he was surprised and asked, "madam, what''s your dress?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Where''s Sheng Nanling?"


    Now, Su Ruoxi just wants to confirm the status of Sheng Nanling.


    She can''t say whether she is worried about Sheng Nanling. Anyway, Sheng Nanling''s accident is not what she wants to see!


    He Lin said: "madam, don''t worry too much. She didn''t hurt the key. She may wake up after a while."


    Su Ruoxi was relieved.


    Then he went into the ward.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling is quietly lying in bed, sleeping, even when the facial features are asleep, there is a trace of cold breath.


    Especially the good-looking eyebrows, the heroic spirit.


    May be injured, face a little pale, but did not reduce the beauty, but a little sick Jiao feeling.


    Su Ruoxi looked for a moment.


    I feel relieved.


    Out of the ward, I saw Bai xishen holding a mobile phone to whisper with he Lin.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Ruoxi''s cold voice made them jump.


    Bai xishen turned back abruptly, "who are you? You don''t walk quietly?"


    "Bai Xichen!"


    This reprimand was recognized by Bai Xichen.


    Then, his face became unpredictable. Finally, he groaned in a strange way: "did you do something bad to go out and dare not be recognized?"


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "speak well!"


    Funny, funny?


    "That''s good." Bai Xi said to Su Ruoxi, "what''s the situation between you and Tang Yezhou? And Lu forgetting Yan, having an affair with him? "


    Su Ruoxi understood in an instant.


    The feeling is that Bai xishen has seen Weibo.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi''s eyes are not good looking at He Lin: "He Lin special help, do you have something to hide from doctor Bai?"


    Bai xishen frowned and stared at He Lin: "what does Su Ruoxi mean?"


    He Lin coughed: "madam, this is a misunderstanding. I haven''t had time to explain it to Bai xishen."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "now


    He Lin was so flustered by Su Ruoxi''s smile that he quickly said, "it''s a misunderstanding. Last night Sheng went to chase Er Shao, and then asked Tang Yezhou to send his wife back."


    After Bai xishen understood, he looked at Su Ruoxi again: "what''s the situation of Lu forgetting Yan?"


    Su Ruoxi hooked his lips, picked his eyebrows and smile: "maybe Miss Ben''s charm is too great, and the goods want to soak me."


    He Bai''s group


    Bai Xichen asked uneasily, "what''s your attitude?"


    "What do you say? How dare I come here with Mr. Sheng


    Bai xishen felt his nose with a guilty heart, and his voice was flattering: "sorry!"


    Well, I offended Su Ruoxi again!


    "You misunderstand me as normal. After all, it''s not normal to have a brother of a team mate who is playing with me to death!"


    White West sink peach blossom eye suddenly a MI: "what meaning?"


    "You rubbed my car, you should not know." Su Ruoxi took a faint look at He Lin whose face became stiff, and then continued: "but your good brother knows everything. In order to help me clean up my car, you didn''t provide less information!"


    Bai Xi was in a daze.


    Then, react suddenly, stare at He Lin incredulously.


    "No wonder you remind me of the disaster of blood in the Jianghu tavern. No wonder Su Ruoxi looks at me with hostility. It turns out that he Lin, your brother, is responsible for all this?"


    Bai Xichen was extremely injured and roared: "Damn, do you still think I''m a brother?"


    "Isn''t that what you used to pit, brother?" He Lin retreated slowly: "what''s more, you ran away after rubbing the car. What''s more"I didn''t have my card with me at the time." Bai Xichen began to roll his sleeves, his face was full of anger: "today, if I don''t beat you to death, I won''t believe Bai!"


    He Lin


    He Lin really thinks Su Ruoxi is Yin.


    Isn''t that revenge?


    At that time, I offended Su Ruoxi, but looking at Su Ruoxi''s attitude towards him, I should have calmed down!


    But where people don''t pursue it, they clearly remember it.


    I''m so small-minded that I can compete with Sheng Ye!


    It''s a couple. It''s a perfect match!


    Of course, never provoke Su Ruoxi in the future. Anyway, he will be returned!


    Su Ruoxi looks at the two people who beat into a ball and smiles with a black belly.


    You say people are really tangled.


    Originally, I planned not to pursue the previous affairs, but when I saw the itchy skin of the two people, I let them make trouble for each other!


    Don''t bother!


    That''s good.


    Later, Su Ruoxi went back to the ward. Anyway, he had nothing to do these days. He was guarding Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi firmly denied that she was worried about Sheng Nanling!


    After all, it''s boring to go home!


    But just into the ward, I saw Sheng Nanling, who didn''t know when to get up, standing by the window in his hospital uniform, silently looking at the scenery outside.


    Su Ruoxi


    Don''t know why, Su Ruoxi heart suddenly out of a fire.


    That face suddenly cold!


    "Sheng Nanling, you are sick. The gun didn''t kill you. Do you want to die by yourself? Why don''t you lie down and get up to show that you are stronger than others when you are sick? "


    Damn it!


    What kind of men are these?


    Don''t you take your body seriously?


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    Looking back, the eyes that fall on Su Ruoxi slip past a touch of strange.


    Then light mouth: "how did you come?"


    Sheng Nanling recognized Su Ruoxi at a glance.


    Su Ruoxi is very angry now, "go to bed, lie down!"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t listen to Su Ruoxi''s words. Anyway, he looked at Su Ruoxi intensely, and then he said, "do you care about me?"


    "Care about you?" Su Ruoxi didn''t even think about it, so he sneered, "is it possible?"

 Chapter 107

    She just hates people who don''t care about their bodies!


    Other, Su Ruoxi also does not want to think much!


    To the woman mercilessly accept a, Sheng Nanling face ugly: "Su Ruoxi, give you a chance to talk to me!"


    "Oh, who wants your chance?" Su Ruoxi frowned: "go to bed and lie down!"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed light: "you accompany me."


    "What?" Su Ruoxi is unbelievable.


    Sheng Nanling walked slowly to Su Ruoxi, pinched her earlobe with her fingers and said faintly: "you accompany me, I will lie down."


    Su Ruoxi quickly clapped his hand and stepped back: "are you sick? Why should I accompany you?"


    Sheng Nanling''s hand was still in the air, and his posture was a little stiff.


    Then the brow unconsciously twisted up.


    It''s like a little bit of pain.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly found something wrong, frowned and asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Nanling slowly put down his hand, and then amber eyes deeply staring at Su Ruoxi, pulling his lips, slowly opening his mouth: "the wound seems to split."


    The tone is more slow than usual.


    But falling into Su Ruoxi''s ears, it turns out that Sheng Nanling is bearing the pain to say these words.


    Su Ruoxi was a little flustered at the bottom of his heart: "I''ll go to find Bai xishen Hold on, wait for me


    Because of the death of his parents half a year ago, Su Ruoxi was a little flustered when he saw the illness around him.


    Sheng Nanling does not care about her body, but does not care about her body.


    That''s why she''s so angry.


    "Wait!"


    Sheng Nanling stops Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi turns back and stares at Sheng Nanling. His face flashes with worry: "what''s the matter? There''s something else wrong


    "Well..." Sheng Nanling nodded.


    Su Ruoxi flurried forward, and then investigate the injury of Sheng Nanling.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling put his arms around her waist, hung his head, and kisses Su Ruoxi''s lips without any deviation.


    Kiss with a trace of tenderness, people can not help but have a layer of goose bumps.


    Su Ruoxi''s pupil suddenly widened.


    My body is stiff.


    But when the reaction comes over, the man already inlays her tongue, starts wantonly.


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he struggled.


    Sheng Nanling let her go, and then frowned at Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he immediately roared, "Sheng Nanling, do you think I''m a fool? You still have the strength to play with me at this time! "


    Don''t you mean uncomfortable?


    But how can you kiss her?


    However, after su Ruoxi''s roar, Sheng Nanling didn''t open her mouth. She pursed her thin lips and looked at Su Ruoxi.


    The deep look in his eyes.


    Su Ruoxi is looked at like this by Sheng Nanling, and suddenly feels uncomfortable, as if he has done something bad.


    Then he coughed and spoke unnaturally: "why don''t you talk? What am I asking you? Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you are sick! "


    "Wound, not very comfortable."


    This time, Sheng Nanling spoke in a noble and ordinary tone, no doubt.


    But Su Ruoxi knows that Sheng Nanling is a person who will not show his pain.


    Maybe it''s really uncomfortable.


    Su Ruoxi patiently said: "since your wound is uncomfortable, I''ll call Bai xishen? What do you mean by holding me and kissing me? "


    "Kissing you can ease the pain."


    Su Ruoxi


    She couldn''t believe staring at Sheng Nanling.


    Then, Sheng Nanling''s delicate face began to enlarge, and then he kissed Su Ruoxi.


    Damn it!


    Is Sheng Nanling too shameless?


    But this time, Su Ruoxi did not push away. If she accidentally met Sheng Nanling''s wound, was it not her fault?


    For a long time, Sheng Nanling didn''t let Su Ruoxi go.


    Still kissing.


    Su Ruoxi can''t help but respond to the occasional kiss and provocation. At the same time, they are more and more addicted to the gentle kiss.


    And just then, the door of the ward was suddenly opened!


    He Lin and Bai xishen quarrel for a long time, and finally reconcile. They planned to come in and have a look at Sheng Nanling. Unexpectedly, they met a scene of kissing!


    He Lin "...!"


    Bai xishen


    Ah, ah, ah!


    It''s not the right time for them to come!


    Actually destroyed Sheng Ye and Su Ruoxi husband and wife two people affectionate time!


    It''s too bad!


    He Lin Bai Xi Chen immediately looked at each other, immediately understand each other''s ideas, that is the best way to go!Just want to slip away, Su Ruoxi scolded: "Bai xishen, you stop!"


    Su Ruoxi''s ears are a little red.


    But try to be calm.


    It''s too humiliating to be caught. She wants face too, OK!


    Bai Xichen shook his body slightly and said with a split lip smile, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    "Give Mr. Sheng an examination. He said the wound was uncomfortable."


    "Good, good." Bai Xichen quickly agreed, then stepped forward and was scolded by a cold voice.


    "Go away!"


    Sheng Nanling''s face was covered with cold frost.


    Good things are disturbed, who will have a good face?


    But Su Ruoxi was very unhappy, staring at Sheng Nanling, "do you have the consciousness to be a patient? Don''t you think you should see a doctor because your wound is uncomfortable? "


    Su Ruoxi found that Sheng Nanling had such a naive side.


    I''m really angry!


    The next second, Sheng Nanling''s shameless words fall into Su Ruoxi''s ears.


    "When do I say I''m sick?" Sheng Nanling said, looking at Bai xishen, casually said: "explain."


    Bai Xichen looks at the husband and wife''s play, and is looking up to strength.


    Being named at the moment will naturally live up to Sheng Nanling''s expectations.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I stayed with Mr. Sheng all night last night. I''ll be fine." Bai xishen blinked his peach blossom eyes and said with a smile: "you have to believe in my professionalism!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi laughed angrily, "Sheng Nanling, you are not a man, you even want to cheat me? Who the hell just said that the wound is uncomfortable and needs a kiss? Do you really think I''m a fool


    He Lin and Bai xishen were shocked.


    Damn it!


    That''s a good move!


    Sell miserably, cheat Su Ruoxi to turn round, strong!


    Who said Sheng Nanling is the flower of kaolin, not eating fireworks? Isn''t this a set of ways to tease girls?


    Two people just want to finish, immediately feel a cold vision sweep.


    He Lin stands at attention with a very good attitude: "Mr. Sheng, I think I have something to deal with, so I''ll go first."


    Bai xishen has the same attitude.


    Said: "madam, I guess Sheng Ye is really uncomfortable. Since Sheng Ye thinks that kissing you will have a alleviating effect, there must be no side effects and it is safer and healthier than taking medicine!"

 Chapter 108

    As soon as they finished, they ran away like grandchildren.


    Su Ruoxi watched, his chest heaved up and down: "collusion!"


    "Who is the wolf?"


    Sheng Nanling asked.


    He found that teasing Su Ruoxi made him feel better.


    Su Ruoxi angrily stares at a man who pretends to be stupid, "go back and lie down!"


    "Give me a kiss."


    Sheng Nanling''s business is business, but the gliding Adam''s apple is extremely sexy and a little bit more evil.


    It was a very ascetic face, but it was full of temptation.


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth: "you''d better not push an inch!"


    "Two."


    Su Ruoxi


    It''s a real push!


    Su Ruoxi has no choice but to pad his feet. He kisses Sheng Nanling''s left and right cheeks, and then says in his voice, "go and lie down!"


    "As you wish."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows are tinged with a smile, so beautiful that it makes people dazzle.


    Then, without teasing Su Ruoxi, he lay on the bed.


    Su Ruoxi was relieved.


    In the ward with Sheng Nanling for a while, to give him soup as an excuse to slip away.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t stop him.


    At this time, He Lin entered the room, his expression was not as relaxed as before, but more dignified.


    Then began to report to Sheng Nanling.


    "The killer last night was an outlaw. He didn''t depend on anyone. He was working on commission. However, we found some clues. It seems that he was from America."


    "Er Shao''s going to the dark night seems to be investigating something. It''s not clear. Do you need to investigate?"


    "No Sheng Nanling nodded: "how is he now?"


    "He''s locked up in the Yuhua hall. It''s very quiet at present, but he wants to go. I''m afraid he can''t stop him." He Linru said.


    Sheng Nanling said: "send more people!"


    "Yes


    Sheng Nanling said, "call Bai xishen in!"


    -


    Bai xishen naturally knew the purpose of Sheng Nanling''s calling him.


    Ask about the inspection results of Sheng Wu.


    Look, Sheng Nanling really cares about Sheng Wuxun!


    "The trace elements in Er Shao''s body have been checked one by one, and there is no abnormality, so we are now combining them to see if there is any abnormality, but it will take more time."


    In fact, from the current point of view, everything is normal.


    But the inspection result that Sheng Nanling absolutely wants is not like this.


    So Bai Xichen plans not to rule out all the possibilities, one by one to check!


    Finish saying, originally thought Sheng Nan Ling would let him directly roll of time, suddenly listen to his mouth.


    "Sometimes my heart doesn''t feel good?"


    White West sink a Leng, then frown to ask: "is what symptom, when can produce unwell feeling?"


    "I''m flustered when I cut the knife." Sheng Nanling was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "when Su Ruoxi doesn''t listen to me, he will feel uncomfortable."


    The white West sinks the corner of the mouth abruptly a draw: "specifically is how disobedient?"


    "She occasionally mentioned Divorce


    Sheng Nanling said, frowning tightly, obviously not like it.


    Bai xishen swears.


    If the person in front of him is not Sheng Nanling, he will certainly laugh with hearty laughter!


    Mom, isn''t that why I like Su Ruoxi?


    Jealous!


    Sure enough, a CEO who has never been in love can''t see through his heart.


    No, I should understand that I am very interested in Su Ruoxi, but I don''t know the physiological reaction.


    Sheng Nanling saw that Bai xishen was strange and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Xichen choked a smile, and then very professional mouth: "from the perspective of Neurology, it belongs to a mental disease, and then react to the body, it will produce panic, heartache, uncomfortable, the whole mood will be affected."


    Sheng Nanling''s face suddenly became cold: "speak human words!"


    Bai xishen''s body shakes for a while, and then he retreats slightly.


    "This kind of mental illness is caused by too much attention to a person or an event, also known as Acacia!"


    Sheng Nanling was stunned: "Acacia?"


    "It can also be called love syndrome." Bai Xichen explained: "Sheng Ye, you like Su Ruoxi! So when you are happy, you will have a high heart. When you are sad, you will feel like a knife. To treat thoroughly is to let Su Ruoxi fall in love with you wholeheartedly! "


    Sheng Nanling frowned suddenly.


    Amber eyes low, is unpredictable.


    Finally, his deep eyes, with a touch of heat, fell on the ring finger of his left hand.


    Platinum wedding ring, under the refraction of the sun, surging dazzling light!It''s like the sudden acceleration of his heart.


    Can clear, unreserved perception


    -


    Su Ruoxi drives home to cook chicken soup.


    When the ingredients were put into the pot and the electricity was plugged in, the doorbell just rang.


    Su Ruoxi opened the door, a gray Su Jiawen looked at Su Ruoxi''s virtue, instantly frowned: "long hair is good-looking, my beautiful sister hit too man!"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t reply: "come on in."


    Su Jiawen went into the room, while enjoying the decoration in the room, curiously asked: "do you want me to comfort you, or do you want me to accompany you?"


    Su Ruoxi came to the table, poured himself a glass of red wine and took a sip.


    Then he sat down with a sad face.


    Su Jiawen saw that he sat down opposite Su Ruoxi, rubbed her hair and poured himself a glass of wine.


    "What''s the matter? Is it online? There''s something else on your mind. Tell me about it


    Su Ruoxi stares at Su Jiawen who is drinking: "you are good at picking up girls. Do you know how to pick up men?"


    "Poof!"


    Su Jiawen took a mouthful of red wine and sprayed it all on Su Ruoxi''s face.


    Then he coughed violently, "cough, cough!"


    Su Ruoxi''s face turned black!


    Hand on the face, from the forehead down to wipe the red wine spray drops, gritted his teeth and said: "can the reaction be bigger?"


    Su Jiawen, with a red face, quickly took out the paper and handed it to Su Ruoxi: "sister, sorry!"


    Su Ruoxi casually erase, asked: "is there a way?"


    Su Jiawen coughed: "how do you remember to ask me this?"


    "Because Sheng Nanling has been so kind to me recently, I''m afraid that before I win him, I will be framed by him! Don''t you have deep feelings? Give me some advice


    Su Ruoxi vowed to defend the initiative between them!


    Su Jiawen eyebrows: "my uncle is good to you, isn''t it?"


    With that, Su Jiawen couldn''t help smiling and asked, "by the way, what''s my uncle doing to you?"


    Su Ruoxi raises the wedding ring on his ring finger and tells Su Jiawen about going to the city of night.


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen couldn''t say a word.


    Su Ruoxi stares at Su Jiawen: "what do you mean by not talking? Give me some advice!"


    Su Jiawen came back and covered his stomach to vomit: "Mom, the smell of love is killing me!"


    "Sue! Jia! Wen

 Chapter 109

    Su Jiawen quickly returned to normal.


    "Sister, just accept your fate. My uncle is going to pursue you. At present, it''s only an appetizer. Later, it''s expected to be more fierce. You have to be psychologically prepared!"


    When Sheng Nanling gave Su Ruoxi the heirloom of the Sheng family, he framed them.


    Now, start to attack the heart.


    Step by step, I really caught Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen continued to say with a smile: "after all, my uncle is a big president. He has money, looks and power. How many women want to jump on him, so he is affectionate and provocative. Unless you are bent and like women, you will not be moved at all!"


    Su Ruoxi can be said to be very uncomfortable.


    What Su Jiawen said is really right. Now she has been a little teased by the chief executive.


    Just think about Sheng Nanling''s miserable behavior in the hospital, with a criminal face, and then tell you to kiss.


    Mom, how much concentration do you have to carry?


    Anyway, Su Ruoxi didn''t carry it!


    Su Ruoxi reluctantly asked: "Sheng Nanling, he chased me, must be interested in me, but why am I teased by him first?"


    All of a sudden, Su Jiawen''s voice came from the past.


    "That''s the point. Don''t you know my uncle? It''s very endurance to treat your favorite prey. As long as you don''t change your attitude or give him a certain message, he will say that he likes you? Love you? Don''t dream


    Su Ruoxi finally can''t help it, burst out!


    "Damn it


    "Sheng Nanling is a pervert!"


    "Yes, my uncle is a pervert." Su Jiawen is about to die of joy: "of course, you don''t want to hook up with other people to make my uncle jealous. He is angry, and you will suffer!"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Sister smash, you give up, we can''t play big president!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi gave himself several mouthfuls of red wine to calm his mood and shrug his beautiful eyes.


    "What''s to be done?"


    Su Jiawen pinched Su Ruoxi''s face and suddenly gave a gentle smile.


    The usual dawdle is gone, just like a big brother, warm to say.


    "How happy it is to have someone like you, Ruoxi, don''t be afraid of my uncle!"


    "Even if my uncle is out of reach in your eyes, you may think that he and you are not the same people in the world, but the fact is that he really came into your life."


    "If you want to take the initiative so much, maybe you are worried that your identity is not worthy of my uncle, or you know that he is powerful, and you will feel a little insecure in your heart."


    "But aren''t these people''s ideas? Don''t resist the arrival of happiness because of this, remember, you always have the right to have happiness


    "So, sister, don''t be afraid, and don''t let yourself grow thorns and keep no one near you just because your parents died. But I understand you, because you are afraid to experience the pain of losing your parents again


    "But, my sister, people must enjoy the moment and get their own. At the beginning, they worry about the pain of losing, which will only make you lose more."


    "As for my uncle, don''t resist, let it develop naturally and follow your heart. If you like, express your sincere ideas with my uncle. If you don''t like it, you won''t like it, because you will be happier."


    "Moreover, even if something happens and my uncle is angry, we are not with you. Really, there is nothing to worry about and fear!"


    Too many things every day, will only let themselves into torture.


    Su Jiawen sincerely hopes that Su Ruoxi will live happily and happily!


    This is his sister smash, sister smash is held in the palm of the hand favorite!


    After listening, Su Ruoxi didn''t speak for a long time!


    She looked at Su Jiawen, the whole person as if like lightning general, Zheng on the spot!


    "Brother, I..."


    Su Ruoxi''s jaw was sour, he could not speak, and his eyes were red.


    Su Jiawen''s words deeply hit Su Ruoxi''s heart!


    Some things, if you can''t figure it out, a person will fall into a strange circle.


    At this time, if there is a person who can give some advice, it will suddenly become clear, because others can see the heart that they have never seen with his perspective.


    Su Jiawen has a lot of girls. If he doesn''t have a high EQ, how can he be able to swim among women?


    He''s always looking at the fiddle.


    Even so, he can see through better than anyone else!


    Su Jiawen hooked his lips, and the evil spirit gave a smile, and recovered his bad appearance.


    "Tut Tut, I was moved to cry?"


    Then he put his elbows on the table and Su Ruoxi''s face in his hands. He said, "don''t cry. If you cry, you''ll be ugly. You''ll lose your brother''s face!"That''s a terrible thing to say!


    However, Su Ruoxi''s heart is really warm!


    "Thank you, brother." Su Ruoxi''s tone is very serious and sincere: "from today on, you are the most important person in my heart besides Su Xiangwen."


    Su Jiawen dislikes: "not before?"


    "No!"


    "Heartless, young master, I have treated you as the most important person for a long time!"


    "Then I''ll take advantage of it!" Su Ruoxi laughed and joked, then asked: "you are so wave, really did not meet the person you like?"


    In Su Jiawen''s mind, a figure suddenly appeared.


    The eyelashes trembled and the eyes dodged.


    "Well, I haven''t had enough waves. If I like someone, it''s not free!"


    Su Ruoxi listened to the tone of this very beat.


    Very doubt, just see life so thoroughly of Su Jiawen is not dropped head!


    -


    at that time, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi did not know that the bottom of their hearts had been unconsciously changing!


    One attack, one defense.


    The attack is Sheng Nanling, he will let Su Ruoxi thoroughly fall in love with him.


    Su Ruoxi is guarding. She no longer resists Sheng Nanling''s feelings. On the day when she can''t defend her, maybe it''s not failure but rebirth that greets her?


    This time the game of love, also more wonderful!


    -


    Su Ruoxi went to the hospital with his own chicken soup.


    The tangle in the heart is untied, so it''s not a tormented thing to see Sheng Nanling, on the contrary, I''m looking forward to it!


    However, in order not to let Su Jiawen worry, Su Ruoxi didn''t tell Su Jiawen about Sheng Nanling''s injury.


    In the ward.


    Su Ruoxi confronted Sheng Nanling.


    "Drink for yourself!" Su Ruoxi said coldly.


    But the chief executive didn''t move. His deep vision fell on Su Ruoxi''s face. His eyes were focused and looked at him inch by inch.


    Hair, forehead, eyebrows, eyes, lips


    I didn''t let it go at all!


    Sheng Nanling light brown eyes with a trace of hot light, as if to swallow her.


    He turned a deaf ear to Su Ruoxi''s words.


    Su Ruoxi was staring at Sheng Nanling and said angrily, "what do you want me to do? I''ll let you have the soup. "


    Sheng Nanling raised her eyelids, looked at Su Ruoxi''s eyes, and slowly opened her voice: "you feed me?"

 Chapter 110

    "Drink for yourself!"


    Sheng Nanling pursed her lips


    Then he stopped talking.


    Make it clear that Su Ruoxi will feed you in person. If you don''t agree, you will play a rogue.


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he couldn''t help it: "Sheng Nanling, I''ll say it again, drink it yourself!"


    How irritating!


    Sheng Nanling used the skill of shamelessness more and more like pure green!


    Sheng Nanling didn''t reply and began to unbutton the patient''s suit.


    "What are you doing, beauty trick?"


    Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi strangely, and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Oh! Feeling is how much I think? What are you doing with the buttons? "


    "I''ll show you how serious your husband''s injury is." With that, Sheng Nanling showed his shoulder.


    You can''t see it with gauze on your shoulders, OK!


    But Sheng Nanling, who said that he didn''t use the beauty trick, was now leaking out of his shoulders, clearly visible delicate clavicle, slender neck, and his noble breath, as well as his gorgeous face


    Put it together, it''s like the God of abstinence from a cartoon!


    This The beauty of the current, Su Ruoxi are a little bit not hold!


    Is this guy really not using the beauty trick?


    It''s so attractive!


    In ancient times, he was an absolute disaster to the country and the people!


    Su Ruoxi swallowed.


    Under the man''s inquiring eyes, he coughed: "Mr. Sheng, your injury It''s really serious! "


    Sorry!


    She was beaten by beauty!


    It''s all starting to lie!


    Sheng Nanling''s deep eyes flashed a smile and said, "my dear wife, what do you call me?"


    He suddenly found that this face seemed to have a little effect on Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi continued to cough: "husband!"


    "I can''t have soup."


    Sheng Nanling buttoned up the patient''s suit, then lied: "you can only feed me!"


    Su Ruoxi said: "good!"


    If it wasn''t for your good looks, Su Ruoxi would have slapped him!


    Can button, can''t drink soup?


    Think she''s retarded?


    Sheng Nanling: "good."


    Su Ruoxi


    In this way, Su Ruoxi took care of Sheng Nanling in the hospital for three days.


    In the past three days, Su Ruoxi completely refreshed his understanding of Sheng Nanling.


    For a while, I feel flustered and the wound is uncomfortable. I need Su Ruoxi to kiss me.


    After a while, I have to bask in the sun. I need Su Ruoxi to be a walking stick!


    When I want to go to bed, I have to use Su Ruoxi as a pillow!


    Anyway, Sheng Nanling is definitely not a flower growing in kaolin, but a very proud little princess!


    Su Ruoxi really thinks that Sheng Nanling is out of his mind!


    Although she is not sure whether Sheng Nanling is crazy or not, what she can be sure is that she has been lowered her head.


    She has enough patience to accompany Sheng Nanling in the hospital and make trouble with him all the time!


    And not unhappy, but very relaxed and happy!


    Su Jiawen is right.


    As long as the heart of the past that a repulsive ridge, what can think through!


    Follow the feelings of the heart to treat the feelings from Sheng Nanling, get not uncomfortable, but happy!


    -


    during these three days, the hot discussion on the Internet has gone down a lot compared with the first day.


    But the heat is still high!


    However, during the emergence of a let netizens surprised news.


    It was on the day of the press conference of Qin banquet that something happened on Jinghua street.


    It''s a woman in a green skirt who is doing cardiac resuscitation for a faint crowd, and this woman is Su Ruoxi who has been on fire these days!


    A group of netizens suddenly realized.


    "I remember the day when Su Ruoxi was late for the opening banquet of Qin banquet. It turned out that Su Ruoxi was acting bravely for a just cause."


    "I''ll go. We all misunderstood her!"


    "But how do you explain that the last one went to the production group and bullied the senior?"


    "To tell you the truth, only the person concerned knows these things. The news we get is just news written by others. If one person writes well, she is a good person. If one person writes badly, she is a bad person!"


    "Anyway, in this matter, there is no way to be black Su Ruoxi. No matter how much we dislike her and do good deeds, we can''t be blind and blind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Under the discussion of netizens, the topic of Su Ruoxi''s bravery for a just cause was also hot searched.


    Su Ruoxi''s reputation is getting better!


    At that time, Su Ruoxi asked Mu Chu to take this scene, but Li Zimei didn''t pay attention to her because she was unpopular.


    So, this kind of white washing video, she did not let Mu Chu put on the Internet.


    Now it''s been dug out. It''s probably taken by other onlookers.


    As for why this is the time to release, it should be to recognize her, plus the fire these days, she was known!


    I really should have said that.


    People are red, right and wrong, not red, even black materials are not willing to see!


    In recent days, Su Ruoxi''s Weibo fans have soared by 5 million!


    Lu forgetting Yan, Tang Yezhong and Su Ruoxi are quite tacit friends. They don''t explain these things. Let the netizen fans guess for themselves!


    Among them, Netizens found that Su Ruoxi did not return to Guan Lu to forget her face.


    Some people suspect that it''s Lu forgetting Yan. Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou are just a couple. They are bombarded by Lu forgetting Yan''s fans. They frequently blog and curse each other on the Internet.


    Anyway, it''s smoky!


    -


    three days later.


    Su Ruoxi was told to go to the production team.


    In order to prevent paparazzi, Su Ruoxi went to the crew long ago, but he was still followed by paparazzi.


    However, Mu Chu''s driving skills are excellent, and he got rid of the tracking paparazzi!


    Very low-key into the crew.


    In the dressing room, when Su Ruoxi appears, he is like a monkey in the zoo, surrounded by people.


    It''s like wanting to see a hole in Su Ruoxi.


    What potential does this woman have to get the attention of Tang Yezhou and Lu forgetting Yan!


    If there is a scandal between Su Ruoxi and the two male gods, it can be said that Su Ruoxi is binding the male gods to hype. In order to get red, he doesn''t have to face any more!


    But the male god pays close attention to Su Ruoxi''s Micro blog and praises Su Ruoxi''s Micro blog.


    How to explain this?


    It can''t be said that Su Ruoxi is forcing people to pay attention to him with a knife!


    If so.


    Who doesn''t want to take a knife and hold the neck of the male god to force him to submit?


    For a time, many women''s eyes are full of jealousy!


    Su Ruoxi felt that it didn''t matter. He waved to his colleagues and said with a smile, "Hello, good morning

 Chapter 111

    However, the crew members of these people scattered one after another and went to do their own things!


    Mu Chu frowned: "what''s the reaction?"


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth curved: "I suspect that I have a big background. I don''t dare to provoke me. It''s OK. Instead, I''m quiet. I''m afraid these people will flatter me or scold me. In that case, I can''t deal with it!"


    Mu Chu nodded: "it''s reasonable."


    Then, the makeup artist began to make up for Su Ruoxi!


    When making up, Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone was shocked. Click to open it, it''s a wechat from Sheng Nanling.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Sheng Nanling''s wechat was added in the hospital. At that time, Sheng Nanling was not very happy because she added he Linbai xishen''s wechat first!


    Can say, very proud.


    Su Ruoxi replied: "crew, make-up."


    "Oh."


    Su Ruoxi


    Oh, can you chat!


    When he was about to educate Sheng Nanling, his news came again -


    "I miss you, wife!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Damn it!


    What kind of love talk attack wave is this?


    Su Ruoxi suddenly covers his mobile phone, and his heart jumps up.


    Is that what the chief executive would say?


    But it''s because I think the chief executive won''t say these words, and now I say them, that I can poke Su Ruoxi''s heart even more!


    Mu Chu stared at Su Ruoxi and joked, "sister Xi, how is your face red?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned, then pulled his lips awkwardly: "I just feel a little hot!"


    "Really?" Mu Chu doubted: "it''s late autumn now. How can it be hot? Sister Xi, you don''t have a fever, do you?"


    Su Ruoxi


    For the demolition of muchu, Su Ruoxi hastened back: "muchu, forget who is your boss, who paid you?"


    "I don''t care about you."


    Mu Chu mouth a draw, don''t take this kind of threat!


    "Don''t care!"


    After a while, Su Ruoxi replied to Sheng Nanling: "then I''ve been thinking about me. I''m going to work!"


    Then give the mobile phone to assistant Mu Chu.


    After collecting the mobile phone, Mu Chu handed the script to Su Ruoxi: "sister Xi, this is the script that director Qiu gave you."


    Su Ruoxi took over: "what''s the situation?"


    Open a look, Su Ruoxi found roughly not much difference, is to add some of her and Lu forget Yan intimate play.


    Su Ruoxi''s role is mo ran.


    Mo Ran is a chess piece cultivated by Emperor Junqing, played by Tang Yezhou.


    The most important task is to serve Yunxin, the prince of Qi, who is a proton in the monarchy, in order to monitor him.


    The role of Yunxin is played by Lu Xiangyan.


    So, Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan have a lot of rivals!


    But they''re all masters and servants. They''re all regular!


    Now in Qiu Guangyao''s new play, there is a more intimate part.


    What the hell is this?


    Su Ruoxi came to Qiu Guangyao and said, "director Qiu, how did you add drama?"


    Qiu Guangyao said with a smile: "why, you don''t want to play for you?"


    "No, it''s just..." Su Ruoxi''s voice was much smaller: "you know, I''ve got a lot of rumors about Lu forgetting Yan on the Internet. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate at this time."


    The director is responsible for the play.


    Su Ruoxi is a professional actor, naturally very dedicated, not too exclusive of intimate drama.


    Just this time, it''s Lu forgetting her face again.


    It''s really sensitive!


    Qiu Guangyao snorted: "what, my directing has nothing to do with entertainment news, mainly because I have inspiration recently. If there is a little obscure emotional entanglement between Mo ran, Yun Xin and Jun Qing, the characterization will be more three-dimensional and full. You should know something about the film and television major and the screenwriter. Therefore, adding drama is purely for the role! ¡±


    on the Internet, Tang Yezhou, Lu Jiyan and Su Ruoxi are entangled together, which gives him a lot of inspiration.


    It''s said that life is the best material library. He''s a big director and naturally knows that.


    Of course, apart from considering the role, Qiu Guangyao is a little selfish.


    He really hopes that Su Ruoxi, a girl, can get on well with one of them!


    Lu forgets Yan, Tang Yezhou, he looks good!


    So a bit of intimacy is to create opportunities for Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan!


    Su Ruoxi has no idea of Qiu Guangyao''s idea.


    It''s a serious opening, a sudden realization in tone.


    "Indeed, if the three people''s disputes increase, and in the heartfelt love home and country, these feelings will be more profound, Qiu Dao, student, I have learned!""Well, it''s good for young people to learn more."


    Qiu Guangyao praised: "when the boy Lu forgets Yan comes, I''ll tell you about the play. I''ll shoot it later."


    "Good!"


    After a while, Lu forgot Yan came to the crew.


    Sure enough, I was blocked by reporters when I joined the cast.


    Of course, the crew was also on guard. They hired a lot of security guards and didn''t trap Lu forgetting Yan.


    When Lu forgets to put on makeup, he calls Su Ruoxi.


    Qiu Guangyao began to talk about the drama, how to shoot later, when to have what action, with what kind of emotion.


    They both listened carefully.


    Although Lu forgets the Yan is the top flow, but the actual strength acting skill has!


    This is why Qiu Guangyao will choose him.


    Lu forgets that Yan also wants to break through himself through the role of Yun Xin. Naturally, he takes it seriously.


    When Qiu Guangyao finished the play, Lu forgetting Yan suddenly said, "director Qiu, I want to have a dialogue with Ruoxi first, and we''ll make it more smoothly."


    Qiu Guangyao wanted to lead the two men''s line, naturally agreed: "OK, OK!"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t refuse either. After all, it''s an actor''s job.


    Before shooting, the audition will increase the tacit understanding between the two!


    When a makeup artist put on makeup, they read their lines in a regular way.


    However, when Lu forgets to put on good makeup and the makeup artist leaves, only two people are left, Lu forgets that she doesn''t cooperate.


    But looked at Su Ruoxi with a smile.


    Su Ruoxi frowned and looked at Lu forgetting: "Master Lu, it''s your turn to read your lines."


    Lu forgot Yan to smile: "Su Ruoxi, how can I not see that you are so capable? Tang Yezhou, did you hook up with him? "


    Su Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, and then he said: "what is Master Lu talking about?"


    Su Ruoxi is not familiar with Lu forgetting Yan.


    And after meeting him with Xiang Yiwei in the city of night, Su Ruoxi knows that Lu forgets that Yan Mingming has a girlfriend.


    But also to provoke her, which makes her immediately dislike Lu forget face!


    Besides, what is ability?


    Hook up with Tang Yezhou?


    That''s a good question, OK!


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Ruoxi, the dark deep eye, has the deep feeling which can unfold to everybody.


    "If you want to hook me up, my arms will be open to you anytime, anywhere."

 Chapter 112

    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi''s face suddenly became ugly!


    Don''t take it with Lu forgetting Yan!


    At the beginning, I was afraid of his fans and women''s army!


    And now he has been targeted by his mother, and she has nothing to be afraid of!


    Su Ruoxi said: "I''m sorry for you I''m not interested! "


    Su Ruoxi hooked his lips, with a trace of disgust in his voice: "especially the man with two legs!"


    Lu forgets a Yan eyebrow to pick, eye Mou a deep: "what do you know?"


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth again.


    "Master Xiang Yiwei, I think Master Lu should be very familiar with her. If you don''t provoke me, no one will know the secret!"


    Su Ruoxi said, still pretending to smile.


    "By the way, you need Master Lu to keep this secret. If you are caught by paparazzi, there will be trouble!"


    Lu forgets Yan to hear, on the face does not have how big fear and surprised.


    "So Ruoxi paid so much attention to me?"


    Lu forgets Yan''s voice is provocative: "hope Ruoxi will pay more attention to me in the future."


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "are you not afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?" Lu forgets Yan light stand up, "go, if Xi, it''s our turn to shoot!"


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth.


    Lu forgetting Yan is not easy to deal with!


    However, she is not easy to bully, Lu forgets Yan''s move, she breaks it down!


    Anyway, her words have been clearly placed in where!


    Su Ruoxi got up from his seat and went out unprepared.


    And in this lightning, Lu forgets Yan''s quick hand!


    The slender arm hooks Su Ruoxi''s neck from the back, the body also sticks to it, and the lip kisses Su Ruoxi''s earlobe.


    "Click --!"


    As soon as the shutter rang, the photo was taken!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Su Ruoxi''s whole face was black.


    Immediately counterattack, and Lu forget Yan also did not resist, even if Su Ruoxi choked against the wall, also indifferent.


    On the face, there is only a deep and charming smile.


    Su Ruoxi was very angry: "delete the photo!"


    Lu forgot Yan hooked his lips: "Ruoxi, take out your mobile phone and follow me on Weibo!"


    Su Ruoxi laughed angrily: "Master Lu, although you have countless fans, not everyone likes you. I will do whatever you say. Do you think highly of yourself?"


    Lu forgets Yan''s lazy smile, charming and evil.


    "I suddenly want to tweet. The picture is just our photo. Do you agree?"


    "Threaten me?" Su Ruoxi''s eyes are cold!


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just talking to you."


    Lu forgets that his face is lazy and his smile is enchanting.


    Su Ruoxi laughed for a while, tone sarcastic: "Master Lu, is this how you play with women?"


    "Play with it?" Lu forgets Yan''s deep eyes, then it''s cold.


    His deep facial features are very good-looking, but he said faintly: "I don''t think it''s playing, maybe I think it''s very interesting. After all, life is so boring!"


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi sneered.


    "You are so unpleasant!"


    Do you think life is boring and you can tease and tease others?


    It''s ridiculous!


    What if the other party is sincere? Is that a debt to someone else.


    Su Ruoxi let go of the shackles of Lu forgetting Yan and said contemptuously, "it''s the first time I''ve heard people speak so high sounding about scum''s behavior."


    Lu forgets Yan not to be satisfied, arranges by Su if confuses the play clothing, reminds: "remembers now pays attention to me!"


    Su Ruoxi cold pedal Lu forget Yan one eye: "you don''t proud, also, had better not have the fatal handle to fall in my hand, I won''t let you live!"


    Looking at Lu forgetting Yan''s attitude, she doesn''t care at all. She knows his relationship with Xiang Yiwei.


    So at present, she can only be obedient!


    After all, the more you care about something, the more you are controlled by it.


    Now, Su Ruoxi wants to get along well with Sheng Nanling, and doesn''t like strange photos.


    So, with the things she cares about, she can be caught by Lu forgetting Yan!


    And Lu forgot Yan don''t care, even if she has his hand and easy micro photos, also can''t threaten him!


    Out of the dressing room, I took my mobile phone from muchu and followed Lu forgetting Yan on Weibo.


    Mu Chu was stunned: "sister Xi, at this juncture, you are not afraid of Lu''s fans to hack you with a knife!"


    Su Ruoxi, with a cold face, throws his mobile phone to Mu Chu.


    Then look at Lu forgetting Yan coming out of the dressing room.


    Lu forgets Yan to greet Su Ruoxi''s Mou Guang, charming smile.Su Ruoxi took back his eyes in disgust and sneered: "I met a more shameless person than me, so I fell down!"


    Lu forgets Yan to attack her secretly, takes the picture!


    It''s really quick!


    Mu Chu did not respond: "what does this have to do with paying attention to Lu forgetting Yan?"


    "Because that shameless person is Lu Jiyan!"


    Mu Chu: "ah?"


    -


    after that, Su Ruoxi and Lu Jiyan began filming.


    It caused a lot of onlookers!


    After all, there are su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan in the front page headlines of entertainment these days, and at this juncture, they are shooting such intimate scenes. It''s so suitable!


    "The 77th scene of Qin banquet, start!"


    Proton house.


    Yunxin, who is played by Lu Xiangyan, is dressed in a green shirt and sits cross legged at a long wooden table, looking at the bamboo slips with long white fingers.


    He is as gentle as jade.


    Although he is a gentle young master Yunxin, he has been suspicious of Mo ran for a long time, and today is to test her!


    Mo ran, played by Su Ruoxi, is on the stage at this time.


    Give Yunxin food, and then give Yunxin a salute to let him have a meal. Yunxin doesn''t get up to have a meal, but asks how long Mo Ran has been around her. Mo ran answers carefully.


    Then he brought ink dye to his side.


    Then Yunxin wants to kiss Mo ran. Mo ran resists and stops him!


    Yunxin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mo Ran''s eyes fluctuate slightly. She knows Yun Xin''s temptation, but she has been given to Yun Xin by Jun Qing, so she is his man.


    Yunxin must cater to any request he makes!


    If you refuse, it''s not a good chess piece!


    Mo Ran''s eyes were flustered and trembled, "slave I''m just afraid... "


    Yunxin waited for her trembling ending to fall, and her waist with ink dye turned over, pressing ink dye under her body.


    He hung his eyes, affectionately looking at the frightened Mo ran, staring at her for a moment.


    His pupils contracted slightly and his eyes were dark, like a ripple lake of ink.


    Beautiful lips slightly open, clear voice in the top of the head of Mo ran: "don''t be afraid."


    Wisps of sound like a breeze across people''s ears, like Yunxin this person in general, as warm as jade.


    With that, the kiss fell on the ink stained lips!

 Chapter 113

    Mo ran trembles in fear. Soon Yun Xin deepens the kiss, sucks Su Ruoxi''s lips and starts to move his hands.


    And Mo Ran''s eyes in Yunxin can''t see the angle, inch by inch cool down.


    Soon the camera shot up, giving a close-up of their entangled hair.


    As well as Yunxin will Mo Ran''s hand against her head, the man''s slender fingers and the woman''s slender hands, ten fingers linked!


    As the scene falls, Qiu Guangyao cheerfully shouts: "card!"


    The two end everything in an instant!


    Lu forgets Yan to get up from Su Ruoxi body, pursed a lower lip, deep vision permeates a touch of bad intention.


    "Great." He light mouth, some ambiguous.


    I don''t know if it''s su Ruoxi''s acting skills or the kiss just now.


    Su Ruoxi took the tissue from Mu Chu and wiped his lips.


    He said: "Master Lu, I have to learn from you a lot."


    Lu forgets the Yan to hear, the tongue hooked on the lip for a while, laughs not to have good intentions.


    "Well, if you have a chance, you must study deeply!"


    Su Ruoxi


    When others hear about it, maybe it''s nothing. They think it''s normal.


    But Su Ruoxi knows that Lu forgetting Yan is driving with her and telling her dirty jokes!


    Damn it!


    Lu forgets Yan, the scum man!


    She is really curious now. Xiang Yiwei, as a young actress, is beautiful and has good acting skills. She has many fans and is very popular. How can she see Lu forgetting Yan!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to say one more word to Lu forgetting Yan.


    And Qiu Guangyao, who just heard Lu forgetting Yan''s words, was smiling like his father.


    "Hahaha, it''s a great performance, full of emotion, in a good mood, just one way, well prepare for the next scene, according to this progress, I''ll finish the filming of you two today."


    Su Ruoxi is a female four, and there are not many plays.


    Moreover, "imperial power" is a plot, a man''s play. In addition, the movie''s duration is limited, so it''s important to make clear the plot and plot.


    Mo Ran is just one of the pieces in the secret fight between Jun Qing and Yun Xin.


    Although characters play a great role, there are not many scenes.


    Lu forgets the Yan eye ground to smile: "good."


    Su Ruoxi also nodded.


    Qiu Guangyao said with a smile: "yes, I''ll continue shooting later."


    Although Su Ruoxi didn''t want to stay with Lu forgetting Yan, he gave in to his work!


    At this time, the whole crew was a little confused.


    "Damn it? Just now, I really didn''t get it wrong. Did Lu forget to kiss her


    People around are the same Lengzheng: "yes, forget Yan male god just really made a kiss!"


    Lu forgets that Yan has a famous family rule.


    It''s his promise to his fans that he is not afraid of intimacy!


    Because as a flow, there are a lot of fans for girlfriends and wives. In order not to make them jealous, Lu forgot Yan made a promise in person.


    Of course, it''s also Lu forgetting Yan''s fondness for his fans.


    And just now, the kissing scene!


    And intimate play!


    Break this rule in an instant!


    "My God, I''m really jealous that I gave Su Ruoxi''s first kiss on the screen


    "Now I understand that Su Ruoxi is a real bull. In real life, she sleeps with the movie king of Tang Dynasty, kisses Lu Xiangyan in the play, and has a big president backstage for her. She is a winner in life!"


    "Don''t forget, Su Jiawen, the president of xuye entertainment company, is the silver haired evil prince that Su Ruoxi walked around her on her first day. She is her cousin. She is the only artist in xuye. What does that mean? Su''s group opened an entertainment company for Su Ruoxi!"


    "Not only that, but also Gu Jingxuan, the crown prince of Gu''s group, who is willing to wear a green hat for her!"


    "I also checked Su Ruoxi''s past. Apart from his parents'' death, most of them lived a life of immortality from childhood. They had no hardship at all. They had a good family and studied well. They got the first grade in their major at Imperial film University!"


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve met a newcomer with the same business ability as Su Ruoxi. Just now, in the play with the male god of forgetting face, the fear and tension when kissing, whether it''s expression or body language, are explained very well. There are cold eyes in the back. Damn it, and the transition is not abrupt at all. It makes the characters live! "


    "I still remember that Su Ruoxi''s films were all made in one piece."


    "So to sum up, Su Ruoxi is a princess with money, beauty, figure, education and strength, surrounded by male gods!"


    "What should I do? I''m angry!"


    "I''ve begun to doubt life now!"


    "It''s so sour!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang lelan, who is waiting for the film, turns red with jealousy after hearing these comments.She was not born well, so she sacrificed too many things, and now she has become popular and received good books.


    But she can''t compare with Su Ruoxi, she can explode fire and red in one night!


    And around her people, which one is not the son of heaven?


    She hates her life!


    She is jealous of Su Ruoxi''s good life!


    But after the lessons of Sheng Nanling, she was afraid of Su Ruoxi!


    If you don''t dare to be offended, you have to stay at a distance.


    Yang lelan clenched his teeth and sneered again. It seems that Li Zimei is going to join the cast!


    Li Zimei''s backstage is really hard!


    Also, Li Zimei likes Lu forgetting Yan very much, so there will be a good play later!


    -


    in the lounge.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t let Mu Chu leave.


    This is to avoid her staying alone in a room with Lu forgetting Yan, but Su Ruoxi underestimates Lu forgetting Yan''s shamelessness.


    At the moment, he is sitting on the chair like an old man.


    Hand doze in Chin, finger pulp rub sexy lips, as if in aftertaste just that kiss.


    He smiles provocatively: "Ruoxi, I gave you my first kiss."


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to pay attention to Lu forgetting Yan at all.


    First kiss?


    Don''t be funny, OK!


    I don''t know how many women I''ve slept with!


    What kind of innocence do you pretend to be in front of her?


    But Su Ruoxi found that her first kiss was actually given to Sheng Nanling.


    When I went to visit grandfather Sheng, I forced her to act in front of him.


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling, who was powerful and ruthless at the beginning, was really annoying!


    But mu Chu was shocked.


    Her eyes in a pair of suspicious in the two people back and forth sweep.


    And then eat the melon.


    "Sister Xi, it was the first kiss of Master Lu just now. So are you!"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "is really predestined relationship."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned for a moment. After reaction, he looked at Lu forgetting Yan, and then made a merciless evaluation: "if your women''s army knew your true face, would they take off the powder?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Scum man!" Su Ruoxi can''t help it at last!


    Mu Chu was already confused.


    How could she not understand the conversation?


    Lu forgets Yan to say again: "if Xi wants, I can announce our love affair immediately."


    Mu Chu''s eyes suddenly glared: "sister Xi, Master Lu, you, you..."


    Lu forgets Yan to amuse Mu Chu, "I fell in love with your boss."

 Chapter 114

    Mu Chu "...!"


    The threatening voice suddenly came from my ear: "Mu Chu, if you believe it, don''t say you are my assistant after you go out, I can''t afford to lose this person!"


    Mu Chu immediately expressed his attitude: "sister Xi, I must believe you!"


    "It''s about the same..."


    Without waiting for Su Ruoxi to finish, Mu Chu asked, "so you and the emperor of Tang Dynasty are real?"


    She is also one of the gourd eaters for the scandal among the three!


    I didn''t dare to ask before. Now is a good time!


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow, congeals Su Ruoxi.


    He''s also interested.


    Is Su Ruoxi really colluding with Tang Yezhou.


    Or the one who came to the cast the other day Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi really doubts that Mu Chu is here to tear down the stage. PI xiaorou doesn''t smile: "no!"


    Mu Chu was disappointed.


    "What''s that look on your face?"


    Mu Chu was scared to step back: "sister Xi, I love you."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to get up, exudes the charm: "dear, leaves, continues to shoot, we deeply study mutually together."


    Su Ruoxi


    -


    hospitals.


    Sheng Nanling changed into a crisp black suit.


    Lazy as a leopard sitting on the sofa.


    Beautiful appearance, such as God''s most elaborate works of art.


    It''s amazing how many times you watch it.


    The whole body is surrounded by the innate noble spirit. At any time, it shows a cold and pressing momentum.


    Unless you meet Su Ruoxi!


    May become a proud little princess!


    Bai xishen was called in.


    All over the body are trembling, some fear.


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Bai xishen strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No No, Mr. Sheng. What can I do for you? "


    Bai Xichen suddenly responds that Sheng Ye doesn''t know the news just happened on Weibo.


    But Bai xishen really thinks Su Ruoxi is so kind!


    Really good scar forget pain, when the first spent a long time to explain to Sheng Ye what happened on the Internet.


    It''s not a day yet. I''m a demon again!


    At this juncture, it''s amazing to kiss Lu forgetting Yan!


    And Sheng Nanling at this time, do not know a big green hat has been arranged.


    If you know, it''s definitely a storm!


    Sheng Nanling didn''t think much and asked, "what kind of love experience do you have?"


    He is sure to take Su Ruoxi.


    But he prefers to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Learning from other people''s experience is a good choice!


    White West sink a listen, immediately chin all want to drop on the ground.


    "Say it Sheng Nanling looks ugly.


    Bai xishen is back in shape.


    Then with a look of the past, began to say.


    "To fall in love is to coax a girl into doing what she likes, such as diamonds, roses, chocolates and bags. Those who can fall in love with a little girl should respect her, protect her and be her strong backing."


    Bai Xichen looked at Sheng Nanling frowning and said: "if a girl makes a mistake, as long as it''s not unforgivable, she can''t be angry, even if she''s wrong."


    Su Ruoxi, I can only help you so much.


    "You can go away." Sheng Nanling said lightly, "call He Lin here."


    Bai xishen


    Shit, just kick it out?


    It''s too tasteless!


    But still obedient.


    He Lin also knew what had happened, and carefully waited on an old man.


    "Mr. Sheng, what can I do for you?"


    "Send roses and chocolates to the cast. By the way, they must be carefully prepared!"


    Finish saying Sheng Nan Ling hang Mou son, eye ground Leng Ling once: "go to Yu Hua Dian, see Sheng Wu Xun!"


    He had some accidents.


    He''s been in the hospital these days. Sheng Wuxun is very honest!


    "Yes." He Lin breathed a sigh of relief.


    But it was sour.


    What a sour smell of love!


    I only hope that before Su Ruoxi comes back from work, Sheng Ye doesn''t find any news on the Internet.


    But is it possible?


    When he Lin told him to go down and get the car ready, he found that the pressure of the whole Ward had dropped several degrees!


    Even the air seems to condense!


    He Lin glanced.


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling sat on the sofa, his face as usual, just like when he left.


    But a mobile phone has been scrapped on the ground.The screen was smashed and the fuselage was deformed.


    It''s like being treated cruelly!


    With the president''s calm, elegant and noble, formed a strong contrast!


    If it''s someone else, no one can see that Sheng Nanling has just been very angry, but as a special assistant for many years, he knows deeply.


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling is in a rage!


    Yes, fury!


    Even he Lin is not sure, what is the next big president going to do?


    Bai xishen''s face was so pale that he almost knelt down.


    "Sheng Ye, I really don''t know. What I just told you is my own experience. You must believe me!"


    Suddenly, he found he Lin, as if he had found a savior.


    "Sheng Ye, He Lin can testify to me that I really don''t know about Su Ruoxi''s kissing scene with Lu forgetting Yan!"


    Sheng Nanling''s sight like ice suddenly falls on he Lin.


    He Lin "...!"


    He Lin was so scared that his back was stiff.


    At the same time, I want to give Bai xishen a fist!


    Listen to this in Sheng Ye''s ear, don''t you make it clear that he is an accomplice?


    He didn''t give back!


    He Lin said with the same dismal voice: "Sheng Ye, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hide it. There should be some misunderstanding. After all, my wife is an actor. It''s hard to avoid kissing..."


    Speaking of the back, He Lin has no courage to go on!


    Because at this time, the frost on Sheng Nanling is more thick!


    Bai xishen is about to die of anger.


    He Lin glared fiercely and dared to tear down the platform.


    He Lin, are you sick? What is misunderstanding? There must be no misunderstanding. It''s just kissing. Is it hard for my wife to have an affair with Lu forgetting Yan? Can you talk? "


    Bai xishen didn''t say it was OK.


    This said, Sheng Nanling''s voice seems to be dyed with a wind, suddenly hit: "said enough?"


    Bai xishen


    He Lin


    Two people pretend dumb one after another, standing in order, dare not say more.


    Sheng Nanling is covered with a layer of ice and frost, and slowly gets up.


    Elegant and precious, he straightened the bow tie, raised his eyelids, and his eyes fell on the smashed mobile phone.


    He said slowly, "go to the cast."


    He Lin: "yes!"


    -


    at this time, the crew.


    Su Ruoxi and Lu forget Yan''s several scenes, all shot very smoothly.


    , apart from what was previously awesome, the script behind it had not changed much, and Su Suo Xi had already been familiar with it. Lu forgot the same performance and all the same.


    It''s hard to avoid mutual hatred with Lu forgetting Yan, but it''s still a perfect ending.


    Qiu Guangyao can''t close his mouth all the way!

 Chapter 115

    The more you see Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan, the more they match.


    Just as Su Ruoxi took off his costume and makeup, there was a sound outside.


    "Sister Le ran, how happy it is that someone sent you flowers


    "Right, sister lelan looks so beautiful. Naturally, some people are chasing her, not like some people who are lucky because of their good family. They think that if there are handsome guys around and use gossip to hype the upper position, someone will like her. Cut, after this time, who else will remember her?"


    "That is, sister lelan''s hard work, one step at a time, is worthy of respect and fans who really like her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words, listen to Mu Chu want to hit people!


    Su Ruoxi holds on.


    Mu Chu didn''t understand: "sister Xi, I''ve endured them for a long time!"


    "It''s OK. There are more people calling you sister Xi. Relax!"


    Su Ruoxi thought very thoroughly.


    Now in this situation, she has been targeted by many people.


    In their eyes, she is a lucky Koi who is lucky enough to burst out, has all kinds of golden fingers blessing, and soars all the way.


    So she naturally became the target of their anger.


    What if I scold you back?


    Behind my back, I will also be scolded!


    It''s better to concentrate on acting and live a good life than to care about so many bad things.


    When Su Ruoxi finished her makeup and just took back her mobile phone from Mu Chu.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang in the crew!


    Su Ruoxi and Mu Chu looked at each other and were stunned.


    I saw two little brothers in suits and ties.


    One person pushed a beautiful box with a side length of one meter and five square to the crew.


    The gift box is decorated with exquisite crystal and Diana Rose.


    It is outlined as a beautiful and advanced pattern.


    The box is black. It is made of retro red yarn and tied to the top of the box in a fluffy cluster. It is combined with gorgeous crystal and beautiful rose. It has a low-key and luxurious retro feeling.


    Even the cart of the box is a British style carriage!


    It''s so beautiful!


    The 1.5-meter cube has a large space, which can accommodate several people.


    So when two big and good-looking boxes are sent to the crew, they must attract the attention of the public.


    "Wow, this is Swarovski''s gift box. The crystal cutting technology on it is second to none in the world. It''s just this box. It''s more than 100000. Which local tyrant gave it to me?"


    Suddenly someone said: "it can''t be given to Yang lelan!"


    Yang lelan still holds the big red rose in his hand.


    Her eyes fell on the crystal on the gift box. For a moment, she felt that the red rose was too rustic!


    Swarovski!


    This is the style, luxury!


    In the eyes of envy, vanity immediately get great satisfaction!


    Is it really for her?


    "I think it''s probably for Yang lelan. The rose just from the pursuer is probably just an appetizer. That''s the most important part."


    "Wow, I envy Yang lelan, a local tyrant pursuer!"


    "Master Le ran, go and open the present quickly!"


    Yang lelan smile: "don''t talk nonsense, not necessarily for me."


    In fact, although the mouth is so said, but the psychological joy bloom, if it is really the pursuit of her words, so that all the women in the crew will envy her!


    Even if she was not born as well as Su Ruoxi, she still entered the upper class.


    She can also have what Su Ruoxi has!


    The crowd couldn''t wait to see what was in the gift box. They pushed Yang lelan forward one after another.


    Mu saw this at first, and hooked his short hair with his fingers.


    "It''s not bad. Yang''s admirers are very good. This box is very beautiful."


    Su Ruoxi nodded in favor.


    "It''s someone else''s business."


    "You''re right. We''re going home after work."


    At that time, Yang lelan was coaxed by people around him. He really thought it was for her!


    "Little brother, come on, the gift collector is coming."


    Yang lelan didn''t say anything to refuse this time.


    But the smile at the bottom of my eyes can''t be hidden any more!


    People hold the moon, the feeling of envy is really wonderful!


    After receiving the gift, she must know who is pursuing her.


    The two brothers carefully fixed the cart with the box on it. Their manners were very good, just like the senior deacons who served the nobles.


    People looked at this posture, immediately more envy Yang lelan.


    They can only guess the person behind the gift from the retro box, the English cart and the etiquette of the little brothers -


    noble and respectful!If fate can meet us, it must be rich!


    It''s so sad!


    One of them took a look at the beautiful retro card, and then politely asked, "you are Miss Su, right?"


    Yang lelan''s eyes suddenly stagnated!


    The smile froze on his face.


    And the people around are also confused: "brother express, are you wrong? What, Miss Su? "


    I''m still elegant and polite.


    "This gift is for Miss Su Ruoxi."


    All of you "...!"


    After half a sound, someone whispered: "I''m fuckin ''" I want to chop Su Ruoxi now. How about you? "


    "Me too. It''s so cruel!"


    "Oh, what''s su Ruoxi''s life? It''s too bad for heaven!"


    At this time, the most embarrassing is Yang lelan.


    Standing here with the old red rose.


    I thought it was a gift for her, but it turned out to be su Ruoxi''s!


    What''s more, compared with this exquisite gift box, the big red rose is just one heaven and one earth.


    It''s like slapping Yang lelan in the face.


    It''s like What a shame!


    At the moment, Yang lelan wants to go into the cracks in the ground, and at the same time, he is jealous of Su Ruoxi!


    Why?


    Why can she do all the good things by herself!


    It''s not fair!


    Su Ruoxi, who was about to leave, was arrested because of public anger.


    "Well, what are you doing? I''m going home after work. Let me go. Don''t you let me go? I hit people


    "I''m serious. I don''t mean to play. I''ve really started!"


    "I''ll go. Can I have something to say?"


    "Mu Chu, come and help me!"


    Mu Chu: "sister Xi, I''m under control, too!"


    Su Ruoxi


    At last, they let go of the shackles, but they all glared at her with indignant eyes.


    Especially Yang lelan, his eyes are red and bloody!


    It''s like what she did to hurt the world. Only by killing her can she get rid of the resentment!


    "What''s the situation?" Su Ruoxi didn''t know why.


    Mu Chu ran up and worried: "sister Xi, are you ok?"


    Suit brother polite mouth: "excuse me, are you Miss Su Ruoxi?"


    "Yes, I am. What''s the matter?"


    "And please sign for it."

 Chapter 116

    Su Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, then he took a look at Yang lelan, and immediately reacted. His heart was a little flattered.


    "This gift is for me?" he asked


    "Yes, Miss Su."


    "Who sent it?"


    "No signature."


    Su Ruoxi said: "there are always remarks."


    "Miss Su, the most important gentleman in her life."


    Su Ruoxi


    All of you "...!"


    "Damn, I''ve been tortured to death. Little brother, do you have any messages left?"


    Su Ruoxi wants to see it secretly, but everyone is covetous, so Su Ruoxi can''t interrupt.


    Then the little brother in the suit read: "I love you all my life. With me, you will be able to be carefree all your life."


    All of you "...!"


    "Sorry, I''m choking on this wave of dog food!"


    "Oh, it''s killing me!"


    "I love you all my life. I''m the most important person in my life. What kind of fairy love story is that?"


    And Su Ruoxi is also ignorant!


    But the heart beat suddenly.


    Why does she have a strong premonition that Sheng Nanling gave it to her?


    It''s like the last time in the dark city, I gave Diana Amethyst Diamond ring, unlimited black gold card, Diana Rose, and wedding ring


    Sheng Nanling has made great efforts to let her know that Mrs. Sheng can enjoy many things!


    In this way, we can make the nominal husband and wife ratio become a real husband and wife!


    OMG£¡


    Sheng Nanling seems to really start chasing her!


    As Su Jiawen said, affectionate, provocative fist began to attack her!


    And even worse.


    These are really girlish women''s hearts.


    "Su Ruoxi, open the gift box quickly, or you won''t want to leave today!"


    These people want to continue to look for abuse while they are sour!


    Su Ruoxi: "er All right


    She also wants to see what Sheng Nanling gave her!


    Untie the vintage red yarn and open the box.


    The next scene was a direct beauty!


    Colorful balloons, like clouds, rose from the box.


    Suddenly dazzled!


    The balloon, which was supposed to fly to the sky, was just floating about two meters above the ground.


    Obviously, the hydrogen in the balloon has been precisely calculated.


    Not to fly to the sky, not to fall to the ground!


    The ribbon hanging from the end of the balloon is tied with a rose.


    Of course, it will never be bare, but it has been carefully trimmed and packed by the florist.


    A rose is very elegant and advanced!


    On the flower branch, there is a card hanging with golden silk thread.


    The card is English retro style, with a beautiful string of English written on it.


    I love you only


    Writing: s.


    Su Ruoxi''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    It''s Sheng Nanling!


    A little Romantic!


    When they saw it, they immediately howled: "Oh, the idea, the mind, it''s amazing!"


    Yang lelan saw this scene.


    The envy of the fundus is like a virus, growing desperately.


    The roses in her arms are dozens of flowers tied together, which is really too earthy!


    Su Ruoxi For what?


    Su Ruoxi in everyone''s resentment, will be tied with the rose balloon group to Mu Chu take good.


    Open the second box honestly.


    The same colorful balloons came out of the box like fireworks.


    The moment I opened the box, it was so beautiful!


    But different from the previous series, but a single floating, balloon tail hanging down the color line actually tied with a chocolate!


    All of a sudden, this scene appeared on the scene -


    colorful balloons, floating in the crowd, the scene was beautiful, just like making a love movie!


    Su Ruoxi has stepped back.


    With Mu Chu looked at each other.


    Then Su Ruoxi pulled down two chocolates in the air and started to run!


    Su Ruoxi ran and said, "everyone has worked hard. I''ll give you a taste of these chocolates and I''ll go first."


    All of you: --


    Looking around, I saw two women with huge balloon tails, just like running for their lives!


    "Damn, why do you suddenly feel that Su Ruoxi is a little cute?"


    "I have self-knowledge. I have a strong desire to survive. I know that we have been abused and we have to deal with her. I will leave for my life!"Someone pulled down a chocolate and ate it.


    "Wow, it''s really sweet. It''s Handmade!"


    The next second, all the people shared a common hatred and cried out: "Su Ruoxi, with our blessing, Ma Liu, get away!"


    Lu forgets her work and leaves.


    Looking at the bustling crew, a playful smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He also fished out a balloon, and his eyes fell on the chocolate wrapped in gold foil.


    The smile at the bottom of my eyes suddenly deepened.


    Throw chocolate to agent Han Mo, "eat it."


    "Yes." Han Mo is biting the chocolate.


    Looking up again, where is Lu''s shadow?


    "I''ll go. Where are the people?"


    Han Mo immediately scared like ants on the hot pot: "my ancestors, at this point, don''t mess, OK?"


    Muchu drives Maserati away.


    That large group of colorful balloons floating in the car window, dancing in the wind, on the road, is a beautiful scenery!


    Even if it''s very eye-catching, it also gets rid of paparazzi media!


    "Sister Xi, you must tell me today who sent you this surprise. Isn''t it really Tang Yingdi? Master Lu should not be. After all, he is on the crew! It can''t be su Jiawen, can it? But you two are brothers and sisters. Ah, sister Xi, please tell me


    Su Ruoxi didn''t lean on the co pilot.


    Give Mu Chu to feed a chocolate: "eat, ability blocks up your mouth!"


    "No..."


    Su Ruoxi tasted one himself.


    Chocolate is sweet.


    Almost sweet to the heart!


    Thinking of Sheng Nanling''s cool and noble appearance, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Pull down the red rose and tie the balloon tail to the car.


    Then take out your mobile phone and take a picture of the rose. Of course, the words on the card must be clearly photographed!


    Several pictures were taken from various angles.


    Finally, the most satisfied photo was selected and posted on the personal number of microblog.


    After eating the chocolate, Mu Chu saw the little girl''s appearance of her boss. She drew her lips, and then said with certainty: "sister Xi, you must be in love!"


    "I don''t have any boyfriends. Where can I fall in love?"


    But my husband has one!


    Su Ruoxi said while brushing the microblog hot search list.


    After all, Lu forgets that Yan has just coerced him to follow him on Weibo. It''s the first kiss on the screen. It''s estimated that something has happened again!


    Before I had time to take a close look, the car suddenly came to a brake!


    "Chih --!"


    Su Ruoxi''s body with inertia, forward and bounce back.


    Eat painful frown: "how?"


    "Sister Xi Old Board, we seem to be surrounded! "

 Chapter 117

    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    Quickly unfasten the seat belt, eyes toward the outside of the car.


    I saw four bulletproof cars all black, surrounded them from different directions!


    Mu Chu soon recovered from his fear.


    Just as quickly unfasten your seat belt and be serious!


    "Sister Xi, do you know who these people are?"


    Since she is an all-round assistant employed by Chen Xiangwen, she is also a bodyguard. She is in charge of Su Ruoxi''s safety. Her psychological quality is not bad!


    Su Ruoxi frowned.


    Ahead, a luxurious Bentley is coming.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi took off his guard and said, "Mu Chu, aren''t you curious who I am with? That''s who''s blocking us now! I''ll withdraw first, you go home first, bye. "


    Say hello, open the door and get off.


    Mu Chu


    -


    no one can see the corner.


    In a Bugatti Veyron sports car, Lu forgets Yan to watch this scene quietly.


    Soon, the corner of the mouth, evoke a casual smile.


    This smile is full of interest.


    Sure enough, it''s Sheng Nanling.


    So Su Ruoxi must have been at the auction in the dark city that night. That''s why Su Ruoxi knows Xiang Yiwei.


    Maybe Su Ruoxi even took photos.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t care.


    Su Ruoxi can''t threaten him.


    But he is different!


    Looking at the mobile phone, it''s the photo he took when he raided Su Ruoxi.


    Lu forgets the evil of Yan''s mouth.


    As long as Su Ruoxi cares about something, there will be a lot of interesting things!


    In shock, Mu Chu left with a group of people. When he was about to drive away, he suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    Suddenly surprised: "Master Lu, how are you here?"


    "Shh


    Lu forgot Yan Xiu''s white fingertips on her mouth, indicating that she would not speak.


    Then he said, "get out of the car."


    Mu Chu didn''t know why, but he still did.


    After all, they are predecessors, not masters!


    When she got out of the car, Lu forgot to sit directly in the driver''s seat.


    Then he said, "come up."


    Mu Chu had to get on the bus again: "Master Lu, are you looking for sister Xi? She''s gone..."


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, he said, "take the card and buy a suit that your boss is exactly the same, and you can change it. Yes, there is exactly the same wig."


    Lu forgets Yan slender fingertip to clip a black card.


    Deep dark eyes looking at Mu Chu, exuding a deep feeling.


    The corners of the mouth, fit with the beautiful face, it is extremely charming!


    Worthy of the top traffic!


    There is nothing wrong with appearance and temperament.


    Estimated that fans in front of him, already dizzy!


    But sister Xi is right.


    Lu forgets Yan to everybody can be like this, as expected has a little slag male potential.


    Mu Chu defends to say: "Master Lu, can you tell me what you are doing?"


    Lu forgets Yan light smile: "certainly is pursues the woman..."


    "Ah?" Mu Chu was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not you. It''s just a woman who looks a little like Su Ruoxi. I want to give her a gift." Lu forgets Yan''s smile more and more profound.


    Mu Chu was dubious: "really?"


    Lu forgot Yan how to look like an old fox, even Xi elder sister will suffer losses in his hands.


    She is weaker than sister Xi in rank, so she can''t play any more!


    Lu forgets the Yan to smile the human and animal harmless and provocative full: "certainly."


    Mu Chu


    Well, Lu forgets that Yan is not her dish.


    But she can''t bear the attack wave of the big star''s charm.


    Take a black card, quickly into the nearby shopping mall!


    As Su Ruoxi''s assistant, the boss''s preference for what to wear is clear.


    Su Ruoxi''s clothes are the latest of the season.


    Brand is light luxury brand, the same is easy to find!


    Long, fluffy, curly black hair makes it easier to buy.


    So mu Chu quickly put on his clothes and went back to the car, returning the black card to Lu forgetting Yan.


    Holding a wig in one hand, he asked, "Master Lu, I''ve bought all the clothes, but you asked me to put them on. How can I give them to the people you want to chase?"


    Fortunately, she doesn''t gossip at first.


    A popular top flow male star, to pursue women!


    This is a very hot news!


    Lu forgot Yan narrowed his eyes: "nothing, I''ll see if she is suitable for this dress."


    Mu ChuHow can Lu forget Yan''s leisure?


    What Mu Chu didn''t notice was the vehicles arriving at the corner.


    Lu forgets Yan''s remaining light to sweep, immediately, does not mean smile diffuses on the face.


    He said, "give me the wig."


    Muchu had no problem, so he did.


    Lu forgets the long finger that Yan Gu Jie is distinct to take wig, be in Mu Chu''s consternation, personally take to her.


    Mu Chu


    "Master Lu, what are you doing I''m not your fan, you don''t have to send me idol welfare! "


    Lu forgets Yan after putting on the wig to the Mu Chu, did not take back the upper part of the body for the first time.


    So there''s this image in the car.


    Mu Chu sat rigidly on the co pilot''s seat. Lu forgot to lean forward. The back of his head blocked her face and approached her.


    Put one hand behind Mu Chu''s ear, and gently fiddle with the hair of the wig.


    Lu forgets that the corner of her mouth is a bad and sexy smile.


    "I want to develop you into a fan of mine. Do you agree?"


    At the same time, Lu forgets that Yan is getting closer to Mu Chu.


    Handsome extraordinary face, in only across a thumb to kiss the distance, stayed down.


    Looking from the outside, it''s exactly the posture of two people kissing!


    Mu Chu "...!"


    Mu Chu is not a fool.


    Lu forgets that Yan is like this. If she doesn''t respond, she doesn''t deserve to be elected by Chen Xiangwen and becomes Su Ruoxi''s all-round assistant!


    Shit!


    She was cheated by the cunning fox Lu forgetting Yan!


    Why is she so stupid? When Lu forgets Yan''s offer, she should think more about it.


    At the moment, she was wearing Xijie''s clothes and the same wig.


    Lu forgets Yan to lean so close to her again, don''t know of, completely can regard her as is Xi elder sister!


    Besides, there are colorful balloons floating outside the car. The target is too conspicuous!


    What''s more, she''s been here for so long. The paparazzi media that she dumped may have caught up with her!


    Mu Chu wanted to know the whole story and resist.


    Lu forgot Yan''s voice suddenly rang out: "don''t move, otherwise, I will really kiss you."


    Mu Chu "...!"


    Well, she''s afraid to move!


    She''s really afraid of Lu forgetting her face and doing something else!


    This posture lasted about a minute, Lu forgot Yan did not know where to take out a mask, to muchu.


    Then start the throttle and leave quickly.


    Just a few words from a few blocks away the paparazzi reporter on the corner who was so excited that he was about to explode.


    In Mu Chu''s case, Lu forgets to stop the car with a smile.

 Chapter 118

    Then he opened the car door, stood in front of the door and waved: "thank you for playing with me. By the way, you are not suitable for long hair. Short hair is more lovely."


    It''s time to stir up the little girl''s heart!


    Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, under the vision that Mu Chu is about to kill people, turn round to go up to stop at the Bugatti Weilong behind him.


    Agent Han Mo, with the strength of escape to catch up with Lu forgetting Yan.


    I saw him kissing Su Ruoxi on the street.


    When he was so angry, he found that it was someone else''s assistant!


    Immediately, Han Mo did not know what to say!


    After half a sound, he was a little bit relieved. For a certain person who didn''t care, he said with painstaking care: "my ancestors, what are you doing? Ah? No career? Which traffic star is like you? Now is the time when your career is booming, or in the period of transformation, will you give me this one? No more meals? "


    Lu forgot Yan to smile heartlessly: "what''s wrong with this one?"


    "What do you say is good?" Han Mo''s heart and liver ache with anger.


    Lu forgets Yan''s deep eye light, falls on the street scene which flies by, laughs unkindly!


    Four charms!


    "It''s better than boredom, the rest is not important!"


    Han Mo "...!"


    -


    when Mu Chu came back, he was almost crying!


    Ouch, ouch, I agreed to help sister Xi, but I didn''t expect to become a pig teammate!


    It''s impossible to tell sister Xi about this. She''s afraid of being scolded to death!


    So can only look for Su Jiawen, after the phone is connected, Mu Chu tearfully finish the matter of being pit.


    Worried, he asked: "brother Jiawen, will What''s up? "


    "What do you say?"


    Su Jiawen didn''t expect to remind Tang Yezhou before, but now he killed another Lu Jiyan.


    Shit, his sister is really How sad!


    After all, his uncle Sheng Nanling is a very strong person. Even if he doesn''t like Su Ruoxi, no one is allowed to give him a green hat.


    Not to mention that now his uncle has a crush on Su Ruoxi!


    Then her sister''s situation is very dangerous!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Su Jiawen comforts Mu Chu and then hangs up.


    He didn''t know how to deal with it!


    After all, Sheng Nanling is angry. He is a nephew and has no right to speak, OK!


    It''s really Tough!


    -


    here, when Su Ruoxi got on the Bentley, he found that the atmosphere was not right!


    In the carriage, Sheng Nanling''s left index finger and middle finger are driving a cigar, and the smoke is curling upward, which sets off his hazy and delicate face.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t speak.


    Close the door and sit there without saying a word.


    Sheng Nanling pulled a lip, "drive."


    As a driver, He Lin was also surprisingly silent.


    Just a silent way: "yes."


    Sheng Nanling''s indifferent voice couldn''t hear the joy and anger, so he continued to command: "close the baffle."


    He Lin: "yes!"


    Then the car starts up and the car quiets down for a while.


    Su Ruoxi knows how to observe what he says.


    Although I don''t understand what happened, I also know that it''s not a good thing to wait for her!


    Oh, shit. Is Sheng Nanling here?


    I''m in a bad mood again!


    Sheng Nanling delivers the cigar to his lips and takes a breath. The smell of smoke slowly overflows from his thin lips.


    He exudes sexy and provocative attraction all over the body!


    But the breath of the whole body is cold.


    Su Ruoxi saw that Sheng Nanling did not smoke many times.


    In addition to the attitude just on wechat and the surprise sent to the crew, it''s too different from now. It''s a bit too much to hold the shelf!


    "Mr. Sheng, what happened? Tell me about it?"


    No way.


    Bidingli, she can''t play the Buddha Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Nanling took another puff and put out his cigar in the slot in the car. He was very noble.


    But the next second, he suddenly attacked Su Ruoxi.


    Lips sealed her lips!


    Suddenly, the smell of smoke between the two people''s mouths!


    Su Ruoxi


    What the hell is Sheng Nanling doing?


    It was like a stormy kiss for about a minute.


    Then, Sheng Nanling tugs Su Ruoxi''s body, turns it over, presses it on his leg, and raises his hand --


    "pa --!" It''s a big noise.


    The palm slapped heavily on Su Ruoxi''s hip.


    This slap is not light, Su Ruoxi immediately eat pain!Now Sheng Nanling didn''t kiss her. Su Ruoxi''s mouth was empty. He suddenly said in a cold voice, "Sheng Nanling, what are you doing? Let go of me


    Shit!


    No one has taught her such a lesson since she was so old!


    Spanking her?


    Ma Dan, her parents are reluctant to give up, but Sheng Nanling fucked her?


    Su Ruoxi has never been so humiliated!


    I don''t know whether it''s shame or anger. My delicate and beautiful face turns red.


    "Sheng Nanling, you''d better let me go at once, or I''m not finished with you. What''s your ability to bully women?! "


    " pa -- "


    without any mercy, the second slap fell down again!


    When Su Ruoxi was shocked, Sheng Nanling finally spoke.


    "I don''t know where I''m wrong yet?"


    The voice is so cold!


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi''s heart and liver hurt with anger.


    "How can I know what I''m wrong if you don''t make it clear to me?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Amber light eyes dozed off, the ice crystal in the fundus of the eyes flickered slightly.


    Then the anger of the fundus of the eye was suppressed by him!


    Thinking about the picture of her kissing Lu forgetting Yan, Sheng Nanling is almost furious!


    But in my mind, Bai Xichen said -


    "if a girl makes a mistake, as long as it''s not unforgivable, she can''t be angry, even if she''s wrong!"


    Sheng Nanling with strong self-control, control the bottom of the heart of the rage factor and impulse.


    He let go of Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi immediately turned over, scarlet eyes, staring at the expressionless man!


    "You''re playing with me, aren''t you?" he yelled


    "Sheng Nanling, what kind of man are you bullying women?"


    "Fight with me? What''s the trouble with you? I beat people and my ass all the time. Do you know that my father is reluctant to move my finger! You are the old man, bullying me! "


    "Do you really think there''s no one around me? I tell you, I''ll go to my parents'' grave and tell them to take you away! "


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling, who was very angry, suddenly felt strange.


    It seems that things are not in his control!


    The more Su Ruoxi said, the more aggrieved he was.


    Straight out crying!


    Really Really too bullying, too humiliating!


    Su Ruoxi rudely touched a tear: "who are you? Who can bear your temper? Who do you want to live with? Who do you want to live with? I can''t stand your temper!"

 Chapter 119

    "I think ye shuning is good. She''s a young lady. She''s all bent on you. You can stay with her. In this way, I don''t worry about her coming to harm me!"


    "Sheng Nanling, you are a real jerk!"


    To tell you the truth, Su Ruoxi has never suffered much from her childhood.


    The real life of the princess is well cultivated by her parents. She didn''t develop Princess disease, but her heart is still high!


    She can''t bear the humiliation of being spanked!


    Perhaps there is, this grievance is the disappointment of Sheng Nanling.


    Under the guidance of Su Jiawen, she is willing to open her heart and accept Sheng Nanling''s feelings.


    It turns out that it''s true. How can she stand it?


    If it was before, she didn''t care about Sheng Nanling at all.


    If Sheng Nanling did this to her, she must be directly depressed in her heart. Even if she was wronged and angry, she would not be as fierce as now!


    Anyway, Su Ruoxi''s heart is very hurt and cold now!


    Heart dull pain dull pain!


    Damn it, she can''t live any longer!


    After hearing all Su Ruoxi''s complaints, Sheng Nanling is silent for the first time!


    A touch of emotion stirred up in my heart.


    In Su Ruoxi''s imperceptible circumstances, his eyes even hide a little incredible!


    For the first time, he felt that his actions could arouse such a strong resistance.


    At the same time, I found that a woman''s unreasonable appearance can be so lovely and innocent!


    Hand, subconsciously click the button in the car.


    The invisible camera in the car is quietly recording what happened in the car!


    Sheng Nanling is not a very nostalgic person, but maybe now is a very important moment for him!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t say a word when he saw Sheng Nanling.


    Staring at her, suddenly, the bottom of my heart flamed up.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you know that Miss Ben looks good?"


    After roaring, Su Ruoxi felt more and more boring.


    He Lin, your assistant in collusion with Sheng Nanling, quickly stop the car for Miss Ben. If Miss Ben can''t stand your president, you can stand him. You can live with Sheng Nanling all your life. I hope you can break Sheng Nanling as soon as possible


    The sound insulation in the car is fairly good.


    But Su Ruoxi roared so loudly that he Lin could still hear him.


    What do you mean let him bend Mr. Sheng?


    Just thinking about it, He Lin felt that his life was not long!


    But Sheng Ye finally met the nail. He got angry every day. No one can cure him!


    Su Ruoxi makes a big noise all of a sudden. Relying on Sheng Ye''s care for her, he will spend some time to coax her up!


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi''s red eyes.


    Always proud of him, the bottom of his heart or a touch of guilt!


    He never felt that way.


    This moment suddenly appeared, let him not disgust, but let him always indifferent heart out a little more joy!


    Su Ruoxi is still beating the partition in the car.


    "He Lin, stop the car for Miss Ben! Stop the car


    Reach out, Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi''s hand.


    "Well, don''t make any noise."


    His voice as usual, with the usual indifference, but no cold.


    Su Ruoxi looked back at her and was furious!


    "Sheng Nanling, you are so shameless! Who''s making trouble? You''re making trouble with me. Miss Ben gets on the bus happily. As a result, without saying a word, you give me a mouthful of second-hand smoke. Have you ever thought that I would be smoked to death? "


    Sheng Nanling


    "It''s not over. You still beat me. Why do you beat me? Now you stop me and don''t let me off, you are too unreasonable, who are they! Let go of me


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling also really from Su Ruoxi''s words, heard that he seems to have made a heinous crime!


    What did he do to her?


    Sheng Nanling thought about the wording for the first time, trying to comfort a woman who was out of control.


    "Ruoxi, I didn''t..."


    Half a sentence did not finish, was robbed by the woman''s anger.


    "You You''re angry with me for talking, and you don''t admit that you''ve done something wrong! "


    Sheng Nanling


    "I didn''t deny it."


    Su Ruoxi: "you just don''t admit it. Didn''t you smoke me and hit me?"


    Sheng Nanling restrained herself and tried to reason with Su Ruoxi.


    "There''s a reason. Don''t you have anything to explain to me?"


    "Why is it worth beating a woman?"Su Ruoxi was in a bad mood: "Sheng Nanling, now you have to explain it to me! You unite with he linlai pit and I block me in the street. Isn''t that a thing? I, the victim, have nothing to explain to you! "


    Sheng Nanling


    He suddenly realized the meaning of Bai Xichen''s words -


    "even if a girl is wrong, she should be right." This sentence has a hidden meaning.


    It seems reasonable, but it doesn''t work at all! Girls should be allowed to make trouble without reason!


    Is that so?


    For the first time, Sheng Nanling found that he felt a little tricky about people and things!


    Doesn''t he always plan?


    On the contrary, after contact with Su Ruoxi, many things are a little uncontrollable.


    Sheng Nanling pursed her thin lips.


    I don''t know what to say, so I have to hold Su Ruoxi in my arms.


    "You let me go!"


    Su Ruoxi, who is in a state of anger, rejects Sheng Nanling at this time!


    Who''s going to get close to him?


    Sheng Nanling thinks it''s Laoji. If she hugs her, won''t she be angry?


    What a beautiful idea!


    Sheng Nanling didn''t let Su Ruoxi go, but made her a little tighter.


    But also very gentle control of their own strength.


    It''s not like she''s out of breath!


    "Listen, I''ll hold you for a while."


    Sheng Nanling swore that it was the first time that he spoke so gently to a person.


    However, holding his little wife, he can forgive himself!


    It may be that Su Ruoxi has just vented his anger. In his arms full of masculinity and dignity, he soon calms down.


    And the consequence of calming down is to be shameless!


    Mom?


    Who is the woman who just spilled and had no reason?


    Su Ruoxi has no face to face Sheng Nanling!


    After a long time, Sheng Nanling found that Su Ruoxi stopped making noise and crying, but he just stopped talking.


    There was a flash of panic at the bottom of my eyes.


    "Ruoxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Ruoxi blinks in Sheng Nanling''s arms!


    Eyebrows tightly wrinkled up!


    Sheng Nanling suddenly releases Su Ruoxi and puts him in front of him.


    Then Su Ruoxi reflexively covered his face with his hands, no face to see people!


    Sheng Nanling

 Chapter 120

    He really can''t understand what Su Ruoxi is doing.


    But I''m relieved.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to, or there were other reactions that he couldn''t control.


    Sheng Nanling mouth move, light open: "how, no face to see me?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard about it, he opened his hand covering his cheek.


    The fundus of the eye is still staring at Sheng Nanling.


    "I didn''t do anything shameful. Why can''t I see people?"


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi and returns to life.


    I can''t bear to pierce my little wife''s duplicity.


    Sheng Nanling nodded his head and said, "well..."


    Su Ruoxi avoided embarrassment, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Well, now let''s figure out what happened!"


    Sheng Nanling at the moment, no longer angry for what happened online, but also not happy.


    Just light said: "you look at the mobile phone."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Sheng Nanling reminds: "micro blog."


    This time, Su Ruoxi seemed to have a flash in his mind.


    With a defensive and suspicious look at Sheng Nanling, he dodges him, takes out his mobile phone and swipes his microblog.


    Sheng Nanling did not let Su Ruoxi go.


    Step forward and hold her in your arms!


    He likes the feeling of holding her!


    Su Ruoxi knows what''s going on, and no matter how close Sheng Nanling is, he looks at the microblog.


    This one sees, froze!


    Su Ruoxi''s return to Guan Lu forgetting Yan


    Lu forgetting Yan''s first kiss on screen!


    Su Ruoxi is a little understanding. After all, some of them are due to the threat of Lu forgetting Yan, and some are due to work!


    But why Mao has a hot search? It''s so strange!


    And with the naked eye speed, climb search list, then, Su Ruoxi can''t brush micro blog!


    But she also really saw what it was -


    Lu forgetting Yan and Su Ruoxi kissing on the street


    Su Ruoxi''s heart is like a grass mud horse galloping past!


    It''s a big trough!


    Mom, who can tell her what this is?


    And if she read it correctly, the person in the photo is indeed Lu forgetting Yan and Su Ruoxi herself!


    The background of the photo is her beloved Maserati, which has been rubbed by Bai xishen!


    Obviously, a president also noticed this.


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling''s face was ugly!


    The atmosphere that had just been harmonious is now at its peak.


    Moreover, it is different from before.


    It was su Ruoxi who had been in charge before. After all, those things are excusable!


    And now, there is something that Su Ruoxi can''t explain, and it seems to be the real thing!


    This What''s the situation?


    Brother Tianye, can you explain it!


    Under the president''s colder and colder face, Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated!


    Su Ruoxi''s back trembled with fright.


    Su Ruoxi


    Oh, it''s premature!


    Swallow swallow saliva, was about to connect the phone, a mobile phone was robbed by the president in the past!


    Then he hit connect and hands-free.


    Under Sheng Nanling''s threatening eyes, Su Ruoxi had to say: "Su Jiawen, what''s the matter?"


    Yes, this call is from Su Jiawen!


    In fact, Su Jiawen thought about it and didn''t know how to solve it. After all, it''s impossible to go to Sheng Nanling and kill him at present.


    So in the end, I decided to give Su Ruoxi a low price ahead of time.


    Let her be ready to know what happened and explain to Sheng Nanling!


    It''s just a coincidence.


    Mu Chu did not say that Su Ruoxi had left with Sheng Nanling. Of course, Mu Chu didn''t know whose car Su Ruoxi was in!


    So Su Jiawen didn''t know that at this time, Su Ruoxi was still with his uncle.


    In line with the good intention of making her sister smash less nervous, she jokingly said: "sister smashes well, Lu forgets that Yan has been taken by you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Ruoxi felt his neck chilly!


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi''s heart and liver trembled.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±I was stunned for three seconds.


    Su Ruoxi yelled at the microphone of his mobile phone: "Su Jiawen, you are sick. What do you mean by slandering me? Do you want me to die? "


    With Sheng Nanling in front of him, Su Ruoxi dare not tell Su Jiawen that there is a big president!


    After all, it reminds Su Jiawen that it''s true to tell Sheng Nanling!


    I can only open my mouth secretly. I hope the goods can understand the meaning of the words!


    But Su Jiawen is not the worm in Su Ruoxi''s stomach!


    So when he heard Su Ruoxi''s excited voice, he laughed happily.


    "Hahaha, you know you''re going to die. Hahaha, have you thought about how to explain to my uncle? If I can''t figure it out, your brother, I can discuss it with you and come up with a reason why my uncle can''t find out anything wrong! "


    Su Ruoxi


    At this moment, she wants to kill Su Jiawen''s mind!


    Originally there was no matter, but Su Jiawen said like this, how to explain at that time is wrong!


    Su Ruoxi just feels like he''s finished!


    In particular, when she glanced at Sheng Nanling, looking at her at the moment, she felt that she was about to die!


    Ah, why did she stand up with a stupid team mate like Su Jiawen?


    Su Jiawen laughed enough. He didn''t hear Su Ruoxi, so he continued to laugh at her.


    "Sister smash, are you scared? Come on, come and hold your brother''s thigh. I''ll settle this matter for you!"


    Su Jiawen is so confident.


    After all, Mu Chu told him the truth!


    False things, especially with evidence in hand, he is even more afraid!


    Big deal, his uncle in know the truth before, angry, will not have much consequence!


    Just when Su Jiawen vowed, waiting for Su Ruoxi to say good things to him.


    All of a sudden, a voice of death came from the receiver -


    Sheng Nanling sneered, and then said calmly, "OK, I''ll wait for you to explain to me and deal with me!"


    Su Jiawen''s hand holding the mobile phone trembled.


    Smile directly on the face!


    Sheng Nanling: "come to Yuhua hall immediately!"


    Two seconds later.


    Only then did Su Jiawen''s voice ring from the loudspeaker of the mobile phone: "hello Hello What What, I don''t have Hear me, hello There''s no signal on my side I just Hang up Goodbye... "


    Then cut off the phone!


    Su Ruoxi

 Chapter 121

    Damn, how did Su Jiawen become a brother?


    In order to protect life, such shameless and rotten reasons can be pulled out!


    But it''s so strong that it''s almost out of the cell phone''s desire for survival, which makes Su Ruoxi really feel the same!


    Now she also wants to stay away from Sheng Nanling.


    We must figure out what happened and explain it to him!


    But it''s too late!


    Sheng Nanling has just experienced Su Ruoxi''s splashing. At the moment, he has no impulsive behavior.


    Some just calm down!


    There is no mountain and no dew at all!


    Su Ruoxi sees this, the heart sends empty, whole body special nervous!


    Sheng Nanling quickly opened his mouth: "do you have anything to tell me?"


    This calm tone, this elegant and friendly tone, Su Ruoxi listen, happy?


    Stop teasing, she''s almost crying!


    Swallowing saliva, Su Ruoxi carefully embarrassed a smile.


    "Neige Mr. Sheng Er, no, husband, this is not true! "


    She also has a strong desire to survive!


    Sheng Nanling continued to ask: "what is true?"


    Su Ruoxi


    So, Sheng Nanling didn''t plan to let her go!


    Su Ruoxi''s heart is thinking about Xiaojiu, and her eyes slip, then she decides to tell the truth.


    "Husband, I really don''t know how to kiss Lu forgetting Yan..."


    In the middle of the speech, Su Ruoxi immediately changed his words: "I''m sorry, I made a mistake. Except for filming, I didn''t kiss Lu forgetyan at all!"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes were deep, and he lifted his lower lip: "think about it, tell me again!"


    At this time the tone is cold one inch!


    Su Ruoxi forced him to respect him: "Master Sheng, my dear husband! I''m telling the truth. Why don''t you believe it? "


    Shit!


    It must have been Su Jiawen''s words that made Sheng Nanling think it was true!


    So no matter what she said, Sheng Nanling would not believe her for the first time!


    Su Jiawen, you have done me a lot of harm!


    However, what Su Ruoxi can be sure is that he has a hard time at the moment!


    In the phone, Su Jiawen can muddle through like a jerk, but he can''t really play dumb and don''t listen to Sheng Nanling and come to Yuhua hall!


    Such a thought, Su Ruoxi''s heart immediately felt better!


    Blinked an eye: "husband, do you really don''t believe me?"


    Su Ruoxi said it carefully.


    As long as Sheng Nanling says she doesn''t believe it, the way she can think of is to escape!


    Although this move, Guisun and no face!


    But in order to survive, Su Ruoxi also has to choose not to have this face!


    Sheng Nanling heard that he had no expression on his face. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    He said, "what do you think?"


    "I think..."


    Su Ruoxi''s words just half said, the car suddenly came to a sudden brake.


    A "bang Dang", Su Ruoxi''s body with inertia, forward, and she only feel a tight body, was Sheng Nanling to protect in the arms.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    At the same time, my heart is so hot that I haven''t had time to say thank you.


    The partition in the car fell down.


    For Su Ruoxi, Sheng Nanling can hold back her anger, so she can deal with her.


    But he Lin is not so well treated!


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling had a gloomy face and opened his mouth like ice: "what''s the matter?"


    The cold words are almost enchanting!


    He Lin had to harden his head and say: "Master Sheng Sorry I almost ran into ER Shao... "


    Hearing this, Sheng Nanling''s face became more heavy.


    And at that moment, he had nothing in his arms.


    Then he turned around and saw his little wife, like a top, flashing out of the car with the speed of lightning!


    Su Ruoxi is almost Carnival!


    God help her!


    There are two less this live body armor, Sheng Nanling can fall on her body attack absolutely less several layers of effect!


    So, she got out of the car and went straight to the fog in front of the car!


    When Sheng Nanling is in the hospital, Sheng Wuxun doesn''t leave the Yuhua hall to escape from Sheng Nanling''s custody.


    However, since he received the news, he knew that Sheng Nanling was good.


    Naturally, he will not stay here like a fool!


    Just solved half of the bodyguards here, enough time for him to leave, he met Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Wu''s face, suddenly cold down!


    It''s the indifference of thousands of miles away, and the aura is the boundary woven with ice!And this layer of border, in Su Ruoxi pull on his wrist that moment.


    Smash the attack!


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was ugly, but the haze had its own melancholy light eyes, which made him more shocked!


    No one has ever been so close to him in so many years!


    Except for the woman in front of him, his sister-in-law.


    That is his elder brother, the woman who will marry home at will!


    Cold eyes, fell on the wrist she was holding.


    "Let me go..."


    The epilogue has not yet fallen, Su Ruoxi''s mouth is in a hurry.


    "Er Shao, I''m really sorry. I''ve lost eight generations of blood mold. I don''t know who I''ve offended. I''ve framed me and made your elder brother angry. So please help me block the disaster. In the future, Su Ruoxi will definitely be grateful and disrespectful to you. Please!"


    She knows that the two brothers are not right and have a bad relationship!


    So it''s right to have a er Shao brand depressed dog in front of her!


    Su Ruoxi said this very quickly!


    She''s an actress, and she''s very good at her lines.


    Even if you speak fast, you can hear it clearly!


    So Sheng Wuxun was stunned after hearing the rude words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Su Ruoxi finished, he took Sheng Wuxun and ran to the villa!


    While running, Su Ruoxi continued: "Er Shao, don''t worry, I will repay you well!"


    At the moment, Sheng Wu''s astonishment has turned into shock!


    He ran heartlessly with the woman Su Ruoxi.


    Or run back!


    Reason tells him that what he should do now is to get rid of Su Ruoxi, fight with Sheng Nanling, and then run away.


    Sheng Nanling block bullets for him, during the healing period, stay quiet!


    Because he didn''t want to, because his escape let Sheng Nanling distracted, so that can''t take good care of.


    It''s a secret in his heart.


    No one will tell!


    So, now that Sheng Nanling is cured, it''s time for him to leave!


    It can be said that the reaction of the body is prior to his reason.


    So this is the first time in so many years that he was led by someone to run!


    It''s like being walked!


    It was unacceptable to him.


    Just about to scold, Su Ruoxi''s chattering voice rings again!


    "Er Shao, I don''t think you''re so thin that you haven''t met any food that suits your appetite. It''s just right now. I''m good at cooking. If I can avoid this disaster safely, I''ll make you what you want to eat! Don''t worry, I''m good at flying in the sky, swimming in the water and running on the ground. I''m good at all the eight major cuisines. Chinese food and Western food are prepared for you one by one, so that you can taste them all. There''s always something you like to eat! "

 Chapter 122

    Mouth speed is also fast!


    "Er Shao, I''m sure I''ll make you fat. By the way, you know where to hide..."


    Sheng Wuxun finally couldn''t stand it.


    "Woman, you are too noisy!"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned, but he didn''t stop.


    Pull Sheng Wuxun to hide behind the European style retro fountain.


    "What''s my name? I didn''t tell you. My name is Su Ruoxi."


    Su Ruoxi released his hand and exhaled with his hands akimbo.


    She has the habit of keeping fit, so she won''t be so impatient if she runs a little.


    Just talk too anxious, will make oneself so tired!


    Then Su Ruoxi saw Sheng Nanling coming with a gloomy face through the sculptures of European gods lying in the fountain.


    Suddenly, scared face color faded several degrees!


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Wuxun standing beside him.


    As Sheng Nanling''s brother, the gene has no choice!


    He raised his delicate jaw and frowned.


    Look cold, but the line of sight with her, all fell on Sheng Nanling in the distance!


    That wipe is suffused with a trace of cold meaning of the eyes, but surprisingly focused.


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows.


    In fact, the ER Shao, who looks a little chilly, cares about Sheng Nanling!


    I don''t know if it''s lucky.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly said: "Er Shao, you choose this time to leave here blatantly. Are you sure that your brother is ill, and then you can leave safely?"


    In fact, Su Ruoxi asked casually.


    But the impact on Shengwu is not small.


    His back stiffened for a while, the light pupil suddenly contracted, set off a very strong ripple.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible chill.


    There is embarrassment in the fundus of the eye, and more anger!


    It''s like the humiliation and anger caused by someone''s piercing the secret of his heart!


    He looks back and stares at Su Ruoxi.


    The look in his eyes was extremely cold. He said in a cold voice: "woman, don''t be smart. You think you have the ability to spy on other people''s minds!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, and he was even more angry than Sheng Wuxun.


    "Damn it, your brother is also a master with uncertain weather. I didn''t expect you to be too! I just want to ask you, don''t attack me


    "I think I''m smart. Did I spy on your thoughts and introduce you to someone or something? I don''t like to see you so much?"


    Thanks to her, she took Sheng Wuxun as the dog she had raised and died of depression when she was a child.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Wuxun''s depression was not cured.


    On the contrary, I learned to bite!


    She was afraid of Sheng Nanling, but she was not afraid of Sheng Wuxun at all!


    Sheng Wuxun is stunned by Su Ruoxi.


    Women What a nuisance!


    Just want to turn around and leave, ignore her.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his hand was suddenly held by Su Ruoxi.


    Then, he was forced to the front!


    Su Ruoxi buckled his hand and hid behind him.


    Behind her ears, her flattering voice sounded again: "don''t be angry, er Shao. I''m really helpless. I''ve been bullied by your brother. You don''t know how naive your brother is. He pushed me into the water to drown me. What''s more, just now, he gave me second-hand cigarettes and beat me. Really, I haven''t seen him like you Poor man


    Sheng Wuxun


    Such a naive approach Is it really Sheng Nanling?


    Is he really the big brother in his memory?


    He suddenly rang out what Bai xishen had said to him.


    Let him know more about Sheng Nanling


    But why?


    Right, why!


    Why did Sheng Nanling abandon him heartlessly, not say a word of truth to him, but ask him to care about him at last!


    Has Sheng Nanling ever paid attention to his brother?


    Just because he is the eldest brother, he should run towards Sheng Nanling everywhere?


    But when did he stop to see if his younger brother was left behind?


    Did you fall?


    Did you fall into the valley and fall to pieces?


    Thinking, Sheng Wu''s eyes are scarlet!


    Sheng Nanling is the light in his heart.


    He was proud of him when he was young, and even his belief in life was the existence he followed and looked up to!


    However, all this is nothing when Sheng Nanling abandons him!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know that the dark tide was surging in Sheng Wu''s mind.She''s just blocking the fog for a little compassion.


    It''s hard to sell!


    "What I said to you just now is because I was confused by your brother. Don''t take it to heart!"


    "Your brother is really super flat, you know, he is sick in the hospital, like an old man, clothes to hand, food to mouth, I don''t feed him, he won''t eat, he is 26 years old, still play these boring tricks with me, really shameless!"


    Sheng Wu''s mood of ups and downs was shocked by Su Ruoxi''s words again!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "Er Shao, the promise I just made to you is still true. As long as you are willing to help me, I will definitely make the world''s delicacies, birds and beasts for you!"


    "As you know, you are your brother''s only younger brother and he can''t make a decision. Compared with my cheap wife, who only knew him for less than a month, you are more important in his mind than I am. I don''t need to say more about you."


    "And, you know, the night I rescued you to the hospital, your brother had a big fight with me! Although there are a small part of my reasons, your brother is too lazy to pay attention to me on weekdays. That night, his mood is smelly. It''s not because of you that he''s upset! "


    Sheng Wu''s heart vibrates again.


    This Is it all true?


    At the moment, the president is about 20 meters away, and will come to them.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart suddenly hung.


    Hasten to say: "Er Shao, you can do well. For the sake of saving you, help me this time, please."


    Sheng Wuling glanced at the approaching Sheng Nanling.


    All of a sudden, he asked, "what did you do to him?"


    Su Ruoxi hid behind Sheng Wuxun and quickly said, "it''s a big crime to put a green hat on your brother, but you have to believe me, I was framed!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    Green hat?


    But Su Ruoxi''s voice fell.


    Sheng Nanling is here!


    Sheng Wuxun stares at the ruthless Sheng Nanling in front of him.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly has not strong, but also absolutely not light ripples.


    Why is his big brother so different from Su Ruoxi''s image?


    And all of a sudden he had a very strong mind.


    Want to get to know him, get to know his big brother!


    But reason told him, don''t bow, Sheng Nanling is not worth it!


    The two voices in his heart were fighting each other. When he was in a tie, it was su Ruoxi who helped him make the choice -


    she gave him a direct push and then said to him, "Er Shao, your brother is here!"

 Chapter 123

    Yeah, his brother''s here!


    Coming towards him, not behind his back, away from him!


    At this moment, the sound of dust falling to the ground in his heart was so clear that many years later, Sheng Wuxun remembered it!


    Sheng Nanling looks coldly and sweeps them back and forth!


    Then, angry extremely counter smile, "how, you do not escape?"


    This sentence is for them.


    The anger in the tone was like disciplining two disobedient children.


    Su Ruoxi laughed awkwardly: "husband, I''m excited when I see Er Shao. I want to talk to him about the past, but I don''t want to escape. Even if I want to escape, I won''t go home, right?"


    Su Ruoxi wants to escape, but can she escape under your eyes?


    Su Ruoxi finished, and immediately reminded another sentence.


    "Er Shao, say a word?"


    Sheng Wu looks at Su Ruoxi.


    Instead of following her words, she said coldly, "I want to run away."


    Su Ruoxi


    brother, this suck!


    And don''t take this kind of dismantling, OK?


    But he Lin seems to have gone to hell.


    According to the normal situation, Sheng Wuxun was caught by Su Ruoxi and didn''t leave her, mostly because of the gentlemanly factor.


    And now?


    It''s not noisy. Standing here, I just fight with Su Ruoxi and Sheng Ye


    This is not the style of Sheng Wu at all!


    The normal style of painting should be, at the moment when Su Ruoxi let go, he left directly.


    The situation is more serious. When Mr. Sheng caught up with the bodyguards, he was already fighting to death.


    And then there was the ice duel between the two brothers!


    Or the kind of toss that doesn''t know how to end!


    Now it''s totally different!


    So this change is absolutely from Su Ruoxi.


    Just now he saw that Su Ruoxi was talking to ER Shao all the time!


    Is it in such a short period of time, to Sheng Wuxun successful brainwashing it?


    Is it too strong?


    Sheng Nanling took a cool look at Su Ruoxi.


    Then, the eyes like a lock, firmly locked Sheng Wuxun!


    The chief executive pulled his lips and gave a strong and domineering order.


    "Follow me to the study!"


    Su Ruoxi


    I''ll go, Sheng Nanling. What a beating attitude!


    Who can stand it?


    At the same time, Su Ruoxi suddenly felt guilty.


    She pushed Er Shao out to block the bullet for herself. It seems a little unkind!


    But is it very useful?


    For example, now, Sheng Nanling''s attention has been successfully transferred to ER Shao!


    Don''t say, in the future, er Shao you are my life preserver!


    I''ll give you more drumsticks!


    as like as two peas, Su Sheng and his thoughts are just like those of Su Suo, they all feel that Nan Ling''s attitude is not beating.


    His face was very ugly: "I have nothing to say to you!"


    "What you didn''t say, I have something to say!"


    Sheng Nan Ling said coldly, "come on


    The guards who stood far away came at once.


    When he was about to come forward to control shengwuxun, he was stopped by shengwuxun: "don''t move, I will go by myself!"


    He Lin''s reaction to ER Shao was so startled that his chin would fall to the ground again!


    This Is it really Er Shao?


    What he is doing now is a little too different from Sheng Wuxun, whom he has known for a long time!


    But Sheng Nanling didn''t feel that something was wrong.


    Sheng Wuxun''s reaction is what a younger brother should do!


    Then he glanced at Su Ruoxi and said, "stay here."


    Su Ruoxi has no objection.


    "Yes!" he said


    Sheng Nanling


    Although he is very unhappy at the moment, the appearance of his little wife is a little afraid of him, which makes him feel a little cute.


    But he will never say what he thinks!


    Continue to cold command: "dinner, left to you!"


    Su Ruoxi had no objection, just like the words of the Hui officer.


    "No problem!"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t hold back after all and called out: "come here!"


    Su Ruoxi took a quick look at Sheng Wu.


    Brother, first aid!


    Sheng Wuxun took it as if he had not seen it.


    Su Ruoxi


    This attitude Treat her like air, don''t you?


    He came to Sheng Nanling. Su Ruoxi pulled at the corner of his mouth and gave an old man a pretty smile."Husband, what can I do for you?"


    Sheng Nanling put her slender hand on her head and touched it.


    Voice indifference, came a praise without the slightest praise tone: "wife, really obedient, keep."


    Su Ruoxi''s smile froze.


    Sheng Nanling said to withdraw his hand, and then his eyes swept over Sheng Wuxun. It was as cold as usual.


    Then leave without saying a word!


    Of course, the meaning in his eyes is also very obvious, that is to keep up!


    Sheng Wuxun


    At the moment, Sheng Wuxun''s eyes were a little relaxed.


    What Sheng Nanling just did Really a little naive!


    When does he have leisure to tease a woman?


    Besides, his attitude will be cold to others, but as Sheng Nanling''s brother, he naturally knows that he is actually enjoying it!


    Eyebrow twist up, looked at the Su Ruoxi who was in the same place and was in a rage.


    The undercurrent of the eyeground is unclear.


    Maybe what Su Ruoxi just told him is true!


    At this time, the wind blowing, fog attack ears, long hair slightly flying.


    Fog eyes fall on the back of Sheng Nanling in front of him. His eyes are misty, as if he was chasing his brother when he was a child.


    He Lin reminds one side: "two little."


    The sound brings back the thoughts of the fog and the reality.


    A sneer at the bottom of my eyes.


    And then walk with Sheng Nanling!


    Just as He Lin was about to follow him, Su Ruoxi yelled, "He Lin, what did you mean just now? Did you roll her up as a cat? "


    And touch her hair!


    Play with her?


    But it''s not the time or the place to play the game?


    There are more times for Sheng Nanling to have a wind.


    But before the person or the human model dog, maintains a big president should have the appearance!


    So, just now his practice, really a little diaphragm should be her!


    He Lin said: "madam, you may think too much!"


    "What is that? Didn''t you notice that he was just abnormal? "


    How does he Lin explain to Su Ruoxi?


    With his understanding of Sheng Nanling, most of his practice just now really wanted to tease Su Ruoxi.


    But the matter of Er Shao is very important and must be dealt with immediately.


    But a little reluctant to do nothing to leave!


    So say a word to stimulate you, and then force you to think more about him when he leaves!


    Actually, Mr. Sheng, this is abdominal blackness!


    Play psychological tactics!


    Also known as affectation!

 Chapter 124

    But can he tell Su Ruoxi all about the seven tricks of the chief executive?


    Nature can''t!


    Therefore, He Lin smiles: "as a special assistant who has been with Mr. Sheng for many years, I can assure my wife that Mr. Sheng is normal!"


    Su Ruoxi is suspicious: "is it?"


    "Of course."


    Su Ruoxi kicked the fountain rock and said: "OK, I know. Go to work with your Sheng Ye!"


    He Lin


    -


    the study on the third floor of the villa.


    Heavy flannel curtains cover the room.


    He Lin click the automatic control switch, the curtain will open automatically.


    Suddenly, like the dawn, the light of the setting sun fell into the big study, let the cold but luxurious indoor more a trace of temperature.


    Wine red single French high back chair.


    Sheng Nanling sat down, sending out the elegant and elegant atmosphere.


    The long legs overlap, and the aura is strong!


    Like a silent emperor!


    On the opposite side of the English round table, Sheng Wuxun was also seated, with some thin shoulders leaning against the back of the chair.


    There are gorgeous and dark elements all around.


    Blood stained lips were pursed.


    The temperament is clear and sharp.


    It''s a dreary vampire knight!


    Two brothers, the same aura, the same dignity, the same beauty!


    Sheng Wu''s eyes fell on his long white fingers.


    He didn''t pay attention to Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Nanling looks unhappy and is about to ask.


    Sheng Wuxun suddenly interrupted: "I know what you want to say. You want to ask me why I went to the dark night!"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes narrowed slightly: "since you know, tell me everything!"


    His intuition was that Sheng Wuxun was looking for something he didn''t know.


    Otherwise, they will not take their men to the city of night, or even encounter killers!


    Sheng Wuxun raised his eyes and stared at the so-called brother in front of him.


    The voice mocks: "you have so much ability, go and find out for yourself."


    Sheng Nanling face a ice, voice is very cold: "today is different from the past, you don''t say, I won''t let you go."


    Sheng Nanling was not joking.


    Sheng Wu looked for the shadow at the bottom of his eyes, and Sheng Nanling went away, with a slightly fluctuating tone.


    "Don''t let me go? Oh, you didn''t kill me last time. Do you want to continue now? Do you think I will let you succeed? "


    He Lin is worried from the bottom of his heart.


    How to say a few words.


    Are the brothers fighting again?


    Sure enough, the two brothers are as good as ever. There is still a long way to go.


    However, it is very rare for Sheng Wuxun to stay and talk with him today!


    It''s a good start.


    There was a bang.


    Sheng Nanling slapped his hand on the armrest.


    His face was expressionless and his voice was angry: "if I don''t check, I want you to tell me in person that you make trouble and I''ll make trouble with you, but everything has a bottom line!"


    Sheng Wuxun heard that the fundus of his eyes was filled with extreme anger.


    Suddenly stand up, face is very ugly.


    "You just want to maintain your authority as a brother in front of me? Sheng Nanling, you are not my brother for a long time, and I don''t have your brother! "


    What is noisy?


    In his eyes of Sheng Nanling, is he just playing around?


    Who is he doing these things for?


    At the moment, Sheng Wuxun is like a child who is not recognized by the parents of his family, aggrieved, angry and rebellious!


    Sheng Nanling''s face was like ice, and he cried angrily: "Sheng! fog! Look for it


    With this sound down, the whole study is like frost in general, people breathless!


    "You''d better not challenge my endurance!"


    Sheng Nanling word by word, like a knife hit Sheng Wuxun: "no, I destroyed the whole Sheng family!"


    Behind Sheng Wu''s search is Sheng Jia, Sheng Yilin, the backing!


    Sheng Wu''s eyes are unbelievable and shocked.


    What is he going to do?


    Sheng Nanling is like a cold-blooded and ruthless beast: "when I remove your bones, what else do you want to make trouble with me?"


    "You dare?"


    Sheng Wuxun does not believe that Sheng Nanling can be ruthless to this point!


    Is he going to destroy the Sheng family?


    Sheng Nanling pulled out a sneer: "do you think I dare!"


    "You...!"


    Almost at the same time, there was a big bang.


    The door of the study was smashed open.


    Su Ruoxi, who was wearing an apron, a sleeve and a headgear, a potato in one hand and a fish in the other, suddenly appeared at the door of the study!Su Ruoxi pulled the fish in his hand, but it was still alive!


    Apparently just picked up from the garden pond!


    Therefore, this scene is like breaking the dimensional wall, and the market life collides with the nobility in the cloud!


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Wuxun


    He Lin, who almost went up to persuade him to fight, said: -- -- "


    At this point, the air quieted down.


    Three men in the study look at her one after another.


    Fundus is like a Lengzheng!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes at this time were bigger than the fish''s eyes in her hands!


    What happened?


    She came at a bad time?


    Look, the smell in this study, how can it make people feel cold?


    Three seconds later.


    Su Ruoxi laughed awkwardly: "I''m sorry to disturb you. Go on You go on... "


    With that, Su Ruoxi turned and slipped away!


    "Come back!" Sheng Nanling.


    His little wife, really Not so cute!


    Su Ruoxi immediately turned back without hesitation and stood at the door.


    But I dare not go one step further!


    Then Su Ruoxi stammered quickly: "Nei Ge, Sheng Ye Oh, no, no Husband, what''s the matter? "


    Smile, smile on your face!


    As far as the situation in the study is concerned, er Shao is carrying the attack wave of the chief executive. He must have been extremely lucky!


    Mom, er Shao, you must carry it!


    Also, don''t let Sheng Nanling pay attention to her!


    "What are you doing here?" Sheng Nanling asked.


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he felt guilty and said, "I just saw a koi in the fountain, so I caught one. I just asked Er Shaoxi if he likes fish soup. I''ll make fish soup for you!"


    She said, to give two less chicken legs!


    Since we are going to cook dinner, we must cook what Er Shao likes.


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Wuxun and said with a smile, "Er Shao, do you like fish soup? What flavor do you like? Do you have any taboos? "


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Nanling frowned and looked coldly at the silent Sheng Wu.


    The corner of the lip pulls, the command way: "reply!"


    There was a trace of displeasure in the voice.


    Hearing this, Sheng Wuxun''s face suddenly sank!


    Just now Sheng Nanling was angry, his voice was cold, but not now.


    So, is he blaming him for neglecting his wife?


    Or did Su Ruoxi just ask him, jealous?

 Chapter 125

    Sheng Wuxun''s face is even worse when he thinks about it!


    Of course, it''s not because Sheng Nanling cares about Su Ruoxi, but because Sheng Nanling orders him for a woman, a woman he didn''t say a few words to!


    He hates being ordered!


    Therefore, Sheng Wuxun just took a look at he Lin.


    He Lin understood and said to Sheng Wuxun, "madam, er Shao, he likes fish soup very much. There''s nothing to avoid!"


    To tell you the truth, He Lin has been moved to cry now, OK!


    He just felt like he was really finished.


    The two brothers have no way to talk. They are about to fight each other. As a result, Su Ruoxi appears!


    Really, just in time!


    It''s just in time!


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "OK, do you have anything else you like to eat? If there are no ingredients in the refrigerator, I''ll go out and buy it for you. I''ll make a delicious meal for you!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    A cold and unhappy sight fell on him again.


    You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s from Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Wuxun was very unhappy. He pulled his red lips and stabbed humanity: "don''t worry. I won''t eat what you do!"


    Su Ruoxi hasn''t had time to respond.


    Sheng Nanling''s whole face turned black.


    "She''s your sister-in-law, talk well!"


    Pause for a while, continue to scold: "still have, must eat!"


    Sheng Wuxun suddenly looked at Sheng Nanling. Her delicate eyebrows were wrinkled and her lips were tightly pursed!


    Su Ruoxi greets him and Sheng Nanling is jealous.


    He ignores Su Ruoxi, Sheng Nanling is not happy!


    What the hell?


    He has his own stand on other things.


    Even if Sheng Nanling discipline, reprimand, he also knows how to deal with!


    Even if it''s noisy, there''s a reason to look for it!


    But there is something about Sheng Nanling''s feelings, which he has never dealt with or met.


    So now Sheng Nanling is not happy to preach, but he doesn''t know how to fight back as usual!


    Su Ruoxi, this woman What a hassle!


    I suddenly remembered what Su Ruoxi had just said to him.


    Suddenly, Sheng Wuxun taunted and said, "you don''t have to command me to be jealous for your wife. She just gives you a green hat, is afraid, and then flatters you!"


    Sheng Wuxun always repels people to come near him.


    Because he doesn''t need anyone''s attention!


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi''s best advice is not to disturb him again!


    Sheng Wuxun''s words moved Su Ruoxi to tears.


    Damn it!


    Sheng Wuxun is really How righteous!


    For her, I can even say that.


    Because according to Sheng Nanling''s temper, he won''t settle accounts with her immediately, but he will accept Sheng Wuxun!


    Lying trough, she Su Ruoxi is really moved!


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling didn''t blink when he heard that. He sneered at Sheng Wuxun: "I don''t need you to take care of my family affairs!"


    But it is this seemingly unimportant words, but let Sheng Wu look for pupil suddenly tightening!


    All over the body up and down hard vibration up!


    He doesn''t need to take care of the family affairs of Sheng Nanling?


    So, isn''t he his family?


    This sentence is like a knife, inserted into his heart, awakened Sheng Wuxun''s childhood abandoned shadow!


    Abandoned, he''s scared, he''s scared!


    No matter how he cried, his favorite elder brother didn''t want his extreme pain. He suddenly came to Sheng Wuxun like a tide.


    It almost made him crumble!


    His heart repressed a breath, a breath of anger, a mouthful of grievance!


    At the moment, Sheng Wuxun is like a small abandoned animal, hiding in the corner of the wall, covered with bruises. However, the pain of those who had hurt him severely, and then stabbing him, almost made him pain to the extreme!


    Sheng Wuxun couldn''t hold on any longer.


    His eyes were scarlet, and a tear came out of the corner.


    Sheng Nanling is aware that Sheng Wu is looking for something different.


    "How can you..."


    As soon as he said that, he was interrupted by Sheng Wu''s roar -


    "I''m Sheng, too!"


    Sheng Nanling''s body is suddenly stiff!


    Su Ruoxi threw away the fish and potatoes and ran to the two brothers.


    Chao Sheng Nan Ling roared: "Er Shao is also your family. You can manage Er Shao. Why can''t Er Shao manage your affairs?"


    Then he looked back at Sheng Wuxun and apologized.


    "Sorry, sorry, er Shao, don''t be angry. Your brother doesn''t mean anything else. It''s all my fault!"


    She should not push Er Shao to Sheng Nanling.


    Obviously their relationship is very bad!What''s more, how could she forget the experience of Er Shao being abandoned?


    In fact, Sheng Nanling''s words may not be so serious.


    But different people will give different responses!


    The reason is very simple.


    Just like parents wake their children up, children are often very angry!


    If you think about it carefully, it''s no problem to wake you up, but the child''s first reaction is the pain of being called up every day in the past, rather than getting up now!


    So tired of parents'' nagging, the reaction is naturally great!


    At the moment, Sheng Wuxun is the child!


    Sheng Wuxun''s eyes are full of grievances. He gives Sheng Nanling a hard look, and then, like a hedgehog, refuses Su Ruoxi''s kindness.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me," he sneered


    Su Ruoxi did nothing wrong!


    All this is caused by Sheng Nanling abandoning him!


    Then he turned and left.


    Su Ruoxi came forward to hold Er Shao down and said, "Er Shao, please don''t go. I''ll make food for you."


    She meant it.


    Before meeting at the hospital, she liked this Diablo''s younger brother very much.


    "I said, I can''t eat!"


    Sheng Wuxun took out his hand.


    Why is Su Ruoxi so difficult?


    Su Ruoxi followed up again, "don''t duck, your brother is a jerk, but you''re not a jerk. I''m so kind-hearted, and you don''t appreciate me. Is this really the behavior of noble teenagers cultivated by Sheng family?"


    "Shut up


    "I shut up. How can I persuade you?"


    Sheng Wuxun: "stay away from me. I don''t like people who are dogged."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t like me. I just like you. I''m your brother''s wife. If you like me, I have to find a way to refuse you. The scene will be ugly and everyone will have a hard time!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    "Er Shao, aren''t you happy now?"


    "Don''t say it!"


    "Oh, er Shao, you are more beautiful than your brother. What a good duck to laugh at!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    "Er Shao, wait for me. This fish is still pulling on the ground. I have to pick it up!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    What kind of wife did Sheng Nanling marry?


    -


    they have already caught Sheng Nanling''s sight, but there are still some funny words in their ears.


    "He Lin, can''t I find Sheng Wu well?"

 Chapter 126

    Just now, Sheng Wuxun''s grievance at the bottom of his eyes hurt him deeply!


    He Lin was stunned.


    Did not expect Sheng Nanling to ask him this sentence?


    Isn''t that good? How is that possible?


    Sheng Ye is a man who can work hard for ER Shao!


    So in addition to Sheng Nanling, there is no better person for ER Shao!


    Even if the two fight against each other, Sheng Ye said cruel words, but the ultimate goal is to protect Er Shao by his side, or a big brother''s cultivation of his younger brother!


    "Er Shao will know what you have done for him."


    He Lin said, "my wife will comfort Er Shao. You don''t have to worry."


    One''s expression of love is different.


    He has been around Sheng Nanling for so long, knowing that he has his own code of conduct and way, which is extremely difficult to change!


    Even if the expression of love is different, it does not mean that it is wrong!


    Therefore, he will not comfort Sheng Nanling how to treat Er Shao!


    Besides, the two brothers have formed this kind of relationship mode, which needs to be changed unless there is a person who can be close to them at the same time!


    Not before, but now.


    This person is Su Ruoxi!


    Therefore, the relationship between the two brothers will certainly ease slowly!


    Today, Sheng Wu''s reaction and Sheng Ye''s reflection are the best proof.


    -


    Su Ruoxi had to kneel down and call Sheng Wu for his father.


    But Sheng Wuxun refused to stay until he opened the door and a gray hair rolled in like a ball.


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su Jiawen: "it''s...!"


    It''s as cold as a freezer. It''s full of orphans. Isn''t it Sheng Wu Xun?


    Why is he here?


    Su Jiawen swallowed his saliva and called out: "Hello, second uncle!"


    Sheng Wuxun raised his eyes and looked at Su Jiawen.


    The eyes were so oppressive that Su Jiawen turned pale.


    "Second uncle, I''m not sneaky Er Are you going? Is uncle here, too? "


    Uncle, don''t be here!


    Of course, Su Jiawen is a little afraid of fog!


    Sheng Wuxun is not only his elder, but also his style!


    Sheng Wu saw this, frowned and said, "get out of the way."


    Su Jiawen did not hesitate at all.


    "Yes -"


    "Su Jiawen, stop Er Shao for me


    Su Jiawen was shocked when he saw Su Ruoxi holding a potato and running with a dying fish.


    "Mei Pao, you are What''s the situation? "


    Where''s his lovely sister? Where are you? Give it back to him!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, stop Er Shao!"


    Su Jiawen


    Looking at Sheng Wuxun, "second uncle, do you still want to go?"


    "Get out of the way." Listen to Su Ruoxi''s voice, Sheng Wu looks for the blue veins on his forehead.


    See Su Jiawen not move, then cold threat of say: "your mother, how are you?"


    Su Jiawen


    Second uncle threatened him with his nagging mother!


    It''s so irritating!


    Hand a rub, flatter a way: "second uncle, you adult have a lot of, I this is not to have done what matter son, have not sorry you!"


    With that, Su Ruoxi has caught up.


    He threw the fish and potatoes to Su Jiawen.


    Then he grabbed Sheng Wu''s arm and dragged it to the house: "Er Shao, you are going to leave today, unless you step on my body!"


    Sheng Wuxun frowned: "let go!"


    "Not loose!"


    Su Ruoxi pulls Sheng Wuxun into the room.


    "I said," Why are you and your brother so tall? I can''t even hold it! "


    Sheng Wuxun


    "I think you are so thin and still so heavy. Do you want to fatten you up? What a headache


    Sheng Wuxun


    But in front of this scene falls into Su Jiawen''s eyes, he directly petrified in situ, gaping!


    What is Su Ruoxi doing?


    I''m not afraid to die if I pester his second uncle like this!


    In fact, Sheng Wuxun is a younger brother only in front of Sheng Nanling.


    In addition, the whole body up and down, are the standard configuration of the overbearing president, good!


    Sheng Nanling is 26 years old. Sheng Wuxun is 2 years younger, that is 24 years old. He is 2 years older than Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling!


    He is a very mature person!


    In addition to the abnormal elder brother Sheng Nanling, it''s completely another colder and more cruel version of Sheng Nanling!


    What a cruel master!And the dark and cruel strength of the body, really, ordinary people dare not close!


    But now to good, his sister smashed how to become a naughty dog, entangled on it?


    And is it her sister?


    He stayed by her side for a long time, then drove him away!


    He is a handsome and charming girl killer.


    It''s mixed with a cold and cold fog seeker!


    He Is he excluded?


    Or is she Su Ruoxi blind and becomes the licking dog of her second uncle?!


    Really How irritating!


    Su Jiawen is very injured to follow up, heard Su Ruoxi very dogleg said.


    "Er Shao, you are such a nice person. You will surely remember that we have known each other. You won''t kill me. So you can''t leave today. You can eat my cooked food with peace of mind."


    As soon as Su Jiawen heard it, he suddenly hit hard!


    His sister is still cooking for Sheng Wuxun!


    And is Su Ruoxi a troublemaker? Obviously not!


    Suddenly, how did Su Jiawen feel that he was more miserable than the dead fish in his hand?


    His sister was smashed and abducted in the twinkling of an eye.


    He''s jealous!


    "Sister smash, I also want to eat your cooking!"


    Su Ruoxi immediately gave Su Jiawen a knife eye: "eat what to eat, follow me, make two little favorite food together!"


    Su Jiawen


    As soon as he finished, Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Wuxun with a smile.


    "Er Shao, you haven''t told me what you like to eat? I can do it for you


    Sheng Wu''s patience is finally worn away by Su Ruoxi''s obsession!


    When did he ever get entangled like this?


    It''s hard for Sheng Wuxun to see his face. "I don''t choose!"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    She finally won Sheng Wuxun, which is really It''s not easy!


    Su Ruoxi took back his hand and patted it.


    The line of sight sweeps, looking at Su Jiawen who is stunned, grabs the potato and throws it back and forth with one hand.


    Skin smile meat don''t smile of say: "elder brother, come on, follow me, hit start!"


    But she still has a debt to settle with Su Jiawen!


    Su Jiawen was shocked by Sheng Wu''s compromise, and when he heard Su Ruoxi''s strange, very bad tone, his heart was even more hurt!


    With a little resentment, I took a look at Sheng Wu.


    Then he looked like Su Ruoxi and spread his hand.


    Pathetic said: "sister smash, this dead fish, do you want to?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes flicked.


    What''s su Jiawen doing with her?


    Sell miserably!


    He immediately snorted: "yes, why not? Anyway, you and I will fall into the hands of Master Sheng, and the end will be worse than this dead fish. Are you still here to lose face? I will only make you miserable! "

 Chapter 127

    Su Jiawen: "it''s...!"


    All the dust of Rafael is on the ground, OK.


    What a heartless man!


    Su Jiawen held the dead fish in his hands, squeezed the fish, and then put his hands together.


    He flattered Sheng Wu: "second uncle, you must stop him later!"


    That''s like Su Ruoxi''s dogleg. It''s very similar!


    Brother and sister.


    So Sheng Wu Xun''s face was ugly again. "Help your sister cook."


    "Yes, second uncle!"


    Su Jiawen''s heart is cold.


    -


    the villa in shengnanling is very luxurious.


    The kitchen is on the first floor, the transparent glass door is open, outside the kitchen is a beautiful garden, the style is a little similar to the pastoral style of Europe and America, very warm and peaceful.


    It''s getting dark, and the crystal light in the kitchen is warm.


    Sheng Wuxun sat on the cane chair in the open garden, in a daze.


    The light eyes are stained with mist and melancholy.


    White skin, soft hair close to the slender neck, a little thin shoulders, delicate and flawless face


    He sat quietly, just like an angel falling into the world!


    Clean and dusty.


    Inside the glass door, there are su brothers and sisters fighting and bickering, and some busy green figures. They are vivid and lively!


    The contrast between a movement and a stillness.


    The outline of the picture is extremely harmonious!


    So when Bai xishen saw this scene, his chin would fall to the ground!


    "Lying trough"


    What kind of magic picture is this?


    Bai Xichen couldn''t believe it. He rubbed his eyes with his hands and opened them again.


    A gray ball came straight at him like a whirlwind!


    Su Jiawen wept with joy.


    "Oh, doctor Bai, my heart, you''ve come to accompany me at last!"


    Bai xishen looks at a young master who is wearing an apron and hanging directly on him. His forehead is blue.


    "Su Jiawen, get down here!"


    After su Jiawen''s feet fell to the ground, she gave Bai xishen a look of sympathy.


    And then schadenfreude.


    "Ah, it''s good. Here''s a suffering helper. Let''s go and join the kitchen god army smashed by my sister and me!"


    When Bai Xi''s heart sank, she felt a bad premonition!


    "I have something else to do in the hospital, so I won''t disturb you!"


    Su Jiawen blocked Bai xishen with one foot, and with a hook in the corner of his mouth, he said, "do you think you can go? Young master, I managed to get a bad one. How can I let you go so easily? Dr. Bai, you are older than me. Are you old enough to use your brain? "


    Bai xishen


    "Damn, you''re being attacked by others. Be careful. I''m an angel in white!"


    "Cut!" Su Jiawen rolled his eyes.


    Then very disdain: "the unscrupulous doctor pretends what angel, you want to laugh to death me!"


    Bai xishen: "you..."


    "Sue! Jia! Wen From the kitchen came Su Ruoxi''s angry roar: "my beef has been cut, and the potatoes you made haven''t been given to me yet!"


    Su Jiawen''s back trembled at this angry voice.


    Then when Bai xishen didn''t pay attention, he pushed his back to the kitchen.


    "Sister smash, I found a helper for you!"


    Su Ruoxi''s murderous look.


    He saw Su Jiawen''s head come out from behind Bai xishen.


    Then he said to her with a smile, "Mei Pao, this famous physician, has a fast and beautiful scalpel. He''s the one who cuts potatoes!"


    Bai xishen is almost furious with Su Jiawen!


    Then, under Su Ruoxi''s interesting eyes, he coughed.


    "Su Ruoxi, I have a scalpel in my hand, but it''s expensive. I''m not here to cut potatoes!"


    Su Ruoxi laughed, then roared: "since you''re here, don''t try to run!"


    The white West sinks a corner of the mouth to smoke.


    "You You bully people


    One side of Su Jiawen''s air roars: "my younger sister smashes to bully your person, how? If you have any opinions, please fight with me! "


    Bai xishen


    So in the end, Bai Xichen, the president of the first people''s Hospital of the imperial capital, became Su Ruoxi''s kitchen helper.


    Of course, Bai xishen can understand.


    Why do you run into the magic scene with Sheng Wuxun!


    It is estimated that there are these heartless, playful and collusive Su brothers and sisters.


    Even if the object can''t provoke Sheng Er Shao, it will entangle directly!


    It''s really one thing down one thing!If three people cook together, the action will be fast.


    Soon, fresh crucian carp soup, potato beef curry, roast turkey, boiled meat slices, a spicy pot, steamed eggs, and green vegetables bean curd soup, all finished!


    Of course, Su Ruoxi also cooked a pot of tremella soup as porridge.


    I didn''t make rice as a staple food. After all, there are many dishes.


    There are several big men, enough to eat!


    Finally, it''s put on a very delicate tableware and placed on a huge dining table.


    It''s just full of color and fragrance!


    And special fragrance! Let a person appetite greatly increase!


    Bai Xichen snorted immediately.


    "Su Ruoxi, what about the meal that you said you were going to cook for our doctor? It''s not kind of you to send me off with a box of breakfast takeout


    Su Jiawen dissatisfied with the answer: "you point face is not good, my sister hit gold Zunyu noble, is it for you to cook food?"


    Bai Xichen was so angry.


    "You haven''t heard of it. It''s better not to provoke the doctor if you provoke anyone? Be careful to poison you, so you''d better talk to the doctor! "


    Su Jiawen immediately stepped back and complained to Su Ruoxi.


    "Sister smashes, if your elder brother I which day died, Bai xishen is the biggest suspect absolutely!"


    Bai xishen


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to talk to these two people. Instead, he goes to the garden and shouts Sheng Wuxun to eat.


    I didn''t expect to see it. I found that Sheng Wuxun fell asleep.


    The long and thick eyelashes are like butterfly wings. The whole body is clean and free from dust. It''s as quiet as the purest God.


    The roses in the garden are fragrant.


    And Sheng Wuxun is like the most perfect and exquisite melancholy boy in the painting!


    This scene is so beautiful that people feel dreamy, almost unreal.


    To tell the truth, after meeting Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi has no other man''s beauty and temperament to make her feel beautiful.


    Even the top looks in the entertainment industry, Tang Yingdi and Lu forgetting Yan are not good!


    But Sheng Wuxun did it!


    Just like his brother!


    And her job is to do film and television, relying on Sheng Wu to find this condition.


    Just a few close ups, give a few pictures, even if it''s a guest show, it will definitely explode!


    If he is a drama maniac and meets Sheng Wuxun, he will definitely be taken down!


    And the bickering Bai Xichen and Su Jiawen also came.


    I also saw this scene.


    Rao is two men, also Leng for a while.


    Then Bai xishen sighed: "this Sheng family is really Rich in beautiful men

 Chapter 128

    Su Jiawen nodded: "agree!"


    Bai Xichen joked: "Su Ruoxi, in order to give benefits to many younger sisters in the future, we must have more children with Sheng Ye. At that time, our doctor will arrange the delivery. How about that? It''s good enough to be loyal!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen''s eyes brightened: "good idea, I just have a nephew. Good idea! But I like my daughter! "


    Then with Su Ruoxi with the tone of discussion said: "sister smash, give me a niece, let me give you to keep Bai."


    Su Ruoxi


    Bai Xichen reminds: "this generation is wrong, you are the nephew of Sheng Ye, the son of Sheng Ye calls you brother!"


    Su Jiawen


    "Go away, my brother is my sister''s brother. Her daughter naturally calls me uncle!"


    Su Jiawen must have chosen the one with high seniority!


    What a shame!


    Su Ruoxi listen to two people more chat more can''t say clearly, can''t bear.


    Gnashing teeth of roar way: "two, can not talk?"


    Of course, Sheng Wuxun woke up naturally when he said that.


    The whole body up and down the breath also suddenly again, no sleep when the quiet.


    Some are indifferent thousands of miles away.


    It''s changing so fast!


    Sheng Wuxun was stunned when he saw the three people standing in front of him.


    The coldness of the body receded a lot.


    Anyway, as long as there is no Sheng Nanling, Sheng Wuxun is not so cold.


    Su Ruoxi quickly cracked his lips with a smile: "Er Shao, have a meal, your fish soup is ready, super delicious!"


    This is a flattering attitude.


    It''s a friendly tone.


    It''s really It''s jaw shattering!


    -


    before taking a seat, Su Jiawen quickly took some photos of the sumptuous dinner, and then took some self photos of himself and posted them on the microblog.


    Suddenly, a large number of netizens replied:


    "Wow, bossy president, you are so handsome!"


    "Did you cook these dinners, or did your sister? Look, eat well


    "Wow, bossy president, you are a local tyrant. The tableware seems to be a work of art. Cherry Blossom duck. I remember that there was an exhibition at the ceramics exhibition of the National Museum of art before!"


    "Yes, and the background of the photo. The house is very luxurious, and there are flower beds. I envy the local tyrant''s life!"


    Of course, these netizens did not forget to ask.


    "Your sister knows Tang Yingdi. Did you take the lead?"


    "Is your sister with the emperor of Tang Dynasty or the God of forgetting beauty?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because Su Jiawen shocked the whole network in the scandal, mixed a foot.


    I don''t know how, but also received a large number of fans!


    Directly became the net red flow.


    In addition, Weibo certification is the president of xuye entertainment, so netizens call him overbearing president.


    And Su Jiawen is still an Internet addict.


    And then one by one reply -


    "what kind of overbearing president, call me cool and noble president."


    "Handsome is a must. Of course, it''s a well-known secret. Don''t praise it to me."


    "The meal was made with my sister!"


    "This is my relative''s home. I''m just here to earn a living. I''m very poor and the CEO''s salary is not high. I have to pay five insurances and one fund and deduct a lot."


    "I''m neither earthy nor proud."


    "My sister is so beautiful. Do you need me to connect with a handsome man?"


    "Guess who you are with."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now as long as there is Su Ruoxi''s news on the Internet, thousands of netizens flock to it.


    So Su Jiawen''s microblog was directly on the top of the list.


    Then everyone knows that Su Ruoxi has a super favorite brother!


    I''m so jealous!


    For a time, under the micro blog, it was all lemon essence one by one.


    It''s very sour!


    So we can''t avoid it. There are some bad guys to scold.


    "Isn''t Su Ruoxi the elder brother who is the president of an entertainment company? There''s no strength to stir up the scandal. What''s the point? "


    When Su Jiawen saw it, he was on fire.


    Then poke the screen and scold back.


    "None of your business? My sister is beautiful, kind-hearted, and loved by everyone. It depends on gossip? "


    "I laugh to death. Everyone loves me. Why do I hate her?"


    "Shit, get out of here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the whole table, everyone enjoyed the delicious food.


    Su Jiawen is the only one who seems to be killing people. He is so fierce that he looks like a cannibal.


    See Su Ruoxi straight angry!Give Sheng Wuxun a piece of beef brisket and grab Su Jiawen''s mobile phone.


    Roar: "can eat well?"


    Su Jiawen excitedly went to grab the mobile phone.


    "Sister, give me back my cell phone. I''m going to curse you! I''m going to fight


    Su Ruoxi is suspicious.


    Then click on the mobile phone to see, and then the corner of the mouth a smoke.


    "You can''t do keyboard man at your fighting level, so shut up."


    Su Ruoxi was still very moved.


    But the entertainment industry is this urine, no matter how to say, some people scold, is not win!


    Now, of course, she''s on the cusp.


    They live with Tang Yingdi, cuddle with Lu Chenyan on the road, and play with each other, but they are all high-definition photos without code.


    She is more eloquent!


    What a mistake!


    But Su Jiawen can''t bear it!


    As soon as they grabbed the mobile phone and climbed up to Su Ruoxi''s shoulder, they took a self portrait and then tweeted -


    "my sister is the most beautiful. I don''t accept refutation!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Shit, this is Weibo?


    She was also wearing an apron, a sleeve and a headgear, and holding chopsticks. She was so confused


    So he was photographed by Su Jiawen like lightning!


    Can this be beautiful?


    Can it be beautiful?


    Su Ruoxi immediately roared: "Su Jiawen, you quickly delete it for me. It''s so ugly!"


    "What''s so ugly, so beautiful!"


    Su Ruoxi went to grab it, and Su Jiawen flashed aside with his mobile phone: "sister smash, why are you so excited? It''s very beautiful


    "Give me delete delete!"


    "I''m not going to delete all my hair!"


    "You..."


    Su Ruoxi chased Su Jiawen all over the room: "give me your mobile phone!"


    "I won''t give it!"


    This very childish scene fell into the eyes of two people at the dinner table, not by the forehead black line.


    Bai xishen: "what a pair of living treasures!"


    Sheng Wuxun frowned.


    Looking at the appearance of two people chasing, as if to see their childhood.


    The eyes are deep.


    Seeing this, Bai xishen said, "Er Shao, do you want to know about your brother''s work in the hospital these days?"


    Sheng Wu looked at Bai Xi.


    Without hesitation, he said, "no!"


    Bai xishen


    Su Ruoxi chases Su Jiawen to the stairway.


    Su Jiawen is afraid of Su Ruoxi: "sister hit you, don''t chase me, OK?"


    Su Ruoxi roared: "no, and you just pit me, you''d better explain to me, do you know something?"


    Su Jiawen teases Su Ruoxi.


    "Ha ha, do you kiss Lu forgetting Yan? I know better than I do!"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, his heart and liver were in pain.


    Lose your head and yell.


    "If I kiss you, you can still settle for me in Sheng Ye''s place. I''ll call you dad!"


    With this, the words fall.


    Su Ruoxi felt an icy sight stabbing her.

 Chapter 129

    Su Ruoxi is stiff.


    Then it''s like the slow motion of a movie lens. Little by little, you can see a man on the stairs.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    She just said something she shouldn''t!


    Su Jiawen''s reaction is the same as that of Su Ruoxi. He is stiff all over, and then pulls Su Ruoxi.


    He was the first to shout, "uncle!"


    Mother, Sheng Nanling is here!


    Uncle is coming! To be exact, I have come to settle accounts with him!


    With Su Ruoxi, he forgot the important thing of coming here today!


    And Su Ruoxi pulled his mouth rigidly.


    Then very friendly smile: "Sheng Ye, have you eaten?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are cold, and then walk down step by step with long legs.


    It''s like an ancient emperor walking off the sacrificial platform.


    That aura is just amazing!


    Sheng Nanling comes to Su''s brothers and sisters who are eager to survive.


    Chilly eyes in two people back and forth a spin, and then looked at the table of two people.


    With this vision, Bai Xichen naturally did not dare to eat.


    Stand up from the stool, say hello: "Sheng Ye, you are also in unexpectedly?"


    Bai xishen was shocked.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t leave?


    Because all the people here didn''t mention Sheng Ye, so he thought Sheng Nanling had left for business!


    It turns out he''s upstairs!


    Don''t you call Sheng Ye for dinner?


    How dare you!


    Sheng Wu found out, and his breath became cold.


    Continue to eat dishes, simply ignore Sheng Nanling, do not give brother the slightest face!


    Sheng Nanling''s face was cold!


    One, two, ignore him?


    Good, that''s good!


    Sheng Nanling did not speak, but went to the dining table, only his whole body was covered with ice!


    Then Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen looked at each other.


    One after another, they saw a message from each other''s eyes.


    That''s -


    finished!


    He Lin came, very happy, said: "madam, young master Jiawen, Mr. Sheng has not eaten yet, you accompany me well!"


    Su Jiawen took a step back: "what, you are the assistant, so you have to serve Mr. Sheng well!"


    Su Ruoxi gave Su Jiawen a look of approval.


    Then he nodded like a chicken making rice.


    "Yes! Go and have a good company


    He Lin smiles, takes a look at Su Ruoxi, and then says, "I''m really sorry. I have to do what Lord Sheng ordered, but I''ll see you later!"


    He Lin thought of Sheng Ye''s order.


    I feel that Sheng Ye is really a man!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t understand and said, "don''t worry. Let''s eat first and then go."


    Is Su Ruoxi really so kind?


    Don''t tease me. It''s no use having a helper with he Lin.


    She''s really afraid of Sheng Nanling.


    Then he Lin said, "I''m in a hurry. I can''t eat any more, but Sheng Ye is not so cruel. Don''t worry!"


    The tone of this sentence is like meeting for the first time. As He Lin and Su Ruoxi said, Sheng Ye is very kind, and he is not as good as Su Ruoxi!


    Su Jiawen was worried: "He Lin, you..."


    He Lin waved: "goodbye!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    Then the two brothers and sisters yelled together: "treacherous assistant!"


    But in the end, they lingered toward the table.


    As for why the meal is not called Sheng Nanling, there is a reason!


    The first Sheng Wu Xun, needless to say, the two brothers are not on the same plate. It''s strange that they will be called at the dinner party!


    As for Bai xishen, he is not clear about the situation at all.


    The reason why Su Jiawen came here is to be reprimanded by Sheng Nanling. If he can meet later, he will see you later!


    And Su Ruoxi is naturally the same as Su Jiawen.


    I still have an unsolved case of kissing Lu forgetting Yan, and I don''t want to fight Sheng Nanling!


    So, it''s just like this.


    Sheng Nanling was abandoned by a group of people!


    The staircase and dining table are in the hall on the first floor. Although the hall is huge, it is not far away.


    That''s the distance. The Su brothers and sisters walked for a full minute.


    A minute later, they sat down.


    The dining table is a European rectangle.


    Sheng Nanling is the chief of the theme.


    Then Sheng Wuxun and Bai Xichen sat on one side, and Su''s brothers and sisters sat on the other side, just right!


    At this time, Bai xishen looks like a good play. Sheng Wuxun forgets to eat, while the two brothers and sisters are on pins and needles!The chief executive did not say a word, but he was astonishing.


    That deterrent pressure on the brother and sister, it is like a grain in the back, let two people back straight, even obedient than primary school students!


    As for who can fight with whom, it''s natural that they can''t compete with the chief executive!


    So brother and sister in Sheng Ye''s aura, is really unable to carry!


    Su Jiawen pushes Su Ruoxi with his elbow under the table. Su Ruoxi shakes his body and turns back to stare at Su Jiawen? Want to scare me to death? "


    "In a word, you are my uncle''s wife, but where is your status? Unlike my younger generation, you don''t have any status at all!"


    "I''m scared, too!"


    "I''m more afraid than you!"


    ¡®¡­¡­£¡¡¯


    Just when they were going to make eye contact, Bai Xichen gloated: "Su Jiawen, how can you eat without calling your uncle? It''s not so unkind. At least it''s your elder. He doesn''t take this kind of bias. He just calls you second uncle! If you do this, it will do harm to family harmony! "


    Su Jiawen: "it''s...!"


    Shit, this bad doctor is here now?


    Although I really want to go back, Bai Xichen''s words have come out.


    Su Jiawen also had to answer: "this Er This meal made by Xiaoxi I don''t know... "


    As a result, a word doesn''t make sense!


    Then he felt that the pressure of the president was getting lower and lower, and Su Jiawen was not afraid of death.


    Sold Su Ruoxi directly.


    Immediately facing Sheng Nanling''s cold face, Su Jiawen complained: "uncle, this is Ruoxi''s meaning!"


    Su Ruoxi


    An old man''s cold sight swept in an instant.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know if his brain was suddenly pumping.


    Like Su Jiawen, they are talking nonsense: "Sheng Ye, this is the meaning of Er Shao Sheng Wu!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Wuxun''s hand with vegetables was slightly stagnant.


    then as like as two peas, the danger of seeing in the eyes of the Su is just as exactly as that of Sheng Nan Ling.


    Su Ruoxi was a little scared.


    Shit, you''re my brother!


    Then Su Jiawen was also stunned, his sister hit too strong, so he threw the pot to Sheng Wuxun!


    It''s really How clever!


    Who else is more suitable to be a backer than Er Shao?


    So Su Jiawen quickly echoed: "yes, it means second uncle!"

 Chapter 130

    When Sheng Wuxun takes back his chopsticks, his cold eyes sweep to Su Jiawen, and finally fall on Sheng Nanling.


    Under the expectation of Su brothers and sisters.


    He heard Sheng Wuxun, indifferent and very open: "it''s what I mean."


    Obviously, he did not expose the brother and sister.


    Wow, Kaka!


    Er Shao, I love you!


    Second uncle, I love you too!


    You are our life preserver!


    In the future, we will look forward to you!


    And Bai Xichen is very surprised, so the noble and cool Sheng Er Shao, under the entanglement of Su''s brothers and sisters, colludes with them to fight against Sheng Ye?


    Oh, my God. That''s a little exaggeration!


    And Sheng Nanling heard, thin lips a sip, and then a hook, very angry anti smile.


    Cold is the sight of three people swept.


    "Is that right?" he asked coldly


    Su brothers and sisters immediately nodded, like a chicken pecking rice: "yes!"


    The cooperation is quite tacit.


    That look is quite sincere.


    Of course, the desire for survival is also quite bursting!


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t poke it either. He coldly looks at Sheng Wu. In fact, he is surprised that his younger brother can help the two brothers and sisters talk.


    It''s like He Lin said.


    Su Ruoxi will comfort Sheng Wuxun.


    From the current point of view, the effect of this comfort is very good, and even makes him surprised.


    But ignore him this matter can not pursue, does not represent other things, he will let go!


    The sight falls on the brother and sister again.


    Thin lips a pull, indifferent cold, asked Su Ruoxi: "you have nothing to say with me?"


    The tone of the rhetorical question was very dangerous. Su Ruoxi''s heart hung up and said cautiously: "what''s the matter, didn''t the two young people say all that Is that right? "


    Su Ruoxi wants to play dumb.


    Sheng Nanling sneered again.


    Looking at Su Jiawen, "how about you?"


    Su Jiawen was shocked: "uncle, I Er... "


    "Not to get rid of me?" When Sheng Nanling spoke, his slender fingertips loosened his collar.


    It''s a little scary.


    Su Jiawen immediately counseled and admitted his mistake like a child: "uncle, I''m wrong!"


    Sheng Nanling asked Su Ruoxi, "did you kiss him?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded and shook his head again!


    Then Sheng Nanling said coldly, "explain!"


    Su Ruoxi''s back was cold, and he cried with a face: "Master Sheng, I I really don''t know what''s going on, though I''m really close to Lu forgetting Yan That''s filming. It''s excusable, but I don''t know what happened on the road. You must believe me! "


    Then Sheng Nanling''s face was as cold as a piece of ice.


    Su Ruoxi had a flash of inspiration.


    "By the way, Su Jiawen, just on the phone, promised to help me deal with this matter. I think he knows the truth!"


    Then, Su Ruoxi pushed Su Jiawen with his hand.


    Roared: "don''t you want me to hold your thigh? Now is the right time. Hurry up and help me settle it! "


    To tell the truth, Su Ruoxi has no bottom in his heart.


    Su Jiawen did not drop the chain once or twice at the critical moment!


    At this time, Bai xishen was stunned.


    Is the information revealed in these short conversations too much.


    He was shocked by Su Ruoxi''s courage.


    "Su Ruoxi, you Did you put a green hat on Mr. Sheng? "


    Su Ruoxi


    "Bai xishen, can you shut up?"


    Shit!


    She was forced to the edge of the cliff, but Bai xishen also had a gust of wind!


    Su Ruoxi wrote down the account!


    Then Bai Xichen finished, felt a cool neck, suddenly covered his mouth!


    Then he looked to Sheng Nanling.


    "Mistakenly, mistakenly, mistakenly!"


    With that, he said to Su Jiawen, "you should explain quickly."


    Su Jiawen wants to give Bai Xichen a fist. Damn, is this bad doctor trying to kill him? On purpose!


    But at this time, the whole table is changing.


    In case of emergency, Su Jiawen didn''t dare to delay. He opened his mouth and made the whole story clear.


    Then Su Jiawen raised his hand and swore.


    "Uncle, every word I say is true. I never cheat you. If I cheat you, my sister won''t recognize me as my brother!"


    Bai Xichen was speechless: "what kind of oath are you taking? No sincerity at all


    Su Jiawen said: "I want you to manage it!"


    Then a face of sincerity, continue to ask Sheng Nanling believe.


    "Uncle, you must believe me!"Sheng Nanling hasn''t said anything yet --


    "pa --!" The sound of a slap suddenly sounded in the ear, scared sujiawen almost fell from the chair!


    Su Ruoxi slapped on the table, and then a roar rang out.


    "Lu forgets Yan, this scum male, unexpectedly Yin I!"


    "I''m so angry!"


    Su Ruoxi really, her face is red with anger!


    And then he jumped up.


    The whole body is full of murderous gas, that word is almost from the teeth crack, jump out.


    "Laozi, I have to settle with him now!"


    "Su Jiawen, let''s go!"


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he completely forgot himself. He took off his apron and smashed it on the ground. Then he pulled it up. It was su Jiawen, and he went out!


    That momentum is to meet God and kill God!


    Almost to the door.


    A cold voice called them back


    Su Ruoxi has never heard of it, but Su Jiawen is still a little rational!


    Hold Su Ruoxi.


    "Sister smash, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Do you think I''m impulsive? Lu forgets Yan to bully to my head, this young lady does not go today to pick his skin, is difficult to solve my heart hate


    Really, Su Ruoxi has never been so angry.


    During the day in the crew, Lu forgets Yan in the hands of frequent losses.


    It turns out that''s not over.


    Actually also behind the small action, cheat her little assistant!


    Is this still a person?


    Even the little sister has to bully!


    "Well, well, brother, I''ll accompany you, but you''ve suffered the loss of Lu forgetting Yan before. Now you''re so impulsive to kill him. Is there any chance of winning?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    And then extremely uncomfortable mouth: "there is a point."


    Lu forgetting Yan is a cunning fox.


    She can''t play!


    So the two brothers and sisters turned back.


    At the moment, Bai Xichen looks at Su Ruoxi sympathetically. Peach blossom eyes squint: "don''t be angry, Master Sheng will definitely help you decide!"


    He is a little boy and a good friend.


    Naturally, I understand Sheng Nanling''s style!


    How can you not fight back when your rival''s moves are so provocative?


    All of a sudden, Su Ruoxi''s eyes are surging with his wings, looking at a man who has never moved a dark color. He laughs very flatteringly.


    "Husband, you will help me, right?"


    This sweet and greasy voice makes everyone present excited.


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling looks a little ugly.


    Command: "eat!"


    Is there any reason to go ahead of time? Let he Lin hang them first!

 Chapter 131

    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi replied, "yes!"


    A storm so subsided, Su Ruoxi also slowly calm down from anger.


    At the same time, he flattered Sheng Nanling and served him with vegetables and soup.


    He asked casually: "Dr. Bai, how did you come here?"


    Bai xishen felt at ease with his meal.


    Because Su Ruoxi''s food is really delicious.


    While Baji mouth, said: "give Sheng Ye medicine, by the way, there are two less! Put the medicine in the car and let he Lin get it! "


    Er Shao was beaten by Sheng Ye, and his face was bruised before.


    No, after three days of using his medicine, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Su Jiawen pouted the beef in his mouth.


    Asked ambiguously: "uncle two uncle sick?"


    Su Jiawen doesn''t mean that Su Ruoxi is afraid of her worry and doesn''t tell him that Sheng Nanling was shot, so he doesn''t know.


    But now I see that the two uncles are OK. I''m at ease!


    Su Ruoxi was also stunned.


    Very worried looking at Sheng Wuxun.


    "Er Shao, what''s the matter with you? Injured, too? "


    Su Ruoxi finished, to Sheng Nanling unhappy line of sight, and fell on Sheng Wu.


    Sheng Wuxun


    Jealous again?


    Sheng Wuxun''s face suddenly cooled down and said to Su Ruoxi, "shut up, don''t ask!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Well.


    It''s too cold!


    "Er Shao, I care about you!"


    Sheng Wuxun is indifferent: "I don''t need your concern."


    "Well Don''t worry. You''ve eaten my cooking. You''ve even accepted my kindness. It''s by the way to accept my care. Right


    Sheng Wuxun


    Bai xishen''s eyes at Su Ruoxi are full of praise!


    Su Ruoxi is so tough!


    This feeling is to pull out the harsh ears of the hedgehog Er Shao one by one!


    This good character, good temper, good patience, simply eat two less!


    In fact, Su Ruoxi didn''t treat everyone like this!


    The first is that the second is very good for her, the second is that she hugs Baoming Fu tightly, and the third is that she just wants to be good for the second!


    After all, the elder brother Sheng Nanling is very sad!


    Tut Tut, how do you feel? She seems to have come to pay the debt for Sheng Nanling! I''m so proud!


    When Sheng Nanling heard this, he tasted it again.


    Coldly asked Su Ruoxi, "where''s the wedding ring? Didn''t I tell you to bring it any time? What''s the matter with you? "


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Then he took a necklace from his neck.


    The pendant on the wall is the wedding ring.


    "It''s not convenient for me to act as an actor, so I just hang it around my neck. I can take it with me! I didn''t turn a deaf ear to it


    Su Ruoxi glanced at Sheng Nanling.


    On the ring finger of his left hand, he wore a wedding ring.


    Sheng Nanling did not give in.


    "Take it off and put it on your hand."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi is not happy with this tone, but he is still obedient. He takes it off and puts it on, and then compares it to Sheng Nanling.


    "See, I''m wearing it! I''m satisfied with that


    Sheng Nanling


    Then none of the other three spoke.


    What a childish conversation!


    What''s the matter? Is Sheng Nanling a kaolin flower also taken away by Su Ruoxi?


    After dinner, Sheng Nanling gets up and arranges his clothes with elegance.


    He said to Su Ruoxi, "follow me."


    "Are you going to take me to Lu Jiyan?" Su Ruoxi suddenly excited!


    Sheng Nanling''s clear eyes suddenly flashed a cold and domineering.


    He is not the only one who wants to settle accounts


    Damn it!


    This words, domineering and domineering ah!


    How handsome!


    Su Ruoxi was hit in the heart, suddenly stood up, full of excitement: "Sheng Ye, I''m going with you!"


    Su Jiawen and Bai xishen immediately looked at each other.


    They all got up.


    "I''m going too!"


    "I''m going too!"


    The two said in unison.


    Darling, how can you miss such a famous scene?


    And Bai xishen also pulled up Sheng Wuxun: "Er Shao, let''s go together. There are so many people and there''s a lot of excitement!"


    "Yes, second uncle, let''s go and make a scene for my sister! After all, there are so many people, the arrangement of noodles is enough, the momentum is enough, and the legs of bitches are soft! "


    Su Jiawen has a passion in his heart!I''m so excited, you have wood!


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t want to go, but at this time Su Ruoxi also pestered him: "Er Shao, let''s go together!"


    See Su Ruoxi like that.


    If we don''t, we can''t figure out how to pester him.


    So Sheng Wuxun had to agree!


    Sheng Wuxun and Bai xishen are in the same car.


    Sheng Nanling and Su''s brother and sister drive together. Naturally, the job of driving is left to Su Jiawen, but Su Ruoxi sits on the co pilot.


    Of course, poor Su Jiawen acted as the driver.


    She is a sister, accompany him, give him some face!


    But all of a sudden, Su Ruoxi''s brain flashed.


    Then he looked back at Sheng Nanling excitedly: "Sheng Ye, He Lin left ahead of time. Is he going to find someone to settle accounts ahead of time?"


    Sheng Nanling answered faintly.


    It''s an answer to Su Ruoxi.


    Then Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen looked at each other. How excited!


    It turned out that the chief executive had made preparations in advance, and without their knowledge, they started to do things.


    It''s so awesome!


    There is He Lin to lead the battle, and then Sheng Ye takes them out again. This is the proper Wang CHAN!


    So excited!


    Sheng Ye''s hand must be extraordinary!


    -


    He Lin really set up a bureau in advance according to Sheng Nanling''s instructions!


    Downtown business street.


    The world''s top luxury brands, high-grade expensive jewelry and diamonds gather.


    The colorful billboard is the world''s top models, as well as the most popular star hard photo!


    With bright men and women coming and going.


    Painting has become an extravagant and flashy picture.


    The top floor of the mall.


    It''s a top Western restaurant with no less than five figures after a meal -


    Elizabeth!


    The bottom floor of the only elevator that goes directly to the restaurant is in the parking lot.


    And at this time, two men met!


    One is Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou.


    Big stars in the entertainment industry!


    Their advertising photos are gathering on the billboards on the ground. As long as people passing by can see them, no one knows. The scenery is boundless!


    And these two men.


    A light cloud, a charm!


    There are great differences in temperament


    but the same thing is that they are all attractive men, as long as one of them is thrown into the crowd.


    No accident, it will definitely cause a high decibel scream!


    The two men looked at each other and saw a hint of ambiguity in each other''s eyes, as well as A clear idea!


    Today''s game, it seems not simple!


    Lu forgets Yan to walk leisurely to Tang Yezhou''s front.


    "Are you also invited by Helin?" Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow to ask a way.

 Chapter 132

    Tang Yezhou took a look at him and went to the elevator. He was indifferent. Lu forgot that he didn''t like it and didn''t get angry.


    "I guess it must be," he said


    Tang Yezhou''s step is a meal. He looks at Lu forgetting his face.


    Indifference of the eye, slip a touch of cold.


    "You''d better stay away from Su Ruoxi, she!"


    The sound was a warning.


    He knows today''s news!


    After hearing this, Lu forgets that the charming smile on her face doesn''t recede a bit, but becomes more profound.


    Dark into the ink of the eyes, there is a sense of irony.


    "Tang Yingdi, the person behind Su Ruo, you should know better than me, if I guess correctly --"


    Lu forgets Yan''s words.


    Then smile, provocative voice with a certain: "she is Sheng Nanling''s hidden marriage object!"


    Tang Yezhou was stunned.


    "I can do whatever I want, but you, you are different."


    Lu forgets how smart she is.


    Tang Yezhou is so cautious. How can a paparazzi take pictures of him and Su Ruoxi on the road?


    Also, focus on Su Ruoxi.


    Tut Tut, it''s really interesting.


    Moreover, Tang Yezhou is Sheng Nanling''s friend, so it seems more fun!


    He was suddenly looking forward to the banquet tonight!


    It must be wonderful enough!


    Tang Yezhou''s voice was cold in Indifference: "I don''t need you to remind me of my business. You''d better not remind me."


    Then he picked up his steps and headed for the elevator.


    Put on the indifference of the body, cold down!


    Lu forgets Yan''s eye ground is the ray of interest, it seems to be more and more interesting.


    Boring life, must be wonderful!


    So Lu forgot Yan not to think of the smile, and then follow up, the elevator is about to close, a person quickly a few steps up, click the button, the elevator door has opened.


    After seeing the people in the elevator.


    Woman Leng for a while, and then face with a smile, is very comfortable smile, no attack.


    Is to look at her smile, will inexplicably feel calm.


    This woman, is an easy micro.


    After getting the movie!


    Beautiful young and powerful, a female star.


    Xiang Yiwei came in and said, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Tang, good evening..."


    As soon as Lu forgets Yan''s mouth, he does not shy away from the existence of Tang Yezhou. He comes forward to block her waist, and a kiss falls down.


    French kisses make your eyes red and your heart beat.


    "Well Well... "


    Tang Yezhou looked at all this coldly.


    There was no expression on his face.


    Lu forgets Yan to let go of her. Xiang Yiwei has no extra emotion except that his breath is a little unsteady.


    Lu forgets Yan to make a person smile, to the item easy micro hook lips: "go together in the evening."


    This sentence, for adult men and women, is very straightforward.


    Xiang Yi recovered his breath.


    Her face is still a gentle smile. She smiles at Lu forgetting her face: "good."


    Don''t be shy.


    There are some common answers, just like eating and drinking water!


    The temperament is excellent.


    When the elevator reaches the western restaurant on the top floor.


    Xiang Yiwei and Lu forgetting the atmosphere between the two people, there is no entanglement, is a stranger''s feeling.


    They don''t know each other very well. They have only a sense of politeness and distance.


    The three went to the box.


    In front of the door stood the tuxedo waiters, who respectfully opened the door and went in one after another.


    At this time, there are already four people in the luxurious and exquisite box!


    Qiu Guangyao, Huang Zong, producer of Qinyan, He Lin And Chen Xiangwen!


    Chen Xiangwen just sat quietly, his handsome and charming face wearing his trademark gold rimmed glasses.


    The whole body is full of clear wind and mature temperament.


    As warm as the spring breeze.


    It''s different from Tang Yezhou''s indifference. He has more responsibilities on his shoulders and is more calm!


    At this time, He Lin is talking with the director and producer.


    And on the table there are half of the red wine bottles. As soon as you see, the director and producer have been drinking for several rounds!


    Qiu Guangyao was given several mouthfuls of red wine by He Lin, but he couldn''t hold it.


    He asked, "Mr. He, when will Mr. Sheng arrive?"


    They''ve been waiting for almost an hour.


    And He Lin is like a ball of cotton, a slap down, can not hear half a sound, it is very irritating.


    But you can''t find anything wrong with the business like that.On the contrary, he was beaten around by his Taiji!


    He Lin, like a diplomat, said, "Mr. Sheng has been delayed, but he is on his way here. Maybe he is stuck on the road. So director Qiu and producer Huang are really sorry."


    The producer is a middle-aged man, surnamed Huang, a little younger than Qiu Guangyao.


    He''s an elite man who runs a film and television company.


    He said, "how about Mr. He call Mr. Sheng?"


    "Sheng always doesn''t like to urge. Since Qiu Dao and Huang pianpianpian are bored, it''s just right to drink to relieve the boredom." He Lin smile, is still the tone of business, attracted the waiter: "to ask the way and Huang producer pour wine."


    Qiu Guangyao: "this..."


    Then he exchanged a look with Huang.


    He Lin''s attitude doesn''t look like an investment at all. Instead, he comes to find fault!


    After all, if we want to talk about cooperation, how can we just persuade them to drink without talking about business?


    Chen Xiangwen, too, came and didn''t say a word.


    What is this What a situation!


    They really don''t remember when they offended Sheng Nanling!


    Just when Qiu Guangyao and Huang bingpin couldn''t decide what he Lin and Chen Xiangwen meant, Tang Yezhou arrived.


    Qiu Dao Leng: "you also came?"


    Tang Yezhou nodded, politely said hello, and returned to Qiu Dao''s words: "Sheng Nanling worships the post, naturally he wants to come."


    Then he Lin looked at each other.


    He Lin smiles and doesn''t talk.


    Tang Yezhou, if you step on Sheng Ye''s thunder, you''ll have to bear it!


    Xiang Yiwei politely expressed the same meaning.


    Lu forgot Yan a little bit presumptuous, said with a smile: "director Qiu, this is not to hear about you, so I came to chant, Sheng Nanling is not as big as you face."


    "You''re a good talker." Qiu Guangyao, ha ha.


    Then the three took their seats.


    With their participation, the atmosphere is a little better, and it''s not so boring!


    He Lin has been socializing with Sheng Nanling for a long time. For the current small scene, it''s easy.


    He left it empty so that everyone knew it.


    But there won''t be any embarrassment!


    Although Qiu Guangyao is a famous director, he has a heart of gossip, so he talks about the latest scandal unconsciously.


    He asked with a smile.


    "Tang Yezhou, what''s the situation between you and my student Ruoxi

 Chapter 133

    These words, let originally very insipid Bureau son.


    Suddenly set off no small ripples!


    They all looked at the Tang Yezhou.


    Of course, among these people, Chen Xiangwen is not very concerned.


    Lu forgets that Yan is waiting to see a good play. He Lin has guessed that Tang Yezhou''s answer is not in a hurry. Xiang Yiwei''s attitude is completely indifferent.


    Only Qiu Guangyao and Huang producers are very interested.


    They are waiting for Tang Yezhou to answer.


    Then Tang Yezhou said elegantly: "friendship."


    After hearing this, Qiu Guangyao was a little disappointed.


    The girl Su Ruoxi didn''t cheat him.


    It''s a pity that Tang Yezhou is such a good talent, but Lu forgets that Yan is also good. He has been kissing in the car this afternoon.


    Suddenly, Qiu Guangyao''s face was full of his father''s smile.


    "So it''s you who took my students away? The surprise in the crew, you also sent it! It''s going to stir up the minds of the girls, and you''re too impatient to be in the car as soon as you finish your work. I''m not shy! "


    This time, besides Xiang Yiwei, he continued to act as air.


    The rest of the people are more or less eager to know the real situation.


    After all, it''s hard evidence!


    Lu forgot Yan''s deep eyes half narrowed, with a little provocation at the bottom of his eyes. He took a look at Tang Yezhou.


    Tang Yezhou''s response was expressionless.


    Lu forgot Yan''s indifferent eyes.


    Then, like a fox, he said to Qiu Guangyao, "well, all the pictures taken by paparazzi have been put on the Internet..."


    Then Lu forgot Yan to pause.


    Tease Qiu Guangyao: "director Qiu, you have to take half of the credit. Give me a kiss with Ruoxi Jia. It''s suitable for the situation!"


    As a matter of fact, Lu forgets Yan''s words, which are of a high standard.


    The first half didn''t admit a word.


    But the pause tone, the cadence, and the unclear meaning, if you think it''s true, you will definitely believe it.


    But if you don''t believe it, it''s ambiguous.


    Not a word falls on the point!


    But the latter half sentence, is Lu forgets Yan to throw the pot directly to Qiu Guangyao!


    Sheng Nanling gathered them.


    Isn''t that obvious?


    I almost said that it was a grand banquet. I came to support my wife.


    After who bullied her, that is to offend him, Sheng Nanling!


    Lu forget Yan in see Tang Yezhou that moment, want to understand!


    Since he''s here, he has to live longer, doesn''t he?


    Of course, Tang Yezhou is absolutely clear!


    As Qiu Guangyao is the head of the old gossip group, he jumped into Lu forgetting Yan''s pit.


    In an instant, he burst out laughing like his father hugging his grandson.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that I didn''t bother in vain. You are also on the road. When will you announce the news of falling in love with my students on the Internet? Now that the relationship is established, don''t hide your love. Play spy with the paparazzi. Go straight to the government! "


    Qiu Guangyao was in a good mood.


    "Now the scandal is flying all over the world. You should announce it as soon as possible and have a comfortable love affair as soon as possible!"


    All the people on the scene were silent.


    Qiu Guangyao, what an uncle!


    Qiu Guangyao said more and more excitedly, "yes, you and Ruoxi just got engaged. I''ll give you a big red envelope then."


    Lu''s face is full of smile and charm.


    "Director Qiu, you are so enthusiastic!"


    At that time, Tang Yezhou, who had not spoken much, suddenly reminded: "director Qiu, your student Su Ruoxi has an engagement. He is the young master of Gu''s group."


    Then Tang Yezhou looks at Chen Xiangwen who has never spoken.


    "I believe Mr. Chen can explain clearly."


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t speak and looks at the out of control Tang Yezhou with a smile.


    It''s really It''s too weak!


    A few words, I can''t stand it!


    What is Su Ruoxi''s ability to be liked by Tang Yezhou?


    He was a little puzzled.


    And He Lin frowned, reminding: "Mr. Tang really cares about Miss Su."


    Tang Yingdi, what are you doing?


    Don''t you know the purpose of Sheng Ye today?


    It''s not a joke to say these words at this time!


    Named by Tang Yezhou, Chen Xiangwen naturally said, "miss Ruoxi, you do have an engagement. It''s hard for director Qiu to care."


    Now, Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling are married in seclusion.


    In addition to the agreement between Su group and Gu group, the news of marriage must be suppressed. Naturally, the external relationship is still superficial!


    Therefore, since Tang Yezhou asked him, he would not refute.Qiu Guangyao was extremely surprised.


    "This Really? "


    Chen Xiangwen nodded.


    Qiu Guangyao reluctantly said: "can we consider canceling the engagement? Lu and Ruoxi seem to be true love. "


    Chen Xiangwen


    He Lin


    Tang Yezhou


    Lu forgot his face


    Xiang Yiwei


    Qiu Guangyao''s words fell, and the air fell into a strange silence.


    Qiu Guangyao was a little confused: "what''s the matter now? Isn''t it that Lu forgetting Yan and Ruoxi are in a couple? Otherwise, if they have an engagement, how can they still play kissing on the road? What do you say, producer Huang


    Producer Huang is also very excited to listen to the gossip.


    "Director Qiu said..."


    Just as the words fell, suddenly the door was opened by the waiter in the tuxedo!


    Then, Sheng Nanling appeared in front of the crowd.


    That face is extremely beautiful.


    The whole body is full of pride, which radiates the innate noble spirit!


    The expressionless face and the lingering Zunran all over his body are more and more supporting his amazing and powerful momentum!


    As soon as it appeared, it seemed that the whole box had entered his home court!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on him!


    Just that sharp and compelling sight, swept back and forth on Qiu Dao and Huang Pianpian.


    Let two people all Leng for a while.


    This look It''s a little empty!


    Isn''t it about investment?


    Why talk about a little sense of life safety!


    He Lin hastened to meet Sheng Nanling, and then respectfully said, "Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Nanling pursed her lips and walked in.


    Behind him was Bai xishen, who was stunned as soon as he entered the room.


    Then his peach blossom eyes narrowed and he suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect it to be so lively!"


    Bai Xichen really thinks it''s right to follow!


    Of course, Tang Yezhou was a bit surprised. Bai xishen also came?


    Before he could finish thinking, he saw Sheng Wuxun.


    Rao is as calm as Tang Yezhou. He is shocked!


    Directly blurted out, voice with surprise: "two less?"


    He Lin was also startled. Sheng Wuxun came together. This scene is too grand!


    Lu forgot Yan to look at Sheng Wu.


    Pick the tip of the brow lightly, a light of unidentified meaning passes by the fundus of the eye!


    The corner of the mouth is more and more obvious!


    "Well..." Sheng Wu answered and said hello to Tang Yezhou.

 Chapter 134

    This is what he looks like outside. Tang Yezhou is not surprised.


    Then there are the Su brothers and sisters.


    And when the two people see clearly the situation in the room, they are scared!


    Su Ruoxi almost had a lie!


    So Sheng Nanling has so many people to settle accounts besides Lu forgetting Yan, a fox?


    Her idol Tang Yezhou was also called for tea?


    And director Qiu, producer


    Oh, no!


    Uncle Xiang Wen is also here. What''s the situation? Why can''t she understand?


    What the hell is Sheng Nanling doing!


    After a quick turn of his head, Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling, who is already seated. His heart suddenly beats fast.


    Sheng Nanling gathered these people for her!


    With this idea in mind, it was like a virus growing crazily, which made Su Ruoxi have a strong physiological reaction.


    The heart is beating faster and faster.


    The whole people are nervous, Su Ruoxi clearly know why!


    Because of Sheng Nanling!


    Generally speaking, when you care about you face to face, sometimes you feel very fake, like acting, but it''s totally different to know from the side that he cares about you.


    Or the kind of silent behind, in any case you do not know, early for you to plan everything


    It''s so Su!


    It''s a wonderful experience to be cared about!


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi really felt that he was in love!


    Su Ruoxi did not sit down, but quickly said: "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first!"


    Then run away quickly!


    Su Jiawen was stunned and yelled at her back: "sister smash, what''s your situation? Don''t take the key time to drop the chain


    How?


    Big show, still nervous?


    Look at the back of the fugitive. It''s really lost His face!


    Unlike him, he likes to have noodles!


    Bai Xichen called Su Jiawen back: "you come back and sit down first!"


    Anyway, the play has been sung.


    Su Jiawen: "OK!"


    Su Jiawen was waiting to see a good play, and his whole body was full of excitement.


    Until Chen Xiangwen''s indifferent eyes slipped over, he was honest and at ease!


    Shit!


    What are you doing with him?


    He doesn''t make trouble! Why warn him!


    With a groan of discontent, he sat down across his seat.


    At this time, Qiu Guangyao''s eyes fell on Sheng Wuxun.


    Then the voice was full of excitement and excitement: "this is the second young member of Sheng family?"


    Sheng Wuxun took a look at Qiu Guangyao.


    Then he nodded and said, "Sheng Wu Xun."


    The attitude is still cold and clear, as long as Sheng Wuxun doesn''t go up with Sheng Nanling, or touch something he cares about.


    Most of the time, he is a quiet and clear person.


    Nature is also able to communicate normally!


    "Filming?"


    Qiu Guangyao blurted out the question, voice with a trace of urgency.


    God, Sheng Er Shao''s whole condition, if you don''t use it to make a film, it''s a riot!


    And Sheng Wu''s personal temperament immediately inspired Qiu Guangyao. At this time, many pictures and stories have been outlined in his mind.


    As long as Sheng Wuxun agrees, he will immediately customize a script for him after finishing Qin banquet.


    The skin, the temperament.


    It''s good to shoot art works directly!


    I''m really excited. I didn''t expect to meet such a person today.


    It''s not worth waiting for an hour!


    Sheng Wuxun was about to say no when he was interrupted coldly by Sheng Nanling: "my younger brother has never dabbled in the film and television industry. I''m afraid he wanted the good intentions of Qiu Dao."


    His wife was randomly arranged by the old man to play more, and he has not finished his account.


    Just frame his brother?


    How can it be!


    Sheng Wu looks for shallow eyes and looks at Sheng Nanling. What did he want to say.


    But what lingers in my mind is Sheng Nanling''s two words -


    "family brother"!


    So I didn''t say one more word.


    Qiu Guangyao devoted himself to the play, but he didn''t realize the coldness of Sheng Nanling''s words.


    Continue to strive for: "Mr. Sheng, my brother didn''t dabble in it, but he can learn. I teach him personally. Mr. Sheng, your conditions are also good and perfect. I can create a very suitable role for you! Think about it! "


    Yes!


    The conditions of these two brothers are really wonderful.


    But Sheng Nanling didn''t give Qiu Guangyao any face.


    If you pull your lips, you will show your superiority."Director Qiu''s kindness has been appreciated by someone, because I prefer to spend money and let others show me!"


    Qiu Guangyao: "this "Ah?"


    Sheng Nanling''s words stunned all the people present!


    Domineering! Bull pie!


    It''s worthy of being Lord Sheng!


    Laozi is rich, do whatever you want! What a drop!


    Among them, Bai Xichen and Su Jiawen are particularly excited. The opening song is well sung. We are waiting for the hostess to perform today!


    Lu forgets Yan''s charming lip line.


    Sheng Nanling''s words are interesting!


    What about turning around to bury people?


    -


    Su Ruoxi ran to the bathroom to wake up because of the sudden tension!


    And then they retch.


    "What''s the matter with you?" All of a sudden, a female voice suddenly rang out.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes moved and looked up in the mirror.


    Through the mirror, I see Yang lelan coming out of the toilet and looking at her in surprise!


    She looks a little flustered!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes twinkled.


    Light said: "I am pregnant."


    Yang lelan was surprised: "ah?"


    That''s why it''s dry?


    Su Ruoxi put the tap, washing his hands and saying, "follow me."


    Yang lelan frowned and said: "how can you be sure that I will go with you?"


    She paused and went on.


    "And you''re not afraid that I''ll know about your pregnancy and poke you out?"


    After washing her hands, Su Ruoxi looks back at her.


    "I guess I''m right. Those slaps didn''t hurt you."


    Su Ruoxi finished and approached her.


    Yang lelan''s eyes glided over a touch of fear and confusion, and stepped back: "Su Ruoxi, what do you want to do?"


    She''s here today, dating the gold man behind her.


    She sacrificed a lot for today.


    Moreover, she didn''t want Su Ruoxi to know all this, because she would feel humiliated and looked down upon!


    Su Ruoxi gave a smile.


    Her father taught her that bad people are often unimportant.


    It is necessary to take precautions!


    And Yang lelan looked at the threat is not big, or sometimes the hand is fatal, after all, women''s small jealousy, is often the source of bad things!


    Since she can meet Yang lelan here today.


    Of course, I will not let her go!


    Of course, she didn''t have too much heart for Yang lelan. After all, she slapped the matter and pulled it out. She didn''t do anything wrong behind!


    Today is to take her to see the world!

 Chapter 135

    So in Yang lelan''s frightened eyes, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her out.


    Yang lelan was shocked.


    "Su Ruoxi, I warn you not to mess around. I brought someone here today..."


    "Who?"


    It seems that she guessed right. She was not invited by Sheng Nanling!


    "Yes..." Suddenly, Yang lelan was angry: "I won''t tell you!"


    "Well, I won''t ask."


    Su Ruoxi eyebrows: "just now you asked me what I want to do? What I want to do is Even if you know I''m pregnant, you don''t have the guts to tell me! "


    This time, Su Ruoxi wants to scare Yang lelan''s courage!


    Let her really, dare not have bad idea!


    After all, Sheng Nanling helped her to open such a big platoon today. It''s a by-pass warning to Yang lelan!


    So, in the case of Yang lelan''s strong resistance, he pulled her out!


    Until they show up in the box.


    Yang lelan was stunned at the door on the spot!


    With his mouth open in shock.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    A group of people in this house


    Yang lelan''s line of sight did not even dare to take a close look at these people. He swept them quickly.


    But Rao is so, and the more he looks, the more surprised he is!


    This It''s like entering another world!


    A world in the cloud!


    Let her shock, in situ can''t say a word!


    Even nervous to catch Su Ruoxi.


    And Su Ruoxi can understand that Yang lelan will look like this, because she is also surprised.


    I just had a sudden draught, and I didn''t have time to take a good look at this luxurious Elizabeth western restaurant.


    The box faces out, is the huge area French window.


    Outside the window, is the prosperous and luxurious imperial capital.


    Inside the window, there is a 10 meter long European party table.


    The noble purple long cloth with gold thread is put on the table, and the table displays gorgeous and exquisite European utensils.


    The florist carefully made the flower clusters and arranged them on the table.


    The visual enjoyment is like appreciating art!


    Gorgeous crystal lamp hanging in the air.


    It''s not just one, but it''s different in length, with ten hanging in the center of the dining table.


    Some of them are even on top of the crowd.


    Although it''s very close, it doesn''t irritate the eyes at all.


    The European style iron art of everyone''s chair is exquisite and advanced.


    In fact, this is like the setting of the British royal family, which is not the most important.


    Most of all, the people at this table.


    Everyone has their own characteristics, not the same, but the same is that they use noble and elegant etiquette, high cultivation, outline a pair of pleasing noble picture!


    It''s because of their existence that this room is filled with the noble atmosphere.


    Otherwise, the setting is just a set!


    Su Jiawen immediately a smile, left face corner of the mouth emerge dimple, excited to wave.


    "Younger sister smashes is bad you, come quickly, sit next to elder brother!"


    Then I saw Yang lelan.


    I didn''t call her ugly and embarrassed her, but I didn''t look good either!


    Coldly snorted a, drew back to fall on her body of vision!


    Su Ruoxi took a look at the distribution, and the members of the cast of Qin banquet sat on one side tacitly.


    They are Qiu Guangyao, Huang pianpianpian, Tang Yezhou, Lu forgetting Yan and Xiang Yiwei.


    On the other hand, He Lin, Chen Xiangwen, Su Jiawen, Dr. Bai and ER Shao are listed one by one.


    And Sheng Nanling, naturally, sits on the top.


    Just like a king, one person is on one side, and both sides are ministers!


    At this time, Chen Xiangwen and Su Jiawen have an empty space!


    Accompanied by Su Jiawen''s words, he was a waiter wearing a bow tie, white gloves and a tuxedo.


    Make a "please" gesture with perfect etiquette.


    Su Ruoxi pulls Yang lelan, who is still a little confused, to go.


    She is wise, let go of Su Ruoxi''s hand, and quickly go to the crew to sit down.


    Behind Xiang Yiwei is the farthest place from Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi sits between Su Jiawen and Chen Xiangwen.


    Finally everyone is here!


    Everyone at the scene is more or less acquaintances. It seems that they are deliberately greeting each other.


    After all, what are you doing here? Everyone''s psychology is a little bit of spectrum!


    He Lin, the diplomat, played a role.


    I formally explained to director Qiu and producer Huang that "director Qiu, general manager Huang, Sheng always gathers everyone together for the purpose of investment today, because general manager Sheng is very interested in the play Qin Yan!"Bai Xichen and Su Jiawen are happy.


    I''m not interested in Qin Yan, but in my wife!


    When Lu and Tang heard this, they had no expression on their faces.


    The term Yi Wei lasts as air.


    Yang lelan has no sense of existence at all!


    Sheng Wuxun brings his own border, as if he is wandering outside the sky, not paying attention to anyone, but also watching a play in peace.


    Chen Xiangwen has always been calm, did not speak, but exudes a momentum!


    Let alone Sheng Nanling, he didn''t lift his eyelids.


    It''s just that you''re filled with grace.


    But Qiu Guangyao and Huang pianpianpian are a little excited. It turns out that Sheng Nanling really came to invest!


    Shengding plutocrats, who doesn''t know?


    If you have their investment, the production and promotion of the film will go to a higher level!


    When the time comes, the picture will be more beautiful and gorgeous, and the sense of production will be greater!


    It seems that they think too much. They think he Lin called them early and poured them two rounds of wine. It''s fault finding. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t!


    Qiu Guangyao laughs: "Sheng always has a good eye."


    Sheng Nanling didn''t speak. He Lin said, "naturally, it''s because of director Qiu''s film. Naturally, he supports it."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s Mr. He who praised me falsely!"


    Su Ruoxi gasped.


    I didn''t expect that he Lin, the treacherous special assistant, could make a good rainbow fart!


    Then he Lin continued to play his diplomatic role perfectly and excellently.


    Introduced the identities of the people present one by one.


    Su Jiawen couldn''t help but Tucao: "Oh, everyone is acquaintances, He Lin, don''t make complaints about anyone who knows who you are."


    Then Su Jiawen said with a smile.


    "But we are very familiar with my sister. Today, Dr. Bai and my second uncle came with us. We didn''t come to see you sign the contract, but mainly to accompany my sister!"


    Su Jiawen''s words are true!


    Of course, it''s very easy to understand.


    That''s to give my sister a big show. Don''t bully any of you!


    Su Jiawen finished and gave Lu forgetting Yan a provocative look.


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets Yan to pretend not to see directly.


    No bird you!


    Su Jiawen


    But Yang lelan''s heart was shocked.


    Who are the people around Su Ruoxi!


    There are famous doctors as friends, Uncle Chen Xiangwen and brother Su Jiawen.


    And Su Jiawen is the nephew of Sheng Nanling!

 Chapter 136

    Is the man who is surprisingly beautiful but surprisingly cold the second son of Sheng family? Also come to support Su Ruoxi!


    God, which one of these people is not the son of heaven, rich family!


    Powerful people?


    If you can climb any one, you can make a great success!


    But these people are all her friends and relatives!


    So Who dares to offend!


    What''s even more alarming is that she has guessed very clearly.


    Besides these people, Sheng Nanling must be on Su Ruoxi''s side!


    If she was jealous before, she might not be able to bear to make a small trip to Su Ruoxi in the future.


    But now it''s gone!


    There are so many people around Su Ruoxi, so that stumbling block was found, that is no burial place!


    No chance of getting away with it!


    Yang lelan can''t afford to lose, and has no capital to let her lose!


    So even if no one was bothering her at the table at the moment, she sat on the chair, trembling and pale.


    Dare not say one more word!


    Qiu Guangyao glared at Su Jiawen.


    "You''re a brother. You''re really a short guard. But what you said is too bad. It''s like I''m going to bully Ruoxi!"


    Su Jiawen snorted coldly: "no, my sister was slapped in the face on your set. Naturally, I have to guard against you like a thief! Otherwise, my sister will be bullied again. You are an old man again. I''m afraid you will die if you hit me hard. At that time, even Dr. Bai can''t be rescued. Can''t I get into trouble? "


    Su Jiawen is a bohemian master.


    Say what you want!


    As long as he doesn''t make mistakes and is not caught by Sheng Nanling and Chen Xiangwen, he will be fearless!


    Yang lelan''s face turned white as soon as he heard it.


    She slapped Su Ruoxi in the face!


    In front of these powerful people, they don''t dare to explain more. They don''t dare to say more!


    Qiu Guangyao was so angry: "you son of a bitch, what are you talking about?"


    Su Ruoxi pushed Su Jiawen, "what do you say? Director Qiu has feelings for me as a teacher and student. How can he harm me? Su Jiawen, show me respect! "


    Then he immediately apologized to Qiu Guangyao.


    "Director Qiu, don''t take my brother''s words to heart..."


    At this moment, Sheng Nanling''s low and clear voice suddenly rang.


    "Director Qiu, talk about Mo ran."


    This words a fall, immediately, the attention of all people on the spot is put on Sheng Nanling body.


    Although someone didn''t look at him, they listened!


    Because the good play finally came!


    Qiu Guangyao was stunned and didn''t quite understand Sheng Nanling''s meaning.


    He Lin plays the role of perfect special assistance.


    "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Qiu. Since Mr. Sheng wants to invest, he naturally needs to understand!"


    In fact, Sheng Nanling has seen Mo Ran''s script.


    That''s the first time I went to Su Ruoxi''s home. Su Ruoxi and his brother Su also had a video conversation.


    The book he opened at random on the sofa was ink dye''s script!


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling clearly knows that Mo ran doesn''t have a kiss at all.


    But today I did a kiss!


    You say, he Sheng Nanling does not find someone to settle accounts, is that still him?


    Qiu Guangyao listened to He Lin''s explanation and had no doubt at all.


    At the beginning of a simple introduction, to the back, the more said the more excited.


    "In order to make the character''s emotion more three-dimensional, I also plan to increase the emotional play between Mo ran and Jun Qing. Oh, by the way, Jun Qing is played by Tang Yezhou, who is also your friend of Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Nanling takes a look at Qiu Guangyao.


    "Emotional drama?" he asked


    "Yes, character entanglement is the point. I intend to let Mo ran deeply love Jun Qing, but because of her loyalty to Jun Qing, she must listen to Jun Qing and complete the little man''s mission, so she will sacrifice her personal feelings and make use of her own tragic characteristics to sublimate the character''s image!"


    Qiu Guangyao was inspired by the scandal.


    He is a drama maniac and forgets himself when he talks about it. He doesn''t find the chill in the air.


    Su Jiawen and Bai xishen feel that.


    Qiu Guangyao is very old. How can his nerves be so big?


    I''m not afraid to die if I don''t have any vision!


    Lu forgets Yan is to smile not to smile of saw Tang Ye Zhou one eye.


    Actually, life is more interesting than movies.


    When Tang Yezhou heard this, he didn''t have any expression. Some of them were just indifferent!


    Qiu Guangyao finished and asked Sheng Nanling.


    "Mr. Sheng, you can rest assured that the content and the plot are interesting. The box office is absolutely guaranteed, and your investment will not go astray!"Qiu Guangyao, as a director, also has to face up to the big leg of Jin Zhu.


    After all, the financial support for the film.


    In particular, the production of large-scale ancient costume is even more important!


    Now many talented young directors, just because of the lack of financial support, it is difficult to display their talents and have been obliterated. It is a pity!


    But does Sheng Nanling care about the money?


    Don''t care at all, OK!


    Sheng Nanling pulled his lips and asked, "is that right?"


    Then he said, "it''s director Qiu who bothered."


    Qiu Guangyao


    How does he feel that Sheng Nanling''s words are weird?


    Without allowing him to think more, Sheng Nanling called Huang producer''s name: "Huang is always an anxious person?"


    Huang filmmaker receives this oppressive cold vision, suddenly the body is stiff.


    Look at He Lin with help seeking eyes immediately!


    What does Mr. Sheng mean?


    He Lin smiles and explains: "Sheng always wants to know Mr. Huang''s level as a producer. Don''t worry. Maybe it''s Mr. Huang who posted the gags of" Qin banquet "on the Internet today. That''s why I asked you if you were worried. Mr. Huang doesn''t have to worry. Just explain to Mr. Sheng."


    He Lin thinks so.


    This production group is full of talents.


    It''s fast and accurate.


    Forefoot just finished shooting Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan.


    After the foot out of a three minute long Yun Xin Mo ran two people''s emotional entanglement video special!


    This should not cause fans and netizens crazy!


    So I stepped on Sheng Ye''s thunder!


    This winning rate, ordinary people can not do it!


    Producer Huang was relieved to hear that.


    He thought that Sheng Nanling thought that his professional quality was not good, so he had to consider whether to invest or not!


    Fortunately, he thought too much!


    In order to show his professional standard, Huang pianpianpian hastened to explain.


    "Mr. Sheng, because Lu forgetting Yan''s kiss is the first kiss on the screen, fans are very excited and concerned, so I take this opportunity to hype, and find someone to edit and make a gag to release. This can also be regarded as attracting traffic and increasing hot spots. It can be used as an early publicity to increase popularity. Of course, this is for box office consideration."


    Su Ruoxi heard.


    I found that Huang was very professional.


    There is nothing wrong with it. Instead, it focuses on the focus and is a good means of publicity.


    But why, she felt the chill on Sheng Nanling was a little heavier?

 Chapter 137

    No, it''s a job.


    Can''t he treat Sheng Nanling rationally?


    Sheng Nanling thin lips pull, the voice is not cold not light: "total Huang is considerate."


    Producer Huang was very happy to hear Sheng Nanling''s praise.


    Then he said, "these are what I should do. After all, it''s for the sake of the play. Mr. Sheng, you can rest assured that although it''s hype, it''s also positive hype. The soundtrack editing of this gag is of a very high standard. We regard the emotional special of the two people as a short propaganda film in the early stage. At that time, the famous scenes of the two people will also be included in the official trailer. I believe it will come back again Good response


    Huang said, the whole restaurant fell into a tacit and strange silence.


    Qiu Guangyao and Huang Zhi look at each other one sidedly.


    I don''t know what that means!


    Tang two people still don''t say a word.


    My eyes fell on the gorgeous and exquisite vessels in front of me.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Su Jiawen couldn''t stand the silence, and then ran out to liven up the atmosphere.


    Then the meaning of unknown praise: "Mr. Huang, you are really a talent."


    Huang producer puzzled: "Mr. Su, what do you mean?"


    Su Jiawen is playing the role of noble and cool president outside. Others have to call him president Su!


    Bai xishen is very happy.


    Squinting peach blossom eyes, can''t help but for Su Jiawen back to Huang producer''s words.


    "Su Jiawen means literally, praising you for your talent and ability. Huang doesn''t have to belittle himself."


    But they gloated at each other.


    Huang filmmaker''s practice is clear and provocative to Sheng Ye!


    What a pity!


    Huang pianpianpian and Qiu Dao took another look at Sheng Nanling. His expressionless and delicate face became colder and colder. What''s the matter?


    It''s terrifying!


    Mr. Huang didn''t hold back and asked carefully: "Mr. Sheng What do you have Do you have any suggestions? "


    The ending just falls, Sheng Nanling''s hand pats directly on the table.


    "Pa --!"


    A heavy noise.


    Also accompanied by the fall of this action.


    The whole restaurant is in a terrible whirlpool of air conditioning!


    "Congratulations Sheng Nanling is cold.


    Lonely cold voice with extremely cold anger, hit everyone''s ears.


    He Lin immediately said seriously, "Mr. Sheng, please order..."


    Sheng Nanling: "tell them clearly!"


    "Yes He Lin immediately conveyed Sheng Nanling''s meaning.


    Looking at director Qiu and producer Huang, who were so scared that they turned pale, the tone of business started to ring -


    "the amount of investment that Mr. Sheng has given Qin Yan is 1 billion!"


    All the people on the scene are "...!"


    The air was quiet for three seconds.


    Su Ruoxi and Bai xishen are all muddled.


    Damn, isn''t Mr. Sheng here to settle accounts?


    On the contrary, we have spared such a large amount of money for investment?


    How fat four!


    And the middle-aged group.


    Qiu Guangyao "...!"


    Huang Pianpian


    Open your mouth and you can stuff the eggs.


    A billion?


    Ah?


    They were totally shocked!


    It''s not a big production at all. It''s a big production!


    It''s too exaggerated, too heroic!


    Qiu Guangyao''s mouth trembled a little: "Mr. He, what you said is Really? "


    He Lin smiles: "it''s true. This money can be used for publicity, production, and service. In the later stage, it can be used up, or it can''t be used up. It can be used as the salary bonus of the whole crew of Qin Yan, and it can be distributed in proportion!"


    He Lin''s words fell.


    Let the people present understand, what is the God of wealth in the God of wealth!


    That''s a good old man!


    However, Qiu Guangyao and Huang filmmakers, who didn''t know it, were shocked and more confused.


    What is Sheng Nanling''s plan?


    This billion yuan of investment, since less than three times the box office, that is three billion to return!


    Not to mention, can''t use up, actually used to pay?


    This is totally unreasonable!


    Apart from the actors, screenwriters and directors, these fixed costs are fixed early. Of course, all the staff in the group have salary details!


    As much as it is.


    As a result, when Sheng Nanling came, he said that all the money he could not use would be paid.


    This is totally unnecessary!


    So Qiu Guangyao didn''t resist to ask: "Mr. Sheng, although I''m glad you can watch Qin Yan, I don''t say that Qiu Guangyao is a greedy man. Reasonable investment is the way for a long time. If Mr. Sheng wants to enter the film investment circle, I can recommend some young and talented directors to Mr. Sheng. They need this investment more than me."Qiu Guangyao can actually be a famous director.


    It''s not only talent, but also chivalry!


    And the sense of mission for the inheritance of performing arts culture.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Qiu Guangyao is highly respected and respected!


    He Lin explained.


    "Director Qiu doesn''t have to worry about it. Mr. Sheng is just trying to invest in the film industry, so he will try to use $1 billion to test the water here. If he loses money, it''s OK. You can make a reasonable arrangement."


    The God of wealth doesn''t care about money!


    It''s people who care!


    "But If I lose, I''m sorry in Qiu''s heart! "


    It''s not expensive, but it''s for the blade.


    Even if there may be losses, there is no waste.


    But the billion It''s a little different!


    Sheng Nanling pulled his thin lip and asked: "when did director Qiu have so little confidence in himself that he thought that he could not earn the money back for Sheng?"


    Qiu Guangyao was stunned: "this..."


    What''s the situation?


    He is kind to help you. Sheng Nanling loves money. What''s wrong?


    You are not high minded!


    By the way, and just slapped the table.


    Why are you still angry when you talk about investment?


    He didn''t remember when he offended the young man!


    Qiu Guangyao immediately replied: "Mr. Sheng, I have confidence in me, but there is no need to spend so much money on investment."


    Su Jiawen really can''t go on reading.


    and make complaints about it.


    "Director Qiu, what are you doing? It''s the first time I''ve seen you, young man. Someone loves money for the investor! People are willing to spend money. You have nothing to worry about! "


    Qiu Guangyao was angry with this bastard.


    "Boy, you don''t earn your uncle''s money. Of course you don''t wring it!"


    "Well, it''s like only my uncle wants to invest."


    Then Su Jiawen points to Chen Xiangwen.


    "Well, my general manager, do you really think he came here today to see you singing? He''s also here to invest! I''m the only artist in my family. I''m also the one who throws money for my sister! What I want is that you should take good care of my sister. She can''t be bullied in the cast! "


    Qiu Guangyao


    Huang Pianpian


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen air incomparable said: "but my uncle is very cow, the money invested down, estimated that we do not have to hand!"

 Chapter 138

    Chen Xiangwen didn''t talk to him in advance.


    But I''ve talked about it before.


    His younger sister was bullied by the crew. Mu Chu also said that Li Zimei and Yang lelan were all bullied by her younger sister!


    It''s not that they have no money, how can they let their younger sister be aggrieved in the drama group!


    At the moment, director Qiu and producer Huang are in a mess!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Does xuye entertainment also need to invest?


    What? Before, he looked for investors everywhere, but now when the filming started, the huge investment came one after another.


    It''s really a bit too unexpected!


    They can''t slow down!


    "Mr. Sheng, Mr. Chen, you..."


    At this time, Sheng Nanling''s cold eyes slip past Chen Xiangwen and fall on Qiu Dao.


    With a cold and domineering voice, he smashed his lips at Qiu Guangyao -


    "this money is for Sheng''s wife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    With the words falling.


    In the whole box, it was so quiet that you could almost smell the needle!


    Su Ruoxi suddenly looks at the cool and noble man sitting in the chief.


    The heart is like a deer, jumping up and down!


    This money for my wife?


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell is that?


    Sweet greasy, doting, so that she can not help but eat their own vinegar!


    Ah, ah!


    Sheng Nanling, you are so manly!


    You are so Su!


    My wife is so domineering!


    It''s an all-round fierce attack on her girl!


    And He Lin, Su Jiawen, Bai Xichen, three people.


    A look of being cruelly abused!


    Sheng Ye''s way of teasing his younger sister is to play so ruthlessly if he doesn''t do it!


    Is this dog food?


    No, it''s not dog food, it''s dog poison!


    I''m a single dog. What''s wrong with me?


    I have to suffer like this!


    Don''t say, I cry for respect first!


    After hearing Sheng Nanling''s words, Sheng Wuxun couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Think Su Ruoxi this temper Sheng Nanling can bear, but let him very surprised.


    Of course, a very strong feeling surged up in my heart.


    If he has a woman he likes in the future.


    Maybe like Sheng Nanling treating Su Ruoxi, he will treat his beloved woman.


    At the thought of this, Sheng Wuxun frowned imperceptibly.


    Is he still learning from Sheng Nanling?


    Sheng Wu looks for irony.


    Is this a kind of teaching from elder brother?


    Tang Yezhou on the opposite side of the indifference, eyes color move for a while, there is no other.


    Lu forgot to smile.


    Sheng Nanling cares about Su Ruoxi very much!


    Xiang Yiwei was surprised for a while, then he took himself as the air.


    And Yang lelan has been completely frightened!


    At the same time, he was shocked by Sheng Nanling''s words.


    Madame?


    What lady?


    Is his secret wife among them?


    And this person is likely to be


    No, it can''t be!


    Su Ruoxi is so lucky. How could she be Sheng Nanling''s wife?


    Will God open his eyes and care for a person?


    She didn''t want to believe it!


    Qiu Guangyao was really stunned by Sheng Nanling''s words for a moment, and then raised his voice in surprise.


    "Mr. Sheng, is your wife in my crew? Who, why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Producer Huang echoed: "yes, yes, Mrs. Sheng should have told us in advance about such an important thing in the production team."


    Mrs. Sheng, I dare not offend you!


    This time, Sheng Nanling did not speak.


    But that cold evil force person''s Mou Guang glides over public, finally, fell on Su Ruoxi body!


    It''s just like a stage spotlight, focusing on Su Ruoxi in an instant.


    Let a whole night did not say a few words of Su Ruoxi, became the focus of everyone!


    There was a lot of pressure.


    Especially the line of sight from the chief executive.


    Let Su Ruoxi be like a giant in the back!


    Finally, Su Ruoxi weakly raised his hand to greet everyone.


    "Hello everyone, I Er It''s Mr. Sheng''s wife More care in the future, more care... "


    She didn''t know why she was so guilty.


    How many people covet Sheng Nanling''s wife? The result is occupied by her!


    Now there is no vanity.Some are afraid that someone will cut her!


    After all, Sheng Nanling now practice, put it clear to spoil her, this can not attract many red eye disease ah, lemon essence ah!


    Although it''s a small box now.


    But later, if the female compatriots all over the country know, it is estimated that the voice of the crusade against her will be more fierce!


    Qiu Guangyao was shocked.


    Cry like a child: "Su Ruoxi, you little doll, are you married?"


    Su Jiawen scolded: "sister smash, can you give your brother a long face? Look at you


    Bai xishen couldn''t bear it.


    "Su Ruoxi, are you poking our heart? They have become Sheng Ye''s wife, and we have to take care of them. Isn''t that sincere? "


    After eating dog food, Su Ruoxi was also scolded.


    What a pain!


    It seems that this game should not come!


    It''s just looking for guilt!


    Lu forgets Yan''s deep vision and falls on Su Ruoxi''s platinum diamond ring on his ring finger.


    Then he said, "congratulations."


    All the way, Xiang Yiwei of the air gently smiles at Su Ruoxi.


    "Congratulations to you and Mr. Sheng. I wish you a happy new year."


    Yang lelan came back from the shock, and immediately said congratulations!


    The impact of the night on her is too big!


    Therefore, the painting style on the dining table has changed.


    Shocked have, sour Su Ruoxi have, say congratulations also have!


    For a moment, Su Ruoxi didn''t know who to return.


    However, Qiu Guangyao was the most excited one: "no wonder I''ll lead you to Tang Yezhou and Lu Jiyan. You are indifferent to them. It turns out that they got married early! It''s fast! Don''t tell your teacher that I''ve been working for nothing for so long! "


    Su Ruoxi Er, lead the line, what line? "


    What is it? Why doesn''t she know!


    Qiu Guangyao snorted: "marriage line!"


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth beat hard.


    "That student, I Thank you very much, director Qiu! "


    She''s only 22, okay!


    Young and beautiful, white and beautiful, with good temperament and talent, and a good family, can''t you get married?


    Do you want Qiu Guangyao to be so anxious about marriage?


    Don''t worry about her acting skills, actually hold up the heart of being a father, give her publicity about her marriage!


    Teacher, you are really a great student!


    Sheng Nanling listened to the conversation between the teacher and the student, and her face was cold!


    "Mr. Qiu, Mr. Huang and Mr. Sheng have something else to remind you. Since my wife, Su Ruoxi, is in your troupe, I don''t want to see the random addition happen again."


    Qiu Guangyao was stunned: "ah?"


    "As for the emotional drama, all cut!"


    "What?" Qiu Guangyao''s eyes were wide open.


    "When I invest in my wife, I naturally choose the obedient cast. If it happens again, I don''t want to see it happen. Maybe I''ll invest in another cast."

 Chapter 139

    "Mr. Sheng, this is..."


    "Qin banquet may be very important to director Qiu, but in my eyes, it''s the clothes made for my wife. If the clothes don''t look good, just discard them."


    When Qiu Guangyao heard this, his heart suddenly became angry!


    "Mr. Sheng, although you are powerful and powerful, how can you waste my efforts like this?"


    Sheng Nanling took a light look at Qiu Guangyao.


    "No, it''s not a waste. It''s just that what you and I want is different. There''s no right or wrong."


    Sheng Nanling''s words are very clear.


    What he asked for from Sheng Nanling is that Su Ruoxi should play a part in the crew. There is nothing he doesn''t like!


    What Qiu Guangyao wants is a good film!


    Good characterization, good character entanglement, good emotional choice,


    all these are for one purpose.


    Is to make the quality of the film content higher, to make him convey the theme of the film more profound purpose.


    Now Sheng Nanling says he doesn''t like it, so he cuts it all off, which goes against Qiu Guangyao''s idea.


    He is a man who will not give in to his works!


    Therefore, the two people have different purposes, and it is inevitable that they will collide.


    Qiu Guangyao is a man of understanding.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to see Su Ruoxi close to other men.


    But it''s all filmed out. Qiu Guangyao naturally doesn''t want to cut, and the investment of one billion makes him excited.


    He has heard of Sheng Nanling''s style.


    It''s surprising that I''m still calm enough to talk about investment with you.


    If he insists on not deleting the parts of the play, according to Sheng Nanling''s character and means, he will not invest a cent, but will directly put pressure on his entire crew!


    Even let this play, can''t show!


    Sheng Nanling is such a bandit style!


    Qiu Guangyao immediately worried, and he would not shrink from the art he was pursuing.


    So we can only ask Su Ruoxi what he thinks.


    "Student, what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Su Ruoxi heard about it, he was worried.


    What can she think?


    In front of so many people, can she not give Sheng Nanling face?


    She doesn''t want to die!


    "Director Qiu, I..."


    At this time, Chen Xiangwen''s elegant and clear voice came from his side.


    "If director Qiu feels embarrassed, he can not cooperate with Sheng Ding. Xuye entertainment will inject a sum of money, but I hope Miss Ruoxi likes and doesn''t exclude the scenes. I don''t ask for anything else."


    Chen Xiangwen''s words fell down, and Su Ruoxi was very moved!


    This is the difference between him and Sheng Nanling.


    What Chen Xiangwen asks for is to expect her to be happy and live the life she wants.


    And Sheng Nanling is a bit overbearing.


    Will ask her can''t do some things, won''t let her have petty!


    So, Su Ruoxi is still ignorant!


    Isn''t this all about putting the problem on her?


    If she listens to Chen Xiangwen, it''s Buddha. Sheng Nanling''s face!


    That''s the consequence!


    Not dead and half disabled!


    If you listen to Sheng Nanling''s words, if you want Qiu Guangyao to delete the play, director Qiu will not like it. After all, artists have the pursuit of artists.


    And personally, she didn''t want to make the scene so rigid and embarrassing!


    So, if Sue doesn''t know how to answer.


    So he pushed Su Jiawen beside him and motioned him to give some advice!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How does he give advice?


    One is the uncle he didn''t dare to provoke!


    One is Chen Xiangwen, who is not dare to be provoked. He looks kind on the surface, but is actually cruel!


    There''s nothing he can do!


    And at this time, Lu forgot Yan suddenly did not have a little desire to survive.


    "Ruoxi, tell me what you really think. Here are all your relatives, friends and husbands. Everyone will protect you. I think Tang Yingdi is the same, but I also support you!"


    The words fell.


    Many of the people present are like crazy people, looking forward to landing and forgetting their faces!


    How dare Lu forget Yan?


    Don''t you know that you sang a play of kissing Su Ruoxi in the street? Mr. Sheng is going to deal with you soon!


    Now it''s like a nobody.


    Didn''t call your name, it''s all mixed up here in advance?


    What''s going on? Are you not afraid of death?


    Moreover, Lu forgets Yan''s way of doing this is to pull Tang Yezhou into the water!


    What a pit!


    What a disaster!


    Tang Yezhou listened and gave Su Ruoxi a light look.


    "Nature supports you," he saidThey looked at Tang Yezhou again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, the smell of gunpowder!


    Sheng Nanling suddenly sneers and looks at Su Ruoxi.


    "What do you think, ma''am?" he asked


    In front of outsiders, Sheng Nanling calls formally, not his wife, but his wife.


    His voice is very good, he said a lady, can make people heartstrings!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyelashes quiver and looks at Sheng Nanling.


    From his light amber eyes, he saw the cold and stern, as well as the warning!


    If her answer, let Sheng Nanling not satisfied!


    The consequences will be terrible!


    Moreover, Sheng Nanling is unusual today. He is not quick and ruthless, mostly because he takes care of Qiu Guangyao and Tang Yezhou!


    One is an admirable director.


    One is brother.


    Sheng Nanling even if how to do whatever he likes, these two people''s face is also to give!


    But why is Lu forgetting Yan so proud here?


    Is there any support behind him?


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t figure it out!


    But now she is really a little angry!


    Lu forgets Yan to start a war, let Sheng Nan force her to make a choice?


    How to film and how to come!


    It''s time to invest!


    How can you make the atmosphere so tense!


    This kind of game between men, she really does not like.


    Because it''s impossible to save Sheng Nanling''s face, so Su Ruoxi just let it go!


    "Pa --!" Su Ruoxi slapped him on the table.


    Then he suddenly stood up from the chair and scolded Lu forgetting Yan, who was sitting opposite her.


    "Lu forgets that Yan has the ability. Have you never talked? Now you know how to talk? Why are you so arrogant? Don''t you know what I''m doing here today? "


    She''s trying to distract! Change the subject!


    She doesn''t want to make any choice!


    None of the people present thought that Su Ruoxi would suddenly burst out.


    Lu, in particular, thinks that Su Ruoxi will behave as long as he has Sheng Nanling.


    I didn''t expect to surprise him.


    He said with a smile, "what does Ruoxi want to do?"


    The voice is provocative and the eyes are affectionate.


    I''m not afraid of Sheng Nanling at all!


    Su Ruoxi was really angry and continued to yell at him.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, you are a wolf with a big tail. You''re playing me in the back, and now you''re playing fool in front of me. Do you think I''m a three-year-old and let me play by the nose?"


    "Well, if Xi has anything to say, why don''t he just say it?"


    Keep playing dumb.


    Sure enough, Lu forgot that Yan was not easy to deal with.

 Chapter 140

    But what she Su Ruoxi relies on is that she can go out!


    With so many people supporting her, she is afraid of a hammer!


    So Su Ruoxi sneered at Lu Jiyan, who has thousands of fans: "why do you blackmail my assistant to put on a kiss play on the main road for the paparazzi? You don''t want face, I still want face? Think you have many fans and everyone likes you? Does everyone want to have something to do with you? "


    Lu forgot her charming smile.


    All over the body, there is no emotion after being exposed.


    Still use sultry voice, talk with Su Ruoxi.


    "Oh, since Ruoxi says so, I''ll be shameless."


    Then, his deep and affectionate eyes half narrowed: "but I don''t know. On the road in the middle of the night, Ruoxi, how can you still quarrel with Tang Yingdi?"


    These words are to pull Tang Yezhou into the water thoroughly!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Su Ruoxi was directly forced by the question!


    Su Jiawen almost cursed!


    The rank of Lu forgetting Yan is even higher than he imagined?


    It wasn''t until two seconds later that Su Ruoxi roared angrily.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, don''t stir up the relationship between master Tang and Master Sheng here. That night, the master sent me home and taught me a lesson. It''s not as dirty as you think, OK?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t just hate Lu and forget his face.


    It is also to clarify what happened between her and Tang Yezhou.


    When she was in the hospital, she also explained to Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling sneered on the spot, and there was nothing else.


    But today I call Tang Yezhou, I''m afraid I''m not happy with what Tang Yezhou found out with her!


    But Su Ruoxi also had a headache.


    How can she not find that Sheng Nanling is so jealous!


    My brothers all doubt how cultivated and talented he is?


    Will you like her?


    Stop teasing, OK!


    Then Su Ruoxi meets Lu forgetting Yan and apologizes to Tang Yezhou.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve troubled you and damaged your reputation! I''m so sorry! "


    He Lin suddenly and eagerly winked at Tang Yezhou!


    Some things, some people.


    If you can''t touch it, you can''t touch it!


    Even Tang Yezhou, one of Sheng Ye''s best friends, can''t touch Sheng Ye''s rebellious Lin!


    Therefore, He Lin doesn''t want to see Tang Yezhou have a bad relationship with Sheng Ye!


    Now he hopes Tang Yezhou''s answer can give Sheng Ye an accurate promise!


    But how will Tang Yezhou reply?


    He Lin is not sure!


    After all, among several people, Tang Yezhou''s aura is closest to that of Sheng Ye.


    Also means that he can not be underestimated, the mind is also unfathomable, it is difficult to guess!


    I hope Tang Yezhou will make a right choice!


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Tang Yezhou.


    Even Sheng Nanling.


    That eye light, also condensed for a while!


    Tang Yezhou is still a indifferent appearance, his cold deep eyes, slightly deep.


    And then, surging is light.


    It''s the same as usual.


    He opened his lips to answer Su Ruoxi''s words.


    The voice is not fast, just like saying lines.


    "You are Nanling''s wife, I will help you naturally. You don''t have to apologize to me. I think even if Bai Xichen and He Lin are present, they will make the same choice as me. It''s an accident to be photographed. It''s hard for you and me to fall into this whirlpool."


    When he Lin heard these words, the heart hanging for Tang Yezhou suddenly fell to the ground.


    Tang Yezhou made a choice!


    It is also the choice that Sheng Ye wants to see!


    Bai Xichen narrowed his peach blossom eyes and said with a smile: "this doctor is very kind-hearted and will certainly protect Su Ruoxi!"


    He Lin also nodded.


    Only Lu forgets Yan to sneer at Tang Yezhou.


    Is that how it''s done?


    It''s so boring!


    Tang Yezhou received the disdain of Lu forgetting his face.


    Eyes cold cold, looking at Lu forget Yan''s eyes with a hint of warning!


    Lu forgot his face and raised his lips.


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi was very embarrassed to reply: "master Tang, your heart is so kind, unlike Lu forgetting you. Your mind is impure and bad!"


    Lu forgot Yan this time, but did not speak in a hurry.


    Sheng Nanling entertained so many people and ordered Qiu Guangyao, Huang pianpianpian and Tang Yezhou. Isn''t it his turn next?


    The perfect lip liner.


    "If Xi thinks my mind is not pure, then my mind is not pure, because if Xi thinks what I want, I will do. I will cooperate with you perfectly, as long as you like Ruoxi."Su Ruoxi heard these words.


    She was almost out of temper with anger.


    It''s like she prepared all her lines and Lu forgot to tell her to play a pantomime!


    It''s so irritating!


    Su Jiawen gets up to protect the calf.


    Pull Su Ruoxi back to his seat, and then face Lu forgetting Yan with a good face.


    "Are you sick? Next to me, the president of the first people''s Hospital of Dijing, my best friend, if you are really sick, I''ll lead you two for ten days and a half months'' treatment first, and then come out for a walk, so as not to harm people!"


    Although Bai xishen doesn''t like Su Jiawen.


    But it''s absolutely unambiguous that we should help protect our weaknesses when we are going out together.


    He said, "I can help you, VIP ward, 50% off!"


    Lu forgot Yan to listen, suddenly a cold smile.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling finally called his name: "He Lin."


    This time, Sheng Nanling has no previous anger.


    It''s calm, slow, and silent.


    It''s the tone of business!


    But it''s this image, this incomprehensible expression and attitude that makes people even more shocked!


    Because you don''t know what he wants to do next!


    The wind is warm, or it''s stormy.


    It''s a pity that no matter what kind it is, you have to bear it!


    What Sheng Nanling gives you, you have to accept it. If you don''t accept it, you will accept it by means!


    Lu forgot Yan''s face cold for a while, but instantly recovered as usual!


    He leaned back.


    Finally, it''s his turn!


    Lu forgets Yan languid evil spirit, the lip reminds: "Mr. He, you have any words, say to me."


    He Lin''s expression is the same.


    "Mr. Lu, after Qin Yan, the copyright of the album you want to release has been acquired by Shengding. After Mr. Lu has recorded everything, Shengding will destroy the album and will not release it on any platform. Secondly, the film and TV series you want to release in the next year, not only the copyright of films and TV series, are also acquired by Shengding, and Shengding is the largest shareholder. So you have to shoot these dramas, Mr. Lu, but if they are released, they may mosaic Mr. Lu''s face, or they may not be released. Shengding plutocrats will bear all the losses! "

 Chapter 141

    After he Lin finished these words.


    The whole box was quiet.


    Everyone''s face is somewhat unpredictable, but everyone''s heart is clear!


    That is, Sheng Nanling almost used the means of robbers.


    To destroy Lu forgetting Yan!


    Entertainment industry is the fastest updating industry!


    And Sheng Nanling''s method and means is that in a year, Lu forgetting Yan had to complete all these works one by one, but all the completed works would be cut off!


    Really, it''s just It''s so heartbreaking!


    You think ah, you know to pay these labor, in the end all have to float, but also insist on finishing.


    That in the heart should be how to suppress to bend!


    What''s more, the arrogant people like Lu Mianyan face the humiliation from Sheng Nanling instead of this job every time they work!


    This is totally unacceptable!


    In addition, there is no exposure in one year, even the top traffic of Lu forgetting Yan.


    The impact will not be too big, but there will be more or less impact!


    After a year, can the popularity flow return to the peak level now!


    Of course, it is estimated that Sheng Nanling spent money to buy Lu forgetting Yan''s one-year job, which means that the threat of warning is more serious!


    After all, if Sheng Nanling wants to, it can be banned!


    And they didn''t get it wrong at all.


    Sheng Nanling really has the ability to block a top-level traffic bowl!


    He Lin continued: "Mr. Lu, your owner Junlin entertainment company has been acquired 80% of the shares by Shengding, and the general manager of Shengding has negotiated with your agent Han Mo again, so Shengding is always your future boss. Please don''t do anything that makes the boss unhappy!"


    Until he Lin finished the last epilogue.


    Take a breath of air from the whole box.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    God, is Sheng Nanling the devil?


    Junlin entertainment is the top entertainment company in the industry.


    Developed for a long time, is also the oldest company, is a mountain of entertainment!


    The artists in the company almost make a difference in the entertainment industry.


    And now I am told that it has been acquired by Shengding?


    This How terrible!


    And according to the time that Lu forgets Yan to offend Sheng Nanling, it''s only a day or two.


    So it also means that in one or two days, Sheng Nanling began to secretly plan to settle accounts?


    And on the surface, there is no mention of these things!


    So, Sheng Nanling''s mind, this city government -


    who the hell can play!


    What''s more, in one or two days to acquire such a large entertainment company, the difficulty coefficient is almost zero, OK?


    But Sheng Nanling did it!


    So, that should not be acquisition, but grab it!


    God, who dares to offend Sheng Nanling in the future!


    Sheng Nanling''s hard-blooded wrist and cruel means spread outside are really not for fun!


    What''s surprising is that we have heard it before, but now we have seen it.


    The feeling in my heart is totally another matter!


    Everybody, they''re speechless.


    People''s eyes fall on Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan.


    Although Su Ruoxi also hates Lu forgetting her face.


    But Sheng Nanling''s method is too cruel. It''s completely a way to cut off people''s future!


    But she didn''t dare say a word more.


    After all, in this period of time together, Sheng Nanling is the kind of soft do not eat hard, more often also may be soft do not eat the master.


    If she stood up now, she would die even worse.


    And she will suffer!


    Really, if Su Ruoxi wants to understand the consequences, he has to sigh, really, Sheng Nanling is too cruel!


    He''s a bully!


    And after Lu forgets Yan to hear he Lin''s words, that always does not matter face, also froze.


    There is a chill in my eyes!


    Meanwhile, his cell phone rings.


    It''s agent Han mo.


    Lu forgot Yan to doze off Mou, then connect, hear Han Mo some afraid voice.


    "One thing I want to tell you... "


    Han Mo is a gold broker.


    The usual style is vigorous and resolute. At this time, there is only one possibility -


    to meet a more powerful opponent!


    "I can''t keep my share?" Lu forgets Yan to ask.


    Han Mo Leng: "how do you know?"


    Lu forgot that Yan didn''t reply.


    Han Mo began to cry: "my ancestors, have you offended someone in Shengding? Do you know how arrogant Sheng Ding is when he comes to grab shares? I can''t stand it! And the notice I received, your notice for the next year... "Du - Du - Du -


    Lu forgot to hang up.


    At the same time, He Lin''s eyes also moved away from his mobile phone screen.


    Then he said to Lu forgetting Yan, "Mr. Lu, I have been informed that your shares have been successfully acquired."


    Lu forgot to smile coldly.


    His eyes fell on Sheng Nanling.


    The collision of the two people''s eyes is like the intersection of two mutually exclusive magnets, bursting out with great radiation.


    It makes people feel cold!


    Lu forgets Yan eye ground shade: "Sheng Zong, you want to play dead me?"


    Sheng Nanling hooked her lips and said coldly: "sometimes, playing to death is not what I want. What I want is that you never dare to offend the people I care about!"


    So, threaten, attack a person''s mind.


    That''s what Sheng Nanling used to do!


    After all, it''s easy for him to kill someone.


    But to destroy a person''s mind, let the other party completely submit to him, this is his ultimate pursuit!


    Especially people like Lu forgetting Yan!


    Lu forgets Yan to hear, looks at some Lengzheng Su Ruoxi.


    Then he took back his eyes and looked at Sheng Nanling. His deep eyes were full of irony and Pity, yes, he pity Sheng Nanling!


    After so many years, did he get what he wanted most?


    No, no!


    Although he is also a very poor man, how can Sheng Nanling not be?


    Then Lu forgot to smile.


    He took back his eyes, but he didn''t know where they were.


    It''s like not paying attention to everyone.


    He asked coldly and playfully, "do you want to frame me like this?"


    "No - can - can -!"


    The cold and angry ending of the three words falls, suddenly appears in disguise!


    The door slammed open!


    Countless media swarmed at the door.


    Then, all the media reporters looked at the group of people in the house in shock.


    They had been crazy to click the shutter of the fingers, all stopped!


    This This


    What are these people!


    Oh, my God!


    At this moment, a group of people in black with sunglasses came like killing gods, and everyone had the murderous spirit of mercenaries.

 Chapter 142

    They separated the reporters one by one.


    Then, these people nodded respectfully to Sheng Wuxun.


    That''s right. These people are under Sheng Wu''s charge!


    Lu forgets Yan to Sheng Wu to seek to smile a, tone sneer and take cold meaning: "thank two little to bring a person."


    Sheng Wu''s red lips are like blood, and his expression has not changed.


    "Follow me," he said to Lu


    Then with a wave of his hand, the man in black controlled the whole room.


    Then Lu forgets Yan and Sheng Wuxun, together with Sheng Wuxun''s men, leave as quickly as the tide.


    No more than ten seconds.


    Leave a group of media ignorant force!


    Who is the man who takes away the male god of forgetting face? How handsome!


    Sheng Nanling smiles.


    With the cold of the polar region.


    He Lin suddenly stood up: "Sheng Ye, I''ll send someone immediately..."


    It turns out that Er Shao agreed to come here, but he wanted to leave while he was in trouble. It''s unexpected and unexpected!


    After all, this is a great time!


    Sheng Nanling, like a king, stood up from the top position.


    Extreme anger let him wave off a cluster of flowers, and then, looked at the shocked Su Ruoxi one eye, with He Lin left!


    Finally.


    Chen Xiangwen dismissed these reporters.


    But there are still reporters to take photos of all the people in the room, and then released to the Internet, causing a sensation!


    The layout of the box is like that of the British royal family.


    The background is very advanced, and the people in the photos are really amazing!


    People want to scream!


    Su Ruoxi - Xiang Yiwei - Yang lelan -


    in three women, she has become the most enviable object of the whole network!


    In addition, if they read it correctly, the enlarged photo shows Sheng Nanling wearing a wedding ring on her left ring finger.


    My God Sheng Nanling is really married!


    Qiu Guangyao and producer Huang left first.


    Of course, they soon made a decision to choose the investment of Sheng Nanling.


    Because Lu forgets Yan and Sheng Nanling have a bad relationship, it is estimated that even if their crew does not cooperate with Sheng Ding, Sheng Nanling will intervene in the shooting of the play.


    Sheng Nanling, a young man, is so overbearing!


    But also have to sigh, now is the world of young people!


    They are all old!


    Then came Xiang Yiwei.


    She has been in the air all night, and there is no need to stay at this time.


    Then came Yang lelan.


    Through this banquet, she opened the door to a new world.


    It turns out that there are really people who can play with the rules of the world at will!


    Originally, there are people who can destroy a top star with one hand!


    Originally, the world she knew was so small!


    The world is more cruel than she imagined!


    She''s so tired. She sacrificed so much to get into the upper class.


    Is the world she touches cloud or valley?


    Yang lelan''s three views have almost been changed!


    She got up in a trance. She took a look at Su Ruoxi and planned to leave, but Su Ruoxi stopped her.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Yang lelan was stunned.


    Although Su Ruoxi is a little worried about the number of people leaving.


    But with Sheng Nanling, even if anything happens, he can carry it!


    So many things have just happened. Su Ruoxi trusts him!


    Because when Sheng Nanling left, she knew the meaning of the look in her eyes -


    was to make her feel at ease!


    So, what''s su Ruoxi afraid of!


    As for why Sheng Wuxun met Lu forgetting Yan, it''s too complicated.


    She is not interested to know, because the next challenge to her, more and more, she also want to grow up quickly!


    Su Ruoxi said hello to the rest of the people in the room.


    Take Yang lelan and leave.


    Su Ruoxi wanted to leave the western restaurant and go to the wanghong milk tea shop in the shopping mall as before.


    But when I think of the actor''s status and popularity, I give up the idea.


    In a smaller box next door.


    They sat by the window.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the beautiful extravagant scene outside and didn''t speak.


    Yang lelan''s face was still a little white, and then he asked, "Sue Ruoxi You want to talk to me What are you talking about? "


    Experienced just a high degree of mental tension.


    Now that he is relaxed, Yang leran is in a serious trance.


    Su Ruoxi lightly said: "is to find you to breathe."


    "Ah?" Yang lelan was a little stunned, but he didn''t say anything. He leaned back on the chair and calmed his mind.After a while, Su Ruoxi looked back.


    Then look at Yang lelan.


    Yang lelan has been on the road for many years before he became popular.


    In the entertainment industry, it must be a bit of ability.


    In fact, Yang lelan''s facial features are very delicate. She looks beautiful and has no plastic surgery. She is a standard senior movie face.


    Besides, he can also play Jun Lan. In addition, Qiu Guangyao himself selects actors with good temperament. His acting skills are among the best in the entertainment circle.


    Su Ruoxi asked her, "do you still have courage?"


    If Yang lelan had heard this before, he might have been afraid of Su Ruoxi''s promise, but his heart was disdainful.


    But now it''s different.


    She is very ironic smile, is self mockery.


    "Are you coming to see me? Lu forget Yan can be destroyed by your husband, I have no weight of little actor, sacrifice their own body upper base woman, what courage can I have


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that this time the impact on Yang lelan is a little big, even the details are shaking out.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart moved.


    "Actually I admire you very much... "


    Yang lelan suddenly froze, some unbelievable stare at Su Ruoxi.


    "You Admire me? Ha ha ha, don''t you laugh at me, despise me and spit on me? Ha ha ha... "


    Yang lelan''s eyes were red with laughter.


    There was a faint light of tears.


    Finally, she became more and more self mocking.


    "Su Ruoxi, are you a young lady who was born with a golden spoon, a princess protected by others, and look down upon me as a bitch?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at Yang lelan''s eyes, and does not have the scorn or disdain in Yang lelan''s imagination.


    It''s just watching.


    Let Yang lelan feel that her only self-esteem is still there.


    Su Ruoxi''s voice was flat.


    "What I admire is not your choice, but your persistence, or your determination to achieve your goal!"


    Yang lelan ridicules himself.


    "These are all in exchange for no bottom line. Do you admire me? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    "You''ve been on the road for a few years, but you didn''t get angry. I don''t know what you''ve experienced. But I can see that you didn''t give up even in the most difficult time. Maybe you choose a shortcut later. I don''t agree with you at all, but maybe it''s the last fight for you! "


    Everyone''s identity and experience are different.


    You can''t just rely on one of her practices to completely eliminate her and hate her!

 Chapter 143

    Because you are not in her position, you will never be able to feel the pressure and suffering she suffered!


    Like Su Ruoxi.


    I have never been worried that I will not receive good scripts or good resources.


    Will be more focused on the honing of acting skills, their own growth above.


    Yang lelan, on the other hand, should worry about anxiety all the time and whether there will be the next announcement.


    Because if she didn''t, she would never make it!


    I''m worried about whether I can stay in the entertainment industry for a long time!


    Yang lelan''s face was stunned.


    Then said: "you don''t have to pity me, I this bottom of the little people, sacrificed everything, want to touch is bright and beautiful identity, I want others to envy me, I want brand bag big clothes, I hate better than me, my psychology is dark, what I pursue is a vanity!"


    As a matter of fact, the nihilism of the paper and the moon is what Yang lelan wants most.


    She thought that if she stepped into the upper class, she would get everything she wanted.


    Yes, she did feel that way before tonight!


    But Su Ruoxi showed her a world she had never touched.


    So at this moment, she never found what she had been pursuing, how ridiculous, even she did not know what she was pursuing!


    Su Ruoxi takes a look at Yang lelan.


    "I understand that you think so."


    Su Ruoxi said indifferently: "the things that everyone pursues are things that they have never got. You have no bright identity before, no famous brand bags and clothes, so what you strive to pursue will be these things!"


    Yang lelan was shocked again.


    "Why do you say that to me? Also, you a daughter, how can you think so much? Will you think from the perspective of others? Shouldn''t we just do what we want and not care about other people''s feelings at all? "


    Then, Yang lelan watched Su Ruoxi deeply for a moment.


    Slowly said: "Su Ruoxi, you are really surprising."


    "It''s no surprise. I''m not only what you see, but also my pressure. I also have my weakness and human defects. Not everyone who has the status of a princess has the life of a princess. Besides, I never think I''m a princess."


    All these are the good education and cultivation of Su Ruoxi''s parents.


    When Su Ruoxi finished, he didn''t talk to Yang lelan any more.


    She didn''t know that she would say that today.


    If it is normal, she may be very indifferent to all this.


    After all, everyone''s life, everyone''s life, has his own destiny!


    Her Su Ruoxi is so small that she can''t change anything at all.


    Su Ruoxi got up and left the box.


    Yang lelan''s eyes flashed, and then caught up.


    She didn''t have time to say thank you to Su Ruoxi!


    But just out of the box, Su Ruoxi ran into a man.


    After su Ruoxi, Yang lelan was shocked: "Pei Shao, get out of the way!"


    Finish saying, block in front of Su Ruoxi.


    Pei Shao, a man in his early 30s, is the son of a real estate developer, a rich second generation.


    He is also the gold master of Yang lelan!


    At this time, he is staring at Su Ruoxi.


    Huo Shao listened to the voice, moved his eyes to Yang lelan, and then asked.


    "This is your friend? Why didn''t you introduce me to such a beautiful female friend? "


    This man is a typical rich second generation.


    High above, do not pay attention to women, women as the object of play, that all women''s eyes will follow him!


    Although wearing expensive suits, can not cover up the upstart temperament!


    Disguised out of self-restraint, suddenly appears extremely funny!


    Yang lelan frowned: "Pei Shao, please don''t offend my friend!"


    Pei Shao''s face was very ugly.


    Disdain cold way: "bitch, I look up to your friend is to give you face, don''t think it''s a little star, a little popular, can throw face in my here, you are not qualified!"


    Yang lelan''s eyes are full of anger.


    Then she forbeared, and she quickly pushed Su Ruoxi, hoping that Su Ruoxi would drive away.


    Su Ruoxi naturally understood Yang leran''s meaning.


    But she didn''t want to see Yang lelan stay alone, facing Pei Shao who didn''t know what to call.


    So it blocked Yang lelan''s hand.


    By the way, pull her behind, Su Ruoxi directly to Pei Shao.


    "Hello, Su Ruoxi."


    Su Ruoxi introduced himself and held out a hand.Yang lelan was shocked, "Su Ruoxi, what are you going to do?"


    Pei Shao immediately snorted coldly: "Yang lelan, your friends don''t see how unhappy I am. What kind of people and friends are naturally the same virtue, they are all lowly people!"


    With that, Pei Shao put out his hand with a smile on his face.


    I want to shake hands with Su Ruoxi, eat her tofu, and pull her into my arms by the way!


    When he was about to shake hands, Su Ruoxi took back his own!


    Pei Shao''s face suddenly changed: "what do you mean, don''t give face?"


    Su Ruoxi had a perfect smile on his face, and then he opened his mouth word by word -


    "do you also deserve it?"


    Pei Shao can''t believe that the woman in front of him will say this.


    There was no reaction at all.


    "What do you say to me?"


    "I said, you are not qualified to carry shoes with Yang lelan!"


    This kind of man who plays with women is a jerk!


    The scum of society!


    Pei Shao heard that his face was cold and vicious.


    "You have the guts to say it to me again. Believe it or not, I want you and Yang leran to die without a place to die!"


    "Since Pei Shao asked for scolding like this, I''m kind enough to let you ask for scolding!"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly sneered, and then his whole face sank.


    The fundus of the eye was even sharper.


    "You waste the air when you live and the land when you die. It''s a waste of Miss Ben''s life to say one more word to you. Where you are, even the air stinks? I want to damn you


    This word falls, Yang lelan was shocked directly.


    Why is Su Ruoxi so different from what she imagined, especially when he just told her a profound truth about life.


    How suddenly did the painting style change?


    Also, this mouth poison up, it can make people half dead!


    Sure enough, Pei Shao''s face turned green with anger.


    His face twisted and yelled: "bitch, you mother --"


    "ah --!"


    Su Ruoxi is merciless at the foot, aiming at his second son, and gives him a blow!


    Pei Shao immediately bent over to cover and screamed.


    He was so pale with pain that he couldn''t say a word!


    "Also, from today on, don''t pester Yang lelan, otherwise, the next time is not a foot, but a knife!"

 Chapter 144

    Pei Shao


    A knife?


    All of a sudden, he felt more pain!


    Yang lelan was also shocked by Su Ruoxi''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A kick? A knife?


    Yang lelan has no words at all!


    What''s more, Su Ruoxi''s eyes have changed.


    Su Ruoxi takes Yang lelan for a few steps. When he looks back, he is shocked and confused.


    And what you want to say, but you want to talk and stop.


    Su Ruoxi


    Well, there''s a loss of image.


    A little embarrassed cough.


    Touch the nose said: "that scum you don''t want to contact, you are now a little Huadan, with popularity also don''t need to rely on men, precipitation yourself, let yourself more powerful!"


    Yang lelan: "I''m not sure."


    "Also, I offended Pei Shao. If he dares to come back to you, he must call me!"


    With that, Su Ruoxi pulled Yang lelan''s bag directly.


    She took out her cell phone and saved her number.


    Yang lelan looked back at the bag in her hand and felt a strange emotion.


    She hugged Su Ruoxi and let her go after a few seconds.


    Then he said, "Ruoxi, thank you, and I finally know why so many people like you."


    "Now, I''m not jealous of you at all."


    In fact, women are surrounded by men, it''s not powerful.


    What''s more, she is also a woman, who can have a good impression on Su Ruoxi!


    Behind him came Pei Shao''s shrieking and angry words: "bitch, don''t run if you have seed!"


    Yang lelan glanced at Yu Guang, then looked back and said to Su Ruoxi, "I''ll take care of my affairs. I don''t want to trouble you. You''ve helped me a lot."


    In fact, after the banquet tonight, even if Su Ruoxi just didn''t say that to her.


    She will break up with Pei Shao!


    Su Ruoxi disagreed: "Pei Shao is a difficult person. You..."


    "Don''t you mean to make people grow up? He, I''ll take care of it! Otherwise, how to face the future! "


    Su Ruoxi frowned, still worried.


    "If you can''t solve it, you must come to me!"


    "Good!"


    Yang lelan answered, then waved his hair, straightened his back, stepped on high heels, and strode away.


    What Su Ruoxi doesn''t know is what she did today.


    It has become a cool queen and a new generation goddess in the entertainment industry in the future!


    When Su Ruoxi returned to the box.


    Tang Yezhou and Bai xishen have left.


    The rest are Chen Xiangwen and Su Jiawen. When she opens the room, they don''t say a word. The atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    Then Su Jiawen caught a glimpse of Su Ruoxi.


    Hastily meet up, "sister smash you finally come, you don''t know, I''m so boring here alone!"


    Su Ruoxi is speechless.


    "Isn''t uncle Xiang with you?"


    "He''s old, and I have a purchasing agent with him..."


    Chen Xiangwen, who came forward, gave Su Jiawen a cold glance.


    Su Jiawen just shut up and don''t say one more word!


    Chen Xiangwen said to Su Ruoxi, "I''ll take you back."


    Su Ruoxi wanted to scold Su Jiawen.


    But to Uncle Wen has opened his mouth, natural back to his words: "OK, uncle!"


    Su Jiawen rolled his eyes and followed Su Ruoxi.


    "Sister smashes, I also send you!"


    Three people out of the box, did not expect to meet an accident.


    Pei Shao actually found several people to take revenge on Su Ruoxi.


    However, these people all fit Pei Shao''s temperament. Each one is a weak chicken. Su Jiawen directly solved the problem without Su Ruoxi.


    Pei Shao was inexplicably afraid. Seeing Su Jiawen beat him up, he stepped back several steps.


    The last one fell to the ground!


    "Pa -" after the sound.


    Then came his Scream: "ah


    At the same time, it rang violently.


    Su Jiawen''s foot ran over his hand and slapped Pei Shao with a pale face.


    Smilingly said: "in the future, see my sister hit as far as rolling as far away, understand?"


    "I..."


    Su Jiawen''s feet are strong.


    Accompanied by a greater scream, Su Jiawen''s face sank: "did you hear that?"


    "I heard I heard... "


    "Repeat


    "When I see your sister in the future, I will make a detour to leave!"


    In this way, Su Jiawen let Pei Shao go.With a cold hum, he turns to Su Ruoxi and Chen Xiangwen. His face, which was originally cold and heavy, is faster than that of Sichuan Opera to recover its usual idleness.


    Five fingers follow a gray hair.


    Fart and evil spirit came forward: "sister smash, your brother I handsome?"


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows and seldom did not get in touch with each other.


    "Handsome one!"


    Su Jiawen


    Chen Xiangwen


    -


    the dark night sky.


    A private plane, like a broken arrow, flies across the night and into the sky.


    At this time, in the luxurious cabin, are Sheng Wuxun and Lu Jiyan!


    Lu forgets Yan to lie lazily on the sofa, is carrying a glass of red wine on the hand.


    My eyes came back from the window and fell on the wine glass.


    Shake your hands.


    "Your subordinates came in time, so that the media I invited all went in vain. The brilliance of the play is much less."


    Lu forgets that it''s hard for her to get away tonight.


    I want to follow the confusion of media reporters and leave quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Wu came.


    Lu forgets Yan languidly to open mouth to say: "but two little, your elder brother, is really too ruthless, almost caught up with you, moreover, he starts to me, is also really silk unambiguous, does not leave a bit of affection."


    Another luxury sofa, Sheng Wuxun is not as lazy as Lu forgetting Yan.


    Very cold and noble, leaning against the chair, legs overlapping.


    Red lips like blood, gorgeous and noble temperament.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Lu forgot to drink a mouthful of red wine.


    "Sheng Nanling gave me a year''s holiday. I''m sure I''ll have a good time. Las Vegas, I''ll block one game first."


    "Just in time, I have something to do there."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "what can I do for you?"


    Sheng Wuxun''s eyes were dark and cruel, and his red lips said, "some people have hurt my brother, so naturally I want to settle accounts with them!"


    "Tut Tut, you want to kill people. It''s really It''s not elegant


    -


    He Lin delivers Sheng Nanling to Yuehua Pavilion.


    There are some concerns.


    "Young master, I''ll take you up."


    Now Sheng Ye is in a bad mood.


    Sheng Nanling got out of the car and said coldly, "no need."


    Then, he got on the elevator and went to the 59th floor. He knocked on Su Ruoxi''s door. Soon, the door opened.


    Su Ruoxi seems to have just bathed.


    Hair is very fluffy hanging in the back of the head, head with a good-looking giant panda Plush hair circle.


    I was wearing long pajamas.


    The color is green, very fresh and quiet.


    The eyes are big and bright, as if they are decorated with stars, as bright as children''s eyes.

 Chapter 145

    Su Ruoxi is very good-looking, but in Sheng Nanling''s eyes.


    Su Ruoxi looks better without makeup.


    The skin is white and tender.


    Beautiful appearance because do not Shi powder pure, more a lovely.


    Sheng Nanling likes lovely women.


    In the future, he and Su Ruoxi''s daughter must look like Su Ruoxi!


    If you have a son, it must not be your own!


    But why does her wife like green things?


    A little diaphragmatic!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know what Sheng Nanling was thinking. When he saw his cold appearance.


    Standing at the door and not talking, he stares at her hard.


    It made her lose her mind.


    "Mr. Sheng, are you back? Come in, please


    Su Ruoxi does not exclude meeting Sheng Nanling.


    Even, seeing him, there was an inexplicable excitement.


    In fact, she doesn''t spend much time with Sheng Nanling.


    Three days in the hospital add up to more time than before.


    Sheng Nanling saw the light of Su Ruoxi''s eyes, and the annoyance in his heart was less.


    He nodded. When he came in, he found that there was a new pair of men''s slippers in the room!


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed.


    Then looking at Su Ruoxi: "you specially bought it for me?"


    Su Ruoxi is a little embarrassed.


    But there was no deliberate lying or being coy.


    Pulled a lower lip, a little embarrassed to say: "yes, I bought it for you."


    For the first time, Sheng Nanling came to her house to have fun, so in order to avoid similar situations later, she bought men''s slippers when she bought daily necessities.


    Sheng Nanling sips her lips.


    The light color of the eyes, quickly across the smile.


    The cold heart, also a little faster!


    However, he didn''t let Su Ruoxi find these differences.


    Then he put on his shoes and went into the house.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t know what happened when Sheng Nanling left just now.


    Anyway, I felt that something was wrong with him, but I didn''t ask what the specific situation was.


    After all, I know. She can''t solve it.


    Just don''t ask.


    Su Ruoxi said casually, "do you want to drink water?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded.


    Then Su Ruoxi poured him a glass of water. After Sheng Nanling had a few drinks, he handed the cup to Su Ruoxi.


    When Su Ruoxi comes back with the cup.


    I saw that Sheng Nanling had taken off his suit coat.


    There was only one black shirt left. Several buttons were untied and the tail of the shirt was pulled out from the waist.


    Very simple to wear, but also by Sheng Nanling wearing a fashionable smell.


    And Sheng Nanling is very thin, not burly at all, but when she takes off her clothes, she has a high density of muscles, which is very sexy.


    Then Sheng Nanling is good-looking! Handsome!


    Charming!


    Sheng Nanling waved, Su Ruoxi didn''t know why.


    He was hugged by Sheng Nanling before he asked!


    Su Ruoxi was surprised. "Master Sheng, you..."


    "Don''t talk, don''t move, let me hold you for a moment."


    With that, Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi closer.


    Sniffing the sweet smell of Su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Nanling''s words were very light, and this was the first time that Su Ruoxi heard a trace of fatigue from his tone.


    Su Ruoxi stopped talking!


    Sheng Nanling holds the post.


    Su Ruoxi was surprised by the cool smell on his body.


    Sheng Nanling, a big man, does not spray perfume, but the smell of his body is good for the thief.


    smells better than many big brands of perfume.


    And Sheng Nanling is close to her, his warm body temperature wrapped her, let her feel very warm.


    It''s very comfortable to be held.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi won''t say it''s comfortable to be held by Sheng Nanling!


    Not everyone can give her such a feeling!


    I don''t know how many minutes I was held. Sheng Nanling finally let her go, and then led Su Ruoxi to the sofa.


    Slowly opened his mouth and called out: "wife."


    "Well?"


    Su Ruoxi sat in Sheng Nanling''s arms and looked at him with a blush.


    Two people are normal, and so close embrace, Su Ruoxi or a little girl''s mind, little girl''s shy, naturally was Sheng Nanling see out.


    He found Su Ruoxi more and more lovely.


    "Give me a kiss."


    Su Ruoxi


    So, does the noble and cool CEO want to kiss again?Su Ruoxi''s eyes were black and hot to the president of Shanghai University, and he thought about what he had done for her tonight.


    Then promise him.


    Then he closed his mouth.


    Not yet to kiss, a whirl, she was a man to pressure in the sofa.


    Soon, hot kisses came.


    After kissing for a long time, Sheng Nanling released her. Their high noses almost touched each other, and their breathing was a bit messy.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi tightly.


    After a while, his low magnetic voice suddenly sounded on Su Ruoxi''s head.


    "Today is me Not quite right. "


    In the middle, he pauses.


    Obviously, the chief executive is not very willing to apologize to one person, so it''s uncomfortable to say this.


    Sure enough, he is the president who never apologizes!


    But Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    "Sheng Nanling, what did you tell me?"


    Did she hear it right? Is Sheng Nanling apologizing to her?


    Isn''t that a bit of an exaggeration!


    Then Sheng Nanling got up from Su Ruoxi, held her in her arms, and restored the virtue of the president.


    "Once, I don''t say twice."


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth twitched.


    Sure enough, it''s impossible for Sheng Nanling to bow down.


    And even if it is bowed, but it is only a short moment!


    suddenly make complaints about TSU.


    "If you don''t say the second time, you won''t say the second time. Then tell me, how can you find your conscience and say sorry to me?"


    As a matter of fact, Sheng Nanling''s overbearing style makes her feel unhappy.


    So I''m sorry.


    She couldn''t figure out for a moment what she was apologizing for!


    Because the big president''s bastard business is one after another, where is it placed!


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes nodded for a moment, some deep, and then hooked his lower lip.


    "Today I lost control and hit you."


    When talking, Sheng Nanling''s hand is not idle.


    Direct and aboveboard touch a, nature is today''s car hit two slap position!


    Su Ruoxi


    In the case of Su Ruoxi, Sheng Nanling said.


    "I''ll find out the truth later, and I''ll fight with you."


    If it''s his concern, it''s chaos.


    It''s him who cares that gets out of control.


    He does not allow others to bully his wife, but let her be wronged, really should not!


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi forbeared.


    Finally, he didn''t hold back and roared: "Sheng Nanling, your pig hoof, take it away for me!"


    "Why are you embarrassed now?"

 Chapter 146

    It''s not that he didn''t roll the sheets with Su Ruoxi!


    Although they didn''t get to the point of having children, they were very close.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi was the first woman he had ever been in close contact with, so she made him feel very special and deep in memory.


    Sometimes, if it wasn''t for his strong control, he would have eaten Su Ruoxi completely!


    When can su Ruoxi fall in love with him completely?


    Or tell him a certain letter!


    For a moment, a man''s eyes, deep and quiet, seem to have a little resentment, a little helpless.


    When will his daughter have one?


    Then, Sheng Nanling sighed.


    The glance swept down.


    Su Ruoxi


    "Sheng Nanling, where do you look?"


    Su Ruoxi quickly covers it!


    Sheng Nanling sighed again, pointing to the place she covered with her slender fingertips.


    Then someone pulled his lips and said, "I''ve seen all of them, darling. Don''t be nervous."


    Sheng Nanling said.


    Eyes deep for a while.


    His memory is still fresh, and he seems to have a wonderful hand!


    He never had a woman. Before he met Su Ruoxi, he didn''t even have any interest in women, but Su Ruoxi was different!


    It''s like being doomed in the dark!


    For the first time, I feel the difference and complementarity between men and women!


    It''s soft, comfortable, sweet and warm.


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t say it''s OK, but when he says Su Ruoxi, he gets angry.


    The experience in the hotel that day made her want to yell at Sheng Nanling.


    Damn asshole!


    "Mr. Sheng, it''s shameless not to take you. I''ve suffered so much under your hands. I''m not angry with you. You''ll be fine then. Why don''t you mention it again and again


    That''s true!


    Why is it that girls are born to suffer losses in this matter?


    I''m so angry. The male god can''t move. The goddess has two lines of tears!


    Then, Sheng Nanling''s eyes are as lazy as a leisurely cheetah.


    He pursed a thin lip, and then mellow voice vaguely sounded between them.


    "Why don''t you be shameless? I''ll cooperate with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are my wife. I don''t mind losing money in your hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next second, Su Ruoxi''s feet against Sheng Nanling''s chest.


    Roar: "Sheng Nanling, you hurry to take a bath, your body stinks to death!"


    Sheng Nanling buckles Su Ruoxi''s ankle.


    Then the hand went up until it reached the knee and stopped.


    Su Ruoxi''s body shook for a while, and he quickly took back his legs.


    Stay away from a man who almost incarnated as a wolf, jump off the sofa and stamp his feet on the carpet. It''s so numb!


    Sheng Nanling has a smile on his lips.


    Then light is to say: "really smelly?"


    "Yes, it stinks like a hooligan!"


    Su Ruoxi continued to stamp his feet. The panda''s hair circle on his head was loose, and then he pinned it on again.


    This action is extremely lovely!


    With Su Ruoxi''s pajamas, it''s a belted Nightgown style.


    This jump up, a long white legs if shadow if show.


    It''s very nice.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes suddenly became deep.


    Then he said in a low voice, "Ruoxi, I really want you to see What is a real hooligan


    He has been very restrained!


    When Su Ruoxi heard that, he was struck by thunder.


    Standing in the same place, staring at Sheng Nanling, slightly stepped back.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you, I''m here, aunt. Don''t mess about!"


    In fact, her great aunt didn''t come!


    But for Su Ruoxi obviously lie, Sheng Nanling mouth slightly twitch, and then heart sighed.


    It''s a long way to go to get my little wife!


    Sheng Nanling gets up from the sofa.


    Then he walked towards Su Ruoxi, who retreated.


    Sheng Nanling said: "don''t worry, I always keep my word. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you!"


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling suspiciously.


    After all, what I just said is very straightforward!


    Sheng Nanling had no choice but to threaten: "if I don''t come, I''ll come really!"


    Then Su Ruoxi stepped forward very cleverly.


    Eye complaint.


    Sheng Nanling


    Then Sheng Nanling easily screwed Su Ruoxi into the sofa like a chicken.Su Ruoxi complained and asked, "Hey, what are you going to do?"


    Sheng Nanling micro pick eyebrows: "want me to hold, or carry?"


    Su Ruoxi is not sure whether Sheng Nanling''s wind is normal or not.


    After thinking about it, he said, "back it!"


    Then Sheng Nanling turned his back to Su Ruoxi, "come on up."


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling''s shoulder.


    It''s not big, but thin, especially when you take off your suit and only have a black shirt left.


    You''ll really find him skinny.


    But it''s not thin. On the contrary, it makes Su Ruoxi feel very reliable.


    Suddenly, her eyes became hot. Suddenly, she remembered that when she was a child, she climbed onto her father''s shoulder to play


    "Come on."


    In Sheng Nanling''s impatient voice, Su Ruoxi hooked his lips.


    Towards Sheng Nanling''s back, he jumped up directly.


    Then firmly embrace Sheng Nanling''s neck.


    Although Su Ruoxi is not fat, he is still a little big. Suddenly he jumps up and Sheng Nanling almost falls down.


    Sheng Nanling


    In the end, Sheng Nanling was still steady, and there was a warm breath behind his ears.


    Voice with excitement and pride: "drive!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Suddenly, he had to reconsider whether he wanted a son or a daughter.


    Because he found her little wife, sometimes just like her daughter who didn''t grow up!


    So, is it different from having a daughter?


    No difference!


    Then Sheng Nanling carries Su Ruoxi to the 60th floor.


    He threw her on the soft wall, then bent over to look at her, and then chuckled.


    Ambiguous said: "stay for a while, I wash come, waiting for me."


    "Who''s waiting for you!"


    "If you don''t wait for me, come with me to wash it!" Sheng Nanling''s mouth, suddenly conjures up a touch of evil!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes glared: "I don''t want it. I''ve already washed it. Go by yourself!"


    Sheng Nanling said slowly, his voice became more affectionate.


    "Oh, you''ve done it."


    Just waiting to be killed.


    Su Ruoxi


    The ears burst red in an instant.


    That sounds strange.


    Clearly did not drive, how suddenly on the big president of the small express it!


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to talk to Sheng Nanling any more!


    Sheng Nanling once again a noble smile, no longer tease Su Ruoxi.


    I took my pajamas and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Su rsie pacified the heartbeat of several faster pat slights and make complaints about it.


    Sheng Nanling looks at you coldly. Sometimes, the words that tease her sister make her very suspicious. Has Sheng Nanling ever chased a woman before!

 Chapter 147

    It''s a veteran of love!


    Su Ruoxi was idle and bored when he was taking a bath. He wandered around in his big and luxurious apartment.


    Last time I came here, I didn''t have time to observe it.


    And two apartments Unicom to build a decoration, of course, more luxurious than her home!


    Almost every functional area is more than twice as big as her home!


    And because it''s the top floor, the French windows in the living room can be opened.


    Outside is a large area of flower bed and swimming pool, can be said to be extremely enjoy!


    Su Ruoxi walked around.


    Suddenly found that Sheng Nanling cloakroom, there is a pair of high set with the president of the suit shirt, incompatible women''s slippers!


    Su Ruoxi''s heart jumped abruptly.


    Aren''t these her shoes?


    For the first time, Sheng Nanling went to her house to buy some slippers that were drunk and noisy!


    Oh, my God, does he still have it?


    This Good Sue!


    Su Ruoxi squatted on the ground, looking at the cute furry shoes and ears, instantly remembered the funny appearance of the president wearing the tower.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi giggled in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha, the chief executive is so cute!"


    I didn''t expect that just after laughing, the voice of the president rang out behind me: "what are you laughing at?"


    Su Ruoxi was startled and suddenly got up from the ground.


    Looking back, I saw Sheng Nanling who had just finished bathing.


    The black robe was loosely draped on the body, the delicate and sexy clavicle and water drops, and the hair was wiped with bath towel at will, wet and messy at the same time.


    It''s full of life.


    It''s not as far away as usual.


    Su Ruoxi pointed to the slippers on the ground with his fingers.


    Jokingly said: "Mr. Sheng, I didn''t expect that you are deeply in love with me. My slippers are all treasured by you. Do you want me to pretend to be very moved?"


    Sheng Nanling''s deep vision came back from the slippers and fell on Su Ruoxi''s face.


    Then take a step forward.


    Su Ruoxi stepped back.


    Sheng Nanling simply blocks Su Ruoxi''s waist and takes her to his arms. The open chest pain directly sticks to Su Ruoxi.


    Then he asked, "do you like roses? Is chocolate sweet? "


    Su Ruoxi immediately remembers the surprise that Sheng Nanling sent to the crew.


    My ears are red.


    The corner of his mouth said, "OK Good looking, chocolate is also very sweet.... "


    "So you like it?"


    Close to the president, so handsome.


    Su Ruoxi is defeated by beauty again!


    Su Ruoxi blinked and nodded, "I like it."


    "Well, I see. You''re not pretending."


    Finish saying, big president directly let go of her, the corner of the mouth tiny hook, smile not smile of looking at Su Ruoxi.


    I know you''ll be moved.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen is right!


    Sheng Nanling''s endurance is amazing. She won''t open her mouth and admit that she likes her before she gives him a letter!


    How calm!


    She directly singled out his private actions. For normal people, if they were arrested, they would be more or less shy and embarrassed.


    On the contrary, Sheng Nanling has made her passive!


    It''s really Enough!


    Then Su Ruoxi didn''t admit defeat, provocatively asked: "chief executive, you used to live in Yuhua hall, and now you move here, is it because you know I live here, you are going to come to meet me, pursue me, ah, yes, people chase home, I am very moved!"


    Sheng Nanling pursed her lips.


    A will su Ruoxi embrace sofa, "you really moved?"


    "Well?" Su Ruoxi doesn''t understand.


    Then Sheng Nanling finds a projector and clicks it on.


    Then Su Ruoxi saw the scene when she scolded Sheng Nanling in the elevator -


    "recently, I met a pervert surnamed Sheng. He was out of control. He was a man of heaven and earth. He was a black bellied, shameless son of a bitch!"


    On the screen, Su Ruoxi speaks with both voice and emotion.


    That appearance, almost bite to death Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi was struck by thunder!


    Well, how can Sheng Nanling still have this?


    He even knows about it? Is it still recorded?


    My mother, such a big handle is in Sheng Nanling''s hands. She doesn''t know!


    So against Sheng Nanling, I don''t even know how to die!


    Su Ruoxi swallowed.


    So, now, are you here to settle with her?


    Sheng Nanling sees Su Ruoxi, who is stiff all over, clicks the loop to play, and then smiles."Wife, are you moved?"


    Su Ruoxi wriggles his neck rigidly and looks at Sheng Nanling.


    Awkwardly, he said, "I don''t dare to move!"


    Then, Su Ruoxi rushes into Sheng Nanling''s arms and grabs the remote control in his hand.


    "Give me the remote control quickly!"


    It''s also played in a loop! She has no face!


    Sheng Nan Lingren master long, holding the remote control hand behind.


    Su Ruoxi can''t catch it.


    She got up, knees across Sheng Nanling''s waist, the whole person close to his chest, to grasp his hand.


    Eagerly way: "Hey, you quickly give me, don''t put, quickly turn off the video, very shameful!"


    Sheng Nanling


    So excited?


    But Su Ruoxi is really lively!


    What a lovely baby he married!


    Moreover, Sheng Nanling grew up playing with Sheng Wuxun when he was a child.


    I didn''t think that one day, I would fight with a little girl on the sofa!


    If not before meeting Su Ruoxi.


    He did not believe that he would be like this!


    But now, he''s enjoying it!


    Sheng Nanling said to Su Ruoxi, who was dying in a hurry, "I don''t dislike losing face. Do you still dislike losing face?"


    He hasn''t even put today in the car.


    Su Ruoxi and his splashing video screen are playing out!


    "It''s not the same thing! I''m usually very qualified. Your video is black material. It''s smearing me. Sheng Nanling, let go and turn off the remote control. Do you hear me


    "Wife, in the video, you are scolding me personally, I didn''t find you to settle accounts, how can you care that I am discrediting you?"


    Su Ruoxi stopped immediately.


    Don''t grab the remote control!


    Her two long legs are zigzag in the shape of "m" and then sit directly on Sheng Nanling''s legs.


    And then like a poor kitten, Baba looked at him.


    "Mr. Sheng, Mr. Sheng, my husband, I was wrong before. I didn''t expect that you would be so handsome and nice later. You gave me a diamond ring and cleaned up the slut for me. You are the best man in the world. I''m sorry that I was blind and lost my sight before. I''m sorry!"


    Then he put his hands together and prayed.


    "Please don''t forget the villain, please forgive me this time, OK?"


    Sheng Nanling''s throat moved.


    Deep eyes.


    "No sincerity."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned, and then said, "what is sincerity?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Su Ruoxi

 Chapter 148

    Su Ruoxi raised his body backward, slightly raised his chin and half narrowed his eyes.


    "Give you a hug?"


    "Very insincere."


    "A kiss?"


    "I''m tired of it."


    Su Ruoxi took a puff at the corner of his mouth, then stepped back and was about to run.


    The president incarnated as a wolf, hugged her and went to the big bed!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    In an hour.


    Su Ruoxi wants to cry without tears, looking at the whole body left and right, right a red dot, kill Sheng Nanling''s mind!


    "Sheng Nanling, you''ve gone too far!"


    "I think it''s OK. I''ll give you a kiss."


    Sheng Nanling uses Su Ruoxi as a pillow and presses her long leg.


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he was in pain, "just kiss me? Why arm is also, still have ya, why go up on the chest most, Sheng Nan Ling, what do you mean after all


    "Sleep quietly, or I''ll bite you."


    Su Ruoxi


    "No, I don''t agree. I want to eat tofu back!"


    Sheng Nanling pursed her lips.


    "If you eat it back, there will be consequences. You have to think clearly."


    Su Ruoxi snorted coldly: "what''s the consequence, do you talk about it?"


    The man put his hand on his little wife''s flat stomach and brought it to his arms.


    In the dark, the man''s lips close to her ear, and then eager to breathe, the voice deliberately low, become low, hoarse and ambiguous.


    "The consequence is that you can''t get up tomorrow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Early the next morning.


    Mu Chu bought Su Ruoxi''s favorite breakfast and twisted two full bags.


    I came to her apartment door with a cool heart.


    She did something stupid yesterday. Today she''s here to ask for forgiveness.


    Woo woo!


    She thought about the worst consequences. If sister Xi was to blame, she would resign!


    Now on the microblog, it''s already a riot!


    It''s Tang Yezhou that came out before, but now it''s Lu forgetting her face, or she''s being photographed on the street!


    The news broke out, and tens of millions of Lu''s fans went out to fight.


    Xijie''s microblog has directly become a blogger of abusive quotations collection!


    All of them are swearing and spitting dirty water.


    See her, want to hit the wall!


    Because it''s all her fault!


    She is too stupid to do her job well, she can''t forgive herself!


    But after knocking on the door for a long time, no one opened it?


    Look at the time, but it''s half past seven.


    On weekdays, sister Xi gets up at about 7 o''clock to run and keep fit!


    What''s going on here?


    Mu Chu is a little worried, so he makes a phone call to Su Ruoxi.


    It''s upstairs now.


    Su Ruoxi does wake up at 7 o''clock. Sheng Nanling is also a very self disciplined person and will wake up early.


    But neither of them got up.


    The goblins are fighting in bed!


    Su Ruoxi rolls to the end of the bed and is pulled back by the president.


    Su Ruoxi roared: "Sheng Nanling, you''d better have a face. My face is full of your saliva. It''s disgusting!"


    It''s not that exaggerated.


    The face just kisses a few times, but Su Ruoxi is angry!


    Are all men Sheng Nanling?


    All the incarnations of dogs, like to bite?


    "Good morning."


    Sheng Nanling pours down Su Ruoxi again.


    He loved the sweetness of her!


    Just when Su Ruoxi was under the leadership of the president and the Vietnam War was getting weaker and weaker, suddenly his mobile phone rang and the Savior came. I''m so glad I brought my mobile phone.


    After all, the modern mobile phone does not leave the body!


    "Mr. Sheng, stop. I''ll take a call."


    Sheng Nanling let go of Su Ruoxi, dissatisfied: "call me husband!"


    He won''t let Su Ruoxi answer the phone.


    Su Ruoxi puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    "I remember when you took me to see grandfather Sheng, didn''t you ask me to call you husband? Is it fragrant? "


    Su Sixi make complaints about Tucao: "well, it''s really sweet!"


    Sheng Nanling


    "Don''t press me!"


    Sheng Nanling gets up, but he still keeps Su Ruoxi in his arms and doesn''t let her run.


    Su Ruoxi


    Had to turn over a body under Sheng Nanling body, stretch out a hand to take the mobile phone of pillow side.


    Just take, Sheng Nanling directly pressed her back, chin knock on her shoulder, lying dead!


    But Sheng Nanling control the power, and did not let Su Ruoxi out of breath!


    Forget it. I''m too lazy to argue with Sheng Nanling.What a little princess! Let him do it!


    When Su Ruoxi got through, he heard Mu Chu''s urgent voice -


    "Oh, sister Xi, you finally answered me. I thought you didn''t pay attention to me."


    Su Ruoxi said: "why don''t I care about you?"


    "What happened yesterday was that I was fooled by Lu Jiyan! I''m sorry, sister Xi. I''m wrong. I''m dereliction of duty and you''re scolded. I''m wrong. I''m here to apologize to you. If you don''t forgive me, I''ll resign. But sister Xi, can you let me see you for the last time, because I bought you your favorite breakfast, and I''ll apologize to you face to face! "


    Su Ruoxi


    Mu Chu''s call gave Su Ruoxi a headache.


    She has to turn somersaults before Lu forgets her face. It''s very normal that Mu Chu''s little sister is cheated by Lu forgets her face.


    So it''s not mu Chu''s fault.


    It''s the fox''s fault!


    "It''s OK. You come to me on the 60th floor." Su Ruoxi hung up and pushed Sheng Nanling.


    "Get dressed, my assistant will be right there!"


    Sheng Nanling


    "The assistant is as stupid as you are. He has a good eye."


    Su Ruoxi became angry: "what do you mean by swearing around the corner? Where am I stupid? "


    "All over, stupid."


    "I tell you, Miss Ben is very clever when others attack her. She has been praised since she was a child. You call me stupid, but you are blind! Also said I have a bad eye, then how can I choose you as my husband? Does that mean you''re stupid, too? "


    "I chose you."


    Sheng Nanling got up and looked up.


    "But if you remind me a little bit, I really find that I have a bad eye and found a stupid little wife."


    "You Too much deception


    "Oh..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    when Mu Chu saw the situation in the house, he collapsed.


    She put her breakfast on the floor, pointed at her, and shook her fingers.


    "Sister Xi, did Lu forget Yan''s fans scold you? It''s too hard for you. Have you fallen?"


    Oh, my God, that''s what it looks like.


    Isn''t it just being chewed?


    Mu Chu cried: "I''m sorry, sister Xi. It''s my fault. I hurt you!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling comes with a head of messy hair and gives a cold glance. If he is struck by lightning, he takes back his eyes.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi, he disliked: "poor vision!"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Accident, just a little stupid this morning, usually still smart!"


    Mu Chu takes back the chin that almost falls on the ground, and sweeps back and forth in two people''s body.


    "Sister Xi, Mr. Sheng, you, you..."

 Chapter 149

    Sheng Nanling put his hand on Su Ruoxi''s shoulder and went to his arms.


    "Sheng Nanling, your boss''s husband!"


    "Ah --?!"


    -


    a lot of big things have happened in the entertainment circle recently!


    Lu''s team announced that it was going to take a year off, which made the fans confused!


    In an instant, the ghosts cry and the wolves howl!


    How did forget the beauty male god suddenly take a vacation?


    Another year?


    Isn''t that a year without the male god?


    Ah, male god, you are our spiritual support. How can we do without seeing you?


    Then the fans threw all their anger on Su Ruoxi, and ran to her micro blog to scold the air!


    Su Ruoxi was really wronged.


    At the same time, after clearing all the microblogs, Yang lelan only sent a hard photo of his red lips taken in the desert, without any words.


    It wasn''t long before her black stuff burst out.


    It''s amazing to have a drink with the gold Lord.


    Xiaohuadan, who just emerged, was hit by this deadly black material, which shocked netizens and made them eat melons one after another.


    Originally, under the impact of the scandal between Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou, they would not be hot searched.


    But I don''t know whether someone deliberately, still row up!


    Scandals and scandals spread most quickly. Once they are searched, they are soon known.


    And Yang lelan studio changed the previous soft and friendly style.


    Directly issued a statement refuting rumors, directly just up!


    What a surprise!


    At the same time, Su Jiawen is also on fire!


    If you don''t have anything to do, you''ll fight and scold each other with netizens.


    Of course, it''s all about defending your sister.


    Su Jiawen''s younger sister has also been on the hot search.


    There are also photos of gensu Ruoxi with a strong sense of life, which have received a lot of praise.


    Netizen expresses in succession, good ground gas!


    In addition to that, there''s a little bit of a surprise.


    Last night, the reporter in Elizabeth western restaurant, photographed the party photos, has been in the whole network forwarding crazy.


    Many netizens licked their faces one by one all night!


    The results are the next day, there is no trend to stop.


    A lot of hand-painted magnates, have copied the brush, draw a lot of cartoon photos out!


    Anyway, the three women in the party are jokingly called winners of life by netizens!


    And these three people are all from the crew of Qin banquet!


    Then netizens all said that Qiu Guangyao is really smart, gathering all the hot topic stars together to shoot.


    That exposure in the historical records, are ranked in the top few bar!


    In this way, the publicity fee before the release can be directly free!


    Really, the more people live, the more smart they are!


    When Li Zimei returned home from her holiday to film, she saw the overwhelming news.


    Stunned and mad!


    Su Ruoxi actually colludes with her forgetful male god!


    There are also "Qin banquet" actress life winners, in addition to her Li Zimei, everyone is in!


    Holding a party without her coming back?


    Don''t you care about her?


    Today, as soon as the work started, Li Zimei came to the production group with ten bodyguards.


    But found that no one paid attention to her, or fans came to her to take photos and autograph!


    On the contrary, Yang lelan, a girl, was surrounded by reporters and fans. She was so angry that she was half dead!


    When Yang lelan joined the cast, Li Zimei came to the door.


    Li Zimei rushes to Yang lelan who is making up like a robber.


    She yelled at her: "bitch, you dare to steal the limelight of Miss Ben, who the hell are you?"


    Yang lelan went through last night.


    Although the body is tired, but the mood is excited.


    She has been unknown in the entertainment circle for so many years, and people of all kinds have seen the means of cannibalism.


    Before, she never felt that these resumes were part of her growth.


    She even disliked the one who swallowed her anger and knew how to observe what she said and how to laugh with her just to save herself!


    After su Ruoxi''s suggestion.


    She suddenly found that these skills, can let her more firmly in the entertainment industry!


    She let the makeup artist go down and comforted Li Zimei.


    "Miss Zimei, why are you so angry?"


    Li Zimei wanted to teach Yang lelan a lesson and let out a bad breath. When Su Ruoxi comes to the crew, she will settle with her.


    Did not expect to see Yang lelan so flattering appearance, let her mood suddenly a lot better.


    She is a young lady. Everyone should look up at her!She gave a cold hum.


    "It''s not because of you bitches!"


    "Miss Zimei, I can share it for you."


    Yang lelan flattered: "a beautiful person like Miss Zimei is not good-looking when she is angry. Besides, Miss Zimei has a good family. There''s no need to be angry for us."


    This flattered Li Zimei, who was beautiful and had a good family.


    Completely speaking of Li Zimei''s heart!


    He raised his chin haughtily.


    Yang lelan instantly gave her a seat: "come on, Miss Zimei, please sit down and have a rest."


    Li Zimei pretends to be superior.


    "I''m not angry with you, but Su Ruoxi, who not only seduced my cousin, but also seduced me now. I want to kill her!"


    Yang lelan sneered from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Zimei is so simple.


    In this way, I told her all about a person I didn''t know very well.


    Such a character, if not for her powerful backstage, would have died!


    But it is precisely because of a good family background that we can develop such a character.


    Before Yang lelan, she might be jealous and flattering at the same time.


    But now, in her eyes, Li Zimei is just a chess piece to achieve her goal!


    What Su Ruoxi said should be deeply in her mind.


    Make yourself stronger!


    In this cannibal society, no one can rely on her.


    Can only let oneself more and more formidable, formidable to who also plays not to die her!


    And she had experienced the darkness before, and the warmth and coldness of the world she had seen was no longer her shame.


    It''s the epitaph after her death!


    Yang lelan said to Li Zimei, "do you really hate Su Ruoxi so much? If If you need my help, I can help you


    Li Zimei really enjoyed Yang leran''s words.


    "You have the insight to stand in the right Camp and know that Miss Ben is not easy to get into trouble!"


    Yang lelan said flatteringly, "in the future, I will be Miss Zimei''s pawn. If Miss Zimei has anything inconvenient to do, I will help Miss Zimei do it!"


    Li Zimei is in a wonderful mood.


    Hem and haw: "you are wise."


    When Li Zimei''s vigilance relaxed and her vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Yang lelan suddenly said, "because miss Zimei is so powerful and the backstage is so hard, I want to thank Miss Zimei for something. "


    Yang lelan''s words are very nice.


    When she boasted about Li Zimei and let her feel elated, she told her own demands. Naturally, Li Zimei, who had no brain, agreed.


    "You''re right. What''s wrong with Miss Ben?"

 Chapter 150

    Li Zimei was elated: "for the sake of your intelligence, Miss Ben agreed to your request!"


    To help people deal with things, there is also a very powerful illusion of their own.


    This is what Li Zimei wants.


    Yang lelan gave Li Zimei a look of worship.


    This is a very good psychological feedback to Li Zimei.


    Let her feel for a moment, help Yang lelan settle things, is a very correct decision!


    "Tell me what, Miss Ben can handle it for you now."


    Yang lelan gratefully said: "Pei Yang, the young master of the Pei family, wants to frame me. I hope Miss Zimei can teach him a lesson for me! "


    " I haven''t heard of any Pei family. Miss Ben will call to help you settle it right away! "


    Pei''s family is a real estate developer, and has some capital.


    But a family like Li Zimei, in front of the Pei family, is a big mountain. If you press it down, it will break you to pieces!


    Plus Aunt Li Ruyun dotes on her.


    So Li Zimei told her to go on and solve Pei Yang''s problem every minute!


    Yang lelan''s eyes flashed a sneer, but Li Zimei couldn''t find it.


    Wait for Li Zimei to finish the call.


    Yang lelan bowed to her.


    "Thank you, Miss Zimei. You are my benefactor. I will repay you well."


    Li Zimei waved her hand and said, "OK, you should listen to me carefully in the future."


    "No problem!"


    Just after these words, there was a loud noise outside the crew.


    As soon as Li Zimei saw this posture, it was more lively than when she came. She was so angry that she left the dressing room angrily.


    At first glance, it was su Ruoxi that she wanted to tear up!


    A little girl four, actually to the crew to steal her limelight!


    She was so angry!


    Li Zimei roared angrily: "Yang lelan, follow me to beat Su Ruoxi!"


    Yang lelan stops Li Zimei.


    Li Zimei was angry: "what are you stopping me for?"


    "It''s not that I want to stop you, Miss Zimei. You see, there are so many media reporters now. If they make trouble at this time, won''t they be laughed at?"


    Li Zimei sneered: "you think I''m you, I''m not afraid! Follow me


    Yang lelan: "I''m not sure."


    Yang lelan had to follow Li Zimei.


    Far away, Yang lelan winked at Su Ruoxi.


    When Su Ruoxi saw it, they had a tacit smile.


    Mu Chu stopped the media and Su Ruoxi joined the cast.


    Li''s voice immediately hit him: "if you die, today, I will kill you!"


    Su Ruoxi gave a pause.


    "Miss Zimei, you''re in the cast at last!"


    She''s going to finish all her parts.


    So it''s just right for Li Zimei to join the troupe. After she''s finished, she doesn''t have to come to the troupe to run into her!


    Without saying a word, Li Zimei walked up to Su Ruoxi.


    Raise a hand to want a slap to draw down, the Mu Chu that runs up stops.


    "What are you doing beating people?"


    "I need a reason to beat someone. Please let me go!"


    Mu Chu knows Kung Fu and is Su Ruoxi''s bodyguard.


    How can you know that Li Zimei wanted to fight Su Ruoxi and let go?


    So he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I can''t let go of my duty."


    Plum blushed with anger.


    "Yang lelan, what are you doing? Help Miss Ben beat Su Ruoxi to death


    Su Ruoxi saw this.


    Run away, Yang lelan chase.


    Then Su Ruoxi runs into Yang leran''s dressing room. Yang leran catches up and closes the door.


    Then there was a crackling sound.


    It''s easy to see that people are beating up.


    Mu Chu is worried. Li Zimei is going to help Su Ruoxi. Li Zimei calls her ten bodyguards to stop Mu Chu!


    "Ha ha ha, Su Ruoxi, you deserve it!"


    Then she looked at Mu Chu sarcastically: "fight with Miss Ben, you can''t measure yourself!"


    "You..."


    Li Zimei sneered and snorted.


    High raised his chin, leisurely went to his dressing room.


    Get ready to shoot!


    Anyway, if Su Ruoxi had Yang lelan to clean up, she would be relieved!


    Wow, I''m really smart.


    Into the crew to win people''s hearts, help themselves to do things, it seems that she has more and more Shu Ning sister''s wrist and ability of it!


    What a beautiful day!


    In fact, two women were sitting in chairs chatting.


    Yang lelan is pulling the whip of the ancient props in his hand, pulling it to the ground and making a sound.Su Ruoxi is surprised to see Yang lelan''s transformation.


    "You say who can think of, you slapped me, I slapped you, and now you can chat here without mustard?"


    With that, Su Ruoxi raised his lower lip.


    "Sorry, nine more slaps."


    Yang lelan whipped a whip on the ground and laughed. It was a very sincere smile.


    "In retrospect, I feel like I''m dreaming now. It''s hard to imagine! So I thank you! "


    A person''s growth and transformation is in an instant.


    In the past, Yang lelan''s world was full of money.


    Think that is the ultimate life, to pursue things!


    But Su Ruoxi let her know a new world, let her know that her pursuit of a flashy, after all, is just a, illusory world.


    And growth is the most important thing.


    Because your heart is strong, no matter what kind of situation, you can survive!


    Su Ruoxi''s lips.


    "No, you don''t have to thank anyone, you only thank yourself, thank you for your patience and persistence, because you have kept your original intention well in those years, even if you didn''t come out, you didn''t compromise. Later, I went awry and found a shortcut. But if your original intention is not in your heart, no one else will be able to pull it back anyway. So thank me for this. Don''t mention it any more. "


    Then Su Ruoxi said with some guilt.


    "I also offended Pei Shao. He''s responsible for all the black materials on the Internet. I''m not right. I shouldn''t be impulsive. After all, there are many better ways to deal with him than now! After all, if you make a plan, you can make him disappear obediently, and there will never be a case that he blackmailed you! "


    Yang Le ran pursed his lower lip.


    Su Ruoxi, even if you don''t let me thank you.


    But you never know how much you mean to my life!


    Also, at this moment, Yang lelan suddenly realized.


    People who are treated gently are full of kindness to the world.


    Su Ruoxi has a good life. She used to be jealous.


    Now, she knows that Su Ruoxi is a really warm person.


    She uses the heart that is warmly cared by all people to grow up, so that people who fall into the dark fog can see the light.


    That''s the power she brought. It saved her!


    Yang lelan laughed with disapproval.


    "It''s OK. This punishment is just a wake-up call for me. It''s a punishment for me before. After so much experience, I don''t care about these things at all."


    Then Yang lelan laughed unkindly.


    "Besides, I have asked Li Zimei to help me deal with it. As I said, we should learn to grow up and solve it by ourselves."

 Chapter 151

    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he picked his eyebrows.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still a master of hiding, not bad!"


    Yang lelan threw a whip.


    "In the future, let''s work together to pit Li Zimei!"


    Su Ruoxi is in collusion and laughs: "good, I like it!"


    -


    then Su Ruoxi made up for the waiting.


    The last time I played with Lu forgetting Yan, all of them were finished.


    And she is playing against Tang Yezhou today.


    After shooting these scenes, in addition to making up for the scenes, she will be able to finish it!


    Lu forgets Yan to leave with Sheng Wuxun last night, whole person son also did not have a shadow!


    Just announce a year off!


    Fortunately, I entered the group early, and all the major plays were taken.


    It''s also possible to find a replacement for a bad shot, which doesn''t affect the overall situation.


    Li Zimei has just come to the troupe now. In addition to the scenes that she can make up by herself, there are still many scenes that need everyone''s cooperation.


    For example, this play is the highlight of the whole play!


    It''s the famous banquet scene in Qin banquet!


    It''s a party of mutual temptation and peril!


    There is Jun Qing played by Tang Yezhou.


    Xiang Yiwei plays empress Junqing, who is also Princess Chu yunyun of the state of Chu.


    There is Lu Xiangyan as the prince of Qi, but Yunxin is abandoned as a proton of the monarchy.


    There is also Jun Ning Wei, the youngest major general of the state of Chu, who is visiting the monarchy.


    These four people, each of them has a hidden mind. They go deep into the city and try to figure out each other''s power, but they don''t know who falls into whose trap at the same time!


    And Li Zimei''s daughter erjiyue.


    It''s the killer dancer Ning Wei brought from the state of Chu!


    The play was very important, so Qiu Guangyao was ready at the beginning.


    In order to strive for perfection, he made several versions early.


    Screening the best in case of the final presentation, the most perfect picture and actor''s acting skills!


    Lu forgets Yan to take a vacation suddenly, but also can cope with! So if you want to take a panoramic view, you can use Lu''s double.


    In this drama, as a maid, Mo Ran is not qualified to enter the main hall.


    Had to wait outside the hall, the camera just flashed past her.


    And this kind of picture, also shot down early!


    So today, her job is very easy, just waiting for Tang Yezhou''s play to be finished, and shooting some rival plays with him!


    When the banquet drama is being filmed, she can go to see the people and, of course, have a rest.


    Li Zimei is different.


    Ji Yue, as a dancer, was brought by general Ning Wei.


    It''s bound to shine at the party.


    Let''s have a dance scene.


    Long sleeve dance fan on the high stage, the style required is charming but not vulgar!


    But Li Zimei had no accident. He failed!


    Qiu Guangyao is very interested in this play.


    Immediately angry half dead, angry roar.


    "Li Zimei, I asked your dance teacher to teach you, and I asked you to practice with her before shooting. What are the things you are shooting for me now? The posture is stiff and the action is coy. Ji Yue is a dancer, but she is also a killer. Her body is as light as a goose. What you give me is that the old lady in her 70s and 80s dances square dance! No, do it again


    All of you: --


    This Qiu Guangyao''s tongue is so poisonous that he doesn''t give any face!


    And this adjective also describes too aptly!


    However, Li Zimei''s performance was a little too bad.


    The picture of dancing is extremely beautiful.


    Red clothes, black hair, light yarn and red silk are the most beautiful scenery in the ancient imperial court color.


    Plus Qiu Guangyao''s personal standard.


    He brought film composition and ultimate aesthetics into full play.


    Who will shoot Ji Yue, that is simply too pleasing.


    So it''s very lucky to get the role of Ji Yue!


    But what Li Zimei presents is defective. With so many scenery, it''s just a tyranny, OK!


    Even if it''s not my director, I''ll be so angry!


    Li Zimei''s character is that no one can say that she is not good or that she has any shortcomings.


    Not to mention Qiu Guangyao''s scolding and yelling.


    Immediately, the first lady''s temper came up and stamped her feet at the scene.


    "Director, I think I''m very good at shooting. It''s not as bad as you said. Besides, I''ve learned ballet since I was a child, so I can dance like an old lady? Is there something wrong with your appreciation level? "


    In fact, Li Zimei can''t bear hardships at all.


    Although I learned ballet from childhood, I just went to the dance studio to put on my skirt and take a few pictures.Where can I practice again?


    As soon as they heard Li Zimei''s words, their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    "I''ll go. Does this young lady have no intelligence? How can you say that Qiu Dao''s appreciation level has problems and understands words! Just tell me, how many artists do not have super high aesthetic standards


    "Yes, besides, Qiu style aesthetics is one of Qiu''s signboards! Qiu Dao''s ultimate aesthetic imagination, Li Zimei can''t touch it


    "Sure, and if you listen to her, it''s just a naughty brainless young lady. In the adult world, you can''t even say a word. If it''s not for the backstage, who will pay attention to her?"


    as like as two peas, she must have a good fight. She really thinks she works just like her family. Is everyone spoiled her?


    "Don''t come out to mix up before you grow up. It''s a waste of everyone''s time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zimei is no matter how powerful.


    I can''t stop you. Make complaints about


    . Now, it''s modern society and not ancient. Even if you are of high status, you make complaints about Tucao.


    Li Zimei''s face turned red with anger and yelled at a group of people.


    "Don''t you just envy me? Shut up


    "Enough!"


    Qiu Guangyao scolded coldly, "Li Zimei, I''ll give you an hour to adjust, practice with the dance teacher, and shoot again after an hour!"


    "What? I have to wait an hour? I''ve just finished shooting. I''m leaving! "


    She has an appointment to have a hairdressing!


    And to show off to her little sister the photos she took when she went abroad.


    And show them the gifts she brought back!


    Qiu Guangyao said angrily: "if you don''t shoot today, my Qiu Guangyao will never cooperate with you again!"


    At the beginning, Ye''s investment made Li Zimei play Ji Yue.


    Now it''s Sheng Nanling who has spent one billion yuan, which makes his budget abundant.


    So even if you don''t need Li Zimei.


    The penalty is completely within his range!


    And he wanted Li Zimei to stop shooting. He wanted Su Ruoxi to have a try.


    At the beginning, he was very optimistic about her temperament. Although he didn''t let her try Ji Yue''s play, he intuitively believed that Su Ruoxi would be much better than Li Zi!


    When Li Zimei heard this, she was in a hurry.


    She wants to be a big star, she wants to be sought after by thousands of people, she wants to be a screen lover with Lu Jiyan!


    Don''t leave!

 Chapter 152

    Li Zimei immediately snorted: "how can I do that? Sister shuning invested me to play, how can I not shoot! One hour is one hour. Miss Ben is very talented. After one hour, you will be shocked. How dare you laugh at me! Hum


    At his age, Qiu Guangyao doesn''t despise the younger generation like Li Zimei.


    I thought she was too naive.


    At that time, ye invested 100 million yuan, which was far worse than Sheng Nanling!


    -


    in the space of an hour.


    Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou made up several scenes.


    Because their acting skills are surprisingly good, and Su Ruoxi attaches great importance to his idol''s opponent.


    The character is very thorough!


    Not surprisingly, all of them have passed.


    Qiu Guangyao was shocked.


    As a result, the progress is extremely fast.


    After shooting one by one, Qiu Guangyao was extremely satisfied with every scene!


    Su Ruoxi, who thought he would finish work in the afternoon, finished all the shooting!


    After that, we''ll make up some scenes, and then we can finish it.


    Qiu Guangyao was so happy that he came forward to boast: "ha ha ha, Ruoxi is really a formidable young man!"


    Su Ruoxi laughed a little embarrassed.


    "In fact, it''s because master Tang is very good at acting with such an excellent actor as him. Naturally, he is able to drive it up."


    Tang Yezhou converged the momentum of the king.


    Cloud light breeze light a smile: "if Xi, you also have strength very much, don''t belittle oneself."


    Su Ruoxi is happy to be praised by his predecessors.


    Very happy to say: "thank you, master Tang."


    actually as like as two peas, she was happy to have been in the same boat as she did last night.


    It''s like being polite to everyone at first sight.


    That''s good!


    If it''s really interesting to her, she doesn''t know how to get along with him!


    Su Ruoxi originally wanted to say hello to Qiu Guangyao, saying that the work was over.


    Unexpectedly, Qiu Guangyao refused.


    Su Ruoxi doubted: "director Qiu, do you want to add drama to me?"


    "It depends."


    Su Ruoxi


    Soon, Su Ruoxi understood what Qiu Guangyao meant by the situation.


    No, after an hour.


    Another shot of Li Zimei, Qiu Guangyao was furious again!


    This time I fell the microphone!


    "Li Zimei, is that what you call talent? What do you do? "


    Qiu Guangyao gave Li Zimei an hour.


    She only followed for half an hour, and then half an hour later, she felt tired and bored and took a nap.


    And when she did it.


    His face was troubled and he looked confused.


    It''s too far from Ji Yue, who is charming but not vulgar, and has hidden murders.


    So Qiu Guangyao is about to be angry to death.


    He said directly and coldly: "Li Zimei, I will ask the legal affairs of the cast to negotiate the termination of the contract for you."


    Li Zimei was shocked when she heard that.


    "Director Qiu, what do you mean? Don''t you just miss my performance? As for termination? What''s more, don''t you think you have too high vision! No one can do it! "


    Qiu Guang gave a cold hum.


    "Come down, don''t occupy my space, and don''t waste everyone''s time."


    And then, Qiu Guangyao directly let Su Ruoxi go to Jiyue''s make-up!


    Li Zimei was so angry.


    "Director Qiu, you should know that the termination of the contract requires liquidated damages. My sister Shu Ning spent 100 million yuan on your production team for Miss Ben. Can you afford to pay for your poor production team? What''s more, Su Ruoxi is a female four who plays a slave. How can she play a female two? "


    Qiu Guangyao is a real headache.


    He angrily told Li Zimei: "when signing the contract, there is one thing. If the deduction does not achieve the expected effect, I can start a business! And the worst result is Ye''s divestment, and the crew will pay 100 million interest expenses! "


    Qiu Guangyao snorted coldly: "I can afford the interest fee as a poor crew!"


    "What -- what --"


    "As for why Ruoxi can play the second girl, you can stay and have a look at it, and you''ll know by comparison, so as not to spread it out that I, a director, will bully a new girl."


    With that, Qiu Guangyao didn''t want to pay any attention to Li Zimei!


    I really regret signing Li Zimei!


    But if we didn''t talk about the investment at the beginning, there would be no big production.


    Now with Sheng Nanling''s blessing, all these problems have been solved.


    Qiu Guangyao suddenly felt that Sheng Nanling''s overbearing boy was good at spoiling his wife!


    Li Zimei really stayed to see Su Ruoxi''s performance.Anyway, she stopped filming. She asked the bodyguard to move a chair to the side of Qiu Guangyao.


    The costumes are not changed, just like a princess, sitting there waiting for Su Ruoxi to come out.


    There are bodyguards carrying fruit and juice.


    Serve her.


    It''s like coming on holiday.


    Let the crew of the princess, more and more disgust.


    Before long, Li Zimei was shocked when she saw Su Ruoxi, who was wearing the same costume, makeup and wig as her.


    Shaking his mouth: "this It''s impossible


    God, how could su Ruoxi be so beautiful?


    After the crew saw it, they were all shocked!


    Take a breath of the air conditioner!


    "Is this Su Ruoxi? How beautiful


    Yes, Su Ruoxi is really beautiful at the moment!


    At the beginning, Qiu Guangyao said that Su Ruoxi was the most suitable for Ji Yue. He didn''t mean to play with her, but combined her temperament, appearance, figure and all-round consideration!


    Ji Yue and Su Ruoxi''s own conditions fit best.


    When Su Ruoxi changed into Ji Yue''s clothes, it was absolutely, showing the absolute effect of one plus one greater than two!


    Three dimensional facial features are beautiful.


    At the moment, the outline of red makeup, dyed red lips, a little cinnabar eyebrows, red shirt sleeves, three thousand green silk fall behind, but also so beautiful!


    The eyes are like silk, and the charm is like a demon.


    The cool temperament is as charming as stepping on the green lotus.


    One stop in the palace scenery, tall, three thousand flashy, all in one person!


    Let everyone feel that this is a living ancient man!


    Ji Yue Live!


    The crowd came back from shock and screamed.


    "Oh, my God, I''ll kneel down, OK! It''s a goddess


    "What''s the feeling of Li Zimei wearing it? It''s like playing Cosplay and playing badly!"


    "Yes, I don''t know that Li Zimei is such a waste of clothes and makeup artists without comparison!"


    "In the past, Su Ruoxi was too simple to dress up as Mo ran, but his temperament, that is, the temperament of a waitress, is not very eye-catching, and now it''s completely different, OK? Is it hard for her to act like what? "


    "I think it''s possible!"


    "My God, Dijing film university is really talented. Xueba is really Xueba!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 153

    Indeed, Su Ruoxi''s favorite role is Ji Yue.


    If you don''t have a thorough understanding of Ji Yue''s role, how can you know if you are interested in her?


    So, now Li Zimei doesn''t cherish it.


    It has helped her!


    And she was an actress, when she put on Ji Yue''s costume.


    Su Ruoxi deliberately let his every look, facial expression, completely into his heart of Jiyue!


    So the effect, the rest is just amazing!


    "Scene 17 of Qin banquet, the third shooting begins!"


    The court musicians played the court fairy music.


    On the high platform of waterside pavilion, a red shadow moves with music and falls with music. The red shadow is as light as a butterfly and dancing.


    More to the back, dance sleeves with music around the beam.


    It''s no longer singing and dancing, but dancing and singing and dancing and singing!


    When the play ended, the whole crew was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    Qiu Guangyao was stunned for a moment.


    He thought the effect was very good, but he didn''t expect it to be so good!


    No, not good.


    It''s amazing, right, only amazing!


    This dance enlivens the aesthetic picture, shows his most desired visual aesthetics, and realizes his artistic pursuit in this play at this moment!


    It''s said that directors make actors.


    How can it be that actors make directors!


    Qiu Guangyao is a person who is very persistent in art. When he suddenly touches what he has been pursuing, his pride and satisfaction are unparalleled!


    For a time, they all began to shed tears!


    Is an artist''s gratitude and moving!


    After watching the play, Li Zimei was struck by lightning.


    Su Ruoxi Why is it so beautiful?


    Why is she so much better than herself when she dances the same dance?


    She can''t figure it out!


    Why? Why is she better than herself!


    Li Zimei doesn''t want to admit it, but looking at everyone''s reaction, we know that Su Ruoxi is really good at dancing and Acting!


    Is really amazing everyone!


    Li Zimei as like as two peas and more arrogant, this moment, she wears the same costume as Suo Xi Xi, will feel shame!


    She got up from her chair in a rage.


    He stamped his foot and glared at Su Ruoxi.


    It''s like trying to win respect by force, angrily scolding Su Ruoxi in front of him.


    "You think it''s great to dance a dance? Su Ruoxi, don''t be proud! Miss Ben won''t let you go! "


    Well, there are still her people in the crew.


    With Yang lelan, she can still deal with Su Ruoxi, a little bitch!


    After the plum left in a beautiful mood.


    People finally recovered from the shock.


    "Isn''t it professional? Really beautiful cry me! It''s so damn good! "


    "It''s like Su Ruoxi only watched the dance teacher dance once, and he can complete the same effect as training for hundreds of times. If he doesn''t have strong dance skills, how can he complete it so completely and perfectly?"


    "I cried. Su Ruoxi should be angry with her!"


    "From today on, Su Ruoxi is my goddess. Don''t stop me. I''ll beat her hard!"


    "Yes, it''s a hard dish!"


    Su Ruoxi is very happy to play his favorite role.


    Some of them were not sure. They came to Qiu Guangyao and asked, "director Qiu, how was the shooting? Are you satisfied?"


    Qiu Guangyao laughed.


    "Why not?"


    Qiu Guangyao''s heart was about to open. Hua''er: "Ruoxi, you can''t finish the work ahead of time, because Ji Yue''s part is all up to you! I''ll change the script for you! "


    Su Ruoxi can''t believe it.


    "I''ll do it all?"


    "Why, unhappy?"


    Su Ruoxi quickly shook his head: "no, no, I thought it was just for this play. Since the director arranged it, I''m not polite to the students!"


    "Be polite to me. Go on. You should read the script quickly. Today, I''ll shoot your play. You student, you give me so much inspiration!"


    Qiu Guangyao has everything in mind.


    Ji Yue and Mo ran are twin sisters in troubled times.


    Ying Cha Yang Cuo, each for his own sake, sister to sister duel each other, fight each other, increase the tragic and attention of small and medium-sized figures in the imperial power!


    The play is over.


    On the Dragon chair sits Tang Yezhou, next to him is the queen Xiang Yiwei.


    Xiang Yiwei looks at some stiff people on his side.


    Suddenly asked: "Tang Yingdi, you say Sheng Nanling, why should I go to the party?"


    Tang Yezhou''s deep vision was recovered from the red shadow.Indifferent looking at the item easy micro.


    "I don''t know."


    "I know." Xiang Yiwei chuckles.


    At this time, her temperament was not as dignified as the queen of a country when filming, but as usual.


    Smile gently, no attack.


    As long as you look at her smile, you will feel warm and comfortable more or less in your heart.


    "Sheng Nanling asked me to look at you, so don''t think about Miss Su Ruoxi any more."


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes were cold.


    "Is Sheng Nanling your boss?"


    Xiang Yiwei said faintly: "I''m just a man he saved from the dead."


    "Are you repaying kindness?"


    Tang Yezhou has never discovered that Xiang Yiwei will have these secrets.


    Of course, even more surprising.


    Xiang Yiwei actually said this to him!


    Because Xiang Yiwei is also a very indifferent person, it seems that he doesn''t care about anything.


    Sometimes, it''s a bit like him.


    "Well, I have to repay the kindness of saving people."


    Her words, actually a trace of thousands of amorous feelings.


    It''s a woman with a story.


    Tang Yezhou''s indifferent eyes moved, "why do you want to tell me these?"


    "Because Sheng Nanling told me that he didn''t want to lose your friend."


    Xiang Yiwei finished, then lightly got up and left.


    Tang Yezhou is indifferent and sleepy.


    At the bottom of my eyes, there is a light of unknown meaning


    Maybe he just didn''t show the slightest difference. Xiang Yiwei may never tell him or remind him.


    However, he was surprised by Su Ruoxi!


    What should we do?


    Soon, Tang Yezhou suppressed the undercurrent of his eyes and returned to calm.


    He is better than Sheng Nanling.


    I don''t want to lose his friend!


    -


    Su Ruoxi wanted to shoot Ji Yue, and he had prepared for the research in the early stage.


    It''s not too much pressure to play new characters!


    Ji Yue, the young general of ningwei, is a killer brought by the state of Chu. She obeys ningwei''s orders.


    Ning Wei is played by Xiang Xie.


    So Su Ruoxi and this young college student are playing against each other.


    Xiang Xie is a very clever and polite person. With the birth of a child star, his acting skills are very good.


    Su Ruoxi, as a senior sister of the same school, set up a play with him, and it was very smooth.


    Although some places also get stuck.


    However, the shooting was not bad, but Qiu Guangyao was very demanding, so he shot a few more.


    If you devote yourself to your work, you won''t be very tired.


    It''s full of energy!

 Chapter 154

    At the end of the day, Su Ruoxi''s spirit is special enough!


    Then, Su Jiawen drives to pick her up and leaves with the three of them.


    Su Ruoxi has changed into a very neutral dress in advance, wearing a wig and a frame without lenses.


    In order to avoid passers-by, don''t let passers-by recognize her!


    Now she is a little well-known!


    Of course, it''s also against paparazzi.


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "it''s really my sister. It''s so beautiful and talented. Tut tut!"


    Su Ruoxi is now in danger.


    Mu Chu raised his hand weakly.


    "Sister Xi, your dance today is so beautiful. I photographed it and enjoyed it. But brother Jiawen came to inquire about you, and I shared it with you..."


    Su Jiawen smile: "sister smash, don''t bully little sister, you are xuye artist, I am the president of xuye, is your boss, so mu Chu is xuye employees, employees listen to the boss''s words, is not natural."


    Su Ruoxi snorted coldly.


    "Hum, my assistant, when did you become your employee?"


    "Well, you''re my sister, right?"


    Su Jiawen has no face and no skin: "besides, your brother is excellent. It''s a happy thing to know that his sister didn''t lose his face."


    "Too thick skinned!"


    "Hey, hey."


    A few people just like this happy banter.


    Soon to a large shopping mall!


    Three people ate Sichuan food as dinner, and then went to choose the dress!


    Because they have something to do tonight!


    Su Ruoxi asked Su Jiawen to buy a suit. He usually wears cool casual hooded sweater, jacket, casual pants and Martin boots.


    Although very handsome, very evil, very cool!


    But today is a special day. I have to change my vest!


    Then Su Ruoxi took Mu Chu to choose a lady''s dress.


    Mu Chu''s short hair, with flower arms tattooed, has no daughter''s heart, and wears a cool neutral style.


    So when choosing a dress, I don''t want a skirt. I can''t help it. Su Ruoxi chose a cool suit for her.


    It''s very formal!


    Then ask her to buy high heels and decorative pearl necklaces.


    The styles are all clear!


    Su Ruoxi went to a dress shop and chose a simple black dress for himself.


    The front is tightly wrapped, and the back is full of mystery. From the neck to the vest, there is a big V-shaped opening.


    Formal and careful.


    Grace with a little charm.


    Su Ruoxi knows his figure very well. He doesn''t have to try it. He knows it suits him very well!


    But when I was about to pay, I was stopped by a man!


    Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow to look at, this look, eyebrow picked up.


    "What a coincidence, cousin?"


    Yes, this person is Su Xinrui. She gives Su Ruoxi a cold look.


    Then he pretended to be a sister: "is Ruoxi really you? How do you like this Dress up? "


    Su Xinrui was contemptuous.


    But at the bottom of my heart is jealous of Su Ruoxi, because she has seen all the hot searches on Weibo these days.


    I didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi would make a play, hook up with Shanglu, forget Yan, and hook up with Tang Yezhou.


    Especially the party photo of Eliza''s western restaurant.


    The people in that room were basically handsome and powerful noble CHILDES. I didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi was also in it.


    To get to know these characters, Su Ruoxi, why should she?


    But Su Ruoxi should not be able to hop for long. After all, she offended people she couldn''t afford!


    Su Ruoxi takes a look around him.


    Then, she looks at Su Xinrui with a smile.


    "Because I was chased and bitten by the dog, I disguised myself. Unexpectedly, I was found by the dog!"


    Su Ruoxi was swearing at Su Xinrui.


    It took Su Xinrui two seconds to react!


    He was half dead with anger.


    "Su Ruoxi, you dare to scold your cousin. Do you still pay attention to me?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he gave a sneer.


    "My sister who robbed my brother-in-law, what qualifications do you have? Do you want me to pay attention to you?"


    "You..."


    "Let go!"


    Su Xinrui''s hand is still holding Su Ruoxi''s dress.


    Su Xinrui said coldly: "the brand of skirt in your hand has cooperation with me. Today I will attend the fashion show of Lin Lu. What I want to wear is the dress in your hand, so you can''t buy it. Please give it to me!"


    Su Xinrui is in the fashion circle.


    But not a catwalk model, but a little famous fashion blogger.Watch the show, dress and share the daily experience of watching the show.


    With a lot of brand cooperation, also can make money!


    But how can su Xinrui get Su Ruoxi''s dress?


    She ignored Su Xinrui''s words.


    It''s about using words to motivate her.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi sneered: "I didn''t expect that cousin, you are so shameless? If you rob your brother-in-law, even the photos I sent to you have to be spread everywhere. Do you want people all over the world to know that you are the third child robbing your brother-in-law? "


    Yes, Su Ruoxi hasn''t had time to ask.


    Why does Sheng Nanling receive the photos taken by Gu Jingxuan!


    Of course, she did not dare to ask Sheng Nanling.


    A little guilty, he will be angry!


    Sure enough, Su Xinrui''s eyes flashed with deep hatred and jealousy.


    "Sue! If! "What''s the matter with you


    Su Xinrui''s face is very ugly: "you don''t want to face!"


    If it wasn''t for Su Ruoxi to make trouble at the wedding banquet, she would be Gu Jingxuan''s fiancee now, and Su Ruoxi''s shares would also be hers!


    When Su Ruoxi heard that, his heart fire rose abruptly, and he became angry immediately.


    She laughed angrily!


    After the light smile, his face sank.


    Fierce eyes surging anger, mouth, almost bite the root of the son said these words!


    Word by word fell into Su Xinrui''s ears!


    "If you want a face, you won''t be my moth before my parents die! Uncle, if you want a face, you won''t rob my father''s company on the day of my parents'' death! If you want a face, before my parents die, you won''t pretend to be a sister and roll to Gu Jingxuan''s bed! You, as well as Gu Jingxuan, if you have a little face, you won''t work together to give me medicine again and again, completely destroying me! "


    Su Ruoxi took a step forward.


    Close to Su Xinrui, the momentum is cold and fierce.


    "My father Su is warm, my mother Xiang Shu, my brother Su, me, Su Ruoxi! Never, even the slightest bit, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for uncle, I''m sorry for the whole Su family! So now you come to talk to me about who is shameless, Su Xinrui. Are you worthy of it? "


    Su Xinrui stepped back.


    Shocked by Su Ruoxi''s chill.


    "You..." Su Xinrui was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say.


    Su Ruoxi snatches the dress from Su Xinrui.

 Chapter 155

    Cold swept Su Xinrui one eye: "you don''t forget, Su family can have everything now, uncle can have everything now, it''s all about my parents! And what I have to do now is to get back what belongs to my parents! Even a flower, a grass, as long as it is my parents, I will take back one by one! Even if it''s a mine, not my parents'', I can''t move! Su Xinrui, if you want to play with me, I will definitely play with you to the end! "


    He glanced at the door of the shop.


    Su Ruoxi looks back at Su Xinrui.


    "We all depend on our abilities to see who will be killed in the end!"


    Finish saying, Miss Su Xinrui to check out.


    Su Jiawen''s cold eyes were drawn back from Su Xinrui.


    Then he changed into a smiling face and walked towards Su Ruoxi.


    There is a card between the slender fingertips.


    Evil spirit noble said: "sister smash, brother pay for you!"


    Su Ruoxi heart warm, immediately sweet way: "thank you brother."


    Some bitches don''t deserve to dominate her mood! And her smile, will only give her care!


    Su Jiawen touched his head and killed him.


    "Your brother, I don''t have a girlfriend. If you don''t spend the money you earn, who will spend it, don''t you think?"


    Su Ruoxi''s heart is warm and sweet.


    After checking out, Su Jiawen asked, "where is mu Chu?"


    Su Ruoxi took the bag and pulled Su Jiawen out: "it''s in front of me. I''ll buy shoes and jewelry."


    Said, in front of Mu Chu happily ran up.


    "Sister Xi, your things are all in accordance with your requirements. Buy them."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed: "it''s OK. We''re going to the forest deer show!"


    Su Xinrui watched the three people leave, with her hands tightly encircling her fists.


    And then, there''s venom in the eye.


    Su Ruoxi, you''ve offended ye shuning. I don''t know how you can jump!


    Who made you so lucky?


    I just can''t stand what you have, so I must take it all away. One day, I want you to cry in front of me.


    Also, she has to find a lot of men to torture you day and night, Su Ruoxi!


    Who let her also be


    Ye shuning


    In Su Xinrui''s mind, the woman full of book flavor appeared.


    A sharp cool back, fear and fear flashed in my mind.


    Soon, her cell phone moved.


    Got a message!


    -


    when the three are about to arrive at the show, Su Ruoxi asks Mu Chu to drive Su Jiawen out of the car, and then changes his dress on the car.


    The black dress almost seems to be cut according to Su Ruoxi''s figure.


    Fit on the body, show the perfect curve.


    Pearl necklace is not exaggeration, but very delicate. It''s very retro to wear around the neck.


    Su Ruoxi skillfully coiled his hair.


    Then put makeup on the thrush.


    Finally, change into 10 cm black high-heeled shoes, and finish the work properly!


    So when Su Ruoxi twisted a small gift bag, wearing black British gloves that grew to the elbow, gracefully appeared in front of the car.


    Su Jiawen and Mu Chu were stunned.


    Mu Chu exclaimed: "how beautiful!"


    Su Jiawen is quick to respond, and then unreservedly praise: "sister smash, you are good at making up. Look, I thought I saw my goddess Audrey Hepburn!"


    Black skirt, red lips, very retro elegant, very good-looking!


    "That''s right. After all, it''s a craft."


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyelids: "but correct a little, beauty is not makeup, is temperament, understand?"


    "Yes, after all, your brother and I win by temperament!"


    Su Ruoxi


    What a stink!


    Then the three went to the show. The red carpet was reserved for the celebration dinner after the show, so only the invitation letter was needed.


    But the three found a problem.


    It''s the invitation letter. They forgot all about it!


    Su Jiawen was stunned: "why don''t you remind me?"


    Su Ruoxi became angry: "you played the play tonight, and you didn''t even consider it?"


    Su Jiawen said: "I thought you had!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Mu Chu


    At this time, a scornful voice with anger suddenly sounded.


    "Su Ruoxi, how dare you come here?"


    When they heard about the fame, they saw Li Zimei rushing forward like hitting someone.


    Su Jiawen and Mu Chu rushed to the file.


    Hide Su Ruoxi behind.


    Li Zimei roared, "get out of my way!"


    Su Jiawen is very annoyed with Li Zimei. When he wants to swear, a very elegant and polite voice rings behind Li Zimei."Zimei, don''t make trouble."


    Li Zimei was obedient and glared at them angrily.


    I came back to ye shuning.


    Then she complained maliciously: "sister shuning, Su Ruoxi, stole my limelight in the cast today, and let Qiu Guangyao drive me out!"


    Li Zimei is coquettish: "sister shuning, you must help me teach Su Ruoxi a lesson!"


    Su Jiawen listened.


    It''s like a blaze.


    "Li Zimei, why did you get kicked out of the cast? You don''t have a clue? "


    Li Zimei''s face turned red:" Su Jiawen, you... "


    At this time, ye shuning interrupted: "Jiawen, you have been back home for so long. Why haven''t you come home to see uncle and aunt Sheng?"


    The tone of these words is like ye shuning''s daughter-in-law.


    Damn it!


    Do you want a face? What kind of airs do you give him?


    So Su Jiawen became even more angry and ridiculed.


    "Young man, where do I love to go? Even my parents can''t care. Why do you meddle so much in my business? Ye shuning, don''t you have a boyfriend? Are you busy every day


    Ye shuning''s face was smothered.


    Su Jiawen''s mouth is also irritating.


    This does not poke ye shuning''s pain point to scold him!


    Coupled with the arrogant character, ye shuning even if really angry, still can''t take him how to do!


    It''s just a devil!


    Su Jiawen smiles again and looks at ye shuning who seems to have eaten Xiang.


    "I can''t find it. I''ll introduce it to you," he said


    When Li Zimei heard this, she exploded.


    "Su Jiawen, what do you say? It''s so hard to hear. Sister shuning teaches you to care about you. As a result, you hang out with Su Ruoxi every day, and now you still protect her? You don''t know that sister shuning is the daughter-in-law of the Sheng family. What do you mean by turning your elbow out? "


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen was so angry that he had no self-restraint at all.


    Just as he wanted to roll up his sleeve to teach Li Zimei a lesson, ye shuning completely regained her composure.


    He interrupted Su Jiawen who was going to do it.


    She said: "well, let''s not talk about Zimei. Master Jiawen is angry."


    Then she directly ignored Su Jiawen''s words, but asked, "why don''t you go in? The fashion show is about to begin


    Li Zimei was scornful and sarcastic.


    "If you can stand at the door and lose face, you must have no invitation. Right, no one can compare with us. Do you think you can go to the show if you want to? A bunch of bumpkins

 Chapter 156

    Ye shuning did not stop Li Zimei this time.


    When Li Zimei finished scolding and Su Jia got angry, she asked at the right time.


    "Jiawen, who is behind you? Let''s meet. By the way, I''ll take you in."


    To tell you the truth, Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to fight with these two people. After all, it''s boring to talk to each other.


    So let Su Jiawen speak.


    She was thinking behind their backs about how to get an invitation.


    How can this be solved?


    I was about to open the gift bag to call uncle Wen when I suddenly saw the wedding ring in the bag. It was a flash of inspiration.


    There''s a solution!


    At this time, ye shuning''s gentle but sword hiding voice rang again, and he immediately had the heart to play with him.


    So, Su Ruoxi is going to have a positive look!


    After all, Li Zimei is really annoying!


    Su Ruoxi directly said, "OK, I know you."


    With that, he came out directly from behind Su Jiawen and Mu Chu.


    Seeing ye shuning, Su Ruoxi smiles.


    Be good.


    How can you be so clever.


    Ye also wore a black dress with a pearl necklace.


    So, the clothes and jewelry of the two people were completely collided!


    However, a discerning person can see the height at a glance.


    Ye shuning may be in order to maintain the style of Miss aristocratic family.


    The black skirt is regular, though nothing can be found wrong with it.


    But in Su Ruoxi''s black skirt with a big V on the back and slit on the side to the thigh, it looks very old-fashioned!


    On the charm value.


    Ye shuning is too poor.


    And Su Ruoxi is all over, caressing the feeling of amorous feelings!


    Because the chest is tightly wrapped.


    Charming at the same time, there are more elegant!


    As for the pearl necklace, ye shuning is a bunch of big ones.


    Pearl is the pronoun of elegance. This string of pearls also looks good with a black skirt. However, it is more suitable for women who are up to 30 years old.


    Su Ruoxi''s necklace is made of small pearls in three rows.


    More exquisite, also more lively fashion.


    And the head shape, Su Ruoxi dish, but absolutely not like ye shuning as meticulous don''t in the back of the brain.


    Her photo is, there are several strands of long hair curled down.


    Lazy.


    Su Ruoxi also painted his own retro red lips, fit the black skirt, and a little more sexy.


    But ye shuning is the naked color lipstick, does not show the color!


    Su Ruoxi also used English Retro Black Gloves and retro bags to make the finishing point.


    Suddenly the style is very bright!


    Step on 10 cm high shoes, plus 170 height, height 180!


    Ye shuning is 165 in height and 8 cm in heel.


    Since he lost a little in height, he was directly crushed by Su Ruoxi in momentum.


    So from head to toe, ye shuning lost completely!


    It''s a total loss!


    It''s also a fashion show. What we compete for is the temperament of wearing and matching!


    So it''s not embarrassing to bump into a shirt. Who''s ugly? Who''s embarrassed!


    Ye shuning wanted to be quiet.


    But the other side is the woman she hates the most, and now she compares her.


    So ye shuning''s hand hanging on his side suddenly became a fist.


    The smile on his face was stiff.


    Su Ruoxi is so damned!


    It was only after several seconds that ye shuning pretended to be calm and gently hooked his lips.


    "Miss Su, we meet again."


    It''s just the cold light under the eyes!


    Su Ruoxi''s red lips are elegant and noble.


    Compared with ye shuning''s book flavor, Su Ruoxi''s caressing, lazy and moving temperament is not bad at all.


    "Old acquaintances."


    His eyes were graceful and his face was smiling.


    Every frown and smile is in line with a sense of retro fashion. It''s really elegant!


    Li Zimei saw that Su Ruoxi didn''t show admiration and respect for ye shuning, so she was half angry.


    The Su family is a small family.


    Compared with the top powerful family, Sheng family and ye family, it''s better to have a finger!


    So Su Ruoxi clearly is nothing, but does not put them in the eye!


    Speak casually, just like treating passers-by!


    Who does she think she is!


    Bitch!


    So, immediately scold.


    "Su Ruoxi, what are you proud of? Do you come out dressed like this just to seduce men?"


    As soon as Su Jiawen heard it, he blew it off. His face was very cold."Li Zimei, I su Jiawen don''t beat women. If you dare to say more about my sister, as long as I hear that, don''t blame me for ignoring my kinship and hitting you!"


    Li Zimei was frightened by Su Jiawen, who suddenly had a cold face.


    Scared to step back: "you, what are you going to do? Su Jiawen, we are relatives! You''ve been helping Su Ruoxi bully me! You''ve gone too far


    Li Zimei''s stupid words made Su Jiawen laugh.


    He opened his mouth coldly.


    "My dear, the most unfortunate thing I have met today is to meet you, a relative. Don''t talk about relatives in front of me. Are you better than Xiao Xi in my heart? You can''t beat a hair, OK! Recognize yourself, OK? Don''t put on airs in front of me, or I''ll beat you. Don''t cry and ask me why! "


    Li Zimei "...!"


    Su Jiawen''s words made Li Zimei speechless.


    Su Jiawen said with an air, then climbed up Su Ruoxi''s shoulder and went to the forest deer show.


    But just a turn.


    Su Jiawen''s body is stiff!


    Mom, four eight four off?


    There seems to be no invitation!


    Ouch, just so air, the result in the blink of an eye hit their own face, it''s a bit too humiliating!


    How to do? It''s too shameless to turn around.


    Is Su Jiawen going to do this in the future?


    Then quickly gave Su Ruoxi and Mu Chu a look.


    Give me some advice!


    You can''t be such a counsellor in front of Li Zimei and ye shuning!


    Su Ruoxi


    Mu Chu


    Li Zimei was very angry. When she saw that the three people were so stiff at the door, she immediately fell back and forth with laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, Su Jiawen, you really stay with Su Ruoxi for too long. Are you stupid? I want to go to the show without an invitation. I''m ashamed of you!"


    Su Jiawen frowned.


    She turned to look at Li Zimei and looked at her complacent appearance. Su Jiawen was angry.


    But without an invitation, you really can''t get in.


    And he has something important to do tonight. It''s impossible for him to go back like this.


    Of course, a few people here a delay, but also attracted a lot of onlookers!


    Especially Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen.


    But in the microblog hot!


    With today''s two people dressed up, it is enough to attract people''s attention!


    So soon there was a crowd.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The famous Su brothers and sisters on Weibo, are these two brothers and sisters so good in temperament and appearance?"

 Chapter 157

    Of course, some of them are jealous lemonade! Make complaints about


    .


    "Even if it''s popular on Weibo, if you want to enter a high-end place, you can''t get in without an invitation!"


    "Yes, yes, I dressed up and got stuck in the door. What a shame!"


    "Forget it, let''s go first. We''re not like some people. We''ll be stuck here and make a fool of ourselves."


    "No, you go first. I want to leave behind and come to the theatre."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every word fell into Su Jiawen''s ears.


    That frown is deeper.


    Li Zimei is a schadenfreude laugh.


    Then scornful of the mouth: "yes, that''s right, you come today is disgraceful, unlike me and shuning sister, with an invitation, after all, only the distinguished people can go in to see the show, you simply don''t deserve it!"


    Said, but also elated to the invitation, from the pompous banquet bag out.


    It''s worthy of being in the fashion circle.


    This invitation is very well made!


    White cardboard inlaid with small metal ribbon, and then don''t have white feathers, very advanced and beautiful!


    Li Zimei is more proud.


    "See, Su Ruoxi, you''re a bumpkin. You''d better stay away from Su Jiawen. Don''t let the people in Sheng''s family get the smell of poverty like you!"


    Su Jia was angry: "Li Zimei, shut up!"


    He has never been so tired of a woman!


    She herself is the niece of Li Ruyun, Sheng yielin''s wife!


    Except for Li Ruyun, it doesn''t matter to follow Sheng family!


    Anyway, his grandfather is Sheng Xiu''s eldest son, his mother Sheng Shushuang is the elder sister of his second uncle, and he himself is the great grandson of his grandfather.


    He didn''t show off the identity of Sheng family everywhere!


    As a result, Li Zimei is always saying and making trouble everywhere!


    What a terrible and brainless woman!


    Li Zimei snorted with pride.


    "Why do I have to shut up? I''m not wrong. You just don''t have an invitation. If you can''t get in, you''ll lose face!"


    Then to Su Ruoxi mercilessly scold: "poor broken settle down!"


    "You..."


    When Su Jiawen got angry again, ye shuning began to adjust.


    Of course, it was said to Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi.


    "Zimei is still young and not very sensible. Don''t take anything unpleasant to heart. If there is really no invitation, I can take you in, because ye is one of the organizers of the show, and you are my friends, so naturally you can join me in the show."


    Ye shuning talks very well.


    Quite a lady''s momentum, of course, the book atmosphere makes her more gentle.


    It''s hard to feel disgusted with such a woman.


    But Su Ruoxi knew what she was.


    Her words, mixed with a lot of disdain, have revealed the noble feeling.


    It''s not like the dignity of Sheng Ye.


    She is to look down on people to build their own noble!


    Of course, ye shuning''s cleverness naturally includes her disguise and indifference, as well as the timing of controlling the rhythm of several people''s speech.


    Anyway, it''s time for Li Zimei to scold.


    She doesn''t interrupt, let her spit out the dirty water!


    When Su Jiawen wanted to open his mouth to meet people, ye shuning stood up and acted as a mediator.


    First, show her self-restraint, do not let people quarrel!


    Second, she has a lot to say. Both of them must listen to her!


    The third is to let Li Zimei curse for her and speak for her!


    Ha ha, what a terrible woman!


    When Su Ruoxi thinks about this, he has no interest in talking to ye shuning about other things.


    So pick up the key points!


    Su Ruoxi raised his lips and gave a smile.


    "Really? It turns out that ye is one of the organizers of this show. It seems that we flattered you, but we don''t need to trouble you. After all, we are not very familiar with each other. We can''t talk about friends. I''m a small family, and I don''t dare to cling to Ye''s lintel, right?"


    Su Ruoxi''s words were slow.


    There are soft and hard, good words have also been said, secretly ridicule has also been said!


    Anyway, I''m Su Ruoxi. I don''t like Miss Ye!


    So don''t say friends are not friends.


    After all, disgusting you, disgusting me, disgusting home!


    This face to face hit ye shuning face words, let ye shuning heart suddenly out of great flame!


    Su Ruoxi, dare not give her face in public!What''s more, she couldn''t find the slightest fault in her words. She didn''t know how to fight back with her steady and self-restraint words!


    So at this time, Li Zimei''s mischief is very easy to use!


    So, she yelled: "Su Ruoxi, don''t be shameless. Sister shuning wants to take you to the show. She thinks highly of you. Do you understand?"


    "You also know that you are a small family. Since you know what your virtue is, you should respect sister shuning!"


    "Also, does my sister shuning need your support? Which onion are you? I tell you, it''s a disaster for us to be infected with a woman like you! You are so cheap! People


    Su Jiawen''s face was gloomy and he bit his teeth.


    "Li! Son! Beautiful! If you want to find me, I will help you! "


    with that, we''re about to start!


    Su Ruoxi and Mu Chu hold him!


    Then Su Ruoxi gave Su Jiawen a reassuring look. Su Jiawen was stunned and immediately stopped!


    Did his sister do something in advance?


    Mom, I can''t bear to make them so passive.


    But he is very satisfied with the way of playing pig and eating tiger!


    So Su Jiawen was not worried at all.


    He''s going to give the show to Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t dump Li Zimei at all. He treats her like air.


    Smile, elegant lazy, said to ye shuning.


    "Although Ye is one of the organizers, it''s not the only show run by your Ye family. In this case, we can''t trouble Miss ye any more. After all, if one person says it, it will break the rules of the show. If some cat and dog clings to miss ye or miss Zimei, is it still a matter? Certainly not, right? "


    Su Ruoxi said this.


    Su Jiawen took a puff.


    His sister is very good at speaking! Turn crooked son to curse, cow!


    Said she ye shuning is not the most powerful voice in this show!


    So don''t be the boss here, you can change the show work at will!


    Then I''d like to advise you not to be too kind-hearted. They are not cats and dogs. They may not be able to do anything.


    But if you are so kind to everyone, in case a troublemaker enters the show and disturbs the whole show, it''s a big deal!

 Chapter 158

    But also secretly satirized, ye shuning''s hypocrisy!


    After all, when did a lady like her, who looked down upon people in her heart, become so kind-hearted?


    Li Zimei is really angry.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t ignore her and said something that she didn''t understand, but it was definitely not good!


    "Su Ruoxi! Bitch, who do you think you are? Ignore Miss Ben and sister shuning, you can talk, you have the ability, that Miss Ben will see you, how you don''t have an invitation, you can enter the next room! "


    Ye shuning is now holding back his anger.


    If you want to see Su Ruoxi''s jokes, she really, like killing her!


    The gentle fundus is as cold and vicious as a snake and scorpion.


    I''ll let you die tonight!


    Su Ruoxi, how arrogant you are now, the worse you will die!


    Su Ruoxi took a look at Li Zimei.


    A touch of coldness flashed through her eyes, which made her heart tremble.


    She forced sarcasm and scolding: "what do you think I''m doing? Is it right for Miss Ben? You are a mean person no matter how you get rid of me. What I despise most is you. Hum


    Su Ruoxi was at the moment when Li Zimei''s air reached its peak.


    Suddenly a black card came out of the bag.


    No, it''s not a black card, it''s a black gold card!


    This is the pass of the imperial capital!


    Holding grass?


    Why did Su Ruoxi have it!


    There are few issued cards. Why does Su Ruoxi have only one card in his hand?


    In fact, the reason why the black gold card becomes the pass of the imperial capital celebrity place is that holding this card means that your identity is very high, because the amount of money in the black gold card is huge, very huge, even not online!


    And now Su Ruoxi takes out this pass!


    What a surprise!


    Of course, it''s too showy!


    Why is Su Ruoxi so rich!? Are you Xiuer?


    That''s absolutely amazing!


    Su Ruoxi walks up to the person in charge of admission who is stunned.


    The corners of his mouth raised, and then he said lazily: "how about this card, can it be used as an invitation?"


    The reason why Su Ruoxi thought of using this.


    Because I saw the wedding ring.


    This does not naturally think of in the dark city, Sheng Nanling gave her black gold card.


    She hasn''t spent a cent yet. Now she''s in use!


    The person in charge of a look at this pass, which can not in the end ah!


    He said "yes" several times


    Then he bowed down and made a respectful "please" gesture.


    "Dear Miss, please enter with your friends. We will arrange the best place for you to watch the show."


    No way, this black gold card is the rule! It''s identity!


    Must be treated well!


    Then three people don''t look at one eye, the facial expression already arrived the extreme ye shuning and Li Zimei, leisurely entered the entrance.


    Li Zimei hasn''t responded up to now.


    Is Su Ruoxi holding the black gold card in his hand?


    Why does she have it?!


    Why can a bitch like her hold an imperial pass?


    Suddenly, Li Zimei blushed and said to ye shuning, "sister shuning, Su Ruoxi is such a bitch that she bullies people too much. I want her to settle the accounts! Take the black gold card from her


    Ye shuning''s face sank at the moment.


    She knew that this black gold card must have been sent by Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi Damn you!


    He has occupied Nanling brother, and now he is enjoying the special honor brought to her by Nanling brother.


    Su Ruoxi, you Why!


    All this should have been her!


    She''s angry, too! Very angry!


    Li Zimei was about to cry. She spoke arrogantly: "sister shuning! I''ll teach her a lesson later! Teach her a lesson! Otherwise, I can''t bear it! "


    This time, ye shuning did not install any more.


    Her eyes are very cold, surging to kill, and then said: "don''t worry, Su Ruoxi, I will never let it go!"


    -


    linlu brand is a local brand in the forefront of international fashion!


    Almost every work has its own charm!


    So very hot!


    It is loved by many famous stars.


    Especially for overseas red carpet, many stars will choose this brand.


    After all, going abroad is a business card representing one''s own country, showing cultural confidence!


    But the purpose of Su Ruoxi''s three people''s coming today.


    It''s not a show, it''s a girl!


    So, Su Ruoxi just let Su Jiawen change a waistcoat, will lift the chance of sister to hand will be more big!And this girl is a model -


    He Fei!


    She left today''s show.


    Who is He Fei? I''m also an old acquaintance!


    She is Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen recognize the same day, in the night bar bumped into, with Gu Jingxuan flirting tall sister.


    At that time, she let Su Jiawen up to tease her, not simply tease!


    But with a purpose, that is to deal with Gu Jingxuan!


    Who let her be Gu Jingxuan''s little lover!


    In Tang Yezhou to send her home that night, she has with Gu Jingxuan tore the skin, so next to see who shot more quickly, faster to find each other''s derailment evidence!


    Su Ruoxi will never take his revenge lightly!


    At this time, the show lights have been up.


    The theme of the show is the forest, which is very fresh, elegant and immortal.


    Tall models with delicate make-up, delicate hairstyle and fashionable dress walk through the show!


    Gorgeous and exquisite visual impact, dazzling.


    The people who come here to watch the show are stars, fashion tycoons, noble CHILDES and rich ladies.


    Su Ruoxi and others are far away from ye shuning.


    But even so, Su Ruoxi can feel the angry sight from Li Zimei.


    Su Ruoxi ignored it.


    Because neither Li Zimei nor ye shuning is her goal today.


    Of course, if they dare to make trouble, she doesn''t mind a little insidious means!


    After the spring new models of several theme series are over, it''s time for half-time.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen look at each other.


    Su Jiawen slipped away.


    Su Ruoxi stay and watch the wind!


    She is not sure whether Gu Jingxuan will come. After all, Gu Jingxuan, who is elegant and gentle, pretends to be a gentleman, will not easily lose her beauty''s face.


    -


    here, Su Jiawen is wearing a gorgeous and expensive suit.


    The gray hair that always explodes is now combed back with styling hair gel, revealing a beautiful forehead.


    This is the appearance of prince charming in comic books, and now it''s even more beautiful and extraordinary!


    Su Jiawen loves to wear these.


    In addition to his black suit, he wore Bulgari''s snake diamond necklace.


    Very rich and graceful!

 Chapter 159

    Not only that, but also wearing a diamond watch, diamond earrings.


    All over the body, every hair is filled with luxury!


    So in the very formal rules at the same time, the corners of the mouth with evil smile of Su Jiawen, really too charming!


    So when He Fei, who has finished all the shows today, is blocked.


    She looked at Su Jiawen''s eyes, with a strong shock and amazement!


    Su Jiawen laughed evil.


    His sister''s skill of dressing up is really strong.


    He really didn''t think that changing the vest would have any effect.


    But look at the woman in front of him, she has been fascinated by him!


    He Fei recognized Su Jiawen almost instantly.


    She met him in the night bar, followed by his recent fire in the microblog, did not expect that he actually came to the show today.


    At this time, Gu Jingxuan is good to her.


    He often asked her out, so He Fei didn''t contact Su Jiawen.


    But she knew how to catch men, so he feigned surprise.


    "Sir You, me, do we know each other? "


    Play hard to get, pretend not to care, men will see you more!


    Su Jiawen''s evil spirit is even worse.


    "What a heartless woman. She didn''t know me in less than a month?"


    "Ah?" He Fei pretended to be very surprised.


    "We met, sir?"


    Su Jiawen ambiguous step forward, evil ambiguous: "natural ah, do you want to wait on the bed to meet?"


    Ambiguous, straightforward, provocative, overbearing!


    He Fei''s heart beat fast.


    Because Su Jiawen''s meaning is very clear, he takes a fancy to himself and wants to have further development with her.


    But He Fei will never agree at the first time.


    "Sir, you are so abrupt that I don''t even know you Ah... "


    Before He Fei finished speaking, he exclaimed.


    Because Su Jiawen has boldly stopped her waist, held her in his arms and put her in her arms.


    Let the ambiguous and charming factors wrap all around He Fei.


    Su Jiawen laughed: "do you like the feeling that I hold you?"


    Su Jiawen is definitely the best of the best!


    Except for Su Ruoxi''s accident, unless he is not interested in women, there is no beauty he can''t get!


    Suddenly enlarge the handsome beauty face, let He Fei see stars, dizzy.


    Her lips almost trembled and she swallowed.


    Then Su Jiawen stopped her hand and forced them closer.


    He Fei''s body is soft in Su Jiawen''s arms. "You..."


    Su Jiawen stretched out a finger and fell on the woman''s lips.


    "My name is Su Jiawen. I''d like to introduce myself to you formally."


    Su Jiawen laughs, very evil: "today I come to see you on the show specially, because I am very interested in you, you must not forget, Gu Jingxuan is not good for you, remember to come to me, of course, I don''t mind you stepping on two boats, after all, I like you, and will not interfere with your freedom."


    He Fei heard this.


    I''m so confused!


    What do you mean you can step on two boats?


    What do you mean like her? She will not interfere in her freedom!


    Isn''t that a little exaggerated?


    After all, who chases women will say that!


    And he''s a boy!


    But she is a greedy woman.


    The reason why she has Gu Jingxuan and plays hard to get with Su Jiawen is that she wants to cling to these people.


    So she is reluctant to give up Gu Jingxuan and follows Su Jiawen.


    Because Su Jiawen''s identity is not to be underestimated, but also a very potential man!


    Now Su Jiawen''s words hit her heart!


    It''s pie in the sky!


    When Su Jiawen looks at He Fei''s smile under his eyes.


    The bottom of my heart is happy.


    No, he took it!


    It was only after he had analyzed the woman''s mind that he said this.


    If it was another woman, he would certainly use another way to tease people!


    And the next thing to do.


    Is to have a very domineering kiss with her!


    When the kiss is over, the relationship is settled!


    After all, we are all adults. We know what the other party thinks when we know it!


    But is Su Jiawen a casual man?


    Definitely not!


    Looking at the woman''s lips, I don''t know if I gave it to Gu JingxuanCome on, he won''t kiss!


    Let''s do it another way!


    So, Su Jiawen''s fingers are on He Fei''s lips, and he is coquettish and frivolous!


    Then he asked softly and vaguely.


    "Miss He Fei, if you want to contact me, why don''t we have a close chat this evening?"


    "I..."


    He Fei was provoked to want Su Jiawen''s fingertips.


    But at this time.


    Su Jiawen''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Suddenly, Su Jiawen released the woman.


    Take a look at wechat, and then look at He Fei.


    Some sorry mouth: "now I have something to deal with, after the show dinner, I will quietly about you, beauty, don''t, don''t refuse me!"


    With that, Su Jiawen withdrew.


    The reason for the evacuation is that Gu Jingxuan really came!


    It was su Ruoxi who sent him the message!


    Damn it, Gu Jingxuan.


    So many women, it''s really considerate!


    Gu Jingxuan comes to find He Fei.


    Just came to her backstage, suddenly saw from a man''s figure a flash, not really see, Gu Jingxuan did not recognize who it is!


    Just want to catch up, He Fei stopped.


    "Gu Shao, you have come to see me."


    He Fei immediately returned to normal.


    She''s just going to hang two men.


    Since Su Jiawen doesn''t mind, she won''t mind!


    Since Gu Jingxuan has come, she still has to dare to stir up the play.


    And she''s going to the celebration banquet!


    Gu Jingxuan recently, it can be said that the heart is not high.


    Because Su Ruoxi repeatedly gave him a green hat.


    What''s more infuriating is that there is no actual evidence to prove Su Ruoxi''s cheating, so he has to bear it!


    A man is hooded and known by the whole net!


    make complaints about friends!


    It''s strange that Gu Jingxuan is in a better mood!


    Therefore, he was not happy in his mind, so he played with his other women.


    It seems that only in this way, can su Ruoxi pull back in front of a layer!


    To maintain the dignity of the man in his heart.


    That''s why He Fei came to the show!


    At the same time, he also tried to find Su Ruoxi''s hard evidence.


    However, Chen Xiangwen interferes, the other side is also like a dog, everywhere against him!


    He had to be careful.


    In order to prevent any accidents, Gu Jingxuan wants to catch up!

 Chapter 160

    Don''t guess, it''s mostly a dog sent by Chen Xiangwen!


    When He Fei was about to leave, He Fei stopped: "Gu Shao, why did you come and leave without saying a word to me?"


    Gu Jingxuan pursed his lips.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right back."


    I was about to leave when Su Xinrui came!


    "Brother Jingxuan!"


    Gu Jingxuan suddenly a Leng, looking back to see the angry Su Xinrui, step by step.


    The brow immediately wrinkled.


    "What are you doing here?"


    How does Su Xinrui come back backstage?


    He didn''t contact her!


    How can su Xinrui reply at the first time, because her attention falls on He Fei.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t cheat her!


    The original Gu Jingxuan in addition to her, there are other little bitches!


    She was so angry!


    Su Xinrui has been envious of Su Ruoxi since she was a child, because her surname is su. Why is Su Ruoxi the beloved Princess.


    And she has to be looked down upon, looked down upon?


    And from childhood to most of it!


    So Su Xinrui has a bigoted devil in her heart.


    She wants everything about Su Ruoxi.


    Identity, man!


    Su Ruoxi''s man is Gu Jingxuan, the young master of Gu''s family.


    She has been unable to distinguish the feelings of Gu Jingxuan, love is like or paranoid!


    She wants him anyway!


    So seeing Su Ruoxi with him, she would be jealous and crazy.


    Gu Jingxuan is with women other than Su Ruoxi.


    She''s going to get angry and collapse!


    She can''t compare with Su Ruoxi. Can''t she compare with other women?


    At the moment, Su Xinrui stares at Gu Jingxuan with scarlet eyes,.


    Then pointing at He Fei, he asked Gu Jingxuan: "who is this cheap woman?"


    Gu Jingxuan frowned.


    "Not who."


    Su Xinrui roared: "brother Jingxuan, do you want to cheat me now? Who isn''t she? Then why did you come here without telling me, and then come backstage to see her alone? Why do you treat me like this? Am I not good to you? Why do you want to find other cheap women? Brother Jingxuan, why do you tell me? Is there something wrong with me? Tell me, I can change it! "


    Su Xinrui is almost hysterical.


    She''s been under a lot of pressure recently.


    Because ye shuning gave her a nightmare, what her two bodyguards did to her These videos are still in ye shuning''s hands!


    She can''t let go now!


    Gu Jingxuan also sees Su Xinrui''s excitement.


    I was afraid that she would be stimulated again, and I told her what I shouldn''t have said.


    So the first time my face was a little cold.


    "You think too much, you have nothing wrong, I will send you back, don''t make any trouble."


    When Su Xinrui heard these words, she felt even worse.


    So perfunctory, it''s not like this before!


    So he immediately came to He Fei.


    "Pa --!"


    A slap on the hard draw in the past, and then yelled: "bitch!"


    He Fei is a little model,.


    Not su Xinrui''s opponent.


    I didn''t dare to do anything to her, but I didn''t let her bully me.


    He immediately covered his face and looked at Gu Jingxuan.


    "Gu Shao, she hit me..."


    "Cunt, you dare to seduce brother Jingxuan in front of me. I won''t kill you!"


    With that, he raised his hand again!


    When I was about to take it out, my wrist was restrained.


    Su Xinrui''s eyes turned scarlet.


    With Gu Jingxuan scolded: "you quickly let go of me, you did not see her in front of me to seduce you?"


    "Su Xinrui, you''re going to make trouble. Is it reasonable for her to hit people for no reason?"


    Gu Jingxuan''s eyes are full of restlessness.


    What happened recently?


    Why do so many things happen!


    "You Why do you want to help this bitch talk! "


    "I''m reasoning, you don''t listen."


    "Gu! Scene! Oh, my God


    Just when they were about to make a scene, Su Ruoxi''s voice suddenly came from the slanting stab.


    "I came in time, Gu Jingxuan. Your back palace is in chaos."


    Su Ruoxi slowly approached.


    Looking at all this coldly.


    The voice was sarcastic: "how can He Fei be alone? I remember there are many others. Why don''t I call them out for you and make trouble together? "


    She let Su Xinrui come, is to let her involve Gu Jingxuan.Don''t let him find sujiawen.


    As for his own over, in addition to the theater, by the way to confirm whether Su Xinrui has entangled with Gu Jingxuan.


    If not, then she will add a fire to stimulate her!


    If a woman is impulsive, she will say something, right!


    Gu Jingxuan releases Su Xinrui.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi, the Adam''s Apple moved.


    Su Ruoxi in a black skirt is very beautiful.


    When she was with Tang Yezhou that night, she was dressed in a red gauze skirt, as beautiful as a fox. Today, she is as elegant and charming as a princess.


    For Su Ruoxi, he had never paid attention to him before.


    And now she, every time I see her, can make him amazing!


    He seems to have lost something important!


    In fact, Gu Jingxuan did not say, because he saw a different Su Ruoxi, which is also a point of his recent irritability!


    He came up to catch Su Ruoxi''s hand.


    Su Ruoxi avoids him.


    Look disgust: "don''t touch me!"


    Gu Jingxuan looks ugly: "Su Ruoxi, I''m your fiance!"


    "Fiance? Gu Jingxuan, are you mentally ill? Now that everyone knows it, don''t pretend it! "


    In a word, Gu Jingxuan suddenly became angry.


    And Su Ruoxi suddenly had a smile.


    "Since you want everyone to be respectable, well, it''s not impossible. Now tell Su Xinrui that you will break up with him in the future!"


    Gu Jingxuan frowned.


    In fact, he was so impulsive that he wanted to tell Su Xinrui.


    But Su Ruoxi''s cold light at the bottom of his eyes made him wake up.


    "Do you want to talk to me?" he sneered


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be very sorry: "sorry, you found out!"


    "Sue! If! "What''s the matter with you


    Gu Jingxuan really angry, "you really have the kind, again and again, again and again play me? Is it fun? "


    Night bar beat him down the stairs, business club''s seduction, now again!


    Good, really good!


    Su Ruoxi turned his mouth.


    Looking at Gu Jingxuan, who is almost furious, his mood is really good!


    Raised eyebrows, elegant style.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. It''s really fun. I think it''s so wonderful!"


    This bitch used to play with her every day.


    How blind heart blind blind blind?


    Then, Su Ruoxi just felt sick.


    "Don''t worry, I will add a fire to make the play more wonderful, but there will always be an end, and the end must be your Gu Jingxuan, kneeling under my skirt and crying for my father!"

 Chapter 161

    With that, Su Ruoxi turned and left.


    It turns out that she overestimated her endurance. She didn''t expect that she would be disgusted to see a play!


    At this time, Su Xinrui suddenly came up.


    Hold Su Ruoxi''s wrist and push hard.


    "Su Ruoxi, how do you know He Fei''s existence? Are there any other women? "


    Su Ruoxi suddenly smiles.


    "Well, you tell me everything about Gu Jingxuan''s infidelity. By the way, I''ll tell you one by one."


    Gu Jingxuan immediately scolded.


    "Su Xinrui!"


    Su Xinrui looks back at Gu Jingxuan, and then looks at Su Ruoxi who is not smiling.


    Suddenly stunned!


    Su Ruoxi draws back his hand from Su Xinrui.


    "If you don''t think about it, don''t come to me!"


    With that, Su Ruoxi straightened his back and left!


    Su Xinrui was in a daze for several seconds. When Su Ruoxi''s back disappeared at the corner, she suddenly recovered and ran after him!


    Gu Jingxuan saw this.


    Secretly scolded a, mention a step to want to catch Su Xinrui this crazy woman.


    But Su Jiawen, who has been back and gone, pretends that he has never been here before, and comes in by chance.


    The eyes didn''t fall on He Fei at all.


    Instead, he stopped Gu Jingxuan: "Gu Shao, where are you going in a hurry?"


    Gu Jingxuan looks very ugly.


    "Su Jiawen, get out of my way!"


    Is Su Jiawen the kind of person who wants to let people know?


    Definitely not!


    What''s more, what if Su Xinrui really shakes all this out?


    So let Gu Jingxuan go to bad things, absolutely not!


    "Oh, don''t be so angry, OK? I''m here to chat with you. Why, don''t you give me any face? "


    Su Jiawen''s evil smile.


    Gu Jingxuan looked at Su Jiawen coldly, "you won''t let me go today?"


    He knew that Su Jiawen was with Su Ruoxi.


    Also know Su Ruoxi''s purpose!


    Su Jiawen will stop him if he doesn''t let him go!


    Sure enough.


    Su Jiawen said, "yes, I won''t let you go unless we have a fight. If you win me, I won''t say anything. You can do whatever you like, but you have to think clearly. I''m not only Xiao Xi''s brother, but also a member of the Sheng family!"


    At the moment, Gu Jingxuan''s face was almost livid.


    He dare not offend Su Jiawen.


    Because he is from the Sheng family.


    Now, he only prayed that Su Xinrui would not be stupid!


    Otherwise, don''t blame him for being rude!


    And He Fei hears two people''s dialogue, that eye immediately stares big one inch.


    Su Jiawen is still a member of the Sheng family!


    Oh, my God, Sheng family is the top of the top families in the imperial capital. Isn''t it a matter of time before they can reach the top?


    So, He Fei made a decision secretly.


    After the big show, we must have a good talk with Su Jiawen!


    At this time, there was a storage room full of deer gowns.


    There''s a lot of space here. It''s very dry.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Su Xinrui, his eyes narrowed lazily: "you really think it through, want to tell me everything about you and Gu Jingxuan?"


    Su Ruoxi was a bit surprised.


    Did not expect a little stimulation, how can su Xinrui stand on a shaky footing?


    And she found that Su Xinrui was a little dark recently.


    I don''t know what happened to her.


    But it''s absolutely certain that it''s not a good thing.


    Su Ruoxi is blocking up. Su Xinrui will really ask for everything. If she has other thoughts, she will have to know Su Xinrui again!


    She seems to have underestimated her rank!


    Su Xinrui gives Su Ruoxi a cold smile.


    "In fact, I see your jokes."


    "Oh?" Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows and was surprised: "tell me, what joke do you want to see me?"


    Sure enough, Su Xinrui does not intend to betray Gu Jingxuan.


    Su Ruoxi looked around.


    Maybe, she''s caught!


    This is the warehouse. It''s a great place to commit crimes!


    But does Su Xinrui really have that ability? So much planning?


    I hope she is too worried!


    But father Su has always told her that as long as there is doubt about anything, we must take precautions.


    So when Su Xinrui was excited, she took out her cell phone.


    He quietly sent a message to Su Jiawen -


    "warehouse, Li Zimei."


    Su Xinrui almost stares at Su Ruoxi."I know you are very clear about the relationship between brother Jinghuan and me, but so what? You can''t find any evidence at all. Hahaha, you must be very angry and angry!"


    "When you were alone in the empty room, brother Jinghuan was gentle with me, doing the most intimate things between men and women. I don''t think you know that. On the day your parents died, I did it with brother Jinghuan! I think it''s exciting. You are in agony, and I also enjoy the extreme feeling brought by brother Jingxuan! "


    "It''s your boyfriend and your husband, but they hang out with me and love my body, and you don''t know anything about it. It''s just brother Jingxuan''s fool playing with applause. Hahaha, even if Su Ruoxi has been loved by people since he was a child, he''s still a man who can''t catch you! You are just a wretch


    Su Ruoxi coldly looks at Su Xinrui who is a little crazy.


    And then he stares at her rationally and calmly.


    "Why are you telling me that?"


    Su Xinrui saw Su Ruoxi''s reaction, stunned, a little unbelievable.


    And then the whole person kind of broke down.


    "Why, Su Ruoxi, you tell me why, you are not angry, you are not painful, you are not sad, you don''t hate me, you want to suck my blood and my tendons?"


    When she said this, she just wanted to see Su Ruoxi''s pain.


    Because only in this way can she feel better!


    But it all let her down!


    None of these emotions appeared on Su Ruoxi''s face!


    Instead, her sarcastic voice came: "why should I be angry, painful, sad, and hate you?"


    Su Xinrui


    "You and Gu Jingxuan are two rubbish. They don''t deserve to dominate my mood at all!"


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    The next second, Su Xinrui only felt cold in her neck.


    Su Ruoxi put his portable blade against her neck: "the villain died of talking too much. Su Xinrui, tell me, is there a bureau in it?"


    Only this possibility can explain why Su Xinrui is so crazy.


    It''s like seeing her for the last time!


    Su Xinrui immediately laughed.


    It''s a very vicious smile.


    "Yes, it''s the Bureau I set up. Originally, I was thinking about how to lead you here. As a result, God was helping me. I happened to run into Gu Jingxuan and you. I was not excited, so you followed me. Ha ha ha!"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were sharp.


    The blade lowered close to her neck. "Is this closed?"


    "Yes

 Chapter 162

    "There''s no exit!"


    "No!"


    "Why, you want to be buried with me, or you tell me to go out and let''s go out together!"


    "Don''t worry, someone will save me, and you will burn here!"


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "Su Xinrui, I think you are really stupid. Don''t you know that I''m using a knife to your neck now? Before I die, you''re my dead soul. "


    Su Xinrui thinks about what ye shuning told her.


    Su Ruoxi looks hot and arrogant.


    In fact, from small to large, how did not do bad things, not to her real hands!


    Yes, she should believe ye shuning.


    Because at this point, Su Ruoxi will soon die.


    She will never flinch at this time!


    She wants to watch Su Ruoxi fall in front of her!


    Unfortunately, she wanted to save Su Ruoxi''s life, and then give her a good discount!


    In this way, she was relieved!


    Su Xinrui has no fear: "good, anyway I robbed your Gu Jingxuan, if you hate me, then do it!"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were very cold.


    "Su Xinrui, you..."


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi asked her, "tell me, is there someone behind you? Someone''s helping you with all this? "


    When Su Xinrui was proud, she heard Su Ruoxi''s words.


    I was stunned for a moment.


    Then Su Ruoxi''s voice sounded again: "your physical reaction has betrayed you. Tell me who it is. If I escape this time, I will consider letting you go!"


    Su Xinrui thought of Ye shuning, and a touch of fear slipped through her heart.


    Then I thought that Su Ruoxi would die soon.


    I''m happy and crazy.


    "Since you want to know who it is, I''ll tell you."


    Su Xinrui gave a crazy smile: "she is -"


    without waiting for this, suddenly a thick smoke filled her.


    As soon as the Martian came into contact with the extremely dry warehouse, it turned into a snake and swept the whole space.


    Su Ruoxi yelled.


    Then he threw away Su Xinrui.


    Send a message to Su Jiawen again --


    "fire, speed."


    Because the warehouse must have fire prevention measures.


    After su Ruoxi sent the message, he quickly saved himself.


    But obviously, it was emptied early!


    Su Ruoxi squats down to let herself be less exposed to carbon monoxide produced by incomplete combustion. Otherwise, before Su Jiawen comes, she will be poisoned by carbon monoxide!


    Then, Su Ruoxi hid in the place where the metal was not easy to burn.


    But Su Xinrui at this time the whole person all some Lengzheng.


    She found that ye shuning did not come to save her!


    The next second, she went crazy to knock on the door.


    "Come on, there''s a fire. Let me out! Let me out of here


    Su Ruoxi saw this and scolded: "Su Xinrui, if you want to die, continue to knock!"


    Su Xinrui looks back at Su Ruoxi.


    But unwilling to continue to knock, still no one cares.


    How could it be like this?


    It''s not like this. Ye shuning will come to save her. She won''t die!


    When Su Ruoxi really wanted to go up and pull Su Xinrui, he received a message from Su Jiawen -


    "ten seconds, don''t be afraid!"


    Su Ruoxi saw it.


    Su Jiawen is awesome. It''s very timely.


    , this time she can escape. It is estimated that the planners behind the scenes never thought that when she would reveal the truth, she could still calm and analyze the surrounding environment.


    Because according to normal people.


    When you get what you want most, you will focus on it.


    And the surrounding environment is not so important!


    After all, she is about to catch evidence of Gu Jingxuan''s infidelity.


    Her attention must be on Su Xinrui. Where can she think of other things?


    This is not, or Su''s father taught well!


    As long as there is something wrong with it, we must keep an eye on it.


    So underestimated her!


    Since Su Jiawen is about to arrive.


    Su Ruoxi is also too lazy to pay attention to Su Xinrui, leaving her to make trouble by herself.


    Su Xinrui is really crazy.


    It''s broken, too!


    It shouldn''t have been like this!


    She is the one who wins. Su Ruoxi should die alone instead of being buried with her.


    "Open the door, open the door quickly. There''s a fire here. Let me out!"


    When people come into contact with the fear of death, the first thing they think of is to run for life.At the moment, she did not go to Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi had a cold smile on his lips.


    "8, 9, 10 -"


    after the end of the silent voice.


    Suddenly there was a loud sound: "Bang --!"


    The door was knocked open.


    Su Xinrui, who had been knocking on the door, was shocked and fell to the ground as the door opened.


    Su Jiawen rushed in coldly.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi had stood up and quickly fled towards the door.


    Su Jiawen pulls Su Ruoxi out of the door.


    Then hold her in your arms.


    Su Ruoxi''s ear was his anxious roar: "Su! If! Hi! Do you have something to do? "


    "You scared me to death. If you die, how can I explain to your parents, my parents, my uncle, uncle Wen?"


    "Ah, I''m scared to death!"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Let go of me."


    Su Jiawen released her, put his hands on her shoulders, and looked at her carefully.


    The fundus of the eye is worry and deep fear.


    He continued to shout, "if you don''t send me a message, oh, my God, I''m not even here! The consequences must be very terrible. I dare not even think about it! "


    Su Ruoxi was deeply moved.


    But I''m fine now.


    So I won''t pretend to be afraid to let Su Jiawen worry!


    He rolled his eyes.


    Then he said: "look, is Miss Ben''s hairstyle in disorder? Is the makeup messy? Is the dress dirty? Do you want a make-up? "


    Su Jiawen


    Then Su Jiawen let Su Ruoxi go.


    The eyes looked up and down on Su Ruoxi.


    "The make-up is a little bit flowery, the dress is OK, and the hairstyle is not in disorder. Why don''t you go to the bathroom to make up now?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed.


    "Miss Ben is going to put on her make-up now and clean up the sluts!"


    finished, from his small bag, export red powder bottom makeup makeup up.


    That red lip is more gorgeous!


    Su Jiawen''s mouth flicked hard.


    Of course, he knows that Su Ruoxi is telling him in this way -


    she has nothing to do and has the strength to deal with the bitches.


    So let him not worry!


    Since you don''t want him to worry, he has to cooperate, doesn''t he?


    Su Xinrui woke up and fainted on the ground.


    Looking up, I saw Su Ruoxi standing at the door of the warehouse, mending her makeup!


    Red lips, like a queen.


    Even if you escape from death, it is still bright and high.

 Chapter 163

    And she actually crawled on the ground, behind or a sea of fire!


    No one came to save her!


    And her Su Ruoxi side, every day someone around, someone to help, someone care!


    And she was also severely bullied by Ye shuning.


    Find someone to turn her around!


    By what!


    All this, it''s not fair!


    All of a sudden, Su Xinrui''s eyes are fierce, just like a virus.


    "Su Ruo Xi! I''ll kill you


    After roaring fiercely, Su Xinrui gets up from the ground and rushes towards Su Ruoxi.


    Su Jiawen saw this and gave a cold smile.


    "I''ll make up for you! Bitch, my brother will clean up for you


    Then Su Jiawen''s neck swayed and clattered, ready to move.


    A shadow flashed in front of my eyes.


    Then Su Xinrui screamed and fainted on the ground.


    Su Jiawen was stunned, "little sister, are you so tough?"


    Mu Chu''s foot was still a Scud, and then he took it back,


    said to Su Jiawen, "average."


    Su Jiawen''s mouth twitches.


    Then Mu Chu comes to Su Ruoxi and looks up and down.


    All of a sudden, the worry fell.


    "Sister Xi, it''s so good that you''re OK, or I''ll die in Uncle Chen''s hands without a hair left!"


    Su Ruoxi closed the small mirror with a click.


    To Mu Chu a smile: "this young lady seems to have something appearance?"


    Mu Chu shook his head like a rattle.


    It''s like a reborn queen.


    "That''s right!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Jingxuan''s angry voice came from afar.


    "Su Ruoxi, you are such a vicious woman that your assistant stuns your cousin!"


    Although Gu Jingxuan said so.


    But there wasn''t much worry about it.


    It''s more like determining whether Su Xinrui has revealed a secret.


    As soon as you see that the warehouse is on fire, how much time there is before and after, and how much is clear in your heart, it should not be revealed.


    For a moment, I felt a little relieved.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Gu Jingxuan and laughs coldly: "take your little lover and go to the hospital as soon as possible. I''m afraid that if she lies here for a long time, I may not help beating her to death!"


    Gu Jingxuan frowned.


    "She''s your cousin, don''t you care? And hit her? "


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi was extremely contemptuous.


    "Gu Jingxuan, you''re such a scum man. You''ve slept with her for so long, and she has no credit. How come now, you can''t even pretend to be elegant and gentle?"


    The reason why many people think Gu Jingxuan is prince charming.


    It''s because he has an attribute, that is, he''s like a dog in front of people.


    To whom, they are all gentle and gentlemanly.


    Especially when it comes to flattering women.


    This is why, before she would agree to try to contact with Gu Jingxuan.


    See if there''s a feeling.


    Because Gu Jingxuan is a gentle man with a good family background, a good education background, a good-looking man and good manners. When you don''t know his true colors, it''s easy to get a good impression on him.


    Although I can''t say I like it, I don''t like it!


    Gu Jingxuan heard about it and bit his teeth!


    "Su Ruoxi, wait for me!"


    With that, he took Su Xinrui in his arms and left.


    After the two left, all the staff here came to put out the fire.


    After all, it''s a warehouse. The design will consider the existence of fire hazards.


    So if there is a firewall, even if the warehouse is on fire, it doesn''t spread.


    Su Jiawen is very reluctant to say.


    "Isn''t it, younger sister smashes you to plan to let off so easily cheap male scum female?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t answer immediately.


    Instead, he asked, "what about Li Zimei?"


    She just asked Su Jiawen to find Li Zimei with information.


    When Su Jiawen heard this, she was immediately happy: "Li Zimei, a silly woman, seems to know something. She''s so excited that she''s running around, like setting fire to something!"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly cooled.


    Although she was not sure whether ye shuning did it before.


    But with plum beauty, it must be.


    Su Ruoxi put his hands on his chest.


    Then hook lips: "let''s go, today''s bitches are not su Xinrui and Gu Jingxuan, but Li Zimei!"


    Because of the fire, and burned up many valuable dress.


    When Lin Lu''s chief designer Joe Mason came.That looks like a woman''s face, even worse than eating a lump of shit!


    "Who the hell did this?" he yelled


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi look at each other.


    The gesture, the stamp, the sultry voice.


    It''s really easy to be seen as a little gay!


    After all, it''s really gay in gay!


    Look, the clothes on him are very fashionable, with a lot of sequins.


    But from the whole body, it''s a little bit floating and coquettish.


    Wearing American style oil.


    The facial features are feminine. It''s a woman''s look.


    Ten fingers in one hand, almost half of them are wearing all kinds of rings.


    All over the body, they clamor that Lao Tzu is wandering on the wave of fashion pioneers.


    Brother and sister Su are really surprised.


    With such a pompous fashion aesthetic, can you really draw a design like Lin Lu''s?


    Sure enough, few artists are normal!


    Joe Mason pointed his forefinger at Su Ruoxi and his party.


    The little finger was shaking violently.


    "Did you do it? Tell the designer quickly, these must be compensated one by one!"


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi immediately raised their eyebrows.


    Darling, really gay!


    What''s more, how can you still be a little grumpy?


    Crazy Martians?


    Joe Mason saw that they did not speak, and his eyes were also in a daze. He was very angry.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll call the police. Let''s talk with the police. I''ll tell you that these clothes will cost you a lot of money. If you don''t compensate me, just wait for the end of the prison to make clothes!"


    Then he took out his cell phone in a hurry.


    Because of anger, the mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "Damn it


    Swearing, and then bent down to pick it up.


    Continue to click alarm.


    Three people: "and..."


    Su Jiawen grabbed the mobile phone and played with it.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Can''t we discuss something?"


    Joe Mason looked at Su Jiawen''s flat appearance and was about to rush up.


    Su Jiawen stepped back and made a capitulation with both hands: "well, don''t be impulsive. I''m straight. Don''t rush at me, and don''t get close to me!"


    Joe Mason


    "This designer is also straight!"


    Su Jiawen''s eyes swept back and forth on him.


    Very doubt: "you are sure, should not ah?"


    The smell of the lady, the coquettish temperament.


    Not gay?


    Really?


    "You want to die, I am masculine and straight!"

 Chapter 164

    Joe Mason is furious and continues to rush for Su Jiawen''s mobile phone.


    Su Jiawen ran and said, "brother, I''m angry. You don''t think I''m of the same kind."


    "I''ll beat you to death!"


    "It''s boring to beat people. I''ll ask you, have you ever slept with a woman?"


    "You...!"


    Su Ruoxi really has a headache.


    Then he roared, "can you stop being so childish?"


    With this sound, they stopped.


    At the same time, Li Zimei excited scream..


    "Ha ha ha, Su Ruoxi, you have today. Let''s see if the fire can kill you. I''ll add a fire to you. Ha ha ha, that''s great. Your black gold card belongs to me too!"


    Then the crowd looked.


    I saw Li Zimei come with a barrel of gasoline and a big stride.


    His face was full of elated laughter.


    Joe Mason was stunned for a moment.


    The next second, like a whirlwind, rush up.


    "Pa --!"


    "Pa --!"


    The left hand, the right hand two slaps on the face of Li Zimei.


    Li Zimei is confused.


    The gasoline fell to the ground.


    Then, she was so angry that she yelled: "how dare you fight..."


    Before he had finished, Joe Mason roared back with a more terrifying roar.


    "Compensation --!"


    "Compensation --!"


    That spittle star son sprayed plum beautiful one face.


    Li Zimei: "is it...!"


    And three people at the theatre.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    Mu Chu


    Damn it. What kind of angel is Joe Mason!


    What a talent!


    This guy''s hand directly forced Li Zimei to roar.


    They don''t even have to clean up the bitches, they just wait to see the play!


    Really powerful!


    Man, even if you''re angry in gay, it''s OK.


    Because it can''t cover up your fierce core!


    Bull, keep going, keep going!


    Li Zimei was really forced by the roar.


    She couldn''t feel the pain on her face for the first time. She was stunned on the spot!


    About five seconds later.


    After that, Li Zimei responded.


    His chest heaved up and down and his face turned red.


    "How dare you spit on Miss Ben?"


    "Pa --!"


    "Pa --!"


    Joe Mason has a mixed doubles with his left hand and right hand again.


    "Hurry up! Tight! Compensation! Money


    The three people at the theatre gasped.


    I don''t know why I feel a little pain in my face!


    Look at this action. It''s not a few people!


    What kind of treasure boy is Joe Mason? He always practices the skill of beating people?


    How can we get inspiration?


    It''s really awesome!


    Li Zimei, a stupid woman, finally put the matter on the point.


    "Ah


    The groundhog howls are deafening.


    At this time, ye shuning came in a hurry.


    When I saw the situation in front of me, my body was stiff for a second.


    The fundus of the eye flies past a smear of poison.


    But it''s also fleeting.


    She quickly stepped forward and protected Li Zimei behind her.


    And look at Joe Mason.


    "What happened, Mr. Joe?"


    This time, without waiting for Joe Mason to speak, Su Ruoxi said something.


    "Miss ye, you don''t know that it was Miss Zimei who set fire to the warehouse. Designer Qiao came to find Miss Zimei for compensation."


    The reason why Su Ruoxi didn''t break it.


    Because she knows that ye shuning has a wicked mind.


    Another woman who is good at camouflage herself.


    Even if you kill her next time, it must be carefully planned.


    No, if she died.


    Sheng Nanling will never let go of the people behind him.


    So there will never be any trace of her at the scene!


    Now poke out, she does not have the slightest evidence, suffer the loss absolutely is her!


    There may be, she will be ye shuning''s back, said that her mind evil, misunderstood her ye shuning.


    After all, ye shuning is also the one who wants to make friends with her. Will it harm her?


    This time, it was su Ruoxi who suffered!


    But after that, she didn''t believe ye shuning''s every plan.Can be seamless, do not miss the horse!


    It''s better not to let her know, otherwise she will kill ye shuning!


    When ye shuning came, Li Zimei immediately had the strength.


    That psychological grievance suddenly vent out, and once again hear Su Ruoxi''s words.


    Angry, he lost his mind and rushed to Su Ruoxi.


    "You dare to slander Miss Ben, Su Ruoxi, I''ll kill you!"


    This impulse, even ye shuning did not pull!


    As a result, before she rushed to Su Ruoxi, Joe Mason flew away.


    "Poof


    Li Zimei immediately fell to the ground.


    Before he yelled, Joe Mason''s roar had gone.


    "Give me back my money and kill again!"


    Three people at the theatre


    Joe Mason, we admire you!


    Grumpy, simple and rough to solve!


    The combination of fists and feet, that''s dry!


    It''s really hard!


    For the first time, Li Zimei met such a person who didn''t pay attention to her.


    Finally, I was so angry that I couldn''t say a word!


    "You You... "


    "Wuwu Ah... "


    Suddenly lying on the ground, he cried hard, out of breath, and trembled all over.


    Too Bullying!


    And Joe Mason wanted to pay for it.


    Listening to her making so much noise again made me feel very angry.


    When hot temper comes up again, ye shuning can''t calm down at last.


    Then he apologized to Joe Mason.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Joe. I''ll pay for the compensation."


    Ye shuning is so hateful!


    She wanted to kill Su Ruoxi today, but she didn''t expect that things would develop like this!


    She uses Su Xinrui as a bait to lead Su Ruoxi here.


    She''s remotely controlled. No one''s going to find her.


    Her plan is to make a good play of killing people with a knife.


    Let Su Xinrui be the real killer of Su Ruoxi.


    Of course, Su Xinrui can''t keep it.


    She doesn''t allow the possibility of betraying her!


    Ye group is one of the organizers and can arrange the scene.


    There is no monitoring here, no matter what happens, no one will know!


    Then, she sent the invitation letter to xuye in the name of the organizer.


    With Su Jiawen''s lively personality, there is a great possibility that he will come!


    I didn''t expect to come.


    Although she forgot to bring the invitation, she could let them in.


    Originally everything was in the plan, but she missed a point!


    Su Ruoxi It''s too cautious, too smart!


    She thought that according to the plan, she would support Su Ruoxi alone, and then she would be excited, excited and have no time to take care of all this.


    Even if Su Jiawen comes with him.


    When he found out, it was just a burned corpse!


    But it was a miscalculation!

 Chapter 165

    What''s more, she didn''t expect to reach the last pass.


    When she wanted to be successful, she lost her prudence and let Li Zimei overhear some of them.


    As a result, she did a very brainless thing, which caused her great trouble!


    Otherwise, even if Su Ruoxi did not die, he would not be so passive as he is now.


    I have to pay such a large sum of money!


    It''s totally dumb.


    Li Zimei is more stupid than pig and dog.


    Because the gas in her hand is the best evidence.


    In addition, there is no monitoring here. Even if Su Ruoxi makes trouble, she can''t return it!


    So, at this time, Su Ruoxi splashed dirty water, she had to go on!


    She''s really pissed off!


    Li Zimei was shocked.


    "Sister shuning, I don''t want to set the fire. I just want to add a fire..."


    "Shut up, how do I teach you on weekdays? Have you forgotten all about it? Now I dare to set fire outside. Fortunately, I only burned my clothes. If I hurt someone, can I still make you cry here? "


    Ye shuning is very gentle on weekdays.


    At this time, I began to teach people. My face was frightfully cold.


    Su Ruoxi thinks so.


    Li Zimei is really a talent, a talent who specializes in pitching teammates and giving them heads.


    But also carrying a good pot!


    This does not, ye shuning throws all matters to Li Zimei!


    How interesting!


    Joe Mason listened.


    That woman''s face, suddenly cold!


    "Miss ye, what do you say? In the eyes of our designer, these clothes are much more important than people!"


    Ye shuning''s face was ugly.


    Li Zimei was very ignorant.


    She didn''t do anything, but she was scolded by Joe Mason, slapped four times and kicked!


    Now shuning elder sister came to scold her!


    Why on earth is this!


    Li Zimei couldn''t figure it out. "Sister shuning, it''s not like this. I heard you saying Ah...! "


    Ye shuning bent over and slapped Li Zimei in the face.


    Always gentle and peaceful eyes, when looking at Li Zimei.


    Flash through the cold like snakes and scorpions.


    It''s full of warnings.


    "Li Zimei, if you don''t listen to me and make trouble again, don''t blame me for punishing you and letting you learn from me!"


    Li Zimei''s face swelled into a pig''s head.


    At the moment, looking at ye shuning''s face changed greatly, his heart suddenly became cold.


    He turned pale with fright.


    She shook her mouth and nodded.


    "Yes Yes, sister shuning, I don''t dare any more... "


    It''s terrible.


    Ye shuning a listen to, the cold idea of eyeground this just recedes.


    Then she was helped up by her elder sister.


    "In view of the fact that you have made such a big mistake this time, you should go back and reflect on it."


    Ye shuning''s face changed again, and Li Zimei was even more afraid of her.


    "Yes Yes... "


    Then ye shuning told Joe Mason.


    "Mr. Joe, how much have you lost? Send me the bill and I''ll pay it back for you."


    Joe Mason hummed coldly: "you''re smart, but you can rest assured that the designer will list the details one by one, and you won''t get a cent! Of course, in addition to the price of the dress itself, there are also the cost of renting the warehouse, the cost of missing work, the cost of spiritual loss, and the loss of the reputation of linlu brand, which will be included in it! "


    Ye shuning''s face was a little ugly again.


    Rigidly pulled the corners of the mouth: "brand reputation loss?"


    The others are barely passable.


    But it''s just the stock in the warehouse.


    If she compensated for the loss, it was equivalent to buying.


    Where is the loss of reputation?


    Joe Mason flicked the necklace on his chest.


    "I''ve announced the number of dresses in this series one by one. It''s gone before it''s sold. It''s the only one left on the model who hasn''t had time to replace it. Look, isn''t it clear that the designer is cheating the consumers?"


    "This..."


    "Although Miss Ye contracted to hold this big show, it''s not that I didn''t negotiate a good price with you. I also paid the service fee! So we''ll make compensation according to the business process. After all, there''s still a king''s law. If Miss Ye is unconvinced, we''ll accompany you to the police station. If we don''t sue the arsonist to the bottom of the prison, I''ll call him Mr. Joe in vain! "


    Li Zimei can''t change that bad temper!


    On hearing this, I was half angry.


    "What are you proud of? Do you know my identity? You still want to sue me. Even if I burn you here, you dare not touch me!"Joe Mason beat people up in anger.


    He was stopped by Ye shuning.


    Then she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll pay!"


    This matter must not go to the police station.


    So thorough investigation, Su Xinrui will be involved!


    That woman although she has a handle to hold, but Su Ruoxi mix a foot, again draw Sheng Nanling, very likely will focus on her.


    Absolutely not!


    When Joe Mason heard this, he restrained his hot temper.


    "Hum, I will double the cost of spiritual loss!"


    Ye shuning


    "Besides, my dress is very expensive. If you burn my warehouse, there will be no discount! In one day, I must see the compensation on the company''s account, never on credit


    Ye shuning


    Li Zimei


    Then Joe Mason stamped his foot and waved his hand in front of his breath.


    "The smoke really stinks. I''m going to the celebration party. Hum!"


    Gay in gay gas finish, left.


    Three people watching a play and eating melons


    Suddenly a face of worship ah!


    Joe Mason is too strong, too shameless.


    How can this violent temper be so refreshing even though it is not worth beating?


    It''s not like that.


    It''s kind of masculine.


    But she is enchanting and charming.


    So the road of masculinity is too far away. On the contrary, it is getting closer and closer to Wan Chai pier!


    Li Zimei became a pig''s head and face, but she didn''t look up.


    Naturally, I will not attend the celebration banquet after the big show.


    It was she who wanted people to hold the moon.


    But all this was destroyed by Su Ruoxi, bitch!


    Then he stamped his feet in anger and left with a cold hum.


    He looked at Su Jiawen and wanted to beat people!


    What a young lady!


    "Sister smash, hate people are gone, we go to celebrate the banquet wave."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes fell on ye shuning''s face.


    Back to Su Jiawen''s words: "well, anyway, I came out to play."


    Su Jiawen is very clever.


    My younger sister''s attack on this posture is mostly to hit the bottom of the well.


    Very good!


    Then Su Jiawen and Mu Chu walked faster.


    Su Ruoxi hooked his lips and stepped on his high heels.


    When you get to ye shuning''s side.


    There was a pause.


    Su Ruoxi did not look at her, light said: "I know you are su Xinrui behind the people."

 Chapter 166

    Ye shuning calmed his anger.


    Then she said, "what is Miss Su talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend. If you want to kill me, you still have to investigate me? I don''t know who Su Xinrui is. Are you joking that I am as stupid as your pig teammate Li Zimei? "


    These words made ye shuning angry.


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth is poisoned.


    It''s really irritating!


    Especially the crooked son swearing, crooked stick you pain point curse!


    For example, Li Zimei just killed her.


    How can su Ruoxi not make people angry?


    Su Ruoxi continued: "it''s my life to escape from death this time, but I know it''s all you planned. I just don''t have any evidence. Ye shuning, when you go home, you must pray well. Don''t let your feet out of the next crime. Otherwise, I don''t know how you died!"


    Ye shuning is not a weak man.


    She turned around and looked coldly at Su Ruoxi''s perfect face.


    "Do you think you can be so lucky every time?"


    Su Ruoxi also looks back at ye shuning.


    Then he said angrily: "yes, from the current point of view, which time have I been killed by you? On the contrary, it''s you who suffer losses frequently. If you can''t play with me, you''ll go back and stay well! "


    Then, Su Ruoxi stimulates ye shuning.


    "By the way, what I told you before is still true. Help me catch Gu Jingxuan''s evidence of cheating, and I will give you what you want..."


    "Like the one you''ve been dreaming of Men? "


    Su Ruoxi said playfully.


    To ye shuning.


    Sheng Nanling Tut Tut, she likes him now!


    Don''t rob her husband!


    Ye shuning''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "You dream!"


    She''s going to kill Su Ruoxi. She can''t help her!


    Su Ruoxi said with an indifferent smile: "you are quite right. Dreams are made. So, ye shuning, go home and have a good dream..."


    Su Ruoxi''s words made a big splash.


    Looking at ye shuning''s eyes, full of warning.


    Then, he said, "because you will never get Su Ruoxi''s man!"


    With that, Su Ruoxi stepped on a 10 centimeter stiletto.


    No longer look at ye shuning.


    Just walk away!


    Just like the queen, noble and elegant!


    Even if ye shuning''s status is more noble, how about it?


    As long as my heart is strong and confident, when facing you, you never want to see the fear of you and look up to you from my eyes!


    Because Sheng Nanling is her husband.


    Since her husband is the top man, how can she be poor?


    She has to work harder, stronger and better!


    Even if the identity is really open that day.


    She doesn''t want to hear everyone saying that Su Ruoxi doesn''t deserve Sheng Nanling!


    Ye shuning''s hands were clenched into fists.


    She burst into a sneer.


    The fundus is that kind of crazy, intense, twisted smile


    -


    the fire was handled quickly, and it was just a warehouse, so it didn''t have much impact.


    The model has finished all the shows.


    Then, everyone dressed in their own private clothes and walked along the red carpet to another banquet hall for the celebration party after the show.


    And the art design of this celebration banquet comes from Joe Mason.


    It''s totally different from the forest spirit of forest deer.


    It''s exaggeration!


    For example, the red carpet is covered with rose petals.


    For another example, in the banquet hall, dozens of giant spheres with a diameter of 2 meters were made of rose petals, and then hung over the banquet hall with solid and transparent lines.


    The line is transparent and invisible.


    So, it''s like a rose petal ball floating in the air!


    The color is strong and the shape is pompous!


    Anyway, it is the collision and agitation of color and shape!


    Of course, it has a great sense of design, and it''s also very good-looking.


    Joe Mason walked down the red carpet and attracted a lot of spotlights.


    Then he came to the interview area and announced a news.


    "This year, there is only one limited edition of all the new spring series of linlu. Linlu will hold an hour''s auction sale. On the basis of the original price, if the price is the highest in one hour, it will be successful. Don''t worry, I will donate the extra money to the Cultural Protection Research Association in the name of Lin Lu, as well as the promotion and publicity expenses of excellent culture. Lin Lu''s public relations team will follow up the whole process of this public welfare activity and publish all the details and progress on the Internet for supervision. "


    With these words, all the reporters were shocked."Hold the grass, Mr. Qiao is not coquettish at last. It''s so hard this time!"


    "I can see that although he is boastful, he really likes it and supports it."


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Mr. Qiao had a hot temper. He was a grateful man!"


    "I admire you


    And wait for Joe Mason to finish the red carpet.


    The Su brothers and sisters, who followed them, were surprised again.


    Su Jiawen was stunned: "is Qiao Huahua''s public relations too powerful?"


    Su Ruoxi echoed: "yes, who could have thought that he would do this? He could have even thought of bidding! What''s more, the extra money doesn''t go into her own pocket. Dayi lingran is not greedy at all. She devotes herself to the public welfare and the promotion of traditional culture. This is a living sign of public praise! "


    "Qiao Huahua is really amazing. The loss was filled by Ye shuning. What kind of spiritual loss fee? It''s double. It''s quite possible to get back and earn a lot! He didn''t say that he told the number of sales in advance and worried about the suspicion of cheating consumers, but if he used public welfare to block, even if someone caught the pigtail, there was no way for the public welfare to go black at all! "


    "Yes, it''s too cautious to publish the details of the process on the Internet and completely open the supervision."


    Su Jiawen sighed: "I thought it was just a beautiful flower, but it turned out to be a flower on the fox''s head!"


    Su Ruoxi agreed, "he is a smart flower."


    Su Jiawen nodded: "refused to agree with the masculine straight man''s view!"


    Su Ruoxi: "seconded."


    A song by Su Jiawen.


    "Sister smash, take your brother and walk on the red carpet."


    "OK, I''ve been scolded on the Internet for so long. I''d better show my face. Otherwise, I won''t get the title of blogger in vain!"


    "This mentality is good!"


    "Sure!


    Then they went to the red carpet in a good mood.


    Mu Chu pour is to enter banquet hall directly, didn''t follow together.


    After taking a few pictures for the photographers who took photos on the red carpet, they suddenly found that they were a little familiar with each other?


    If you look at it carefully, it''s Su''s brother and sister.


    So, one by one, I was shocked!


    Recently, the two of them are on fire!


    Come and walk on the red carpet. Why haven''t you heard a word?


    Wait for people to react.


    Brother and sister, the red carpet is gone.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±

 Chapter 167

    Everyone was excited after they knew it!


    "Noble and cool president, is a real person so handsome?"


    "Su Ruoxi, the blogger of swearing quotations, has a good temperament?"


    "Yes, I thought I saw Hepburn!"


    "These two brothers and sisters are young, and my brother dotes on my sister. I''m jealous."


    Then ye shuning.


    Because she bumped into Su Ruoxi''s shirt, she was followed.


    So it''s hard to avoid being compared.


    Especially by Su Ruoxi.


    Ye shuning''s face is extremely ugly!


    In addition, she doesn''t mix in the entertainment industry, and there are not many people who know her. She is not as popular as Su Ruoxi at all. The cameraman took a few pictures and saw that the next person walking on the red carpet ignored her.


    Suddenly, ye shuning is more angry!


    But outside, she is the first lady of your family.


    Good manners must be maintained.


    Even if it is not reconciled, it must be held back!


    The two brothers and sisters went to the banquet hall, but they didn''t go to eat, drink and play to make friends with the upper class!


    Is to tease the girl to the end!


    Mu Chu is guarding outside the door.


    Then in the small box, two brothers and sisters sit at one end, and He Fei sits at the other.


    Su Jiawen make complaints about affectation.


    "My sister, don''t you think it''s bad for your brother to come with you? No, beauty can''t hold you. I have to take care of you! "


    Su Ruoxi turned his eyes.


    It''s you who have to pull her in, OK!


    Sure!


    Su Jiawen doesn''t want to lose himself in order to deal with Gu Jingxuan.


    That''s too much for him, OK!


    He Fei is a little confused.


    But the heart is happy.


    Because from Su Jiawen''s words, I can tell that he really wants to confirm the relationship with her!


    If it wasn''t for Su Ruoxi, maybe


    But on the surface, He Fei will not show her mind.


    "It''s so gentle and kind of Mr. Su to take care of his sister."


    Su Jiawen heard: "that is, that is..."


    Su Ruoxi pushes Su Jiawen with his elbow.


    Give him a look -


    "get down to business!"


    Su Jiawen immediately asked.


    "Miss He Fei, how much does Gu Jingxuan give you on weekdays?"


    This question is too straightforward and rude.


    He Fei was stunned: "Mr. Su, you..."


    He asked about Gu Jingxuan.


    Really good?


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say how much a month is."


    "Well..."


    He Fei couldn''t keep up with Su Jiawen''s rhythm at all. He vaguely felt that he should talk about money next.


    She couldn''t make up her mind about Su Jiawen.


    Also casually said: "100000."


    Usually Gu Jingxuan will buy her clothes and bags.


    About two or three hundred thousand a month.


    But she didn''t say much, for fear that Su Jiawen would think she was too greedy.


    "Oh, a hundred thousand."


    Then Su Jiawen took out the check.


    Fill in a million, sit next to He Fei and give her the check.


    Evil charm and handsome smile.


    "Miss He Fei, since I want to pursue you, I will certainly show some sincerity. Gu Jingxuan will give you 100000 yuan, so I can''t lose to her. How about ten times more?"


    He Fei


    He Fei looked at the check in his hand. It was really a million.


    He was ecstatic.


    But at the thought of Su Jiawen giving her ten times more pocket money, she immediately regretted it.


    It should be said that three hundred thousand is three million.


    Of course, she didn''t believe Su Jiawen more or less before. She thought it was just playing with her. After all, Gu Jingxuan is his sister''s fiance, and she is Gu Jingxuan''s little lover.


    On the Internet, it is said that Su Jiawen dotes on his sister.


    It''s a sister.


    She must have no good face for a woman who robbed her sister.


    But his hospitality really shook her.


    Since Su Jiawen is interested in her, she also takes what she needs, goes to bed and takes the money.


    Or be more interested in her.


    She''s been hooking Su Jiawen.


    Now, without any practical operation, she threw a million yuan, which made her completely unprepared.


    After all, who would be so stupid to come directly!


    Right.


    "Miss ho Fei, is this one million allowance enough?"


    Although He Fei is overjoyed, he still needs to be reserved.


    "Mr. Su, you really spend too much money, so much..."


    "Pa --"Su Jiawen put a sky blue card on the table.


    "I don''t think Miss He Fei''s jewelry is very good. Here''s Tiffany''s membership card. There are 100000 in it. Go and choose some beautiful diamond jewelry for yourself."


    He Fei was shocked.


    Su Jiawen takes out three cards again.


    "This is a Chanel membership card. It''s filled with 100000 yuan. Go and pick out some nice clothes for yourself."


    "It''s Dior''s. It''s also 100000. Pick a few bags."


    "This is Louis Vuitton. It''s 100000 yuan. You can buy whatever you like."


    He Fei


    Finally, Su Jiawen took out a gold card.


    "This is the annual card of Qingcheng beauty. If you have nothing to do, you can go to have a beauty, have an sap, and then massage your long legs. Don''t be tired."


    He Fei


    "Beauty, be kind to yourself."


    "As I said, I don''t limit your freedom."


    "When do you want to be nice to me? I''m all yours..."


    Su Jiawen knocked he Feibi on the sofa.


    Ambiguous breath hit in her ear, said: "and you, also yourself."


    "I..."


    Su Jiawen''s voice, ambiguous and winding, interrupted He Fei.


    "Of course, don''t tell Gu Jingxuan that I''m digging his corner..."


    "We must secretly Touch Do you understand? "


    He Fei: "well Ming White... "


    Su Jiawen laughed and said, "you are so good."


    He Fei


    -


    the Su brothers and sisters went out of the box.


    Each of them took a goblet and touched it.


    "It''s a beautiful game done!" Su Jiawen smiles.


    Su Ruoxi colludes with Su Jiawen.


    "If you give her what she likes, Fang can buy people''s hearts. After all, He Fei is greedy. You''ve given her so many benefits. If you hang her out in the back, she''ll think about it."


    Su Jiawen has no good intentions. "She''s not sure what I mean. When Gu Jingxuan comes to her, she won''t let go!"


    Su Ruoxi: "just like this, let He Fei adapt to two boats, and then let her make sure that you don''t care. Naturally, the sense of defense will be weak, and it''s possible to go through the bottom with you. So ah, even if Gu Jingxuan is so cautious, as long as He Fei opens a hole here, and the balloon has a needle eye, I don''t believe I can''t take Gu Jingxuan!"


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "praise!"


    They just lost their voice.


    Joe Mason suddenly took the microphone.


    In the middle of the gorgeous dance floor, the announcement begins.


    "The theme of the celebration banquet is dreamy flower language. The male gods and goddesses of tonight will be selected on the spot and a solo dance will be performed in front of everyone. Finally, I will give you a big surprise. The lighting engineer is ready!"


    The flowers fell, and the radium lamps flashed like mad dogs in the whole banquet hall.


    Joe Mason yelled, "stop!"


    The big banquet hall of Nuo suddenly darkened.


    There were only two beams of light shining on two people.


    Women are graceful and charming.


    Men are noble.


    And then, the whole banquet hall, burst out a violent sensation.


    "Hold it! Grass


    "Sheng Nanling!"


    "Su Ruoxi?"


    "What! What! Ghost

 Chapter 168

    The crowd was completely confused.


    Why is Sheng Nanling here?


    Doesn''t he never go to a party like this?


    Yes, Sheng Nanling hardly appears in such occasions. It''s more like some pure business parties, and the kind of parties where hundreds of millions of big contracts are signed as soon as they are signed. They''re old men.


    Sheng Nanling is the most special one among them.


    It''s just standing out like a flag.


    Of course, there are also some high standard banquets, such as some dignitaries, state banquets and so on!


    Today, I came to the celebration banquet after this fashion show.


    What a surprise!


    And he became the God of Joe!


    Just so coincidentally, Su Ruoxi won the prize and became a goddess?


    The trough!


    Don''t worry. Su Ruoxi has captured Tang Yezhou. Lu forgets his face. Now he''s going to dance with Sheng Nanling. Isn''t that enviable!


    But the truth is true!


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    A little stiff turned his head, looked at the same ignorant force Su Jiawen one eye.


    Then, they looked at Sheng Nanling, who had just approached the banquet hall.


    Yingting has a noble figure, a handsome face, and a powerful aura. That''s right. It''s Sheng Nanling!


    And his eyes fell on Su Ruoxi.


    It''s very secretive and unpredictable.


    The two quickly recalled whether they had done anything wrong today.


    Well, no!


    That''s reassuring. Even if the chief executive suddenly appears here, there''s no problem.


    At this time, Joe Mason came to Su Ruoxi.


    He stamped his foot and snorted: "Su Ruoxi, I didn''t expect that you were lucky to be the goddess in my plan


    Su Ruoxi is famous for his recent fire.


    So Joe Mason recognized it.


    "Joe, what do you mean? My sister is so beautiful, so temperament, how can not be a goddess? She''s the goddess of all right


    As soon as Joe Mason heard this, he got angry.


    Yell at Su Jiawen: "what do you call me?"


    "Joe! Fresh! Ah, what are you pulling me for? I haven''t finished talking yet! "


    Su Ruoxi glared at Su Jiawen:" don''t quarrel, deal with Sheng Ye! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jiawen looked at Joe Mason angrily and snorted coldly: "OK, I don''t have the same opinion with a flower, so that I don''t have to lean towards the Wan Chai wharf!"


    Joe Mason has a bad temper.


    But it''s also a matter of priorities.


    He walked to Sheng Nanling, who exuded a strong air.


    Although he has always been coquettish, his attitude in front of Sheng Nanling is also respectful.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Sheng. You have become the male god at the banquet tonight. You need to dance with the goddess. If you don''t want to dance, it doesn''t matter. I can choose another one."


    Yes, Sheng Nanling was surprised to be here.


    But dance, forget it!


    You think about it, a abstinent and cold president, usually don''t say a word more, but you let him dance, it''s really terrible!


    And ye shuning in the crowd.


    Her eyes fall on Sheng Nanling obsessively.


    It is this noble man who can compensate her. No one can stand beside him.


    Su Ruoxi even with Sheng Nanling, but Sheng Nanling this cold-blooded person, certainly will not fall in love with Su Ruoxi.


    Dancing together? Stop teasing!


    Just when everyone, including Su Ruoxi, is waiting for Sheng Nanling to refuse.


    I saw a shallow arc on his lips.


    The sight of that sharp person, flit over everyone, fell on Su Ruoxi''s body.


    As if he only had Su Ruoxi in his eyes!


    Then the crowd heard Sheng Nanling speak calmly -


    "I jump."


    All of you "...!"


    Both Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen were shocked.


    Then Su Ruoxi suddenly took a look at Su Jiawen and asked uncertainly, "have you ever seen your uncle dance?"


    Su Jiawen shook his head.


    Su Ruoxi


    Then, Su Ruoxi felt the eyes full of jealousy and sour gas that people fell on her.


    Especially in this kind of models full of tall beauties.


    The lethality of that look is terrible!


    Ye shuning was also shocked!


    Why is that?


    Why did Sheng Nanling agree?


    Even if he married Su Ruoxi, he was still Sheng Nanling, the cold-blooded and heartless man who didn''t look at anyone more!And now I promised to dance.


    This is what ye shuning never dared to imagine!


    Sheng Nanling is a cool, proud and noble president at any time. His behavior is elegant and noble. Dancing will not happen to him at all!


    But the fact told her that it was all true!


    Ah -


    Why did Sheng Nanling change like this.


    He Lin, who is located behind Sheng Nanling, is the most calm.


    After all, why did an elder come here? That''s to see his daughter-in-law. Now he can dance with his daughter-in-law openly and honestly. Why would he refuse!


    It''s impossible to look at your daughter-in-law and dance with other men under your own eyes!


    As for the chief executive, can he dance?


    Sure! These etiquette, although a lot of time the president does not use, but does not mean not!


    At this time, He Lin suddenly saw a figure.


    He Lin in Sheng Nanling ear side said a few words.


    Sheng Nanling took a look at Su Ruoxi, then took back his eyes and said to He Lin, "do it well."


    "Sure!"


    Joe Mason was surprised that Sheng Nanling would agree.


    But it soon came back.


    The hand made into a blue pattern, pointing to the front of Su Ruoxi: "Mr. Sheng, the woman you want to dance with is her."


    Then, Sheng Nanling''s eyes fell on Su Ruoxi without reservation.


    Wrap her up.


    Then, Su Ruoxi comes to Sheng Nanling under the eyes of everyone who wants to kill her.


    After all, it is impossible for the chief executive to come to her, right!


    Su Ruoxi felt his nose a little embarrassed.


    Then, he looked up at the president in front of him.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi didn''t even know how to let go.


    Clearly last night, also so intimate!


    Yes, now it''s outside, not at home. Pretend you don''t know each other.


    Just after thinking about it, Sheng Nanling blocks Su Ruoxi''s waist.


    With this movement.


    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise and admiration.


    At the same time, all the lights fell on the two people standing in the center of the dance floor.


    The two of them seemed to glow.


    Beauty fit, temperament fit, two people cuddle together, as if the world''s most suitable pair of lovers!


    Su Ruoxi saw Sheng Nanling like this.


    He was not coy for a moment, but generous and natural.


    "What does Sheng always dance?" she said? Waltz


    Waltz is the most elegant one.


    Very consistent with the calm temperament of the president.

 Chapter 169

    Su Ruoxi''s interaction once again surprised everyone.


    Su Ruoxi is so generous to ask out, not afraid of death? Su Ruoxi is really so bold, dare to carry Sheng Nanling''s aura?


    Ordinary people as long as a little closer, will be scared by his temperament.


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t!


    It''s so amazing that every smile is elegant and natural.


    Su Ruoxi seems to have two brushes!


    And when Su Ruoxi thought Sheng Nanling would agree.


    Suddenly he said, "Tango!"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Tango''s music rhythm is bright, and the dance steps are gorgeous and elegant, warm and unrestrained and changeable. The cross step, kick, jump and rotation are dazzling.


    So is the CEO going to dance with her?


    Su Ruoxi will dance tango naturally.


    After all, she did a lot of work for acting.


    So if the chief executive wants to jump, she has no reason to refuse.


    A hook in the corner of the mouth, looking at Sheng Nanling''s eyes, with a caressing elegant style.


    "Good Ah... "


    Bright and rhythmic singing.


    Su Ruoxi has a dancing posture. As soon as the posture comes out, you can see her dancing skills.


    Su Ruoxi smiles at Sheng Nanling.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m here. Catch me."


    Words fall, accompanied by singing.


    Su Ruoxi several overlapping steps, like a cat, lazily toward Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling stops Su Ruoxi''s waist and holds her in a rotation in the air. Her posture is light, flying like a butterfly, perfectly matched, just like two elves.


    Everyone looked at the scene and was amazed!


    I can''t say a word.


    Then the two seemed to cooperate with each other for countless times, stepping on the dance point.


    Or tease, or spin, or jump


    They perform a very gorgeous dance, dance point fast, the pace of dance is not chaotic, beautiful to shake everyone''s eyes!


    Just when Su Ruoxi''s long legs made a beautiful arc on the ground, he made a light sound of "bang -".


    Hanging in the air, dozens of rose petal balls burst together.


    The whole banquet hall, the moment under the dense rain of rose petals!


    This scene is amazing!


    It''s too beautiful to speak.


    They all exclaimed, "wow --"


    Yes, there are no more words to describe the scene except "wow".


    Really, really beautiful!


    It turns out that Joe Mason designed these dozens of big petal balls just for this scene!


    This should be the surprise he said!


    It''s really It''s amazing!


    Joe Mason is an artist.


    Although boastful, but it is really beautiful, beautiful to the extent that people are poor in words.


    Especially in the petal rain.


    Dancing, attracting everyone''s amazing eyes


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi suddenly understood why Sheng Nanling chose to dance tango.


    Because tango is also called the secret dance between lovers.


    Two of them watched the scene, but their eyes were not amazing.


    One of them is ye shuning.


    She finally recovered from disbelief, and then, it was the monstrous jealousy that made her unable to maintain the etiquette of the first lady.


    Her body was shaking, shaking.


    His eyes were as red as blood.


    Su - ruo - Xi -


    damn you!


    Ye shuning couldn''t carry it any more and left the banquet!


    And the other is Gu Jingxuan!


    He took Su Xinrui to the hospital and went back.


    Because what he can''t get rid of is that Su Ruoxi''s charming appearance is like being possessed.


    Maybe he plays with women crazily during this time.


    In addition to fighting against the cuckold, to maintain their own man''s dignity.


    Maybe more than that, don''t think about Su Ruoxi!


    But he found a fact, that is, Su Ruoxi''s figure seems to be deeply engraved in his mind.


    All of a sudden, it came out at a certain moment.


    And then it won''t go away!


    Now, she is in the banquet center, just like a flower, beautiful and sexy, so brilliant and beautiful.


    Why, at the beginning, he did not see Su Ruoxi''s advantages at all?


    Gu Jingxuan has a thorn in his heart.


    A thorn called Su Ruoxi can stimulate him anytime and anywhere!


    Soon, Gu Jingxuan''s elegant eyes.The darkness sank.


    There was a dark smell.


    Eyes fall on the wine in the cup, suddenly, the dark atmosphere of the fundus of the eye grows crazily.


    Ruoxi, I''m your fiance.


    Anyway, at the moment, I''m your fiance!


    So, Ruoxi, don''t blame me!


    Gu Jingxuan quietly left, and then poured a glass of wine, and this glass of wine, under the medicine!


    Yes, Gu Jingxuan wants to give Su Ruoxi medicine!


    And then sleep with her!


    He has to sleep, Su Ruoxi.


    At the thought of his fiancee mixed with other men, and with himself more and more alienated, he Gu Jingxuan not reconciled!


    Mingming, Su Ruoxi is his!


    And now it''s his too!


    Just when Gu Jingxuan is about to find Su Ruoxi, he is suddenly stopped by a man.


    Gu Jingxuan looks at the man standing in front of him.


    Frown, voice a little surprised: "he tezhu?"


    How did he Lin stop him?


    On weekdays, if you want to make friends with people you can''t make, it''s really surprising to stand in front of you at this time.


    Even Gu Jingxuan, who wants to take medicine, has to stop and talk to He Lin more.


    But he Lin ignored Gu Jingxuan.


    Looking at the glass in his hand with a smile in his eyes.


    Without saying a word, he grabbed it like lightning. In Gu Jingxuan''s case, He Lin''s fist hit his abdomen.


    Let him eat pain, bend over and hold his stomach.


    At the same time, He Lin twisted Gu Jingxuan''s collar, put the cup to Gu Jingxuan''s lips, and poured it down.


    It''s only five seconds before and after that.


    So Gu Jingxuan endured the severe pain of abdominal muscles, as well as the tension of the medicine to his body.


    Gu Jingxuan was shocked.


    "He tezhu, you..."


    Gu Jingxuan also practiced, but he didn''t have the slightest defense against He Lin, and he didn''t expect that he would attack him.


    This Why on earth?


    He Lin looked at the empty cup and said with a smile: "don''t be too surprised, who let you Er It''s nothing. I''ll give you a drink for Mr. Sheng. "


    He Lin doesn''t want to say too much.


    After all, Gu Jingxuan''s existence is always reminding Sheng Ye that there is a green hat on his head.


    So, Mr. Sheng geying.


    With Gu Jingxuan in mind, he''s going to do it even more!


    He Lin finished and left directly.


    But Gu Jingxuan had no time to think about the meaning of He Lin''s words.


    Because he can''t stand it now.


    I wanted to find Su Ruoxi, but when I got to the banquet hall, there was no sign of her at all.


    Gu Jingxuan was almost furious.


    How did this woman disappear so quickly?

 Chapter 170

    But Gu Jingxuan had no time to think. At the moment, he had to have a woman. He knew what medicine he was taking. At the same time, he was afraid of the terrible experience in the first people''s Hospital of imperial capital last time.


    Suddenly he caught a glimpse of a woman -


    He Fei!


    Immediately Gu Jingxuan went up to find him.


    What he didn''t notice was that after he left with He Fei, He Lin followed up again!


    After all, if Lord Sheng wants to do it well, he must do it.


    At this point in the banquet hall.


    Joe Mason is beating up for Su Jiawen.


    He yelled at him: "Su Jiawen, I''ll say it again. Call me Mr. Qiao. You''ll say it again. Mr. Qiao, I''ll beat you to the teeth!"


    Su Jiawen''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Joe, flowers, please get up for me. Don''t hold me down!"


    Shit, Joe Mason, this flower looks like a woman.


    Tall and thin, Yin Yin soft, pompous, on the appropriate a Sao Bao, how strength so big ah!


    It''s the same as his evil little princes.


    As a result, if one is not on guard, he will be knocked down. He is so angry!


    Joe Mason hit Su Jiawen with another fist.


    "Sue! Jia! Wen


    Joe Mason roared, "you''re going to scream again and have a try!


    Su Jiawen was also angry: "fresh flowers, get up from me. You are the son of Wan Chai wharf. I''m not. You have to take me to your Wan Chai wharf. I''ll never let you go!"


    As soon as Su Jiawen finished yelling, he almost made Joe Mason mad.


    He''s a great Joe.


    A straight man who doesn''t speak hard!


    I was scolded by a gray dog today?


    Not afraid of death?


    "Grass


    Joe Mason yelled and hit Su Jiawen with his fist!


    And just then, suddenly his hand was grabbed.


    And then, I can''t even move!


    Joe Mason looked back and yelled angrily, "let go of you, Uncle Joe!"


    Chen Xiangwen''s warm spring breeze tugged at Joe Mason''s wrist and did not let go.


    "Mr. Qiao, the person you want to fight is the president of Asano. I''m sorry I can''t let go."


    Chen Xiangwen''s tone is very good.


    Elegant, polite and steady, there is no fault at all.


    He stood, slightly bent, charming and warm temperament pour, coupled with low-key luxury gold frame glasses, the whole body is full of charming incomparable breath.


    Joe Mason was stunned for a moment.


    The next second is like a time to yell.


    Su Jiawen, who was beaten violently by him, immediately turned over and began to laugh at him: "Qiao Huahua, I''ve come to help you. How can you beat me?"


    As soon as he finished, Su Jiawen rushed at Chen Xiangwen.


    "Oh, why is my general manager here? It''s not specially for saving me, is it? Ouch, ouch Er, Chen Xiangwen, let me go! "


    Chen Xiangwen frowned.


    The slender hand let go of Joe Mason and put one hand on the forehead of the approaching gray dog.


    Su Jiawen can''t advance one point.


    Two hands are like dog''s claws.


    "Chen Xiangwen, this is outside. Give me some face!"


    Chen Xiangwen frowned: "shut up!"


    Su Jiawen


    Joe Mason estimates that he can''t beat Chen Xiangwen, who is suddenly attacked. He is very angry in his heart.


    Hearing Su Jiawen''s words, he immediately shook his hair.


    "Su Jiawen, you mean at home, you have no face, you two are a couple? Living together? "


    Then, Joe Mason pointed to sujiawen.


    That little finger is going up in the sky.


    "So, Su Jiawen, you are the son of Wan Chai wharf!"


    Su Jiawen


    Chen Xiangwen


    Su Jiawen is on fire. He chases Qiao Huahua into the banquet hall!


    I don''t know who it is, scream and scold.


    Anyway, when they finished the fight,


    they both brought Sunglasses They became a pair of "blind people.".


    It''s obviously a panda''s eye!


    Su Jiawen, like an abandoned little gray dog, follows Chen Xiangwen, who is full of coldness, to the parking lot.


    Su Jia Wen Wei was so bent that he yelled at Chen Xiangwen''s back: "Hello, Chen Xiangwen, can you slow down! I can''t see the road clearly with sunglasses at night, OK


    Su Jiawen moved forward like a blind man.


    But Chen Xiangwen is still walking fast!


    He can''t keep up at all, OK!However, in a trance, seeing Chen Xiangwen seemed to stop.


    Su Jiawen was so happy that he walked forward. He was just about to pat Chen Xiangwen on the back like two brothers. As a result, Chen Xiangwen went straight away. In this way, Su Jiawen''s center of gravity was not stable, so he fell forward.


    "Ah..."


    Su Jiawen suddenly exclaimed.


    I thought I was going to fall a dog to chew excrement, but suddenly I was caught by Chen Xiangwen who came back.


    Su Jiawen suddenly a Leng, the next second languid smile.


    "Hee hee, Chen Xiangwen, you care so much about me..."


    Chen Xiangwen''s face sank before he finished.


    Under the gold frame glasses are deep eyes, with a flash of cold light.


    Then release Su Jiawen.


    The next second, "Bang --" rang.


    Su Jiawen is solid and has a very close contact with the earth.


    Su Jiawen


    After Sheng Nanling danced a tango with Su Ruoxi.


    I just left.


    Because the purpose of Sheng Nanling''s coming to Joe Mason''s celebration banquet is for Su Ruoxi.


    Now that I have met my little wife, there is no reason to stay!


    And Su Ruoxi can''t leave with Sheng Nanling. It''s too easy to arouse other people''s suspicion.


    So Su Ruoxi waited for Sheng Nanling to leave for a while. She stayed for a while, said hello to Su Jiawen, then avoided everyone and left quietly.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi was already in Sheng Nanling''s car.


    Sheng Nanling is driving. She is the co pilot.


    Holding a cell phone in hand, staring at the screen hard to see.


    Because her dance with Sheng Nanling was recorded and put on the Internet.


    All of a sudden!


    Right, one is Sheng Nanling, the other is Su Ruoxi, the blogger of swearing quotations.


    Recently, two people with high degree of attention actually danced a dance together at this time, which should not cause netizens to rush to watch!


    "Is Su Ruoxi having too much luck recently? After the two male gods, now is Sheng Nanling


    "I want to beat Su Ruoxi. What should I do?"


    "Go ahead, we''ll never stop it!"


    "I think she is really not afraid of death. Don''t you know that Sheng Nanling is married? How dare you dance with Sheng Nanling in front of everyone? Is Mrs. Sheng not afraid to cut her with a knife? "


    "These are not the main points. Don''t you find a very strange thing? Can Sheng Nanling dance


    "Come on, dancing is nothing. When did you see a woman beside Sheng Nanling?"

 Chapter 171

    "Ah? No


    "Oh, don''t you quarrel, OK? Isn''t my Joe''s amazing artistic imagination worthy of your praise? Look at the theme of dream flower language, look at the petal rain, I cry


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when Su Ruoxi was able to brush his micro blog.


    Sheng Nanling, who was driving, suddenly asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly looks back at Sheng Nanling.


    Then he said with a smile, "I''m watching the dance we''re dancing."


    Then Su Ruoxi asked, "by the way, Sheng Ye, how can you dance tango? It doesn''t look like you at all, OK? "


    Sheng Nanling asked: "why can''t you jump?"


    "I think it''s suitable for you to sit on the throne and watch others jump, then wait for others to finish, and then have a sharp and sarcastic evaluation. That''s just like you!"


    Sheng Nanling raised his eyebrows: "sharp and sarcastic?"


    The sound is still a little dangerous.


    Su Ruoxi is really not afraid of Sheng Nanling now.


    After all, I didn''t do anything wrong, did I!


    What''s more, if you have a good relationship with Sheng Nanling, you can be regarded as talking about love. Just think of it as communicating with ordinary people!


    So Su Ruoxi said jokingly: "yes, isn''t it? Chief executive, when you and I just met, which one of your words didn''t fall flat? Not sarcastic? What''s wrong? "


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "at that time, you were not so good!"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "it''s the same with each other."


    Then pick eyebrow to ask: "how, on tonight you take me to stroll in the car?"


    Sheng Nanling did not answer, but said: "give me your hand."


    "Ah?"


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t understand.


    But he held out his left hand.


    The next second, the president''s pretty right hand was locked up with Su Ruoxi''s fingers, and then he held it tightly.


    Su Ruoxi drooped his eyes and looked at the hand they were holding.


    Heart suddenly fast a beat.


    Then he continued to look at the president who was driving. His face was so beautiful that he had no time for it. Even if he did such a simple action as driving, he would have a sense of dignity.


    Very handsome! It''s fascinating!


    People want to put their arms around his neck, smell his good smell, feel his warm body temperature, kiss him, kiss his chin


    Su Ruoxi''s heart seemed to beat faster.


    Hell, I''ve never had such an impulse before. I want to be so close to someone!


    Is that what I like?


    Like a person, want all the time, do not stay in his side!


    With him together, even if it is not talking, I feel very happy!


    Su Ruoxi


    It''s really nice to read love.


    Su Ruoxi calmed his heart for a moment, and then asked, "inner Mr. Sheng Why are you holding my hand? "


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t need to see Su Ruoxi at all.


    I knew she was just staring at him.


    I''m very happy.


    Then Sheng Nanling chuckled and asked: "madam, is your husband handsome?"


    Su Ruoxi chicken pecked rice nodded: "handsome."


    "Charming?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you like to be held by me?"


    "I like it!"


    Sheng Nanling


    It''s lovely, but why don''t you tell him?


    OK, anyway, now Su Ruoxi is his own, he can kiss, which has warmed Sheng Nanling''s cold heart.


    Sheng Nanling said with a smile: "I hold your hand because I like it, too."


    "I like it too!"!


    These four words, listening to Su Ruoxi''s ears, were like electric shocks, which made her tremble.


    The heart is beating fast!


    In fact, Su Ruoxi has been with Sheng Nanling for such a long time. Although she can see that Sheng Nanling likes playing with her very much, she has never said anything like it.


    This is a sudden opening.


    It really hit Su Ruoxi''s heart!


    OMG£¡


    Really good Sue!


    Then Su Ruoxi didn''t hold back and asked, "Master Sheng, are you confessing to me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a man''s ruthless words came.


    "No


    Su Ruoxi


    "Forget it, I''ll take you as one side!"


    Su Ruoxi spat out his tongue, took out his mobile phone, took a picture of their hands, and then posted it on his personal microblog.Sheng Nanling glanced at Yu Guang: "what are you doing?"


    Su Ruoxi quickly received the mobile phone.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Sheng Nanling said: "Ruoxi, as long as you want, I can give you many more anniversaries, for example, the first time between us?"


    Su Ruoxi


    After several seconds, Su Ruoxi roared at Sheng Nanling.


    "You drive well. Don''t you know it''s not safe to drive with one hand? Let go of me


    Then Su Ruoxi shook his hand.


    As a result, he was firmly held by Sheng Nanling.


    Then he said, "don''t worry, with you, the car is very stable. I won''t play with your safety."


    Su Ruoxi


    This kind of love talk is just a blow, OK!


    It''s too provocative!


    Then Su Ruoxi forced him to respect him, "Mr. Sheng, you just said our first time. Am I your first woman?"


    Is Sheng Nanling really a good place?


    Although it''s said that Sheng Nanling is not close to women, she is 26 years old and still a man. Is there really no woman?


    Of course, Su Ruoxi''s heart is absolutely want to Sheng Nanling no woman!


    Otherwise, she will be jealous now!


    Sheng Nanling heard, holding Su Ruoxi''s hand tight a point.


    "At present, you are not..."


    Then Sheng Nanling ambiguous very mouth: "to sleep."


    Su Ruoxi


    So Sheng Nanling is really a very pure boy?


    My God, Su Ruoxi''s heart was suddenly happy!


    Sheng Nanling continued: "Ruoxi, I''m waiting for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In actual combat, Su Ruoxi may suffer a little loss in Sheng Nanling''s hands, but on his lips, if he suffers a loss again, it will be quite humiliating, OK!


    So, Su Ruoxi immediately hit back.


    "No! You say I''m your only woman. I''m sure there are few moves. I won''t be happy then! "


    What Su Ruoxi said is that you are the chief executive and have no experience.


    As for me, I hate it very much!


    The chief executive was not angry at all. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s try more."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Can we have a try this first time? What the hell? "


    "Ruoxi, you are so naive."


    Sheng Nanling''s evil voice came: "tonight, Weifu can let you see it!"


    It doesn''t look like a joke at all!

 Chapter 172

    Su Ruoxi


    "Sheng Nanling, you can drive! What''s more, who said he would have a try with you? "


    It''s true. I lost on my lips!


    It''s very irritating.


    Sheng Nanling is in a good mood to see his little wife.


    "Let''s go to a place first."


    Su Ruoxi calmed his anger, and then said: "where do you take me this evening?"


    "Eat!"


    "I''ve eaten it all. It''s still Sichuan food. I''m still full!"


    "It''s ten o''clock in the evening. It''s midnight."


    "No, I want to keep fit."


    Sheng Nanling said in a mellow voice: "you are too thin. After all, you can Master. "


    Su Ruoxi


    "Sheng! South! Ling! Will you shut up for me! "


    "Husband."


    "Go away!"


    "Go away? It''s not impossible to roll the sheets. "


    Su Ruoxi


    -


    the car arrived at a very high pressure tea house.


    Rockery bamboo forest, pear moss, melting on quiet, very quiet.


    It''s suitable to come here to talk about cooperation, and it''s also suitable for relaxing and cultivating.


    There is no one here. It is obviously contracted by a big president.


    Or this is his own car!


    At this time, it was in a very elegant box.


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi sit on the futon with their legs crossed. On the antique tea table, there are a lot of snacks, which are decorated with antique flavor. They should be the recipe of ancient snacks, with delicate fragrance.


    Su Ruoxi had a cake and it tasted very good.


    She is not picky about food, hot and cold, sour and sweet, or spicy or salty. On the contrary, Sheng Nanling has a very light taste. Of course, Sheng Wuxun has the same taste.


    That day she cooked a wonderful dinner.


    There are light and spicy ones. Sheng Wu Xun only chooses light ones.


    At that time, Sheng Wuxun also told her not to be picky about food.


    Su Ruoxi was speechless.


    What else can we say about the taste? Pick dead good, Sheng two little is a duplicity, like his brother, very proud!


    Su Ruoxi swallowed and took a sip of tea.


    Pick eyebrow to ask: "Sheng Zong, you take me to come here, exactly is do what?"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t eat much.


    Instead, he watched Su Ruoxi taste this and that.


    He said, "hello."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Don''t you say I''m not fit to dance? You don''t know me, so I want you to know me more. "


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows: "this Sounds like a little bit of a relationship? "


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes smile.


    Looking at his little wife that beautiful face, hook lips: "is it."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "what is it?"


    "Because falling in love doesn''t seem to suit me very well."


    It shouldn''t have happened to him.


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he felt bad. Then he hooked his lips to the president, knocked his elbow on the coffee table, held his chin in his palm, and looked at Sheng Nanling with a smile.


    At this time, the chief executive is also looking at himself.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are deep in color, and they are very good-looking. It''s commonly known as eye killing. It should be Sheng Nanling.


    Then Su Ruoxi said, "I can do something to make you feel like you are in love with me."


    In fact, Su Ruoxi is not shy.


    Because it''s very intimate, she''s not afraid of it, but she just wants to relax. She''s so old, but she hasn''t had a good relationship yet. She really wants to experience it.


    And the president will not fall in love, she taught him, groping together.


    After all, emotional things, not a person can work hard.


    For example, now, Sheng Nanling is willing to show her his life, which is his effort for their love.


    She can''t lose, of course!


    Sheng Nanling has a deep eye and agrees with Su Ruoxi.


    "Yes."


    Of course, Sheng Nanling suddenly found out.


    Perhaps he is not so active, but will arouse Su Ruoxi to attack him, as if he had to change his strategy.


    Then Su Ruoxi laughed like a cat.


    Body movement, came to the president''s side, a hug his narrow waist, and then directly kiss up.


    Next second, down.


    Su Ruoxi put Sheng Nan on his body.


    He looked at his eyes a little stunned, a hook on the corner of his mouth, a finger against his jaw, "beauty, smile."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Cooperate, or I''ll kiss you."Sheng Nanling lazily raised his eyes, light looked at Su Ruoxi: "please feel free to taste."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    No kiss.


    And two hands holding Sheng Nanling''s face, good look at him.


    "Are you so uncooperative?"


    Sheng Nanling: "I''m very cooperative."


    He paused for a moment, and then said: "I can cooperate more. This is my place. No one dares to come in. Whatever my wife wants to do for her husband, she will cooperate with her husband."


    Forget it, the little wife''s attack is not strong.


    You have to add your own fire.


    Su Ruoxi


    Why do you add "no one dares to come in"?


    Su Ruoxi still understood!


    Isn''t it to let her do something shameful to Sheng Nanling?


    Good!


    Since the chief executive is so popular, she doesn''t know what he means!


    Then Su Ruoxi grabs Sheng Nanling.


    She sat directly on his lap, and they were close to each other. Su Ruoxi hugged him for a while, feeling their intimacy.


    It''s great. It''s warm.


    About half a minute later, Su Ruoxi suddenly raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Released Sheng Nanling, said to him: "take off!"


    Sheng Nanling


    There was a dark flicker in the fundus of the eye, and a trace of An imperceptible excitement.


    Is it right here


    Well, it''s not impossible.


    Then Sheng Nanling took off her suit and coat.


    Then unbutton the shirt without hesitation, one, two, three


    "Stop!"


    Sheng Nanling


    "Wife, what are you doing?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t reply at all, and then his hand was like digging out a chicken nest, messing up his hair.


    Messy and aesthetic, plus Sheng Nanling untied the shirt, leakage of the sexy Adam''s apple, clavicle also looming up.


    The noble man becomes lazy and charming in an instant.


    Su Ruoxi almost had a nosebleed.


    It''s so cool!


    And then excitedly take out the phone, open the camera, facing Sheng Nanling is a fierce shot.


    One on the front, one on the side.


    This angle is also good.


    Wow, the chief executive is too photogenic!


    By, temperament good sexy, this abstinence feeling, good for Sheng Nanling Oh!


    Any shot can be called an art photo.


    Er, why is your face getting worse and worse?


    But the hard photos seem to be more beautiful!


    Then Su Ruoxi wanted to take a self portrait with Sheng Nanling. As a result, he saw the ugly president coming towards the camera!

 Chapter 173

    Sheng Nanling grabs Su Ruoxi and grabs her cell phone.


    Then, Su Ruoxi was pressed under her body, and her lips fell mercilessly on her lips.


    At the same time, "click.".


    I took a group photo of them.


    Then, Sheng Nanling''s stormy kisses stimulate Su Ruoxi''s nerves. She doesn''t let go of her until she kisses her.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi is lying, her skin is very white, which makes her already beautiful facial features more beautiful. She stares at her eyes with complaint and dissatisfaction, and a little sad.


    And at the same time, I lost my breath because of the kiss.


    Lovely and full lips breathing slightly.


    His chest was asleep, his breath was slightly undulating, his hair was scattered, his clothes were a little loose, and his long and beautiful neck and clavicle were exposed. At first glance, it seemed that he had done something heinous to Su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Nanling''s body suddenly tightened.


    The dark and deep eyes seemed to fall into the abyss, more black as ink.


    Lovely, want to


    Sheng Nanling sexy Adam''s apple move, and want to rush toward Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi flees with a strong desire for survival, grabs his mobile phone and points to Sheng Nanling.


    "You said to cooperate with me. I''ll take some pictures for you. Why don''t you like it?"


    Su Ruoxi really wants to laugh.


    Sheng Nanling''s ugly face just now made her so happy!


    It''s been a long time!


    Finally, it''s her turn to pit Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling must have thought that she would do something wrong to him. Hum, she''s not like a man. She''s not a dog!


    Look at Sheng Nanling now.


    It''s like being given that. Really, I''ve never seen Sheng Nanling like this!


    Ha ha ha, she''s laughing to death!


    Look, the chief executive, who has always been high above others, is now a vice president. It''s really exciting and has a great sense of achievement!


    Sheng Nanling looks at the excited Su Ruoxi.


    The anger in my heart is gone.


    She is so happy, he is very happy to see, because his mood is also very happy.


    He sighed.


    At present, we can only spoil it.


    Sheng Nanling waved to Su Ruoxi, restrained his impulse, suppressed his voice and said, "it''s not about taking pictures. Come on."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Really?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded.


    Su Ruoxi rushes to Sheng Nanling and takes a group photo of himself.


    There are intimate photos of two people close to their faces, some of them are holding Sheng Nanling''s neck, some of them are kissing his lips, some of them are kissing Su Ruoxi''s side face, and some of them are funny photos of Su Ruoxi with Sheng Nanling as the background.


    "Click -"


    "click -"


    clapping.


    And while shooting, Su Ruoxi tried his best to free up.


    That hand has never been idle.


    Suddenly I feel that the president is handsome. Kiss him. This small expression is charming. Hug his neck and kiss him again. It''s fun!


    But the whole Sheng Nanling is almost an expression, that is no expression!


    And I didn''t cooperate at all when taking pictures.


    Mingming is very handsome, but none of them has the effect Su Ruoxi expected!


    Su Ruoxi became angry: "Sheng Nanling, can you smile! Can I have another one? "


    Sheng Nanling


    With that, Su Ruoxi put his arm around Sheng Nanling''s neck from the side, and a dog bit his hair.


    Then aim at Sheng Nanling''s face.


    "Click --" a shot down!


    Su Ruoxi almost got angry when he saw it.


    "Don''t you like taking pictures with me? I''ll laugh if I don''t see you, huh? If others see it, it''s like I kidnapped you and forced you to take a picture with me! "


    Sheng Nanling


    "Isn''t it?"


    Except for someone else.


    He has never taken a selfie, so how can he make an expression?


    "You..."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Then he looked at Sheng Nanling.


    It''s true that the CEO seems to be tortured by himself.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly felt a little embarrassed. It seemed that he had done something harmful to Sheng Nanling.


    And at this time.


    The door of the box was knocked suddenly!


    Su Ruoxi immediately looks at Sheng Nanling.


    "Didn''t you say that this is your place and no one is bothering you?"


    Sheng Nanling''s face sank


    got up and opened the door, leaving only a gap.He Lin''s smile suddenly stiffened on his face.


    What the hell?


    Who is this man? Is it Sheng Nanling!


    One hair is messy, although it''s also very handsome, it can''t be like this chicken nest, and what''s the wrinkle of the shirt? How many times does this have to roll?


    And the one with red and swollen lips was bitten by a dog?


    That neck, how so many small strawberries, really gnawed?


    He Lin didn''t respond for a moment, and asked, "Mr. Sheng, have you met a dog?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Without waiting for Sheng Nanling to speak, a voice of discontent came from the room: "He Lin, who are you calling dogs?"


    He Lin "...!"


    "Sheng Ye, madam, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll leave at once."


    He is just too unlucky!


    I thought I would handle Gu Jingxuan''s affairs properly and report to Sheng Ye. Unexpectedly, Sheng Ye also brought Su Ruoxi to Rongyue hall.


    This is where Mr. Sheng works occasionally.


    Not many people know.


    I said, why didn''t the people in Rongyue hall inform him?


    He Sheng Ye is here as usual, just to work overtime, OK!


    Why are you with Su Ruoxi?


    Ah, it''s premature!


    Just about to turn around, Su Ruoxi''s words rang out.


    "He Lin, why do you come and leave? Stay for a cup of tea and a little heart."


    Hum, scold her dog?


    She looks like a dog all over!


    With the sound of Su Ruoxi, He Lin did not dare to leave.


    Only turn back, looking at Su Ruoxi on Sheng Ye''s shoulder, please smile: "good evening, madam."


    And then there was this scene in the box.


    He Lin sits stiffly, while the couple on the opposite side are chatting and drinking tea, and there is no show of love from others


    He Lin


    He Lin''s eyes are almost on the ground.


    When did Mr. Sheng lose the airs of the president?


    Let Su Ruoxi do anything wrong!


    Hold on hold, kiss on kiss, and play some very boring games, such as stone scissors cloth?


    If Su Ruoxi loses, Sheng Yeh kisses her.


    If Sheng Ye loses, Su Ruoxi''s little fist will hit Sheng Nanling''s chest.


    For he linlai, it is no doubt thunder rolling in general, which overturns his cognition!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Is the chief executive stimulated?


    Or was it dropped?


    Or are you crazy?


    And look at Sheng Ye. He enjoys it very much and is very patient. Sometimes Su Ruoxi loses. He kisses him. His daughter-in-law is unhappy and has to comfort her.


    Promise to lose next time.


    The result next time or won, another kiss!


    He Lin

 Chapter 174

    Can he choose to syncope?


    What a fuckin ''Abuse! And he has to endure this torture alone!


    Because as a special assistant, we have to maintain the image of the chief executive.


    dared not go to the brothers to make complaints about it.


    Suddenly he Lin a bitter tears, can not stop the flow ah!


    Finally, the two childish children finished playing.


    Of course, in the last game, Su Ruoxi lost. After he was hugged by an old man, his mood collapsed!


    So Su Ruoxi was not happy and had to vent.


    No, He Lin played his part!


    Su Ruoxi looked at him and pretended to be very surprised and said, "Oh, assistant He Lin, why are you still here? I thought you were gone! "


    Su Ruoxi is an actor. If you really want to pretend that you don''t know he Lin is still there, you can confuse the fake with the real.


    And now it''s just a very exaggerated expression and tone.


    I''m afraid he Lin doesn''t know she''s lying.


    He Lin


    Su Ruoxi has come to settle with him.


    He Lin thought about it, and then said, "I''m really sorry, madam. I didn''t see you just now. Besides, Sheng Ye''s style is so So I blurted out with surprise! "


    Su Ruoxi immediately picked eyebrows.


    "What''s too much of a shape?"


    He Lin Leng for a moment, looking at Su Ruoxi.


    How is that fundus excited to return a responsibility?


    It''s like I''m looking forward to knowing how amazing the shape is? It''s like a masterpiece to be recognized by others.


    He Lin


    He Lin was confused.


    Is Su Ruoxi coming to trouble him, or is he not happy with Sheng Ye!


    Also, it seems that Lord Sheng''s eyes are a little warning.


    It seems that I am looking forward to his reply!


    This


    He Lin wants to cry without tears.


    Because to tell the truth is likely to offend Sheng Ye.


    If you don''t tell the truth, you will offend Su Ruoxi again!


    It doesn''t seem like a way to live!


    But he knew that if he didn''t answer, he would die miserably!


    He Lin thought for a long time, and finally came up with a word. He looked at the couple weakly, and then said: "Sheng Ye''s shape is really from his wife''s love."


    Sheng Nanling


    Suddenly see to He Lin''s Mou Guang, not so cold!


    He Lin is relieved. Sheng Ye has dealt with it. What about his wife?


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Then he laughed three times, when he Lin was about to be scared to death.


    Su Ruoxi opened his mouth and said to Sheng Nanling, "Sheng Ye, do you hear me? I love you by modeling you. You can''t have that look of disgust just now, or you will spoil my heart!"


    He Lin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Madam, I can''t believe I''ve been here!


    And all of a sudden, he found that the atmosphere of the whole box suddenly changed.


    It''s like the frozen world suddenly revives and becomes sweet.


    If he doesn''t know why one moment ago, he will understand the next.


    Because Sheng Ye stares at Su Ruoxi''s eyes, he almost swallows her.


    Then, Sheng asked Su Ruoxi: "you said that you love me?"


    If the voice is heard by ordinary people.


    Absolutely can not hear what, but he Lin knows, Sheng Ye''s voice with a little shiver, and excited and excited!


    He Lin "...!"


    Oh, he sort of figured it out!


    Sheng Ye''s change is the power of love!


    Sheng Ye is absolutely in love with Su Ruoxi at this time. He may have liked something before, but now he is absolutely in love!


    At that moment, Sheng Ye fell in love with Su Ruoxi?


    Even if he Lin works with Sheng Nanling every day, he can''t understand!


    He Lin can''t see when Sheng Nanling''s mentality changes, but Sheng Nanling clearly knows when she really falls in love with Su Ruoxi!


    Is the first time in front of Su Ruoxi off guard, let her hear his tone in the tired moment.


    Although these are common to ordinary people, they are of great significance to Sheng Nanling!


    He has always been a quiet man.


    Only people like He Lin who have followed him for many years will occasionally see the other side.


    Because he Lin is not only his assistant, but also his companion brother who has experienced life and death together.


    But only occasionally!


    In addition, almost no one can enter his heart, let alone let him put aside his heart for her to see! I''m tired and frail in front of you.He likes to close himself, like to strategize, like to plan everything in the back, some things, he thinks others should not know will never tell you, because he can deal with all things in silence.


    It''s like dealing with Lu forgetting Yan before.


    In Sheng Nanling''s eyes, it''s not a big thing. There''s no need to tell Su Ruoxi in advance. He can do it all secretly!


    Besides, Sheng Nanling doesn''t want Su Ruoxi to know the world he is in.


    Cruelty, plunder, insidious, no compromise.


    He doesn''t want Su Ruoxi to know that she lives under his shoulders, under his wings and protected by him. But Su Ruoxi just needs to be herself!


    This is how Sheng Nanling likes a person.


    No, it should be the performance of all the people he cares about, such as Sheng Wuxun, Su Jiawen, friends and brothers


    He never allowed himself to fall down, never allowed himself to show even a little vulnerability in front of them!


    Now there is Su Ruoxi.


    He can take off the dignity of the chief executive and feel the unprecedented lightness in the short moment with her.


    After that, he will continue to move forward in silence. He is still a lonely, cold-blooded soldier. For the people he cares about, he will carve a way out of the thorns!


    This is the responsibility of Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi wanted to accept it, but he heard Sheng Nanling ask, and the deep eyes, the little expectation.


    Don''t know how, gave Su Ruoxi an intuition.


    If this time refuses not to admit, her own will be sad, Sheng Nanling may also be sad.


    Su Ruoxi wants to follow his heart at this moment.


    Then, like Su Jiawen, she said in a stinky voice: "Oh, if Miss Ben doesn''t like you, who has the patience to play with you, who wants to make your hair, who wants to take pictures of you, who wants to take photos with you, who wants to play scissors, stones and cloth with you Oh, don''t look at me like that. I said I like you! "


    Sheng Nanling did not speak.


    Is straight Leng Leng looking at Su Ruoxi, let Su Ruoxi''s heart numb.


    I''ll go. Is the chief executive confused?


    Then Su Ruoxi took a look at He Lin and looked at Sheng Nanling.


    It''s a little bit wrong in my heart.


    He continued: "Oh, oh, you smile. I''m proud just now. I really feel very happy playing these games with you."


    "All right, all right! I''m afraid of you


    "Listen, I''ll just say it."


    "I like Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi!"

 Chapter 175

    The words fell.


    In the antique box, in the unprecedented silence, Su Ruoxi could only hear his own heartbeat.


    "Bang bang -"


    beating violently!


    Finally, I''m still a CEO who hasn''t played before.


    She finally fell into the hands of Sheng Nanling, or earlier than she said this sentence.


    It doesn''t matter. Su Ruoxi admits defeat!


    Because the taste of losing is not hard, on the contrary, I feel unprecedented joy!


    She was not the only one who felt happy.


    It seems that Sheng Nanling is also very happy.


    Actually, when he is happy, Su Ruoxi also feels happy!


    You see, like a person harvest is double joy, this is a happy thing.


    And Su Ruoxi also seems to give up the general self, intended to let the president butcher!


    After all, it''s all confessed, and then carrying it is affectation!


    Yes, the man in front of her is Su Ruoxi''s husband, her legal husband, or the man she likes!


    Sheng Nanling seems to have only been in close contact with her. She seems to like her very much, so since she likes each other.


    Do what adults want to do!


    After su Ruoxi figured it out, he felt as if he liked Sheng Nanling a little more!


    What''s going on?


    Sheng Nanling was not at all calm at this time.


    Excited with a stream of heat, a stream of blood!


    His heart, which has been cold for many years, seems to be revived at this moment.


    "Bang bang -"


    the heart keeps beating violently, as if it can''t stop.


    Even if he had amazing self-control, he could not control this violent physiological reaction.


    Let the heart beat fast, attacking every inch of his nerves.


    He likes the feeling of this moment!


    It seems like a long time.


    Sheng Nanling found his attention.


    He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, she hugs Su Ruoxi in her arms and presses her head in her heart. At last, Sheng Nanling takes a breath of relief, and then slowly says a few words in Su Ruoxi''s ear.


    "Thank you, Ruoxi."


    Thank you for being in my world.


    Thank you at the beginning to be able to endure my indifference, my cold.


    Thank you for using your gentleness and warmth to let me enter your world.


    Thank you for making me feel what I have never felt before.


    Thank you for being able to tolerate all my shortcomings and like me.


    He was so lucky to meet Su Ruoxi.


    At this moment, what happened in the first half of Sheng Nanling''s life flashed through his mind like a glance at flowers.


    He suddenly found out that the world was so cruel to him and had never been kind to him!


    Except for the likes from Su Ruoxi!


    Just like all the tribulations I experienced in the first half of my life, I just wanted to meet Su Ruoxi.


    Just to meet you.


    Thinking, Sheng Nanling''s eyes seem to be a little red.


    He immediately hugged Su Ruoxi more tightly.


    Ruoxi, I love you!


    I will love you forever!


    Maybe emotion can infect a person most. Su Ruoxi is stuffy in Sheng Nanling''s arms, can hear his intense heartbeat, can feel his tight muscles, can feel his kind of vibration!


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi''s eyes were red.


    At this moment, she suddenly had the feeling of returning to her roots.


    In the past, the place where her parents were was home. Later, when her parents were gone, she was home with Uncle Wen.


    But the two homes are different.


    She is a carefree daughter in a home with parents. She is a pillar in a home without parents.


    Now Sheng Nanling has given her a home.


    A home that can make her carefree again.


    Su Ruoxi thought, tears blurred.


    And then I sobbed.


    Sheng Nanling''s body suddenly tenses, and suddenly wring Su Ruoxi in front of him.


    Voice with a trace of anxiety: "Ruoxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Ruoxi covered his face and sobbed: "don''t look at me crying. It''s ugly."


    Sheng Nanling pulls Su Ruoxi''s hand away.


    Looking at her tears is like no money down.


    Immediately distressed, and then patted her back, comfort: "you are not ugly, very beautiful."


    "Woo woo, really?"


    Su Ruoxi wept as he wiped his tears. He was very aggrieved: "Wuwuwuwu, I am very ugly. I must have spent my makeup Wow... "Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi crying pitifully, and her heart aches badly.


    Wipe her tears, his eyes a little red.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    "Wow, didn''t you lie to me?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know why he couldn''t stop crying.


    But also cry more fierce, emotion is also more and more excited.


    A pile of columns said that Sheng Nanling is not good: "how can you show up so late? Wow, do you know that when my parents have no time, I cry like this every day. Wow, I''m so sad. My heart is so sad now. Wow, mom and Dad, I miss you..."


    Sheng Nanling hugged Su Ruoxi: "well behaved, it''s my fault. It''s late."


    If I had known it was you.


    I, Sheng Nanling, will come to you before you are hurt, even if all his scheming is exhausted!


    "Wuwu, Sheng Nanling, you used to bully me all the time. I''m a little girl. I just graduated. I have to face your face every day. Do you know how much psychological pressure it gives me, but I''ll die. Wuwu..."


    "Well behaved, it''s my fault. You''ve been wronged!"


    "Will you bully me later?"


    "No bullying."


    "Wu Wu Wu, Sheng Nanling, will you cheat me?"


    "Ruoxi, I won''t lie to you!"


    "Am I ugly now?"


    "In my heart, you are the most beautiful!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, I think I''m so ugly. I must be so ugly..."


    Sheng Nanling


    Then Su Ruoxi stares at the stunned He Lin and fiercely asks, "He Lin, am I ugly?"


    He Lin''s head turned into a rattle.


    "Not ugly!"


    Su Ruoxi complained to Sheng Nanling: "your treacherous assistant, what can I do when he sees such a disgraceful side of me? Can I still raise my head in front of him in the future? Wuwuwuwu, I have no face! "


    Sheng Nanling comforted: "I can''t see if I dig my eyes. You won''t be shameful."


    He Lin


    What did he do wrong?


    Su Ruoxi cried again: "you are so cruel. I don''t like it!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling looks very ugly and warns He Lin: "swear in front of my wife!"


    He Lin


    "Come on


    He Lin immediately raised his hand and swore to Su Ruoxi.


    "Ma''am, I''ll take what happened tonight as if I didn''t see or hear anything!"


    "No way!" Su Ruoxi cried and roared.


    He Lin "...!"

 Chapter 176

    "You have witnessed such an important moment. You want to be the witness of my wedding with Sheng Nanling. Do you understand! How can you pretend not to hear


    "Ah..."


    "Husband, the treacherous assistant didn''t promise me I''m so sad... "


    Sheng Nanling stares at He Lin coldly again.


    He Lin trembled three times with fright and nodded immediately: "yes, I''ll be the witness of my husband and wife!"


    It''s a great honor to witness Mr. Sheng''s marriage.


    He Lin did not expect that Su Ruoxi would make this decision, which moved he Lin''s heart.


    Su Ruoxi: "treacherous assistant, you just called me a dog!"


    He Lin


    "Ma''am, I''m a dog, you''re not!"


    He Lin first found that the emotions of little girls together, it is too terrible!


    "Oh..."


    Su Ruoxi is unhappy.


    Then he turned back and gave Sheng Nanling a big bear hug, and threw him to the ground.


    Then, the tears on his face were all smeared on Sheng Nanling''s shirt.


    Then it stopped.


    Nest in the arms of Sheng Nanling, pretend to be dead!


    Sheng Nanling


    He Lin


    The master and the servant sat and lay looking at each other.


    And then he Lin said very tacit: "madam, seems to be asleep?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded, "um.".


    He Lin suddenly stood up: "Sheng Ye, I''ll pick up the car right away and take you home!"


    "Good." Sheng Nanling answered.


    The next second, He Lin left in a flash.


    Of course, I did go to pick up the car.


    Sheng Nanling gets up with Su Ruoxi, who used to "sleep to death.".


    Looking at her eyelashes with tears, I felt warm and sighed.


    His wife loves face.


    Last time I was in the car, I had no face to see him, let alone He Lin!


    If you wake her up, you won''t wake her up!


    Sheng Nanling sighed again.


    Originally, it was a good time for him to eat and wipe his little wife clean. It seems that he can''t.


    Wait, after all, it''s been so long.


    He finally captured Su Ruoxi, didn''t he?


    So I won''t be in a hurry at this moment!


    Head down, a kiss on her forehead.


    Then he hugged Su Ruoxi tightly and took her away like the most precious treasure!


    -


    wake up the next day.


    Su Ruoxi opened his eyes and saw the morning light falling into the whole apartment like gold thread.


    Warm, gentle, comfortable!


    This is not her room, but Sheng Nanling''s home.


    And then, the memories of last night flooded in.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Mom, I have no face to see Sheng Nanling!


    It''s not over, and then there are some hazy memories.


    It seems that Lord Sheng helped her remove her makeup, take a bath and change her clothes last night Oh, no!


    No clothes!


    Not only she didn''t wear it, but also Sheng Nanling!


    I''m going to die!


    And now she is still held tightly by Sheng Nanling, just like a pillow, she can''t move.


    She wanted to sneak, so she went to the cast to start work!


    But there''s no escape.


    Sheng Nanling entangled her so tightly, this move, it is estimated that Sheng Nanling will wake up!


    What to do! I really don''t want to meet Sheng Nanling!


    When I think of Sheng Nanling taking a bath for her last night


    Su Ruoxi blushed a little.


    Mom, do you want this stimulation!


    It could be a blessing.


    Su Ruoxi just finished wailing in his heart, Sheng Nanling turned over and let her go!


    Su Ruoxi


    it''s awesome.


    Su Ruoxi immediately got out of bed carefully, and didn''t notice the smile that appeared in the corner of the president''s mouth.


    In order not to embarrass Su Ruoxi, Sheng Nanling pretends to sleep!


    Let her go this morning!


    Then, Su Ruoxi is not polite. He goes directly to Sheng Nanling''s wardrobe and takes his big Nightgown, which is tightly wrapped around him.


    And then just slip away.


    Before we got to the door, we turned back.


    Go to the bathroom and pick up your changed clothes and bags.


    And then he slipped away in a hurry!


    Sheng Nanling opened his eyes and looked at his little wife''s busy appearance, with a deeper smile.


    Just didn''t expect that when she came to the door, she put the things on the ground and quickly turned them back.Sheng Nanling


    Instantly closed, continue to pretend to sleep.


    What else does his little wife have to do?


    Before he guessed, he heard the steps coming towards him. Did Su Ruoxi come back for him?


    When I was thinking about it, I felt soft on my lips.


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling is almost out of control. When he wants to deepen the kiss, Su Ruoxi is over.


    Then her soft voice, gently ring in the head.


    "Husband, love you, I went to work, good..."


    Before the ending, Su Ruoxi saw a pair of deep eyes with a smile, staring at her.


    Su Ruoxi bounced up like he was electrocuted.


    It''s two meters away from the bed!


    "Ah


    She let out a scream and then covered her mouth.


    And then turn around without hesitation, like running for life, like a whirlwind!


    At the door, pick up the things on the ground.


    "Bang --!"


    Open the door directly and slam the door, the action is neat and clean, not a bit sloppy!


    It''s like a quick escape!


    Sheng Nanling


    Looking at this picture, Sheng Nanling took a puff.


    Then, I got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    It''s just that heart, it''s beating fast.


    Just now, Su Ruoxi really gave him a big surprise.


    He really didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi came back to kiss him and say good morning.


    Is she showing her love to him?


    Cold water drops from the shower, from head to foot.


    Soak cool incomparable, Rao is so, can''t cool his heart that gradually warm up.


    Finally, he tasted the sweetness of being loved


    Sheng Nanling quickly packed up everything.


    In front of the mirror.


    Black shirt, black suit, diamond watch, leather boots, expressionless, cool temperament, is still a meticulous president.


    Except in front of Su Ruoxi, he will show another side.


    Take the elevator to the parking lot.


    He Lin waited early and took Sheng Nanling to work.


    This is the daily life of Sheng Nanling and he Lin.


    It''s just that he Lin feels that today''s Sheng Ye is no different from his usual life, but there is something different.


    He Lin can''t tell.


    Open the door, respectfully said: "Sheng Ye, good morning."


    Sheng Nanling nodded as usual, and the master and servant said hello.


    Then he Lin reports today''s itinerary while driving to the company.


    It''s something that happens every day.


    He Lin has a very good memory. He can recite Sheng Nanling''s intensive work and remember all the complicated relationships around him.


    These are the work of he Lin.


    When he Lin finished, Sheng Nanling asked.


    "What did you have to say last night?"

 Chapter 177

    He Lin immediately opened his mouth: "the evidence of Gu Jingxuan''s infidelity has arrived. It''s hard evidence. I left Gu Jingxuan''s DNA."


    When you''re an adult, men leave a residue.


    Although it''s a little disgusting, DNA can be used as the proof!


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes skimmed over a sense of obliteration.


    Then he asked, "what''s the recent action of Gu''s group?"


    He Lin thought about the information and replied, "Gu Cheng is helping Su houming to seize power with Chen Xiangwen in the Su group. Originally, Chen Xiangwen had the upper hand. With Gu Cheng''s participation, he fell into a stalemate."


    In fact, Sheng Ye has been paying attention to all this for a long time.


    It''s just that Su Ruoxi won''t say it any more.


    Because Sheng Nanling is such a person, like in the dark, planning ahead of time! This is also the foresight of Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Nanling''s eyelashes dozed off.


    The voice is very cold: "Gu Chengdao is really an idle person. Make trouble for them!"


    "Yes


    He Lin asked again, "do you need to help Chen Xiangwen secretly?"


    "No, Su genial. He cultivated a perfect Chen Xiangwen."


    "Su genial, what a pity..."


    Su genial is a man of great skill.


    On the one hand, he founded the Su style group and grew savagely under his hands. The development speed was amazing. On the other hand, he brought the Su family without any foundation into the top class.


    He was just about to step into the ranks of the powerful.


    Unfortunately, there was an accident.


    "He''s my father-in-law." Sheng Nanling reminds us.


    He Lin quickly apologized: "Sheng Ye, I''m sorry."


    "Go and sweep his grave."


    He Lin


    "Today."


    "Yes


    -


    as if nothing had happened to Su Ruoxi, the cast members read Qiu guangyaoxin''s script and memorized her lines silently.


    Now she''s going to play two roles at the same time.


    One is Ji Yue, the other is mo ran.


    Sometimes, it''s the same face that you play with yourself. If you want to perform with different feelings, you have high requirements for acting skills.


    Su Ruoxi put his focus on acting.


    So I love the challenge.


    Everything went well. There was nothing different.


    Because at work, Su Ruoxi will put himself into it wholeheartedly.


    But when I''m free to rest.


    Su Ruoxi began to be a little abnormal.


    Either looking at the mobile phone giggle, or in a daze, or laughing for no reason, just like a neuropathy.


    Su Jiawen, who came to visit, was wearing a pair of sunglasses.


    He said while brushing his cell phone.


    "Last night on the red carpet, I went on a hot search with you. Many people boasted that our brother and sister were both handsome and beautiful."


    "Sister smash, you dance with my uncle, and you''re attacked again, but if you''re open-minded, I won''t worry, hehe!"


    "Oh, my God, the fight with Joe Huahua has been known?"


    "No, these netizens are blind? I''m o, I''m a, OK


    "No, I''m going to scold you."


    "Ah, Joe, I''m so angry that she dare to scold me! Young master, I want to kill you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just after su Jiawen chattered for a long time, he didn''t hear Su Ruoxi say a word.


    He finally found something wrong!


    If it was normal, Su Ruoxi would have scolded him for being noisy. How could he be so calm today?


    This is not, he saw a giggle sister hit.


    Su Jiawen


    A flick of his finger hit Su Ruoxi''s forehead.


    Su Ruoxi had a reaction immediately.


    When I thought I was going to scold him, I saw my sister smashing at him with a sweet smile, and then sweetly said, "brother, you''re here. Here''s something to eat. Feel free to eat."


    Su Jiawen


    This smile, this sweet voice.


    That sound of elder brother, simple sweet Su Jiawen''s heart.


    Oh!


    I don''t live in vain.


    Then Su Jiawen wants to chat with Mei Pao for a few more words, and he sees that Su Ruoxi has just recovered.


    The mind drifts away and giggles in a daze.


    Su Jiawen wants to find out one thing.


    A flick of the finger went towards the forehead.


    And then, is the same sweet smile, sweet mouth: "brother, you come here, there is food, eat at will."


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen took a big step back.


    The heart is bleeding!


    If his sister is not stupid, she will be arched by a pig!Oh!


    I don''t want to stay!


    My heart is so tired and painful.


    Then Su Jiawen came to Su Ruoxi and snorted: "sister smash, we''ll finish work later. Let''s go to my uncle''s place for a stroll?"


    Grab his sister hit, even if it is Sheng Nanling, his uncle, he is not happy!


    When Sheng Nanling worked, he was absolutely a meticulous president.


    When it''s time to go, my sister smashed him, Tao Teng, and put the chief executive aside, making it hard for him!


    Su Ruoxi nodded, "OK."


    ¡°¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    Su Ruoxi suddenly responded and yelled, "no way!"


    Su Jiawen raised his eyebrows and said, "why is it that my uncle works hard every day? Let''s go and have a look together. Or do you dare not go to see him because you have some secret from my uncle?"


    Su ruo''s mind is full of last night''s events and this morning''s disgrace.


    That''s a tangled mind!


    Before he spoke, Su Jiawen''s roar exploded in his ears.


    "Su Ruoxi, your brother is talking to you! Don''t take you to ignore people like this


    Su Ruoxi immediately slapped him.


    "Call again, I''ll be deaf!"


    Su Jiawen jumped away.


    "Go or not!"


    "Go, can''t I go?"


    "Well, fortunately you don''t have a conscience. The dog ate you all!"


    Su Ruoxi


    After su Ruoxi put into work, he continued to shoot attentively.


    It will be over soon.


    Let Mu Chu off work, two people very low-key came to the parking lot, at this time met Tang Yezhou.


    Su Jiawen lowered the window and said hello.


    "Tang Yingdi, I''m going to see my uncle. Would you like to go with me?"


    Tang Yezhou hasn''t spoken yet.


    There is a woman in his car. She is Xiang Yiwei.


    She said hello to Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi, "President Su, Miss Su."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    He replied politely: "master Tang, master Xiang!"


    I''ll go. What happened to the movie queen?


    Remember that master Xiang and Lu forget Yan are a pair! How did these two get together?


    I''ll go. Did my idol fall in love!


    Su Ruoxi feels very good about Xiang Yiwei, just like a big sister.


    If two people are really a pair, it''s a good match!


    Su Jiawen is the same reaction, uncertain eyes in two people turned.


    Then Su Jiawen asked directly.


    "Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, don''t you introduce me?"


    Tang Yezhou took a look at the two brothers and sisters.


    With the usual general, elegant mouth: "friend."


    "Really, uncertain development?" Su Jiawen joked.

 Chapter 178

    Tang Yezhou also ignored it.


    "You said you were going to Shengding to see Nanling?"


    "Yes." Su Jiawen said with a smile, "why don''t you take Miss Xiang with you?"


    Tang Yezhou said, "I have no problem. Would miss Xiang like to go?"


    Xiang Yiwei nodded: "good."


    In this way, there were only two brothers and sisters, but now there are two more. They go to Shengding to visit shengnanling together!


    Shengding headquarters.


    It''s a skyscraper like a dragon.


    Spectacular and majestic.


    Tang Yezhou is a friend of Sheng Nanling. He has been here many times and is familiar with the road. He can also take the exclusive elevator passage of Sheng Nanling. The security and confidentiality are very good!


    When the four arrived at the top floor, the secretary was shocked.


    Surprised but calm, the excellent office etiquette said: "Mr. Tang, master Jiawen, Miss Xiang, this..."


    Of the four, apparently.


    The only person the Secretary didn''t know was su Ruoxi.


    But the Secretary thought for a while, not sure, "Miss Su?"


    Su Ruoxi''s recent fire, as long as the Internet, is still very easy to recognize.


    Su Ruoxi nodded with a smile: "yes, hello."


    Su Jiawen climbed Su Ruoxi''s shoulder, "my sister smashed, Su Ruoxi."


    The Secretary nodded with a smile: "miss Ruoxi."


    Then he said to the four, "Mr. Sheng is in a meeting. Go to his office for a while, and I''ll inform Mr. Sheng."


    Naturally, there is nothing wrong with this arrangement.


    Four people came to Sheng Nanling''s office.


    Except for Su Ruoxi, it''s not the first time for others to come here.


    Su Ruoxi is the first time to work in shengnanling.


    Large, low-key luxury, large area of French windows, almost all the sunlight escaped here.


    The Secretary asked everyone to sit down, delivered tea and went out.


    Su Ruoxi began to wander.


    Come to the French window, looking at the scenery of the whole imperial capital, mouth slightly raised, the scenery is really good.


    But there was one thing that distracted her.


    Why does Xiang Yiwei know Sheng Nanling?


    Sheng Nanling, who is in a meeting, hears Su Ruoxi.


    The corner of the mouth a hook, on the spot to suspend the meeting, get up to leave, the pace was a bit fast.


    After he left, many senior executives were stunned!


    "He Lin, did the president just smile?"


    He Lin nodded.


    "A little fast, too?"


    He Lin nodded.


    "Who''s here? "


    He Lin thought about it and said," Madame. "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The secretary was also shocked, staring at He Lin: "one of them is the landlady?"


    "One of them? Who else? "


    "Miss Xiang Yiwei."


    He Lin Leng for a while, and then no reaction, finally cough a reminder: "don''t be curious, OK! The landlady''s identity must be kept secret! "


    A group of executives nodded!


    "But if you want to see me, you have to depend on your ability!"


    A group of senior executives


    Sheng Nanling enters the office.


    The eyes did not give the other three a look, straight Leng Leng to fall on, standing in the French window to see the scenery of Su Ruoxi.


    Strode forward and hugged her from behind.


    Su Ruoxi felt the familiar atmosphere, immediately laughed and turned around.


    Looking at Sheng Nanling, I think of several embarrassing things.


    A little bit not very good cry: "Sheng Zong."


    "Call me husband."


    "Husband..."


    Sheng Nanling kisses Su Ruoxi.


    Said Su Jiawen''s face, has been hung with Sheng Nanling to say hello to the expression, that hand is also like a fortune cat.


    But as soon as his uncle came in.


    I''ll treat him like air!


    Straight to his sister.


    And now, what are they doing? Kissing?


    When they don''t exist?


    Damn it!


    This plot development, how with oneself anticipates is not quite the same, said good, noble cold Yan work meticulously Sheng Nanling?


    He made a deal with his sister.


    What about Nanling?


    Now this girl and her sister are playing with each other as if no one else. Is it really the work of Sheng Nanling!


    It seems so!


    Don''t take such dog abuse!


    Su Jiawen took back his chin, which was about to fall on the ground, and asked the two people who were also a little surprised: "abusive?"


    Tang Yezhou nodded: "a little."


    Xiang Yiwei takes back his sight, smiles and nods.And just then there was a knock at the door.


    Sheng Nanling released Su Ruoxi and put his thumb on her lips to wipe her saliva.


    Big president says: "enter."


    He''s in a good mood.


    The design director came in with a document in his hand: "president, this is the final design plan for the annual meeting."


    Sheng Nanling: "keep it."


    "Yes


    Then Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi and comes to his desk.


    Let Su Ruoxi sit on her lap.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Su Jiawen who wants to bite her. He takes back his eyes and finally says, "Hello, someone is here."


    Sheng Nanling is really boring when it''s sweet!


    "Nothing."


    Then Sheng Nanling looked through the design documents.


    After a quick reading, I wrote the word "change".


    It means not to pass.


    Su Ruoxi found that Sheng Nanling had a pen in his hand, which was very good-looking.


    And the word dragon and phoenix dance, vigorous and powerful!


    There is a strong momentum.


    More love how to do!


    Unexpectedly, just a minute later, the director of finance came in again.


    "Mr. Sheng, this is the financial statement of last month."


    Sheng Nanling: "keep it."


    Then came the technology department, the marketing department, the investment department


    One by one, like channeling good general!


    Finally, Sheng Nanling is on fire.


    The voice is icy: "He Lin!"


    He Lin came to the office and nodded respectfully: "Mr. Sheng, what can I do for you?"


    Sheng Nanling pulled his lips and laughed coldly.


    "These guys seem to love their work. They will finish the next project ahead of time this month!"


    He Lin was surprised: "ah?"


    "Yes, their bonus will be deducted from your dividend. If not, your half year vacation will be gone."


    He Lin


    "Go down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    What a pity. Is he on fire?


    Is it finished or can''t be finished? Is one of the salary and Vacation Lost?


    How angry!


    I''m going to cry. What should I do!


    He shouldn''t have encouraged the executives to visit the landlady just now!


    What a loss!


    As soon as he came out, he ran into another senior executive to report his work.


    He Lin immediately stopped, "go back to work."


    "No, they''ve seen the landlady. I have to go too."


    "Sheng Ye is angry."


    "Ah?"


    "Next month, the project will be completed ahead of this month. Come on, I''m optimistic about you." Although he Lin had a smile on his face, his heart was dripping with blood.


    Do you want to hug Su Ruoxi''s thigh!


    Senior executive: "I''m not sure."


    -


    afterwards, all the people except Su Ruoxi were driven away by Sheng Ye.


    Su Jiawen was stunned: "the feelings came in vain. I''ll go. It''s too much! In my uncle''s eyes, is my sister the only one to hit? "


    Tang Yezhou laughed: "it seems to be."


    Su Jiawen "lying trough" a, gas directly drive away.


    Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei leave together.


    On the bus, Xiang Yiwei said, "have you given up?"

 Chapter 179

    Tang Yezhou did not answer.


    Suddenly sneer: "why do you want to follow?"


    Xiang Yiwei still smile: "is not su Jiawen let me come?"


    "You can refuse."


    "But I don''t want to refuse." It''s easy to touch the corners of your lips.


    Tang Yezhou''s deep eyes were cold, and his eyes were cold.


    Always plain tone at the moment with a trace of irony: "I thought you and Lu forget Yan so many years, is true love."


    "Oh." Xiang Yiwei suddenly smiles.


    On his face, there were all kinds of customs, and he said, "I can break up with him at any time."


    Tang Yezhou


    Then, Xiang Yiwei took out cigarettes and lighters from his bag.


    She took one out of the box and held it in her hand.


    Lighter a little, soon puff up.


    The cigarette case was handed to Tang Yezhou and asked if he wanted it or not with his eyes.


    Tang Yezhou''s face is expressionless, and Xiang Yiwei takes back his cigarette case indifferently.


    That smoking posture, indifferent at the same time with amorous feelings, "Tang Yingdi, you have not answered my question, do you give up?"


    Tang Yezhou looks at Xiang Yiwei.


    It''s Xiang Yiwei, which is quite different from his impression.


    Tang Yezhou suddenly asked, "what about you?"


    These two words are endless, but Xiang Yiwei understands them, but there is no change on his face.


    Suddenly, Xiang Yiwei looks at Tang Yezhou, and his pretty lips start to smoke.


    "Tang Yezhou, sleep?"


    Tang Yezhou


    -


    Dijing first people''s hospital.


    Su Ruoxi comes to Su Xinrui''s ward.


    Su Xinrui is dribbling, his face is a little pale, his eyes are very empty looking at the ceiling, quietly in a daze.


    It''s very cold in the ward.


    No friends or family.


    When Su Xinrui heard the door opening, she thought it was a nurse, but she didn''t respond.


    Until Su Ruoxi''s voice rang: "cousin."


    Cold voice with a touch of cold!


    Su Xinrui''s body suddenly froze.


    Then, his eyes filled with hate, staring at Su Ruoxi, he said in a sharp sarcastic voice: "I don''t need you to pity me, go away, you don''t want to see my joke!"


    Su Ruoxi ignored it and sat down on the sofa.


    Cold cocked legs: "I don''t have the heart to pity you, I don''t talk nonsense, tell me, ye shuning next plan."


    Su Xinrui didn''t expect Su Ruoxi to ask this. She sneered: "I don''t know ye shuning."


    "She has told me about you."


    Su Ruoxi did it on purpose.


    Su Xinrui''s body is stiff, "really?"


    Is it her turn? Su Ruoxi also knows.


    Suddenly, Su Xinrui ferociously asked: "what else did she tell you?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly smile: "cousin, you exposed!"


    Su Xinrui realized that she had let out a slip of the tongue, and immediately burst out with a crazy smile: "ha ha ha, yes, I joined hands with ye shuning. It''s a pity that you didn''t die this time!"


    Su Ruoxi''s face was expressionless and sneered: "she also told me that she didn''t intend to leave you and treat you as her ghost. At that time, she would say that you set the fire and she would count all this on you."


    Su Xinrui shook her head, unwilling to believe: "no, it''s impossible!"


    "Think about the scene of the warehouse. No matter how you beat the door, she didn''t come to save you."


    "No, it''s not..."


    "Cousin, do you want to deceive yourself? If it wasn''t for Su Jiawen, you''d be dead, maybe I''d be dead too! "


    "Stop it!" Su Xinrui roared wildly.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly came to her bed and looked down at Su Xinrui: "I also know the handle you hold in her hand."


    Su Ruoxi guessed.


    Su Xinrui is usually a little more vain, at most a little more white lotus, and likes to play, but it is not so dark as it is now.


    The whole person fell into the abyss.


    The devil grabbed her leg and couldn''t get up. She could only indulge in it.


    Thinking of her close relationship with ye shuning, Su Ruoxi guessed the result.


    Sure enough, Su Xinrui heard this.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, and then the eyes are full of malice. Looking at Su Ruoxi''s eyes, it''s like a snake or a scorpion opening its mouth to kill him.


    But soon, under Su Ruoxi''s expressionless face, he gradually collapsed, and finally hysterically yelled, "Su Ruoxi, what are you going to do?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly attached himself.


    Hands on both sides of Su Xinrui, staring at her coldly: "I want you to continue to disguise around ye shuning, until the next time she has a new plan, you must tell me in advance!""Why, I want to listen to you..."


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you when I was in the warehouse?"


    Su Xinrui: you dare not


    "I wrote to Su Jiawen in advance. I know I won''t die, and you won''t either. Since you won''t die, how can I do it to you?"


    Su Xinrui suddenly opened her eyes: "you, you really dare to kill me..."


    "I, I dare not, but if you want to force me to death, I, Su Ruoxi, will naturally be a ghost and have to drag you to hell!"


    Su Xinrui''s eyes filled with fear.


    "So, Su Xinrui, if you don''t want to die, just listen to me. After all, your family name is su. If you don''t die, I can save your life! But you know ye shuning''s identity. You are nothing in her eyes. You can give up your pawn at any time just like in the warehouse. It''s really worse than the existence of ants! "


    "You Don''t say...! "


    "Think about it?" Su Ruoxi asked.


    Su Xinrui almost collapsed and roared: "I listen to you!"


    "That''s right. If I find out that next time you do something bad to me behind my back, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I''ll do it to you, my uncle, my aunt and cousin Xingguang!"


    Su Ruoxi''s warning really stunned Su Xinrui.


    Her fear peaked: "you, what are you going to do?"


    Why is Su Ruoxi so terrible today? She is totally different from her usual life. She is like a terrible female killer. Every word can arouse your fear.


    It gives you the creeps.


    And Su Ruoxi gave her the feeling that she could do what she said and would really do it to her!


    This, this man is terrible!


    Why everyone around her, she seems not to know the same.


    And she is the most pitiful person.


    In the face of the people''s ruthless indifference, bit by bit fell into the abyss!


    Su Ruoxi looks at Su Xinrui, who has been greatly stimulated. His eyes loosen for a moment, and then he is covered with cold.


    Open mouth, a word like a knife general, insert Su Xinrui''s heart.


    "What do I want to do..."


    "I - want to - play - die - you - ah -!"


    Su Ruoxi patted Su Xinrui on the face.


    "Remember what you promised me, you must try your best to sell ye shuning!"


    With that, Su Ruoxi turns around coldly and leaves the ward, leaving the collapsed Su Xinrui alone.

 Chapter 180

    Out of the ward, Su Ruoxi''s temperament changed.


    On the body that a female killer''s breath slowly disperses, becomes in the usual appearance.


    Su Ruoxi went to Bai xishen''s dean''s office.


    There are three people here.


    Sheng Nanling, He Lin, Bai xishen.


    As soon as he entered the room, Bai xishen looked at Su Ruoxi with a look of adoration, and then yelled: "Damn, Su Ruoxi, your acting skills are amazing. I can feel your killing intention through the screen!"


    Su Ruoxi touched his nose.


    Then he was very embarrassed and said, "no, not so much."


    Yes, it was just a play by Su Ruoxi.


    In order to make su Xinrui afraid, afraid of her, and then betray ye shuning.


    She thought that more than half of Su Xinrui would listen to her.


    Because this time, ye shuning gave up on her.


    She has distrusted ye shuning.


    But let Su Ruoxi headache is, Su Xinrui was ye shuning in the palm of the handle, if this handle can cause a fatal blow to Su Xinrui, the possibility will be much smaller.


    But once the snake has two hearts, it will be sooner or later for the snake to bite its master!


    Not to mention at present, but in the future, Su Xinrui will definitely ruin ye shuning''s business.


    That''s enough!


    But Su Ruoxi found that in the office, Sheng Nanling''s mood is very wrong.


    Su Ruoxi asks Bai xishen with his eyes.


    "Did you provoke him?"


    Bai xishen shook his head violently!


    Su Ruoxi


    Look at him again.


    He Lin didn''t even dare to look at her.


    I''ll go, no!


    Su Ruoxi came to Sheng Nanling, sat down, and then looked at his side face: "Sheng Ye, what''s the matter, you are not happy?"


    What''s the matter? I was fine when I came to the hospital with her.


    How did you change your face in the twinkling of an eye?


    How about performing Sichuan Opera with her?


    Don''t take such a draught, OK!


    Sheng Nanling will put the monitoring live tablet computer up, he linyanjian took over.


    Next second, Sheng Nanling looks back.


    There was a strong anger on his cold face.


    Su Ruoxi


    It seems that the anger is not small.


    Su Ruoxi swallowed his saliva, then carefully asked: "Mr. Sheng Are you okay? Who is it I''m not happy with you. Please tell me... "


    When Wei Mao talks about the back, he feels that he is even the one who makes Sheng Nanling unhappy.


    It shouldn''t be.


    Did she do anything wrong.


    Like teasing little brother, like being forgotten by Lu yankeng, like No, for example, she is really wrong, there is no good!


    So Sheng Nanling angry a face, stare at her is a few meaning?


    Su Ruoxi blinked.


    "Mr. Sheng..."


    "You were almost burned to death by Ye shuning in the warehouse?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned, and then truthfully replied: "yes Almost But I''ve been defused by my tact. Ha ha ha... "


    Then, Su Ruoxi couldn''t laugh.


    "Mr. Sheng, what''s the problem?"


    "No problem." Sheng Nanling sneered, "what else?"


    "What else?" Su Ruoxi was puzzled and forced to think about it, and then said: "in fact, it''s nothing. I was under Ye shuning''s plan, but I don''t know how ye shuning planned it. Anyway, she designed it. She cheated me with my cousin. Anyway, the main idea was to burn me in the warehouse, but she was too cruel and didn''t intend to let my cousin go It''s coming. "


    "What else?" Sheng Nanling asked coldly.


    "Er..."


    Su Ruoxi said: "is there anything else? It''s really nothing. What I want to say is that I was very witty, and contacted Su Jiawen in advance, ha ha ha, and then he came to the wind with a very awesome force, and rescued me from the fire and water.


    Sheng Nanling


    "Oh, that''s a pity for Su Jiawen! Help! I have to treat him to dinner


    Sheng Nanling finally couldn''t bear it: "enough!"


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling in bewilderment, "how..."


    The words were cut off mercilessly.


    "Why don''t you tell me!"


    These words are almost said by Sheng Nanling.


    It''s the first time for Su Ruoxi to hear Sheng Nanling speak to her in such a cruel and heavy tone!


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t understand: "why should I tell you? Didn''t I settle this matter? I''m very safe and I''m fine. Besides, I don''t even have a messy hairstyle. I just spend a little bit of make-up due to the heat... "Hearing this, Sheng Nanling said angrily, "what if Su Jiawen doesn''t come?"


    "Ah? How could su Jiawen not come... "


    "What if your cell phone doesn''t have power?"


    "My cell phone has electricity..."


    "If you don''t know it''s a game, you didn''t contact Su Jiawen in advance!"


    "I''m smart. I can''t..."


    "Su Ruoxi, you''ve escaped death, and you still say it''s nothing?"


    Sheng Nanling grabbed Su Ruoxi''s two arms and said, "you almost died. Do you know?"


    "I..."


    Su Ruoxi finally responds. Is Sheng Nanling concerned about her?


    "The first time I saw you, I thought you were stupid. I didn''t expect that you were hopelessly stupid."


    Su Ruoxi widened his eyes: "why do you scold people?"


    Didn''t you care about her just now?


    Then, Sheng Nanling''s coldness came again: "I didn''t tell you such an important thing. I didn''t say a word. If it wasn''t for you to settle with your cousin today, I still don''t know! Su Ruoxi, you are really capable. Are you going to keep it from me all the time, eh? "


    "I..."


    "You don''t know who the Ye family is, so you want to fight ye shuning? Are you too much of yourself? "


    "I''m trying to find a way..."


    "Do you want to be your cousin? Ah? Do you think ye shuning didn''t know you had guessed it? Will she still trust your cousin? Since she has decided to sacrifice your cousin this time, she doesn''t intend to continue to use her! "


    "Ah? Didn''t the plan fail? She must continue to use Su Xinrui''s... "


    Although Su Ruoxi said so.


    But she also realized that she might have missed something!


    For example, ye shuning can take advantage of Su Xinrui, and then turn around to deal with her and spread false news with her.


    At that time, Su Ruoxi absolutely died!


    Being reminded by Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi is afraid after a while.


    Then, looking at Sheng Nanling, who was so angry that he was very wronged, he said, "yes, I''m a retarded IQ. I''m a drag on you!"


    Sheng Nanling


    He Lin


    Bai xishen


    He suddenly found that Su Ruoxi''s EQ is very high, a word can completely block the anger of Sheng Nanling!


    Speaking is really an art.


    Study hard, you can resist the attack of many big presidents!


    Sheng Nanling was still very angry and said ruthlessly: "don''t think that you can fool me by selling miserably. I''ll work it out with you. As for now..."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes glide over a sense of obliteration.


    "Ye family I''m tired of living

 Chapter 181

    The killing intention in these words is really frightening to death!


    Su Ruoxi was shocked: "Hey, what are you doing? I don''t want to go to ye shuning for trouble


    Sheng Nanling glares at Su Ruoxi angrily.


    "What do you think?"


    "Oh, you don''t have to fight because of me! I''m fine. On the contrary, I made ye shuning suffer losses. She was angry with her pig teammates and lost a lot of money. It didn''t make her feel better Well


    Sheng Nanling suddenly kisses Su Ruoxi''s chattering lips.


    One second later, he let go, and then looked at Su Ruoxi, who blinked his eyes, and scolded: "stupid woman!"


    Su Ruoxi wiped the saliva on his lower lip.


    Then he said weakly, "well, Master Sheng What do you want to do? "


    It seems that Sheng Nanling is determined.


    She doesn''t say much. Anyway, she''s not a good person or a virgin. She''s just a little unaccustomed to the sudden appearance of someone who can fight against the Ye family for her.


    After all, in her eyes, the fire in the warehouse didn''t cause much loss. Naturally, she didn''t want to trouble ye shuning any more after she had done it. But she didn''t expect that Sheng Nanling would be angry with her and care about her later?


    This feeling Hey, hey, that''s interesting!


    Of course, He Lin and Bai xishen are looking forward to what Sheng Ye will do, but the Ye family is not an ordinary family!


    Whatever. What''s the matter with Sheng''s family?


    Don''t Sheng Yilin beat his eldest son to death!


    Of course, it''s impossible to beat him to death. Father and son are enemies. Doing so will only make the relationship between them worse!


    Moreover, Sheng Yilin is not easy to deal with. It is estimated that Sheng Ye has taken care of Ye''s family. Sheng Yilin will definitely come to trouble!


    To be a brother is to persuade.


    So Bai Xichen reminded him: "Sheng Ye, ye shuning is a kind-hearted woman. She is really vicious. Since she bullied Su Ruoxi, she must teach her a lesson, but don''t be too cruel. It will cause you trouble!"


    He Lin did not speak.


    He is the person who stayed by Sheng Nanling''s side for the longest time. Once Sheng decided something, it''s estimated that ten cows won''t come back.


    Besides, is Sheng Ye afraid of the Ye family?


    No, not afraid!


    And the other way round, ye family is afraid of Sheng Ye!


    Sheng Nanling took a look at Su Ruoxi, but his anger didn''t recede. Then he stood up slowly, covered with a layer of piercing cold awn.


    Thin lips slightly open, say words like a sharp blade.


    "Ten times as much!"


    This is Sheng Nanling''s rule!


    Then Sheng Nanling looked at Bai xishen with oppressive eyes: "protect her!"


    Bai Xichen immediately agreed: "no problem! Make sure that Su Ruoxi doesn''t have a hair left with me No, no, not a hair


    My God, my mouth is smoking!


    Sheng Nanling takes back her cold sight and looks at Su Ruoxi again: "silly woman, stay here well, don''t go anywhere, wait for me to pick you up!"


    Su Ruoxi also stood up, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    And she''s not stupid!


    Sheng Nanling didn''t reply. She gave Su Ruoxi another warning.


    "I''ll settle with you when I get back!"


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Then, Sheng Nanling ordered coldly: "He Lin, follow me!"


    Finally, the master and servant disappeared.


    Su Ruoxi wants to grab the door, but Bai Xichen turns on the back collar. Su Ruoxi is bounced back in an instant.


    "Hey, what are you pulling me for?"


    "Oh, you are a woman with bad water. Can you worry about Mr. Sheng?"


    "Who has bad water? Don''t you know that I''m beautiful and kind? "


    Bai Xichen said: "come on."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes come.


    Bai xishen stepped back and hummed coldly: "well, well, you''ll stay here for a long time. Just wait for Sheng Ye''s good play. He''s going to deal with the bitches. It''s like a king of hell. It''s good if other people don''t have soft legs!"


    "Sheng Ye is so strong!"


    Su Ruoxi blinked.


    She is concerned about the chaos, even forget the attributes of Sheng Nanling.


    If her husband doesn''t have the ability, she won''t be so weak when she first meets him, right.


    "Well, I don''t worry about him any more. Give ye shuning some sympathy."


    Su Ruoxi lies down on the sofa. Make complaints about


    , "you really don''t regard yourself as an outsider."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t pay attention, but frowned and asked, "how can this fire be ten times the reward? I don''t understand. "


    Then he raised his voice and asked, "Dr. Bai, do you know?"


    Bai Xichen listened to this and said: "as a little friend, I guess Sheng is going to blow up the house!""What is it?"


    Su Ruoxi directly gets up from the sofa and stares at Bai xishen. His small expression is very surprised.


    Bai xishen has a look of disgust that you are very ignorant.


    "I said," why do you make such a fuss when you are a wife? It''s not very normal. Ye shuning set fire. Sheng Ye must increase the fire a little. That''s not to blow up the house. "


    Regardless of Su Ruoxi, his chin would fall to the ground.


    Bai xishen continued to sigh: "how nice it is to blow up a house. The fire is big and the waves are fierce!"


    Then Bai Xichen asked Su Ruoxi.


    "Tell me, this heat wave is too strong, will ye shuning overturn on the ground?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi swallowed his saliva and asked, "really?"


    "Eight or nine is ten."


    "I''ll go. How dare Sheng Nanling hide bombs?"


    Su Ruoxi can accept robbing because she has seen Su''s father and Chen Xiangwen''s before. Last time ye shuning found a fighting man to block her, Chen Xiangwen brought him with him.


    But isn''t the bomb a little too strong!


    It''s a little beyond Su Ruoxi''s cognitive range.


    Bai Xichen continued to dislike Su Ruoxi with a look of ignorance: "Lord Sheng has lived a bloody life. He can''t die without a fortune for a hundred and eighty times. And you don''t know what a powerful man is. The military of Jingyu Kingdom has his power."


    Su Ruoxi


    Well, it''s amazing. It''s worthy of being a man of state banquet!


    "Now I give two points of sympathy to ye shuning!"


    Bai Xichen still gives Su Ruoxi a lollipop.


    He took one and licked it and said, "Sheng Nanling is cruel and ruthless. His style is even more domineering. If I were his enemy, I would think that he would die early every day. Otherwise, if I had a knife hanging on my head, I would have a bad life."


    Su Ruoxi also bit on the lollipop, "seconded."


    "OK, stay and play. Wait for your husband to pick you up in the colorful clouds."


    Su Ruoxi lay on the sofa again and said to himself, "what''s wrong with me? He wants to come back to me to settle accounts?"


    Then raotou: "ah, I don''t understand, I don''t understand!"


    The white West sinks a corner of the mouth to smoke.


    Before and after su Ruoxi, the goddess''s nerves switch back and forth. Is Sheng Ye interested in Su Ruoxi?


    I''ll go. Can I have this bite?


    On the other hand, Sheng Nanling is just like Bai xishen said.


    We''re going to blow up the house!

 Chapter 182

    Yejia manor is very magnificent and luxurious, just like a castle, covering a very wide area.


    The five meter high iron art double door is magnificent. The bodyguards in front of the door are wearing black uniforms and standing on duty, showing the noble family and family property everywhere.


    The gravel road of the manor is winding.


    The area is very large. It takes more than ten minutes to walk from the main building to the gate, so the park will be equipped with a scooter.


    The shape of the scooter is designed according to the European style retro carriage, which is low-key, retro and luxurious. There are no doors on both sides, so you can enjoy the beautiful scenery in the park.


    At this time, uniformed bodyguards are driving slowly in the park.


    There is a gloomy face of Ye shuning on the car, as well as Li Zimei who keeps flattering.


    "Shuning sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t stay in the crew, didn''t kill Su Ruoxi that little bitch, and made you compensate Qiao Meishen for 100 million. Wuwuwuwu, shuning sister, you must forgive me!"


    "Shut up Ye shuning said coldly: "I didn''t ask you to think behind closed doors at home. You still come to me because I''m not disgraceful enough and I don''t clean up enough mess for you?"


    Ye shuning is really angry.


    Last night, she witnessed the man she wanted the most and danced with the woman she hated the most. In retrospect, she wants to tear Su Ruoxi to pieces and peel off her skin inch by inch!


    Li said angrily, "it''s su Ruoxi who framed me. I didn''t set the fire at all. Sister shuning, I heard that Su Ruoxi was going to die, so I went to add a fire. You..."


    Li Zimei''s words, when he saw ye shuning''s cold eyes, seemed to be strangled by someone''s throat, and he couldn''t spit out a word behind them.


    Then ye shuning''s cold voice rang out in Li Zimei''s ears.


    "If you mention it again, don''t blame me for being merciless to you!"


    Li Zimei was stunned, "sister shuning, I..."


    "Well, go home and reflect on what you''ve done these days."


    Li Zimei was reprimanded for no reason, and she was extremely wronged in her heart.


    That expression was about to cry.


    What did she do wrong? Let the book rather elder sister so angry, clearly she did all this, is for the book rather elder sister, for the book rather elder sister can marry into the Sheng family.


    It must be that I didn''t do well enough!


    Yes, she didn''t bully Su Ruoxi well in the crew, but she has Yang lelan. She can call her and order her to deal with Su Ruoxi''s life!


    OK, that''s it!


    The bus stopped at the gate of Tieyi. Li Zimei got off the bus and said wrongly, "sister shuning, I will help you!"


    Ye shuning''s face is still not happy, but better than before.


    "Go home and reflect."


    "Yes Li Zimei promised, and then left in her own car.


    Shuning sister, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!


    When the bus drove back, the bodyguard asked, "Miss, are you going directly back to the main building now?"


    Ye shuning''s eyes are cold with a trace of resentment.


    A flash of cold, and finally a sneer, said: "to bird Pavilion."


    "Yes, miss."


    Bird Pavilion is ye shuning''s studio, built in the back garden of the main building.


    Bird Pavilion is a huge round building with white birdcage. The iron steel frame is covered with transparent glass. It is 10 meters high and 50 meters in diameter. It is a fantastic place.


    At this time, the huge bird Pavilion lights.


    From a distance, it looks like a crystal palace. You can see the beautiful flower art, many collections of art design, exquisite oil paintings, and excellent art potted plants hanging in the air.


    This is the palace of the princess.


    Ye shuning got out of the car, took out the key and went in.


    Only she can come in here.


    Inside, crystal lamps are hung at random, and works of art are colorful, exquisite and gorgeous. It is an art collection room.


    But these magnificent works of art are placed on the outside, and what is inside, from a distance, nothing can be seen.


    Ye shuning stepped on high heels and went in step by step.


    The center that can''t be seen outside is the scattered oil paintings, half of which have not been finished, and clay sculptures


    Both oil painting and sculpture are related to three people -


    Sheng Nanling, ye shuning and Su Ruoxi!


    Ye shuning sat down on the wooden stool. His back was straight. His whole body was full of the elegance of a young lady of a noble family, and he was also full of scholarly spirit.


    Just looking at the unfinished picture.


    There was a flash of madness in her eyes.


    Su Ruoxi in the picture is naked and frightened. She is being given by an ugly man


    The devil''s smile appeared in the corner of Ye shuning''s mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, Su Ruoxi, how can a man satisfy you? I''ll give you two more. These men are ugly and disgusting. I want them to torture you hard!"Ye shuning mentions the brush and outlines it!


    She painted extremely barefaced and lifelike, just like she was a comic writer of Xiao Huang!


    The painting with hatred makes the whole oil painting full of blood and violence, which makes people scared!


    There are still many such paintings.


    Su Ruoxi is hanged. Su Ruoxi is abused by a man. A knife stabs Su Ruoxi in the heart. Su Ruoxi tilts his head and his tongue falls out. The dark devil loli


    As for the portrait of Sheng Nanling, he is the most handsome, like a portrait of a king in the middle ages.


    In each picture, his sense of dignity can overflow the picture!


    But ye shuning painted more portraits of her and Sheng Nanling.


    She drew the scene of her marriage to Sheng Nanling and the process of her wedding night.


    It''s a realistic painting technique, extremely lifelike!


    In the painting, she is enjoying and suffering under Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling loves her and kisses every part of her body


    One by one, it''s like a comic book!


    Ye shuning also made a clay sculpture of three people.


    One to one ratio, just like normal people!


    Sheng Nanling is wearing a suit and ye shuning is wearing a wedding dress. They stand side by side.


    Su Ruoxi''s statue, on the other hand, looks like being bullied. His hair is messy, his clothes are untidy, his heart is stabbed with a knife, his skin is sliced one by one, his mouth is covered with blood, his stomach is melted, and his face is numb


    Ye shuning looks at Su Ruoxi''s sculpture for a while, with a crazy smile in his eyes.


    Then ye shuning came to Sheng Nanling.


    Pad foot kiss his lips, and then hold him: "Nanling brother, we will be together, will be married, will have children, will be happy for a lifetime..."


    At this time, the glass door was knocked, which interrupted ye shuning''s imagination.


    There was a glint in her eyes.

 Chapter 183

    And foot not give up kiss Sheng Nanling''s lips.


    Then he went to the glass door with a sinister face.


    One opened the door, staring at the bodyguard driving: "I said that when I was in bird Pavilion, no one could disturb me, forget?"


    The bodyguard pointed at his back and swallowed his saliva: "Miss, Mr. Sheng, come here Here we are... "


    Ye shuning eyes suddenly staggered bodyguard, look, really see Sheng Nanling!


    Under the dusk, his clear and cool make people tremble!


    Ye shuning was surprised and welcomed directly.


    And at that moment, the earth suddenly trembled, and the violent explosion was like a rock breaking shock!


    Severe enough to cut people''s eardrum!


    Ye shuning only felt deaf and had no time to think for a second. The fierce heat wave directly overturned her whole body, and then with the gravity, she hit the ground heavily!


    Her cry of pain, with the violent collapse of the sound, can not be heard at all.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, the bird pavilion was like a building overturned and smashed. For a moment, the fire filled with dust and heat wave!


    Back and forth, less than five seconds.


    A beautiful bird Pavilion, princess''s palace, once destroyed.


    Only the fire continued to burn.


    Before long, everything inside will be ashes!


    Under the night, Sheng Nanling is as tall and straight as a pine, and the heat wave turns his clothes, just like the coldest and most terrible king.


    Arrogance with overwhelming oppression!


    Amazing atmosphere!


    Sheng Nanling didn''t have the slightest expression on his face. His lips drew a beautiful arc. In such a magnificent and fierce scene, he didn''t even blink his eyelashes.


    There are endless cold and deep eyes of killing!


    Dare to touch his wife, really damn!


    Sheng Nanling turned and left. Ye shuning''s painful voice rang out: "brother Nanling, you Don''t go... "


    Sheng Nanling didn''t seem to have heard of it and didn''t stop.


    Such a big movement, instantly attracted the people of the Ye family.


    Ye Chenghe, the owner of the Ye family, is also the father of Ye shuning.


    He rushed to see this scene, suddenly shocked, but quickly react.


    "Help the young lady up!" he told his servants


    Ye Chenghe comes to Sheng Nanling with an ugly face.


    "Nephew Sheng Xian, what are you doing? Do you come to my Ye''s house most of the night to make trouble? "


    Ye Chenghe''s voice is full of anger!


    Sheng Nanling raised his eyelids and gently pulled his lips: "since Mr. Ye is here, I will visit him naturally."


    Good nephew, Mr. Ye.


    Two appellations open up the distance!


    "You..." Ye Chenghe was so angry that his voice was stifled for a while, and then he said coldly, "well, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I won''t beat you!"


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "naturally, it will satisfy Mr. Ye."


    The lobby of the main building.


    Sheng Nanling sits alone and has a great bearing. He never loses half a cent to a big family like Ye Chenghe, who has experienced ups and downs for decades!


    There is even a tendency to suppress.


    Ye Chenghe clapped his hand heavily on the armrest, "your explanation!"


    Sheng Nanling''s anger at Ye Chenghe was not paid attention at all.


    It was still expressionless: "President Ye''s daughter burned a silly cat I raised. I gave it a tooth for a tooth and set it on fire."


    Su Ruoxi, who was in the hospital, sneezed immediately.


    "Damn, who cursed me!"


    make complaints about it: "it is estimated that you have done too many bad things!"


    Su Ruoxi


    When ye Chenghe heard this, he was so angry that he couldn''t even take care of his master''s style.


    "Sheng Nanling, are you kidding me? A silly cat, a beast, let you come uninvited, break into my leaf house, blow up my daughter''s bird Pavilion, and hurt my daughter! Do you think you can be lawless and not pay attention to my Ye family? "


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "even if it''s a silly cat, as long as it''s something of my Sheng Nanling, if other people dare to touch it, I''m still a Zhang!"


    "You..."


    "Also, Mr. Ye, you''re wrong. I''m Sheng Nanling because I put Mr. Ye in my eyes a little bit. Otherwise, even if I''m Mr. Ye''s daughter, I don''t want to keep it!"


    Dare to kill her wife.


    If ye shuning didn''t have the surname of Ye, he would have died a hundred times!


    "Pa --!"


    Ye Chenghe slaps heavily on the armrest again and stands up in anger, looking down at Sheng Nanling.


    He said angrily, "if you are presumptuous, you are not afraid that I will tell your father all this!"Sheng Nanling''s amber eyes lifted.


    The sharp light from the eyelashes goes straight to Ye Chenghe.


    He opened his mouth and said in a calm voice, "how do you write the word" fear "in He Lin?"


    He Lin immediately said: "my subordinates will not."


    Sheng Nanling stood up slowly, straightened up her dress, looked at Ye Chenghe with dignity and elegance, and said, "it seems that only Ye always writes this word of" fear. "


    Ye Chenghe was very angry: "Sheng! South! Ling


    "Tonight."


    Four words fall, Sheng Nanling step away.


    Ye Chenghe, who will stay alone, is so angry that he will have a heart attack!


    Leaving the main building of the Ye family, Sheng Nanling is just about to get into his car, but his arm is suddenly pulled by a woman.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes were disgusted.


    Next second, He Lin pulls ye shuning apart, the tone is very bad.


    "Miss ye, Mr. Sheng doesn''t like to be approached by others!"


    Ye shuning was dirty at this time, his forehead was still covered with blood, and his clothes were broken, which made him look very distressing.


    She bleak smile: "Nanling brother, I don''t touch you, she Su Ruoxi can?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why do we know each other when we were young? You don''t even look at me, but you treat Su Ruoxi like a treasure. Why do you tell me?"


    "I love you so much. I love you to my heart, but you''ve ruined my heart again and again. Why are you so cruel to me? What''s wrong with me?"


    "Why don''t you answer me? Why are you so indifferent to me? Why don''t you say a word to me? You tell me, why is all this? "


    "I don''t dare to pester you in order not to disgust you. I mean it to you every time. And you have never cherished my heart. Do you know how cruel it is for you to do so?"


    Ye shuning is very crazy. She doesn''t look like a lady in a big family. Now she is hysterical and roars out all her reluctance and pain.


    But what can that change?


    Nothing can change!


    Sheng Nanling takes off his suit coat and throws it to he Lin.


    "Burned."


    He Lin: "yes."


    Then, Sheng Nanling got on the bus and didn''t see ye shuning in the whole process. She said so much that Sheng Nanling didn''t even say a word back.


    Soon, the car drove out of the manor, leaving ye shuning shivering all over!

 Chapter 184

    He Lin really thinks Sheng Nanling is too cruel.


    But this is Sheng Nanling!


    I don''t like you. Why talk to you and give you hope?


    Sheng Ye has this kind of attitude, still entangle up, be humiliated also can oneself swallow down!


    He Lin also thought about the difference between ye shuning and Su Ruoxi.


    It''s a big difference, especially big.


    He thinks the most important thing is that Su Ruoxi can take Sheng Ye down from the altar and make him a real normal man!


    This is ye shuning, no matter what!


    When Sheng Nanling returned to the hospital.


    Su Ruoxi fell asleep on the sofa.


    Bai xishen''s elbow was against the table, his hand was on his chin, and he breathed in this way.


    He also has a lollipop in his mouth, which is very warm.


    This scene, like what Sheng Nanling has just experienced, seems to be two worlds.


    One is cold and heartless, the other is peaceful and warm.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi''s quiet and beautiful face, and her cold heart seems to have a place to belong to and can take root.


    At this time, Bai xishen was dizzy and suddenly dozed off. He didn''t hold his hand and nearly hit his chin on the table.


    Come and go, I wake up.


    At the same time feel a cool line of sight attack.


    White West sink a Leng, looking at Sheng Nanling, will not wake up suruoxi princess in the arms.


    That look is to warn him not to wake up his wife.


    Bai xishen


    So cruel?


    Then Sheng Nanling left with Su Ruoxi in her arms without saying a word.


    I''ll go without saying hello!


    When he Lin followed him, Bai xishen grabbed him.


    "Hello, how did Sheng Ye greet ye shuning?"


    Although he just advised, but a look at Sheng Nanling''s attitude, it is estimated that it will not work, so no more advice!


    Now, he is very curious about how to do it!


    He Lin smiles: "blow up the house."


    Bai Xichen immediately said with a clear smile: "sure enough, my doctor is extremely smart and has not guessed wrong."


    Then, a very curious look.


    "And then?"


    "I almost made Ye Chenghe angry, didn''t I? Oh, by the way, ye shuning was almost killed. "


    When ye shuning was in the bird Pavilion.


    Sheng Ye can completely destroy her.


    But it''s the Ye family, and the identity of the Ye family can''t be underestimated.


    Although Sheng Ye doesn''t care, it will be troublesome if he is bitten by the Ye family.


    After all, ye shuning is Ye Chenghe''s precious daughter. Lord Sheng rushed to Ye''s house to kill his daughter, which is so arrogant! Ye Chenghe will come back like a mad dog.


    So Sheng Ye chose to warn ye shuning!


    I hope she can stop there.


    Bai xishen


    Bai xishen felt that his neck was cold: "I''ll go. It''s a blockhouse! Is it so good? Almost killed ye shuning? What''s more, I don''t think Mr. Sheng just came back after doing something bad. It''s more like going out for a walk. How terrible


    Although Bai xishen said so.


    But the eyes are full of schadenfreude.


    "Ye shuning, the golden lady, fell in love with Sheng Ye. It''s really her bad luck!"


    He Lin said with a smile: "if she is a smart woman, with Sheng Ye''s attitude, she should retreat. But now ye shuning seems to be very persistent."


    "Mom, it''s really scary to be watched by a woman!"


    Gu Jingxuan came to the hospital to visit Su Xinrui.


    Suddenly, he saw Sheng Nanling and he Lin.


    It''s back, but does Sheng Nanling seem to be holding a woman in her arms?


    Is this his wife?


    Gu Jingxuan was very curious. He wanted to go up to say hello and ask, but he Lin''s practice before made him confused and didn''t know when he offended him.


    He Lin opened the door and Sheng Nanling stooped into the car.


    This move, Gu Jingxuan can see the woman in Sheng Nanling''s arms.


    And that woman is very familiar, like Su Ruoxi!


    No, absolutely not!


    How can su Ruoxi be with Sheng Nanling?


    They don''t meet at all!


    It must be my own eyes!


    But Gu Jingxuan''s heart has been beating.


    If Su Ruoxi is really with Sheng Nanling What to do? How can he get Su Ruoxi back from Sheng Nanling?


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    It''s a strange phone number.


    Gu Jingxuan answers the phone upset.The tone is not good: "who are you?"


    "Sheng Nanling''s wife is your fiancee, Su Ruoxi."


    Gu Jingxuan


    -


    in the car, He Lin asked carefully, "Mr. Sheng, just now you let Gu Jingxuan see his wife on purpose?"


    Sheng Nanling did not speak, that is, acquiescence.


    He Lin


    Well, is this a provocation from Sheng Ye to his rival?


    "Can Gu Jingxuan..."


    "He dare not move." Sheng Nanling deliberately lowered his voice in order not to wake up Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi still wakes up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the president in a shirt. I felt at ease.


    "What dare not move?"


    The voice was a little hoarse.


    It''s charming, it''s lazy, it''s nice.


    Sheng Nanling eyes a deep, and then said: "green hat son dare not move."


    Su Ruoxi


    "What green hat?"


    Su Ruoxi wants to get up from Sheng Nanling''s arms, but she is held down by Sheng Nanling and won''t let her get up.


    Su Ruoxi had a small expression of complaint on his face.


    Sheng Nanling said, "the green hat you gave me."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi suddenly responded.


    "Er, Mr. Sheng, will you let me get up first?"


    It''s safer to communicate at a distance.


    But Sheng Nanling did not speak and ignored him.


    Su Ruoxi simply had nothing to say: "Sheng Ye, where are your clothes?"


    Change the subject!


    Sheng Nanling''s sexy Adam''s apple moves.


    "Burned by Helin."


    He Lin


    What does it mean to be burned by him?


    It''s clearly your order, OK!


    How dare not tell oneself daughter-in-law was touched by a woman thing?


    No, just touching the clothes?


    Do you need to shake the pot, too?


    Is it necessary? Sheng Ye, what are you doing!


    Sure enough, Su Ruoxi immediately asked: "He Lin, why do you burn Sheng Ye''s clothes?"


    "This..."


    Sheng Nanling: "I''m cold."


    He Lin


    Su Ruoxi


    "So don''t move, hold you warm."


    He Lin "...!"


    Su Ruoxi said: "He Lin, you''ll be fine in the future. Don''t burn your clothes, OK?"


    Well, she doesn''t want Sheng Nanling to hold her. There''s no reason.


    He Lin said hastily, "OK!"


    I''m going to cry.


    What''s the matter with Sheng yekeng!


    Sheng Nanling asked, "how do you plan to make up for the matter of wearing a green hat for me?"

 Chapter 185

    Su Ruoxi''s liver shakes.


    Looking at Sheng Nanling''s deep eyes, I feel like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Su Ruoxi has goose bumps on his body.


    Then he pulled his lips: "or Go home and talk? "


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are deeper.


    Slightly knock chin: "HMM..."


    He Lin, who listens to all this, can only drive and dare not move.


    When they arrive at yuehuating, the couple leave.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and yelled in the group of wechat Brothers -


    "little prince, our little prince, it''s coming!"


    The first reply is Bai xishen.


    "Wow, Mr. Sheng is going to drive. It''s not the kindergarten car! Excited! "


    Tang Yezhou''s apartment.


    Decoration style black and white gray, in addition to the furniture, other ornaments nothing.


    It''s a minimalist style with cold sex, but it''s very good-looking.


    Simple, just like him.


    Xiang Yiwei is also here.


    She looked at it and said with a gentle smile, "Tang Yingdi, your home is very good. It looks like you very much."


    At this time, Tang Yezhou''s indifferent eyes fell on the news screen of the brothers.


    No reply, cut the screen.


    Turn off your cell phone.


    Then lean back on the sofa in a daze.


    A hand came around and unbuttoned him.


    Tang Yezhou looks at Xiang Yiwei coldly.


    Indifferent said: "let go."


    Xiang Yiwei''s hand.


    Light said: "you let me come to your home, not for this, Tang Yezhou, people like you, if you don''t want to, will let me come?"


    The smile on Xiang Yiwei''s face is as harmless as usual, and it seems to have some amorous feelings.


    Tang Yezhou grabbed her hand.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Lu forgetting Yan?" he asked


    Xiang Yiwei''s eyes are shining with glass.


    Close to Tang Yezhou: "gun friend relationship in love."


    Tang Yezhou


    Tang Yezhou was stunned, "what about me?"


    "Just sleeping."


    Tang Yezhou suddenly sneered: "you like to land and forget your face."


    No wonder, he just tested Xiang Yi Weixi and didn''t like Sheng Nanling. He didn''t respond at all.


    He thinks too much!


    Xiang Yiwei admitted: "I like it, but I don''t have to be him, because Lu forgetting Yan, like me, also likes to play."


    Then she said with a smile, "in this world, not only do men play with women, but women can do the same."


    "So you''re playing with me?"


    Xiang Yiwei''s eyes look lazily at Tang Yezhou.


    "Would you like to be played by me?"


    Tang Yezhou''s heart trembled with fire.


    He will be easy to micro pressure in the body, plain eyes coldly looking at her: "what do you want to do?"


    "Take advantage of you, I''m so angry that Lu forgets his face!"


    When Tang Yezhou heard this, he suddenly sneered.


    "Use me. How do you want to use me?"


    Xiang Yiwei kisses Tang Yezhou''s lips and takes a picture.


    And then sent it to Lu forgetting Yan.


    Finally, facing Tang Yezhou with a cold face, he bent his eyes and laughed: "that''s how to use it."


    Tang Yezhou''s face is expressionless: "will Lu forgetting Yan be angry?"


    Xiang Yiwei shrugged, "I don''t know."


    "So Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t like you."


    Xiang Yi Wei Leng for a moment, looking at Tang Yezhou, eyes cool.


    Even if she doesn''t have to forget her face.


    But I don''t like it. It''s said like this!


    Tang night boat hand suddenly down, Xiang Yi micro body sensitive micro tremor.


    Then she heard Tang Yezhou''s low voice.


    "Xiang Yiwei, you''re right. If I don''t have the heart, I won''t bring you to my home, so I''m willing to be played and used by you."


    He doesn''t care anymore!


    Then Tang Yezhou kisses Xiang Yiwei''s lips.


    The thin kiss followed her chin and fell on her earlobe.


    A deep and hoarse voice, slowly sounded.


    "Please tell Sheng Nanling that I''m with you."


    Xiang Yiwei


    Tang Yezhou''s kiss deepened and wanton.


    He pulled Yi Wei''s clothes and took her to the bedroom.


    Xiang Yiwei didn''t expect it.


    Tang Yezhou is just like being stimulated.


    But she doesn''t care. In her heart, she is the same as Lu forgetting. Otherwise, Lu forgetting is so playful. How could she have been with her for so many years?


    Tang Yezhou put Xiang Yiwei on the bed.He untied his clothes.


    "Tang Yezhou, have you ever had a woman?"


    Tang Yezhou''s long finger began to untie the belt. He didn''t have any expression and replied, "yes."


    Xiang Yiwei is not surprised at all.


    "Sure enough, a 26 year old man may only have Sheng Nanling and no woman, but now he has Su Ruoxi."


    Xiang Yiwei looks at the Tang Yezhou that has been pressed.


    Hook a lower lip: "tangyingdi, we said good, is the relationship between sleep."


    "I''ll use it as you like and play as you like."


    Tang Yezhou''s voice is very weak, and then he kisses Xiang Yiwei.


    Xiang Yiwei took off the tied hair by hand, spread it out, warm smile without attack, and immediately charming and affectionate.


    She turned over and pressed Tang Yezhou, looking at the tiny daze in his eyes.


    Goulip smile: "in bed, women can also take the initiative, just like this..."


    Xiang Yiwei leans over and kisses him.


    Sketch, tease.


    At the moment of breaking through the last line of defense, Tang Yezhou finally turned over.


    His voice was extremely low: "you are so It''s surprising... "


    With this sentence, Tang Yezhou took the initiative of men and took Xiang Yiwei into his home court.


    Xiang Yiwei gave a "hum".


    And then fight with Tang Yezhou


    It''s a long night.


    In this world, not all women are in favor of men, not only men can play with women at will, not to mention that women only keep their body for a man.


    There are women who live like queens Absolute control of their own feelings, the initiative of their own body!


    All this, you love me, no one is right or wrong!


    The other side of the world.


    Lu forgets that Yan is embracing the sexy blonde and blue eyed beauty, looking at the picture sent by Xiang Yi Wei.


    The corners of his mouth laughed.


    Then to the sexy beauty, say in English: "mind if I make a video?"


    "I don''t mind."


    "Good, baby, let''s get started."


    -


    Sheng Nanling carries Su Ruoxi home.


    This thought of eating Su Ruoxi dry wipe clean, the result Su Ruoxi asked: "how did you just find ye shuning trouble?"


    "Set fire." It''s very simple.


    With that, Sheng Nanling suddenly asked in a cold voice, "why don''t you tell me something so dangerous happened?"


    Su Ruoxi understood immediately.


    Sheng Nanling has come to settle with her.


    "Mainly because I don''t think it''s dangerous..."


    "Would you tell your parents the same thing?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "in order not to let them worry, I may not tell them, but normally, I will."


    Su Ruoxi''s relationship with his parents is like a friend.


    I can talk about feelings and worries.


    So her parents are the most reliable and reliable people.


    If something happens, they will be the first one to think of!


    "Then why don''t you tell me?"

 Chapter 186

    "You are not my father."


    Sheng Nanling''s voice is colder: "I''m your husband, your closest person is the one you should trust most, the one you need to rely on at the first time, and the one who will spend the rest of your life with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Su Ruoxi, you silly woman, do you know that your parents won''t accompany you for a lifetime, and your children won''t accompany you for a lifetime either. Only I, Sheng Nanling, is the only man who accompanies you for the rest of your life. You must trust me. When you are in danger, the first person you think of must be me. Do you understand?"


    Su Ruoxi''s heart moved.


    Eyes are red, is moved!


    The original Sheng Nanling has thought so much, the original she in Sheng Nanling''s heart, weight so heavy!


    Su Ruoxi hugged Sheng Nanling: "Oh, husband, I''m wrong!"


    Sheng Nanling patted Su Ruoxi on the back.


    "Do you remember what I said?"


    "Well!"


    Su Ruoxi nodded in a dull voice.


    After a while, they both calmed down.


    Su Ruoxi took a look at Sheng Nanling, a little embarrassed and said: "I want to take a bath."


    "I''ll help you." Sheng Nanling has deep eyes.


    Su Ruoxi shook his head: "I''ll wash it myself."


    Sheng Nanling pursed his lower lip: "I''ll wait for you."


    Don''t worry. It''ll be a while.


    Su Ruoxi went to Sheng Nanling''s bathroom.


    Suddenly found that her toiletries, even cosmetics and skin care products, are complete.


    It''s estimated that in the wardrobe, the clothes she usually likes to wear are also arranged!


    Not from her downstairs home.


    It''s all new!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Su Ruoxi came out of the bath in a hurry.


    I saw Sheng Ye coming naked.


    What a beautiful body!


    I wanted to ask Sheng Ye if he threatened Mu Chu to inquire about her favorite things.


    As a result, it is directly blocked in the mouth.


    And then very clever to give way to Sheng Nanling.


    "Mr. Sheng, please."


    Then, Su Ruoxi slipped into bed, lay down and wrapped himself up, and then went to sleep.


    When Sheng Nanling comes out, Su Ruoxi wakes up.


    But I didn''t wake up.


    After waiting for a while, Su Ruoxi felt the quilt was lifted, and then someone hugged her from behind.


    Su Ruoxi shivered.


    She turned over and faced Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling has already started.


    Su Ruoxi holds someone''s hand.


    He said in a hurry: "Mr. Sheng, I have to get up early tomorrow to start filming. There are a lot of scenes. I dare not toss with you tonight."


    Sheng Nanling


    This sentence is like a dish of cold water pouring down.


    Put out all the flames of shengnanling.


    Su Ruoxi said, "can you wait for me to kill you? You told me last time that you couldn''t get up the next day Do you think, I have to work and I can''t get out of bed, so husband, let''s slow down again? "


    Sheng Nanling


    For the first time, Sheng Nanling felt that he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    A little wife will be pressed in their own body, imprisoned in their own arms.


    It''s like dissatisfaction.


    Make trouble on Su Ruoxi! Kiss here and nibble there.


    Su Ruoxi


    At this time, Sheng Nanling''s hair scratched her chin, itching.


    Su Ruoxi helped him Shun, then sighed.


    Let him go.


    After all, their own husband, can only spoil it, right?


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi directly ignores Sheng Nanling who is acting recklessly.


    Let him play at will.


    I fell asleep in the itch.


    Sheng Nanling


    The next day Su Ruoxi woke up without Sheng Nanling.


    Anyway, there are a lot of red spots under the clavicle.


    Shit, doesn''t the chief executive dislike her?


    How can I love this place most?


    Su Sixi Tucao, then make complaints about getting out of bed.


    Suddenly I found a note on the desk at the head of the bed.


    On it are the big words of Sheng Nanling''s dragon flying and Phoenix dancing -


    "no high heart!"


    Su Ruoxi''s heart after watching.


    ¡°%££?££?¡­¡­ ?%%¡­¡­¡±


    And then, finally, I didn''t hold back.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Ruoxi laughed directly!


    God, how can Sheng Nanling be so cute?


    Su Ruoxi collected the notes, but also because of these words, he gained a good mood all day.To the cast.


    After the break, I asked Mu Chu.


    Ask her if she''s recently revealed her preferences to others!


    As a result, Su Ruoxi did not say what he threatened. Mu Chu confessed Su Jiawen.


    Then as soon as Su Jiawen received Su Ruoxi''s call, he said with a smile: "sister smash, is my niece arranged?"


    Su Ruoxi


    She is very suspicious. When Sheng Nanling and Su Jiawen ask her to like it, they should say something more!


    I''ll go, isn''t it too cloudy?


    In the evening, Su Ruoxi finished work and went home.


    He wanted to talk to Sheng Nanling, but he was ruthlessly rejected by the president.


    It''s a good name to say that he wants to work and deal with documents!


    Well, I took a bath and went to bed myself.


    I have to work tomorrow.


    Sheng Nanling


    When I woke up the next day, I didn''t have to think about it. I had some traces of a chief executive who had made trouble.


    And I left another note.


    "I''m not happy!"


    Similarly, after su Ruoxi burst out laughing, he collected it again.


    The third day.


    When Su Ruoxi got up in the morning.


    How to feel waist a bit acerbity, leg still has a bit quiver?


    I''ll go. Sheng Nanling took her to bed last night. What did she do?


    What else can we do?


    Su Ruoxi went to see the note left by the president.


    This time, it turned out to be a terrible sell -


    "wife, how long do you have to kill the green?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Hello, exclamation mark. It''s full of resentment!


    When I get home in the evening.


    In front of the desk is the president who is working.


    Su Ruoxi came up and opened his hand to reply to his work email by tapping the keyboard.


    Then he jumped in front of him and sat on his lap.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t look at Su Ruoxi.


    I don''t hold Su Ruoxi in my hand. I want to get the computer.


    Seriously said: "wife good, rest and sleep, I have to work."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    A pull Sheng Nanling''s hand, and then plate to his waist.


    Then Su Ruoxi put his arms around Sheng Nanling''s neck!


    I gave him a kiss on the lip.


    "Husband, I''ll finish the night play tomorrow night, and I''ll kill you."


    Sheng Nanling finally has a response!


    He put his arm around Su Ruoxi''s waist, and suddenly tightened it and gave him a hug.


    Lips bite Su Ruoxi''s ears, voice restraint: "wife, good work, I''m not worried."


    Su Ruoxi took another puff at the corner of his mouth.


    Relaxed a hug, came to Sheng Nanling in front of.


    "You''re in no hurry? But these nights, you How many cold showers have you had? "


    Sheng Nanling sighed.


    "I''ll respect you, and I''ll really touch you if you like, not because I want you to cater to me, understand?"


    Lying trough, Su Ruoxi was immediately moved.


    "Husband, why didn''t I find you so understanding and respectful?"

 Chapter 187

    Sheng Nanling takes a deep look at Su Ruoxi.


    Thin lips a pull: "because it is you."


    Only you!


    When shaqing woke up that morning, Su Ruoxi received the note again.


    "Wait for me. I''ll pick you up tonight."


    Seeing these words, Su Ruoxi felt his face burning and his heart beating.


    Because last night, what she said to Sheng Nanling was -


    "my husband is so good-looking and handsome. I''m cruel to myself if I don''t clean you up! Wait for me. When Miss Ben comes back tomorrow, she must have your blood! It''s really hard for my husband to keep his body for me for so many years! "


    Su Ruoxi suddenly felt his face was even hotter.


    That''s not very reserved!


    I also blame myself for being spoiled by Sheng Nanling last night!


    Su Ruoxi thinks he is so lucky at the moment!


    I used to think about what it would be like for Sheng Nanling to fall in love with a woman. At that time, she thought that even if Sheng Nanling really had a beloved woman, she might be cold and not good at words, which was very awkward. Unexpectedly, after Sheng Nanling fell in love with a person, she felt like a little wolf dog?


    I can''t spoil it, but at the same time, I can''t be overbearing!


    But on the whole, pet has the upper hand!


    And I respect people.


    Not that kind of male chauvinism! This is really a bonus!


    And Su Ruoxi thinks that the fate of this life is simply wonderful!


    Think about it, just a month ago, she didn''t know Sheng Nanling. She was confused by him and pulled the certificate. After a month, she could be intimate!


    OMG£¡


    Fate has come, it can''t stop!


    What''s more, Sheng Nanling is a treasure. She is really the best and most perfect man she has ever met.


    Although at first she really can''t stand Sheng Nanling''s temper, but somehow, she mixed in.


    Let''s get to know each other more.


    I found that he had many advantages.


    Very disciplined, very capable.


    Although still high above, but for friends, for Sheng Er Shao these people, all use his way to care about!


    For others, cold and heartless.


    For those who care, they attach importance to love and righteousness.


    For this, Su Ruoxi found that she is very similar to Sheng Nanling!


    What should we do?


    I can''t love any more!


    I wake up early in the morning. I love you so much!


    At the moment, the corners of Su Ruoxi''s mouth can''t be closed!


    Then, like a madman, he hopped on the bed for a while, and finally rubbed his cheek and purred his mouth!


    Oh, no matter!


    Last night, she was a little less reserved, but for Sheng Nanling, she was really coveting for a long time!


    When she comes home to get the president''s blood, she must be on the stage and turn over to be the queen. She can''t lose to the shameless president!


    Su Ruoxi put the note away again.


    Then I went to the production team to start. Today, the filming task is still quite heavy.


    The most important thing is the play in the evening.


    Ji Yue is a killer. With general Ning Wei coming to the monarchy, she naturally has a purpose.


    Ning Wei is the chess piece that you put in Chu state.


    On the surface, Ning Wei is a loyal queen, that is, Chu yunyun, Princess of Chu.


    And Chu yunyun hates Jun Qing, so he orders Ji Yue to kill Jun Lan, Jun Qing''s younger sister.


    Ning Wei was going to disclose this task to Jun Qing.


    But Ning Wei fell in love with Chu yunyun, so he kept the secret for Chu yunyun, and finally Ji Yue killed Jun Lan.


    Yunxin wants to kill people with a knife. He accidentally knows the secrets of Ning Wei and Chu yunyun, and tells Jun Qing all this.


    So you set up a bureau, and when Ji Yue killed Jun Lan, he took the evidence.


    But when he arrives, Jun Lan has already died under Ji Yue''s sword. Jun Qing is very sad and angry because of his younger sister''s death. He sends Mo ran to kill Ji Yue.


    Finally, Ji Yue died under Mo Ran''s sword!


    In troubled times, the sisters of a mother compatriots in the struggle of imperial power, kill each other!


    Added the tragedy of troubled times.


    During the day.


    Su Ruoxi plays Mo ran and Ji Yue, playing the duel between himself and himself.


    Su Ruoxi shot this scene twice.


    One is mo ran, and the second is Ji Yue.


    It''s perfect.


    So far, Su Ruoxi has finished shooting in the past few days except Ji Yue''s role in killing Jun Lan!


    The last scene is night play.


    It''s also su Ruoxi''s play against Yang lelan.


    They became good friends after the banquet at Elizabeth''s western restaurant.So there is no pressure on this scene.


    And they''re looking forward to it.


    Suddenly, Yang lelan''s mobile phone rings.


    Yang lelan answered: "Miss Zimei, what can I do for you?"


    Of course, there must be nothing good!


    After all, these days, Li Zimei inquires about Su Ruoxi every day.


    Yang lelan gave a half true and half false answer.


    Li Zimei didn''t have the slightest doubt. She believed everything.


    What a simple and ignorant young lady!


    Li Zimei was at home.


    Enjoying the servant''s massage, eating the exquisite fruit fed to the mouth by the servant.


    As soon as she heard Yang lelan''s submissive and flattering voice, she was in a very good mood.


    Then, in a very complacent voice, he said, "I remember you told me that you played with Su Ruoxi today?"


    Yang lelan: "yes."


    "Hahaha, that''s great. Since it''s a play, you must hang Weiya. Later, you can do something for Su Ruoxi''s coercion. When she hangs in the air, the coercion will break and she will fall to death!"


    Li Zimei finished her vicious speech.


    Yang lelan''s eyes were cold, but his words were: "OK, I will finish Miss Zimei''s orders!"


    "That''s good. It''s my chess piece in the crew."


    Li Zimei said with a smile: "what did you ask Miss ben to do for you, young master of the Pei family? At present, Miss Ben has solved it for you. In the future, if you continue to listen to me, I will give you benefits!"


    Yang lelan naturally knows Pei Yang''s fate.


    The family suddenly went bankrupt, from the former scenery to the ordinary people with huge debts.


    These people from the top families are really hiding the sky!


    Playing with dead people is as simple as crushing an ant. It''s really untrue.


    However, Yang lelan no longer envies all this. If she focuses on her own growth and strength, she will not envy other people''s things, because what she gets by her ability is the real self realization.


    Yang lelan replied to Li Zimei.


    The voice was grateful and adored: "Miss Zimei, you are my benefactor all my life. I will follow you and continue to listen to you!"


    "Good."


    Li Zimei hung up with satisfaction.


    Su Ruoxi, even if you don''t fall to death this time, you will break a leg. Ha ha ha, it''s a relief!

 Chapter 188

    Yang lelan hung up.


    Look at Su Ruoxi who is sitting in her narration.


    "Li Zimei asked me to do something for you. I''ll kill you."


    Su Ruoxi said: "OK, if I meet Li Zimei next time, I will definitely do enough of the play to let her know that I really fell down. As a result, I survived and danced wildly!"


    The two women look at each other and smile.


    The night play began soon.


    The last scene of the two men''s play finally opened after the game was staged!


    Su Ruoxi has a good command of dance and has learned Kung Fu. The play is very smooth and beautiful.


    It''s dazzling.


    Yang lelan plays Jun Lan, who is loved and protected by Jun Qing.


    Usually very arrogant arbitrary, the bottom of my heart is a very simple person.


    Of course, as a princess of a country, she also has the backbone of the royal family. In her heart, she is as arrogant as Junqing. She can be killed but not humiliated!


    So even if he was assassinated by Ji Yue, although he was afraid, there was no fear.


    First, I fought with Ji Yue for several moves!


    After that, I began to lose, but only lose angry!


    The princess of a country''s momentum is deduced.


    Finally, by Ji Yue a sword pierce heart, Jun Lan Nu ha a: "my emperor elder brother definitely will revenge for this princess!"


    Ji Yue pulls out her sword and Jun Lan falls to the ground.


    With this picture, the play ended perfectly.


    Qiu Guangyao couldn''t help praising: "beautiful, Ruoxi, your play is really amazing."


    At the same time, he also praised Yang lelan: "during this period of time, we have made great progress. It''s good for young people to work hard, and continue to refuel in the future!"


    Yang lelan heard, got up from the ground, although looking embarrassed.


    Psychology is really very happy!


    This kind of satisfaction is never felt before when buying bags and clothes!


    In fact, to achieve their own value, harvest happiness.


    It''s so easy!


    What Yang lelan wants to thank most at the moment is Su Ruoxi.


    "Ruoxi, Congratulations, you''ve finished it!"


    Yang lelan said the first congratulations, and then sincerely looked forward to saying: "in the future, when there is an opportunity, we must continue to cooperate in filming."


    "No problem!"


    Su Ruoxi is also very happy.


    Finally did not leave behind the regret, has completed own first movie!


    It will be better and better in the future!


    Yang lelan gives Su Ruoxi a hug.


    Finally, the whole crew came to congratulate Su Ruoxi on his success.


    I bought cakes, roses, champagne and firecrackers.


    Su Ruoxi and the crew drank together!


    Everything went very well.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi is still a little reluctant.


    After all, we have worked together for so long, but isn''t parting the normal life?


    Just adapt!


    Mu Chu stays to help Su Ruoxi pack up and send home.


    Su Ruoxi now received a wechat from Sheng Nanling.


    "Wait for me ten minutes. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After su Ruoxi finished, he couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After clicking the keyboard to reply, Su Ruoxi comes to the mirror.


    Have a look at the makeup has been removed into their own casual clothes.


    Yes, it''s beautiful. I won''t lose face when I see Sheng Nanling!


    Originally today, Su Jiawen and Xiang Wenshu wanted to witness her death, but Su Ruoxi refused.


    Because Sheng Nanling is going to pick her up, there''s no need to arouse the masses!


    In addition, I heard Su Jiawen.


    Gu''s group, like a mad dog these days, began to help Su houming seize power blatantly.


    Chen Xiangwen was very busy, and Su Jiawen also helped.


    So Su Ruoxi didn''t want them to come.


    She also plans to help Su''s group as soon as possible.


    Deal with Gu Jingxuan and uncle''s family!


    Su Ruoxi greets Mu Chu and goes to the parking lot to meet Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi took a look at the time, about five minutes.


    Well, soon!


    And in the moment she put the mobile phone back in the bag, she suddenly noticed a dangerous breath!


    When the defense just started.


    He was hit hard on the back of the head and then fell into a coma.


    A bag left on the ground!


    In five minutes.


    Sheng Nanling arrived and didn''t see Su Ruoxi.


    He gave her a call, no one connected for a long time, Sheng Nanling hung up.


    His face was covered with cold.


    Terrible to frighten people, is never cold!Sheng Nanling hopes it''s not as bad as she thinks.


    But I can''t restrain my fear.


    But all of this is so abnormal!


    He Lin immediately realized something was wrong and asked, "Sheng Ye, what''s the matter?"


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling is still barely maintaining the calm he should have.


    He said a few words: "you get out of the car and have a look."


    "Yes


    As soon as He Lin gets out of the car, Sheng Nanling calls Su Ruoxi again.


    Three seconds later, He Lin slammed into the car.


    Pass the bag to Sheng Nanling, face is unprecedented dignified, "Sheng Ye, madam has an accident!"


    Sheng Nanling opens the bag and takes out Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone.


    The ring is vibrating. It''s his call. The remark is: "invincible, the best man, Sheng Nanling.".


    Sheng Nanling suddenly laughed.


    The next second, he sounded cold to the extreme.


    "Immediately order Leng Ran to find Su Ruoxi!"


    He Lin: "yes!"


    He Lin sent a message to Leng Ran and sent Sheng Nanling''s instructions!


    At the same time, drive to the extreme speed and rush to the outskirts.


    Lengran will send a helicopter.


    Sheng Nanling endured the beating heart.


    Take out the notebook, face calm, slender fingertips tapping the keyboard, entered a series of code.


    As soon as the black screen changes, the map immediately appears on the screen.


    The two long lines cross and move rapidly, locking the location of the crew. Finally, the screen is constantly enlarged, enlarged


    Sheng Nanling''s slender fingers continue to tap the keyboard quickly and accurately!


    Soon, the parking surveillance screen came out.


    And the last moving picture that Sheng Nanling saw was -


    Su Ruoxi appeared in the parking lot with a sweet smile on his face, took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, and chopped his feet in the same place.


    Then, the picture fell into darkness.


    With the change of the picture, Sheng Nanling''s heart is suffocated!


    The larynx is slipping.


    The fingers that control the computer tremble almost indelibly. Sheng Nanling replays it. After the picture, he is still in the dark!


    Five minutes


    He''s five minutes late!


    Sheng Nanling turned off the computer and sat in the back of the car.


    All around is the air of dark prison, terrible and haze!


    At this time, He Lin communication rang.


    Connect to put out, a ruffian full voice suddenly rang up: "I say, what is Sheng Nanling doing? I intruded into your system again, which made me lose face. Do you know? "


    He Lin did not talk, but coldly asked: "where have you been?"


    He Lin is generally a very polite person, that is, the type of smiling tiger. He has always been kind and friendly. Such a cold tone is rare, unless something really happened.

 Chapter 189

    "Crouching trough, is something wrong?" Leng Ran screamed and said, "the coordinates are sent to you!"


    "Good!"


    He Lin fixed the coordinates and the car went straight.


    In the communication, there was noise and wind. After a while, it was quiet, and then there was the sound of cold burning.


    "Why do you want Su Ruoxi? In my opinion, this file of xiaoguliang is a good name. It''s not bad. Eh, why has the column of marital status been erased? "


    A few seconds later.


    Leng Ran''s shocked voice: "spouse Sheng Nanling?"


    "Shit, what is it?"


    "Is Su Ruoxi the wife of Sheng Nanling?"


    He Lin reminded: "Mrs. Sheng was robbed, so you move faster, OK?"


    Leng Ran suddenly sneered: "ha ha, you wait!"


    -


    northwest border forest.


    Night, towering trees cover the moonlight, cold, no light.


    Su Ruoxi was rudely thrown on the rotten leaves, where there was no human trace, and there was some primitive natural gas.


    There are endless unknown dangers.


    All of them are rushing to be cruel and heartless.


    Su Ruoxi woke up and was shocked when he found out all this.


    He raised his head and saw the people in front of him.


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "who are you?"


    At the same time, Su Ruoxi had got up and was on guard.


    In front of them stood two men in black, who were good at heartless breath.


    The plane circled in the air.


    From the top to the bottom of the plane, the giant light lights up the whole world!


    The first is a kind of middle-aged man dressed formally.


    "Schill, housekeeper of the Sheng family."


    He introduced himself. He was very polite and elegant. He gave people the right feeling. He was neither humble nor overbearing. He didn''t respect you, but naturally he didn''t mean to despise you.


    Su Ruoxi heard these words.


    Between the electric light and flint, it suddenly reacts.


    "Are you Sheng Yilin''s man?"


    "Exactly." Schill nodded.


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "why did you catch me?"


    "If Miss Su still remembers, when you first met with the master, he should have warned you that you must divorce the young master within a month. Now that January has passed, Miss Su is still with the young master, so she can only offend him."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly sneered.


    "Sheng Nanling and I are legally married, divorced? No way


    Su Ruoxi remembered.


    When he first met Sheng Yilin, he threatened Sheng Nanling to divorce and marry ye shuning.


    She was on Sheng Nanling''s side at that time.


    Let alone now!


    She regards Sheng Nanling as her real family, her beloved husband and the man who wants to spend the rest of her life together. Will she let go easily?


    Absolutely not.


    Even if Sheng Nanling let go!


    Su Ruoxi will chase him back.


    It seems that Sheng Nanling takes the initiative to attack more when they can get together, but why does Su Ruoxi not step forward and walk towards him?


    Now it''s hard to fall in love with a man.


    Su Ruoxi will definitely hold her tightly in her hand!


    Don''t rob anyone!


    Schill was not surprised: "the young master is such a noble man. Once you can get involved with him, there is no reason to let go of it. But Miss Su, you must have self-knowledge that the Sheng family is not a small family. Not everyone can marry into the Sheng family."


    Su Ruoxi said coldly, "what I like is not your Sheng family, but Sheng Nanling. Besides, I''m not bad at Su Ruoxi!"


    What about Sheng''s high lintel?


    Su''s father, Su''s mother, did not tell her, "inferiority, self-confidence," how to write these words!


    What she will never do in her life is to belittle herself!


    Take Sheng family over her, take family background over her?


    Is not to take will reincarnate pressure her!


    I really think it''s amazing to be reincarnated!


    "I personally appreciate Miss Su''s confidence, but nothing can change that," Schill continued


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "similarly, I personally appreciate the arrogance of manager Xi''er, but it doesn''t change the fact that I am Sheng Nanling''s wife."


    Xi Er frowned: "the eldest and youngest grandmothers will only be ye shuning, not Miss Su."


    "Ye shuning Ha ha ha... "


    Su Ruoxi gave a smile, her face suddenly sank down, her eyes flickered too cold light, her lips bent, cold and cool.


    "Steward Schill, don''t you come here with me to talk in the wilderness? What do you want to do, just say, "kill or kill?"Schill looks at Su Ruoxi, who is not surprised.


    There is something unexpected in my heart.


    Generally speaking, when a little girl comes to a strange environment and sees a stranger, she is absolutely afraid of everything unknown. She is not as calm and calm as Su Ruoxi. She can even fight back a few words!


    It''s not a girl who has never seen the world.


    This courage is still surprising.


    It''s a pity to be born humble.


    Married to the young master can not bring any benefits to the Sheng family, after all, can not enter the Sheng family.


    Xi Er said faintly: "I think you are passive to marry the young master, so the Sheng family will not kill you. Today, they will leave you in the forest. If Miss Su lives well, she will survive. If she doesn''t, she will be a meal for wild animals in the mountain."


    Su Ruoxi heard and laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that the Sheng family could be so kind."


    The words are full of ridicule.


    It''s almost impossible for a little girl who is unarmed and without any communication to survive in this primeval forest and go out!


    The primeval forest on the border covers a large area.


    If you leave it in the middle of the forest, it will take hundreds of kilometers to go out!


    What''s more, she has to solve the problem of eating, recognizing the location, defending the wild animals living in the forest and fighting against the dangerous natural environment while she is on her way


    Even if a person who knows how to survive in the wild comes to explore, he must prepare all kinds of equipment for survival in the wild.


    And she has nothing!


    In the absence of any human tools, living in the virgin forest, even if she is very confident about her physical quality, but it is definitely a dead end!


    Sheng Yilin is so cruel!


    "Miss Su, don''t feel unfair. You should thank the Sheng family for their kindness to you. After all, they didn''t let you disappear quietly," she said


    Su Ruoxi listened and laughed angrily.


    "I''ve finally seen what a big family is, and each one of them is a good-looking thing! Ye shuning and Sheng Yilin are the same. If you want to kill someone, just kill them, but they just look like I''ve given you a way to live! I said that you are really in a hurry. It''s disgusting to have a wonderful reason for killing people to cast the so-called big family''s dignity and splendo

 Chapter 190

    Leaving people in the virgin forest is killing people.


    But dress up as a pair of, put you a way of life, it''s the extreme of sanctity!


    Schill''s face turned ugly.


    "Miss Su still has some strength to think about how to survive here."


    With that, Schill and the bodyguard turn around.


    The helicopter hovering in mid air laid down a strong rope.


    Three people pull up and then leave!


    Su Ruoxi was left with darkness, strangeness, coldness and death.


    Su Ruoxi was not afraid. She quickly picked up sharp stones and branches on the ground and put them on her body.


    And then with the help of the light of the moon, we can find the leaves with thick juice here.


    All on the body, at least can hide some human smell, do not attract wild animals close.


    Next, Su Ruoxi tries to make a fire.


    Otherwise, the temperature is too low at night, it will be cold to death, and avoid the close of wild animals when taking a nap at night!


    Su Ruoxi found the firewood, made a small hole in the dry branch with a small stone, put the same stick in the small groove, and quickly rubbed it. Soon the firewood fumed, and after a while, little sparks came out.


    "Good, the fire is on."


    Su Ruoxi quickly set up a fire.


    Then I observed the surrounding environment. It should be on the ridge. If it is in the valley, it may be slightly dangerous.


    In danger, it''s hard to escape.


    Moreover, the temperature in the valley is higher at night, so it is inevitable that there will be wild animals.


    Su Ruoxi also built some simple wooden piles around. In fact, these are very helpful.


    If she had a Swiss Army knife, she could sharpen the stake!


    But at present, her casual clothes are pants and Martin boots. Fortunately, they are not skirts and high heels!


    In addition, I also eat in the production group. I''m not hungry now!


    It''s all night!


    At this time, Su Ruoxi did not dare to think of Sheng Nanling for a moment.


    Because she was afraid that she could not bear the fear of strange danger in her heart!


    Will be wronged, will cry, will be sad, will be sad.


    I will miss him!


    Su Ruoxi calmed himself, and then watched the Martian burning little by little in the cold forest.


    At night, a chill came.


    Su Ruoxi quickly added a handful of dry wood and continued to burn.


    All of a sudden, she heard tiny footsteps.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Someone, danger!


    Su Ruoxi immediately tensed his nerves and moved slowly.


    She''s already familiar with this place. Where''s the best place to hide? She''s been exploring for a long time!


    In the quiet night.


    Only the continuous burning of dry wood sounded the sound of "crackle"!


    Su Ruoxi carefully moved to the hiding place, like a cheetah hunting at night, lurking.


    "Fuck, the girl is still burying a tree stump in the ground. I''m almost dead. I''ll kill her later!"


    The voice was very angry.


    It''s like a group of ferocious villains!


    Not even afraid of such an environment!


    "Gee, there''s a fire made by a chick here. The fire hasn''t gone out. She''s nearby!"


    The talking man kicked the fire and looked around.


    "It''s a smart woman. Let me play later. I saw the picture, and it''s a beautiful woman!"


    "Go away, whose is the first to get it?"


    "The task this time is to play her to death, and then we will go together!"


    "Who on earth did she offend? To be left here and killed by our brothers! What a bad fate


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Find someone quickly. If we don''t kill her tonight, we can''t go back. Even if we go back, we have to be killed by the leader!"


    "What are you worried about? I don''t believe a woman can resist!"


    "What if..."


    The man''s words fell, and there was a gust of wind in the night.


    The next second, a sharp Branch, straight straight into the man''s throat.


    All of a sudden, blood splashed!


    All of a sudden, the burly and tall body fell to the ground, hands covering the bleeding neck, the body constantly shaking!


    It looks very bloody.


    The blood splashed on Su Ruoxi''s face, but she didn''t look moved. She quickly grabbed the Swiss Army knife from him and pulled it in her hand, staring at the remaining two people coldly.


    They are very tall and bulky.


    Wearing leather clothes, it seems that the muscles are about to burst the sleeves. It looks terrible.


    Su Ruoxi, who is thin and small, is simply vulnerable!


    But Su Ruoxi was relieved.


    There''s no looting on them.


    Otherwise, she will die soon!But this sudden scene, let the remaining two villains directly shocked.


    "Damn it


    "Dammit, dare to kill my brother!"


    Su Ruoxi''s momentum is amazing, like a female killer.


    "Who sent you?"


    These three people are definitely not Sheng Yilin''s masterpieces.


    Although Sheng Yilin is ruthless, as the leader of a powerful family, since he left her in the primitive forest, he would not send another villain to insult her to death!


    It''s another possibility.


    She was thrown to the primeval forest news, was known, so ready to ambush here in advance!


    The only people who want to kill her are Sheng Yilin and ye shuning.


    Sheng Yilin ruled it out, leaving ye shuning alone.


    But ye shuning''s hand can really stretch that long. Do you even know Sheng Yilin''s plan? The possibility is very small!


    So, who else?


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t think of it for a moment!


    Of course, the reason why she did it was because if she didn''t take the lead, she would be passive if they found her!


    It''s impossible to escape!


    The first one can''t compare with three men. Once she is consumed in the process of running away, she will be in danger.


    Second, the geographical complexity of the virgin forest, she is not familiar with, even if the escape will encounter a lot of danger, if a wound is absolutely still the responsibility of butchering!


    Simply leave physical strength to deal with the three men and win a chance for yourself.


    Although Su Ruoxi lives in the sun.


    But she is not stupid, because in this primeval forest, there is only one survival rule, that is -


    either you die or I die!


    This is the most cruel law of nature!


    Without human civilization, there is only primitive killing. If Su Ruoxi wants to survive, he must kill these three villains!


    Because just these three people''s words, fully explained one point, she does not resist, will be killed by them with extremely cruel means!


    Su Ruoxi hasn''t taken her husband''s blood yet.


    Never die!


    She decided.


    This time, she survived. When she went back, she put Sheng Nanling to sleep!


    The rest of them didn''t expect Su Ruoxi to fight so quickly. The momentum that broke out on them was not ordinary girls at all. They were like female killers or soldiers.


    What an eye opener!


    But it''s not a woman after all!


    The remaining two men took out their knives, one on the left and the other on the right.


    One of them said fiercely: "give up resistance, I can let you die if you want to be immortal. Otherwise, I''ll give you a full sense of what it means that you can''t survive or die!"

 Chapter 191

    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to talk nonsense.


    Before this person''s ending, Su Ruoxi''s Sabre is like a dart, shooting at one of them.


    That person reaction is quick, side body for a while, but still was stabbed in the arm!


    "Ah The injured man immediately covered his arm with a cry of pain.


    Suddenly scold a: "dragon three, quick dry die him!"


    The villain named long San attacks Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi stepped back with a dignified look.


    The stone toward the dragon three hit, in his escape gap, Su Ruoxi holding a sharp Branch, sharp and rapid, but toward the dragon three stab.


    "Poof


    Stabbed in the chest!


    "Damn it


    Long San''s legs step back to stabilize his body. The Swiss Army knife waves to Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi pulls out the branch and retreats.


    But the edge of the knife was so fast that the sharp end of the branch was removed!


    Su Ruoxi had a serious look around.


    The muscles of the body tighten.


    The first chance is gone!


    So we must try our best for the last fight, otherwise the longer we delay, the worse it will be for her!


    The man who stabbed his arm pulled out his saber.


    After another painful cry, he suddenly scolded: "dragon three, you haven''t done it yet?"


    "Dragon two, one left and one right!"


    Long er stares at Su Ruoxi with fierce eyes: "I hurt my liver and gallbladder. Damn it, I''ll kill you later!"


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "waste what words, who killed who is not necessarily!"


    "Up


    Long er and long San attack Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly turned back and ran quickly. With the help of inertia, he stepped on the tree pole and soared into the air. He made a turn in the air and fell behind them.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    He pulled out the sharp stones and branches he had prepared before and stabbed them at the back of their necks.


    "Poof


    "Poof


    Stabbed one after another and fell to the ground in an instant.


    It''s far less flexible than Su Ruoxi.


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and quickly collected the materials that might be useful on them.


    But Su Ruoxi found that he had nothing but a Swiss Army knife, a flashlight and a few compressed biscuits.


    Obviously, I don''t think she''s a big threat. I can kill her in one night!


    Hehe, she is so sleepy that it''s hard to deal with.


    Su Ruoxi raids the first person to fall to the ground and comes to long er long San. After searching, long er is about to get up. Long er suddenly moves, picks up the branches on the ground and stabs Su Ruoxi fiercely.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Su Ruoxi''s body almost twisted to the extreme, to avoid the key, but the leg was scraped a layer of flesh.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t have time to cry out. He came forward like lightning and stabbed the dragon''s hand with a Swiss Army knife!


    "Poof -"


    "ah -"


    in his exclamation, Su Ruoxi pressed the sharp stone inserted in his cervical spine and pressed it down!


    Finally, longer is dead!


    When Su Ruoxi got up, he didn''t have time to look at his injured leg. The more dangerous breath was like the tide, coming in all directions!


    Su Ruoxi''s whole body was tense.


    This is not three villains, but an amazing organized team!


    A legion, a villain, a killer or an army?


    Su Ruoxi had just finished thinking about it, and the intense light was shining on her from all directions.


    The light was so intense that Su Ruoxi couldn''t open his eyes!


    Cover your eyes, then squint hard, look from the fingers,


    see a cold hole, aiming at yourself!


    She has nowhere to run!


    Su Ruoxi had a voice in his mind.


    Damn, I didn''t sleep to Sheng Nanling!


    A big regret in life!


    On the verge of death, Su Ruoxi didn''t panic. He still covered his eyes and threw everything in his hand.


    At the same time, there was a "bang -" shot.


    The bullet came at top speed and hit the shoulder in an instant.


    "Poof


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes darkened and his body fell back!


    Unconscious!


    -


    after an hour.


    The deafening roar came to the horizon. In the darkness of the void, rows of fighters flashed like lightning.


    Giant lights are like lookout lights. Through the dense leaves, they are like beams of light, lighting up a whole primeval forest.


    Soon, military combat helicopters hovered over the forest.


    A man in a military uniform in the cabin. Looking at it with a thin screen.He has an inch, a thick eyebrow, a deep European eye socket, big black eyes, just like a baby, and a big double eyelid, a high nose, facial features contour like a knife, extremely handsome.


    Even the most orthodox military uniform, he was wearing a kind of dawdle feeling.


    The corners of the mouth are not curved.


    You can''t tell whether he''s happy or angry.


    This person is Leng Ran, the youngest general of Jingyu country!


    Maintaining stability is the existence of defending the country!


    At this time, Leng Huo is only the leader of the three-star domain. The area under the imperial command, weapons and materials, and the number of guards will be deployed, which is less than that of the four-star and five-star domains.


    But there are few domain owners in Jingyu kingdom.


    Leng Ran is the most promising existence at such an age!


    Leng Ran looked at the ground condition, his thick eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and purred: "it''s a little late!"


    These four words fall.


    The cabin was suddenly filled with freezing cold.


    Leng Ran takes a look at Sheng Nanling, and the evil ruffian drops three points: "go down and have a look?"


    Sheng Nanling strained her chin and nodded.


    Soon, the cableway came down.


    Sheng Nanling, Lengran, He Lin stepped on the decaying leaves one after another, followed by Lengran''s soldiers and guards.


    At this point, the air seemed to freeze.


    All of them were shocked by the frost on Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling''s cold vision fell to the ground and three burly men died.


    All of a sudden, eyes surging with the volume of residual cloud like anger!


    He Lin was stunned by Sheng Nanling''s breath.


    I was shocked by what happened here!


    Just now, Su Ruoxi actually experienced a life and death struggle!


    God, in the primeval forest, unarmed little girl, with three ferocious outlaws, life and death struggle!


    Fatal wounds are all caused by stones with branches!


    What the hell How is it done?


    Sheng Nanling''s figure stagnates, and her throat slips. As soon as she reaches out her hand, Lengran hands Sheng Nanling a grab.


    Then Sheng Nanling took a gun and pointed at the three dead people.


    No hesitation, fingertip hook, bullet sharp shot away.


    "Bang --!"


    "Bang --!"


    "Bang --!"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t stop until he ran out of bullets.


    Then a snatch was thrown to the ground.


    With surging anger, Sheng Nanling made the action, still dyed with absolute respect.


    He said, "look for it."


    The sound is calm and has no waves, as if nothing has happened, but it seems that a lot has happened.


    Listen in people''s ears.


    I can only feel the haze in the words.


    Leng Ran said to his subordinates with a gloomy face: "start the carpet search immediately, only give you one hour, otherwise all of you will roll to the field area to feed the pigs!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 192

    The men moved quickly.


    Soon Gu Anjiang reported: "trace investigation at the scene, there have been three waves of people here!"


    "Did you find a fuckin ''man?" Cold burning''s expression is very gloomy and cold.


    "No!"


    "The important thing is people, can you understand? If all the people of Laozi are as stupid as you, they will lose their face when they go out. Go on


    After Leng Ran scolds, he kicks his boots at Gu Anjiang''s ass!


    I ran away in a hurry!


    After Leng Ran roared, he looked at Sheng Nanling. Her face didn''t change at all, so he said, "Sheng Nanling, as long as you don''t find your wife''s body, she''s not dead. So, there''s still a chance. Besides, there are thousands of women in the world..."


    Sheng Nanling''s cold air is stronger, which makes people feel cold.


    It''s really speechless.


    It is estimated that Sheng Nanling will make him afraid in his life! Damn, he''s a frightful cold third master, OK! I''m so angry at Sheng Nanling!


    Of course, it''s not that Sheng Nanling has never fought with Lengran when he is the boss.


    It turns out that you can''t win four, so fat four?


    Cold burning as their biggest shame!


    It''s suffocating!


    So Leng Ran suddenly glared at he Lin.


    He Lin stares back. Can Leng San''s attitude be better?


    He Lin is really speechless.


    But at the moment, we have to take the lead to appease Mr. Sheng, and quickly said, "Mr. Sheng, my wife will be OK."


    Sheng Nanling heard, Yingqi eyebrows doze off, long eyelashes such as butterfly wings, very good-looking.


    In the forest of surging fog, Sheng Nanling''s voice was colder than Bingling''s: "if Xi had something to do, the whole Sheng family would be buried with her."


    He Lin


    Cold burning


    -


    the night passed.


    Su Ruoxi wakes up from his coma.


    Open your eyes, is the antique carved agarwood bed, nose breath between if not surrounded by sandalwood.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the scene, his body slightly stifled.


    I feel like I''ve been struck by thunder!


    What''s the troughs? Did you cross it!


    In a hurry to open the quilt, Su Ruoxi a look, immediately to curse!


    The tree sap smeared on her body has been cleaned, her clothes and shoes have been changed, and her Hanfu pajamas are all right.


    Mom, it can''t be so shocking!


    She has not sleep Sheng Nanling, let her through?


    Su Ruoxi quickly pulled open his trouser legs, and the scratched skin and flesh had been wrapped up. The dressing technique is also very similar to ancient times!


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi is really going to run away.


    He looked around.


    The layout of the room was also antique. Su Ruoxi swallowed his saliva, then turned his head and looked out of the window.


    The swaying bamboo tip, the fresh fog, the distant mountains like ink, and the murmur of flowing water make us feel the breeze and warmth!


    No! Yes! Let''s go!


    No! Yes! Let''s go!


    Su Ruoxi felt that he was about to lose his seat!


    Through such a mysterious thing will fall on her head? It''s amazing.


    Su Ruoxi stumbles out of bed and comes to the window.


    Looking up, I was immediately beautiful.


    Outside the window is a small blue brick gallery. From the outside, from the top down, you can see the beautiful scenery of the whole house.


    Pavilions, winding corridors, intrigue, these ancient buildings in a lush bamboo willow out of a small tip, the early morning mist hazy, like stepping into the clouds do not know where the fairyland.


    This is all in the beautiful ancient style painting.


    Her room is on the highest ground, and she can feel the very high bamboo tips.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Inexplicably feel very familiar here, and then out of the room, only to find that the house is actually built on the mountain, a stream against the mossy stone wall, gurgling down.


    It has the charm of Ouyang Xiu''s Qushui Liuqi!


    Fortunately, it didn''t cross!


    Because this is shengzhai!


    The one who shot her last night, is it grandfather Sheng''s?


    Su Ruoxi suddenly felt a little confused.


    Then he moved his shoulder and found that he didn''t feel shot at all.


    He continued to pull at his clothes.


    Found that white shoulders, only the size of a red dot needle.


    I''ll go!


    It wasn''t bullets last night, it was narcotics!


    She said that she didn''t hit the key at all, so she fell to the ground!


    At this time, a gentle voice sounded: "good morning, little grandma."


    When Su Ruoxi heard about it, he saw a very good-natured aunt at the corner of the corridor.Less than fifty.


    There are few wrinkles on the face, and the facial features are very beautiful.


    There is peace and grace in the body.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned and asked: "you..."


    Last time I came, Su Ruoxi didn''t see her.


    "The more my family name is, the more I remember it." Yu Yi''s voice is very friendly: "I have prepared clothes and food for my little grandmother. Let''s go, pack up the things and go to see the old man."


    She heard what Zhao de said last night.


    I like this young grandmother very much!


    Looking at a thin little girl, it''s amazing that she can bring down three villains!


    And the character looks lively and polite, it is more like!


    Su Ruoxi is flattered.


    He had to say that he was. Soon Su Ruoxi, under the care of Yu Yi, washed, ate and dressed.


    The dress is a combination of Hanfu and modern style, white coat and red skirt, gorgeous and exquisite, but not cumbersome!


    Yu Yi also combed her hair in an ancient bun.


    Su Ruoxi has a look. It''s really beautiful!


    Later, Su Ruoxi is taken by Yu Yi to see grandfather Sheng.


    Su Ruoxi has a good impression of Yu Yi. She is just like a mother.


    So Su Ruoxi quickly said, "thank you, aunt Yu!"


    "It''s OK. I like little grandma very much, too."


    Su Ruoxi was very embarrassed: "aunt Yu, don''t call me little grandma, just call me little Xi."


    "Good." Yu Yi smiles and agrees.


    At this time, Sheng Xiu''s bright voice came: "little suruo, you''re here. Come on, follow your grandfather to practice Wuqinxi."


    The voice is very happy and lively.


    When Su Ruoxi heard that he looked forward, he saw Sheng Xiu under the eaves Pavilion. Sheng Xiu was practicing Wuqinxi.


    Although it''s the second time to see grandfather Sheng.


    But it''s still my first impression. It''s very different from serious people!


    Su Ruoxi immediately went up with a smile.


    "Grandfather Sheng, thank you for saving me!"


    "Hum, I have to find a way to tie you up if I don''t come to see my old man so often?"


    This feign angry words, instantly draw close to the two people''s intimacy.


    Su Ruoxi touched his nose.


    "Grandfather Sheng, I''m a little busy at work, so I''m delayed."


    Later, Su Ruoxi sweet smile: "of course, it''s hard for you to go to great trouble for your grandfather, you tied me up, next time, I will come to see you in advance."


    No, it''s a coincidence to choose the time to kidnap her.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help sighing.


    This ginger is really hot!

 Chapter 193

    This is not to understate a soul stirring rescue. What''s more, the old man''s performance is not obvious at all. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    It''s just like people who have nothing to do.


    This city government, Sheng Nanling should also be unable to pocket it!


    Of course, Su Ruoxi''s words made Sheng Xiu laugh.


    "Well, that''s what I''m talking about!"


    Then Sheng Xiu looked at Su Ruoxi''s dress, which was very happy.


    Full of praise: "ha ha ha, Xiao Ruoxi is not only good-looking, but also good at it."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned and suddenly understood.


    "Grandfather Sheng, your people didn''t just arrive yesterday, they have been watching the play quietly?"


    "You are a smart little girl."


    Sheng Xiu is not stingy at all!


    The eldest grandson''s wife is so well married!


    Su Ruoxi


    She was quite clear.


    Sheng Xiu was the last one.


    Everything is under control, even Sheng Yilin has to admit it!


    Sure enough, your Laozi will always be your Laozi!


    Later, Su Ruoxi followed Sheng Xiu to practice the Wuqinxi created by Hua Tuo.


    He asked: "grandfather Sheng, why don''t you come out earlier and give me a shot of anesthesia gun? How easy it is


    Sheng Xiu''s affinity makes Su Ruoxi have no pressure to communicate with him!


    It''s even a joke!


    Sheng xiuyile: "isn''t this a way to exercise you?"


    Su Ruoxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    What a pervert!


    Is there anyone who exercises like this?


    In case of any carelessness, she would have been killed by others!


    Thanks to the old man!


    She thinks, Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wu''s metamorphosis, is the old man to exercise out!


    After the Wuqinxi drill.


    Sheng Xiu took the tea cup from Zhao de and drank it.


    Then, like an old urchin, he said excitedly, "little sushi, go to Kalan temple with my grandfather for a walk!"


    Su Ruo was stunned again.


    Grandfather Sheng is really enjoying his life.


    But Su Ruoxi is pressing one thing in his heart, that is Sheng Nanling!


    One night has passed, she hasn''t contacted him, and she doesn''t know if he is worried. Moreover, looking at the old man''s appearance, she probably doesn''t have the heart to inform Sheng Nanling!


    So Su Ruoxi immediately said, "grandfather Sheng, I''m not immortal. I had an appointment with Sheng Nanling last night, and I haven''t contacted him yet..."


    "Hum!" Sheng Xiu gave a cold hum.


    "That smelly boy doesn''t come to see me. Of course, I''m tired of seeing him!"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Why don''t you lend me your mobile phone to contact me? Don''t let him bother you


    She left her cell phone in the parking lot.


    Don''t be picked up. After all, there are many sexy and handsome photos of Sheng Nanling in her mobile phone, as well as their group photos!


    She doesn''t want to share these with others.


    Just want to lick by yourself!


    "No, this smelly boy can''t even watch his daughter-in-law, so let him worry!"


    "Grandfather Sheng, I''m afraid he''s really worried and crazy!"


    Baobuqi shengnanling is really worried about what to do!


    Sheng Xiu agreed and nodded: "that''s what he said."


    Then, as soon as he raised his hand, Zhao de handed over his mobile phone.


    Call out and get Sheng Xiu through.


    It was a cursing: "you unfilial grandson, have you forgotten my order to make a man? Where''s my great grandson? "


    The angry words made the bamboo branches on the eaves tremble!


    "Come back to see your grandfather!"


    Sheng Xiu roared and hung up the phone!


    When he looked at Su Ruoxi, his face changed completely.


    Sheng Xiu was smiling and his voice was not like a roar a second ago. He was excited.


    "Let''s go, little Suxi. Grandpa will take you to Kalan temple to pray for your son."


    Su Ruoxi


    -


    the virgin forest ten minutes ago.


    Two against each other, dark muzzle, in the morning light, flashing cold light!


    Momentum is full of killing!


    One is cold burning, the other is Xiangxing Shao in the border defense.


    Five star level, two more stars than Samsung''s cool burn!


    Leng Ran frowned and said, "Xiang Shao, don''t think you have two more little stars than me. You can be an uncle in front of me. Get out of my way!"


    Sincerely, a night passed, Leng didn''t find Su Ruoxi.We''ve done a carpet search. We''ve found a mouse.


    But Su Ruoxi is no shadow, so continue to expand the scope of search, unexpectedly with Xing Shao met!


    This old-fashioned man has a headache to deal with!


    Xiang Shao''s sword eyebrows and eyes were healthy all his life. He was not angry and powerful. He was more orthodox than the cold burning fan!


    Looking at Leng Ran to Xing Shao, Tiexue said, "this is my place to manage. No one can move forward without orders."


    "What I do is business!" Leng Ran roared: "don''t force me to do it!"


    has the final say to Xing Shao, "you don''t play the gangster in the army on weekdays, but my site is my final rule!"


    "Damn, Laozi''s recklessness relies on his strength to fight against pirates. Why don''t you say that?"


    Do you really think the title of domain master is in vain?


    He took his brother and shot him with one knife and one shot!


    Xiang Xing Shao still had a face: "I don''t want to say it with your moves!"


    This is mixed with a little emotion, it is obvious that Leng Ran is a very jumping person, but also make trouble everywhere.


    "Hum, you are not tired of deceit, and you don''t break the means to achieve your goal. This is the sign of Leng San Ye. What do you know? If you put it on the battlefield, you would have died a thousand times, would you? "


    What a shame!


    Listen to can let the human spirit half die!


    Xiang Xing Shao''s face finally changed, ugly three points: "I don''t talk to you more."


    It''s very clear that I''m not allowed to leave my territory.


    Leng Ran is really about to be angry. He is gloomy and cold. Hum: "OK, today, Leng San ye will play with you. Gu Anjiang, come here!"


    The adjutant''s name is Gu Anjiang. He just rolled over a little.


    Said: "boss, Mr. Sheng is coming!"


    The adjutant is really looking forward to the cold burning.


    It''s really going to be a conflict. When the time comes to trace it, it must be the problem of the head of the family, and it''s going to be demoted.


    This Samsung can''t go up. It''s entirely made by Leng Ran himself. Moreover, this Samsung has come down from four stars before. He''s very sorry for Leng Ran!


    But Leng Ran didn''t care at all. Looking at him, he was worried!


    But he must obey the order. No matter what Leng Huo does, he must accompany him.


    Who told him to become such a boss?


    Leng Ran heard that he suddenly turned back. Sure enough, he saw Sheng Nanling coming. He turned back and kicked Gu Anjiang: "Damn, how can you say that?"

 Chapter 194

    Adjutant: --


    Sheng Nanling came wearing a cold awn that was about to freeze to death.


    He didn''t sleep all night, and he was worried and nervous all night. His eyes were bloodshot, but his aura was still amazing!


    Sheng Nanling looked at the situation clearly and pulled his lips: "Xiang Jiang, my wife of Sheng is missing. Can you give Sheng a face and make way?"


    The clear voice was tinged with a touch of hoarseness.


    Xiang Xing Shao looks at Sheng Nanling and frowns slightly.


    "Mr. Sheng doesn''t have to go any further. I live here and don''t find anyone."


    Sheng Nanling didn''t seem to hear the following words.


    Continue to say coldly: "to will be determined not to give Sheng someone face?"


    He frowned at Xing Shao: "what does Mr. Sheng mean? I said, "if there is no one here, there will be no Mr. Sheng''s wife!"


    "Unless I see it with my own eyes."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are full of murderous intention, and his voice is no longer indifferent, but full of cold warning: "otherwise, no one wants to stop me!"


    As long as he didn''t see it.


    He won''t believe that Su Ruoxi is dead!


    If Xi''s last news is found here, it will be gone. Even if she is taken away in the forest, there will be no news, so she must still be somewhere in the forest!


    Waiting for him to go!


    He Lin and Leng Ran looked at each other quickly.


    We all have worries.


    Sheng Nanling endured all night and finally lost control!


    No, he won''t mobilize the power of the night!


    Huge forces usually don''t act rashly, because countless people are staring at him and suddenly mobilize without planning. Many forces will definitely know that at that time, all the people who want to kill him will go out of their way!


    Since the city of the night dares to be built in the capital, it involves a lot and is extremely complicated!


    So it''s too dangerous to mobilize!


    But they came to whatever they were afraid of.


    This is not, to Xing Shao for Sheng Nanling threat, very unhappy: "Sheng Nanling, what do you want to do?"


    "If Xiang Jiang insists on not giving in, I don''t mind letting your guards disappear little by little in Jingyu country!"


    To Xing Shao suddenly angry, as a soldier''s blood cold suddenly burst out.


    "Sheng Nanling, you have great power. Even so, I will never step back from Xing Shao today!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xiang Shao''s soldiers were in combat immediately.


    Leng Ran also responded quickly. Leng he said: "all listen to my orders. As long as Sheng Ye gives orders, he will catch the bullet to Xing Shaoyi!"


    He is naturally on Sheng Nanling''s side!


    It''s too complicated to stand in line. Leng Ran only works with people who are more powerful than himself.


    So he doesn''t mind following Xing Shao.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was frozen to the extreme!


    Danger will break out anytime, anywhere!


    Sheng Nanling''s grudging lips: "Leng Ran, congratulations "


    just as the command was about to fall, suddenly he Lin''s mobile phone rang, caught off guard, and He Lin froze!


    Then he reacted quickly and quickly exclaimed, "Master Sheng, we have news!"


    He Lin finished and handed the mobile phone to Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t lose half of his anger, but he stopped.


    Then Sheng Nanling held up her mobile phone and heard Sheng Xiu''s roar -


    "you unfilial grandson, have you forgotten my order to make a man? Where''s my great grandson? "


    "Come back to see your grandfather!"


    "Du -- Du -- Du --"


    Sheng Nanling''s body is stiff, and her finger bone holding the mobile phone turns white because of the force.


    This appearance in the eyes of Leng Ran and He Lin, two people''s hearts are "clattering".


    It doesn''t seem like good news.


    God, it must be good news, or Sheng Nanling will go crazy, and none of them can hold it!


    Of course, I understand a little bit.


    Su Ruoxi''s weight in Sheng Nanling''s heart is so heavy, because they seldom see Sheng Nanling out of control!


    Sheng Nanling rigidly dropped his hand holding the mobile phone.


    He took a look at Xing Shao and then turned around.


    "Go


    Leng Ran and He Lin look at each other again and see a shock from each other''s eyes.


    Is Su Ruoxi OK?


    Is that true?


    But they clearly found out that Su Ruoxi was brought here by Schill. After that, the news almost disappeared. Generally, they didn''t know anything!


    But Sheng Ye has left in a hurry, and they don''t want to think about it.


    Leng Ran snorted: "to Xing Shao, Leng San ye, I''ll let you off today. I''ll definitely blow your head in the next military competition!"


    Generally, there will be two teams for actual combat exercises!Only the domain master level can lead the team.


    Desperate to kill the leader.


    So as to continuously improve the overall combat level of the army, as well as the strategic deployment strategy of the leader!


    Leng Ran was more or less wrong with Xing Shao because he had suffered a loss in his hand and couldn''t swallow it in his heart!


    Of course, the cold zone became a Samsung domain owner at the age of 24.


    It''s genius level already!


    Moreover, the soldiers who came out of their hands were more and more cunning. They were basically entangled by the cold burning troops, and there were almost no bones left!


    However, Xiang Shao, who has been a veteran for decades, naturally won''t be afraid of Leng Ran.


    "I''ll be with you!"


    He Lin is much more stable than Leng Ran. He nodded and said, "Xiang Jiang, I''ve offended a lot."


    Nod to Xing Shao coldly, then iron blood turns to leave!


    Leng Ran listened to He Lin''s words and really wanted to kick it!


    "He Lin, you take down my stage?"


    He Lin doesn''t say much about following Leng Ran, but directly follows Sheng Nanling to leave.


    "Damn, ignore me! Anyway, I''m the most promising young talent in Jingyu country! "


    He Lin: "it''s a young talent who was beaten down by Sheng Ye!"


    Cold burning


    Soon, the fighters were flying like lightning over the virgin forest.


    At this time, He Lin and Leng Ran finally reflected all this.


    Leng Ran scolded: "Mr. Sheng is really capable of bluffing people. He was picked up and didn''t say a word, which made me busy all night!"


    After all, Sheng Xiu is an old monster.


    If you can''t find Su Ruoxi, it makes sense.


    He can''t even beat Sheng Nanling. It doesn''t matter if he loses to Sheng Xiu! After all, the old monster even Sheng Nanling has to fear three points!


    It saved a little face!


    Heaven and earth, face the biggest!


    I wish I didn''t lose face!


    "Cold three, can you shut up?" He Lin gives Leng Ran a kick, "looking for a wife is a business, not a busy job. Do you understand?"


    Leng Ran stares at He Lin very displeased, and is about to open his mouth when he goes back.


    He Lin motioned with his eyes not to speak!


    Leng Ran took a look at Sheng Nanling, but he still shut up.


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling is closing her eyes.


    He Lin''s heart also fell to the ground.


    It''s great that Su Ruoxi is OK!


    Otherwise, Sheng Ye doesn''t know what he will be like!


    Leng Ran landed in the middle of the journey. He said that he would go back and study hard. He vowed that he would explode Xiang Shao''s head in an hour in the next actual combat drill, so he would not go with him!


    He Lin naturally has no problem.


    Then he drove the car to Chaosheng house very fast, only to find that the old man was not at home.


    Sheng Nanling


    He Lin


    Are you kidding your grandson?


    Then he asked aunt Yu and went to Kalan temple in a hurry!

 Chapter 195

    Kalan temple is located on the top of Kalan mountain.


    After passing the winding mountain highway, there are still a hundred steps after stopping.


    The faithful man and the faithful woman kowtow in three steps, worship in nine steps, and climb the stairs devoutly.


    On the road of Panshan, there is the pilgrimage of believers step by step. The power of belief is shocking!


    When Su Ruoxi and Sheng Xiu got out of the car, he heard Sheng Xiu murmur in a dissatisfied voice: "Fu Su''s little baby is really irritating. I''ve said hundreds of times to repair the elevator for sightseeing, but I just don''t do it. I''m so angry."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Xiu in surprise.


    Sheng Xiu was embarrassed by the appearance that he wanted to say something, but it was hard to say, and then he laughed: "little Suxi, follow grandfather Sheng and come to Kalan temple, in order to seek a good fate, be pious and climb the stairs, so as to show his pious and good heart and walk."


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth twitched again.


    Why does grandfather Sheng still have two faces?


    After another look at Zhao De, Su Ruoxi didn''t speak any more!


    OK, the old man and the serious big parents once again opened the distance!


    Soon she should be able to adapt like Uncle Zhao!


    Then the three of them climbed the steps step by step to the Buddha Hall.


    Su Ruoxi was dressed in a Confucian dress, and Sheng Xiu was dressed in a Tang suit. Although he was an old man, he had a straight back. He was 1.8 meters tall, much taller than Su Ruoxi, who was 1.7 meters tall. Zhao de was in his early fifties, dressed in a long gown and very elegant.


    The elegant clothes of the three people fit in with the ancient and simple temple on the top of nagala mountain!


    There is a sense of long and heartless years.


    Su Ruoxi was really led by Sheng Xiu to worship the son Guanyin, and got more than one son rune. After a while, little monk came to him: "benefactor Sheng, the elder has feelings."


    Sheng Xiu snorted: "Fusu is just a little baby. After shaving his head, do you really think he is a monk? Elder, don''t be ashamed


    Tucao a sentence, Sheng Xiu with Suo Xi together to go, but was stopped by small sand Mo: "Sheng donor, elders today do not make complaints about people, so Su Shi rest outside the temple."


    Su Ruoxi


    What''s the matter?


    What''s the whole thing!


    How could she not understand?


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiu had to look at Su Ruoxi and said with regret: "little Su Xi, my grandfather made an appointment with Fu Su to play chess early. Today, he came here mainly to do this. Fu Su won''t let you go. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want you to disturb him, so you just hang out here?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he was surprised: "grandfather Sheng, are you friends with this monk Fu Su?"


    Sheng Xiu: "forget your new year''s friendship."


    Su Ruoxi


    "So today, granddad Sheng, you are here for this chess game?"


    Sheng Xiu said with a smile: "nonsense. By the way, I''ll pit my grandson and let him go. Who can''t let him see his daughter-in-law? This is my lesson to him


    Su Ruoxi was surprised again and continued to ask, "do you want to pray for Guanyin?"


    "Nonsense, two different things!"


    Su Ruoxi


    I''ll go. This old man is really a talent!


    Su Ruoxi pointed to the little monk and said, "why did I become the one who was predestined in the mouth of monk Fusu?"


    Without waiting for Sheng Xiu to come back, little monk put his hands together and said devoutly, "Amitabha."


    as like as two peas for having heard it many times, Xiao Sha bent to Su Suo, and sang the same as the TV.


    "Buddha said," you can''t say it. "


    Su Ruoxi


    Then Sheng Xiu waved his hand: "little Suxi, I''ll go. When my grandson comes to meet me, you don''t have to say hello to me. Just follow him."


    Su Ruoxi


    And then, the three really left!


    Su Ruoxi was completely shocked.


    There are only three questions in my mind for a moment!


    Who am I, where am I and why am I here?


    Su Ruoxi stayed for a moment, then turned around and left.


    Kalan temple has a long history. I heard that the bones of the former eminent monk after his death are here and are worshipped by incense.


    The architecture of Kalan temple is also very simple and solemn. Unlike many small temples, which are decorated in splendor to attract people and let believers lick sesame oil and money, the buildings here are even a little shabby, but full of ancient charm.


    The mountain is not high, the immortal is the spirit.


    Kalan temple is really a good place for Qingxiu.


    Su Ruoxi walked along the blue brick road for hundreds of years.


    Unexpectedly, I went to see my great aunt Zhao Qin.


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    Zhao Qin did not expect to meet Su Ruoxi.


    After looking at Su Ruoxi, he saw the courtship charm hanging on Su Ruoxi''s waist. His eyes narrowed and he snorted: "Su Ruoxi, you haven''t married Gu Jingxuan yet, so you want to have a son. Are you ashamed? You really don''t know the etiquette if you don''t have a mother to teach you! ¡°Zhao Qin''s words are very mean, her breath is full, and her face is shaking.


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he hooked his lips.


    "Great aunt, the pure place of Buddhism, you swear and break the precepts. I don''t think you can ask for good luck today."


    Su Ruoxi annoyed Zhao Qin with a word.


    She also knew the rules of Buddhism and lowered her voice: "what do you mean, you little bitch? Your grandmother is going to have a big birthday. I''m here to pray for her today. Now you come to curse me, it''s to curse your grandmother!"


    Su Ruoxi sneered.


    Then he pointed to Zhao Qin''s marriage talisman and transferred it to the mansion. He said sarcastically, "Auntie, why didn''t I see the peace talisman you asked for for for grandma?"


    Zhao Qin is very cheeky and hums coldly: "I just haven''t begun to ask for a peaceful talisman for your grandmother. I''m not asking for it. Instead, it''s you. I''m here to worship my son Guanyin. I don''t care about my elders at all. On the contrary, I teach you a lesson. You really don''t know how to be polite!"


    Su Ruoxi found out.


    It''s really invincible to be shameless.


    She said lazily, "grandma, she has your eldest daughter-in-law to pray for blessings. I, the granddaughter who annoys her, won''t annoy her. Since the eldest aunt is going to ask for peace, please, niece, I won''t disturb her."


    With that, Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye and staggered Zhao Qin, who was so angry that he left.


    What an annoying relative!


    But after this interruption, Su Ruoxi was really interested in Ping''an Fu.


    But she''s not a good believer, and she doesn''t go to the Buddha to ask for a talisman. When she comes to the roadside stall, she sees a very good-looking Taoist sitting on the ground, a piece of linen on the ground, with a sariki bracelet and all kinds of talismans in full style.


    Su Ruoxi squatted down: "little Taoist, come to a peaceful talisman."


    The little Taoist immediately handed over a peace talisman and said enthusiastically, "benefactor, this is the one that the master has opened. It''s one thousand yuan."


    Su Ruoxi smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    He took out ten yuan and put it on his stall with a bang. The momentum was amazing. The Taoist priest was stunned. He snatched the Ping''an Fu from his hand and said, "Daoyou, this Ping''an Fu Taobao wholesales ten yuan and ten pieces. You still have a thousand. What''s wrong with me?"


    Little Taoist priest: --


    "Two for ten. I''ll take them."


    Little Taoist priest: --


    Su Ruoxi grabs another peace talisman and hangs it on the waist of the Confucian skirt under the shocked eyes of the Taoist priest. As soon as he gets up, he is hugged fiercely!

 Chapter 196

    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    But the reaction was immediate.


    This warm and cold embrace, the charming cold fragrance between the nose and breath, is not Sheng Nanling.


    Finally delayed a night, the victory of the meeting!


    But today Sheng Nanling holds her very hard, very tight.


    Su Ruoxi bumps his head into his arms and feels like he''s almost gone. Fortunately, there are more believers in Kalan mountain, and few of them know her and Sheng Nanling.


    This picture of embracing is very beautiful.


    The tall and noble man in black suit and a woman in white and red skirt embrace each other under the peach tree. Behind them is a simple and heavy palace.


    This scene is like a beautiful painting.


    Sheng Nanling''s heart is beating.


    He smelled the sweet and warm smell of her, and his heart was filled with extreme fear.


    OK, ok


    Ruoxi is still here!


    Fortunately, she has nothing to do, otherwise he really does not know what to do.


    Now he doesn''t even dare to think about the consequences of Su Ruoxi''s accident.


    Because he just thought about Su Ruoxi, his brain is a blank, and endless panic!


    Sheng Nanling really didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi was so important in his heart!


    Maybe he knew that he was in love with Su Ruoxi.


    However, Sheng Nanling, who first came into contact with the feelings of men and women, did not have a good understanding of the depth of the feelings and did not know the weight of love.


    And now, he knows.


    I can''t do without Su Ruoxi!


    A minute passed.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t mean to let Su Ruoxi go.


    It''s even tighter.


    Su Ruoxi sighed: "Master Sheng, well, I''m fine. It''s OK!"


    However, after saying this, Sheng Nanling seemed to hold her tightly.


    Su Ruoxi


    In fact, Su Ruoxi was very moved.


    Because it''s great to be cared about! So you don''t feel lonely, you don''t feel alone.


    Su Ruoxi pats Sheng Nanling on the back, then turns his eyes and looks at He Lin who is not far away.


    "Treacherous assistant, advise your boss?"


    He Lin said there was nothing he could do.


    After all, only he knows how Sheng Ye survived this night. Of course, he didn''t have a good time seeing Sheng Ye.


    Now it''s OK, let Sheng ye be childish.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi patted Sheng Nanling again and coaxed him: "you loosen up. I bought you a peace talisman. I have to give it to you."


    This words a fall, and after a while, Sheng Nanling just let go of Su Ruoxi.


    His amber eyes were a little dark at the moment.


    When looking at Su Ruoxi, it''s a focused look.


    Su Ruoxi saw the blood under his eyes. For a moment, he felt a strong heartache rush to his heart.


    Sheng Nanling gave her the impression that she was strong and matchless.


    In addition to the tiredness in the speech that night, she always felt that he had endless energy. Even if he went to bed very late the day before, the next day, he was still energetic and energetic. You can''t see his tired side.


    Now the blood under his eyes hit Su Ruoxi''s heart deeply.


    Perhaps, Sheng Nanling spent last night, more difficult than he imagined.


    Seeing that Su Ruoxi''s eyes are distressed and sorry, Sheng Nanling has a high heart because he is cared by Su Ruoxi, but he doesn''t want Su Ruoxi to be sad.


    So blinked eyes, long eyelashes like butterfly wings quiver, charming to the extreme.


    He said, "don''t you mean to give me the Amulet of peace?"


    Always cold voice also brought a touch of hoarseness.


    Su Ruoxi had a bad feeling.


    "Are you all right?"


    Sheng Nanling blinked his eyes again and shook his head lightly.


    Su Ruoxi is still worried.


    "I slept last night. How are you?"


    Sheng Nanling voice light and gentle: "I also sleep."


    He Lin


    That''s a fake.


    How about not closing your eyes all night!


    Su Ruoxi is not sure: "really?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded.


    Su Ruoxi asked he Lin again: "your boss has a sleep. How can he still have blood in his eyes?"


    Sheng Nanling looked coldly at he Lin.


    Full of warnings!


    He Lin naturally knows what to say: "madam, Mr. Sheng really has a rest, but he doesn''t have a good rest."


    "All right."


    Su Ruoxi reluctantly believed it. After all, no one could survive a long night.Su Ruoxi quickly rubs his hand back and forth to heat up, and then covers Sheng Nanling''s eyes.


    "It was hard to kiss my husband last night. I''ll give you a hot compress."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t really cover Sheng Nanling''s eyes. His eyes move around and blink. Because the eyelashes are too long, they directly scratch her palm, itchy and crisp.


    It was still morning, and the sun broke through the clouds.


    A wisp of warm sunshine through the peach blossom branch, hit the two faces, skin bright and clean incomparable, fresh and warm.


    Su Ruoxi just wants to make Sheng Nanling happy.


    After all, the palm of my hand will be cold soon.


    Su Ruoxi let go and asked with a smile: "husband, are your eyes more comfortable?"


    Sheng Nanling looks at her lovely little wife.


    My heart was filled with her smile.


    He is not a person to work hard, Ruoxi is also, he can see her deliberate, deliberately to his heart is completely wrapped by her sweet, warm, kind.


    With a wife like this, what does a husband want.


    His Ruoxi is so cute.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling''s tight jaw finally relaxed, and a smile floated from the corner of his mouth, just like the warm spring breeze.


    Sheng Nanling nodded gently: "much better."


    "It works." Su Ruoxi is proud in his heart. Look at Sheng Nanling. He finally relaxes.


    Then a pull off the waist of the peace Fu, handed in the hands of Sheng Nanling.


    "Here, this is the peace talisman I bought for you and the gift I gave you. You should keep it well."


    Then he pointed to the Amulet of peace on his waist.


    Very proud to say: "one person, one pair."


    Sheng Nanling looked at the palm, not so good workmanship of a small Ping An Fu, the heart is unspeakable feeling.


    I just feel that this little peace charm is more precious than a priceless gift.


    Of course, this is also the first gift Ruoxi gave him.


    He will treasure it very much.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi felt that the tail of the red skirt was pulled by someone. When he looked back, he saw the beautiful little Taoist saying weakly, "benefactor, you bought two peace charms for 10 yuan, and I sold them to others for 1000 yuan. It''s a great bargain."


    I feel like I''m going to cry.


    Su Ruoxi immediately squatted down and glared at the little Taoist: "little Taoist friend, you can earn eight yuan!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling looks at the Ping''an symbol on the palm of her hand, a little stunned.

 Chapter 197

    So did Ruoxi pay five yuan for it? Well, it''s good. He likes the idea.


    Then I treasure it very much and put it in my pocket.


    He Lin looked at the scene, the corner of his mouth twitched violently.


    Some people who flatter Sheng Nanling don''t know how many valuable gifts they have given. Sheng doesn''t even look at them.


    Then his wife''s ten dollars a pair of Ping''an Fu, when a baby in the arms, good abuse ah!


    Single dog hit again!


    Su Ruoxi had a direct fight with the little Taoist: "I said, you practitioners, how can you be so vulgar? Are you not satisfied with your money? "


    "Benefactor, the little Taoist also wants to eat."


    Those big eyes are really watery.


    It''s like what she did to him!


    Make su Ruoxi a Leng!


    So Su Ruoxi had to take 100 yuan out of his pocket.


    "Here, Daoyou, the money is not the Ping''an talisman I bought, but the money I paid you for a few meals of instant noodles."


    Without saying a word, the little Taoist took it and immediately put it in his pocket. He said weakly, "the little Taoist wants to eat meat. It''s not enough."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi immediately hit the Taoist priest on the head.


    "Taoist friend, do you frame others with your pathetic appearance?"


    The little Taoist covered his head and shook his head: "No


    "Then why are you acting pathetic with me?"


    "The little Taoist was wronged. You only gave me ten yuan for selling a thousand peace charms."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi feels that if she talks with him again, she will be very angry, and the pathetic and aggrieved appearance of her Taoist friends will make her heart soften, so she will have to take out 2000 yuan.


    But the wholesale price of this kind of Ping An Fu is less than one yuan!


    And it''s not that she doesn''t give


    the main reason is that she only has a small amount of money on her body, which is not enough!


    When Su Ruoxi wants to leave directly, suddenly Sheng Nanling squats down next to Su Ruoxi.


    Before he opened his mouth, the Taoist priest''s expression suddenly changed. He looked at Sheng Nanling warmly and said, "benefactor, what do you want to buy?"


    Su Ruoxi: "Master Sheng, don''t..."


    Sheng Nanling put his hand on Su Ruoxi''s shoulder, looked at the Taoist and said, "what do you have?"


    Little Taoist is more enthusiastic.


    His head was buried in a small sack, and he soon took out all kinds of small objects. They were so strange that Su Ruoxi had never seen them.


    At this time, the Taoist handed a wooden hairpin to Sheng Nanling.


    Warm introduction: "benefactor, this is a thousand year old peach hairpin. It''s only nine nine eight if it''s burnt and opened."


    Su Ruoxi was surprised: "a broken wood, you sell 998, why don''t you sell 1000?"


    Although it was a hairpin, it was rather rough. She suspected that it was broken off from the tree. She just sold it twice and it was over!


    The little Taoist looked at Su Ruoxi wrongly, but when he saw Sheng Nanling, he was extremely enthusiastic: "benefactor, peach wood can exorcise ghosts and evil spirits!"


    "Master Sheng, don''t be framed by him!"


    As a result, Sheng Nanling took over the long finger like jade and asked, "is there any more?"


    The little Taoist immediately introduced his own gadgets with enthusiasm and excitement, just like chicken blood.


    "Almsgiver, this is the money of five emperors. It can block evil spirits, ward off evil spirits, boost wealth, and increase luck. As long as 1999, it''s yours!"


    "Little Taoist friend, I advise you to stop just enough!"


    Sheng Nanling won.


    Su Ruoxi


    "Benefactor, this is little red rope. It''s auspicious and safe. You can pray to protect your body. It''s not expensive. As long as 99, it''s yours!"


    "Daoyou!"


    Sheng Nanling won.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Almsgiver, this is dog tooth. I used to practice near my grandmaster. I already have aura. As long as 9999, it''s also yours!"


    "Tao..."


    Sheng Nanling won.


    "Benefactor, this is Caulis Spatholobi 798£¡¡±


    "Benefactor, this is blood red cinnabar. It can ward off evil spirits by drawing and writing 99£¡¡±


    "Benefactor, this is the bronze mirror of the Warring States period, which can suppress evil spirits and drive away monsters 9999£¡¡±


    "Benefactor, this is the bone of the pig..."


    "This is a little old man..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At last, the Taoist handed Sheng Nanling the little wood in the shape of a unicorn, and then took out a delicate abacus to calculate.


    Finally very satisfied with looking at the abacus on the number, grinning, two dimples appear very good-looking.


    , "donors, a total of twenty-eight thousand four hundred and fifty-two, cash or Alipay WeChat?"Then take out two QR codes.


    Sheng Nanling wring, stunned Su Ruoxi up, said: "He Lin."


    He Lin quickly picked up the chin that fell on the ground.


    He took out his mobile phone and said to the Taoist: "wechat payment."


    The little Taoist nodded, "yes!"


    Sheng Nanling pinned the peach hairpin on Su Ruoxi''s bun, and then looked at it formally.


    Nodding and praising, "it''s beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ru Xi make complaints about life''s eyes and looks at a pile of things on Sheng Nan Ling''s hands.


    This little Taoist is still conscience, and he gave it to a small sack.


    Finally, Su Ruoxi held Sheng Nanling''s thin waist, looked up at him, sighed, and said earnestly, "Sheng Ye, you are a bit of a loser."


    Sheng Nanling said with a smile: "how about letting you be the leader in the future?"


    Su Ruoxi pretended to blink: "forget it, I''ll give you some face. I have a little money in my pocket, so that I can raise my head in front of your brother!"


    Sheng Nanling a listen, the corner of the mouth smile a bit deeper.


    He Lin came after paying the money.


    "Mr. Sheng, the money is paid."


    When Su Ruoxi heard that, he was still unwilling. Looking back at the Taoist priest, he found that he had closed the stall.


    Su Ruoxi feels angry again.


    He came up and asked, "Daoyou, what are you doing? I don''t think you''ve sold out of peace charms! "


    The little Taoist took the sack to his shoulder.


    "Benefactor, we can finish work earlier today."


    "I''m sure. I''ve made so much money when I meet a big cheater. It''s enough for you to eat for a long time!"


    The little Taoist looked at Su Ruoxi with Wei qubaba''s eyes.


    "Benefactor, the Taoist is going back to serve the master."


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth twitched: "I said you can''t look at me with this expression? What''s more, I didn''t expect that you still have a master. What master can hand over you, a black hearted Taoist


    Little Taoist Wei qubaba: "my master is Fusu."


    "Fusu?" Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    Pointing to the temple ahead.


    "Do you think your master is Fu Su? Grandfather Sheng''s unforgettable friendship. "


    Little Taoist Wei qubaba nodded.


    "What the benefactor said is the teacher."


    Su Ruoxi


    "No, no, I don''t understand why Fusu, a monk with shaved head, accepted you, a Taoist with long hair and practice? "


    the little Taoist said," the master Fu Su is a great master of Buddhism and Taoism, and I am also taught by him. "


    Su Ruoxi is really confused.


    Fusu is not only a Buddhist monk, but also a Taoist grandmaster?


    He''s not crazy, is he?

 Chapter 198

    Generally speaking, there is only one belief in belief. Now it''s both Buddhism and Taoism. Don''t the two beliefs fight? And once these things in the spiritual world are in disorder, they will go crazy!


    But you don''t look like a liar!


    So Su Ruoxi felt slapped by common sense.


    Besides, she can be regarded as understanding why grandfather Sheng became friends with Fusu.


    There are two faces!


    Seeing that Su Ruoxi had not let her go, the little Taoist priest was very resentful. He had big eyes and watery eyes. He said, "benefactor, I came here today to be a teacher. I said that there are two people who are destined to get married here and now. I didn''t expect that they are the two benefactors."


    Su Ruoxi


    What the hell!


    To get married is to be cheated?


    It''s a fuckin ''fate!


    Su Ruoxi did not stop the little Taoist: "little Taoist friend, go back to take care of your master."


    The Taoist friend wronged and politely said: "goodbye, three benefactors."


    Su Ruoxi


    I''ll go. They''re so miserable. How could it be that she bullied the Taoist?


    It''s totally different from the excited look when selling Ping''an Fu!


    It''s really Make people angry!


    While Su Ruoxi is looking back for Sheng Nanling, he suddenly sees his great aunt Zhao Qin coming down the mountain.


    I''ll go. Can''t it be found?


    And Zhao Qin knows Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi''s first reaction is not to pretend that he doesn''t know Sheng Nanling. Stay away from him, but to escape to Sheng Nanling''s arms and hide!


    Sheng Nanling was stunned.


    My lovely little wife, what are you doing?


    But it''s impossible to push away. He wants to hold Su Ruoxi in his arms all the time, so once Su Ruoxi comes, Sheng Nanling naturally holds her tightly!


    Su Ruoxi buried in Sheng Nanling''s arms, and roared: "He Lin, come and help me block it!"


    He Lin was also stunned.


    Then he came over and stood in front of the couple.


    What the hell is this?


    Husband and wife two people''s sweet small game, now how also called him?


    And this picture, why so like a pair of sweet lovers, holding a single dog called Helin, strolling?


    It''s so What a bully!


    Zhao QinGang just met Su Ruoxi. After he asked for the peace talisman, he thought about Yunjin''s villa.


    She has to take advantage of the birthday of old lady Su to say good things, let old lady Su come forward, let Su Ruoxi this little bitch, let Yunjin villa out, and then her family move in.


    Ha ha, I don''t believe that Su Ruoxi can be lawless and disobey his grandmother!


    Walking, Yu Guang a Piao, see holding two people.


    But they were all back to her, and without looking at them carefully, she spat scornfully: "now these young people are not shy."


    Then, twist the fat body, swagger away!


    Su Ruoxi was relieved.


    "Fortunately, I was not found!"


    Sheng Nanling has a good memory. Looking at Zhao Qin''s back, she recognizes that she is the eldest aunt of her little wife.


    "Don''t be afraid of her," he said with a frown


    Gu Jingxuan already knew all this.


    "Naturally, I''m not afraid of her, but when my aunt knows about it, she will toss out a lot of things, and Gu Jingxuan has to keep it from me, but I''ve arranged to find the evidence of his infidelity. It''s estimated that it will be soon!"


    Sheng Nanling eyes deep, nodded: "well."


    When he Lin listened to the conversation, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Lord Sheng is the king who lurks behind!


    After all, the president has planned everything behind him. Gu Jingxuan''s cheating has long been in his hands. Killing Gu Jingxuan is a matter of minutes as long as Mr. Sheng thinks about it!


    But now there is a more important thing to do immediately!


    He Lin straightened up, stepped forward and said, "Master Sheng, it''s time to go!"


    Sheng Nanling looks a convergence, Mou son dozed off, said to Su Ruoxi: "you live in Sheng house during this period of time."


    If Sheng Yilin does it again, he won''t be able to take care of her when he''s away, so the old man''s Sheng house is the safest.


    Although he was reluctant to leave Su Ruoxi.


    But Su Ruoxi was stunned: "where are you going?"


    Sheng Nanling: "America."


    If it wasn''t for Shengwu, he would have gone to the parking lot in advance to pick up Su Ruoxi and finished his work!


    There''s no way to delay!


    "I''m going!" Su Ruoxi said immediately.


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "it''s very dangerous. I''m not sure if you go."


    "If you don''t mind, then I will?" Su Ruoxi disagreed: "although I don''t know what you are doing, of course I''m not very interested, but since it''s dangerous, I''ll be more worried if you leave me alone in shengzhai."Sheng Nanling was stunned, but suddenly asked, "are you worried about me?"


    The sound is very pleasant.


    "Yes, I''m worried about you." Su Ruoxi generously admitted.


    Sheng Nanling is in a bright mood, "you don''t have to worry."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Good boy, stay at home."


    "Won''t you let me go?" Su Ruoxi dissatisfied: "is it that dangerous?"


    "I don''t want you to be exposed to the slightest bit of danger."


    Naturally, he can protect his little wife.


    But just in case.


    Su Ruoxi is the one he can''t afford to lose!


    Su Ruoxi took a look at He Lin and then looked at Sheng Nanling: "are you looking for ER Shao?"


    This is Su Ruoxi''s guess.


    Sheng Wuxun hasn''t seen her since the day of Elizabeth''s banquet. It''s probably for this.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t want to hide from Su Ruoxi, nodded: "yes, I''ll be back soon, but before I come back, I must stay in Sheng house."


    This is Sheng Nanling''s hegemony and persistence!


    Then Sheng Nanling called out: "He Lin."


    He Lin handed Su Ruoxi the paper bag in his hand: "madam, this is the bag left in the parking lot."


    Su Ruoxi took over: "thank you."


    Sheng Nanling handed Su Ruoxi the exorcism object of the little Taoist: "take it and protect yourself."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "you too."


    Then he was very reluctant to hold Sheng Nanling for a while and whispered in his ear: "you come back quickly, I want to take your blood."


    Sheng Nanling heard that, a deep "um".


    "I paid homage to Qiuzi Guanyin today." Su Ruoxi continued to whisper.


    "I''ll try."


    Su Ruoxi


    It''s so straightforward!


    About five minutes later, a military helicopter arrived over the Kalan mountains. Sheng Nanling said goodbye to Su Ruoxi and left.


    In the cabin, Sheng Nanling looked at the coordinates on the screen, and his eyes surged with a fierce color: "Las Vegas..."


    -


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling left.


    At this time, Su Jiawen was already waiting at home. Looking at Su Ruoxi, he said with a smile: "sister smash, according to your orders, your luggage has been packed and the fastest flight ticket to America has been bought."


    Su Ruoxi laughs at Su Jiawen''s collusion.


    "Give me ten minutes and we''ll go on holiday!"


    She will not admit that she is worried about Sheng Nanling!

 Chapter 199

    Ten minutes later, Su Ruoxi changed his clothes and came out.


    Inside a red T-shirt, a black short windbreaker as a coat, finally wearing a camel square coat.


    Black Wide Leg Jeans, square root shoes, extremely fashionable!


    There is a kind of English style of competence!


    With metal earrings, painted red lips, hair randomly buckle a loose horsetail, temperament is extremely charming!


    Cool to the red suitcase a stop, give the camera a look, casually a shot, is the fashion of the street shot!


    Su Jiawen is playing with his mobile phone on the sofa when he sees Su Ruoxi coming out.


    Immediately put down the phone, raised eyebrows looked up.


    Then, Su Jiawen''s mouth was crooked with a smile of evil spirit: "sister smash beautiful, sharp, I like it. If you go out like this, you won''t lose your brother''s face!"


    Then he stood up and helped Su Ruoxi pull the suitcase.


    Su Ruoxi also saw Su Jiawen''s dress.


    A black casual suit, wearing an English coat, a black hat on the gray, a pair of translucent sunglasses on the high nose, fit the tall man.


    All over the body, it''s a pretty boy at the school grass level!


    Very attractive!


    "Not bad!"


    Su Ruoxi stepped forward and padded his feet.


    Then he put his arm on Su Jiawen''s shoulder: "brother, I went to America to take more photos!"


    "No problem." Su Jiawen tilted his shoulder very considerately.


    "Since you go out to play, it''s natural for you to dress up a little prettily, isn''t it! "


    then he took out his mobile phone and took a selfie together!


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "Hey, you haven''t deleted the last selfie?"


    That picture was taken at the Yuhua hall.


    I was eating. It was ugly!


    Su Jiawen unlocked and held up his mobile phone with a cheap smile: "come on, sister, that photo is highly praised. Don''t give it up!"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Come on, give me a cool expression. Shoot it. I''ll continue to tweet later!"


    This time, Su Ruoxi did not refuse.


    After all, we have to commemorate it.


    Then Su Ruoxi faces the camera and makes an expression with Su Jiawen.


    Su''s brother and sister have no choice about their looks.


    Add serious dress up, deliberately concave shape.


    The photos are very nice!


    They not only took self portraits, but also came to the huge floor mirror and flashed a full body photo, which was really cool!


    Then Su Jiawen took a self portrait and a full body photo and sent a microblog.


    "Holiday"!


    Copywriting is a bit noble and cool!


    In his spare time at the airport, Su Ruoxi finally posted his work number on Weibo.


    This is the first time that Su Ruoxi has appeared online in such a long time.


    Look, the number of fans is eight million!


    His only fixed makeup photo under the micro blog message has broken a million!


    Open a look, the highest heat is absolutely scold her!


    Su Ruoxi slides the screen and looks at it carefully.


    Then the corner of the mouth a fierce draw, these netizens are really talents, this curse all scold a lot of tricks, this is not, in addition to the direct abuse, that turn cursing very watery goods, really is a cultural person!


    and look at so many, every one is the essence!


    How awesome!


    Better than she could have imagined!


    Su Ruoxi changed the name of microblog directly -- the global list of swearing quotations!


    She will never bury the talents of these netizens!


    Then Su Ruoxi commented on Su Jiawen''s microblog.


    Two comments were made directly -


    "the noble and cool president is so handsome and cool!"


    "Does my brother wear a hat because he doesn''t take off his hair but he loses it?"


    Then, Su Ruoxi found that he changed the name of his microblog, which is a small thing, and actually went on the hot search!


    Sure enough, the fighting power of Tang Yingdi and Lu Liuliu''s fans is not built!


    Keep a close eye on her!


    She will be sent to the hot search at the slightest agitation. You don''t have to pay for it!


    This hot netizen comments, the most is ridicule.


    Also said that her EQ high, know how to give their own steps down!


    Of course, she has fans.


    Praise her lovely one by one!


    And after she commented on Su Jiawen''s microblog, some fans followed her.


    "Wow, Su Ruoxi is tearing down the stage. This is it!"


    "It''s very funny. I think she has a good character."


    "And if it''s a fight, you can see that brother and sister have a good relationship.""Yes, their clothes are also super good. My brother is handsome and my sister is beautiful. It''s really enviable!"


    Su Ruoxi also came to the scene.


    Here''s a picture of Su Jiawen driving.


    Tweet: "brother is the most handsome, don''t accept refutation!"


    After sending it out, refresh it.


    Thousands of likes and thousands of comments.


    In less than a minute, there are more than ten thousand comments and hundreds of thousands of likes!


    Su Ruoxi is very surprised, these netizens are too strong, are guarding the mobile phone?


    When she was about to lock her cell phone, Su Ruoxi found that Lu forgetyan, who had been on leave for a year, praised her and made a comment!


    "Not as handsome as I am."


    Su Ruoxi


    Damn, Lu forgets that her husband is so miserable.


    No skin, no face to wander around her micro blog. It''s really Good attitude!


    But Su Ruoxi also replied.


    "Su Jiawen, some people question your face!"


    Just after the news, the airport arrived.


    "Meipao, what have you done on Weibo? My Weibo prompt keeps ringing."


    "I praise you handsome!"


    "Wow, it''s a conscience to hit you!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Su Jiawen parks his car and picks up his luggage. Just as he goes to the terminal, the mobile phone suddenly rings. When Su Jiawen looks at the three words "old fox", he wants to throw the mobile phone away!


    Su Ruoxi looked, "who? You haven''t got on the plane yet. Why are you so sad? Can''t it be your ex, ex? "


    Su Jiawen is so good at teasing her sister that she probably owes a lot of romantic debts.


    "It''s Chen Xiangwen!"


    "My uncle, don''t you answer? Hurry up


    Su Jiawen made psychological preparation and got through the phone: "what''s the matter? I''m going to What Damn, has Gu Jingxuan become a mad dog All right, I''ll go there! "


    Then Su Jiawen hung up.


    "Sister smash, Gu Jingxuan is crazy, I have to go back to deal with him!"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "do you want me to help you?"


    She went to America just to see Sheng Nanling.


    "No, your brother. I''m sure I can make it. You can go on holiday and have a good time by yourself. When you get to America, you can give me peace!"


    "Well, when I get back, I''ll take care of the bitches!"


    "No problem!"


    Then Su Ruoxi made a long-distance plane and arrived in America.


    Su Jiawen wants to go to Las Vegas.


    So the airport of arrival is the nearest to the casino!


    After su Ruoxi reported peace to Su Jiawen, he found Lu forgetting Yan''s number in his address book and then called out.


    The number is Lu forgets the Yan to let her save forcibly in the crew!


    Soon connected, Lu forgot Yan''s sultry voice suddenly rang out: "Ruoxi, do you miss me?"

 Chapter 200

    In a few words, it''s not even enough.


    "Lu forget Yan, I come to America."


    It was Er Shao who took Lu Jiyan away.


    If Sheng goes to find Er Shao, it''s very likely that Lu forgets that.


    She is going to see her husband quietly, so she won''t contact her directly!


    Lu forget Yan Leng Leng, and then smile: "you are thousands of miles to date with me, give me the address, I''ll pick you up right away."


    Lu forgot that Yan hung up and left half way.


    The blonde was not satisfied: "go on Well... "


    Lu forgets Yan a hand to stir up her jaw, passed for a while, Lu forgets Yan voice suddenly a cold: "cool?"


    Beauty a Leng, to his cold eyes, spine suddenly cool.


    "You..."


    "Go away!" Lu forgets Yan to wave to open her, the beauty frightens to panic, and then hurriedly roll.


    Lu forgets that Yan comes to the bathroom.


    Turn on the tap and wash your fingers that are stained by women.


    Then take a shower.


    On the glass mirror of the bathroom, you can see that there is a scar on his back that seems to have healed for a long time!


    The reason why he is not ferocious is that he grew up little by little!


    The moment when I was hurt as a child, it was shocking!


    When taking a shower, Lu forgets Yan''s finger abdomen to caress lightly but pass.


    There was no expression on his face.


    Not cold, but not happy.


    Some will only be obscure!


    After the shower, Lu forgot to put on her clothes and leave!


    These people are here at last.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at the position that Su Ruoxi sends, the corner of the mouth evokes faint smile.


    Wonderful performance, coming soon!


    This time, Lu forgot that Yan was the one who saw the play!


    -


    at the VIP exit of the airport, Su Ruoxi saw a windy black Rolls Royce stop, and then he saw Lu forgetting Yan appear at the door of the car.


    Su Ruoxi


    Damn it, Lu forgetting Yan is so rich!


    Lu forgets Yan to come forward, wants to kiss Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi reminds: "Lu forgetting Yan, you''d better be honest!"


    "Las Vegas is no better than China. If there are no paparazzi, they will not be photographed."


    Su Ruoxi


    "You say, what''s the coincidence that you''re in Las Vegas? Or I''ll fly over to pick you up. "


    Lu forgets Yan to seem to ask casually.


    But his deep black eyes were a little deeper.


    He was testing Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi knew that Lu forgetting Yan was a fox and had to be on guard.


    For his question, Su Ruoxi casually prevaricated, "as you think, coincidence."


    "Oh?" Lu forgets Yan to hook lips: "do you want to see your husband?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed: "did you see him?"


    Lu forgets Yan to bend down suddenly, the black eyes like ink closely stare at Su Ruoxi, the eyes are affectionate as if they are looking at their lover.


    Soon, he lifted his lips and said, "sure enough, you came here secretly."


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "now that you know, don''t talk too much!"


    Lu forgot Yan straightened up, voice provocative: "you hate me, but now come to me, I will not tell Sheng Nanling, but..."


    Lu forgot Yan''s words, and then said: "I will send you to him."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Ruoxi was on guard.


    She suddenly found that it was a wrong decision to come to Lu forgetting Yan!


    He seems more complicated than he imagined!


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I just want you to be together."


    "Husband and wife reunite, how to reunite?"


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "I want you to see his other side!"


    Su Ruoxi''s face became cold: "my husband, I will understand myself! I don''t need you to take me to know him! "


    Lu forgets that Yan suddenly pulls Su Ruoxi into his arms.


    Su Ruoxi pushed him away and warned, "don''t touch me!"


    Lu forgets the Yan to have no matter patted the clothing which patted creases.


    The voice languidly mocked: "is it? But in addition to Sheng Nanling, what else do you know about him? Do you know what he''s doing behind his back? "


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter what he does. He''s my husband! I''ll accept everything he does! "


    Su Ruoxi is telling the truth.


    Since she has fallen in love with Sheng Nanling, even if she has shortcomings, she can''t stop loving immediately!


    But they work together to make each other more suitable for each other.


    Which has the sentiment is plain sailing?


    Su Ruoxi is not worried at all, because she can feel Sheng Nanling''s love for her and his efforts!For Su Ruoxi''s firm vision, Lu forgets that Yan is a little surprised.


    "Are you so confident?"


    Lu forgets that Yan never believes in real feelings.


    So see Su Ruoxi persistent and fearless, let him want to tear up all this!


    "It''s not self-confidence, it''s what it is!"


    Su Ruoxi sneered and asked Lu: "is your purpose to see the joke between Sheng Nanling and me?"


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Ruoxi.


    "You are so clever." "So I''m looking forward to this joke," he said with a smile


    Su Ruoxi half squinted, suddenly said: "I can bet with you."


    These words, let Lu forget Yan Wei Leng.


    He didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi would suddenly say that it was surprising to bet.


    Lu forgets the corners of her mouth, full of interest.


    "What are you blocking?"


    "If I win, I want you to be good from now on."


    What Lu forgets most is that he can make everyone into a congee.


    For example, he framed Mu Chu as a playwright and provoked her to have a relationship with Sheng Nanling.


    For another example, he pulled Tang Yezhong into the water.


    Other, the tongue is not flat, Su Ruoxi think nothing.


    But she really can''t figure out why Lu forgets Yan to be so unscrupulous? It''s like there''s nothing to care about, and everyone doesn''t pay attention to it!


    Is he forgetting his face and no desire, or does he have something to rely on?


    Are you not afraid of the consequences?


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to see Su Ruoxi one eye.


    "I said you were smart. Why are you so stupid now?" Lu forgets Yan to smile: "if I were you, maybe I would say, never appear in my sight."


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "will you listen?"


    "No Lu forgets that Yan is determined.


    "What''s the point of asking me what to block?"


    Su Ruoxi''s tone is only sarcastic, not angry. With Lu''s character and personality, nothing can hinder him!


    Therefore, he will not pay attention to this mere gamble.


    Lu forgot Yan pretended to think for a while, and then said with a smile, "it''s meaningless. I just want to make things more interesting."


    "Ha ha." Su Ruoxi sneers.


    Stagger Lu forgetting Yan and go to his car.


    Lu forgot Yan turned around and saw Su Ruoxi standing at the door of the car. Turning back, he said, "even for fun, I''m curious. If I lose, what''s your requirement?"


    Lu forgets Yan to come forward, opened the car door for Su Ruoxi.


    All over the body, it''s charming.


    "What do I want?"


    He pauses briefly, with a little sarcasm in his voice. He doesn''t know whether he is laughing at others or himself.


    "I''ve been looking for the answer."


    The luxury Rolls Royce starts to leave.


    On the bus, Su Ruoxi said faintly, "you''ll find it."


    Lu forgets Yan languidly and casually to lean against the car chair, the smile is affectionate, "pour is nobody to say so with me."


    He squinted at Su Ruoxi: "why do you bet with me?"

 Chapter 201

    Su Ruoxi''s eyes fell out of the window, looking at the exotic Street passing in front of him.


    "Welcome to Las Vegas"


    the English plaque is on the billboard at the corner of the road.


    "Because this is a gambling city."


    Su Ruoxi looked back at Lu forgetting Yan, "since I''m here, I don''t gamble once, am I sorry for myself?"


    Lu forgot to smile, and then bit the tip of the word, sighed: "yes Ah... "


    "What''s more, I''m playing a bet that I''ll never lose."


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t understand everything between her and Sheng Nanling.


    He swore to see the joke.


    Just with his subjective consciousness, pessimistic that the feelings between her and Sheng Nanling will be like sand, a Yang scattered.


    Lu forgets Yan to hear, suddenly very solemnly saw Su Ruoxi for a while.


    In the tone of his speech, sultry and lazy also reduced by three points, he said: "Su Ruoxi, you know, I look at you like this, actually let me really think that you will win."


    Let him feel that there are feelings in this world.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t see a joke."


    Lu forgot his face


    "Have you ever liked women?"


    Lu forgets Yan to hear this sentence, what flashed out in the mind is Xiang Yiwei''s gentle face.


    Dark as ink eyes dark dark, these are just her pretend.


    Lu forget Yan light said: "No."


    Su Ruoxi slightly raised eyebrows: "when you answer my question, you pause for two seconds. You should think of someone. Maybe you will fall in love with her in the future."


    "Is it?" Lu forgets the appearance that Yan returns in the past to owe flat again.


    "I feel like I''ll fall in love with you first!"


    Su Ruoxi ignored Lu forgetting Yan''s words and lightly reminded: "no one will wait for someone all the time. If you really like her, don''t let go, otherwise, she may go with others."


    Lu forgot his face


    "It''s not her, it''s you."


    Lu forgot Yan''s eyes sank and his voice was not happy: "Su Ruoxi, you are really nosy!"


    "Personal experience."


    -


    Su Ruoxi comes to Lu Jiyan''s residence.


    The old-fashioned European architecture in the middle ages, with lattice glass windows open, is a prosperous and luxurious retro main street. In front of the window, there are many roses, luxuriant to the outside.


    Very exotic, very good background for street photography.


    When I leave, I can take a few pictures.


    Su Ruoxi looked back at Lu forgetting: "I''m good at picking the right place."


    The room is elegant and warm!


    It''s suitable to live with the one you love. It doesn''t match Lu forgetting Yan at all!


    Lu forgot that Yan did not speak.


    This is an easy micro election. He bought it.


    Su Ruoxi: "but you have to open the window to get through the air to dispel the disgusting smell of this room!"


    Look at the women''s objects on the ground that haven''t been cleaned up in time. There''s more than one underwear, bra!


    Obviously a lot of women have been here!


    Lu forgetting Yan is really Don''t treat yourself badly!


    Su Ruoxi asked him, "if you''re single, I don''t mind, but I remember that you''re the same as Xiang Yiwei, right? You''re a bit of a scum for such behavior! "


    Lu forgot his face and his eyes were deep.


    "Oh, no, I met him in the parking lot. Mr. Xiang appeared in the car of Tang Yingdi." Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "since it''s not a couple, I have nothing to say. Just feel free to be happy."


    These words made Lu forget her face.


    Take out a medicine, cold mouth: "eat down, Sheng Nanling will not recognize you?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at Lu forgetting her face.


    Is this a diversion?


    It seems that he is a little concerned about Xiang Yiwei!


    Su Ruoxi hands bad chest, asked: "so magical?"


    "Only three days later, three days later you are still you, no side effects."


    "It seems that you are already ready."


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "since wants to see the play, the stage will naturally set up."


    "When will it work?"


    "Soon."


    Su Ruoxi swallowed the pill and stared at her face: "just watch it. It''s a perfect ending!"


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    When Lu forgets Yan''s words, Su Ruoxi suddenly faints.


    Lu forgets Yan to embrace her in the bosom, fell a kiss on her forehead.


    It''s easy to open the shutter. There are bodyguards and maids coming in, all foreigners without exception.


    "Mr. Lu, everything is in accordance with your orders, but the little Lord asked me to remind you that you can do your things, but you can''t disturb the little Lord''s plan."Lu forgets the facial expression Indifference: "I know."


    Then coldly ordered: "wash her clean, put on the most gorgeous clothes!"


    -


    when Su Ruoxi wakes up.


    I found myself in a gorgeous glass room. After looking around for a week, I saw Lu Jiyan sitting beside her.


    He lowered his chin in one hand and looked at her in the other.


    "Here..."


    Su Ruoxi only sent out two syllables and felt his voice changed.


    Very enchanting voice.


    If she dubs herself, it can achieve this effect.


    But now the sound changes directly, it will be more natural.


    "What you look like now makes me feel sleepy at last."


    Su Ruoxi


    I don''t care.


    "Mirror."


    Lu forgets Yan to wave a hand, someone sends mirror, Su Ruoxi sees to just discover is completely unfamiliar face, but still be enchanting type.


    It seems that men can''t hold it.


    At the same time, Su Ruoxi felt that his body fragrance had changed, even 5cm higher, and his skin felt different from before.


    But as Lu forgets Yan to say, there is no discomfort at all.


    Su Ruoxi exclaimed: "lying trough! Is this the elixir? "


    Lu forgets Yan to see Su Ruoxi strangely.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "don''t look at me like this. I will swear in private! The goddess is not allowed to have a lively and lovely side


    Lu forgot his face


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi is very interested in this medicine.


    "It''s estimated that if you sell it in mass production, you''ll make a lot of money!"


    Lu forgets Yan to explain: "this is the forbidden medicine, does not allow the production to sell, one cost approximately a five-star cruiser."


    Su Ruoxi


    "How many billions have I eaten?"


    Lu forgets Yan to remind: "not only."


    "You are a local tyrant!"


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Su Ruoxi


    Well, she wants a few more. Forget it!


    Su Ruoxi took two steps to get used to his new self without any discomfort.


    And the skirt Lu forgets Yan to choose for her is a wine red super large pengpeng skirt, hard red yarn, such as blood general enchanting magnificent, special gorgeous, like an evil princess.


    Lu forgets Yan to carry a glass of red wine and shakes it.


    "Your new name is Winnie. You''re a bitchy woman. Do you know how to play it?"


    Su Ruoxi listened and then gave a frivolous smile: "my actor."


    "Good." Lu forgets Yan''s satisfied looking at Su Ruoxi''s instant switching state.


    Then he took a sip of red wine and laughed.


    "Everything must be ready, the good play will be on the stage soon!"

 Chapter 202

    Su Ruoxi thinks about what kind of style a bitchy woman should be.


    Smile in the mirror and make an expression.


    But soon, she found that this enchanting face is very lustful, commonly known as sexy looks, just like a goblin!


    So she can be a bit more natural to achieve the effect of bitchy.


    Of course, when she looked in the mirror carefully, she found that the pupil of her face had changed.


    Eyes are the windows of the soul!


    So now she, no one really recognized, even Sheng Nanling can''t!


    Damn, Su Ruoxi really wants to make more of this kind of elixir.


    But think about the price, forget it!


    After a while, Su Ruoxi hears a sound. Su Ruoxi looks at Lu forgetting his face and sees a provocative smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Here comes the play!"


    Then click on the button, the heavy curtain in the glass room, a little bit of the prologue.


    He got up from the sofa with a goblet.


    Then Su Ruoxi feels Lu forgetting Yan''s shoulder. Su Ruoxi frowns. When he is about to let go, Lu forgetting Yan has brought her to the glass window.


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    At the moment, she is in the high, see the height is very high, open huge luxury space!


    Gorgeous Baroque crystal, Apollo''s relief wall column The decoration of the Royal Palace is full of magnificence and luxury, just like the palace of heaven!


    In the center is a wooden card table inlaid with gold.


    Two French king''s high back chairs are placed at both ends of the card table. On one side is Sheng Wuxun, and on the other side is a blonde man.


    Cold air, full of killing!


    Lu forgot Yan said with a smile: "Sheng Er Shao is here to kill people. At the beginning of the night city, his brother suffered a conspiracy. Sheng Wu looks for his brother, who is controlled by his brother. Naturally, he will take revenge crazily!"


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi anxiously looks at Sheng Wuxun, who is colder and crueler than a vampire. He is shocked in his heart.


    Such a lovely melancholic suckling dog has such a fierce side!


    Before Su Ruoxi only thought he was diabolical, but he didn''t think of his cruelty!


    "And the other one?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to interfere with them!


    Their world she does not understand, does not know, but does not mean that this does not exist.


    But she didn''t have the heart to change their rules, but at least she understood them better, and she would be more relaxed in the face of all this!


    Lu forgets Yan''s vision to move, the voice mocks: "Lawrence, a loyal dog."


    "He works for the second-hand revenge target."


    Lu forgets Yan to look back Su Ruoxi one eye: "quite clever."


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "you speak so clearly, can I still not know? Do you really think I''m a fool? "


    "A little bit like that!"


    "Go away! You''re stupid


    Lu forgot his face and couldn''t help smiling.


    At the same time, the slanting door opens and you wear cool clothes It''s like not wearing it at all.


    Women wrapped in several pieces of cloth come in one after another, and the most outstanding one comes to the table. She is obviously the official of sexy beauty!


    The rest of the women actually serve around the two, temptation!


    This painting style changed from a noble vampire party to a erotic, fragrant and exciting hunting party!


    Su Ruoxi suddenly looks at Lu forgetting Yan.


    Seeing that he has no expression, I know that he must have been used to it for a long time!


    "I say your world is women, money, power?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "still have desire!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Damn, it''s far from the beautiful and harmonious world!


    What surprised Su Ruoxi even more was that Sheng Wuxun had a woman upstairs and let her do it in his arms. However, Sheng Wuxun''s beautiful face was indifferent. It was like holding an object instead of a woman.


    Can Sheng Wuxun recognize the fireworks in the world?


    Lu forgot Yan''s voice again: "don''t be surprised, Sheng Er is a little virgin. I''ve stuffed a lot of women for him, but I don''t care! I suspected he was gay! But among men, I found that he was only interested in his brother Sheng Nanling So I suspect he''s impotent! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi''s corners of his mouth twitched violently: "why do those two young people want to hold a woman?"


    "Damn, that woman is kissing Er Gouzi!"


    No, the woman with few pieces of cloth on her body sat on Sheng Wu Xun''s legs separately, licking Sheng Wu Xun''s chin and teasing at will!


    Mom, I can''t see it!


    "Two dogs?" Lu surprised Yan.


    Then he laughed: "ha ha ha, Su Ruoxi, you are really How funny


    At first, he only thought Su Ruoxi had a bad heart, but he didn''t expect to have this side!"Answer me, why didn''t Er Shao push away!"


    Lu forgot the smile on Yan''s face and did not retreat, "this occasion, women are men''s playthings, support face, you understand?"


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "why is a woman a man''s plaything?"


    Lu forgot Yan chuckled: "don''t worry, each of them is willing, willing to be a plaything to get men''s appreciation, dream of prosperity, is not also for their own hard life? I don''t feel dirty and mean! "


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows: "Lu forgetting Yan, what you said is surprising. I think few people like you look up to women!"


    "It''s self-control."


    Su Ruoxi


    When the woman was about to kiss Sheng Wuxun on her lips, Sheng Wuxun pushed her away, and Lawrence, who was opposite, had already deeply kissed the woman, and some pieces of poor clothes had been torn


    But there was no in-depth communication.


    But it''s uncomfortable for him to act like a woman.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!


    "Damn, don''t you open a room! What are they doing? "


    Lu forgets Yan to shake a goblet, the smile on the face vanishes bit by bit, finally the mouth of cold.


    "The game of life and death!"


    "What?" Su Ruoxi opened his eyes wide, only to feel the cold attack on his back, the body inexplicably cool down!


    Lu forgets Yan to see ring Su Ruoxi: "are you afraid?"


    Su Ruoxi pursed his lower lip: "who lives and who dies?"


    "Who do you want to die?"


    "As long as Er Shao is OK!"


    "Don''t worry, Sheng Wuling is here. Who dares to move him? This is just to make it easier for Sheng Wu to seek revenge! "


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi was relieved, but she really changed her cognition tonight!


    It''s a different world than she lives in.


    It''s another world of cruelty, darkness, killing, wandering on the edge of death.


    It was like that night, she was in the virgin forest!


    Only you die or I die cold!


    "Er Shao wins. Lawrence cuts the man down. If Er Shao loses, let''s see if Er Shao can take revenge in this area! Finally, we''ll see who dies and who lives! "


    "Another gamble?"


    "Yes, men love to play, and it makes things easier, doesn''t it? After all, hatred is there, so we should think about how to carry on this duel more interestingly! "

 Chapter 203

    "Just from this gamble, isn''t Er Shao taking advantage?"


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "who moves the hand ahead of time, has lost some bets naturally ahead of time, but comes is guest this truth, you should understand?"


    "It''s very particular."


    Su Ruoxi is speechless. She really can''t understand it!


    It''s strange that so many famous schools should be set up.


    After all, both sides have grudges and grudges. Isn''t it too kind to open a gambling game so politely now? After all, it''s a dead enemy. Can''t we just cut people with a knife when we meet?


    Is that the rule of the world?


    What is more likely to be the plot, there are gambling as a cover?


    Forget it, Su Ruoxi still won''t come to the conspiracy theory, because the final result is all opposition struggle, how to get the right head!


    It''s none of her business. She''s not really interested.


    I just hope that Er Shao can be safe!


    But Lu forgot Yan was a little surprised. He raised his eyebrow: "Su Ruoxi, how can you not be afraid of surprise at all, or I should say that you have strong adaptability and acceptance?"


    In fact, for some ordinary people, this kind of occasion is beyond the previous cognition.


    Su Ruoxi is a shunfen Shunshui girl who has been growing up under the protection of her family. She has met few setbacks.


    We see more of the sunny side of society.


    And married Sheng Nanling, with his temperament, naturally will not let Su Ruoxi know another him.


    So at the moment, Lu forgetting Yan is surprised by Su Ruoxi''s calmness and even his interest.


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "do you really think Miss Ben has never seen the world?"


    "To the dark night?"


    Lu forget Yan can''t believe, she in the end saw what world?


    As a result, Su Ruoxi suddenly opened his mouth like a ghost.


    "Lu forget Yan, actually I have a hobby, that is to watch ghost movies, violence movies, horror movies, such as the electric saw, the God of death is coming..."


    "You..." Lu forgets Yan to be stunned.


    "So the psychological endurance is very important."


    In fact, all this comes from education. Su''s parents give Su Ruoxi the best sense of security. A child full of security will not be afraid at the first time, even if he is born in a strange environment!


    Besides, there are people she knows. Why should she be afraid of surprise?


    After saying so much, Su Ruoxi finally shakes off Lu forgetting Yan and holds her hand.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Lu forgets a corner of Yan''s mouth to draw: "you are really It''s amazing


    Cut, she didn''t even say she killed three villains!


    What a fuss!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t think much of it: "when does the drama begin?"


    "Soon," Lu said


    But he began to deal, and Lawrence and Sheng Wuxun took their own cards one after another.


    Lawrence kisses the face of the woman beside him and says, "bad card?"


    I speak Chinese very fluently and clearly.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Maybe Lawrence was loyal to Jingyu people?


    At this time, Sheng Wuxun was surrounded by a layer of ice screen. His face was very white, but his lips were like blood. His face was even more delicate than that of a woman. But his heroic eyebrows were gradually dyed, and his voice was cold and piercing: "Mr. Lawrence, open the card."


    These people move his brother, damn it!


    He''s going to choose his old nest tonight!


    gambling card he has no idea, he is to deploy well, but of course he will not underestimate Laurence, what is estimated, but he is currently investigating, it is not yet clear.


    Lawrence did not gently push the woman away.


    "Sheng Er Shao, God will bless you tonight."


    After all, Lawrence has a showdown.


    At the same time, the door was suddenly pushed open, European style atmosphere double door opening and closing place, standing a tall and straight man!


    His inherent dignity haunted him. He was full of momentum. Before he came in, he had already felt his extremely strong and frightening atmosphere.


    His face is cold, light amber eyes, is the extreme indifference and extreme cold!


    Everyone''s eyes looked at him, and he was stunned!


    I can''t help breathing a little bit.


    Especially those women, scared at the same time almost screamed, God, this is actually a noble man, want to jump on!


    Sheng Nanling step by step approach, He Lin follow.


    Sheng Nanling approaches Sheng Wuxun.


    Look at his eyes, with anger!


    Sheng Wuxun couldn''t help but get up, and then understood everything.


    Laurence''s goal is to bring his brother in, and then do it?How bold!


    The dark factor of Sheng Wu''s whole body suddenly increases. He grabs it in an instant and is about to explode Lawrence''s head!


    Sheng Nanling reacts very quickly and grabs it. The bullet is missed in an instant.


    Sheng Wuxun was angry: "Sheng Nanling, you have ruined my good deeds!"


    And Sheng Nanling''s face is cold. Compared with Sheng Wuxun''s anger, he still has no expression.


    Now Lawrence got up from his chair.


    "Pa - pa - pa -" clapped his hands.


    "Welcome Mr. Sheng to come all the way. This is the moment for you."


    Waiting for his words to fall, Sheng Nanling''s finger suddenly hooked up and the bullet went straight at Lawrence.


    The sudden change was like a shock. Lawrence''s face, which was still talking and laughing, was shocked!


    On one side of the body, the bullet hit him in the arm!


    If it''s a little slower, it''s the heart!


    Lawrence snorted, covered the wound, and gasped in pain.


    It''s up to the master to beat the dog.


    How dare Sheng Nanling kill him quietly?


    "You What do you mean


    Lawrence gritted his teeth, and his anger at the bottom of his eyes wanted to kill Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Nanling takes the snatch and throws it to Sheng Wuxun. Sheng Wuxun looks at the snatch in his hand and his eyes are stagnant!


    Sheng Nanling to the unbelievable Lawrence, indifferent mouth: "cry for the wind did not let you give me an invitation?"


    "Down..."


    After all, we are waiting for the Sheng brothers!


    "Why didn''t I get it?" Sheng Nanling looked at Lawrence, his eyes were chilly: "but Mr. Lawrence, he has leisure to gamble with his brother, and he doesn''t pay attention to me?"


    That''s really irritating.


    Who dares not pay attention to Sheng Nanling?


    Lawrence was furious: "Mr. Sheng, this gamble is Sheng Er Shao''s voluntary..."


    Sheng Nan Ling asked, but he didn''t plan to listen to Laurence''s reply.


    said to himself, "since I''m too busy, I''ll find something for you."


    "Sheng Nanling, it''s not dark night, it''s not your territory, you don''t want to do whatever you want under the little Lord!"


    For Lawrence''s ferocity, Sheng Nanling did not even change her expression, with absolute pride and dignity.


    "What you want you to do is count the bullets."


    When he was ignored again, Lawrence was almost mad. "Fuck, what do I count?"


    "Nine left." Sheng Nanling cold voice: "one by one, must give me a clear number."

 Chapter 204

    He Lin sighed.


    Master Sheng''s rules are reported ten times, and the arrangement is clear!


    As a result, Lawrence''s face turned blue as if he had eaten excrement: "Sheng Nanling, don''t bully others too much!"


    We all know the rules of Sheng Nanling!


    "What if it''s too much?" Sheng Nanling asked slowly.


    "You..." Lawrence''s face turned red when he was choked. "Sheng Nanling, you have to be arrogant!"


    At the right time, He Lin said, "Mr. Sheng''s coming is an invitation from Mr. Qi in advance. Now that the person has arrived, Mr. Lawrence is not entertaining but scolding people?"


    He Lin''s words are also very angry.


    Sheng Nanling is not good at it, and he almost killed Lawrence by shooting. Now he''s upset?


    What a shame?


    Lawrence: fuck


    "Er Shao''s gamble is gone." He Lin continued to say, "Mr. Sheng will accompany you. Mr. Qi doesn''t want to gamble, so he will treat you well. If you want to continue, Mr. Sheng will catch you."


    After all, when the elder brother Sheng Nanling came, he stopped Sheng Wuxun directly behind him. There was almost nothing wrong with him!


    Lawrence was so angry that his heart ached, but he could only gnash his teeth and say, "Mr. Sheng is a guest. How can there be a chess game where he can gamble his life?"


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was extremely ugly: "this is my own gamble. You''d better not interfere!"


    Sheng Nanling is like a dictator, disrupting all his plans! Does he really think that his younger brother depends on the Sheng family? Sheng Yilin?


    Sheng Nanling looked at Sheng Wuxun and warned: "if you want to move your hand, I''ll move it for you. If you want to kill someone, I''ll kill it for you. Now all you have to do is go back to me immediately!"


    This kid is so bold.


    A person dares to come to qixunfeng to settle accounts. When he knew the news, he was almost angry!


    "I don''t need it!" Sheng Wuxun''s face was very bad.


    Sheng Nanling looks ugly: "don''t need, don''t mean you don''t, Sheng Wuxun, I''ll warn you again, otherwise don''t blame me for doing it!"


    "You..."


    He Lin see a hair out of control, immediately remind: "two little, Sheng always has control of your hands, so you still listen to your brother''s words."


    Sheng Ye is protecting Er Shao. He doesn''t want him involved.


    After all, qixunfeng is the enemy of Sheng Ye, and Sheng Ye can''t let Sheng Wuxun participate in the struggle!


    Moreover, in the territory of crying for the wind, although Sheng Ye is not afraid, he will always be restrained!


    "What Is that right? "


    Sheng Wu got to kick the chair and smash it on the spot.


    "Mr. Sheng really loves his brother." Lawrence finally eased the anger in his heart and maintained his politeness: "please move with Sheng and ER Shao. The little Lord has a gift for you!"


    Sheng Wuxun smiles coldly and moves forward.


    It''s impossible for him to go. He wants to see what Sheng Nanling is going to do!


    Lawrence continued: "Mr. Sheng, please."


    Sheng Nanling looks at Sheng Wu''s thin back, his face is livid, and then he sweeps towards the glass house with his fierce and cold eyes.


    Lu forgetting Yan, who has been watching the opera, is stunned when she comes into contact with Sheng Nanling''s sight. Then she smiles at the corner of her mouth and raises a goblet with red wine.


    Sheng Nanling quickly took back her eyes. For a second, she slipped past Su Ruoxi, but she didn''t stop at all. She walked with long legs and left nobly under Lawrence''s guidance.


    And this one from Sheng Nanling short, even less than a second of eye light, but let Su Ruoxi cool from head to toe!


    His eyes are full of cold howling, killing, cruel!


    She never felt the coldness of Sheng Nanling!


    At the moment, what is shown is the ruthlessness engraved in the bones!


    To tell you the truth, Su Ruoxi finally understood why Sheng Wuxun didn''t understand his brother. How could he understand such a ruthless person?


    She also found herself childish.


    Originally, she did not really understand what kind of brother image Sheng Nanling presented to Sheng Wu!


    The elder brother that Sheng Wuxun loves is just like this. How Sheng Wuxun disobeys Sheng Nanling seems to be understandable!


    "Su Ruoxi, what do you think? Scared by your husband? " Lu forgets Yan''s witty and sarcastic remarks to ring.


    Su Ruoxi stares and forgets his face.


    "Crying for the wind is Lawrence''s little master? You know him? What on earth is he going to do? "


    "You''ve asked me so many questions. It''s hard to answer them."


    Lu forgets Yan to sit on the sofa, then clicks on the remote control dark button, on the huge projector, suddenly appears Sheng Nanling and others'' picture.


    "Now that we''ve made a bet, isn''t it good to be honest?"


    Su Ruoxi gave a sneer, then sat beside Lu forgetting Yan, and his eyes fell on the screen.


    Lu forgets that Yan Wei sips a mouthful of red wine and puts the glass on the coffee table beside the armrest.Slowly said: "Lawrence is a dog crying for the wind, I naturally know crying for the wind, and you don''t worry, they have been enemies for so many years, how can crying for the wind let Sheng Nanling die here?"


    Lu forgets Yan to look at the moving picture, at this time they have already entered a luxurious incomparable box.


    Lu forgot the corner of Yan''s mouth to smile: "as Lawrence said, weeping to find the wind also needs to send a gift to Sheng Nanling."


    "What gift?"


    Lu forgot Yan did not answer, but light said: "live will tell you the answer soon."


    Su Ruoxi looks at the projection.


    Several people sit on the blood red sofa, the woman crawls on the ground to serve, Sheng Nanling quietly, when the woman wants to tease him, He Lin stops.


    I thought Sheng Wuxun would treat women as an object just like before. It doesn''t matter how they tease.


    But Sheng Nanling is here, and he doesn''t allow women to step forward.


    Lawrence bandaged the wound and sat with a woman in her arms. Of course, there was no mess.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the psychological comfort, after all, her husband clean, when the wife can not happy?


    But even her husband had to make fun of her. Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "before I married Mr. Sheng, it was said that he was gay, but he was really not wronged!"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes moved to Sheng Wuxun: "Er Shao seems to have many shadows of Sheng Ye."


    "After all, they are two brothers. They are just words and deeds." Lu forgot the love and Tucao way: "it is estimated that Sheng Fei does not make complaints about women, but also is the pot of Sheng Nan Ling."


    Su Ruoxi


    Lu forgets Yan to ask again: "do you say that Sheng Nanling will accept the gift of crying for the wind?"


    "It depends on what the gift is."


    "Smart, but..." Lu forgot Yan''s eyes narrowed: "Sheng Nanling is very likely to accept it!"


    "Why?"


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "Sheng Nanling is not an idle person. The purpose of his coming here is to stop Er Shao from coming here in order not to let Er Shao become enemies. So Sheng Nanling directly helps Er Shao cut people. This is his consistent style!"


    "You know the brothers very well."


    "No one knows them better than I do!" Lu forgets Yan''s tone to be more ironic.

 Chapter 205

    Su Ruoxi looks at Lu''s pretty face.


    His deep vision falls on Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun in the projection picture. His dark eyes are full of taboo and ridicule.


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "say the point."


    It seems that Lu forgets the entanglement and friendship between Yan and her husband and ER Shao?


    But Su Ruoxi knew Lu forgetting Yan a little bit.


    He is wanton and perverse. Sometimes you think he is normal and has a good character, but sometimes he is very annoying, and you can''t understand what he is for!


    Sometimes he seems to care about a lot of things, and sometimes he doesn''t seem to be interested in the whole world!


    Maybe one second is a friend, the next is an enemy.


    You have no idea!


    So a person like him will never say a word about something he doesn''t want to tell you.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly felt that Lu forgetting Yan was actually a very smart man!


    A lot of things seem to be coincidental, but what if they were wanted by him early?


    However, Su Ruoxi still felt that he was thinking too complicated.


    There are too many accidents in coincidence. Smart people don''t take coincidence as a chip. Maybe it''s more likely to use coincidence!


    Lu forgets that Yan is aware of Su Ruoxi''s gaze.


    Looking back at her with a smile: "are you interested in me now? How do you want to know me, I can cooperate, such as in bed? "


    Here we go again!


    Su Ruoxi already has experience with Lu forgetting Yan.


    That is to ignore his coquettish words!


    So Su Ruoxi disdained to hum: "you don''t mean that my husband is very likely to accept gifts. How can Mr. Lu see that?"


    "I said that Sheng Nanling is not an idle person. You should know that he will not stay when he achieves his goal. So now he stays here and makes it clear that his visit to Las Vegas has not been finished yet."


    After all, Sheng Nanling came here to stop Sheng Wu!


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows.


    She would like to tell Lu forget Yan, in fact, Sheng Nanling sometimes, is an idle person, such as with her when making trouble together!


    For example, Sheng Nanling can be so busy that he can''t even say a few more words, so he has to leave from the Kalan mountain immediately and go to America; but he can also be so idle that he can squat in front of the peddler''s stall with her and listen to the peddler''s introduction of strange things quietly. He doesn''t urge or even insert a word.


    This is what Lu forgot Yan didn''t know and never thought of!


    At the moment, she is a little glad that she can understand the other side of Sheng Nanling, because it means that she is very special to Sheng Nanling.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi did not understand, Sheng Nanling is the exception to her!


    Su Ruoxi chuckled: "your analysis is clear, then you know my husband''s real purpose?"


    Lu forgets Yan to shake head: "not clear."


    But he said, "I don''t need to know. It doesn''t matter how casual he is. The important thing is, I want to see the play you play with him."


    "It''s going to be wonderful."


    Su Ruoxi''s words fell, and the picture on the screen turned.


    It''s an auction site.


    "You can see these from Sheng Nanling''s box." Lu forgets to explain.


    "It''s almost like night city." Su Ruoxi looked at him.


    Dark night is the decoration of the British cabinet, which is more orthodox and formal, but it is different here.


    The scene of the auction is dilapidated barrow lighting, roses wrapped around the antler bone standing on the walls around, treacherous totem forest, mysterious at the same time is treacherous atmosphere.


    There are many foreign men sitting at the auction. Compared with the introverted Jingyu people, their desires are fully displayed and written on their faces one by one, which makes the whole scene even more evil.


    After hearing Su Ruoxi''s words, Lu forgets Yan and suddenly looks at her.


    Then he said, "you really are It''s stupid. "


    Suddenly scolded, Su Ruoxi immediately became angry, "Hey, can''t you say something well?"


    "It''s really stupid." Lu forgets Yan to repeat a sentence, deep eyeground dye is smiling!


    Su Ruoxi: "you talk well to miss Ben!"


    "Think about it for yourself, night city."


    Sheng Nanling cheated Su Ruoxi?


    The city of the dark night is clearly his territory. Sheng Nanling buys things for her at her auction house. It''s interesting!


    But what''s more interesting is that listening to Su Ruoxi''s tone, she has no idea!


    He thought that Su Ruoxi had understood it for a long time, but he was still confused.


    Sometimes Lu forgets that Su Ruoxi is so stupid!


    But when he wanted to take the diamond ring, he wanted to propose to Xiang Yiwei. As a result, he killed Sheng Nanling halfway, so he had to give up!


    Of course, the proposal is not that he loves Xiang Yiwei.But he knows that he can''t find a woman more suitable for him than Xiang Yiwei in his life!


    It''s not just character, it''s body.


    He is willing to live with her for a lifetime, or entangle with her for a lifetime.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yiwei''s gentle smile comes to mind, and Lu forgets his dark eyes.


    Su Ruoxi just wants Lu to tell her directly.


    As a result, her whole attention was attracted by the auction!


    The desire of the men at the scene is like wolf''s eyes, and they lock in the gold cage in the exhibition area.


    There''s no one here, only one woman!


    A woman with an angel face and a devil figure!


    At the moment, the woman closed her eyes and slept in the black gauze. What she was wearing was also a thin black gauze. Her body was looming, and the dark red rose petals were scattered on her body.


    Black and red interweave, magic and hazy, exuding the charm of tempting desire!


    But that face.


    But as clean and beautiful as an angel!


    Like a touch will be broken dream, people do not dare to disturb her, because the dream broken heart will hurt!


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi''s eyes are deeply shocked!


    How time flies?


    Gu Jingxuan''s sister, how could it be her!


    And just after su Ruoxi was shocked, the long eyelashes of the woman in the cage trembled like butterflies, and then slowly opened her eyes. This process was made by her. It was like the moment when the rose blossomed. It was so beautiful that it made people tremble!


    But that pair of beautiful black eyes, without a trace of angel purity, evil and cold nightmare is her!


    Even the curve of her mouth is evil!


    Su Ruoxi immediately responded.


    She is not looking forward to the past, but the past!


    Gu Cheng''s twin illegitimate daughter is also Gu Jingxuan''s twin sister!


    No one knows who their mother is.


    At that time, Gu''s wife Yan Ling was very angry, but she still forgave Gu Cheng, but said that her daughter could only raise one, otherwise she would not be treated as her own daughter!


    So Gu Xi was sent to the countryside, no one knows what happened to her later!


    As we all know, there is only one young lady in Gu''s family. As Gu flies, almost no one knows Gu''s past!


    Because father Su and Gu Cheng are very good friends, so they are clear!


    Now, Su Ruoxi is sure that the woman in the cage is Gu Xiqu!


    But why is she here?


    Su Ruoxi suppressed his shock and asked Lu: "who is she?"


    Lu forgets that the corners of her mouth evoke a strong taste.


    "She''s the woman to give to your husband!"


    Su Ruoxi: "what?"

 Chapter 206

    At the moment, the sexy auctioneer with blonde hair and blue eyes gave a jealous look at the woman in the cage.


    The man''s chasing eyes should have fallen on her,


    but now, they are all attracted by one auction!


    And every man looking at her eyes, are full of plunder!


    Even a lot of people, are hard!


    This woman is a poisonous poppy, let people want to get her, get her hard!


    Auctioneer because of jealousy, so the introduction, the language is extremely yellow and violence.


    "Use your antlers to pierce her beauty. When you look at the broken and beautiful flowers, she will scream and cry. And your standing style is a conquest and a hero!"


    These words, let all men blood boiling, blood spray, all loud, have associated with the picture of becoming a hero!


    The auctioneer''s voice was high: "you will be her heroes all night. Who is this hero..."


    Words have not yet fallen, men have been scrambling to raise their cards to bid!


    Everyone wants to be the hero of the woman in the cage all night!


    There has never been such a fierce bid. Everyone is crazy about this woman.


    But Gu Xiqu, who was in the golden cage, was evil. He was originally an angel''s eyes, but he was full of evil light. He looked at the two noble men on the second floor.


    Today, her goal is one of them!


    At the time of a round of robbery, Lawrence said, "Mr. Sheng, did you see the two young men? This is the gift that the little Lord has prepared for you. In order to make sure her value is worthy of you, let her charm bloom in front of all men, and their madness is the best answer. "


    This is provocation.


    The woman who gave it to Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun is surrounded by men at the moment, competing for the price, which is equivalent to beating them in the face.


    But Sheng Nanling was not interested, and even didn''t take a look at it. Sheng Wuxun had Sheng Nanling, the elder brother, and he didn''t give a single look.


    So there was no one to answer Lawrence''s words.


    It was like a fist on the cotton. Lawrence was so angry that he couldn''t hear a sound!


    Immediately took the inside, informed the auctioneer.


    Soon, the auctioneer and a group of bidders who won the red eyes conveyed Lawrence''s meaning, saying that this woman would be given to Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun in the supreme box on the second floor.


    All of a sudden, the men''s eyes looked together, and the fundus of their eyes were as angry as a piece of anger.


    Lawrence''s intention is obvious.


    Give Sheng Nanling some trouble. After all, the beauty, especially the beauty with poison, may not be a beautiful night, but trouble!


    Beauty with hero, see who is the last hero!


    So, there must be a man who is not willing to come to look for trouble.


    If I kill you, the beauty will be mine!


    Lawrence is a very despicable person.


    But his little tricks, in front of Sheng Nanling, can''t lift any ripples at all. Naturally, what Sheng Nanling doesn''t pay attention to, he won''t even give his eyes more.


    So Lawrence was so angry!


    "Deliver the men quickly!" Lawrence''s violent command.


    After a while, Gu Xiqu was pushed by the waiter with a cart like an article.


    When the beauty into the box, other women are pale, a time of jealousy staring at her, as if she should not appear here!


    Because when she comes, she will give it to the two most distinguished men.


    When they kneel and lick, they don''t get a look.


    That''s why I''m not jealous!


    Gu Xi''s mouth is still curved.


    No more, no less.


    It exudes the nightmare beauty that people can''t ignore!


    One look can make a man''s dick look up.


    Lawrence looked back and forth at Gu Xi, and his eyes were also full of desire.


    Such a woman does not belong to him, only to the most noble man!


    Lawrence reluctantly took back his eyes and said to Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun, "Mr. Sheng, er Shao, if you like her, she will be yours."


    Beauty to the front, Sheng Nanling is a glance.


    It''s just like looking at objects. It''s just like looking at objects at a glance. It''s not salty, and obviously has no interest.


    Yes, except for Su Ruoxi, any other woman in Sheng Nanling''s eyes is no different from a dress.


    looked as like as two peas in the fog, and his eyes were just like Sheng Nanling.


    The atmosphere was instantly embarrassed!


    Lawrence''s reaction to the two brothers was no surprise. After all, who didn''t know that Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wu couldn''t get close to each other?


    In the past, no matter who wanted to please or kill the two brothers, they didn''t know how many gorgeous beauties they gave away. As a result, they were thrown out without touching them!But this time the women are different.


    Men can''t hold it!


    Laurence asked Gu Xiqu, "if you like anyone, go and serve him well and do your best."


    Gu Xi listened and slowly got up from the cart. With her actions, a few roses scattered, white as jade feet, stepping on the carpet, the slightly pursed toes can lead to crime!


    Lawrence was breathing fast!


    At the same time, the door suddenly opened.


    Lu forgets Yan and Su Ruoxi.


    Now that the first song is over, he''s coming with the main character!


    Su Ruoxi''s first reaction is not to see her husband, but to look at Gu Xiqu!


    She was surprised at her appearance!


    For her experience, very curious!


    At the moment, Gu Xi stood, thin black gauze is the same as not wearing, but she is totally different from the woman creeping on the ground, you don''t think she is very vulgar, very pornographic, only a beautiful feeling!


    In particular, the temperament is the charm from her bones. Even if she doesn''t speak, her smile is too attractive.


    Su Ruoxi is a woman. She wants to take a bite!


    God, she and Gu feiran are two extremes!


    Gu feiran is a pure angel.


    Gu Xiqu is the devil of cold nightmare!


    Perhaps Su Ruoxi''s gaze is totally different from others'' and also causes Gu Xiqu''s attention.


    She lifted her eyes like a butterfly and looked at Su Ruoxi.


    And this one eye, let Su Ruoxi swallow saliva directly.


    Beautiful, beautiful, she wants to kiss!


    Oh, my God, she''s a woman. She''s not crooked. Can she even be seduced? Gu Xiqu is poisonous!


    Gu Xiqu noticed Su Ruoxi''s reaction and thought it lovely. He bent his lips with a smile and slightly nodded his chin.


    Damn, Su Ruoxi is going to be dazed!


    Although she likes men, beautiful women can arouse her yearning!


    she found that as like as two peas, she was not exactly the same.


    She just thinks that Gu''s past is much better than Gu''s past!


    It''s an enhanced version of Gu feiran.


    If it wasn''t for this occasion, Su Ruoxi would really go up and hook up with Gu Xiqu.


    There''s no beauty she can''t touch!


    Lawrence was surprised that Lu forgetting Yan suddenly rushed in, and his face was cold: "Mr. Lu, how did you come here? You forgot the little Lord''s order..."


    "I don''t think you are sincere. Since Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun are both here, how can you send a woman one?"

 Chapter 207

    As soon as this word falls, Su Ruoxi takes back his eyes on Gu Xi, and then rules himself.


    Then he went to his husband and saw that he didn''t give him a look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good, dear husband, please continue to maintain this state!


    Lu forgets Yan to hook a lip Cape, introduction: "this is Winnie, can not compare Gu past to go bad, I all loathe to give someone away."


    Lu forgets the role that Yan gives Su Ruoxi is, bitchy the woman role of the sky.


    Compared with Gu Xiqu''s quiet nightmare, Su Ruoxi''s eyes are shining, and her eyes are just like a cat''s.


    It''s not the kind of submissiveness creeping in the ground, but the self-confidence that can face up to you, even twist your tie and hold you against the wall!


    Su Ruoxi laughs, and the voice is just a spirit in the heart: "you can''t give up me, but Winnie, I''m willing to give up you."


    Confident women are the most beautiful!


    Don''t bow down for men''s power, show is their own strong, has nothing to do with women''s status, even if down, also have a self-confidence and self-esteem in the bone!


    This is Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi this words fall, but let Sheng Nanling frown for a while, Mou Guang falls on Su Ruoxi body, slightly look up.


    Lu forget Yan also aware of Sheng Nanling''s eyes, direct and aboveboard embrace Su Ruoxi''s waist.


    He said to her, "are you really willing? When you''re in bed, don''t you sound comfortable and say I''m the best man you''ve ever slept with? "


    Su Ruoxi


    Grass, did Lu forget that she was cheap again?


    When the time comes, her husband will know about it, so he won''t have to settle with her?


    Why can''t we change this attribute?


    But Su Ruoxi is not easy to be provoked!


    Her slender fingertips suddenly raised Lu''s chin.


    Voice Charm: "Lu forgetting Yan, your short and tough is quite disgusting. In addition, you should know a saying, climax, more than half of the women are pretending, don''t you understand?"


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Ruoxi pushes him away and walks to Sheng Nanling in front of the woman on the ground.


    Sheng Nanling sat down.


    Su Ruoxi grew five centimeters high, and with ten centimeters of high shoes, his body was extremely slender and good-looking.


    Su Ruoxi is condescending and looks at Sheng Nanling, who is very cold at the moment.


    He looked at her with cold eyes, without any emotion.


    Su Ruoxi hooked his lower lip.


    Good, not recognized!


    But according to Sheng Nanling''s character, don''t you even look at other women?


    Why, I''m still looking away.


    Well, Su Ruoxi will write down this, and then he will settle with Sheng Nanling!


    Presumably, the curved curve of Su Ruoxi''s mouth deepened.


    Eyes very unrestrained toward Sheng Nanling crotch sweep past!


    Without looking back, he said to Lu forgetting Yan, "I think Mr. Sheng Nanling should fit me better."


    Lu forgot his face


    So in front of so many people, after questioning his male dignity, Su Ruoxi also praised her husband''s wealth?


    Lu forgets Yan to know Su Ruoxi''s heart is small again, as well as the essence of poisonous tongue.


    So not gentle woman, Sheng Nanling Tang Yezhou can take a fancy to her?


    Lu forgot Yan''s face suddenly sank: "in this case, you serve Sheng Nanling, and then compare well. Yes, I let you cool, or he can satisfy you more!"


    Su Ruoxi looked back at Lu forgetting Yan this time.


    The eyes were full of suspicion.


    "I''ve said that. You''re short and tough for three minutes. Why don''t you know yourself so clearly? Don''t think about it, Mr. Sheng must be better than you! "


    As soon as these words fell, Sheng Wuxun, Lawrence, and even he Lin all looked at Lu Jiyan.


    One after another with doubts and doubts.


    Does Lu forget Yan for three minutes?


    No wonder so many women sleep, after all, more than three minutes to save energy.


    Lu forgets his face


    Looking at Lu forget Yan eat shriveled, Su Ruoxi that call a happy.


    Before pit her so many times, finally is to get back a little!


    While there is no reaction, Su Ruoxi directly comes to Sheng Nanling and sits down.


    He Lin suddenly surprised that the woman was so close to Sheng Ye.


    Just about to step forward and pull Winnie apart, He Lin suddenly froze at Winnie''s numbing eyes, and then her voice came.


    "This handsome gentleman, what are you worried about? Look, your master hasn''t even pushed him away. You are in a hurry to make people think you like Mr. Sheng. "


    He Lin "...!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu forgets Yan to smile directly to bend over.Su Ruoxi is a real baby!


    Show her tongue!


    Come to the sofa and sit down with long legs overlapping.


    Lu forgets Yan to suppress to smile to He Lin to say: "if you are really a gay, Sheng Nanling is really a good candidate."


    He Lin "...!"


    Lu forgets Yan to ignore He Lin''s murderous eyes. He looks at Sheng Nanling unkindly and smiles slowly. "As I said, Winnie is no worse than Gu Xi. Look, the general manager Sheng, who is not close to the girl, doesn''t push away or repel her."


    He Lin heard that, and then he responded.


    Yes, why didn''t Mr. Sheng push away this woman?


    What about Su Ruoxi?


    Damn, if Sheng Ye is really green, does Su Ruoxi choose to complain?


    Sheng Wuxun was stunned.


    He was a little surprised at Sheng Nanling''s reaction.


    Sheng Nanling is really different to this woman!


    At this time, Lawrence''s displeasure over Lu''s appearance disappeared.


    Because this woman seems to have a good appetite for Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Nanling is really like being struck by lightning, his body is a little stiff without any trace.


    Why didn''t he push away this woman named Winnie?


    And I didn''t particularly dislike her approach!


    Why is that?


    Su Ruoxi wrote a note to Sheng Nanling in his heart.


    It seems that according to such development, there will be a lot of harvest in these three days!


    There may be lost to Lu forgetting Yan.


    What she gambles with Lu forgetting Yan is whether Sheng Nanling will sleep with her under her wanton provocation!


    No, it should be Winnie who can sleep!


    If she sleeps, Su Ruoxi loses!


    She owes Lu forgetting Yan a favor.


    If you don''t sleep, Lu forgets that Yan loses, and then Lu forgets that Yan owes her a favor.


    This is what they have agreed. After all, human relationship seems to be more practical than the immediate bet!


    All, Su Ruoxi side to his husband to write a small book, while stretching out his feet, and then hook up Sheng Nanling legs.


    Little by little tease up, until to cross the knee, Sheng Nanling a pinch her white ankle.


    Then he wrapped Su Ruoxi''s eyes like a piece of ice.


    It''s cold, it''s cold, it''s like killing him!


    In fact, Su Ruoxi''s heart is a little empty.


    For Sheng Nanling cold to terrible eyes, or a little not adapt!

 Chapter 208

    But I''ve been happy with Sheng Nanling for a while, so even if I''m a little afraid, I''m very brave!


    So I won''t flinch!


    Since Sheng Nanling pinched her ankle, she rubbed it in his palm.


    Just like Sheng Nanling had hooked her palm before!


    Sheng Nanling immediately felt the palm of his hand touched the electricity.


    There is even a little bit of feeling, attack to his tail vertebra!


    Sheng Nanling''s anger flashed across her eyes and threw her leg away. Then Han Su got up and said, "I don''t want to cry for the gift of the wind Well... "


    His words were blocked!


    Yes, Su Ruoxi kisses Sheng Nanling!


    And Su Ruoxi also changed her usual habit of kissing Sheng Nanling and changed it into a more enthusiastic way.


    For a moment, Sheng Nanling is just like a girl who is being teased, and Su Ruoxi is a flower picker, trying to make trouble.


    What''s more, Sheng Nanling didn''t push her away!


    Shit, did she put a green hat on herself?


    He Lin''s eyes glared out.


    God, this Winnie is so bold!


    And Sheng Ye is really green, Su Ruoxi!


    OMG£¿


    Does he want to keep secret for Sheng Ye?


    But also want to know, Su Ruoxi know the reaction after the event, how will she deal with Sheng Ye?


    But as a special assistant, I will listen to Sheng Nanling''s orders. This It''s not a good choice!


    When Lawrence saw this scene, he couldn''t help looking at Lu''s face.


    "Mr. Lu''s vision is really good. Find a woman with a very good character!"


    It''s hard to get Sheng Nanling''s attention!


    Lu forgot Yan light smile, elegant said: "remember, I and you this dog is not the same."


    On hearing this, Lawrence''s face turned ugly. He yelled at Gu Xi''s order: "don''t you go to serve Er Shao?"


    Gu Xi to hear, interested eyes from Su Ruoxi body back.


    Then he went to the fog.


    At this time, Sheng Wuxun got up from the sofa and his fog eyes fell on Sheng Nanling.


    I was surprised to see him kiss Winnie.


    Until the ear rang out a soft voice: "two little."


    These two words are like a needle, which suddenly pierces the top of Sheng Wu''s heart, and he frowns.


    Take back your eyes and fall on Gu Xixiang.


    Look at her coldly!


    Gu Xiqu''s facial features are exquisite and impeccable. He is as beautiful as an angel just by his appearance, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes and the radian at the corner of his mouth are extremely beautiful.


    People will have an illusion about her.


    Is she an angel or an evil poppy?


    Maybe both!


    But even so, Sheng Wuxun also knows that angel is only her appearance, evil is her essence!


    Sheng Wu Xun suddenly stopped Gu Xi''s waist.


    The next second, Gu Xi only felt a flash in front of her eyes, and then a British windbreaker with temperature was wrapped around her.


    Sheng Wu Xun 187, even Gu Xixiang''s height of 173, can be wrapped by Sheng Wu Xun''s windbreaker.


    Gu Xi looked at the expressionless Sheng Wu Xun. Suddenly, his eyes were a little relaxed, but it was also fleeting. He stayed by Sheng Wu Xun''s side honestly and quietly.


    It seems that Sheng Wuling''s younger brother, Sheng Wuxun, is a gentleman.


    Both of them are very beautiful. It''s so eye-catching to stand together!


    On the other hand, Su Ruoxi also ended the kiss.


    Lu forgot Yan clapped her hands twice, and then got up from the sofa.


    The vision does not have the good intention from Su Ruoxi facial expression to slip, then falls in the Sheng Nanling icy facial expression.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "Sheng Zong, your body is very honest, since like, don''t suppress oneself."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Mr. Sheng seldom comes to America. It''s a pity that he doesn''t stay a few more days?"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t give her a look.


    But cold lock Winnie, he really will be interested in women other than his little wife?


    Sheng Nanling wants to find out the answer. In addition, things in America are not finished yet, so he will stay!


    He put his arms around Su Ruoxi''s waist and went to the side.


    He showed his attitude in an instant.


    That''s to stay and take Winnie!


    Lu forgets the smile on Yan''s face gradually deep, saw Su Ruoxi one eye: "well try Sheng Nanling, compare with me again, perhaps Sheng Nanling is very bad?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Shit, she''s going to win this bet!


    Lu forgets Yan and walks to Shengwu.


    "Play two?"


    It means gambling, of course.Sheng Wuxun looks at Sheng Nanling who has left with Winnie.


    No mood to say: "yes."


    Since Sheng Nanling stayed, he would not go!


    Lu forgets Yan to greet the woman in the room casually, hugs in the bosom to leave together.


    Lawrence was left alone in the room.


    Anyway, that attitude, we do not play with you, ignore you, you are free!


    -


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi into the car and releases her!


    There was a chill all over him.


    He looked coldly at his leg.


    At this time, the woman''s white legs, groping around his legs, and very restless, constantly on the edge of danger!


    Sheng Nanling was furious.


    He must be crazy to take this woman with him!


    He Lin, stop the car


    He Lin immediately brakes, and then Su Ruoxi is mercilessly still on the streets of a foreign country by Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi


    She has no money with her!


    It''s still on the street, right?


    And her mobile phone. It''s still in Lu forgetting Yan''s house. There''s no way to contact her.


    What''s more, she is now wearing a gorgeous skirt, with delicate makeup and fragrant fragrance.


    It''s easy to be watched, it''s dangerous, OK!


    But Sheng Nanling''s car did disappear at the corner, and it really gave her back.


    Su Ruoxi


    Well, I''ll bear the sin I''ve done!


    But a beautiful woman seems to get more preferential treatment. If she stands on the side of the road, many luxury cars stop!


    The window is down. It''s a gentleman in a suit.


    "Beautiful lady, can I help you?"


    It''s English, but Su Ruoxi can understand and speak it.


    Hook lips a smile, with a cat as provocative: "very need."


    This voice, let the gentleman man''s eyes straight directly.


    After getting on the bus, Su Ruoxi told him to drive around the corner and follow a black Bentley.


    But Su Ruoxi cleverly added, "Sir, my destination is a hotel."


    Is there anything adult men can''t understand?


    So the gentleman man immediately secreted dopamine and was excited. As soon as he drove the car around the corner, he ran after Bentley!


    In Bentley''s car, He Lin suddenly asked: "Sheng Ye, Winnie, a woman in the street, is it not safe?"


    In fact, He Lin just wanted to test Sheng Ye!


    If you really care, it''s a big deal.

 Chapter 209

    Although he and Sheng Nanling are masters and servants, they are brothers of life and death.


    When he should persuade a few words, he would still say!


    For example, Sheng Ye can''t be sorry for Su Ruoxi.


    After all, they are married. Since they are not single, they should have more responsibility and loyalty!


    If Sheng Nanling is single.


    Encounter such a thing, He Lin will be directly excited to heaven.


    After all, in the past, the chief executive called it a non cannibal fireworks. Finally, he felt a little bit about women, and he just liked to run, OK!


    Now it''s not the same. Sheng Ye has Su Ruoxi!


    A real married man!


    He Lin is very suspicious. Is it because of Su Ruoxi''s appearance that he gets through Sheng Ye''s Ren and Du channels?


    So you''re interested in other women?


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t understand the meaning of He Lin''s words.


    He is a responsible man, how can he betray Su Ruoxi in marriage?


    But when he thought of Winnie, there was a different feeling in his heart, as if he was familiar with her, and he didn''t know why!


    He could be sure that he had never seen this woman!


    Sheng Nanling felt restless.


    His long slender finger loosened his tie, and his voice said coldly, "don''t worry, I''m proper!"


    So it''s impossible to go back and pick up Winnie!


    Although Sheng Nanling said that, her heart seems to be more agitated, and her mind seems to have a string stretched.


    It''s all brain work. Winnie''s shadow standing alone in the street.


    I can''t help thinking


    Sheng Nanling asked himself to close his eyes and stop thinking.


    He Lin was relieved to hear Sheng Nanling''s words.


    The car soon arrived at the townston hotel.


    Decoration retro luxury, six-star specifications.


    The hotel is located on the luxury rock Avenue, where the Royal Wedding carriage will pass by. Each building is a pair of European and American style background, which is very beautiful!


    Sheng Nan Ling as like as two peas on the day.


    Sheng Nanling is very handsome, noble temperament, retro luxury buildings have become his background, as if he is the Royal Highness who came down from the royal carriage.


    Passers by were stunned.


    How cool! At first glance, he is a man of high class!


    Foreigners are not introverted, so why don''t they go up and hook up with such a man?


    So a lot of women came up to chat up.


    At this time, a charming voice rang: "Sheng Nanling, why don''t you wait for me?"


    Sheng Nanling and He Lin are both a meal.


    When other women chat up, they don''t stop until Winnie''s voice appears, and Sheng Nanling''s steps stop.


    All of a sudden, he frowned.


    Looking back, you can see Winnie in the red dress, with her skirt in one hand, coming all over. She is full of enchanting amorous feelings. Every twinkle and smile makes men stop for her.


    At this moment, if women''s eyes fall on Sheng Nanling, then all men''s eyes are attracted by Winnie!


    Winnie is beautiful not skin, but bone.


    It''s sexy all over!


    Seeing this scene, Sheng Nanling stopped breathing for a moment, and the string was also relaxed.


    It''s OK. Winnie''s OK!


    But why does he think that?


    Sheng Nanling for a time, frowned more tightly, the heart so irritable more exuberant.


    He can''t control himself!


    But he knew clearly that he loved Su Ruoxi, only Su Ruoxi!


    It''s impossible to be interested in other women, but Winnie did it!


    This What''s going on?


    "Sheng Ye, you..." He Lin gave a warning.


    It seems that Mr. Sheng is really wrong.


    Of course, he was also surprised. Winnie, she is so indomitable?


    If he Lin goes to see her without prejudice, that is, if Winnie doesn''t seduce Sheng Ye, he thinks that Winnie''s personality is very personal and she is a very interesting woman.


    The self-confidence that emanates from the body, as well as the share of Queen''s aura that does not yield to the man''s body, is the most charming existence!


    But such a good girl, why ha wants to provoke Sheng Ye.


    Even though he thinks highly of her, He Lin still doesn''t like her!


    Because he likes Su Ruoxi better!


    Sheng Nanling heard he Lin''s words, did not answer, deep eyes sleepy, still staring at Winnie.


    Now Winnie came near.


    They found out that she was surrounded by a gentleman''s foreign man.


    All the attention of the gentleman was on Winnie."Beautiful miss Winnie, I really want to have a drink with you. You are so charming."


    Su Ruoxi stopped and glanced at the gentleman with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, sir. My man is right in front of me."


    Gentleman a Leng, looking back to see a face of cold Sheng Nanling, heart suddenly suffocated.


    He instantly understood that this man was in a higher position than him!


    The class division in foreign countries is very obvious, so people with higher status should not offend.


    Su Ruoxi smiles and reaches out his hand to shake hands with the gentleman. Every move is full of manners.


    "Thank you very much, sir, for taking me to the hotel safely."


    The gentleman bent down to take her hand, and was about to kiss Winnie.


    Suddenly, Sheng Nan moved.


    He grabbed Winnie''s hand and pulled her into his arms. In a cold voice, he said, "roll!"


    This is the meaning of English roll.


    After that, Sheng Nanling took Winnie to the hotel.


    Gentleman: --


    He Lin is responsible for the aftermath,


    "I''m really sorry, sir. He''s in a bad mood. This is your reward for sending Miss Winnie back."


    Then he filled in a check for ten thousand dollars and sent it to the gentleman.


    Then he Lin followed them and left.


    Looking at the $10000 in his hand, the gentleman was stunned. He was really a rich man!


    But he prefers the role of beauty to money!


    What a pity!


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling, who is full of anger on his side. He is stunned. Has this guy just cursed?


    So out of control for Winnie?


    Damn, it seems that she really arranged a big green hat for herself!


    Sheng Nanling is really angry.


    Because he found that when the man wanted to kiss Winnie, his heart suddenly surged with a nameless anger.


    In his subconscious, he didn''t want anyone to touch Winnie!


    What''s wrong with him?


    Why do such strange and unforgivable ideas emerge?


    If Winnie just changed to Ruoxi, his reaction would be the same as it is now!


    Even now, he is still angry about Winnie''s act of hooking up with a man!


    At the same time, my heart is even more agitated!


    Reason told him to get rid of Winnie, but he had pulled Winnie to his room.


    "Sheng Ye, what are you going to do..."


    "Bang --!"


    He Lin''s words were directly isolated by the door.

 Chapter 210

    Sheng Nanling slammed the door and dragged Winnie to throw her on the sofa.


    Su Ruoxi immediately got up from the sofa.


    Looking at the angry Sheng Nanling, she frowned, but immediately picked her eyebrows and looked at her like silk.


    "Oh, Mr. Sheng, this is jealous. You men love to be jealous for women, but I like it very much."


    Then Su Ruoxi step by step walked up to Sheng Nanling, and gave a smile to Sheng Nanling''s cold eyes. The voice was as soft as a cat: "now that we are in the room, we have to do something, right?"


    Then I''m going to kiss Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling holds Winnie''s hand, shakes her away, and then sits down on the sofa like Wang.


    That pair of dark eyes is like the beast dormant in the dark, flashing cold-blooded incomparable light!


    The tension of his jaw, the pulling of his sexy thin lips, and the cold sound of ice hit Winnie.


    "Take off!"


    This woman''s whole body, there is no place with his Ruoxi, but he can''t figure out why he would have the same feeling and emotion to Winnie.


    So now he wants to prove it.


    Is there any feeling when seeing Winnie''s body!


    He is very sensitive to Ruoxi. Almost as soon as he gets close, his body will get a pimple and want her!


    Although the feeling of Winnie is not so strong, the woman can still stimulate his nerves.


    Sheng Nanling''s reaction to his body''s instinct is very irritating!


    He only loves Ruoxi and can''t tolerate betraying her!


    However, if he sees Winnie, what should he do if he really feels it?


    Sheng Nanling has never felt so frustrated.


    He loosened his tie, his face very cold, and continued to command Winnie, "don''t let me say it again!"


    At this time, Su Ruoxi finally responded.


    So, she kisses her husband, is this going to break the precepts?


    Lying trough, Su Ruoxi''s heart at this time, it''s really mixed.


    In fact, the feeling of this thing, the most can not stand the test, and the reason why she promised Lu forget Yan, come to Sheng Nanling in a different identity.


    First, the purpose of her coming to America is to make sure that her husband is safe. It''s best to stay with him!


    Second, she is very confident in Sheng Nanling''s feelings. She never worried that he would be different from other women, so she made a bet with Lu forgetting Yan.


    But now, he asked Winnie to undress.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect to be safe, OK?


    Why doesn''t the plot follow your imagination?


    However, Su Ruoxi thinks that his own vinegar is really enough!


    Since Sheng Nanling has entered the play, she will accompany him for three days. Anyway, it''s her who''s going around.


    After the big deal, ask him what the situation is!


    It''s also a good thing to stay with Sheng Nanling and get to know her husband from another perspective.


    So Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "don''t be angry with Mr. Sheng. Winnie just didn''t expect that Mr. Sheng would be so direct, so she was stunned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But when Winnie takes off, it''s Mr. Sheng''s turn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling without saying a word.


    It''s really cold, such a cold man, there are a lot of women want to jump on, it''s enough!


    Su Ruoxi starts to untie his clothes when he''s finished.


    This gorgeous red gauze skirt is the style of the dress. It''s very ceremonious. When you take it off, it''s troublesome.


    And the zipper is still in the back. Su Ruoxi needs help.


    This person is naturally Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi showed his fragrant shoulder, then carried it to Sheng Nanling, and turned back to his beautiful side face: "Mr. Sheng, help me."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes swept by.


    She lifted up her long curly hair to reveal her long white swan neck and thin but beautiful shoulders. She leaned slightly and he could see the tight and beautiful clavicle.


    Because the skirt has taken off a little, the chest that looming, but also clearly into the eyes.


    Does Winnie know how attractive she is?


    It''s more appealing to men than taking off their clothes.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to continue because he has already felt his body''s reaction.


    That''s feeling for Winnie!


    To confirm the news, Sheng Nanling only felt that his head was blank.


    Although he can restrain his impulse, his physiological reaction seems to have betrayed Ruoxi in his mind.


    How could he betray her?


    When he met Ruoxi for the first time, he told her that marriage is a matter of life, so he will always love Ruoxi.Sheng Nanling didn''t move. He took out a silver necklace from his chest and dropped a pendant of pocket watch.


    It''s just that it''s not a clock to open, but it''s not so delicate.


    Yes, this is Ruoxi''s first gift to him.


    He was extremely careful to let people watch her, and this pocket watch has more than one layer. After opening the safety symbol, it is a picture engraved on the shell, a group photo of a man and a woman.


    In the picture, Ruoxi chews his hair like a dog.


    This is a picture taken in Rongyue Museum.


    Ruoxi''s expression is very lovely, he has no expression, but he just likes it very much.


    Now he just wants to hold his own Ruoxi, kiss her, and tell her that I only love you and don''t like other women!


    He also wanted to call Ruoxi, but he didn''t have the courage.


    Ruoxi, I miss you so much


    Su Ruoxi saw Sheng Nanling didn''t move and twisted his body.


    I saw him looking at his palm in a daze, with a dispirited face!


    She couldn''t see what Sheng Nanling was looking at, but she knew that the things in her palm were hanging at the end of the thin platinum necklace.


    Sheng Nanling took the necklace out of his shirt, which is obviously his personal thing.


    The thin silver necklace was worn by him. He only felt that his neck was slender and exquisite, and very gorgeous.


    But when Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling''s frown, he felt sad.


    Put down the hair, side turn back, not from the mouth: "what''s the matter with you?"


    But these four words let Sheng Nanling''s body froze directly.


    There was a flicker of disbelief.


    Ruoxi?


    But when he looked up, looking at the strange face, strange eyes


    I know it''s not Ruoxi!


    Is it the time to miss someone, there will be illusion?


    But the concern in the words is so obvious!


    Sheng Nanling closed her pocket watch and put it into her shirt. Then she looked at her like she was going to kill Winnie.


    Then he moved and threw Winnie down on the sofa.


    His deep eyes locked on her tightly, just like the danger of killing the prey.


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did Sheng Nanling recognize her?


    "Do you know my wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Didn''t recognize her!


    "Speak, or I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 211

    Su Ruoxi


    Damn, Sheng Nanling is so scary!


    Her heart and liver are shaking for a while, feeling like playing off!


    "Mr. Sheng, don''t be impulsive. I don''t want to die!"


    She has another rule with Lu forgetting Yan, that is, if she reveals her identity in the middle of the journey, or reveals her identity, she owes Lu forgetting Yan two favors!


    What bad luck!


    At that time, Su Ruoxi vowed that there was no problem, but now she can see why Lu forgot Yan said this!


    Because Sheng Nanling doesn''t know her at the moment, she may be angry at any time!


    For example, now, her life is in danger!


    Isn''t exposing yourself a very wise choice for self-protection?


    Sure enough, Lu forget Yan is a fox!


    She has been very alert, but still not to guard against!


    Sheng Nanling''s voice is very cold: "if you don''t want to die, just tell me everything!"


    "I''m Lu forgetting Yan. Everyone knows Su Ruoxi..."


    "You don''t deserve her name!"


    What''s the matter with Sheng Nanling?


    Su Ruoxi was happy.


    How does she feel that Sheng Nanling is angry now, as if it''s because Winnie provoked Su Ruoxi?


    Should not guess wrong, she now this practice, is not let Sheng Nanling to Su Ruoxi wear green hat son?


    After thinking about it, Su Ruoxi knew how to deal with it!


    Su Ruoxi said, "well, I know Mrs. Sheng, because Lu forgot to show me her information! And if I want to get close to you, I''ll get to know you better. "


    For Winnie''s "Mrs. Sheng", Sheng Nanling''s anger was relieved.


    "Your purpose?"


    "Sleep with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But now, it seems that Mr. Sheng is not interested in me, but he is deeply in Mrs. Sheng!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Sheng, why are you angry?"


    Although Su Ruoxi guessed it, he also wanted to ask himself.


    Sheng Nanling heard that, his face was very cold, his eyes with a strong warning: "don''t try to pretend to be my wife''s tone to seduce me, because no matter how you study, you are not her!"


    What''s the matter with you? Although the voice was different, the tone was very similar to that of Su Ruoxi.


    So Sheng Nanling is angry!


    Su Ruoxi


    "You don''t deserve to carry her shoes!"


    And just then, the door was knocked.


    Sheng Nanling got up from her and sat down on the sofa like a lion.


    "Get out of here!" he said angrily


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To tell the truth, Su Ruoxi couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing Sheng Nanling''s words.


    On the one hand, knowing her position in Sheng Nanling''s heart, she was almost moved to cry, OK!


    When she was with Sheng Nanling, his expression of love for her was actually very introverted.


    She didn''t seem to hear Sheng Nanling say that she loved her and liked her!


    And now, very strong!


    Su Ruoxi also found that when Sheng Nanling was angry with her before, it was not as terrible as it is now!


    So he has to restrain his temper!


    It''s so warm, honey. I love you!


    As for some places that want to laugh.


    Because Winnie is Su Ruoxi, too.


    Winnie was actually compared by Su Ruoxi, and she was threatened with death. Was she told to go away?


    Su Ruoxi''s heart is really up and down!


    Of course, she gained a lot.


    It''s just like what Lu forgets that she knows the other side of Sheng Nanling!


    Understanding is not fear, but more love!


    Su Ruoxi got up from the sofa and stood in front of Sheng Nanling, like a queen.


    Facing the expressionless Sheng Nanling, she smiles.


    "Since Mr. Sheng is so affectionate to Mrs. Sheng, I will keep a distance from you, but you will take me in for three days, and I will leave automatically after three days!"


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "you give me a reason, why do I have to take you in for three days?"


    There was a constant knock at the door.


    Su Ruoxi''s hands are around her chest, just like the enchanting female killer in the movie.


    "Mr. Sheng missed Mrs. Sheng and dealt with his brother Sheng Wu''s affairs, but now he is chatting with me. I don''t think that Mr. Sheng is interested in Winnie."


    Su Ruoxi is a smart man.


    In the glass room, Lu forgets Yan to analyze a Datong with her. Can''t she grasp some key information?


    Sheng Nanling even sitting, momentum did not reduce by half.


    He sneered, "Miss Winnie, you''d better pay attention to what you say.""Don''t worry, Mr. Sheng. I don''t know what you are going to do at all. I only know that you have something to deal with."


    Su Ruoxi said, and then said with a smile: "it seems that there is no better way to cover up his purpose than to accompany an indulgent woman, isn''t it?"


    What she said is that Sheng Nanling accompanies Winnie to play everywhere, and then he does his own business secretly!


    "I don''t need it!"


    Yes, Sheng Nanling has the strength!


    "As Mr. Sheng said to Sheng Er Shao, you don''t need to represent you. I''m your perfect cover."


    Sheng Nanling sneers.


    Su Ruoxi: "don''t worry. I''m only interested in your money and power. I''ll play my game. You can do your own business for only three days. Mr. Sheng, would you like to think about it?"


    Sheng Nanling did not speak, but looked at her coldly.


    "If Mr. Sheng can finish his work as soon as possible, he can go back to accompany Mrs. Sheng as soon as possible. How nice?"


    Sheng Nanling was moved.


    But still no words.


    If you don''t agree with Mr. Sheng, I may tell Mrs. Sheng the details of our relationship


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, about Su Ruoxi''s feelings, Sheng Nanling''s breath is cold.


    His eyes suddenly choked.


    This matter, he will find a time to tell Ruoxi clearly, rather than through others to tell Ruoxi!


    But he was very afraid, if Xi knew all this, what would be his attitude to him?


    He was afraid that she would be angry, but he would coax her!


    As for Winnie, Sheng Nanling always feels very strange.


    Suddenly there will be a moment like knowing her in general, but in the twinkling of an eye is a strange incomparable woman.


    He just got close to her.


    The body fragrance is not Ruoxi, and the skin touch is not


    He must have been in a daze before he could feel that Winnie had some sort of Ruoxi shadow on her!


    Maybe he is different to her, because she is similar to Ruoxi.


    Like this, Sheng Nanling''s mood is much better.


    He didn''t betray Ruoxi!


    Sheng Nanling condensation said: "good, only three days."


    He wants to know why Winnie is a little like Ruoxi!


    It''s not just imitation!


    What''s more, it''s inconvenient for him to cry for the wind. With Winnie, the sooner he can finish the work, the sooner he can return home!


    "Thank Mr. Sheng for taking me in."

 Chapter 212

    Su Ruoxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Sheng Nanling didn''t drive her away, otherwise she couldn''t stay with her husband.


    At the same time, the door was still knocking.


    Su Ruoxi straightened his clothes and went to the door to open the door.


    The whole body up and down, all didn''t by Sheng Nanling down of embarrassed.


    Open the door, see a face anxious he Lin.


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows: "Mr. He Lin, don''t you know it''s worth a lot of money?"


    He Lin "...!"


    He Lin is afraid of Sheng Ye and Winnie.


    After entering the door for so long, he didn''t know what they were doing, so he was very worried. If Sheng Ye betrayed Su Ruoxi, he would have no face to see her!


    Now when Winnie said that, it was over.


    But also look at her neat clothes, as well as the whole room is not beautiful taste, rest assured.


    "Miss Winnie, you''re a good joke."


    He Lin''s voice was not happy.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly got into a bad mood and said to He Lin, "we''re just chatting behind closed doors. After a brief understanding, I find Mr. Sheng very boring. I think you''re better. Why don''t we get to know each other?"


    He Lin "...!"


    "Winnie, please respect yourself!"


    Su Ruoxi looked at He Lin''s red face and was shocked.


    "He Lin, have you ever been without a woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s none of your business


    The answer to this lack of confidence is to admit it directly?


    He Lin is a diplomat at ordinary times!


    Business negotiation, looking at friendly but aggressive words, how can I look like I blush now?


    Su Ruoxi really knows that few people around Sheng Nanling are normal!


    She thought Sheng Nanling was a surprise, but he Lin was also a surprise!


    A man of such status as He Lin, unless he doesn''t want to, how can he not talk about one or two girlfriends?


    What a clean man in a room!


    "I''ll introduce you to some of them later." Su Ruoxi was totally laughing.


    She mixed the performing arts circle, the contact beauty is very many!


    He Lin is very handsome. She looks for something good to be worthy of him Lin!


    How do you feel that in the future, matchmaker''s business can be prosperous!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    He Lin suddenly took a very strange look at Winnie.


    Why, he felt very wrong?


    Su Ruoxi suddenly stopped laughing. He was overjoyed and almost exposed!


    Quickly restore Winnie''s state, Su Ruoxi''s hand on He Lin''s shoulder, patted like a cat.


    "Mr. He Lin, your boss is going to take me in for three days, so I need Mr. He Lin to buy me some things now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pants, shoes, cosmetics, jewelry, mobile phones, bags, you''d better give me a stack of checks Or I''ll sleep your boss! "


    It can be seen that he Lin just wanted to stop him.


    Su Ruoxi''s impression of He Lin is really getting better and better!


    He Lin took a sharp step back.


    The look in Winnie''s eyes cooled again.


    Just now, he must have thought too much to think that Winnie is very much like Su Ruoxi!


    "Be quick, in case I can''t control myself!"


    He Lin gritted his teeth: "Miss Winnie, just a moment!"


    He Lin''s executive power is absolutely super strong. Su Ruoxi comes to the closet in the room and selects a man''s shirt. He Lin has just come back after he chooses a white one.


    This is Locke Avenue. Lu''s house is in another block. It''s the most prosperous city center with lots of famous brands. It''s very convenient to buy anything, and the natural efficiency is very fast.


    "Miss Winnie, this is what you want."


    He Lin is carrying a paper box with beautiful package, on which are the symbols of the world''s top luxury goods.


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling''s black sheep can''t be changed!


    Screw on, Su Ruoxi went to the bathroom and began to change.


    Wearing a skirt is not very convenient for later things!


    It''s hard to take off the zipper. I cut it with scissors.


    Then put on a man''s shirt, unbutton three buttons on the chest, directly form a V-neck, and wear a metal necklace with jewelry.


    Very cool, very lazy and sexy!


    Change into He Lin bought suit pants, with flat bottom shoes, super fashion!


    Su Ruoxi put his long curly hair around his back.


    Lips painted red, coupled with extremely white skin, the Queen''s momentum suddenly increased!


    It''s amazing, it''s cool!


    Su Ruoxi is very satisfied.


    I picked up my black bag, put on my cell phone and check and went out of the bathroom.


    The master and servant seemed to be discussing something. As soon as they heard the news, they turned to look at it and were stunned.Very neutral dress, collar open shirt, is cool with a woman''s little sexy ah!


    Winnie is good at dressing up!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s still early. Go out and have a wave?"


    Su Ruoxi came to see Sheng Nanling.


    Second, it''s tourism, so we must have a good time!


    Then the three went out like this.


    But Su Ruoxi can feel that Bentley is followed by a lot of vehicles.


    Will Sheng Nanling do something tonight?


    However, looking at Sheng Nanling''s calm and strategic appearance, Su Ruoxi is not worried.


    I''m looking forward to where I''m going later.


    It''s a very famous duck shop!


    When he Lin stopped the car here, the faces of the two men were very ugly.


    Su Ruoxi was very excited.


    Got off the car, went to the side to buy a pack of cigarettes, lit one, bit in the mouth.


    Su Ruoxi can suck, but he doesn''t like it. He just bites his mouth and pretends to be powerful.


    "Let''s go, you two. There are many handsome men in it."


    Then, Su Ruoxi swaggered in.


    Su Ruoxi, a sexy and handsome little brother from Europe and America at the door, reaches for his hand with a gentleman''s hand. Su Ruoxi is so excited that he puts his hand on his hand and walks in like a Buddha!


    He Lin and Sheng Nanling follow.


    If they didn''t have their goal here, they would never step in!


    In the huge and luxurious box, Su Ruoxi ordered five most popular men in the duck shop.


    Yiliuyan''s figure is excellent, his appearance is excellent, and he seldom wears it. It''s just a pair of tight pants.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are staring out!


    Damn, life is complete!


    "Come to the hottest dance, dance hard!"


    Then Su Ruoxi is like an old man, with his legs up, a cigarette in his mouth and a goblet in his hand, enjoying himself very comfortably.


    In the past, I was eager to try, but my parents didn''t dare. Now I''ve changed my identity and brought my husband. I can do whatever I want!


    Comfortable, refreshing, exciting!


    Su Ruoxi almost enjoyed it for ten minutes. Sheng Nanling and he Lincai came in.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a woman singing and dancing with a mobile phone video.


    "Xiao Manyao twisted up, eyes thrown up, legs hook up, buttocks twisted up, beautiful!"


    Foreigners Sao up, it is giant Sao, so the scene is extremely exciting.


    Sheng Nanling


    He Lin


    What is this doing?

 Chapter 213

    The five men, seeing Su Ruoxi so excited, were also very angry because they had already received a lot of tips!


    But as soon as Su Ruoxi''s camera turned, two men appeared on the screen of his mobile phone.


    Sheng Nanling and He Lin!


    Su Ruoxi hands a shiver, almost as before will still give the phone!


    But what''s the fear of thinking that you''re Winnie?


    "You are so ink


    Su Ruoxi steadied his cell phone and told five men to continue dancing!


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling''s forehead was blue and his face was very gloomy. He strode forward, grabbed Winnie''s hand and pulled it out.


    At the door, Su Ruoxi said, "Mr. Sheng Nanling, let me go!"


    She''s not su Ruoxi. What does Sheng Nanling mean?


    On hearing this, Sheng Nanling threw away Winnie and asked her in a cold voice, "how dare you order a man?"


    When he saw this scene, he was furious!


    "Come to the duck shop and don''t order men. What am I doing here?"


    "You dare!" Sheng Nanling is angry.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly asked: "are you jealous, please Mr. Sheng Nanling, I''m not your wife, you can''t control me!"


    As soon as this word falls, Sheng Nanling is really stunned.


    Yeah, why is he angry?


    Winnie is not su Ruoxi!


    Damn it!


    But still not live in the heart of the anger, asked: "after the point of the man, what do you want to do?"


    Su Ruoxi saw Sheng Nanling stop, and then stabilized his mind.


    If she is not Winnie, she will be destroyed by Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be a veteran in love and said, "if you follow the normal process, do you indulge in one night?"


    "Wen! "Nini Sheng Nanling is really angry: "I don''t leave no three no four women around, otherwise don''t say three days, you can''t stay for a moment!"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he was stunned. Then he hooked his lips and said with a smile, "Mr. Sheng, please help yourself!"


    She''s not su Ruoxi now. If she counsels, she''ll show up, because Su Ruoxi counsels in front of Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi finished and walked back.


    "Don''t stop, everyone. Keep jumping!"


    Sheng Nanling frowned hard, and a strong chill and anger broke out all over her body!


    Then turn around and leave.


    Before he Lin followed, he couldn''t help looking at Winnie.


    Where on earth did Lu forget to find the wonderful flower? It''s amazing!


    Sheng Nanling can''t control his anger!


    If Winnie has just accepted the advice, he may have to ask Lu forget Yan, but Winnie didn''t!


    Ten minutes ago, his affairs had been dealt with. Sheng Nanling now went back to the car directly.


    "Bang --!" He slammed the door.


    He was scared to drive for several blocks.


    But the low pressure in the car still did not reduce by half a minute.


    Finally, Sheng Nanling couldn''t help it. He gave a cold exclamation: "go back!"


    He Lin after a Leng, and can only go to the car meeting!


    As soon as Sheng Nanling gets out of the car, he fidgetily unties the only button of his suit and plans to go in and drag Winnie out, but he Lin stops her.


    "Mr. Sheng, Winnie is not a wife. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Sheng Nanling cold mouth: "I know!"


    "So it''s time to leave her here, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t you see that there''s something about her like Xi?"


    He Lin paused for a second, then said, "yes, but she is not!"


    "Winnie is more than that!"


    "This..."


    "I have my own discretion!"


    He Lin didn''t stop him. After all, Sheng was different from Winnie, because Winnie had some su Ruoxi''s shadow!


    But when they turned back.


    Winnie''s gone, with five coquettish men!


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling''s face suddenly gathered a storm!


    Thinking of Winnie''s words -- "one night''s indulgence"!


    All of a sudden, Sheng Nanling was not very good, and he couldn''t take care of his demeanor. He waved off the vase with one hand and fell apart in an instant.


    Then the slender long finger fidgeted off his tie and yelled, "find someone for me!"


    If Winnie really has anything to do with five men, tomorrow he will shut the house down!


    Although it''s a place to cry for the wind, he''s not afraid!


    Time goes back to after Sheng Nanling left.


    Su Ruoxi has been enjoying it for ten minutes, so his excitement has disappeared. Sheng Nanling left again, a little bored, so he made a phone call to Lu forgetting Yan.Unexpectedly, he is next door!


    Su Ruoxi instantly took five men, transferred the battlefield, pushed the door and entered, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but open his mouth: "lying trough, Lu forgetting Yan, you actually eat all men and women?"


    But as soon as this word fell, Su Ruoxi found something wrong!


    Besides Lu forgetting her face, there are Sheng Wu Xun and Gu Xiqu!


    Of course, there is a woman beside Lu forgetting Yan who he doesn''t know. It''s estimated that he found her at will!


    So, when Su Ruoxi came on the stage like this, he was stunned for a moment.


    Even Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu were surprised!


    Lu forgets Yan to see Su Ruoxi and the hot and sexy five men behind her, can''t help but ask: "does Sheng Nanling know?"


    "He''s been pissed off by me."


    Then Lu forgot to smile, "Winnie, good luck to you!"


    Su Ruoxi naturally knows what Lu forgets what Yan is talking about.


    If Sheng Nanling knows that Winnie is Su Ruoxi, she basically has nothing left, so she won''t let Sheng Nanling know.


    Now, Su Ruoxi''s eyes fall on Gu Xixiang.


    She is very interested in Gu Xiqu!


    He told five men to dance. Then he came to Gu Xi and said with a smile, "let''s dance together?"


    Gu Xixiang has changed his clothes by now.


    It''s a pink gauze skirt, which fits her white and devil''s figure. It''s hard for people to move their eyes.


    But the gentle pink, let her originally nightmare beauty temperament weak three points, but Rao is so, also won''t be Gu feiran that kind of angel, is still sexy!


    Gu Xixiang is also very interested in Winnie.


    He put his hand on Su Ruoxi''s and went to the empty place to dance.


    Of course, five men jump with them. The scene can be said to be very exciting!


    "Miss yesteryear, you are so beautiful." Su Ruoxi couldn''t help praising, "women can''t control it!"


    "Miss Winnie is beautiful, too."


    Gu Xiqu''s voice is tinged with a smile. It sounds like moistening jade. It makes her whole person hazy again, just like Sheng Wuxun''s combination of angels and demons. She can be pure in one second and evil in the next!


    No matter which is her, Su Ruoxi likes it.


    "Miss Xixiang, I know your sister. Do you plan to go back to China?"


    Su Ruoxi said very directly that since she wanted to make this friend, she would not try, and she was not a simple person to look after the past.


    Gu Xiqu did not get angry at all, just as Su Ruoxi had expected. He started to flow a touch of nightmarish light from his eyes and said, "I will go back soon."


    "OK, when we get to Jingyu country, I''ll contact you." Su Ruoxi laughs, and then he moves to Gu Xi''s room. He dances with a small waist, picks up Gu Xi''s chin and kisses him directly!


    But this scene, falls directly in the Sheng Nanling eye which bumps the door to come in!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 214

    Lu forgetting Yan and Sheng Wuxun see Sheng Nanling appear and look at a group of people.


    I found out that suruoxi and Winnie had a kiss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi became Winnie. She really liberated her nature!


    In fact, for girls, kiss the face or something, it''s just normal!


    It''s nothing to touch your lower lip. After all, a kiss that only touches your lip is a kind of greeting.


    But Sheng Nanling doesn''t think so!


    When he saw this scene, he seemed to see his wife kissing other women!


    Suddenly Sheng Nanling''s heart fire almost made him want to put out Winnie.


    "What are you doing?" Sheng Nanling was very angry, and this roar made Winnie''s body shake. Although it was not obvious, Gu Xi felt it, and she was surprised.


    Su Ruoxi was also shocked.


    Wocao, how did Sheng Nanling come back?


    But she quickly reaction, immediately will Gu Xi to pull up, on a gloomy face of Sheng Nanling, heart some hair empty, but soon calm.


    "Mr. Sheng, as you can see, I''m dancing."


    Today, she was dressed in a very aggressive manner. She was just a couple with Gu Xixiang!


    Sheng Nanling knew that when Winnie was in the box next door, his anger had dropped a little, but now he was even more angry to see her kiss a woman.


    Sheng Nanling immediately asked coldly: "since dancing, why is kissing?"


    Su Ruoxi really doesn''t understand. Is Sheng Nanling so angry that she is jealous for Winnie? Or for something else?


    The brain is so confused that Su Ruoxi answers casually.


    "Mr. Sheng doesn''t know. I''m bisexual. Men like it and women like it, so it''s normal to kiss."


    Anyway, Winnie isn''t Su Ruoxi. She doesn''t have much problem in setting up "Winnie" casually!


    And Lu forgot Yan after hearing this words, again of not from of high saw Su Ruoxi one eye!


    This woman really dares to say anything!


    He is really looking forward to it now. After Sheng Nanling finds out all this, how will he teach Su Ruoxi a lesson!


    After all, life is boring. He likes to watch plays. Even if Su Ruoxi cheated Sheng Nanling by chance, he will reveal all this to Sheng Nanling with good intentions!


    Sheng Wu frowned.


    He was surprised and surprised by Sheng Nanling''s reaction. After all, Sheng Nanling has always been quiet. How could he be so out of control today?


    He Lin only thinks that Winnie is really a talent!


    It is conceivable that after hearing these words, Sheng Nanling''s anger is really great.


    Sheng Nanling angrily comes forward and grabs Winnie. Her hand is like an iron hoop, almost pinching Su Ruoxi''s wrist.


    Then, without saying a word, she was covered with thick frost and took Winnie away!


    After leaving, Sheng Wu frowned.


    The sight falls on Lu forgetting Yan''s face.


    "Winnie, who is it?"


    Lu forgets Yan to lift lip to smile: "she is who, you can know very quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Nanling is almost furious and drags Winnie back to the townston hotel directly. He doesn''t say a word all the way. His face is so gloomy that he looks like the king of hell. Su Ruoxi is scared!


    "Mr. Sheng, please let me go!"


    As soon as the words fell, Sheng Nanling really threw Winnie away.


    His voice was extremely cold: "roll!"


    Sheng Nanling felt that she must be crazy and twisted her back!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you let me go and dragged me all the way back, are you sick?"


    "I''m sick. I''ve been with you for so long!" Sheng Nanling''s voice is extremely cold: "from this moment, disappear from my eyes, otherwise, I will never let you go again!"


    "What did I do wrong?" Su Ruoxi is speechless!


    Of course, she has seen Sheng Nanling''s affectation and uncertainty for a long time before, and she can fully accept these sarcastic words!


    She just wants to know why Sheng Nanling is so angry.


    She didn''t seduce him again. She played by herself. As a result, Sheng Nanling didn''t like it. I really don''t understand!


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "you do wrong, should not appear in front of me!"


    His cold eyes were full of warning: "I''ll remind you one last time, stay away from me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Su Ruoxi was so angry.


    Sheng Nanling, are you really OK? Who caught her just now? In the end, who should stay away from who, not a point in the heart?


    But I didn''t wait for Su Ruoxi to take the words back.


    Sheng Nanling and He Lin have already ascended the stairs.


    It''s not like the tall buildings of Jingyu imperial capital, the hotels and streets of retro British style, which are generally not too high, just take the stairs.When Sheng Nanling goes to the top floor, Su Ruoxi reacts!


    Did you really lose her?


    Ah, I''m so angry!


    Su Ruoxi quickly messed up her hair, put lipstick on her lips, and then her performance rose.


    Su Ruoxi seems to be harassed by others, chasing Sheng Nanling in a hurry.


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling''s anger is still strong.


    He Lin said: "Sheng Ye, would you like to make a phone call to ask his wife?"


    Sheng Nanling''s dark eyes sank.


    "I don''t want her to worry until it''s done."


    What''s more, he doesn''t know what Winnie is about now. He won''t get a good communication effect when he''s distracted!


    I don''t want to contact Ruoxi at this time.


    Of course, he clearly knows that his reaction is all because of Ruoxi''s shadow on Winnie. All this is for Ruoxi, not Winnie.


    There will be no initial remorse in my heart!


    He Lin just opened the door, and at this moment, a flustered voice and eager footsteps suddenly came from behind him.


    "Mr. Sheng, you can''t leave me. I''ve been harassed!"


    Both were stunned.


    Being harassed?


    On hearing these words, the breath of the two men was cold, because they would certainly help with their self-cultivation.


    But looking back, isn''t that Winnie?


    She ran in a hurry, so she didn''t recognize her voice for the first time!


    What''s more, Winnie''s messy appearance and fear on her face made them believe that she was really harassed!


    Sheng Nanling has a sense of obliteration.


    Just want to ask Winnie which man in the end, did not expect that she ran very quickly, straight into the door!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they went in, they saw Winnie bending over, supporting the sofa, panting. At first sight, she was tired from running.


    But the panic on his face had disappeared.


    Master and servant two people immediately reaction come over, just Winnie is pretend!


    "Are you kidding me?" Sheng Nanling is angry!


    He Lin''s face was also very ugly. He had to help her teach the man who bullied him, but he put them together.


    Is this woman not afraid of death?


    Don''t you pay any attention to Sheng Ye''s warning?

 Chapter 215

    Let her disappear a moment ago, and now pretend to catch up?


    I''m not afraid of Sheng Ye at all. I don''t have any desire to survive!


    It''s so bold, just like Su Ruoxi who knew Sheng Ye at first!


    After su Ruoxi took a breath, he waved his hand, "I dare not play Mr. Sheng. I''m telling the truth. I''m a beautiful woman who was left behind. Isn''t it that I was harassed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s just unreasonable!


    Su Ruoxi hit ha cut, across the living room, directly toward the room bed.


    "It''s time to rest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Lin said, "Sheng Ye, shall I drive her out?"


    This woman is so brazen!


    is as like as two peas, who are selected by Lu Ming Yan.


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "no!"


    "Ah?"


    "Get out!"


    "What do you want, Mr. Sheng?"


    Sheng Nanling: "sleep!"


    And then, He Lin was ruthlessly driven out of the door by the president.


    A heart all tangled up, isn''t it, Sheng Ye this wave really want green Su Ruoxi!


    What can we do!


    Outside the door, He Lin turns around anxiously, but he has nothing to do. If Sheng decides to sleep with Winnie, he can''t stop him!


    Oh, will he betray Mr. Sheng then?


    But betraying Lord Sheng is to offend him!


    Keep a secret. Didn''t you cheat Su Ruoxi?


    Men to cheat women, really, He Lin can''t do it!


    In the room, Su Ruoxi is buried in bed, and Sheng Nanling treats her as if she is in the air. She goes to the wardrobe to get her nightgown, and then goes to the bathroom to take a shower!


    Su Ruoxi listened to the clattering sound of the water flow, some confused force, what is this?


    He couldn''t avoid Winnie. He would sleep next door. Why did he follow in?


    And now, she''s very embarrassed here, OK?


    Su Ruoxi thought wildly for a while, the bathroom door has been opened.


    Obviously, Sheng Nanling is ready to wash!


    Su Ruoxi plans to wait and see the change!


    Soon, the fragrance of bathing, combined with the man''s unique cold fragrance, made Su Ruoxi''s body stiff!


    Damn, if Sheng Nanling is going to sleep, Winnie, she will kill him!


    She doesn''t exceed the rules at all, and she doesn''t tease Sheng Nanling. If Sheng Nanling is still interested in Winnie, she won''t let Sheng Nanling go!


    Just as Su Ruoxi was daydreaming, he suddenly felt light.


    She was picked up by Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi immediately said: "Mr. Sheng knows it later. When I seduced you before, I didn''t react at all. Now? Wash up and serve me? "


    Sheng Nanling has no expression: "is that enough?"


    "No!" Su Ruoxi continued: "I haven''t boasted about you yet. In fact, you were indifferent to me before. I really believed Lu forgetting Yan''s words. I thought you were really not good at that. Now it seems that you don''t eat fireworks."


    Sheng Nanling raised her eyelids, just like looking at an ornament, staring at Winnie without any emotion.


    "Anything else?"


    "Yes!" Su Ruoxi hummed coldly.


    "Really, I would say that any man has no desire, but what do you pretend to be pure? Make me think I have no charm! Now, I don''t underestimate my charm... "


    "You haven''t finished, but I''m tired of listening." Sheng Nanling''s words, a touch of cold evil passed by his eyes!


    Su Ruoxi had a very bad premonition in his mind.


    Then, Sheng Nanling''s cold voice came: "Miss Winnie, you really overestimate yourself."


    "What are you going to do Ah


    Sheng Nanling''s hand directly loosened, so Su Ruoxi fell on the ground, and his buttock was very painful.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Then, Sheng Nanling, like kicking garbage, skims over Winnie and goes to bed by himself!


    Su Ruoxi


    Damn it!


    Just throw her away!


    And Su Ruoxi can''t be angry, because if she really sleeps, she will be angry to death!


    so make complaints about the flowers on the bottom of the butt, and you can''t even talk to yourself. Su Suosi first understood that he was being killed by himself.


    It''s the most frustrating moment!


    But life is experience. Try different feelings and enrich yourself.


    Su Ruoxi comforted himself so much that he got up from the ground and went to the closet to find his bathrobe, wash and sleep when his buttocks didn''t hurt so much!Of course, it''s impossible to climb Sheng Nanling''s bed in bed. She''ll be on the sofa all night!


    Another room in the townston hotel.


    At this time, a thrilling scene is being staged.


    Gu Xiqu and Sheng Wuxun face to face!


    Gu Xixiang is holding a blade close to Sheng Wuxun''s artery, and Sheng Wuxun is holding a gun to Gu Xixiang''s forehead.


    "Did you come to kill me by crying for the wind?" Sheng Wu looks for the mist''s eyes, shining with ice!


    Gu Xiqu is not afraid. The cold nightmare in the corner of his mouth is like the incarnation of evil. If he is seen by other men, he will be stunned!


    "If you don''t want me just now, the blade won''t touch your neck, but Sheng Nanling."


    Gu Xi to faint smile, voice can not be gentle, but cold calm!


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now?"


    Sheng Wu looks for eyes, dark and cold!


    "Not afraid." Gu Xi went to smile.


    "You have a purpose?"


    Sheng Wu''s voice is affirmative,


    "I want to take me back to Jingyu country with your power. I have a request from you."


    "You want to betray and cry for the wind?"


    "Yes Gu Xi confessed: "Er Shao, would you like to help me?"


    Sheng Wuxun''s voice was extremely sarcastic: "your blade is against my neck. Do you want me to help you?"


    Gu Xi to frown: "life just."


    "Let go of me and I''ll help you." Sheng Wu''s face is expressionless.


    Gu Xi hesitated for a moment, threw the blade, and the next second, her hand was reversed by Sheng Wu Xun, and the whole person''s back was against his chest, unable to move half a minute!


    Sheng Wuxun''s face hung down, tightly attached to her ear side, like a bloody lip hooked up, "you are so stupid."


    The voice is delicate and dark. It''s creepy!


    Gu Xi mentioned it to his heart, but his expression was calm.


    "Er Shao, I know you and Sheng Nanling have been investigating your mother''s affairs. If you help me, I may tell you everything I know!"


    This words, just like a shock, let the whole person of Sheng Wuxun be shocked!


    The next second, the woman he imprisoned suddenly forced Sheng Wuxun to fall to the ground. At the same time, Gu Xi quickly grabbed the gun in his hand, put it against Sheng Wuxun''s throat, and put his knee against Sheng Wuxun''s chest to control him.


    "Er Shao, now, you have to listen to me in everything!"

 Chapter 216

    Sheng Wuxun looked at Gu Xiqu like a dead man. His voice was full of anger: "tell me immediately, or I will make you die beyond recognition!"


    "Don''t listen to me, you won''t know anything."


    Sheng Wuxun condenses the woman: "do you call Gu Xiqu?"


    Gu Xiqu ignored Sheng Wuxun and said coldly, "in order to make our cooperation more reliable, I need a close relationship between them!"


    "Go to the past!" Sheng Wuxun never thought that he would be ignored and threatened by a woman one day!


    "I need you to marry me!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    "One year, you need to protect me. After I finish all my work in Jingyu country, maybe it will end in less than one year. I will leave you and tell you all I know. Finally, our agreement must be kept secret!"


    Sheng Wuxun laughed, "can you let me marry you?"


    "I''ll make the impossible possible. I''ll pinch your key, such as your mother!"


    Gu Xi looked at Sheng Wuxun calmly and indifferently, but the cold nightmare light at the bottom of her eyes made her whole person contaminated with the power of evil spirit.


    She is an angel''s appearance. When she is quiet, it''s really easy to be blinded by her innocent appearance.


    But when you get out of the fog, you will find that she is a bad woman! Once she hooks her lips and highlights her eyes, you will clearly find that her poisonous poppy must not be contaminated!


    Sheng Wuxun suddenly laughed low.


    Through the eyes of a cruel and cruel: "a year later, I will let you die."


    No one dares to threaten him, and he dares to retreat!


    Gu Xi''s face was not moved. "Er Shao, I hope we can cooperate happily in one year. Even if it''s a nominal engagement, I will do my duty as a wife and take good care of you. Except sleep


    "Except sleep?" Sheng Wuxun''s voice was full of ridicule and disdain: "I have no interest in you at all."


    "That''s good."


    With that, Gu Xi released him, and then helped Sheng Wuxun up.


    "From now on, show your sincerity." Sheng Wu looks at Gu Xiqu coldly.


    Gu Xi looked up slightly: "I will take care of you."


    In the luxurious bathtub of nuota, Sheng Wuxun takes a comfortable bath. Gu Xi squats on the ground and helps Sheng Wuxun massage meticulously!


    -


    in the castle on the edge of the city.


    It covers a large area, and the spires of European architecture rise and fall like a maze.


    In one corner of the backyard, under the dense trees, a bamboo forest was built. Under the bamboo forest is a Chinese style waterside pavilion, which is a very quiet and elegant ancient house.


    Bamboo built into a small arch bridge, standing on the stream, night fog rising from the water, like a fairyland surrounded by fairy air in general.


    After stepping over the bamboo bridge, there are simple stone tables and stools in the courtyard. Water drops are still lying on the cracks of the stones, covered by withered and yellow bamboo leaves.


    Lu forgot to look up slightly.


    Octagonal glass Phoenix lamp hanging under the eaves, with the wind at night and sway slowly.


    Through the window lattice you can see a vague shadow of a person.


    Lu forget Yan mouth hook on a touch of light smile, step on the bluestone steps into the door.


    Eye lift, is the screen of black locust wood, you can see a white figure through the hollow space.


    Lu forgets Yan to skim the screen, in the black wood rectangular square table, sits cross legged.


    "It''s so elegant."


    Lu forgets Yan''s vision to fall on the one person chess game on the table.


    The man in white, with the hand of white chess, is as slender as onion and as white as jade.


    Looking up at his wrist, he was wrapped in a white gown with flying cranes embroidered on it.


    Eyes, is a beautiful incomparable face, such as mountain Daimei, such as the bridge of the mountain nose, such as peach like lips, exquisite incomparable sharp chin, is a woman''s appearance!


    If Sheng Wuxun is a boy or a girl, he is smart and dark like a vampire.


    And the person in front of me is very beautiful.


    When he saw someone coming, he raised his eyes and looked at Lu forgetting.


    That pair of eyes, with Lu forget Yan is the same deep, but the pupil is green, his eyes deep, is no light!


    There is also a tear mole under the left eye.


    Looking at very fragile boneless, temperament to a very sad feeling.


    Lu forgets Yan''s eyes to fall on the yellow picture on the table. The picture is a beautiful young woman.


    Liu forgets Yan to withdraw the vision, the arm lip: "sobs seeks the wind, you had better stop here."


    Yes, the man in front of him is crying for the wind, Sheng Nanling''s rival, and Lu forgetting Yan''s brother!


    Crying for the wind, looking at Lu forgetting Yan coldly.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick an eyebrow: "I have been with their two brothers since childhood, so I know them better than you. No matter who knows this picture, they will fight for it."Cry for the wind, cold eyes: "their most fatal weakness, I will not let go."


    The sound of weeping for the wind is like the spring water, which is very clear and moist.


    It is quite different from the meaning of plunder and killing in words.


    Lu forgets Yan to carry on the table small tea cup to drink one mouthful.


    "The Achilles'' heel is to let them die! Do you think you will be satisfied if Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wu are killed? No, you will only be more painful! My good brother, or you little Lord? Your highness


    Weeping for the wind, she pursed her lips. Instead of answering, she asked, "who is Winnie?"


    Lu forgets a Yan to listen to, hook lip a smile: "it is the gift that I give you, she is perhaps the second fatal weakness of Sheng Nanling."


    If Lu forgets Yan to think, "there are still three days left. If I lose the bet, I win!"


    "Will Sheng Nanling really fall in love with a woman?" Cry for the wind, sneer.


    "As long as I lose, that''s it! As long as you firmly grasp this weakness, you can play with Sheng Nanling, right


    Weeping for the wind, he didn''t speak.


    "In this way, the game will be more fun." Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "otherwise, how can your pain be released?"


    I heard that Lu forgot his face.


    Light said: "you have been very smart, smart enough to see through everything, why don''t you come back with me to kill Sheng Nanling?"


    Sheng Nanling has Sheng Wuxun. If he has Lu forgotten his face, he will not be subject to Sheng Nanling all the time!


    Lu forgets Yan to take on the yellowing picture, the vision falls on the elegant woman''s face.


    Deep vision incomparable: "perhaps, I did not like you hate Sheng Nanling."


    He didn''t care about the past.


    Is he smart? He just saw through all this, everything, and didn''t have much interest.


    Crying for the wind reminds: "a lot of things, you have to take up your responsibility."


    Lu forgets Yan''s eyes to move away from the photograph, looking at to cry to seek the wind, smile not smile: "revitalize the family?"


    "If you want to come back, you are the second young master."


    "My good brother, I''m an illegitimate child. I''m a disgrace to my family. You want me back?"


    Crying for the wind frowned: "you should know, how noble your identity is, not only your family, but also your mother''s family, no one can match you!"

 Chapter 217

    "Oh Lu forgets Yan to smile not to agree: "I disdain!"


    Who is pitiful in the world? No one knows his existence when he needs family protection most.


    This is definitely the most ironic thing in the world.


    Clearly is the descendant of the big family, but the most humble growth!


    Now, he doesn''t need it any more!


    He is only willing to do what he likes!


    No matter who wants him to take responsibility, dream!


    Don''t try to hold him back in this life, he only lives for himself!


    With that, Lu forgot Yan got up and accepted the photo: "this photo is my reward for giving you a gift."


    Lu forgets Yan to turn around to walk outside, just crossed the screen time, stopped: "you want to pass the mouth of Gu Xiqu, tell Sheng Nanling or Sheng Wu to look for their mother thing, really stupid."


    In this world, don''t believe in bad women!


    -


    the next morning, Su Ruoxi was awakened by cold!


    When she opened her eyes, she found that the blanket that had been stacked on her body last night had fallen to the ground, and the temperature in the room was extremely low.


    Su Ruoxi sniffed, suddenly got up from the sofa, then picked up the blanket on the ground and put it on him, and then looked at the air conditioner.


    Only then discovered that the temperature is adjusted to the lowest, obviously is someone intentionally!


    And this person, already dressed up, came out of the bathroom, a stiff suit meticulously wrapped his slender body, big long legs step by step, dignified and graceful.


    Su Ruoxi was very angry.


    Gnashing his teeth: "Mr. Sheng, did you mean it?"


    Sheng Nanling glanced at the angry Winnie lightly, then withdrew her eyes, obviously did not want to explain.


    Su Ruoxi


    And at the same time, the door was knocked.


    Sheng Nanling directly regards Winnie as air and opens the door.


    He Lin appeared at the door with a shadow under his eyes.


    It''s obvious that Sheng Ye and Winnie spent the night together last night.


    But there was no time to say hello. Suddenly, the cold air in the room came, and He Lin shivered.


    Then he looked into the room and found Winnie crouching on the sofa wrapped in a blanket, looking at Sheng Ye angrily.


    For a moment, He Lin''s tangled heart disappeared.


    Obviously, nothing happened that shouldn''t have happened.


    Yes, he should believe in Sheng Ye!


    Sheng Ye is self disciplined and has his own plan and bottom line. Even if Winnie has some shadow of Su Ruoxi, she can''t really be regarded as Su Ruoxi!


    This time, He Lin never worried about Winnie again.


    Take a bad look at Winnie, and then respectfully say to Sheng Nanling: "Sheng Ye, please go downstairs to have breakfast."


    Then the master and the servant left like this.


    No one cares about Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi was so worried about the pain in his liver that he got up quickly to change his clothes after a cold "Ha Che"!


    Ignore her, then she will follow like a mangy dog!


    By the way, we need to keep up with the wind and scenery.


    Find a hotel attendant, go to the nearby shopping mall to help her buy a lady''s suit, earrings, sunglasses.


    Su Ruoxi curled his hair, painted a very aggressive make-up, put on sunglasses, stepped on square heels, and came to the dining area of the townston hotel.


    The dining area is very elegant.


    The record player of the 19th century is playing the soothing and elegant notes.


    Each table is covered with a beautiful tablecloth, above is a crystal cup, white porcelain European plate, beautiful flowers, very style!


    Even for breakfast, there are also such expensive western food as foie gras.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling is holding a knife and fork, cutting foie gras, all over the body, are perfect European etiquette, extremely noble.


    Of course, no matter where his excellence goes, it is the most striking existence.


    At this time, opposite his desk, sat a well-dressed foreign blonde, apparently chatting up.


    Sheng Nanling''s body is covered with the indifference of thousands of miles away. She has no expression on her face and is very focused on her own business. She completely regards the blonde as the air!


    The table is a big square.


    In addition to Sheng Nanling, He Lin, a blonde, has another position.


    Su Ruoxi sat down and asked the maid in lace overalls to serve her with cream cake, fresh milk and fruit platter.


    The blonde thought that Su Ruoxi also came to chat up. She looked at her and looked at her with hostility. But soon, the blonde found that Su Ruoxi''s target was her!


    The blonde girl


    "Beautiful young lady, your hair is like the brilliant sunshine, which attracts me at a glance."


    "Your skirt is very nice, it fits your temperament perfectly. I''m glad to see you.""Are you free later? I know a good coffee shop where we can go and talk all morning. "


    "If the beautiful lady doesn''t like it, I can go shopping with you. I''m willing to give you the most beautiful clothes, jewelry and bags, because only the most beautiful things can match you."


    "So, would you like to see the beautiful lady?"


    In Su Ruoxi''s eyes, there was only a blonde. She was stunned. Su Ruoxi took her hand and was about to kiss her on the back of her hand. Suddenly, a noisy voice came.


    Su Ruoxi went along with his reputation and saw Sheng Nanling with a cold face. He put his knife and fork heavily on the table. Then he said coldly, "He Lin, have you finished eating?"


    He Lin saw early that his chin would fall to the ground.


    He thought that Winnie came up to please Sheng Ye, but he didn''t expect that she came to hook up with a woman?


    Is she really bisexual?


    Not only like men, but also like women, just like last night, kiss Gu Xiqu?


    He Lin collected his chin and quickly replied, "Sheng Ye, I eat Eat it


    "Eat well and go."


    "Yes


    Then the master and servant stood up.


    Su Ruoxi ha ha, continue to ignore her, that is also very good!


    After that, Su Ruoxi said, "Dear Miss, may I kiss you?"


    This blonde is estimated to be able to play, nodded: "yes."


    "Good."


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth is crooked with a malicious smile, and she is approaching the blonde little by little. When she is about to kiss her, her hand suddenly strikes a strong force, and the whole person is pulled out, and then faces Sheng Nanling Tieqing.


    Su Ruoxi looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Sheng, what do you mean?"


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Sheng Nanling''s forehead is full of tendons. She wants to strangle Winnie!


    "Didn''t Mr. Sheng see it? I''m picking up girls, talking to beautiful women? "


    "Enough!" Sheng Nanling''s face is extremely ugly and his voice is full of anger!


    "Oh, Mr. Sheng, why are you angry? I''m playing with mine, and I''m not next to you. What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "I don''t allow other women to take my wife''s shadow and hook up with other men or women. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 218

    Su Ruoxi blinked his eyes and laughed: "I don''t understand!"


    "If you don''t understand, you have to understand that if you want to stay with me safely for three days, you must listen to me! Otherwise... "


    "What if you don''t?"


    Su Ruoxi did it on purpose!


    Who let Sheng Nanling do immoral things last night?


    Throw her to the ground, turn the air conditioner on very low, deliberately freeze her!


    Even if you are the chief executive, you still have to pull back!


    Sheng Nanling''s face was cold: "Winnie..."


    "Ah, Gu Xixiang, are you here?"


    Su Ruoxi passes Sheng Nanling and goes to Gu Xi, completely ignoring the anger of the president!


    "Are you free these days?" Su Ruoxi is in a good mood when he sees a beautiful woman.


    Gu Xixiang also likes Su Ruoxi very much. He hooks his lips and nods to Su Ruoxi''s cunning light.


    "OK, let''s go out and play!"


    When Su Ruoxi pulls Gu Xi to leave, he takes a look at Sheng Wu and raises his eyebrows.


    After the two women left, Su Ruoxi asked.


    "Gu Xiqu, did you take Er Shao?"


    "Temporary." Gu Xi pulled his lips, sending out the charm, which made Su Ruoxi swallow his saliva. He was very surprised, "you are so powerful!"


    In the restaurant, Sheng Wu looks at Sheng Nanling coldly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Last night, he learned from Gu Xi that there might be news about his mother. He had to doubt the purpose of Sheng Nanling''s spending time here.


    If it''s really for his mother''s sake, he shouldn''t hide it from him selfishly!


    Because this is what Sheng Nanling owes him!


    He has enjoyed the maternal love for three years, but he has never enjoyed it at all. If he wants to find his mother, he has to ask!


    Sheng Nanling pulled his lips and ordered, "you''d better go back home immediately!"


    "Sheng Nanling!" Sheng Wuxun said, "what are you going to do? You''d better not hide it from me!"


    Sheng Nanling''s face was very cold. Looking at Sheng Wu''s excitement, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Today''s shengwuxun is a bit abnormal.


    "Tell me what you know or find."


    Sheng Wuxun sneered: "it''s impossible. You are a liar. You are not qualified to get information from me!"


    Sheng Nanling frowned again.


    Seeing this, He Lin came forward to persuade him: "Sheng Ye, er Shao..."


    Sheng Nanling interrupted: "since you want to know, follow me."


    What he''s going to do is not a big deal.


    Instead, he expected to know what Sheng Wuxun was doing!


    Sheng Wuxun was surprised that Sheng Nanling let go. He didn''t expect that he would be so cheerful, so he was still a little stunned for the first time.


    I didn''t catch up until he Lin reminded me.


    And the person that Sheng Nanling keeps up with is actually Winnie and Gu Xiqu?


    Sheng Wuxun feels cheated!


    Just when he was about to get angry, he saw the car parked in a racing club.


    Winnie and Su Ruoxi have signed up for the competition. At the same time, He Lin orders that someone will sneak in soon.


    Sheng Wuxun frowned.


    He Lin first took a look at Sheng Nanling, and then explained to Sheng Wuxun: "Er Shao, half a year ago, he suffered the plot of crying for the wind in the dark, and lost a lot. Now Sheng Ye is here to break the arm of crying for the wind, and the person who just buried the bullet is burying. On the day of returning home, the person who buried the bullet will die, and there are not many people, just nine people!"


    Ten times more.


    If there are more people, there will be no less.


    At that time, weeping for the wind to deal with these people, will involve Sheng Ye''s energy will be much less!


    These people, they are early check.


    There are gay, there are politicians, there are performers, there are artists, there are club people All for the wind!


    And Winnie''s mischief really came to their target''s field by mistake.


    So with Winnie''s cover and weeping for the wind, it''s better for them to relax their vigilance!


    Sheng Nanling looked at Sheng Wuxun, indifferent: "this is what I want to do. So you''d better think clearly. What you want to tell me must be explained word by word! "


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su Ruoxi is a fan of outdoor sports and extreme sports, so drag racing is absolutely no problem!


    And Su Ruoxi found that Gu Xi went to the same cattle.


    All of a sudden, her favor increased.


    As for the dangerous thing of drag racing, Sheng Nanling didn''t stop it, which doesn''t mean he''s not angry!


    But he can''t hold the crazy woman!


    For example, on the first day, two women went to amateur rock climbing competitions, gambling in casinos, and drinking competitions in bars. The two women drank straight from the strong man!


    In the evening, Su Ruoxi was severely punished by Sheng Nanling.The next day, Su Ruoxi chose elegant activities!


    Listen to musicals, watch art exhibitions, visit museums


    On the third day, I took part in a women''s rights parade by mistake and watched the members make speeches. There was really no one!


    In the evening, Su Ruoxi went to an upper class banquet.


    She early contacted Lu forgetting Yan, because today is the third day, let her become Winnie''s medicine will be invalid, so want to take many people, chaos Sheng Nanling''s ears and eyes, smoothly disappear!


    Su Ruoxi also announced to Lu forgetting Yan that she won!


    She will wait for two people to forget her face!


    The banquets of the upper class abroad are similar to those of foreign countries.


    But because of the foreign architectural style, it has a feeling of attending the royal ball.


    There are many people on the dress choose the medieval style, such as the orthodox Knight dress and so on, they like to dance, the banquet atmosphere is more lively!


    Su Ruoxi meets Lu forgetting Yan as scheduled.


    "Three days, do you give up?"


    Lu forgets Yan to lift lip, the voice takes a little bit of accident: "you this can play, drag Sheng Nanling to run with you so many places."


    "Naturally, I think everyone is as boring as you, only playing with women?"


    Lu forgets Yan to hand Su Ruoxi a glass of wine.


    "I haven''t lost until the last minute!"


    "Ha ha, you are so confident?"


    Su Ruoxi drinks the wine and obviously wins for Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan also not to say, takes a glass of water, "you are Winnie, at least Sheng Nanling accompanied you for three days, say goodbye, after all, you are the woman I gave him."


    Su Ruoxi picked his eyebrows and looked at the water in his hand: "do you know Sheng Nanling doesn''t drink?"


    "I didn''t tell you. I know him well."


    On the blood red velvet sofa in the corner of the banquet hall, Sheng Nanling sits like Wang, with long legs overlapping, and has a great bearing.


    A lot of women come forward to hook up with each other, holding up champagne, hoping that this noble man can choose himself, but his slender hand only catches the cup from Winnie.


    A group of women can only look at Winnie enviously and then leave.


    Su Ruoxi touched Sheng Nanling with his glass.


    "Thank you for your three-day care." Then he drank it down.


    Women are so forthright, Sheng Nanling will not lose, let alone water? Drink it and leave.


    He didn''t find anything unusual for three days.


    Only when Winnie comes back to Lu forgetting Yan can she know what relationship she has with Ruoxi!


    When Sheng Nanling came out of the banquet hall, Lu forgetting Yan''s low laughter suddenly sounded like a thread in her ear: "sorry, Ruoxi, I forgot to tell you that I took medicine in the water Sheng Nanling drank."

 Chapter 219

    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he was stiff all over.


    Then the cold light flickered under the eyes, staring at the landing forgetting face: "do you play yin?"


    "There''s no rule in the game that you can''t use small moves!"


    Su Ruoxi''s face was livid: "Lu forgets his face!"


    Lu forgets Yan to like looking at Su Ruoxi very much the appearance of anger, the corner of the mouth smile is brilliant: "you still don''t catch up, do you want to let Sheng Nanling sleep other women, or sleep you?"


    When Su Ruoxi listens to it, he wants to kill Lu forgetting Yan!


    "You will definitely choose to let Sheng Nanling sleep you, otherwise thank you, but this gamble, you will lose!"


    "Antidote!"


    Su Ruoxi certainly won''t let Sheng Nanling meet other women!


    "The antidote is women..."


    Lu forgets Yan''s epilogue not to fall, Su Ruoxi lightning like hand, a fist ruthlessly hit Lu forgets Yan''s abdomen.


    I tried my best!


    Fast accurate ruthless even Lu forget Yan also didn''t respond to come over, directly ate this deficit!


    "Well..."


    Su Ruoxi twisted his collar and his eyes were cold: "I''ll say it again, give me the antidote immediately!"


    Lu forgets Yan to adapt to the pain of muscle spasm, looking at Su Ruoxi''s fury, he hooked his lips: "the antidote is a woman, but it''s not good without a woman. Su Ruoxi, do you think you are sure to lose?"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Or will Sheng Nanling prove that he loves you in the risk of losing his son and grandchildren?"


    "Damn it


    Su Ruoxi twisted his face and put him directly against the wall in the corner of the banquet hall.


    "I repeat, give me the antidote at once!"


    Lu forgets Yan to have no resistance, although is controlled by Su Ruoxi, that lazy indifferent appearance, owe flat to the extreme.


    "Don''t you catch up with me Well... "


    Su Ruoxi gives Lu forgetting Yan another blow!


    Lu forgot Yan bent over and covered his stomach for a while. Only with a slightly frowned brow could he see that he was suffering from pain, but the slight evil radian of his mouth was just like watching a good play.


    Su Ruoxi is about to run away.


    He kicked Lu forgetting Yan on the wall. Just as he was about to leave to chase Sheng Nanling, suddenly a black shadow flashed past his eyes!


    Then Su Ruoxi didn''t have time to respond, "poof", the sound of cutting clothes sounded, and then the smell of blood came.


    Su Ruoxi looked back and saw Gu Xiqu touch Yan''s neck with a thin blade.


    The blade sank into a thread and scratched the skin of his neck.


    Lu forgets the shoulder of Yan''s left hand, has been cut a big hole by Gu Xi.


    At this time, Gu Xiqu''s aura was just like Su Ruoxi''s initial impression of her.


    Cold nightmare, evil beauty.


    Her eyes are full of cold light, her mouth is full of radiance, evil makes people degenerate, she is like the most beautiful ghost from hell.


    Incomparable ruthlessness!


    Su Ruoxi


    Lu forgot Yan looked at Gu Xiqu, not surprised at all: "sure enough, you didn''t guess wrong. You betrayed Qi Xunfeng, but you are also very brave. Instead of following Sheng Wuxun to leave, you fell into the trap?"


    Gu Xixiang didn''t pay any attention to Lu forgetting Yan and threw out a small bottle.


    Su Ruoxi took it quickly.


    Then I heard Gu Xi''s beautiful voice: "this is the antidote."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes quickly looked at the two people whose gas field was obviously not right, and said to Gu Xixiang: "I''ve dealt with the matter, and I''ll come to you right away!"


    Su Ruoxi said, turned to leave quickly.


    At the moment, Lu''s face finally changed a little, his eyes were cold, but his mouth was still smiling: "bad I''m good?"


    Gu Xi said, "I''m just helping my friends."


    "Ha ha." Lu forgot Yan to smile in a low voice, very sarcastic: "help your friend, or plan for yourself?"? After all, there is Sheng Nanling behind Su Ruoxi. Why, do you think Sheng Wuxun can''t protect you? "


    Gu Xi raised his eyebrows.


    At the same time, Lu forgets Yan''s quick hand, grabs Gu Xixiang''s wrist with five fingers.


    Gu Xi takes off his wrist and the blade falls down. Lu forgets to catch it.


    Because of this move, Lu forgets Yan''s left arm blood outflow, the opening is bigger, but Lu forgets Yan as if does not have the slightest feeling general, hooks the lip: "you have broken my good thing, how do you say I want to punish you?"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    "Well, I''ll take you to qixunfeng."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sheng Wuxun came from the corner. At the moment of Sheng Wuxun''s appearance, Gu Xi''s breath suddenly changed and became a very harmless general existence.


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t notice this reaction, but Lu forgot Yan found it. The deeper the smile, the more decided it wasSheng Wuxun''s face was cold, and his temperament was clean and dark. He looked at the scene and said, "let her go."


    Lu forgot Yan''s eyes from Gu Xi to his face to Sheng Wu Xun.


    "You''re here, too. Let''s have a seat together."


    -


    Su Ruoxi drags the antidote out of the banquet hall. At this time, He Lin and Sheng Nanling are gone.


    ¡°fuck£¡¡±


    Su Ruoxi cursed hard, and then saw a man get off the car.


    Su Ruoxi rushed up and grabbed his car.


    Get on the car, close the door, throttle clutch brake, a set of actions like flowing water, the car instantly came to a huge elegant.


    "Hello, you..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. Please borrow your car. The townston hotel is looking for me!"


    Then, the car left like a sword.


    The owner of the car was stunned.


    Until there was no sign of his car, he yelled, then took out his mobile phone and called the police: "someone robbed the car, catch her!"


    Su Ruoxi drove several blocks at a high speed, and soon the police car caught up with him.


    Su Ruoxi frowned fiercely. With his skillful driving skills, he staged a thrilling cat and mouse game in a foreign country. He immediately screamed, scolded, and the horn sounded in confusion, which brought about a traffic disaster.


    But you can''t be caught now!


    When Su Ruoxi arrives at the hotel, he quickly abandons the car and runs into the hotel. In front of Sheng Nanling''s box, He Lin''s anxious face is seen.


    The bodyguards in black stood one by one behind them.


    He Lin''s face was very ugly. Thinking about Bai xishen''s words, he finally had to grit his teeth and say, "go and find a woman! A woman who must be clean


    If there is no woman, Sheng Ye will die!


    Even if Sheng Ye wakes up to kill him, he must do so!


    "He Lin, what did you say?" Su Ruoxi immediately ran up and roared.


    He Lin saw Winnie and said angrily, "Winnie, you dare to come here!"


    Then wink and let the bodyguard control her!


    Su Ruoxi struggled to hit the door: "He Lin, if you dare to find a woman to green me, I''ll be with you forever!"


    "Green you?"


    This tone? He Lin''s eyes are all weird!


    "Let go of me, I have an antidote!"


    He Lin did not move.


    Su Ruoxi roared: "I''m Su Ruoxi! And I''ve written down the story of you looking for a woman behind the back of Lord Sheng. You don''t want to die. You have to cover in front of Lord Sheng tomorrow! "


    He Lin "...!"

 Chapter 220

    "Are you su Ruoxi?" He Lin can''t believe it.


    This is too exaggerated. Recalling the past few days, He Lin has a very dizzy feeling!


    Su Ruoxi immediately wanted to rush in to see what Sheng Nanling looked like, so he immediately roared, "He Lin, let these bodyguards let me go!"


    He Lin "...!"


    He Lin''s eyes are about to fall, and the tone is absolutely Su Ruoxi''s!


    Dare not delay again, let Winnie immediately, no, should be transformed into Winnie''s su Ruoxi into the room!


    But before Su Ruoxi entered the room, he said, "please help with the traffic police team!"


    He Lin is silent on the good news that Winnie is Su Ruoxi!


    It''s wonderful. Since it''s su Ruoxi, Sheng Ye won''t kill him when he gets up tomorrow morning!


    He has been with Sheng Nanling for so many years. He knows that Sheng Ye is a clean man. He has never had a woman, so he just knows that he was plotted by Winnie, and he is not allowed to find a woman!


    But Su Ruoxi is different. She is Sheng Ye''s wife. Sheng Ye eats dry and wipes clean. Even if there are no bones left, it doesn''t matter!


    And at this time, the alarm bell suddenly rang.


    Soon, the traffic police came to the door, "please get out of the way, we want to arrest a woman, surveillance shows that she is in this room!"


    He Lin didn''t react at first, but he suddenly recalled Su Ruoxi''s words and was speechless.


    But this kind of small field in the face of He Lin, is nothing, He Lin issued an order to his subordinates.


    Then very calm and polite mouth: "misunderstanding."


    "We have evidence that this woman caused a traffic disaster and hijacked her car to the townston hotel!" When foreign police handle cases, they will not give way at all.


    When he Lin heard this, he sighed in his heart.


    It''s true that Su Ruoxi, who killed three villains in the primeval forest, robbed the car and drove on the road. Sheng Ye''s woman is so cool!


    But he Lin said with a smile: "sometimes the evidence is false. If the police don''t believe it, you can get surveillance again."


    Although he Lin was polite, his attitude showed that he would not give up. The police had to find the person in charge of the hotel to monitor him again. But at this time, the owner of the hotel came in a hurry.


    "Sorry, the monitoring system is out of order. What I just gave you is wrong information."


    Police officer: --


    In the room, Su Ruoxi didn''t find Sheng Nanling as soon as he came in.


    After a tour, I found that Sheng Nanling was soaking in the bathtub of the bathroom. There was ice and cold water in the bathtub!


    His coat had been taken off, and his white shirt was wet with water, clinging to his body.


    Sheng Nanling has always been silent face, now replaced by pain, he tightly frowned, obviously depressed.


    Su Ruoxi saw this scene and immediately wanted to cut Lu forgetting Yan into pieces.


    This disgusting fox, she wrote it down!


    Su Ruoxi rushed forward and found that Sheng Nanling''s skin was also red.


    Shit!


    Lu forget Yan, bitch!


    Su Ruoxi scolded and took out the antidote. Then he put out his hand to wipe Sheng Nanling''s forehead. As soon as he touched it, he was scared by the hot temperature!


    At the same time, her hand was grabbed by Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling opened her eyes tightly closed. Her light eyes were scarlet at the moment.


    The moment a woman touches him, the impulse in his body suddenly surges up, and the desire that has just been suppressed is now defeated again!


    Especially the fragrance of women, almost let him explode out of control!


    He Lin, damn it, let a woman in!


    "Sheng Ye..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Sheng Nan suppressed his voice, almost roaring.


    Sheng Nanling throws Su Ruoxi away. At the moment, his will is going to collapse. It is estimated that he will lose control soon!


    No, it seems to be in a trance now!


    Why is Winnie so much like Ruoxi? As soon as this idea comes out, the medicine will instantly crush his reason to death!


    He''s going to faint. No, the original impulse smashes his reason!


    Su Ruoxi fell to the ground and immediately got up again.


    "I have medicine here..."


    However, at the moment, Su Ruoxi found that Sheng Nanling''s eyes were as dark red as blood, and the clear light was gone!


    Obviously he''s under drug control!


    Su Ruoxi in the heart hard to Lu forget Yan to write down a pen.


    You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch!


    Sheng Nanling gets up from the ice water by instinct. He approaches Su Ruoxi step by step, and Su Ruoxi plans to find the right time to feed Sheng Nanling the antidote.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Ruoxi in front of him, which makes his desire reach the peak.When he pulls Su Ruoxi out, he may be too eager to fall on the floor of the living room. Su Ruoxi is directly pressed on the floor by Sheng Nanling.


    And this posture is the most primitive posture between men and women.


    Sheng Nanling was stimulated.


    Hang your head and bite Su Ruoxi''s clavicle.


    "Well..."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly has a pain. At the moment, she can feel Sheng Nanling''s extremely high temperature and tense muscles.


    This murmur scattered Sheng Nanling''s remaining reason. When he tried to plunder Su Ruoxi, the pocket watch hanging around his neck suddenly swayed.


    Scarlet eyes suddenly clear an inch, looking at the body of Winnie, Sheng Nanling all over murderous.


    "You If you don''t go away, you''ll die... "


    Finish saying, that hand ruthlessly pinched Winnie''s neck!


    He can''t betray Ruoxi!


    Suddenly, the sense of suffocation towards Su Ruoxi package, let her mind Misty!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Sheng Nanling didn''t mean to let go at all.


    God, if she goes on like this, she will be strangled by Sheng Nanling, OK!


    Su Ruoxi raised his little foot and gently scraped Sheng Nanling''s waist. Sheng Nanling took a breath of cold air!


    Because of the pain, he released Winnie, but he couldn''t take Winnie.


    So Sheng Nanling escaped from Winnie.


    "Well Cough... " Breathing into the throat, Su Ruoxi suddenly choked.


    After waiting to slow down, there was no delay for a moment. He called the pill in his mouth and rushed towards Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi kisses Sheng Nanling''s lips effortlessly and pushes the medicine to his throat with his tongue.


    And this kiss let Sheng Nanling out of control again, instant turn over, will she give pressure in the body.


    That kiss is like a storm, fiercely toward Su Ruoxi attack, the medicine not only did not let Sheng Nanling swallow, but also returned to her mouth!


    Damn it!


    This is absolutely not possible.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t even think about it, so he gave Sheng Nanling a blow. After he had lost his son and grandson, Sheng Nanling froze all over.


    Sheng Nanling "...!"

 Chapter 221

    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling opened his mouth in pain.


    Su Ruoxi immediately turns over and presses Sheng Nanling under his body. At the same time, he feeds Sheng Nanling with the medicine!


    After all this, Su Ruoxi was sweating, just like a big battle, lying on Sheng Nanling''s body!


    The effect of the antidote is immediate, but Lu forgets that she has the forbidden medicine to change her head and face, and the medicine given to Sheng Nanling is absolutely not ordinary.


    Even if you take the antidote, it''s still in the state of traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, it''s not as bad as before. No women can''t do it, but now, women still can''t resist!


    After the pain in his abdomen was relieved, Sheng Nanling felt the soft fragrance in his arms. He collapsed, held her and rolled toward the bed.


    Su Ruoxi


    Looking at Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi is very angry.


    "Sheng Nanling, if you don''t stop, I will never forgive you!"


    After su Ruoxi finished this sentence, the brain immediately hit dizziness, Su Ruoxi immediately realized that this is the end of the drug response.


    Damn, if she faints, how can she stop Sheng Nanling?


    What''s more, as soon as this idea was over, Su Ruoxi completely fainted!


    Sheng Nanling tore up the woman and her clothes. When she almost wiped the woman clean, she heard the woman''s angry words. Suddenly, Ruoxi''s figure appeared in her mind. Her pupils suddenly contracted. Before she could see the woman clearly, she fainted directly!


    -


    the next day.


    Sheng Nanling wakes up in a severe headache.


    What happened last night, hazy attack in my mind, suddenly he was struck by thunder!


    He seems to have slept with a woman last night!


    And at the moment, it seems that I am still holding her in my arms!


    An extreme anger broke through his reason. He released her like an electric shock. Then he got out of bed and found that he didn''t touch her, and there was a little pain in that place.


    For a moment, anger almost made Sheng Nanling kill people.


    He quickly put on his black robe and opened the door like the king of hell. He Lin, who had been waiting all night, was shocked.


    The extreme coldness from Sheng Nanling''s attack envelops Helin.


    He Lin is locked by death, and his back is cold.


    "Sheng Mr. Sheng... "


    Sheng Nanling tightens his chin and kicks toward He Lin. He Lin suddenly feels that his bones are going to be broken, but he doesn''t dare to hum!


    Cover your chest, kneel in front of Sheng Nanling!


    "He Lin, how dare you! How dare you let a woman in


    Sheng Nanling''s voice is full of chill, almost killing He Lin!


    He told me again and again not to let any woman near.


    But he Lin didn''t dare to obey orders!


    Although he can''t remember the details of last night, he should have done it with a woman just by the picture in his mind!


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t calm down at the thought of the result!


    He betrayed Ruoxi!


    He can''t forgive himself!


    When he Lin heard this, he was shocked.


    Didn''t Winnie say she was su Ruoxi? And Winnie''s tone is Su Ruoxi!


    However, if Sheng Ye knew that he was sleeping with his wife, he would never react like this.


    Winnie must have cheated him!


    Although he Lin is not so angry, even if Winnie doesn''t come, he will look for other women, because he can''t see Sheng Ye abandoned like this!


    "Sheng Ye, I''m sorry!"


    Sheng Nanling kicks hard again. In his fury, He Lin gets another fist.


    Outside the room, Sheng Nanling is using violence.


    On the bed, Su Ruoxi woke up.


    Thinking about what happened last night, he suddenly did it, "you''re Sheng Nanling..."


    Curse words have not finished, Su Ruoxi did not feel the rolling bed sheet, the whole body up and down like a car run over the feeling!


    Sheng Nanling didn''t make trouble last night!


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi''s mood is cloudy and clear. At the moment, she only wants to revenge Lu forgetting Yan!


    Immediately out of bed, but did not find the trace of Sheng Nanling, and the door also came the sound of fists and feet.


    Su Ruoxi quickly wrapped up the sheets and went to the wardrobe to put on the clothes she bought when Winnie was a girl.


    Out of the door, Su Ruoxi sees he Lin being beaten by Sheng Nanling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi suddenly widened his eyes, and immediately opened his mouth to scold: "Sheng Nanling, what are you doing?"


    This sound, like a switch, makes Sheng Nanling freeze and He Lin freeze.


    Two people one after another look toward the door, see Su Ruoxi shocked appearance.


    He Lin was moved to cry immediately: "Madam..."


    Winnie is Su Ruoxi!


    Why didn''t Mao Sheng find out? And come and beat him up?Su Ruoxi quickly gives He Lin a look, and then feels the darkness in front of her eyes. She bumps into a hard chest, and her nose aches.


    "Well..."


    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi and flashes into the room.


    Then put her against the door, Sheng Nanling''s hands are imprisoned on both sides of Su Ruoxi''s shoulder, deep eyes focus on her carefully.


    As if to see a hole in her.


    Was the woman last night Ruoxi?


    He felt that his life had been redeemed.


    Fortunately, it''s Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi is a little embarrassed by Sheng Nanling.


    Then he coughed and hooked his lips: "Mr. Sheng, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me?"


    "Yes." Sheng Nanling opened his mouth with no hesitation.


    Then, his voice was a little hoarse, and he continued, "I think about you every day, every moment."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Sheng Nanling''s eyes did not blink, looking at Su Ruoxi carefully.


    When he faced Winnie, his mind was full of Su Ruoxi and the people in front of him!


    Su Ruoxi heard, very happy smile.


    "Do you miss me?" Sheng Nanling''s voice is still a little hoarse.


    And he swears, he''s never been like this!


    "I don''t want you." Su Ruoxi answered truthfully.


    She has been in front of Sheng Nanling these days. She certainly doesn''t want to.


    This sentence made Sheng Nanling''s eyes dim.


    "Don''t you really miss me?"


    Sheng Nanling hugs Su Ruoxi, then hugs her and goes to bed.


    Hold her in your arms.


    He looked down at her, eyes are still focused and miss!


    Su Ruoxi was looked at by Sheng Nanling''s eyes, but he felt very upset.


    If Sheng Nanling knew that she was Winnie, she would die miserably!


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi has a bad premonition that Sheng Nanling will know what she has done!


    So now, Su Ruoxi plans to please Sheng Nanling!


    "I miss you very much, so I came to see you. Did you see my surprise?" Su Ruoxi holds Sheng Nanling''s face in both hands.


    These days, she is still very happy, the only regret is that her husband is in front of him, can''t kiss, can''t hold, can''t touch.


    Now at last!

 Chapter 222

    But Su Ruoxi''s words, immediately let Sheng Nanling a Leng, his eyes color deep a trace, didn''t let Su Ruoxi notice.


    "Don''t I forbid you to come to America?"


    Sheng Nanling released Su Ruoxi and sat on the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does this attitude mean?


    Didn''t you just say that you miss her, but now you dislike her a little bit?


    Su Ruoxi got up from the bed, sat opposite Sheng Nanling, looked at him suspiciously, and then flattered him and said, "of course, I miss my husband very much. Didn''t you say you miss me just now? Why am I not allowed to come? "


    At present, it is a critical period to stabilize Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling did not give in: "your safety is a matter of principle."


    Su Ruoxi sits on the bed with his legs crossed like meditation, then moves to Sheng Nanling little by little, takes his slender hand and pokes his palm to play.


    "I''m not very safe."


    "Why don''t you call me before you come?"


    Sheng Nanling let Su Ruoxi hand small action, still very serious asked.


    Su Ruoxi is like a kitten with a small face. She is burying her head and thinking about countermeasures.


    Yeah, why are you here.


    And if you think about it, there are too many loopholes!


    Not to mention the plane ticket, where is her suitcase? How does she know the address of Sheng Nanling?


    Once interrogated, the ticket was three days ago!


    The suitcase is in Lu forgetting Yan''s home!


    Not to mention the address, she followed her husband for three days, how could she not know!


    Su Ruoxi suddenly had a sense of seeing that he had dug a hole and buried himself.


    And when he thought of what he had done in the past few days, Su Ruoxi suddenly felt that he was finished!


    She just went to the duck shop to have a hi, to chat up the beauty, to drag the car, to go to the bar to drink All of these are enough to make Mr. Sheng lose his temper, not to mention the biggest mistake he made, which is to fight with Lu forgetting Yan and turn Mr. Sheng''s deception around!


    If last night, Lu forgot Yan did not suddenly play Yin, now she woke up and went back to China by plane, OK!


    Damn it! Lu forgets her face!


    It''s so cheap!


    Although she also knows that she is playing with fire and has taken the risk of being discovered by Sheng Ye, if Lu forgets her, the risk of being discovered will be reduced by more than half!


    Damn, Lu forgetting Yan, a fox, has never been a real game player. He has to be on guard anytime and anywhere. Moreover, he may not be able to prevent it completely!


    Su Ruoxi suffered a loss again in Lu forgetting Yan''s hands, and now he finally understood.


    If you don''t get in touch with Lu forgetting Yan, don''t get in touch with her!


    At this time, Sheng Nanling cold words, in the head sounded: "how, do not know what to say?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly raised his head and said to Qu Baba, "actually Actually... "


    "Actually what?" Sheng Nanling looked at the lovely expression of his little wife, still unmoved.


    "In fact, Lu forgot to tell me, he told me you have a woman, I was jealous, so secretly flew to America, because I remember you don''t let me follow, so I didn''t call you in advance, my luggage is still in Lu forgot to Yan''s home, your address, is also Lu forgot to tell me."


    Su Ruoxi splashes all the dirty water on Lu forgetting Yan.


    That''s what she just thought.


    Because in this way, it seems that many loopholes can be explained!


    Mom, it''s really dangerous. I can''t play with fire any more. I can''t stand it!


    But Su Ruoxi''s heart is still uneasy. He hopes to believe in himself!


    Sheng Nan Ling Ning eyebrow, cold way: "you and Lu forget Yan mix together?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he was very happy!


    Fortunately, Sheng Ye has no doubt!


    Su Ruoxi took Sheng Nanling''s hand, held his small face, and said, "it''s all because I''m jealous. Husband, don''t you have anything to explain to me?"


    Sheng Nanling''s hand is strong, holding Su Ruoxi''s small face, and then he squeezes, directly pressing and deforming.


    "What do you want me to explain to you?"


    "Lu forgets Yan to say you what to emerge a woman, who does not know Sheng ye not near the female sex." Su Ruoxi breaks Sheng Nanling''s hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why should I have a baby with you? "


    Su Ruoxi quickly changed his words: "in addition to me, my husband is not interested in other women."


    "In that case, what else do you want me to explain to you?" Sheng Nanling casually looks at Su Ruoxi and opens his mouth.


    Su Ruoxi


    "Wife, do you believe me or other men, huh?"


    The ending of this "Er" was very long. It was like beating on Su Ruoxi''s heart. Suddenly, the numbness rippled.Su Ruoxi swallowed his saliva, and then spoke with a strong desire to survive: "naturally, I believe in my husband."


    Why, it seems that Sheng Nanling lost her routine in a few words?


    And look at the appearance of Sheng Nanling, it seems that there is really no doubt!


    Since there was no doubt, Winnie was two different women in his heart. Why didn''t she mention them?


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi began to taste.


    "Kiss my husband, do you really have nothing to say to me?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes were full of black smile, but his face was serious and serious: "do you want to hear me teach you a lesson?"


    "What are you going to teach me?"


    Su Ruoxi directly embraces Sheng Nanling''s waist, then pours her on the bed and presses her under her body.


    "I came all the way to see you. You have to teach me a lesson. I''m not happy. You have to comfort me."


    Su Ruoxi was worried.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t confess to her.


    "Comfort you?" Sheng Nanling asked.


    He still has a lot of debts to settle with his little wife, such as why he became Winnie and why he colluded with Lu forgetting Yan.


    Because Su Ruoxi''s presence here is really abnormal.


    And last night, before he fainted, the woman in his arms was Winnie. Although he was controlled by drugs, he was obsessed with Su Ruoxi and didn''t admit his mistake!


    So now Su Ruoxi appeared. He reacted immediately after he was excited!


    And when Su Ruoxi lies to himself most, his eyes will wander. This is what he found in his usual small details!


    In addition, there are too many loopholes. How can he be too smart to see through?


    So Winnie is Su Ruoxi, which can explain why he sees Ruoxi''s shadow on Winnie!


    And now will think of Winnie''s misdeeds, all from his little wife''s hand, suddenly Sheng Nanling heart straight Biao.


    He will figure out all these accounts by then!


    Now is the time of abdomen black, don''t let his little wife rise lessons, in the future will come!

 Chapter 223

    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Nanling.


    He really didn''t say a word about Winnie?


    And just now she has said that she believes her husband and doesn''t believe Lu forgetting Yan.


    So Winnie, she has no way to talk about it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m so angry. She really wants to be jealous!


    No, absolutely not!


    Su Ruoxi immediately bullied him, lying down with Sheng Nanling, looking at his beautiful eyes.


    Huhu said: "yes, husband, you have to comfort me. The girl is not happy. At this time, it''s time to play her husband''s role. Come on, coax me and comfort me!"


    "Give me a reason, why should I comfort you?"


    Su Ruoxi held back his anger.


    "Just now you said you would teach me a lesson. I came all the way to see you, and I didn''t understand others at all, so I''m not happy!"


    "Why did I teach you?"


    Sheng Nanling asked slowly.


    "You let me stay in Jingyu country. I came to America without listening to you, so you are not happy."


    "Since you know you are wrong, how can I comfort you?"


    Sheng Nanling is lying on the bed, raising her eyelids and looking at Su Ruoxi''s face.


    "This How... "


    "So wife, what questions do you have?"


    Su Ruoxi took a few deep breaths before he realized it.


    Then gritted his teeth and said: "you are reasoning with me!"


    "When can I stop being reasonable in doing things?"


    "At this time, don''t talk!"


    Sheng Nanling pick eyebrows, to suluoxi.


    Smile: "why?"


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Nanling fiercely.


    "Husband, don''t you know? Girls are a magical species when they fall in love. There is no reason to do anything


    "But are we in love?"


    "Isn''t it?" Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    Sheng Nanling turns over and takes control of men.


    Looking at the little Su Ruoxi under his body, he spoke slowly: "wife, don''t forget that we have directly obtained the certificate and omitted the steps of falling in love!"


    Su Ruoxi''s heart and liver ache.


    "Don''t you know there''s a saying that marriage before love?"


    "Of course I know, so do you want me to love you now?"


    Sheng Nanling''s voice is extremely ambiguous.


    This is naturally on the highway!


    It''s too late to drive!


    So Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened: "Sheng Nanling, I''m discussing something very serious with you now. Who''s going to have sex with you?"


    "You think too much." Sheng Nanling spoke without salt.


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling chuckled and asked, "do you remember what we talked about just now?"


    He suddenly found a great pleasure in life.


    That is to tease his little wife hard, the mood will inexplicably become extremely happy.


    Is this a quirk?


    Sheng Nanling thought that if it was a eccentricity, he would not plan to treat himself.


    Sure enough, Su Ruoxi was asked.


    Pulling his neck, he said, "give me a few seconds to think about it."


    Shit, she''s driving in Nanling!


    Sheng Nanling kisses Su Ruoxi''s lips and gives him a kiss.


    "One second."


    He also kisses the tip of his nose: "two seconds."


    Kiss your eyes.


    "Three seconds."


    "Well, how can I remember when you make trouble? Be quiet Su Ruoxi roared angrily.


    Sheng Nanling whispered with a smile: "count to five seconds, if you don''t remember, I''ll have a baby with you. After all, if you go to pray for Guanyin, you will work harder as a husband."


    With that, Sheng Nanling''s legs pressed.


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling''s lips kiss his little wife''s neck again.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi got goose bumps all over his body. The car on the high speed is driving more and more fiercely!


    "Four seconds..."


    One second to go!


    "I remember. Just now we talked about marriage and love first. Yes, here it is. Marriage and love first!"


    Su Ruoxi quickly grabbed Sheng Nanling''s hair, and then returned to the previous topic: "even if we skip to fall in love, we can fall in love after marriage!"


    Sheng Nanling respects the spirit of contract very much.


    So after su Ruoxi remembered, he really didn''t move any more.


    Sheng Nanling is elegant and noble.


    "Wife, don''t you think we are already married?""Sheng Nanling, can you talk well?"


    Su Ruoxi listened, legs pouted, a against some shameless man''s belly.


    He said angrily: "I''m a beautiful, lovely, gentle and charming woman who can wear apron, stove and wider belt. It''s really a shame that I married you without a serious love affair! So who is the old man and wife? "


    "Oh, so the old man and the young wife?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi is so angry that he has no temper.


    She finally realized that Sheng Nanling is almost invincible!


    Shit, when he was with Winnie.


    His face smelled like a piece of excrement. It was so cold that he could kick you to the Milky way at any time. He had to resist his air-conditioning attack all the time. He was as cold as an orphan!


    And now?


    What''s the difference between Sheng Nanling''s shameless appearance and rogue?


    Cut, also big president!


    It''s fake!


    I really want to mention it!


    And Su Ruoxi really kicked a foot, but was immediately pinched by Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes fell from Su Ruoxi''s ankle on her angry face, and said: "Ruoxi, I don''t seem to have any accounts with you!"


    "Sheng Nanling, don''t think I''m a bully. If you don''t coax me, I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you still have to deal with me now? Are you reasonable? "


    "Why, don''t you reason with me just now?"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Last night, you kicked me?" Sheng Nanling asked.


    This sentence immediately pried open Su Ruoxi''s memory.


    She did kick, not lightly!


    The fire in my heart disappeared most of the time.


    Then, Su Ruoxi''s eyes moved down for a while, and then he cleverly took back his eyes. His big watery eyes looked at Sheng Nanling, and he gently said: "cloth a few!"


    "Speak well."


    "I don''t know!" Su Ruoxi won''t admit it until he dies!


    "Do you know, or do you pretend to be stupid?"


    "I don''t know anything!"


    "Oh." Sheng Nanling loosens Su Ruoxi''s ankle and kisses her for a few seconds.


    "What are you doing Kiss me? "


    Su Ruoxi was not sure what Sheng Nanling meant.


    "You don''t mean to coax you and comfort you, that''s all."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Su Ruoxi

 Chapter 224

    "If you don''t remember, I''ll help you remember."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes dodged, already thinking about how to find the right opportunity to escape: "no, my memory is good, no I don''t need Mr. Sheng to help me remember! "


    Sheng Nanling''s crooked lips show a trace of evil.


    Finish saying, that hand is like magic, straight light don''t slip autumn.


    Su Ruoxi is the same.


    She was wearing Winnie''s clothes, because she wanted to fit Winnie''s bitches. She bought more clothes and skirts, which were easy to take off.


    All of a sudden, both of them are just like loach.


    And Su Ruoxi''s eyes, completely uncontrollable, from Sheng Nanling''s thin and sexy chest, down.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi''s face turned red.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen it before, but most nights, it''s morning in a foreign country.


    At the moment, there is a small gap in the European style cross lattice window. The transparent but impermeable gauze curtain falls to the ground. With the breeze in the early morning, everything feels very delicate and wonderful.


    So they were sober.


    "Wife, the current situation, memories, seems to be very necessary."


    Su Ruoxi swallows his saliva. Su Ruoxi rolls up on the bed.


    "Sheng Ye, I can''t use it now!" he said abruptly


    She is now angry, so take a blood thing, of course, she is whoring Sheng Nanling just right!


    And look at Sheng Ye.


    Damn, she can''t get out of bed at night!


    Of course, the most important thing is that she kicked heavily last night. She worried and doubted that Sheng Ye didn''t hurt him?


    Think of time, Su Ruoxi and secretly looked at one.


    My ears are red!


    She didn''t try. She didn''t know if her body could fit in?


    What''s a little bit of fear?


    Although this kind of thing, she has seen the pig run for a long time.


    But no matter how to say, she has never had her own experience, a little afraid!


    "What can''t?"


    Sheng Nan lingxie smile: "I just help you remember it!"


    Looking at the approaching Sheng Ye, Su Ruoxi directly rolled out of bed wrapped in a quilt.


    He hesitated and said: "inner My husband, I don''t need to recall. In a moment, I seem to remember everything! "


    "What do you think of?"


    Sheng Nanling is not shy and doesn''t need clothes to cover her.


    "I almost let my husband kill you. It''s my fault, my fault!"


    With that, Su Ruoxi wrapped up the sheets and threw his nightgown at Sheng Nanling.


    "Be careful not to catch cold."


    Sheng Nanling naturally knows that Su Ruoxi is a little shy.


    But it must be sooner or later to have a baby. It''s not OK to be shy like this.


    Plus it''s morning, he can''t control himself!


    In particular, his favorite little sheep is right in front of him!


    As a man, and as Su Ruoxi''s husband, if he had to endure in front of his wife, he would be so sorry for himself!


    Sheng Nanling''s sexy Adam''s Apple moved.


    "Ruoxi, I''m not comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really?"


    Sheng Nanling puts on her nightgown, gets out of bed and comes to Su Ruoxi. She pulls her hand to her arms.


    "It really hurts."


    "See a doctor?"


    "Well, what are you doing with my quilt? Don''t move


    "I told Sheng Nanling that I''m not in the mood to do it today!"


    Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi plaintively: "but how to deal with the pain?"


    "I said, you go to see a doctor!"


    Su Ruoxi has been forced by Sheng nan to fight against the printed wallpaper!


    There is no way to retreat!


    "You can cure me."


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi''s confused eyes.


    "Ruoxi, what are you shy about?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately responded: "Damn, Sheng Nanling, what you mean is that it''s not the pain of kicking you, but the pain of swelling?"


    Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi


    "Why don''t you help me?"


    "Go away, don''t you have hands yourself? Go to the toilet and roll yourself


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi: "I don''t want to help. I''m not in the mood to have children today!"


    She was a little guilty about kicking Sheng Nanling.


    What happens when Sheng Nanling exercises with her?


    Damn, I didn''t want to take my husband and the Acting!


    She is a professional, have to praise a, acting really damn good!


    "Ruoxi, are you so ruthless?""It''s not that I''m ruthless. I''m not going to spend my holiday abroad. I don''t want to spend the whole day in bed. Besides, I have to find..."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    If she said to go to Gu Xiqu, would it be a revelation of Winnie''s identity?


    When I left yesterday, the atmosphere between Gu Xixiang and Lu forgetting Yan was obviously not right!


    Su Ruoxi is worried.


    After all, Lu forgets that Yan is a fox. She worries that Gu Xi will suffer!


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Su Ruoxi''s brain turned quickly.


    "Go to find Lu forgetting Yan! Don''t you get angry when he stirs up the feelings between you and me? "


    Sheng Nanling pulled his lips: "angry, naturally very angry."


    "Well, let''s go together!"


    With Sheng Nanling supporting the field, Lu forgets that even if she is a cunning fox, she can''t shake her tail.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Su Ruoxi is happy, now is to divert Sheng Nanling''s attention.


    As long as we don''t make children, everything is easy to say!


    "Come on, let''s get dressed and have breakfast."


    Sheng Nanling amber light eyes, deep deep: "don''t worry."


    Then he grabbed Su Ruoxi''s hand.


    Su Ruoxi had a bad premonition, and his hands trembled.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "I want you to help me."


    "I said, no children today!"


    Sheng Nanling laughs and holds Su Ruoxi in his arms and goes to the bathroom.


    "Besides making children, there are many ways to help me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    -


    about an hour.


    They came out of the bathroom with the fragrance of bathing.


    Princess Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi.


    Because Sheng Nanling''s little princess is angry!


    You have to hold it in your arms.


    Su Ruoxi leans on Sheng Nanling''s chest and looks at Sheng Nanling''s perfect and delicate side face.


    "My hands are sore. Can you rub them for me?"


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi to the wardrobe and puts her down.


    He looked at Su Ruoxi''s big eyes and couldn''t help but smile. This smile just shook Su Ruoxi''s eyes.


    It''s so beautiful. Su Ruoxi can''t help looking straight.


    Sheng Nanling''s face looks like the recovery of all things. It''s too attractive.


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi''s long white hand and kisses it on her lips.


    "Really sour?"


    These four words are very gentle.


    With a low alcohol voice, it''s like a small mallet beating Su Ruoxi''s heart.


    Then on the back of the hand hit the man''s lips warm soft, with the general contact, the whole body from the goose bumps!


    And the gentleness of Sheng Nanling, what a goddamn man!


    What kind of immortal charm does it exude!


    She''s going crazy!


    "Sheng Nanling, you don''t want to smoke, OK?"

 Chapter 225

    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi in her arms and makes her cling to her chest.


    "I just want to be nice to you."


    Still gentle as water.


    Be careful, the liver suddenly bumps!


    Plop - plop -


    How could it be like Sheng Nanling fell in love with her after a sleep, and wanted to make a personal commitment to her?


    Su Ruoxi breaks free and stares at Sheng Nanling.


    "Are you satisfied for the first time? Your own hand is different from mine? Aren''t they all five finger girls? "


    "Not the same."


    Sheng Nanling deep eyes surging with dark light, because the release of the object of sustenance, that is Su Ruoxi!


    Women should not know that.


    Besides, before meeting Su Ruoxi, he was a abstinent man. Except for the natural reaction of his body, he seldom had impulse.


    Su Ruoxi


    "Well, I''m honored." Su Ruoxi pulled his lips: "I''m just not used to your sudden gentleness."


    I''m so scared!


    Sheng Nanling belly black smile: "you will get used to it."


    Although Su Ruoxi is scared on the surface, he is very moved and warm in his heart. You can tell me that the husband he picked up for nothing is so cool, so handsome and so provocative Hee hee, I can''t stop the smile on my face. My face is going to be stiff!


    Until Sheng Nanling very leisurely from the wardrobe, take out ''Winnie'' bought clothes, give her put on, the smile on the face is really stiff.


    I went. She forgot to settle accounts with Sheng Nanling.


    Since he didn''t recognize her as Winnie, why didn''t he mention Winnie''s existence now?


    Su Ruoxi felt a bottle of vinegar in his stomach.


    "Raise your feet." Sheng Nanling''s voice came.


    Su Ruoxi looks down. At the moment, Sheng Ye is squatting on the ground, giving her disposable pants.


    Travel outside, disposable small pants disinfected, convenient and safe!


    Su Ruoxi


    She didn''t buy all these things!


    It was purchased by Winnie.


    Why is Sheng Nanling not surprised at all?


    Ouch, Su Ruoxi opens the mode of vinegar flying.


    Heavy raised small foot ya.


    "The other foot." Sheng Nanling''s charming voice is ringing again, and Su Ruoxi''s foot is heavy.


    Then Sheng Nanling stood up and dressed Su Ruoxi.


    For a woman gnashing her teeth, she turned a blind eye.


    Take bra.


    Sheng Nanling looked at it, only two pieces of cloth. This is really strange.


    "Wife, open your hand."


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling''s gaze at bra, and the vinegar is going to get her drunk!


    It''s bought by other women. I''m very interested!


    She''s mad!


    So Su Ruoxi angrily opened his hand!


    Sheng Nanling still turns a blind eye and puts it on Su Ruoxi. When he leaves, he also touches it.


    He likes this place very much.


    Although this small dress is two pieces of cloth, it looks very good on Su Ruoxi.


    For a moment, my eyes haven''t moved.


    "Husband, are you interested in bra?" Su Ruoxi does not smile.


    Sure enough, men have no resistance to women''s breasts, just like fish like water!


    Su Ruoxi is B, not big or small, and the chest shape is perfect, very beautiful!


    Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi and said solemnly, "I''m more interested in the meat covered by bra."


    Su Ruoxi


    "This pink skirt will look good on you."


    Sheng Nanling pulled the skirt down from Su Ruoxi''s head.


    "Hand out."


    Su Ruoxi forbeared for a second, then held out his hand.


    Sheng Nanling goes behind Su Ruoxi and zips her up.


    Then he looked back at Su Ruoxi.


    The skirt is a thin shoulder belt, no sleeves, revealing a very white slender neck and collarbone, pink skirt body inlaid with sequins.


    The refracted light is as white as pearls. The effect of natural fill light makes Su Ruoxi white all over.


    Sheng Nanling is not a conservative.


    On the contrary, he respects the beauty of women.


    For example, if Su Ruoxi shows his beauty, he will be happy, so he is happy to see his little wife happy.


    After all, it''s like what she said, beautiful and lovely.


    Ruoxi is only 22 years old, just in his prime.


    Naturally, she should wear the clothes she likes and let her enjoy her youth!


    This dress was bought by her little wife as Winnie. She naturally likes it!


    So Sheng Nanling couldn''t help but praise: "it''s so beautiful."Su Ruoxi


    "Wife, wait for me."


    Then Sheng Nanling dressed herself, neat, quick, capable and handsome, with elegance and dignity at the same time.


    That''s the same as usual!


    When Sheng Nanling buttoned his suit, Su Ruoxi finally couldn''t help it. He came to Sheng Nanling and asked suspiciously, "Sheng Ye, don''t you have anything to tell me or explain to me?"


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi strangely.


    "What do you want me to tell you?"


    Su Ruoxi took two deep breaths and pointed to his clothes


    The finger pointed to the wardrobe again: "and where did all these come from? Why do you have women''s clothes when you have a big man and a room? Is it true that Lu forgets what Yan said? "


    Sheng Nanling took a look at the wardrobe, and then said, "I asked he Lin to buy it. I''m going to send it back to you."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened.


    Sheng Nanling lied!


    "Since it''s a gift, why buy disposable pants?"


    "Save it for us when we travel."


    What is it?


    She didn''t know how to refute the lie!


    Su Ruoxi wants to question Sheng Nanling with size.


    Although Winnie is 5cm tall, she is still thin. She is 170, and she can hold it!


    And even if she asked, she had thought of how Sheng Nanling would answer.


    That is not familiar with her code, after all, let he Lin buy.


    Pour all the dirty water on him!


    How bad!


    Seeing Su Ruoxi''s silence, Sheng Nanling asked, "why, don''t you like the clothes I bought for you? It''s all right for you. "


    What else can she do if Lord Sheng says so?


    I can only grit my teeth, then smile and say, "I like it very much, thank you husband."


    "Just like it."


    Sheng Nanling Gougou lips, smile in the eyes, cover up the fundus of the abdomen black.


    Ruoxi, this is just the beginning.


    Then Sheng Nanling helped Su Ruoxi put on the gaogeng shoes and went out.


    He Lin quickly cleaned up a pass, and then came to the door waiting, is still a little blue jaw, of course, is just Sheng Nanling furious beat!


    Su Ruoxi immediately asked: "He Lin, is it hurt?"


    He Lin shook his head, "No."


    "He Lin, do you think my skirt looks good?"


    He Lin nodded: "good looking!"


    "Listen to Mr. Sheng, this is the gift you bought for me?"

 Chapter 226

    He Lin immediately reflected that there was something in this.


    But he didn''t know how to answer.


    Because it may be that Su Ruoxi used to talk about Sheng Ye, or it may be that Sheng Ye cheated Su Ruoxi ahead of time, and then Su Ruoxi came to ask him the truth!


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    And at this time, I felt a very dangerous sight coming.


    Good, he got it!


    Therefore, He Lin immediately said, "madam, it is indeed the gift that Sheng asked me to buy for you."


    Su Ruoxi


    What the hell?


    What''s so stupid about He Lin?


    He knew that he was Winnie, and he lied in front of her!


    But what''s more irritating is that she can''t make it clear with He Lin, otherwise Sheng Ye will know everything!


    God, what''s all this about?


    She wanted to question Sheng Nanling through He Lin''s mouth, but she still broke her teeth and swallowed them in her stomach.


    I''m so sad, I want to cry, I want to beat Sheng Nanling!


    How dare you not tell her the truth!


    "Well, I''d like to thank you very much." Finally, Su Ruoxi said with a smile.


    He Xu nodded: "you are welcome, madam."


    Although he Lin looks stable on the surface.


    But the heart panicked!


    First, he knows that Winnie is Su Ruoxi. He is not sure whether to tell Sheng Ye or not!


    The second Sheng Ye seems to be in the routine of Su Ruoxi. He still needs his help to lie to Su Ruoxi.


    But the problem is that Su Ruoxi knows all about his lies, OK?


    What''s more, Su Ruoxi pretended to believe him when he knew he was lying!


    Two big guys, who can tell him what it means?


    So, is he on Su Ruoxi''s side?


    Or is he on Sheng''s side?


    The real brain pain!


    He Lin just wants to say that the two of you are scheming with each other. Can you stop pulling him? He just wants to be an assistant honestly and doesn''t want to be hurt by mistake, OK!


    If he is injured by mistake, is it a work-related injury?


    All of a sudden, he Linke was sad!


    Sheng Nanling reminded: "let''s go and have breakfast."


    Although it was delayed for an hour, I woke up early. It was only after eight o''clock.


    Dining area with elegant environment, three people enjoy delicious food.


    Sheng Nanling is elegant, He Lin is frightened, and Su Ruoxi gnashes his teeth to eat.


    A meal, eat a different style.


    At this time, before Su Ruoxi teased the blonde beauty, very coincidentally came to the same seat.


    After she sat down with the tray, she took a look at the three people, and finally her eyes fell on Su Ruoxi.


    "Hello, beautiful lady."


    She threw a wink at Su Ruoxi. She was seducing him with her hands and feet!


    Su Ruoxi''s back is stiff.


    After a look at Sheng Nanling, he was elegant and had no extra expression.


    And He Lin continued to eat carefully, looking at the nose and nose, looking at the heart, obviously not involved in the business between the president and the president''s wife!


    This blonde is a foreign culture.


    She was not surprised that Winnie would be replaced by Su Ruoxi!


    Because in this open country, men change women, and women change men as quickly as clothes.


    People beside the pillow are normal every day.


    So how can a woman always be around a man of high social status?


    And the blonde was teased by Winnie before. Recently, she is more interested in women than men!


    Besides, Su Ruoxi is very interested in beautiful women.


    At that time, as "Winnie", she was beside Sheng Nanling, working in heaven and earth. When she learned that the blonde was in the same hotel, she bought a lot of gifts and sent them to her room!


    Now, what Su Ruoxi thinks is very insecure.


    She''s not Winnie, or she''ll go up and hook up!


    So, Su Ruoxi just said politely, "hello."


    "Beautiful lady, don''t offend me. I just want to buy you a cup of coffee."


    That''s obvious enough.


    "Least of all, I have something to do today."


    The blonde was disappointed, "what a pity..."


    Knife and fork on the plate sound.


    Su Ruoxi immediately looks back and sees Sheng Nanling put down her knife and fork, holding a napkin in her slender fingers and wiping her lips gracefully.


    He met Su Ruoxi''s eyes, "she seems to want to be your friend."


    Su Ruoxi It seems so! "


    Is Sheng Nanling so talkative? Don''t you mind?


    "I don''t interfere in your social activities, except for men."Su Ruoxi spoke to Sheng Nanling in Chinese, so the blonde couldn''t understand.


    But looking at Su Ruoxi''s expression, it is obvious that there is a play.


    She immediately takes Su Ruoxi''s hand and kisses on the back of her hand. Su Ruoxi smiles.


    At the same time, a cold eyes hit, let her instantly awake.


    "I''m sorry, I have to refuse you, because I really have something important to do today. If we have time after that, let''s have another cup of coffee."


    Lying trough, almost exposed!


    Just now, Sheng Nanling just said her attitude, but without a promise, she can casually make an appointment with a foreign beauty who may bend.


    How dangerous!


    But what does Sheng Nanling mean?


    Did you find something, dig a hole and let her jump!


    But it seems that there is nothing wrong with him!


    I must think too much.


    After the blonde left, she wanted to find Lu forgetting Yan as soon as possible.


    Sheng Nanling dropped her eyes, twisted her sleeves and looked at the stone watch on her wrist. Her deep eyes shrank with a chill, and her eyebrows twisted for a second.


    But did not let Su Ruoxi found, eyebrows soon spread, he said a light: "now is not in a hurry."


    Now is not the time to clean up!


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t you mean to come on holiday? I''ll show you around. "


    Su Ruoxi said: "good."


    Sheng Nanling first took Su Ruoxi to the car club.


    Su Ruoxi immediately recalled that she and Gu Xiqu were frantically stepping on the gas here.


    My heart suddenly clattered.


    And this is not over, Sheng Nanling actually signed up!


    "Sheng Ye, can you drive a racing car?"


    She didn''t know.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi and points Su Ruoxi''s forehead.


    "You were still playing with mud when I was racing," he said


    It seems that men are more or less keen on hot blood or exciting sports. In the garage of Yuhua hall, there are several cars he plays with.


    Su Ruoxi


    Then, Sheng Nanling gave Su Ruoxi a hand!


    With the fierce roar of the racing engine, Sheng Nanling arrived at the finish line in a big drift of the car, and opened the second racing driver, a distance of the race field!


    What does that mean?


    Here are all racing enthusiasts, close to the professional level, even if you want to win them, it can not be a track distance!


    Pull up a few parking spaces at most.


    That''s what she and Gu used to be like.


    When Sheng Nanling comes, it''s just a race track gap. Mom, it''s definitely professional, OK!


    So when Sheng Nanling came out of his racing suit.


    Su Ruoxi asked excitedly and incredulously, "Master Sheng, you Are you the vehicle God of qiumingshan

 Chapter 227

    Sheng Nanling micro pick eyebrows: "to maintain the worship of me."


    And then rock climbing!


    First, break discipline!


    "Lying trough!" Su Ruoxi suddenly grabs the nearby He Lin, and his vision is still on Sheng Nanling, who is flying down in the air.


    "He Lin, do you see, Sheng Ye first, God, he''s so powerful, he broke the discipline!"


    He Xu looks at Su Ruoxi who has become a little fan.


    The corners of the mouth can''t help smoking.


    Obviously, Su Ruoxi was so excited that he completely forgot what was wrong with these places!


    But he Lin has not yet understood what Sheng Ye is doing?


    Looking at the time, it was still a while before dark.


    Mr. Sheng won''t forget the business!


    After all, er Shao went to the mansion of crying for the wind!


    "Madam, Mr. Sheng is very good. You will have more surprises in the future."


    After all, the proud Sheng Ye has many sides.


    For example, fighting is also very fierce. Leng Huo''s irascible army ruffians are taught by Sheng Ye, and finally they have to call him!


    Like a person, is from worship.


    At this moment, Sheng Nanling takes off Weiya and walks towards Su Ruoxi with long legs.


    Sheng Nanling is wearing a white climbing suit, and her hair is very fluffy because of sports.


    At this moment, Sheng Nanling is as young as a university God of abstinence!


    It''s so handsome, it''s so youthful!


    Mom, her husband was only 26 years old, OK!


    Her own clothes are very good, so she didn''t want to improve it. What about the style of Sheng Nanling''s black-and-white gray suit?


    It''s a waste of such a good hanger and a good bag!


    Su Ruoxi walked up with mineral water, "my husband is so handsome, my husband is hard, my husband drinks more water."


    Su Ruoxi''s adoration makes Sheng Nanling have an impulse to continue climbing.


    I used to go to many colleges and universities as a charitable donation. When I passed by the campus, there were always girls cheering and shouting beside the basketball.


    The boy is sweating, and the wanton boy has to throw a three-point ball in any case.


    At that time, he didn''t understand and feel the same way. Now he has.


    He likes Su Ruoxi''s adoring eyes!


    Sheng Nanling took the bottle and took a sip.


    Su Ruoxi continued to make a fool of watching.


    Clean temperament, perfect jaw, throat knot sliding up and down when drinking water


    Lovely, want to sleep!


    Sheng Nanling throws the water bottle to He Lin, then pats his little wife''s lovely cerebellar pouch head, goes to the dressing room to put on a suit again, and restores his noble and graceful CEO.


    Then he took Su Ruoxi to the art museum.


    Anyway, Su Ruoxi was dazed by Sheng Nanling, and still didn''t find anything wrong.


    "Master Sheng, take my hand."


    Sheng Nanling takes a look at Su Ruoxi. A smile appears at the corner of her mouth and pulls her little hand in her palm.


    From time to time, Sheng Nanling will explain some works of art.


    In addition to the introduction and personal appreciation, Su Ruoxi''s worship of Sheng Nanling went up to a new level!


    Mom, what kind of treasure is this!


    There''s nothing he doesn''t understand.


    How erudite!


    She suddenly thought of Su Jiawen''s words. Sheng Nanling was five years old, and she was studying calculus in college. My God, gifted children, with super intelligence quotient, it''s true!


    Su Ruoxi felt that during this period of time, he had completely eaten the excrement.


    She didn''t know her husband well!


    Su Ruoxi was very happy for a long time, but when Sheng Nanling took her to the most famous duck shop.


    Finally, I smell something extraordinary!


    First reaction: is Sheng Nanling crooked?


    Is the second reaction curved?


    The third reaction, that is, no response, now her brain is blank!


    In the same box, Sheng Nanling ordered the same five men.


    Then there was the twisting of Sao Sao.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were straight. After a few seconds, Su stuttered.


    "Sheng Ye, this Er... "


    "Special, I''ll show you." Sheng Nanling said seriously.


    "This feature Not bad. " Su Ruoxi smacked his mouth.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi gently.


    "Since Ruoxi thinks it''s good, tips are indispensable."


    Sheng Nanling said: "He Lin, 50000 dollars per person."


    "Yes


    Su Ruoxi looked at the gentle version of Sheng Nanling, his heart straight hair.


    At the beginning, she tipped 5000 US dollars for each person, and Sheng Nanling gave 50000 US dollars. Su Ruoxi suddenly thought of Sheng Nanling''s ten times rule.Five thousand, fifty thousand Is that so?


    "Mr. Sheng, you are so generous." Su Ruoxi swallowed: "but it''s still a bit of a loser."


    "Mainly because my wife likes it."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva!


    I''m afraid again!


    How terrible, how terrible!


    And Sheng Nanling suddenly so gentle to her, her heart is like a cat scratch in general, all at once!


    Did he know something, or did he just happen to know?


    Su Jiawen has said that Sheng Nanling is a good person and likes to dig holes for people to jump at. Now she is like walking into a pit.


    Yes, you can see the evil of the waves in front of you!


    Whenever and wherever you want to withstand the pressure of being punctured, constantly testing on the edge of danger!


    What''s more, Sheng Nanling looks like a great man, which is another layer of pressure!


    She''s not Sheng Ye. She''s calm.


    I can''t bear it!


    But in this situation, Su Ruoxi still had a chance.


    He didn''t pierce it. He just didn''t know.


    So Su Ruoxi pulled his lips and said with a stiff smile, "Master Sheng, you are so kind to me."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes were dark with laughter.


    He said that it''s very easy to let people die, but it''s not easy to attack their hearts, although he doesn''t want to deal with his little wife.


    But if the little wife is too wave, she will be gone with the wind!


    It''s still necessary to scare her!


    Sheng Nanling gets up with Su Ruoxi and asks Wu nan to stop.


    "Tell the manager to hire them temporarily," he told Lin


    He Lin: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Nanling: "what do you hire them for?"


    These five men are wandering in front of her. They are telling her that they are dead at any time?


    And Su Ruoxi really came to whatever he was afraid of.


    Sheng Nanling: "be a bodyguard."


    Su Ruoxi


    Night fell.


    When Su Ruoxi is dining in a high-class western restaurant, he can see five men from any angle.


    And it''s very windy. The diners come here from time to time!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ask her heart shadow area!


    Sheng Nanling also told her that she had not finished the tour.


    So a group of people and its pull wind and eye-catching, came to her with Gu Xi drink man''s bar!


    Su Ruoxi


    "Mr. Sheng Don''t you drink? "


    "Pay, someone will drink for me." Sheng Nanling''s mouth is slightly crooked, and his eyes are on the exciting big wine company.


    Su Ruoxi looked along and saw a man -


    who was drunk by her!

 Chapter 228

    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi was so scared that his legs almost swung!


    On purpose, on purpose!


    Cliff is intentional!


    Sheng Nanling absolutely knows that she is Winnie!


    It''s too dark!


    She also wants to deceive herself. The places Sheng took her to today are all coincidences.


    She just won''t give up if she doesn''t hit the south wall!


    So finally hit the south wall, to the Yellow River, and finally completely admit their lives!


    Play big president, the last thing to play is yourself.


    No, these five demon men created her huge psychological shadow area.


    I want to cry!


    "Do you like it?" Sheng Nanling looks like a smile.


    Su Ruoxi surrendered and said with a bleak expression: "Master Sheng, I have something to tell you."


    Sheng Nanling asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Su Ruoxi really can''t go on pretending to be a fool.


    Looking at Sheng Nanling, he said cautiously: "Sheng Ye is Lu forgetting Yan..."


    "Oh, Lu forgets his face." Sheng Nanling interrupts Su Ruoxi''s words, then he coldly raises his lips, and his tone is chilly: "it''s been playing all day, so it''s time to find him."


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi was stunned: "Sheng Ye, I''m not talking about this..."


    It''s not going to find Lu forgetting Yan.


    But she and Lu forget Yan together to cheat you!


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t allow her to talk and pulls Su Ruoxi away!


    Su Ruoxi''s car was a bulletproof car in the dark.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "where are you going?"


    "One after another." Sheng Nanling''s voice returned to normal indifference, mixed with coldness and danger.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not strong.


    "Who''s the person to pick it up?"


    Sheng Nanling: "Sheng Wuxun."


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi was really confused.


    Today, Sheng Nanling has been playing with her for a day. She only feels comfortable, but she can''t keep up with the rhythm of Sheng Nanling because of the sense that she is about to go to the battlefield.


    She had a feeling of being delayed.


    Because she doesn''t know what Sheng Nanling wants to do or think!


    Clearly in the morning also leisurely with her fight, as a result, under the calm surface of the lake is the tide!


    So Su Ruoxi didn''t know Sheng Nanling at all.


    Just like today, she knew that Sheng Nanling could drive cars, climb rocks and be very knowledgeable.


    She thought she knew the other side of Sheng Nanling, even if she knew him very well, but Su Ruoxi was really Maoyu.


    But this makes Su Ruoxi not depressed, but excited. Little by little, she will find Sheng Nanling''s multifaceted nature and enhance her adaptability!


    When Su Ruoxi finished, he continued to ask, "don''t you mean to go to Lu forgetting Yan?"


    "They''re together." Sheng Nanling explained.


    Su Ruoxi is stunned. Is it because of Gu Xiqu?


    So Er Shao followed up!


    Can''t it, Lu forget Yan this cheap man really take Gu Xiqu away?


    Su Ruoxi''s experience in recent days shows that Lu forgetting Yan has something to do with crying for the wind. Therefore, Lu forgetting Yan brings Er Shao and Gu Xi to the site of crying for the wind!


    It seems that qixunfeng and Sheng Nanling should be enemies, so Sheng will be on guard and pay attention to it, so he got on the bulletproof car?


    Is that so?


    My mother, do you want such stimulation?


    But with Sheng Nanling by his side, Su Ruoxi is not afraid at all. Instead, he wants to see what kind of person qixunfeng is and let Sheng be so solemn!


    Drive to the edge of the city.


    The night air was colder, the road was foggy, and the Dark asphalt road was lined with trees like virgin forest.


    Occasionally there are birds fluttering and shrill chirping.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly had a general feeling of entering the picture of a vampire movie.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense and cold!


    After a while, a lot of teams came up behind the car, obviously Sheng Nanling''s people.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi''s hand suddenly softened.


    Su Ruoxi saw that Sheng Nanling held her hand and looked away. Su Ruoxi looked at his exquisite face.


    "Stay with me later."


    In the site of crying for wind, Sheng Nanling won''t entangle too much!


    Leave as soon as you finish!


    Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow: "Yo, Sheng Ye is afraid. Do you want me to protect him?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling is first Leng for a while, then the corner of the lip hook up, can''t help laughing.


    His little wife is very talkative.


    With humorous words, tell him that she is not afraid!


    Well, if the little wife is really scared, he will never take her with him in such a place!He Lin sat on the co pilot, always paying attention to the computer, in the incomprehensible code, changed a bit.


    He Lin was immediately overjoyed and said, "Sheng Ye, everything is ready. You can take Er Shao away immediately."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "well."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t understand: "Sheng Ye, what about Lu forgetting Yan? Don''t you clean him up?"


    Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi: "people use it as much as possible!"


    "Well?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed the light of strategizing.


    "Lu forgets Yan''s character is surly, aloof and uninhibited. He does things according to his preference. He likes to make a big scene and then leave quietly. For him, punishment doesn''t matter."


    For example, he warned Lu forgetting Yan for one year.


    Lu forgets that Yan won''t finish the work obediently, and he doesn''t care about the entertainment industry, so the punishment is meaningless.


    But it''s physically separated. Lu forgets the distance between Yan and his little wife. They don''t work together!


    Su Ruoxi was surprised: "do you think so highly of him?"


    "It''s not evaluation, it''s his character."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are slightly deep.


    "If you leave him, he will not do me any harm, he will even help me."


    "Why?" Su Ruoxi''s eyes blinked.


    All of a sudden, she looks up at Lu forgetting her face a little bit. If she can deal with big boss, she must have ability and wisdom!


    It''s like in a glass room, when Lu forgets to chat with her, he seems to see everything very thoroughly!


    But the nature is very cheap, people gnash their teeth!


    But in the end, isn''t it used by Sheng Ye?


    "Feeling," Sheng said


    "Would you believe something that feels so uncertain?" Su Ruoxi asked, surprised.


    Generally, the last boss will not let the uncertainty exist.


    Or is Sheng Nanling, like Lu forgetting Yan, using uncertainty to achieve his goal?


    Just like her sudden arrival in America is not sure, and Lu forgot Yan just took advantage of it!


    "With me, if it''s more than 50 percent possible, I can make him 100 percent!"


    "How?"


    Su Ruoxi asked, don''t want to let go of the boss''s wisdom and way of doing things.


    Sheng Nanling gently hooks her lips, which means she is calculating.


    "Even if he doesn''t pay attention to anything, there is at least a little obsession in his heart. This obsession is very slight for Lu forgetting Yan, but I can make up for the remaining 50%!"


    Su Ruoxi

 Chapter 229

    I feel so strong!


    So with such a scheming and wise husband, she can walk sideways!


    "Mr. Sheng, have you ever considered getting a PhD in psychology?"


    Sheng Nanling: why


    "Because you see people so thoroughly and calculate people so well, you can''t learn psychology like a tiger?"


    Sheng Nanling laughs: "I''ve read all the books."


    Su Ruoxi mouth a smoke: "worthy of my husband, too excellent!"


    "Naturally, it''s not like I have a bad eye."


    I''ll go. Is Sheng Nanling just turning the corner to bury her?


    Su Ruoxi can''t help but feel bad in his heart. No matter how powerful your Master Sheng is, he can''t make two shaos?


    Su Ruoxi said: "no one is perfect. Sheng Ye has a lot of problems. You must recognize yourself clearly."


    Sheng Nanling hugged Su Ruoxi: "all my problems, only you can help me cure, that''s why you become my wife, so I don''t dislike you."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Cough."


    He Lin listens to the sweet words and honey words of the husband and wife, flirting, he is embarrassed.


    There are other single dogs in the car. I don''t understand at all!


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sheng Ye, it''s five minutes away."


    Sheng Nanling heard, eyes color deep for a while, open the car''s dark grid, took out a gun, don''t in the body.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were straight.


    Grass!


    What a gun!


    In the past, Su''s father and Xiang Wen''s uncle didn''t allow her to touch them. Even if she had learned to shoot, she trained to shoot. Now she wants to touch them.


    Sheng Nanling also noticed Su Ruoxi''s curious eyes.


    "Put away your curiosity. You can''t touch these things!" Sheng Nanling''s voice has no room for negotiation! "


    Su Ruoxi


    "I''m not an ordinary girl? OK, when I was in the primeval forest, I killed the villains! "


    Sheng Nanling frowned and felt remorse.


    At that time, he left Kalan mountain in such a hurry that he didn''t have time to inquire. Up to now, Ruoxi still mentions that he is a real dereliction of duty as a husband!


    Just wanted to say something. The car has arrived.


    When the car stopped, Su Ruoxi looked out of the window.


    It''s a magnificent castle!


    Before she could appreciate it carefully, she had been taken off by Sheng Nanling.


    Lawrence met him at a glance, but he was not kind. He was followed by a group of guards. They were solemn and stern. They felt that as long as Lawrence gave the order, a gun fight would start!


    Su Ruoxi''s back is a little stiff.


    At the scene of live ammunition, she experienced it once in the virgin forest.


    But it''s fast to get shot, fast to faint!


    Now the threat of death is clearly in front of him, and Su Ruoxi is still a little afraid.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling put his hand on his waist and stopped himself on his side.


    Su Ruoxi looks back at Sheng Nanling. He is calm and calm. His light eyes are low. He looks like a cold pool. He doesn''t make any waves. Suddenly, a great sense of security envelops Su Ruoxi. All his fears disappear because of the existence of Sheng Nanling.


    Lawrence looked at Su Ruoxi.


    Then he took back his eyes and looked at Sheng Nanling.


    Xie Qi said: "Mr. Sheng, the little Lord knows that you are coming. He specially asked me to wait here. Please."


    Sheng Nanling does not squint, takes Su Ruoxi into the castle.


    Lawrence''s defiance of Sheng Nanling made his teeth itch.


    But in an instant, he gave a sneer.


    He was disgraced by Sheng Nanling''s bullet. He can report it tonight!


    Come to the little Lord''s territory, even you Sheng Nanling dare not be arrogant!


    Besides, Sheng Wuxun is also here. You can catch all of them!


    Sure enough, as long as Lu forgets that Yan is willing to help the little Lord, even the two brothers of the Sheng family are not the opponents of the little Lord!


    Lawrence''s eyes were dark.


    With a wave of hand, the huge iron chair door is closed!


    Su Ruoxi looked at the castle building, in addition to luxury is luxury, is completely pure royal decoration style!


    Step through the beautiful garden and enter the main entrance.


    It''s an open space like a church!


    Magnificent wallpaper, exquisitely carved wainscot, arched sky, but the indoor lighting is not bright, is the Yellow dilapidated Baroque lamp, flashing dim light, there is a dark retro style!


    Su Ruoxi follows Sheng Nanling and walks around the corner.


    See the long European table, complicated European tablecloth, embroidered with gold eagle family totem!


    On the table, there are beautiful golden red flowers, gorgeous tableware, oysters, roast turkey and other valuable European dishes.The chief one forgets his face by landing, and goes to the past.


    The other side is Sheng Wuxun!


    Gorgeous crystal lamp hanging in the top of the head, hit the three exquisite peerless face.


    Table side is French window, a look up can see the garden outside the window!


    So the whole scene is extremely luxurious, like a royal dinner!


    A moment ago, Lu forgetting Yan seemed to be talking.


    When they heard the footsteps, they turned around and saw Sheng Nanling and his party.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Lu forgetting Yan.


    One is angry and the other is smiling.


    Sheng Wuxun frowned when he saw Su Ruoxi.


    Glancing at Lu forgetting Yan again, he immediately understood.


    So, is Winnie Su Ruoxi?


    Suddenly, Sheng Wuxun''s view of Su Ruoxi was more.


    It''s not only first-class and noisy, but also a fearless man who dares to work with Lu forgetting Yan to cheat Sheng Nanling!


    Gu Xiqu knew Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi is Winnie. She knew it when she was observing Lu forgetting Yan''s whereabouts!


    How could su Ruoxi not know her?


    Su Ruoxi, also known as Gu Jingxuan, is the fiancee of his brother, but he married Sheng Nanling.


    After all, if you want to go back to Jingyu country, you will investigate all the information!


    Gu Xi''s eyes are slightly deep.


    That day she will antidote to Su Ruoxi, really did not think too much, simply want to help her, not for their own planning.


    Because of the three days together, she really liked Su Ruoxi''s character. She was like a fire, warm and blazing. She wanted to let people close to her, especially those who grew up in the dark.


    No one in the world does not yearn for beautiful people and things.


    Maybe that''s why Sheng Nanling likes Su Ruoxi.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to open mouth: "Sheng Nanling, welcome to Norman castle, is that I return you in Elizabeth dining-room to invite me to have a meal."


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Lu forgetting his face.


    He Lin opens his chair and Sheng Nanling sits down.


    Su Ruoxi in turn, He Lin is seated!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t hold back.


    "Mr. Lu, you are so generous and generous!"


    Lu forgets Yan to lift lips to smile: "if Xi, you are not generous, you are not to know, but today in front of so many people praise me, you are not afraid of your husband jealous?"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Lu forgets that his face looks like a smile but not a smile.

 Chapter 230

    "It''s very nice to sleep with my husband!"


    Su Ruoxi pulled his lips: "Lu forget Yan, remember, you owe me a favor!"


    Anyway, Sheng Ye already knows what she has done.


    So there''s nothing to hide!


    And Su Ruoxi''s words were completely unexpected to Lu forgetting Yan!


    He couldn''t help but widened his eyes and raised his voice a little.


    "You didn''t do it?"


    Lu forgot Yan was really surprised.


    He knows the effect of his medicine.


    After taking the antidote, you don''t have to be a woman, but it''s still a powerful love medicine. Su Ruoxi sends the antidote to Sheng Nanling himself. Can Sheng Nanling let Su Ruoxi go?


    So he was not only surprised, but also surprised.


    Not from pick eyebrow to see Sheng Nanling one eye, but Sheng Nanling did not forget Lu Yan in the eye!


    Lu forgot that Yan was angry.


    "Sheng Nanling, you really can''t do it. If you take my medicine, a man will eat it?"


    Su Ruoxi was furious at this!


    "Lu forgets Yan, can you shut your mouth?"


    Lu forgets Yan to see Su Ruoxi angry, the mood immediately joyful.


    Sheng Nanling is a big man, but Su Ruoxi is not.


    Suddenly, Lu forgot Yan said with a smile: "Ruoxi, your angry look is really bad. I still like the way you look like Winnie? Unfortunately, you didn''t try your husband, so Sheng Nanling is worse than me, right? "


    Because of the surprise just now, Lu forgot Yan didn''t recognize the meaning of Su Ruoxi''s words.


    I thought Sheng Nanling didn''t know Su Ruoxi was Winnie.


    So directly face to face, waiting to see how Su Ruoxi ended up!


    Suddenly a president recalled the scene at that time, and his face was really ugly!


    Her little wife and Lu forgot Yan to sing with him, singing the part also with the content of the green hat!


    How brave!


    Now he can''t help but start thinking about how to punish his little wife so that she can remember the lesson!


    So, Sheng Nanling took Su Ruoxi''s hand and pinched it!


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he suddenly took a look at Lu forgetting Yan.


    At the same time, Su Ruoxi feels the strength from his hand and looks back at Sheng Nanling. Su Ruoxi''s heart jumps suddenly.


    My God?


    She said that?


    It''s like It really is!


    Looking back at her mentality at that time, she felt very bold. She felt that she was Winnie. She could do whatever she wanted, and she had no words to hide. For her now, she was just killing her!


    God, how will Sheng punish her then?


    Can she choose to start over?


    It seems that we can''t!


    Lu forgetting Yan looked at Su Ruoxi with a slightly changed face and said with a smile, "in that case, how about Ruoxi and me? You are a man who can''t satisfy you. How painful it must be to live together for half a lifetime. "


    Lu''s words are extremely provocative.


    And provocation is the point that men will care about, such as the problem of men''s dignity!


    The object is still a noble and matchless president!


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling''s face was very ugly.


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t have any expression, but he was very interested in his elder brother''s reaction!


    As the assistant of Sheng Ye, He Lin naturally knows that few people dare to tease Sheng Ye so much, so he is full of surprise and curious about the development of things.


    Su Ruoxi really didn''t have Sheng Nanling''s patience. When he heard Lu forgetting Yan''s words, he was very angry.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling took a cold look at Lu forgetting Yan, took back her eyes, suddenly pulled her lips and said, "Ruoxi, what do you think?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately looks back at Sheng Nanling.


    His deep eyes were full of anger and faint warning.


    Sheng Nanling is willing to pet Su Ruoxi, but he is also a normal man. He can''t have no temper all the time. Besides, before meeting Su Ruoxi, Sheng Nanling knows very well that his temper is very bad.


    In the face of Su Ruoxi, he slowly softened some, convergence of some.


    If put in the past, he would have taught Su Ruoxi a lesson, of course, Lu forgetting Yan will also teach!


    Su Ruoxi receives Sheng Nanling''s eyes and immediately counsels. Who let her make trouble!


    So, what can she think?


    Lu forgets Yan this fox, she originally dislikes ruthlessly!


    Naturally, I will never leave my husband!


    So Su Ruoxi disdains to smile at Lu forgetting.


    "I''m sorry, Lu forgetting Yan. I''m a bit of a cleanliness addict. I''m disgusted with a man who has been ridden by thousands of women. I can''t speak at all when I see you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the air fell into a strange silence.Almost all the people at the scene were staring at Su Ruoxi with astonished eyes. Why can this mouth poison like this?


    And there seems to be some truth in it.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Lu forgets that there are so many women in her life that she is really sleeping with so many women


    Su Ruoxi looks at Lu forgetting Yan whose face suddenly becomes extremely bad, and his heart is called a pleasure!


    Continue to say: "as for your technology in the end, it''s very good to judge, a woman after sleeping with you once, will not ask you for a second time, it seems to be very dissatisfied with you, technology must be very poor, since there is no technology, I choose you to do?"


    All of you: --


    Why is this fallacy still so reasonable?


    Or are they misled by Su Ruoxi?


    Su Ruoxi looks back, dragonfly skims the water, kisses on Sheng Nanling''s sexy lips, and then continues to talk!


    "My husband is not the same, thousands of people yearn for it, has been clean, how many beautiful men kneel and lick without taking a look, until met the kind and beautiful me, he was deeply attracted by me, fascinated for me, such a dedicated man, unless I am blind, will kick my husband away!"


    All of you: --


    Is this a compliment?


    Yes, Sheng Nanling''s identity is so strong. He chose Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi is really confident!


    But this self-confidence seems a little too much? Is it narcissism?


    Su Ruoxi''s provocative smile to Lu forgetting Yan: "as for Winnie, Lu forgetting Yan, you underestimate my husband''s love for me. When he knows all this, he not only doesn''t punish me, but also praises me, saying that I have added a lot of fun to our husband and wife''s life, and that I have seen another me, and now I love my part more. So, I want to thank Mr. Lu for his idea."


    Then Su Ruoxi looks sweetly at Sheng Nanling.


    Bright dark eyes, with falling full of stars general bright good-looking!


    Su Ruoxi is a very happy little woman.


    "Thank you for loving me so much, and I will love you more in the future," he said


    Then very lovely in Sheng Nanling''s side face Baji a mouthful!


    Sheng Nanling


    Did he ever say that?

 Chapter 231

    After hearing this, Sheng Wuxun took a look at Su Ruoxi and then looked at his elder brother.


    The slight frown, a touch of sympathy?


    Gu Xixiang almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Secretly gave Su Ruoxi a thumbs up.


    Su Ruoxi really makes her like it!


    He Lin''s eyes changed when he saw Su Ruoxi. He had nothing to say except admiration.


    On the one hand, Lu forgets his face like a duckling, on the other hand, he praises Mr. Sheng for his narcissism. At the same time, he shows his love and makes light of the disasters he has been through these days?


    It''s amazing!


    Speaking is a skill, please study it well!


    He Lin did not forget to look at Lu forgetting Yan at the moment.


    At this time, his face was as ugly as eating excrement. He Lin wanted to clap his hands very much.


    In the past, Lu forgets her. Few people can make her suffer. But Su Ruoxi does it. It''s great!


    Lu forgot that Yan was really angry this time.


    He looked at Su Ruoxi, his voice was cold, with the smell of gnashing teeth.


    "You are really capable of it!"


    Lu forgets Yan nature to know Su Ruoxi''s words can''t all believe, but can make her angry half dead, so Su Ruoxi is a real cow!


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth is really poisonous!


    He should have known this for a long time, but he just can''t understand it!


    How did this woman enter Sheng Nanling''s eyes and arouse Tang Yezhou''s interest?


    However, this time he lost the bet, but also won!


    That is, Su Ruoxi is the Achilles'' heel of Sheng Nanling!


    Lu forget Yan even a little can''t believe, Sheng Nanling so ruthless person, unexpectedly also one day will fall in love with a woman, or die hard, single-minded incomparable.


    Because other women can''t get into his eyes except Su Ruoxi!


    Is this love?


    But he didn''t understand, Sheng Nanling understood?


    Su Ruoxi looks at Lu''s ugly face and smiles.


    "Now I know I''m good. What did I do? Is he blind? "


    Lu forgot his face


    "You think I''m powerful, or you call me sister, I can reluctantly promise."


    Lu forgot Yan couldn''t help it and said angrily, "Su Ruoxi, do you have a face?"


    "Yes, Miss Ben''s face is very beautiful. Don''t you know that, my dear little brother?"


    Lu forgot his face


    And this scene, all through monitoring to cry for the wind in front of the computer.


    In the study, everything is European style decoration, just like the palace of heaven.


    In front of the high back chair, the sight of looking at the screen is always on Su Ruoxi''s face.


    Is this Sheng Nanling''s wife?


    Lawrence''s heartfelt and endless admiration for crying for the wind.


    He went into the study and touched his heart with his right hand, weeping for the wind and bending slightly.


    "Young master, Sheng Wuxun and Sheng Nanling have arrived."


    The green eyes that cry for the wind move, and then look at Sheng Nanling in the picture.


    The man''s peach blossom lips pursed.


    One will turn off the computer and get up from the chair.


    Light said: "well, let''s go."


    "Yes." Lawrence straightened up to catch the wind.


    Thinking that the two brothers of the Sheng family would die tonight, he was very excited!


    It''s time for revenge!


    In the dining room, Su Ruoxi''s heart is full of joy.


    Then with her husband coquetry, show a love.


    The main reason is that Su Ruoxi wants to let Sheng Nanling know that she is definitely on your side. She also hopes that she can muddle through when she asks her to settle Winnie''s account later!


    Lu forgets that the more she looks at Su Ruoxi, the more angry she gets.


    Just about to give up self-restraint curse when you see the wind from the revolving stairs.


    It may be the problem of human aura, and the air has undergone subtle changes.


    It''s like when Sheng Nanling came.


    The momentum emanating from him can''t be ignored.


    Crying for the wind is the same.


    People can''t help looking, looking at the man coming.


    In the presence, except Su Ruoxi, no one does not know qixunfeng, so only Su Ruoxi is stunned.


    Su Ruoxi fantasized about who is crying for the wind.


    When she heard the name, she felt that he was cold and even a little violent.


    Even if not, it''s definitely not what we see now.


    There''s even a little bit of warmth like jade!


    He was wearing a black casual sweater, black casual pants and black casual shoes.


    This dress is more like a college student!In addition to dress temperament surprise, his appearance is also let Su Ruoxi did not expect.


    Sharp chin, distant beauty, mountain nose, peach blossom and pink lips!


    As beautiful as a woman.


    It can be said that it looks like a flower, and the beauty is the ultimate!


    Different from Sheng Wuxun''s cold beauty, different from Sheng Nanling''s incomparable mature man beauty, crying for the wind is extremely beautiful!


    Until the eyes of crying for the wind came. Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    He is a pair of green eyes, the color is very shallow, there is a sense of ethereal.


    But the fundus of the eye, is no light, is dark, is hell, is no life.


    Suddenly Su Ruoxi wanted to stay away from him very much!


    I really don''t want to get close to him! My heart rejected him very much!


    I can''t tell why.


    The palm was pinched for a while, Su Ruoxi looked back, saw Sheng Nanling, received his eyes, let her heart suddenly calm down.


    Nice to have Sheng Nanling here!


    Soon, qixunfeng walked in, came to the position of the chief and sat down. His misty eyes swept towards Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Sheng, welcome to my humble home. Don''t blame me for the poor reception."


    His words are polite, and his voice is as clear as a spring.


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he looked away from Sheng Nanling''s face and looked toward the weeping wind. He picked up the knife and fork.


    With the elbow bending, the sleeve of the sweater leaks out of the wrist.


    He didn''t wear a watch on his wrist. Instead, a Bodhi polished like jade was strung on a red rope, and the eagle Falcon''s Totem was carved on it.


    Looking for the wind, I look at Su Ruoxi.


    The corners of his mouth were hooked, and a faint smile came out: "Mrs. Sheng, please have dinner."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Gorgeous crystal light hit his white face. Su Ruoxi noticed a tear mole under his left eye.


    All of a sudden let his whole person''s temperament, appear sad and beautiful for several points.


    It''s like a man who has come all the way from suffering. He has experienced the most heartbreaking and cruel things. In ancient times, he was the only son.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were deep, his mouth was bent, and he answered politely.


    "I can''t cry, sir. I''ve lost weight recently."


    I''m not going to eat!


    Joke, how can she be bewildered by the appearance of crying for the wind?


    She and her husband are enemies. At the beginning, the gun her husband received came from this weeping seeker.


    She is very angry!


    So a person who wants her husband to be, will she give face? impossible!


    Laurence, who was standing behind him, was angry: "don''t be ignorant, Mrs. Sheng."

 Chapter 232

    "Laurence, can you talk? Who knows what''s wrong? I think it''s you who don''t know good or bad! It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Who are you going to show your face to? I''m provoking you? "


    what make complaints about Norman castle is husband and guest, but can''t chat with anyone else besides eating? Who said not to eat is not good? If you don''t have any cultural knowledge, can you go back to study hard? What you lose is not your face, but your face crying for the wind. Do you understand? "


    These words made Lawrence''s face look extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of anger!


    "What do you say?"


    The anger in the words is almost to kill Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes and said, "yes, before you came, I had a good chat with Lu forgetyan. Let the guests be happy. This is the way to treat the guests. Don''t talk too much if you don''t understand, OK, Lawrence?"


    Su Ruoxi is not the one who will worry about it again and again.


    Who''s going to hold it with you to save you face?


    What''s more, we don''t know each other. We live our own life. You are happy to be wronged. That''s sick!


    Anyway, there is no intersection when you turn around. It''s the most important to be happy!


    "Pa - pa - pa -"


    Lu can''t help clapping.


    Su Ruoxi''s bad mood just disappeared!


    "Su Ruoxi, I found that you are not only poisonous to my mouth, but also to everyone."


    Su Ruoxi bent his lips and said with a smile, "naturally, you are not the only one who is special here."


    Lu forgot his face


    Crying for the wind, Lawrence stopped the impulse and looked at Su Ruoxi with a gentle smile: "Mrs. Sheng is really interesting."


    Su Ruoxi picked his eyebrows and looked at him crying for the wind.


    "Thank you. Many people say that. By the way, Mr. Qi Xunfeng is also very handsome."


    Reciprocity, it should be!


    You don''t hit me in the face, I don''t hit you in the face.


    Face or not is another matter!


    Sheng Nanling moved back to Su Ruoxi''s face and asked her coldly, "am I handsome?"


    His little wife''s words are like blood.


    But the little eyes, I don''t know how many times to look for the wind?


    He''s not happy.


    Su Ruoxi is a little surprised. Is Sheng Nanling jealous?


    This seems to be the first time she found Sheng Nanling jealous.


    God, Su Ruoxi is in such a good mood.


    He didn''t stop laughing: "ha ha ha, is that true? You are in my heart, who can match you


    As soon as this word falls, Sheng Nanling''s face is good.


    But this silk does not hide the jealousy, is also to see people a Leng a Leng.


    Lu forget Yan despise Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Wuxun was surprised at this aspect of Sheng Nanling.


    Gu Xi looked at Su Ruoxi, and there was a touch of envy in his eyes.


    He Lin is the most calm. He has seen a lot of the love drama, not to mention the childishness of Sheng Ye in Rongyue hall!


    There was no change on Qi Xunfeng''s face. He couldn''t see what he was thinking!


    The most emotional is Lawrence!


    He''s on the verge of rage!


    Sheng Nanling ignored the little Lord as soon as he came out and didn''t give him any face.


    And his wife, what she said can make a person angry!


    Therefore, the eyes staring at them were almost as ferocious as cannibalism.


    Su Ruoxi continued to roll his eyes at Lawrence.


    To Sheng Nanling''s way: "husband, someone here is very disgusting, I want to go, don''t want to stay here."


    Lawrence said angrily, "who''s sick?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t even look at him.


    "Who should be who is."


    "You..."


    "Husband, if I don''t leave, I''ll throw up."


    Sheng Nanling read a book, Su Ruoxi, a hook: "as you wish!"


    Then, take Su Ruoxi to stand up from the seat.


    At the moment of standing up, Sheng Nanling''s aura changed and the pressure released. It seemed that the whole restaurant was cold for a while.


    It''s like a king on the stage.


    Su Ruoxi wants to make love at the moment, but now it''s not her home, it''s her husband''s!


    And what she has to do is to stay by her husband''s side, calm, stable and self-confident.


    Sometimes, Su Ruoxi instinctively will not adapt, so once she has such a feeling, she will bring herself into some actor roles, let herself face everything at present through role playing, and make herself more powerful!


    And now, she''s the big man''s woman!Cold and cool, in the game of men, will never lose!


    Sheng Nanling finally looks at Qi and looks for the wind.


    The collision of two men''s eyes is like the collision between inflammable and explosive materials and flames. When they touch each other, they explode and emit a very dangerous smell!


    People present will not feel it!


    Lawrence is on guard. His muscles are tight.


    He Lin also stood up, standing behind Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi. Everything was antagonistic!


    Weeping for the wind, he put down his knife and fork and looked up at Sheng Nanling.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Sheng, won''t you sit for a moment?"


    The tone is the same as before. It''s still polite and clear.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t have any expression on his face. He dozed off his deep eyes. "Today, I just came back to pick up my brother. It''s inconvenient to sit more. "


    Sheng Nanling said," Sheng Wuxun, follow me! "


    Sheng Wuxun frowned.


    Weeping for the wind, the expression on his face remained unchanged.


    "What else?"


    Sheng Nanling pulled his lips, indifferent: "give you a gift."


    "What is it?"


    "You''ll soon know."


    Sheng Wuxun stood up. At the same time, Gu Xixiang also stood up.


    Sitting on the table, only Lu forgets his face and cries for the wind.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at all these with a smile but no attitude.


    Weeping for the wind, he glanced at Gu Xi, then looked at Sheng Nanling: "Norman castle, you can come and go as you want?"


    "If I say yes, naturally."


    Weeping for the wind also stood up from the seat, the lonely green eyes flashing.


    Then he said faintly, "I think we can say a few more words. There''s no need to be so clear."


    Sheng Nanling raised his eyelids, and his voice was extremely cold: "I''m crying for the wind. I don''t have the leisure to talk to you, Zhou Xuan."


    Then Sheng Nanling took a look at Sheng Wu to remind him to keep up with him.


    Just after two steps, the restaurant swarmed in armed black guards.


    The muzzle of the gun, under the crystal light, looks very cold.


    Sheng Nanling''s step is a meal.


    The dangerous atmosphere exploded, the atmosphere suddenly tense, the danger of the scene touched to stimulate!


    Looking at Sheng Nanling''s back, he said, "I haven''t thought of how you will leave safely in my territory."

 Chapter 233

    Lawrence saw that Sheng Nanling was surrounded and suppressed.


    Sheng Nanling''s evil spirit in his heart can be regarded as something!


    "Sheng Nanling, you are very powerful, but it''s not dark here. You come to the little Lord''s site and want to go, unless you go out sideways!"


    Lawrence''s face was full of grim: "and you, Sheng Wuxun, you should be happy for yourself today, because you abandoned your brother when you were a child and will be buried with you!"


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was wrapped in ice.


    Sheng Wuxun turned and looked at him.


    Lawrence''s words seemed to poke into his face. His voice was as cold as ice, with extremely cold anger and disdain.


    "When is it your turn to talk more about me and Sheng Nanling?"


    "Sheng Wuxun, do you think you can be as arrogant as your brother?" Lawrence''s voice mocks!


    "can I be arrogant, not you has the final say."


    Sheng Wu''s dark eyes surge with cruelty.


    Always like the voice of ice, is a very spicy meaning.


    "Lawrence, you remember that one day, I will tear you to pieces!"


    He said that if he dares to move his elder brother, he will bear his crazy revenge.


    Even if Sheng Nanling suddenly intervenes, it doesn''t mean he gives up!


    Lawrence heard of it with a vicious smile.


    "You and your brother are going to die under the young Lord''s hand. I see how you can break me to pieces!"


    Sheng Wuxun sneered: "do you think I came here for nothing?"


    He can fight against Sheng Nanling at will, but no one else can sow dissension!


    These words, let cry to seek wind Dai Mei to wrinkle a minute.


    Lawrence was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Pa - pa - pa -"


    Lu forgot to clap her hands again.


    Then he rose lazily from his chair with a sultry smile on his lips.


    "Sure enough, this kind of play is good-looking. It''s not very good for either of you to die. Boring life will be interesting only if you have them."


    Crying for the wind, I understand it in an instant.


    The muzzle of his gun was aimed at Lu forgetting Yan''s forehead.


    The voice is very deep: "you are bad, I am good."


    With Lu forgetting Yan and Sheng Wuxun, it''s easy for Sheng Nanling to go!


    "Brother, what are you doing with a gun at me? I reminded you that killing Sheng Nanling can''t relieve your pain. Believe me, I know you better." It doesn''t matter if Lu forgets his face.


    "Do you think I really dare not kill you?"


    Weeping for the wind, looking at him coldly, a very strong cold burst out from him.


    Lu forgets Yan to shrug a shoulder, does not agree: "whatever."


    "Good!"


    Crying for the wind instantly pulled the insurance, and then a hook fingers.


    A moment ago, Sheng Wuxun had already thrown out his plate.


    The bullet changed its trajectory in a moment!


    Between the electric light and the fire, Lawrence pulled out his gun and started towards Sheng Wuxun. A piece of cold light was faster than him. The thin blade flew to Lawrence''s wrist. A very long bloodstain cut open, and the blood flowed out, which made the gun in his hand suddenly break away!


    Lawrence looked at his hand and covered the wound in disbelief.


    "Gu Xiqu, you dare to betray the young master!"


    Gu Xi''s posture of throwing out the blade has not been stopped. His action is very good-looking and his temperament is extremely cold.


    Sheng Wu frowned.


    Looking at Gu Xi: "mind your own business!"


    And all this happened in a second, too fast to blink.


    Sheng Nanling''s heart beat fast.


    If Lawrence hits Sheng Wuxun


    All of a sudden, Sheng Nanling''s calm and calm fundus of his eyes finally flickered, and his anger was like a dormant beast waking up, which was the ultimate anger and mania.


    "Well, forget the pain." Sheng Nan Ling Leng: "He Lin, do it!"


    With Sheng Nanling''s words falling down, crying for the wind, let the guards start!


    But at the same moment, the roar of the earth, followed by a huge burst, this sound is far away!


    And the next second.


    "Bang --!"


    "Bang --!"


    "Bang --!"


    The loud sound burst in my ears, and the French windows beside the restaurant, like a mirror, were smashed into glass.


    From the cabin shot from the bullets, a few hundred a second, suddenly like the wind leaves general, toward the guard!


    Compared with weapons, man is like beating a stone with an egg.


    Suddenly the whole scene was like purgatory.


    Terrifying, bloody, broken.


    Howls of pain floated in the air.


    The long dining table breaks directly from the middle, which is very rough!


    Sheng Nanling has already covered Su Ruoxi''s head in his suit.


    She wrapped her head in her clothes and covered his ears with her hands. She didn''t want her to see and hear all this.Cry for the wind, green eyes suddenly shrink.


    "Sheng Nanling!"


    Qixunfeng and Lawrence''s guns are aimed at Sheng Nanling.


    But the barrel of the military plane hovering outside the window was aimed at crying for the wind.


    Nobody dare to move!


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "cry for the wind, none of us is better than anyone else. Half a year ago, you attacked the dark night. This is one of the gifts I sent back!"


    With that, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi step over the broken dining table, and he Linsheng Wuxun keeps up.


    Then Sheng Nanling''s steps did not stop, stepping on the broken French window glass slag, picked up the steps to leave.


    Sheng Wu looks for a hand to pull Gu Xiqu, to keep up with the pace, a group of people on the military helicopter.


    Just at the door of the engine room, Su Ruoxi yelled to forget his face.


    "Remember to send my luggage back to China!"


    All of you: --


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth not from a draw: "good."


    Then, the helicopter wing swept up the violent wind and left quickly.


    Lu forgets Yan to take back his eyes and looks at Qi Xunfeng and Lawrence.


    Different from their extremely ugly faces, Lu forgets Yan Rao and smiles with interest.


    "Opponent play, I will not be partial to any side, I let Sheng Wuxun know the castle defense, so just far the first sound is Sheng Nanling bombed your arsenal, no one to help you, just can let them swagger away from the castle."


    Crying for the wind, looking at Lu forgetting Yan coldly.


    Lu forgets Yan to take out the car key, clicks the button.


    The car drives itself to the broken French window!


    He continued: "leaving the castle does not mean leaving America. America is your territory. If you easily let Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun leave the country, I really doubt your ability!"


    "Why don''t you stand on my side?" he asked? Like Sheng Wuxun standing on his elder brother''s side? "


    Lu forgets Yan to be so clever, has his help, even if is Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun, is not his match!


    Lu did not answer.


    But hook lips said: "next is your counterattack, I am looking forward to this good play, in the end how to end!"


    Finish saying, Lu forgets Yan to pass French window, then got on sports car to leave.


    Weeping for the wind, he still had a gun on the ground.


    At the same time, Lawrence received a piece of news. After reading it, his face changed greatly. First, he was shocked, and then his eyes were angry.


    "Little Lord, Sheng Nanling has been killing our people these three days?"


    "Who are they?"


    "Albert, Ryan, Luke..."


    "How many in all?"


    "Nine

 Chapter 234

    Lawrence immediately reacted, and then anger made him pull the phone finger bone white.


    The shock made him stare, speak in a tone of gnashing his teeth to the extreme: "is this what Sheng Nanling told me and asked me to count the nine bullets?"


    Sheng Nanling did what he said!


    If Sheng Nanling wants to, he can kill him quietly!


    Lawrence was a little creepy.


    This is still the territory of the little master. It''s terrible!


    "He just doesn''t pay attention to you!"


    Cry for wind eyes closed, and then open, misty green eyes very cold.


    "Is this Sheng Nanling''s second gift? These three days, it''s fake to accompany a woman, it''s true to kill people, and I''ve been fooled. "


    Crying for the wind''s hand into a fist, and then angrily: "send someone to intercept Sheng Nanling, tonight, I will let him die!"


    Lawrence put his right hand on his heart, bent down and said aloud!


    "Yes, young master!"


    He is the place where Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wu want to live and die!


    Military helicopter, Sheng Nanling let go of Su Ruoxi, the voice is not just as cold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi shook his head, "OK."


    She was really frightened by the sudden changes, but just now she was covered in her arms by Sheng Nanling. The biggest sound in her ear was Sheng Nanling''s powerful heartbeat.


    So, she was very relieved.


    Hearing this, Sheng Nanling''s worry is half a point less.


    He buckled Su Ruoxi''s palm, and then said, "well."


    The moment before Su Ruoxi''s eyes are covered by Sheng Nanling.


    What she saw was Gu Xi''s hand. It was so cool!


    At that time, the situation was urgent and she didn''t have time to appreciate it. Now she has seen it again. That''s the real admiration!


    , this is as like as two peas cool killer in the movie!


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Wuxun with a very cold face.


    What I just said to Lawrence was cool enough. The gap with her little depressed dog is getting farther and farther away!


    But looking at, Su Ruoxi''s eyes became ambiguous.


    Gu Xi can be as beautiful as an angel, and his hand is as cruel as a sexy ghost.


    Sheng Wu looks for the standard male and female faces. Sometimes the clean and dusty one looks like an angel. When he is angry and gloomy, he is also a cruel sick girl.


    A cold nightmare, a dark vampire.


    It''s a perfect match. Is there any wood?


    Of course, the most important thing is the beauty match, it is a pair of natural, OK!


    Su Ruoxi smiles vaguely and looks happy.


    "Er Shao, we meet again."


    "How''s the relationship going with the past?"


    "Do you want to learn from your brother and get married?"


    "It''s estimated that I''ll take a long-distance flight home, and then I''ll take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get your card?"


    Sheng Wu Xun''s brows wrinkled. He remembered that he was entangled by Su Ruoxi in the Yuhua hall before, and his temple couldn''t help protruding.


    "Shut up, you are too noisy!"


    Su Ruoxi wronged, looking at Sheng Nanling, and then pounce on his arms.


    Sheng Nanling is not happy: "Sheng Wuxun, talk to your sister-in-law!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    I wish he didn''t talk.


    Gu Xi to Su Ruoxi light smile, and then called out: "sister-in-law."


    Then looking at Sheng Nanling, "big brother."


    Su Ruoxi rubbed it from Sheng Nanling''s arms.


    Staring at Gu Xiqu in disbelief: "what do you call me?"


    Gu Xi took a look at Sheng Wu, and then explained, "we have registered our marriage in America!"


    "What?"


    Su Ruoxi startled his chin directly.


    Sheng Nanling also Leng for a moment, light glanced at Gu Xi, then looked to Sheng Wuxun.


    "It''s fast."


    Sheng Nanling said that he had no opinions.


    "When I return home, I will naturally register again. Since I want to get married, I will register in China, which is considered formal!"


    Sheng Wuxun frowned.


    Nothing was said.


    Sheng Wuling''s tone and sense of vision made Sheng Wuxun feel very uncomfortable.


    But this kind of elder brother''s caring feeling, let his heart unspeakable taste.


    Su Ruoxi was so excited that he grabbed Sheng Nanling''s arm and said, "Sheng Ye, I want to fly back home immediately!"


    Sheng Nanling deep eyes a MI: "there is one last thing not to do!"


    "Congratulations


    He Lin, surprised by Sheng Wuxun''s marriage, suddenly came back to himself.


    Immediately handed the mobile phone to Sheng Nanling.Sheng Nanling edited the message and sent it out.


    -


    Lu forgets to drive a sports car, open the open top and play rhythmic music to the city.


    Until he got a message.


    Lu forgets that Yan starts automatic driving mode.


    Take out a mobile phone to see, it is Sheng Nanling to send him.


    Lu forgets that Yan has some accidents.


    When did Sheng Nanling contact him?


    Suddenly, the corners of his mouth stirred up a touch of interest. If Sheng Nanling asked him for help and let him leave the country smoothly, he would laugh at him to death!


    It''s just when you see the content of the message.


    Lu''s face suddenly changed!


    "Chih --!"


    He stepped on the brake with one foot, because of inertia, his body bounced forward and was strongly pulled back.


    Lu forgets the facial expression of Yan to become extremely ugliness.


    After a minute, Lu forgot to cut the content of the message indifferently.


    And then, as if nothing had happened, continue to drive away.


    He is not interested in the past.


    Do you really think Sheng Nanling is threatening him?


    Stop dreaming!


    But my heart became more and more agitated. After driving several hundred meters, I was braked again.


    Lu forgot Yan slapped the steering wheel.


    "Sheng Nanling, you are cruel!"


    Lu forgets Yan to gnash his teeth, always at will of he, also show a want to kill Sheng Nanling expression.


    It''s really hard to be calculated!


    Lu forgets Yan lisuo''s shift and blows the accelerator.


    Click the button in the car.


    The top of the car is like a transformer, closing slowly!


    The tires were rubbing against the ground, and there was a constant sound of friction.


    In the end, the door was like a sharp blade, like lightning back, driving fast.


    On the other side.


    Because Sheng Nanling blew up the armory of Norman castle, even the helicopter couldn''t be sent out for a while.


    So Lawrence had to use the car first!


    While leaving, waiting for the helicopter to meet!


    The equipment that can track Sheng Nanling is in another base.


    And the person in charge of the base is one of Sheng Nanling''s nine bullets!


    To intercept Sheng Nanling''s command, you can only command his men for the time being!


    But in this way, the action is slow!


    But it can guarantee that Sheng Nanling will stop him before changing his private plane!


    Of course, all this ruled out Sheng Nanling''s no longer fighting, but no one thought that Sheng Nanling could create an obstacle!


    "Mr. Lawrence, there''s a situation ahead!"

 Chapter 235

    At the moment, Lawrence wanted to catch all the people in Sheng Nanling.


    Very bad temper: "make it clear!"


    "There''s a car coming!"


    ¡°fuck£¡ When the car comes, just hit it


    But as soon as Lawrence''s words fell, he saw the sports car coming from the corner, approaching at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    And the speed is still increasing!


    "Boom!" The sound of a huge throttle stimulates the eardrum.


    He had no intention of stopping at all!


    When you meet someone who is not afraid of death, you can only be more afraid of death than him, otherwise you will only be suppressed!


    And Lawrence was afraid of death.


    Collision at such a speed will only destroy cars and kill people!


    Fifty meters


    Twenty meters


    Lawrence was almost blinded!


    The blood vessels on the forehead are bulging and the muscles of the whole body are tense.


    He said, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    The driver turned the steering wheel to the extreme, but it was still too late!


    In the light and shadow, the car directly hit!


    "Bang --!"


    Lu forgets the front of Yan''s car, does not want to die toward Lawrence''s car tail mercilessly bump but go.


    And at such a high speed.


    The front of Lu forgetting Yan''s car is deformed, the rear of Lawrence''s car is smashed, and the black motorcade is connected with a rear end collision.


    It wasn''t until more than ten seconds later that all the cars stopped!


    Lu forgets Yan to straighten up from the air bag.


    He shook his head.


    Such a high speed, hit his head a little dizzy, the body is like being beaten a lot of boxing.


    "Hoo -"


    Lu forgot Yan took a deep breath.


    Open the door and get off.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s guns are aimed at Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lawrence shakes down from the car, and his forehead is bleeding.


    He shook his head and staggered.


    When he looked up and found that it was Lu forgetting Yan, he almost wanted to use a bullet to blow his head!


    "Lu! Forget! Yan! How dare you destroy the good deeds of the young Lord again


    Lu forgets the corners of her mouth.


    The bone of the finger pinches up and creaks.


    Lu forgets the facial expression deep feeling, the corner of the mouth always hangs the provocative smile, but you must not be confused by his appearance.


    How can a surly and arrogant person be so harmless?


    Lu forgot his smile and said, "Lawrence, I think you''ve been upset for a long time."


    "Lu forgets Yan, the young master won''t let you go!" Lawrence said grimly.


    "Do you still think that crying for the wind will really give me a shot?"


    Lu forgets Yan to approach Lawrence step by step, the tone is contemptuous incomparably: "you listen well, even if is sobs seeks the wind, or sobs seeks the wind''s father sobs Yan, they dare not move me a cent!"


    "Do you dare to be right with the whole family? Even Sheng Nanling is not 100% sure! "


    Lawrence, in the same way, has long been unhappy with Lu forgetting his face.


    If he was not the younger brother of the young master, he would have killed the man who was destroying the plan of the young master again and again!


    "You mean the weeping family, the Duke of Norman, the family of cabinet ministers? Ha ha ha, do you think I will pay attention to it? Would you care about that little bit? " Lu forgets the Yan tears, the flower all smiles.


    When Lawrence heard Lu forgetting Yan''s unreasonable words, it was as if he had defiled his faith.


    His face was almost twisted and his words were trampled to the extreme.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, you are an illegitimate child. What are you proud of? Your dirty blood, your existence is insulting the whole family


    Lu forgets Yan to smile again, then the hand like lightning.


    Almost did not see his shadow, his hand pinched Lawrence''s throat, put his whole body against the car!


    "Lawrence, you are such a fool!"


    Lu forgot to laugh at him.


    Lawrence clasped his hand and said, "put..."


    Lu forgets that Yan''s hand is constantly strengthening, but the corners of his mouth are provocative smile,


    "will I care about this? If I really care, according to my character, I would have been against qixunfeng for a long time, and I would have the whole family bury me! Let the so-called noble family of Qijia all flow my dirty blood


    Lawrence was pale because he was not breathing.


    The rolled eyes almost fell out.


    And none of the guards dare to step forward!


    Lu forgot Yan''s other hand and patted Lawrence''s face. His eyes were like looking at a wretch.


    "But I don''t care at all!"


    Lu forgets the irony of Yan.


    Crying for the wind is even his brother, but only one month older than him!The relationship between him and qixunfeng is totally different from Sheng Wuxun and Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Wuxun cares too much about his elder brother, so he is completely controlled by Sheng Nanling!


    And he is not the same, he is not afraid to cry for the wind!


    As for the current Duke of Norman, Lu can''t help sneering.


    At the beginning, it was time for Qiyan''s wife to find the wind, so she cheated with his mother!


    Although he also plays with women, good girls never touch!


    It''s all about you and me!


    So Qiyan this kind of man, he Lu forgets Yan not to look up at at all! When his father, even less qualified! And weeping home, even the top aristocracy of America, is worthless in his eyes!


    The whole weeping family, weeping for the wind, let him see more pleasing to the eye.


    All this, Lu forgets the personality which Yan displays, is precisely Sheng Nanling to Lu forgets Yan''s appraisal: arrogant uninhibited!


    It was not until Lawrence was about to die that Lu forgot Yan let him go.


    Because of lack of oxygen, Lawrence''s brain was blank for the first time.


    Plus the rapid influx of oxygen into the lungs, severe cough!


    The whole person almost fell to the ground.


    And Lu forgets Yan to be disgusted to throw to shake a hand.


    Turn around, get into a deformed sports car, start the accelerator and go away.


    His delay is enough to make Sheng Nanling safely leave the country under the pursuit of crying for the wind!


    Hehe, Sheng Nanling, you owe me.


    You have to pay me back!


    Lawrence looked at the car disappearing in the front corner, and his eyes were as fierce as a snake.


    He won''t let anyone who dares to hurt the little Lord go!


    Lu forgets Yan to leave, the guard just dares to help.


    "Mr. Lawrence, have you..."


    "Pa --!"


    Lawrence slapped the man and threw him to the ground. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lawrence!"


    Lawrence kicked him away with a heavy kick, "continue to carry out the little Lord''s order!"


    "Yes


    When they chased, they were a little late.


    Sheng Nanling and his party have replaced the military helicopter and stepped on the private plane. They are flying in the vast sky, crossing the Atlantic Ocean and returning to their own territory at top speed.


    Sheng Nanling''s battle with Qi Xunfeng ended perfectly in America.


    When Sheng Nanling returns to the imperial capital, he is a local snake!


    It''s too hard to move him again!


    ¡°F¡ªU¡ªC¡ªK£¡¡±


    -


    "cheers


    In the luxurious cabin of the plane, Su Ruoxi took all the people together and raised their glasses to celebrate. Those who can''t drink can drink bubble water, and those who can drink can drink natural selection wine.

 Chapter 236

    Sheng Nanling is not allowed, but under Su Ruoxi''s coquetry, he is forced to agree!


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t want to celebrate with Su Ruoxi.


    But how can not bear the entanglement of Su Ruoxi, can only cold a face holding bubble water.


    "Wow, I''m finally going back home. I''m so happy! Let''s go together as a family Su Ruoxi suddenly choked down.


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was ugly: "who is the family?"


    "Er Gouzi, who are you not family with?"


    "Su Ruoxi, what do you call me?" Sheng Wu looks for his temple and almost beats him!


    Two dogs? What is it called?


    "Er Shao!"


    "You play dumb with me?" Sheng Wuxun doesn''t want to let Su Ruoxi go today.


    Su Sixi hides in the side of Sheng Nan Ling, and can''t make complaints about it: "two less, this happy moment, can you not be so proud? You''re not Sheng''s brother? Look at the bubble water you''re holding. Your daughter-in-law, He Lin and I all drink wine. Just you and Sheng Ye drink bubble water. The attribute of this family is so strong. If you don''t admit it, you''re lying! "


    "Say it again!"


    Su Ruoxi hides behind Sheng Nanling again.


    ChuChu pulls Sheng Nanling''s clothes pitifully.


    Sheng Nanling has a daughter-in-law but no brother. So if the daughter-in-law is in trouble, the brother will naturally get out of the way!


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling gave a warning glance at Sheng Wu.


    "Come with me, I have something to ask you."


    At the beginning, Sheng Wuxun wanted to tell him something. At this time, it''s necessary to ask him!


    He Lin put down his glass: "Sheng Ye, er Shao, go to the conference room."


    Private aircraft, everything.


    There are lounges, restaurants, entertainment and conference rooms.


    Although Sheng Wuxun is still very angry, he needs to ask Sheng Nanling about it.


    Put the bubble water heavily on the table.


    Then, he snatched the wine from Gu Xi''s hand and drank it like he was angry!


    And then, keep up with Helin.


    Su Ruoxi wants Sheng Nanling to leave for a while. She wants to have a good chat with her sister-in-law and get in touch with her feelings!


    Directly push Sheng Nanling to leave: "Sheng Ye, go quickly!"


    "Don''t drink too much." Sheng Nanling reminds us.


    "No problem!" No wonder!


    The meeting room is closed.


    Sheng Wuxun looked at Sheng Nanling coldly: "I married Gu Xixiang. She threatened me. Do you believe it?"


    That''s what I said.


    Sheng Nanling and He Lin were surprised.


    Although it''s not normal for Sheng Wuxun to get married, it won''t be Gu Xi''s threat, because Sheng Wuxun''s means are not calculated by a little girl.


    Sheng Nanling said: "what does she threaten you with?"


    Sheng Wuxun looks at Sheng Nanling with a sneer on his face, but he is more aggrieved.


    After a few seconds, he hit the table with an excited fist.


    "Threaten me with my mother Qin Guan, whom I have never seen before!"


    Qin Guan gave birth to Sheng Nanling when he was two years old. He spent three years with Sheng Nanling in Sheng''s old house.


    Three years later, Qin Guan divorced and disappeared.


    He didn''t know that until he grew up.


    In those two years, he was too young, but he also knew that he had never felt his mother''s existence!


    Sheng Nanling''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Sheng Wuxun hit the table with another fist.


    He clenched his teeth and vented his incomprehension, anger and grievance over the years!


    "Sheng Nanling, why did you lose Qin Guan when I was born after you got your mother''s love? Let me have never felt the warmth of my mother, I don''t even know what my mother looks like, Sheng Nanling, you can''t be so selfish, don''t tell me anything


    Sheng Wu''s voice was cold again: "Sheng Nanling, this is one of them. Second, when you abandoned me for no reason, you came back to explain to me that you just had something to do. Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous!"


    Sheng Wuxun had already stood up because of emotional excitement. He bent over and looked at Sheng Nanling''s fog eyes, which had been dyed scarlet!


    Hands into fists, heavy hit on the table.


    "I swore at that time that I would hate you all my life!"


    Sheng Wuxun patted his heart with his hand, and a tear came down from the corner of his eye.


    "Sheng Nanling, this place has been stabbed by you. I hate you now, even at this moment. Do you know?"


    Sheng Wuxun knows himself.


    When he faced Sheng Nanling, he was always excited and could never be as cold-blooded as Sheng Nanling!


    So he can''t surpass Sheng Nanling!


    Since he mentioned it, he said everything!


    For 24 years, he was filled with resentment.When Gu Xixiang shows up and tells him about Qin Guan, his pride against Sheng Nanling is shattered.


    Sheng Wuxun can''t hold it any longer!


    Over the years, Sheng Nanling can''t bear to say a word. If he doesn''t step back, he will step back!


    Sheng Wuxun also accepted his fate!


    After all, he didn''t live like Sheng Nanling. Anyway, he lost face in front of Sheng Nanling, not once or twice!


    So today he doesn''t care!


    As long as Sheng Nanling can tell him what happened.


    Sheng Wuxun wiped a tear from the corner of his eye, then sat back on the sofa and looked at Sheng Nanling''s stunned face.


    Sheng Wuxun sneered, "that''s what I want to tell you!"


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    With a strong hate tone, from the corner of the lips of Sheng Wu''s blood stained lips, he spilled out: "I, De, Da, GE?"


    Sheng Nanling looks at Sheng Wu''s hatred and grievance.


    A touch of irritability sprang up in his heart.


    He suddenly remembered the adoration and joy from the bottom of his big eyes when Xiao Wuxun looked at him as a child.


    Such eyes, since he left, never had!


    Sheng Nanling''s slender finger loosens his tie.


    Half a ring, He Lin, who was startled, said, "bring the wine!"


    -


    the angry Lawrence returns to the castle.


    At this time, Nuo restaurant still did not clean up, broken and bloody dark.


    The crystal lamp fell in pieces over the long table.


    The dark and yellow sense of dilapidation will be reflected incisively and vividly.


    Crying for the wind, sitting in the chief''s seat.


    He was supposed to be a gentle and graceful young man, but he was able to integrate with the oppressive and bloody environment without any sense of disobedience!


    Although he is immortal, he grows up in hell.


    Lawrence knelt on his knees, glass scum in the flesh of his knees, but he endured and reported what had happened.


    Lawrence hates Lu forgetting Yan, so he adds fuel to the story by saying that Lu forgetting Yan is arrogant and arrogant!


    For a long time, the ethereal green eyes moved, and the edge of suppression and destruction was surging in the fundus of eyes.


    "Get up." Cry for the wind.


    "Thank you Lawrence got up and asked, "young master, Lu forgetting Yan is still in America. Do you want to teach him a lesson?"


    Looking at Lawrence, he was calm and indifferent, and his voice was clear: "if you just moved him, I will immediately let you accompany these dead guards."

 Chapter 237

    "What?"


    Lawrence''s face changed dramatically and his voice was excited.


    "Young Lord, I am loyal to you!"


    "I always remember your loyalty, so I value you." Weeping for the wind, he said calmly to Lawrence, "no matter how loyal I am, I have a dog. Dogs are different from their owners. Do you understand?"


    Lawrence knew what it meant.


    Lu forget Yan is the master, he is the dog!


    But Lawrence is still unwilling to bow: "I know!"


    "You are not reconciled?" Cry for the wind.


    Lawrence knelt down immediately: "dare not, young Lord is the one who gave me life, you are my faith, I will never betray you."


    "Do you know why I always lose to Sheng Nanling?" Cry for the wind suddenly asked.


    "I don''t understand."


    "Sheng Nanling is smart enough, charming enough, loyal to all the people who work for him, and a little bit, his luck is always better than mine!"


    "Young master, you are no worse than him!"


    Crying for the wind, holding the Bodhi in his right hand.


    The belly of the finger depicts the eagle''s Totem.


    Light mouth said: "Lawrence, you remember, Lu forgetting Yan is a hundred times smarter than you, you have to do is to protect him, rather than teach him."


    Lawrence frowned and couldn''t understand: "young master, why is this? It''s clear that Lu forgetting his face is bad for you, and he doesn''t stand on your side..."


    "He''s bleeding, my brother!"


    This is the most important!


    Never a dog can bite its master!


    Cry for wind voice suddenly cold: "don''t you understand?"


    Lawrence''s last reluctance was restrained in the second warning of crying for the wind.


    Crying for the wind''s eyes, fell in the dilapidated restaurant.


    "Lu forgets the Yan to flow sobs the blood of the family, he should but take his responsibility, even if he does not stand in my side now, I will try to let him stand in my side!"


    Weeping for the wind, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, just like pear blossom dissolving the moon.


    It outlines the belly of the totem.


    "Lu forgets her face, which will play a very important role."


    Lawrence''s heart worshipped the city of weeping for wind: "what is it?"


    Crying for the wind of the green fundus, is the dust laden hate, said: "I think it must be a huge surprise event."


    Sobbing for the wind, he hung his hands on his side and got up lightly.


    "That''s something you Lawrence can never do!"


    He looked down at Lawrence: "so, do you understand the gap between you and Lu forgetting Yan?"


    Lawrence finally accepted his orders and bowed his head: "I understand."


    "Get up and clean up here. I don''t want to smell any blood tomorrow."


    "Yes, young master!"


    Lawrence covered his heart with his right hand, and didn''t get up from the ground until he disappeared!


    -


    Lu forgot to drive a rotten sports car back to rock Avenue.


    After a few turns of the block, it stops at the bottom of the apartment building.


    It''s still the main street of luxury.


    The street is not very spacious, but it has style.


    Under the feet are small black bricks and stones.


    The house is yellow and retro.


    Along the street is only a few stories high, but each family has flowers in front of the window, very lush, a warm style, Xiang Yiwei likes it very much.


    He could buy a bigger house, but he didn''t.


    This is the only property in America.


    Lu forgets Yan to smoke, just get off.


    The uniformed, white gloved security guard opened the door and bent over: "welcome home, sir."


    Lu forgot Yan nodded.


    The house here has its own age and needs a key.


    Lu forgot Yan opened the door, suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    His dark eyes stopped for a moment.


    After a second''s pause, he walked up as if nothing had happened.


    Lu forgets the key.


    Go forward and hold the woman in your arms.


    He sniffed her gentle breath, put his chin on her shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s Xiang Yiwei, his girlfriend.


    "I''m finished. I''ll have a rest for a few days."


    Lu forgets Yan to bury the nostril in her hair: "I miss you, do you miss me?"


    He likes her gentle feeling. He always likes to be alone because it''s freedom. One more person will make him uncomfortable.


    But Xiang Yiwei, he will feel incomparably relaxed, comfortable and natural.


    In this world, it''s not easy to find a suitable woman.


    So Lu forgets Yan to be willing to marry her, is willing to spend a lifetime with her.It doesn''t matter whether you love or not.


    What''s important is Xiang Yiwei!


    But today saw Sheng Nanling jealous, he was very surprised, Sheng Nanling so cold people, how can understand love?


    It''s a luxury.


    Lu forget Yan also know, he will never have!


    Xiang Yiwei pushes Lu forgetting her face away.


    "I miss you My body. "


    Lu forgets the gentleness of Yan''s eyeground, when he hears the second half of Xiang Yi Wei''s words, it suddenly disappears.


    He hooked his lips and put his hand on his chest.


    Ambiguous said: "do you want to try?"


    Xiang Yiwei has a smile on his face. He is gentle and harmless. He has no attack power. He looks at people in a warm mood.


    "I may have to wait for the next round."


    While Lu forgets to frown, the bathroom door opens.


    A naked foreign woman came out, and then came to Lu forgetting Yan''s side. Her leg was bent to 90 degrees, and she was vaguely close to her.


    Xiang Yi smile: "you start, before I was sent a video, I can watch live today."


    The foreign woman called to her, "together?"


    Xiang Yiwei takes a look at Lu forgetting Yan, turns around and goes to the sofa


    her wrist is held by someone, and then she is pulled back by Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to ask her: "do you not like to be together?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Lu forgets Yan to lift lip, one hand lifts to hook up her chin.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Jealous?" Xiang Yiwei suddenly laughed with a trace of amorous feelings.


    "Mr. Lu, you think too much. I just miss my one-on-one relationship with Tang Yezhou."


    Lu forgets Yan to listen to, the finger that hooks the item easy micro chin suddenly stiff, but then he splits lip, deep feeling of the eye ground is full of smile.


    Then he suddenly said, "get out of here!"


    Xiang Yiwei turns around without nostalgia, but is caught by Lu forgetting Yan again.


    Then he pushed away the foreign woman who had made trouble on him.


    The woman fell to the ground.


    Lu forgets Yan to turn a head, looking at her condescensively, Xiang Yi Wei can''t see the angle, his eyes smile completely lost, eyes cold: "I let you go!"


    Woman a Leng, some fear.


    Had to run to the bathroom to get their own clothes, put on the roll!


    When Lu forgets Yan to look at Xiang Yiwei, her eyes are affectionate again.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Mr. Lu, you seem to be jealous."

 Chapter 238

    "Is it?" Lu forgetting Yan takes Xiang Yiwei''s hand and goes to the bathroom.


    The two bathed together.


    Xiang Yiwei looks at the knife mark on his arm. It''s very thin, not exaggerated, but very deep. It should have been cut these days. After it''s done, it won''t leave a scar, just like nothing happened.


    Just when she was slightly distracted, suddenly


    "Well," he said.


    Xiang Yiwei frowned and looked unhappy.


    Lu forgetting Yan seems to be out of control. After a long time


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    They put on their bathrobes.


    When Xiang Yiwei is only half dressed, Lu forgets that Yan butts her against the wall of the bathroom.


    Hands on her back, keep her away from the cold wall.


    "Can Tang Yezhou make you happy?"


    "Can..." Because of the man''s bad, Xiang Yi''s fingers scraped his back.


    "Can I make you happier?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Speak Lu forgets Yan''s voice with a trace of anger.


    Xiang Yiwei put his arm around his neck, "after you leave We are together every day What do you say? "


    Lu forgets Yan to take Xiang Yiwei to bed.


    "Are you in love with him?" Lu forgets Yan to ask her.


    Xiang Yiwei looked at the deep and handsome man and squinted coldly: "Lu forgetting Yan, I love Tang Yezhou. It''s more likely than you to love me."


    Lu forgets Yan''s pupil to contract suddenly.


    If the pupil color of ink instantly cold down.


    "Xiang Yiwei, I''ll wait for the day when you fall in love with Tang Yezhou!"


    "I don''t want you to wait. Let''s break up."


    Lu forgets the Yan whole body a stiff, looking at the woman under the body after half ring, he seems to ask her very patiently, only that pupil color with his every word, more and more cold.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Break up." Xiang Yi''s voice is quiet.


    "No way!"


    "Lu forget Yan, I will never wait for you all my life!"


    The air was quiet again.


    Lu forgot Yan suddenly remembered what Su Ruoxi had said to him -


    "no one will wait for someone all the time. If you really like her, don''t let her go. Otherwise, she may go with others."


    Suddenly, Lu''s eyes narrowed.


    There was a slight trance in the depths of the eyes.


    In this world, what does he care about? Some kind of emotion at the bottom of his eyes was suppressed by his idea!


    Then Lu forgets Yan to smile two times, the tone is sarcastic and mean: "how, after sleeping with Tang Yezhou, talk about the sentiment with me? Xiang Yiwei, you should know that we have been together for so many years. If we talk about feelings, we will break up long ago, won''t we? "


    "People change. I want to talk about feelings now."


    Xiang Yiwei''s eyes are calm.


    Finger pulp outlines his deep eyebrows.


    She saw Sheng Nanling face Su Ruoxi when the change, she greedy, she also want, also want to get Lu forget Yan to her love.


    But Lu can''t give it to her.


    It''s better to break up.


    Lu forgetting Yan grabs Xiang Yiwei''s hand in the palm of his hand and laughs in a low voice: "but I''m only interested in you," he glances at her, with obvious meaning: "so you should know what I''m interested in you, others, no interest!"


    "Then break up."


    "But I won''t let you go, Xiang Yiwei. I''ve never spent so much effort on a woman. If I let you go like this, I''ve lost too much."


    "What did you do?" Xiang Yi frowned slightly.


    Lu forgets that Yan kisses Xiang Yiwei''s palm.


    "Remember the night auction? If I succeed, I will propose to you. "


    Xiang Yiwei''s calm face has finally changed.


    "At that time, you were going to Propose to me? "


    "Unexpected?"


    Xiang Yiwei has few other expressions.


    Lu forgets the face to hook the lip to appreciate the woman''s appearance.


    After a few seconds, he seemed to be joking: "but I didn''t get the diamond ring, I didn''t propose, you say it''s not a pity?"


    After that.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Finally, Lu forgot Yan broke the peace: "let''s go on and feel carefully. Is it a man who has slept for many years that can make you happy physically and mentally, or is it Tang Yezhou who has only slept for a few times Well... "


    Xiang Yiwei kisses him.


    Then turn over and put Lu forgetting face under him.


    When Lu forgets that Yan wants to kiss deeply, Xiang Yiwei lets him go.


    She lies on Lu forgetting Yan.


    With the tip of his nose to the tip of his nose.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, now it''s my turn to propose to you Will you be my husband? "Xiang Yiwei is not a little woman.


    Sometimes, she will take the initiative to fight.


    If it''s her, it''s not her, she will let go!


    Will Lu forget her promise?


    I think so. He wanted to marry her before.


    But Xiang Yiwei''s heart can''t help but get up quickly. At this moment, she is very nervous.


    Lu forgets Yan to also be stunned.


    He looked into Xiang Yiwei''s eyes.


    But inexplicably, the picture of Xiang Yiwei kissing Tang Yezhou pops up in my mind at the moment.


    The word "yes" came to my lips -


    "I don''t want to!"


    Xiang Yiwei''s body shakes for a while, so nervous that he swallows the saliva he doesn''t have. For a moment, his head is a little blank.


    "You Again... "


    "I don''t want to." Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "the woman is the emotion animal really, the man any lie can believe."


    "What did you say?"


    "I lied to you." Lu forgot Yan''s mouth with a provocative smile: "I just like the way we used to get along. I never wanted to marry you, because after marriage, I can only have you as a woman. How boring."


    "Lu forgets her face!"


    "You are special to me because we are each other for the first time. I have a virgin plot, so Xiang Yiwei, even if I don''t like you, you can''t escape from me!"


    Xiang Yiwei finally responded to Lu forgetting Yan''s repeated words.


    She got up and stood by the bed.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, you are such an asshole!"


    Xiang Yi said coldly and turned to the wardrobe to get clothes and put them on.


    She likes this house. It has her and Lu''s daily necessities!


    Lu forgets Yan to get up, one pulls her clothes, cold voice says: "so late, where are you going?"


    "Go to find Tang Yezhou!"


    "What did you say?"


    "I tell you, Tang Yezhou is with me, you don''t know, he wants me to be his girlfriend..."


    "So, is Tang Yezhou the reason why you want to break up with me?"


    Xiang Yiwei smiles at Lu forgetting.


    Charming style at the same time with alienation irony!


    "So what? So what? I don''t have to be you!"


    "Xiang Yiwei!" Lu forgot that Yan was completely angry.


    Xiang Yi didn''t look at the angry Lu forgetting face. He took a windbreaker coat, put it on his body, and put light lipstick on his mirror.


    Then, without looking at Lu forgetting Yan, he turned and walked to the door.


    "Bang --" a loud bang, fell to the door, and finally left!

 Chapter 239

    Lu forgets Yan to look at suddenly empty room.


    Even in the air, there are two warm breath.


    Lu forgets Yan to hook lips to smile, the item easy micro unexpectedly really really walked?!


    With Tang Yezhou!


    Lu forgets Yan to stand in place, the body is stiff, the whole body muscle is tight, the face above has no expression!


    A minute later, he kicked over the mirror.


    The glass broke all over the floor!


    Lu forgets Yan to Xiang Yiwei''s dressing table, there is a humble wooden box above, open is a pair of wedding rings.


    No diamond ring, he bought a pair!


    As for the diamond ring, he will go to Sheng Nanling to grab it later, because Xiang Yiwei told him before that she likes Diana.


    The flowers he gave her were all Diana roses!


    He said that he had thought about Xiang Yiwei!


    If you want to propose, it''s true!


    For so many years, he knows Xiang Yiwei too well. Many things are subconsciously done!


    There is no difference between eating and drinking.


    But everything is too used to normal, love should not be like this, right? So it''s a fact that he doesn''t love Xiang Yiwei!


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer.


    Close the ring box and hit the ground!


    He wrapped up his robe and sat down on the sofa, his whole body filled with anger that could not explain why he was angry.


    He poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it all.


    I poured another one.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick up the handset, the corner of the mouth coldly hooked up.


    Xiang Yiwei, break up!


    Is it Tang Yezhou?


    He just likes you. He''s only interested in Su Ruoxi!


    Lu forgets a calculation on her face and calls Tang Yezhou. Just as she is about to tell him about Su Ruoxi, she hears the noise.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask suddenly: "what are you doing?"


    "Dinner." Tang Yezhou''s accident: Lu forgets to call him.


    "What dinner?"


    "Work." Tang Yezhou keeps himself busy.


    He doesn''t want to leave time for feelings!


    He asked Xiang Yiwei to tell Sheng Nanling that they were together to eliminate Sheng Nanling''s worries.


    But Xiang Yiwei told him afterwards: "Sheng Nanling knows what happened between Lu and me. Just be yourself. Sheng Nanling doesn''t want you to cheat him!"


    But Lu forgets Yan quiet two seconds later, asks: "domestic?"


    "Yes..."


    Doo Doo Doo!


    Lu forgot Yan''s heart beat fast.


    He immediately got up, picked up the wedding ring box on the ground and went out immediately.


    At the same time, he called Xiang Yiwei.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off!"


    Send wechat to Xiang Yi.


    Tips are not friends - being pulled black!


    "Damn it


    When Lu forgets Yan to put on the Nightgown, arrives on the street, he quickly ran, walked several steps, suddenly calmed down!


    Then his shoulders trembled slightly.


    That''s right. Lu forgot to smile!


    She laughed at Xiang Yiwei for cheating him.


    Laughter and Tang Yezhou are not true.


    And he laughed at his reaction He not only cheated Xiang Yiwei, but also got angry for her. He even ran out impulsively in his nightgown. It''s not like himself!


    After several years of plain love relationship, it is only today''s first quarrel that arouses their other side.


    Xiang Yiwei is gentle, amorous and indifferent. He has never left in such a bad mood as today.


    And he never did what he wanted and never hurt himself for women.


    Today, the anger is out of control!


    He always thinks that life is boring, and often makes good plays, such as crying for the wind and Sheng Nanling.


    And this moment, he suddenly found out.


    In the relationship with Xiang Yiwei, there is something unexpected!


    There are also moments to surprise him!


    Lu forgot Yan let people check the flight information, found that Xiang Yiwei has bought a recent general flight home, also sent Xiang Yiwei boarding photos.


    Lu forgets Yan to take heart.


    However, he looked at Xiang Yiwei in the photo. She had a calm face and no expression. It was very different from her usual life, but she was still beautiful and had temperament.


    Lu forgot to save the photos in her mobile phone.


    Then I made a reservation for myself.


    Look up at the night sky.


    The corner of the mouth is a sultry smile.


    He''s going back, too!


    -


    tens of thousands of meters of sky.


    Private aircraft move from one cloud to another.


    Until we reach the stratosphere, everything goes smoothly.


    He Lin brought the wine, but he secretly poured out a lot of wine, only two and a half glasses of wine, and took a very small wine cup, so that he could have several more.Sheng Ye was drunk three times and poured seven times. He didn''t dare to let him drink more.


    As for ER Shao, although I don''t know the specific amount of wine, it''s not much different from Sheng Ye!


    Sheng Nanling had a small glass of wine.


    The stimulation of alcohol tightened the jaw.


    Deep eyes fell on the cabin window.


    But at this time a black, far nothing to see.


    Only through the light of the glass window can we see the white cold air passing by the surface of the glass.


    Sheng Nanling takes back her eyes and looks at Sheng Wuxun.


    He pulled his lips, then said faintly, "I told you before that important thing happened at that time, I don''t know."


    When he was eight years old, he went abroad. He didn''t remember a lot of things.


    He only knew that he had lost a very important memory, tried a lot of methods, and could not find it back!


    He even forgot why he had to leave Shengwu to go abroad!


    In principle, he will never leave Shengwu!


    He promised Qin Guan that he would take good care of Xiao Wuxun.


    He loves his brother very much, so Xiao Wuxun is his most important person! Even if Qin Guan doesn''t say it, he will do his duty as a big brother.


    Accompany Sheng Wuxun to grow up, let him grow up!


    These strong feelings of relatives, Sheng Nanling will not speak out of nature, will only be pressed in the bottom of my heart.


    But Sheng Wuxun''s face was full of anger.


    He doesn''t believe it at all!


    "You''re still lying to me! What have you done? How can you not know? Tell me why you have to leave me


    Sheng Nanling drinks another glass of wine and looks at Sheng Wuxun with a heavy face.


    "You should be clear that the things I explained will not be repeated, and I have no reason to cheat you."


    Sheng Wuxun is very excited. He just doesn''t believe Sheng Nanling''s words!


    "You are lying to me!"


    How can it be? How can Sheng Nanling not know what happened!


    Is there no reason to abandon him?


    Sheng Nanling''s face was cold.


    Seeing this, He Lin had to stand up and say, "Er Shao, Sheng Ye didn''t cheat you. Before returning home, Sheng Ye had been hypnotized, and still can''t remember what happened!"


    Sheng Wuxun sneered: "He Lin, you are Sheng Nanling''s person, you naturally help him speak, but Sheng Nanling left at the age of 8 and returned home at the age of 18. Tell me, don''t you remember anything in the past ten years?"


    With the words falling, Sheng Wuxun was so excited that he slapped him on the table.


    He is eager to know the answer!


    Sheng Nanling''s face was cold: "what I said is the truth!"


    "Absolutely not!" Sheng Wuxun shouts at Sheng Nanling.

 Chapter 240

    Compared with Sheng Wuxun''s excitement, Sheng Nanling is as calm as a stone: "ten years of memory are all daily small things, but the most important memories are all gone. Sheng Wuxun, this is the fact, you must recognize it!"


    After hearing this, a tear overflowed from the corner of Sheng Wu''s eye.


    Sheng Wuxun laughed at himself.


    Sheng Nanling never knows what he wants!


    The most important thing is not to explain!


    But from the big brother, a brother''s love!


    But what about Sheng Nanling? Cold blooded!


    Sheng Wuxun finally can''t help the grievances and anger he has accumulated over the years. Like a normal younger brother, he can question Sheng Nanling willfully.


    "So? This is the answer you gave me. You abandoned me and disappeared for ten years. Have you ever thought about me? In your memory, in the memory of daily trifles, you don''t want to contact me for a moment? "


    "Are you really so cold-blooded and heartless? Even when I returned home, I didn''t come to see me or explain to me the first time. Instead, I opposed my family. Sheng Nanling, what do you think of me? "


    "A cat and a dog have feelings, but I do! I''m your brother! You never know how much shadow your leaving has caused me... "


    "Search!" Sheng Nanling suddenly gave a fury.


    Do you really think he''s better?


    Sheng Wuxun''s whole body froze, and the questioning voice suddenly stopped.


    Sheng Wuxun blinked his eyes, his voice was unbelievable, and his voice trembled: "you What do you call me? "


    This is his nickname.


    Sheng Nanling called him xunxian, others called him xiaowuxun.


    In my memory, only when I was a child, Sheng Nanling called him like this, and then I never heard him.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about Sheng Nanling calling him a nickname again.


    When he thought about it, he felt very uncomfortable.


    But suddenly hear these two words from Sheng Nanling''s mouth, but let his whole person like lightning general, overwhelming emotion towards him, almost let him suffocate!


    He wants to hear it again!


    But the fact is not what he expected.


    Sheng Nanling is still cold and indifferent, said: "Sheng Wuxun, now is not a child of you and me, you grow up, is a mature person, I don''t want to see you so naive!"


    Sheng Wuxun''s heart was broken when he heard about it.


    "You call me childish?" His eyelashes shook violently, in a tone of surprise and anger.


    Then, Sheng Wuxun''s dark breath burst out.


    He suddenly stood up, took the wine of Sheng Nanling, "bang!" Sound, a hit on the ground, and then twist up Sheng Nanling collar, fundus surging shadow.


    He gritted his teeth and roared: "Sheng Nanling, don''t think you are my big brother, I dare not beat you!"


    "Let go!"


    Compared with Sheng Wu''s out of control, Sheng Nanling''s performance is so calm that he seems too cold-blooded.


    All this is not acceptable to Sheng Wuxun at all!


    He Lin suddenly stepped forward and separated them.


    "Er Shao, don''t blame the young master!"


    He Lin felt that Sheng Wuxun was so excited and out of control that he must have the effect of wine.


    However, he just drank up the wine that Gu Xi put in his glass.


    Is Sheng Wu''s drinking capacity worse than that of Sheng Ye?


    "He Lin, how can I not blame him? He never felt that he had done something wrong. He didn''t have my brother in his heart at all


    Sheng Wuxun stares at Sheng Nanling, full of grievances and hatred.


    "You tell me, do you recognize me?"


    Sheng Nanling frowns and arranges the collar which is confused by Sheng Wuxun.


    "He Lin, you let him sit down!"


    Sheng Wuxun pushed away He Lin and returned to his position. Then he sneered, and his voice was as disappointed and hurt as ashes: "Sheng Nanling, since you don''t recognize my brother..."


    "Xun Xun, you will always be my brother, which has never changed!" Sheng Nanling''s deep eyes carefully looked at Sheng Wuxun.


    He opened his mouth word by word: "brother can do for you, I absolutely do my best, I never disown you, I left you for ten years, if I can find the answer, I will tell you why."


    Sheng Wuxun


    "As for Qin Guan, our mother, over the years, I''ve been searching for her. I''ve tried my best to find no answer. As for Gu Xiqu, if she really knows, maybe she can give you an answer!"


    Sheng Nanling is not excited after hearing the name Qin Guan.


    It''s because he has been looking for it for a long time.


    Unfortunately, nothing.


    He believes in his ability to get information!


    Even if Gu Xiqu knew, maybe he didn''t really know!


    As for why his attitude suddenly softened.Because he suddenly realized.


    Sheng Wu''s bigotry and indifference are all caused by him!


    He really did not think that his sudden departure would cause so much damage to Sheng Wuxun!


    Maybe it''s because of Su Ruoxi, who taught him patience and made his heart not so cold.


    Or think of the violent reaction Su Ruoxi showed when he misunderstood that Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan were kissing on the street when he was angry and spanked her.


    Sheng Wuxun should be the same!


    Out of control reactions, excited emotions, questions, tears from the corner of my eyes It was totally unexpected.


    He thought he could handle everything in his own way.


    But Sheng Wuxun couldn''t accept this kind of indifferent treatment.


    Sheng Wuxun is his brother.


    He really didn''t want to see his family upset.


    Sheng Nanling lightly raised his eyelids, looked at some slightly stunned Sheng Wuxun, and said, "I''ll take you back to Sheng''s house when I return home. Our two brothers will have a drink with my grandfather."


    Sheng Wuxun was very excited and angry at the moment before, but Sheng Nanling suddenly changed his attitude and caught him off guard.


    Think a should next feel very no face.


    But he didn''t speak, as if he was afraid.


    Finally, Sheng Wuxun''s face was very stiff, and he said: "Sheng Nanling, don''t think your words, I will forgive you for abandoning me for ten years..."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll tie you back to shengzhai!"


    Sheng Nanling interrupts Sheng Wuxun''s angry words.


    Then stand up, noble and straight Sheng Nanling, like a benchmark general standing in front of Sheng Wu.


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was very ugly: "you..."


    "Happy wedding to you."


    Sheng Nanling then turned to leave the cabin meeting room, leaving a very awkward Sheng Wuxun.


    He Lin couldn''t help but smile.


    He came forward and patted Sheng Wu on the shoulder like a brother.


    It means that he should not be sad any more.


    "Er Shao, happy wedding."


    The change of the two brothers really surprised he Lin.


    He really didn''t expect that a few words from Master Sheng would pacify the two shaos who had been working for Master Sheng!

 Chapter 241

    He met Sheng Ye abroad and followed him.


    So, I don''t know much about Er Shao''s feelings for Sheng Ye!


    At that moment, he understood.


    The two brothers were dependent on each other when they were young. Sheng Ye was the most trusted relative in the hearts of the two young people, so he worshipped his elder brother and was his spiritual pillar.


    Naturally, er Shao could not accept that Sheng left without saying a word.


    Not even a single phone call for ten years.


    I didn''t see him for the first time when I returned home, and I treated him like a stranger!


    What''s the difference between a trusted elder brother who suddenly leaves without any news and being dead?


    So Sheng Wuxun was angry at the beginning, and then he was worried. This kind of emotion followed him for ten years.


    It''s strange that character doesn''t deviate!


    Moreover, ten years later, Sheng Nanling suddenly returned home without any explanation.


    Sheng Wuxun will definitely be resentful!


    Maybe everyone is wrong, no one is wrong!


    As long as the love exists, we will always be relatives!


    Sheng Wuxun was very unnatural: "who wants your blessing?"


    "Only your brother''s blessing?"


    "He''s not my big brother!"


    "Oh, all right." He Lin leaves the conference room without breaking through Sheng Wu''s pride.


    Anyway, Sheng Wuxun was just like a big boy in front of Sheng Ye. He was usually a very cold person.


    Don''t tease him too much. You must save face.


    In order not to see the appearance that Er Shao releases his nature in front of Sheng Ye in the future!


    He Lin left the conference room.


    It''s heading for the entertainment cabin.


    Just after arriving, I was stunned!


    More than a dozen empty wine bottles on the ground were staggering, and two women were sitting on the floor in front of the sofa.


    Su Ruoxi hugs Gu Xi and cries.


    Gu Xiqu is also drunk and charming. He hugs Su Ruoxi and listens to her crying.


    So how ugly the president''s face is, you can imagine!


    In a trance, Gu Xixiang also noticed the smell of frost and cold.


    But Sheng Nanling motioned not to make a sound, and then he sat on the sofa far away from them.


    He would like to see what kind of wine mania Su Ruoxi would play!


    Then, Sheng Nanling called on He Lin and recorded all this.


    He Lin


    This is my wife''s black history. Is it really good to record it?


    Besides, Su Ruoxi is still a face maker.


    But looking at Sheng Ye, there was no room for maneuver. Looking at Su Ruoxi, who didn''t know what was going on, he had to install the camera in silence.


    Sheng Nanling loosened his tie and casually held the wine glass beside the sofa.


    After drinking it, I realized it was wine, but I also drank it directly.


    The little wife doesn''t listen to him and dares to get drunk. Later, he will clean up Su Ruoxi!


    Then get her to stop drinking!


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi''s hair is in a mess.


    I didn''t realize it was wrong.


    Try to chat with Gu Xi, ramble!


    "In the past, I love you so much. Oh, Wuwu, when you return home, I''ll take care of you!"


    Su Ruoxi patted his chest, heroic cloud dry: "I have a bite to eat, absolutely will not starve you!"


    Sheng Nanling is cold.


    You''re not raised by me?


    Before giving birth to a baby to him, I wanted to raise other women, dreaming!


    Gu Xi said with a smile, "good!"


    "Wu Wu Wu, in the past, do you know? I have no parents? They all left me. No one in the world loves me and loves me like my parents! "


    Drunken women, thoughts flying around, say what they think.


    Sheng Nanling is depressed.


    Where did you put him?


    You don''t have parents'' pain, but your husband''s love? I didn''t raise you as a daughter?


    He Lin and Gu Xiqu felt the cold air coming one after another.


    Gu Xiqu was not as drunk as Su Ruoxi. He was affected by Sheng Nanling and his brain was still sober.


    Then she coaxed Su Ruoxi: "don''t be sad. You have a husband. He is the one who is very close to you."


    However, this made Su Ruoxi excited.


    "I don''t have a husband!"


    Sheng Nanling "...!"


    Are you too brave?


    He Lin looks at Su Ruoxi''s eyes and wishes you good luck.


    Gu Xixiang was also shocked.


    How can you forget everything after drinking?


    She felt the cold pressure from Sheng Nanling again. Sheng Nanling was really unhappy.


    Gu Xiqu must be thinking about Su Ruoxi.


    So he said, "Ruoxi, why don''t you have a husband? Sheng Nanling is your husband. "However, this aroused Su Ruoxi''s emotion even more.


    "Is Sheng Nanling still worthy of being my husband? He turned me green. In the past, do you know? "


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    He Lin


    Sheng Nanling "


    When did he green cap Su Ruoxi?


    "I tell you, there''s a woman named Winnie. Sheng Nanling has gone with her!"


    All of you: --


    Winnie is you!


    "I don''t know what he thinks he''s doing behind his back? It''s really naive. In the past, I tell you, Ho, smart as Miss Ben, everything is clear! Sheng Nanling, he thinks he can cheat me? No way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, Su Ruoxi was too drunk to find the north.


    Gu Xi wants to let Su Ruoxi wake up quickly, but Sheng Nanling''s warning eyes make her dare not move!


    So she just hopes that Su Ruoxi can sleep quickly.


    Don''t say any more.


    Otherwise, how wrong!


    At this time, Sheng Wuxun came out of the meeting room with a bad face. Seeing the situation, he also found a place to sit down and watch the play.


    So for a moment, only Su Ruoxi was not sober.


    What''s fatal is that Su Ruoxi likes to talk when he drinks too much.


    What''s more, when it comes to Sheng Nanling, the chatterbox is completely lost!


    "Didn''t Sheng Nanling marry me? In fact, it''s a conspiracy. It''s Sheng Nan Ling Shi''s trick. It''s him who snatched me home! And always bullying me after marriage! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, at the beginning, Su Ruoxi took advantage of the CEO. OK!


    Sheng Nanling is the man that women want to marry most!


    At that time, he married Su Ruoxi.


    Should be a flower, no choice vase, but chose cow dung!


    "Not only bully me, but also hook up with Winnie recently!"


    Su Ruoxi holds his red face and comes up to Gu Xixiang.


    "Gu Xixiang, to tell you the truth, is my little face much more beautiful than Winnie?"


    Gu Xi nodded hastily, "Ruoxi is the best."


    "That''s right, but Sheng Nanling is blind. He can''t move his eyes when he meets Winnie for the first time! Are you angry? I''m his wife, and his eyes are on Winnie''s little bitch


    All of you: --


    Why, I''m drunk and even scold myself?

 Chapter 242

    Su Susie continued to leave no effort to Tucao: "when Winnie sat down beside him, Sheng Nan Ling did not push her away and kissed him." Sheng Nanling was like a girl who was molested by the people. He stood still and foolishly kissed by Winnie. Do you make complaints about this wave of operation? Not at all! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And roar, Sheng Nanling also asked Winnie to take off her clothes, whimper, he even wanted to have a ball with another woman, I''m really poor, poor!"


    Then, Su Ruoxi''s drunken face made an expression of ferocity. In fact, it was the appearance of milk ferocity and milk ferocity.


    "If Sheng Nanling is really playing with Winnie, I''ll definitely have a pair of scissors!"


    Su Ruoxi''s fingers look like scissors hands.


    "At that time, with a click, I''ll let Sheng Nanling become a eunuch immediately!"


    After su Ruoxi finished, he couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, it''s too easy. In the past, you think about it. Sheng Nanling is a little eunuch. When he speaks, he will say in a shrill voice: old Buddha Ruoxi, I''ll serve you all my life!"


    Su Ruoxi clapped his thigh and burst into laughter.


    "It''s so cool, just thinking about it, ha ha ha!"


    However, when Su Ruoxi was crying and laughing.


    All four in the cabin were silent.


    Gu used to be very good at expression management.


    On the one hand, the radian of her mouth, no more or no less, is perfect, and only in private can she reveal her nature.


    But now it''s finally broken!


    She was a little stunned, her beautiful black eyes staring straight.


    Is Ruoxi Dare to say anything?


    What''s more, how can this side be so different from that when we are sober?


    Sheng Nanling''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    He Lin, who was standing beside him, was almost breathed by the cold burst out of his body.


    But he Lin''s admiration for Su Ruoxi is about to fall to the ground!


    Really It''s a man of God!


    I really don''t have any desire to survive!


    Although you are drunk, if you don''t think so in your mind, you won''t say these words!


    And not only to say, but also to draw a move?


    Make the scene vivid.


    In this way, isn''t Mr. Sheng angry? That''s strange!


    Sheng Wuxun''s feeling at this moment is that he feels lucky. When he was entangled by Su Ruoxi, he has a headache.


    I didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi, who was drunk, could not say enough.


    Suddenly with sympathy in his eyes, he took a look at Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling


    Suddenly his face was ugly again!


    Here Su Ruoxi almost laughed, "Hey, hey, did you think it was super funny in the past, right?"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Don''t know what Su Ruoxi thought of again, she hummed.


    "You and I are very soft hearted. When Sheng Nanling turned on the air conditioner very low, I was almost frozen into a snowman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t Winnie the frozen one?


    How did you become your Su Ruoxi again?


    But Su Ruoxi also let the public see, drunk woman has no logic at all!


    "Not only that, he threw me on the street. I remember that my hair was in a mess at that time. It seemed that I had been bullied. Wu Wu Wu, Sheng Nanling was a big bastard. She actually bullied me with outsiders!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Lin has a very strong voice in this matter.


    Su Ruoxi was thrown on the street, and immediately got a ride from a gentleman. As for the messy hair, it''s entirely your own work, OK?


    Don''t be so cheeky!


    Suddenly, He Lin also sympathized with Sheng Ye.


    Women, if you don''t make sense, then you really don''t make sense at all.


    For example, when Winnie teases Mr. Sheng wantonly, Su Ruoxi treats Winnie as someone else!


    cuckold make complaints about her!


    What happened to Winnie when she was taught a lesson by Lord Sheng was all her own experience!


    What a logical genius!


    Very good!


    In addition to seeing Su Jiawen, he is shameless. Now Su Ruoxi, who is drunk, goes straight to Su Jiawen!


    "Oh, that''s one of them!"


    Su Ruoxi took Gu Xi to make complaints about Nanling.


    "In the past, you know, Sheng Nanling picked me up and threw me on the ground. She dressed me in Winnie''s clothes. Now I''m wearing Winnie''s clothes! I''m so pitiful. Sheng Nanling buys clothes for little bitches, but doesn''t buy clothes for me! "


    Su Ruoxi angrily touched a tear."But I won''t mention these little things that hurt my heart. What''s more, he went to the duck shop to order five men in front of me and my wife!"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Nanling wants men?


    All of a sudden, both of them look at Sheng Nanling with the same look and doubt.


    True or false?


    Originally, Sheng Nanling was extremely angry.


    But after receiving the two people''s eyes, his face from black to green, not excessive!


    The chill released from the whole body has reached the mode of massacre. It is totally forbidden for strangers to enter!


    He Lin is already moving.


    At this time, it''s better to stay away from Sheng Ye!


    And Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi''s endless appearance, as if there are still many words left to finish.


    Good, really good!


    He wants to find Su Ruoxi''s account, leaving it all on him in advance!


    What a skill!


    Sheng Nanling took the wine, poured a glass for himself, and then drank it all.


    Suddenly feel the heat up, let his face burn up.


    The slender five fingers pulled the tie directly.


    Then he untied a button.


    He wanted to see what Su Ruoxi had to say!


    Su Ruoxi has no idea what happened.


    husband didn''t make complaints about his husband.


    "Those five men, just in front of me, shake their heads, twist their waist, hook their legs and wink at me like ghosts, leaving a large shadow area in my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This was intended by Sheng Nanling.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi''s heart has a shadow area. It is estimated that he will have it only after he has done something bad.


    It''s very good. He really thinks Su Ruoxi is braver than the sky!


    "Sheng Nanling not only asked these five men to answer me, but also gave them tips. Guess how much, fifty thousand dollars per person. If you give me the money, I can buy a lot of bags, clothes and jewelry, and then I can give it to you."


    At the mention of Gu Xiqu, Su Ruoxi stares at her beautiful face.


    Immediately thinking language logic direct fault.


    Su Ruoxi smiles mysteriously.


    "In the past, I''ll tell you a secret. I''m more interested in beautiful women than handsome men. You can be sweet or salty, but angels can be sexy. You need breasts and buttocks. The devil''s body is great. You''re so beautiful. Don''t say you''re a man. Even I''m a woman. So I have a bold idea!"


    As soon as these words fell, Gu Xi felt that his neck was cold.


    "If Xi, what are you doing... "

 Chapter 243

    Su Ruo pours at Gu Xiqu directly, and his face is red when he is drunk.


    Then Su Ruoxi''s hand attacked under the clavicle.


    A look and eyes of teasing girls on his face: "Xi Ye, I''ll read your sign tonight, and I''ll sleep with you. Come on, let''s have one first!"


    Finish saying, Su Ruoxi doodle mouth.


    "Moda "No, No."


    Su Ruoxi took a bite and found something wrong.


    Then she looked up and saw that she had touched the back of her hand. Then, she felt that her body was light and she was carried in the air like a chicken.


    Sheng Nanling was very angry and laughed.


    This skill is so high that he looks at it with new eyes!


    Said for a long time, now actually dare to kiss a woman!


    Sleep?


    Is he doting on Su Ruoxi too much to make her so lawless!


    Su Ruoxi opens his teeth and claws, and then sees Sheng Nanling.


    "Xiao Shengzi, what are you doing with me? Put me down


    Sheng Nanling only felt his temples protruded.


    Straight fire, gnashing his teeth in a low voice.


    "Say it again!"


    No play yet?


    Su Ruoxi was so clever that she was scared. She shivered: "you What are you yelling at me for? "


    Sheng Nanling screwed Su Ruoxi onto the sofa.


    "Su Ruoxi, why didn''t I find you so capable?"


    Then a bottle of wine was put on the table.


    Sheng Nanling is staring at her with deep eyes.


    "It''s not to drink. I''ll drink with you. After drinking, you can play drunk with me, but you can''t touch a woman!"


    Su Ruoxi had already kissed Gu Xi in front of him.


    Now it''s still down.


    He is so angry!


    When he Lin saw this posture, he was so surprised that he came forward to dissuade him: "Master Sheng, you can''t drink any more!"


    He remembered correctly.


    Just now Sheng Ye has drunk several mouthfuls of wine.


    I don''t know if I''m drunk or not!


    Sheng Nanling eyes color a cold, to he linleng: "get out of the way!"


    He Lin


    Su Ruoxi is very close to Sheng Nanling, and Sheng Nanling is angry. Even if he is drunk, it''s hard to feel it.


    So, Su Ruoxi immediately counseled.


    "I don''t drink!"


    Sheng Nanling turned back and said coldly to Su Ruoxi, "don''t drink? How did you drink hard just now? "


    Angry Sheng Nanling is so terrible!


    Ruoxi is so weak.


    What a pity.


    So helpless.


    So Su Ruoxi asked for support everywhere: "He Lin, you''re the best. Open Sheng Ye quickly!"


    Just finished, next second.


    Sheng Nanling''s threat and warning came.


    "He Lin, dare you come here?"


    He Lin immediately shook his head, "Sheng Ye, I dare not!"


    Su Ruoxi encouraged: "He Lin, don''t be afraid. I escaped the disaster. I''ll take care of you later!"


    He Lin


    Sheng Nanling was more angry and ordered He Lin to open the wine bottle immediately


    "This..." He Lin asks for help from Sheng Wuxun


    "Sheng Wuxun, if you come here, I''ll break your leg..."


    "Er Gouzi, help me! I''m threatened and bullied by your brother. Pull him away Su Ruoxi opened his hands and rushed towards the direction of Shengwu!


    At this time, Sheng Wuxun had pulled Gu Xiqu behind him.


    The woman who wants to sleep with his wife also asks him for help.


    He will never help Su Ruoxi!


    Even if Gu Xiqu is a decoration, he is threatened to obtain a license, but it is also a nominal relationship between husband and wife.


    Because of the experience of being abandoned by Sheng Nanling as a child.


    He''s been insecure.


    So gradually there is a desire for possession and control.


    He doesn''t want the people and things marked by him to be touched by others!


    Moreover, Sheng Wuxun couldn''t bear Su Ruoxi''s address.


    Er Gouzi That''s enough!


    "Su Ruoxi, shut up!"


    "Er Gouzi, help! Only you can help me! You are my best body armor


    Gu Xi went behind him and said, "you hold big brother..."


    When Sheng Nanling is angry, it''s really terrible.


    Sheng Wu Xun immediately looked back at Gu Xi.


    Light fog eyes with a hint of warning, blood stained lips slightly open, he said slowly: "you say you will do a wife''s responsibility, obedience is the first, understand?"


    He doesn''t like disobedient people!


    Gu Xi frowned slightly.


    As before, she has hurt people with a blade, but the promise is made by her, and she will do it naturally.She checked the information of Sheng Wu!


    When Sheng Wu Xun is fierce, he is no different from Sheng Nanling. Moreover, he is fierce in means. With his cold and dark temperament, many people are afraid of him!


    Although Gu Xiqu is not afraid, he can''t make Sheng Wuxun angry!


    So in the end, I can only look at Su Ruoxi with regret and worry.


    And Su Ruoxi is still struggling, but Sheng Nanling won''t let her go.


    Sheng Nanling: "I''ll let you drink! What are you doing? "


    He Lin


    Sheng Ye''s emotional appearance is absolutely drunk!


    So if you want to drink more wine, you have to drink an alcoholic!


    For a time, He Lin, under the pressure of Sheng Nanling, said to Sheng Wuxun: "Er Shao, Sheng Ye can''t drink any more!"


    Sheng Wuxun took a look and frowned.


    Sheng Nanling is full of anger: "He Lin, if you don''t listen to the order, I will throw you off the plane and fall into the sea to feed the fish!"


    He Lin "...!"


    What did he do wrong? To be hurt by such a cruel mistake?


    Too much!


    Sheng Wuxun came forward and took away the wine.


    Sheng Nanling scolded: "put it down!"


    Sheng Wuxun ignored him.


    "Sheng Wuxun, don''t you dare to listen to my command!" Sheng Nanling is very angry, irritable and has a hidden sword in his voice.


    Sheng Wuxun frowned: "you are drunk."


    "I''m not drunk."


    "People who are drunk say they are not drunk."


    Sheng Nanling


    At this time, Su Ruoxi was not happy: "Sheng Nanling, what are you doing roaring Er Gouzi?"


    When Sheng Nanling heard this, his anger suddenly rose.


    Without waiting for Sheng Wuxun to express his displeasure, Sheng Nanling interrupted coldly: "Su Ruoxi, you care about everyone tonight, except me, do you remember that you are my wife?"


    "You green me, I''m not your wife, because you make me Green King!"


    "What did you say?"


    Sheng Nanling only felt his teeth click.


    It''s all gnashing of teeth.


    "I care about them because I like them. There''s nothing wrong with caring about the people I like, OK? You''re too unreasonable!"


    Sheng Nanling wants to seal Su Ruoxi''s mouth with a needle.


    "So you don''t like me?"


    Su Ruoxi: "did I say I didn''t like it?"


    "Then why don''t you care about me?"


    "Because you green me?"


    "I didn''t." Sheng Nanling voice clip snow: "you and Lu forget Yan cheat me together, in front of me acting!"


    "Hum!"


    Su Ruoxi is like a princess with her hands akimbo.


    "Even if you hum, it''s true, so Su Ruoxi, you''re so bold!"

 Chapter 244

    Su Ruoxi angrily snorted again: "hum! I didn''t! "


    "There is!" Sheng Nanling stares at Su Ruoxi: "have you forgotten the five sins I listed for you? You''ve broken all the rules these days, and I''ll punish you! "


    "I didn''t break the rules!" Su Ruoxi is very angry.


    Sheng Nanling snorted coldly: "don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin!"


    "No coffin!"


    "I''ll list them one by one."


    "You bully me, don''t list..."


    "First, hook up with other men!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Isn''t Lu forgetting Yan a man? The five men you ordered are not men? Care about Helin, care about shengwuxun, they are not men? "


    Su Ruoxi


    "Number two: hooking up with women!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There''s more than one. There are women with unknown sexual orientation, married women, Su Ruoxi. I''m going to applaud you for your bravery!"


    "I don''t have it!" Su Ruoxi is wronged.


    "The blondes in the restaurant, Gu Xiqu, aren''t they?"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Also to physical contact, Su Ruoxi, do you think I have to break your legs to make you honest?"


    "I don''t want it. It hurts!"


    "If I had known that my feet would hurt, I would have been more honest."


    Su Ruoxi blinked: "husband, you''d better continue to list the evidence."


    Don''t break her feet.


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling is really angry.


    "Well, third, lie! I cheated with Lu forgetting Yan. If Lu forgetting Yan sold you, who do you want to go to? "


    "Looking for You... "


    Su Ruoxi was tearful and pathetic.


    Sheng Nanling gave a sneer, glanced at Su Ruoxi and hummed: "ha ha, I want to come at this time. What did you do earlier?"


    "I cheated you with Lu forgetting Yan..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Nanling directly angry extremely counter smile: "the fourth! Scold me, scold me in front of outsiders! You can also click a pair of scissors. It''s very imaginative! Su Ruoxi, you said, "how can I punish you?"


    Su Ruoxi said weakly: "or Why don''t you come back? "


    Sheng Nanling


    "According to my character, it''s better to start than to curse!"


    Su Ruoxi shook his hands and head together: "it''s not good to do it, it''s not good to do it..."


    "Keep thinking!"


    "I can''t think of it!"


    Sheng Nanling: "if you want to bring it or not, you can continue to think about it for me."


    Su Ruoxi was angry: "then you can do it!"


    Sheng Nanling after su Ruoxi finished, suddenly quickly hook a lower lip, and then a long hand fishing, will su Ruoxi into the arms.


    Su Ruoxi exclaimed: "you, what are you doing?"


    "I think it''s a good idea that you let me do it!"


    Sheng Nanling said, holding Su Ruoxi in her arms, in her protest, directly into the room.


    "Er Shao, in the past, He Lin, help me. Sheng Nanling is going to break my leg. You can''t wait to save me..."


    The following words stopped abruptly in the heavy sound of closing the door.


    The remaining three were silent.


    Cool and cold, like a CEO, can you quarrel? square accounts in every detail?


    He Lin was the first to react. He said to Sheng Wu Xun, "Er Shao, your elder brother is like this. It''s not strange."


    Sheng Wuxun frowned and asked, "have you seen it?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve had such a fierce fight with my wife, but I''ve seen your elder brother''s extremely childish side, which you can''t imagine."


    Sheng Wuxun


    "Er Shao, if you are curious, you should know more about Sheng Ye."


    The two brothers finally broke the ice. Sooner or later, their relationship will get better!


    He Lin''s purpose is to add fuel to the flames.


    "I''m not interested."


    Sheng Wu looks for haughty and disdainful to say, and then leads Gu Xi''s hand back to the room.


    Gu Xi hung his eyes and looked at the hand held by Sheng Wu Xun.


    Think thoughtfully.


    Sure enough, what Lu forgot Yan said was right.


    Sheng Wuxun is a brother.


    With Sheng Nanling in front of him, he is a little brother.


    Will unconsciously rely on Sheng Nanling!


    but as long as like as two peas do not exist, the fog will grow into a person exactly like Sheng Nanling.


    Now it''s the same. Sheng Nanling is not in front of Sheng Wuxun. He''s another ruthless version of Sheng Nanling!


    Gu Xi couldn''t help looking at Sheng Wu.


    Sheng Wuxun was holding her. His hands were cool, but his fingers were soft. His five fingers were long and beautiful, his wrists were thin, and his skin was extremely white. His hands were more beautiful than women, but they were absolutely powerful!Sheng Wuxun is not a big man.


    On the contrary, with a trace of thin, but the 187cm height ratio is excellent, the whole body is clear and dry.


    A pair of foggy eyes and blood stained lips make his whole temperament noble and evil.


    Just thinking, I have come to the room.


    Private jets are not as big as airliners.


    Although it''s not too small, there''s only one bed to sleep in, so there won''t be too much space left.


    As soon as he came in, Sheng Wuxun lost his hand.


    Sheng Wuxun stands in front of Gu Xiqu.


    Gu Xiqu is only 173, at his chin.


    Sheng Wuxun''s voice was clear, without emotion: "you sleep on the ground."


    Gu Xiqu just nodded.


    With the nod of the action, soft black hair across her ears, earlobes white and soft.


    Sheng Wu''s eyes fluctuated.


    For a moment, his eyes did not move away.


    Gu Xi went to drink wine, although sober, but his face has been dyed pink.


    It exudes an irresistible nightmare beauty.


    Why nightmares, because there is always a sense of evil! It is the beauty that can arouse men''s desire!


    Gu Xi didn''t look at the angel on the surface.


    Sheng Wuxun still remembers how crazy the men were for her at the auction!


    She is a bad woman.


    Move a finger, a look in the eye, can lead a man to take the bait.


    And now, pretend to be an angel with him?


    Suddenly, Sheng Wu''s hand pinches Gu Xixiang''s jaw. He makes an effort, and the woman''s white skin already has a red mark.


    "Are you acting with me?"


    Gu Xi was not afraid, and there was no pain on his face: "you will like this."


    "So cater to me?"


    "One year, I am attached to you and will naturally cater to you and make you happy." Gu used to be very frank.


    Sheng Wu looked for her lips and said, "if I want to sleep with you, will you cater to me?"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    "Answer me."


    Gu Xi to Lengyan: "I will kill you."


    Sheng Wu looked for another hand and took it to her waist.


    This should be very intimate posture, but can not say a trace of warmth.


    "For whom are you keeping your guard?"


    Sheng Wu asked in a dangerous tone.


    Gu Xi frowned slightly, and his nose was filled with fog, looking for a clean and refreshing fragrance. There was a feeling that the first snow in the North was cool but oppressive.


    "I don''t seem to have to answer that question."

 Chapter 245

    She has seen too many dirty things, she is instinctively disgusted with such things!


    Sheng Wuxun pinches Gu Xixiang''s chin.


    "Answer me."


    Gu Xi frowned: "Mr. Sheng, I hope you can abide by the spirit of the contract, say good things at the beginning, and take what you need from each other within one year."


    Sheng Wuxun sneered.


    Then sitting on the edge of the bed, Sheng Wuxun held Gu Xi in his arms and depicted her eyes with her slender fingers.


    It''s like an affair between lovers.


    Gu Xiqu''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Looking at Sheng Wu''s dense eyes, my heart suddenly trembled.


    Sheng Wuxun could hold her by the neck.


    But not, but so gentle stroked her eyebrows, really have a kind of dark terror feeling.


    Then, Sheng Wuxun lowered his head slowly.


    He rubbed his cheek against Gu Xiqu''s side.


    Her lips touched her ears and said, "Gu Xiqu, it''s good that you have such an awareness. After a year, you must tell me how you want to die. I''ll give you the right to choose the way to die."


    Gu Xi had goose bumps on his skin.


    After a second''s pause, he said, "a year later There will be an end in a year. Now, I''m just your wife. "


    "Oh, wife."


    Sheng Wu looked for Wu Mou, his voice was very cold: "so we are husband and wife."


    With these words, Sheng Wuxun threw Gu Xi to the ground in disgust.


    Just intimacy, gone!


    Looking at her condescending, command: "serve me to sleep."


    Gu Xi frowned.


    Then he got up from the ground and went to pick up the toiletries for the trip to serve Sheng Wuxun.


    Gu used to be very attentive when he was doing something, so he tried his best to serve Sheng Wuxun carefully.


    Sheng Wuxun first looked coldly at Gu''s busy past.


    Later, I began to enjoy it.


    After serving Sheng Wuxun, Gu Xiqu quickly washed himself. Just as he was about to go to bed with a spare quilt on the ground, he was called by Sheng Wuxun: "give me a massage."


    Gu Xiqu has no objection.


    Take off your shoes, kneel down on the bed and massage Sheng Wuxun''s head.


    Sheng Wu''s hair is very black and soft. It''s long enough to drop to his ears. It''s close to his neck and his finger pulp is on his soft hair. It''s very comfortable.


    Kneading, Sheng Wuxun slowly fell asleep.


    Gu Xiqu heard his gentle breathing, touched his soft hair with his hand, and then he couldn''t help touching it again.


    Make sure he''s asleep. Gu Xi is about to get out of bed.


    At this time, Sheng Wuxun''s body moved.


    It''s like looking for a pillow, subconsciously pulling Gu Xi, then holding him in his arms.


    Long hands and long feet entangle directly and firmly.


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    When she moved, Sheng Wuxun held her tightly.


    In fact, it''s just Sheng Wuxun''s lack of sense of security. When he was a child, Sheng Nanling''s sudden disappearance hit him a lot. When he went to sleep, he had to hold the toys Sheng Nanling bought for him to sleep peacefully.


    The habit of sleeping with something in your arms has been preserved to this day.


    Of course, I won''t hold toys anymore. It''s usually quilts and pillows.


    So now, he uses Gu Xixiang as a pillow.


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    -


    on this side, the drunken couple come back to the room, which is the scene of you escaping from me.


    But the room is not big. Su Ruoxi is soon caught by Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi yelled.


    "Sheng Nanling, if you dare to break my leg, I will I''ll let you go to my parents. By the way, I have to tell Uncle Wen and my brother about it! "


    Su Jiawen is very important to Su Ruoxi.


    So if you are bullied, you will think of him.


    Sheng Nanling: "who wants to break your leg?"


    "It''s you, isn''t it? You said you were going to do it to me Su Ruoxi complained.


    "It''s not convenient for me to have a baby if I break your leg." Sheng Nanling grabs Su Ruoxi''s hand and brings it to her arms.


    "What child?"


    "A daughter as lovely as you are, of course."


    "Ah?"


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Su Ruoxi at the moment. He grabs her and gnaws at her.


    Su Ruoxi pushes Sheng Nanling''s chest.


    "Hey, I can''t have a baby!"


    "I will, wife, you just need to cooperate with me." Sheng Nanling smiles. Her eyes are deep and calm, just like she is not drunk.


    "If you will, you can live by yourself, I don''t want to!"Su Ruoxi is like a loach, pulling under Sheng Nanling, and then turning from the head of the bed to the end of the bed, is bound to escape Sheng Nanling''s punishment!


    If Su Ruoxi doesn''t cooperate, Sheng Nanling has no way.


    Su Ruoxi wanders on the bed, and Sheng Nanling''s slender and strong body directly covers it. The strength and weight of men press down, making her unable to move.


    Then Sheng Nanling''s low voice rang in Su Ruoxi''s ear: "I can''t live alone. I need your wife''s help."


    "Come on, you can do it alone."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi was overwhelmed.


    Pitifully lying on the bed said: "you get up, I''m almost crushed to death by you."


    Hearing this, Sheng Nanling moved her body.


    Su Ruoxi turned over.


    Men up and women down, face to face.


    "I''m so sleepy and dizzy. I want to sleep. You can make a baby by yourself."


    Then Su Ruoxi kisses Sheng Nanling''s lips.


    "Good night, husband."


    With that, as soon as Su Ruoxi''s eyes closed, he went straight to sleep.


    Sheng Nanling


    Then, Sheng Nanling was so angry that he made Su Ruoxi wake up and muttered, "husband, what are you doing? Don''t move my waist, move my leg


    With that, Su Ruoxi just like a child kicking the quilt, waving his legs randomly.


    Sheng Nanling dodges, and then his hand slips, and the weight of the whole person is on Su Ruoxi''s body.


    Su Ruoxi snorted.


    Sheng Nanling gets up in a hurry again. Su Ruoxi is in a bad mood and is even more agitated.


    Don''t know how, two people wrapped in quilt, directly hit on the ground.


    This toss, two people are dizzy!


    And then, go straight to sleep!


    So two people put the big bed do not sleep, but on the ground sweet sleep in the past!


    The next day.


    Su Ruoxi just felt out of breath.


    Can''t you move?


    A car accident? Or was the earthquake suppressed?


    Su Ruoxi suddenly opened his eyes, and then saw the strange room, and then felt that someone was holding her to sleep.


    Su Ruoxi knows it''s Sheng Nanling without thinking about it!


    Well, she only remembered drinking with Gu Xi last night, and then she was taken back to her room by Sheng Nanling to sleep.


    But why sleep on the ground?


    Is Sheng Nanling sick!

 Chapter 246

    It took Su Ruoxi a long time to pull himself out of Sheng Nanling''s arms, find a white nightgown wrapped around him, and plan to take a bath in the bathroom on the plane.


    Sheng Nanling is not afraid of dirt.


    I don''t know how to take care of people if I don''t wash her when I know she''s drunk!


    Out of the room, Su Ruoxi met he Lin.


    Just wake up, Su Ruoxi no spirit, noble cold Yan with He Lin said: "Hi, good morning."


    He Lin looks at Su Ruoxi for a moment and doesn''t speak.


    Crazy last night, so calm now?


    Su Ruoxi''s step is a meal.


    He Lin also stood in the same place, must be thinking of something?


    As a result, Su Ruoxi was still noble and said coldly, "do you have any spare clothes? All my luggage is in Lu''s home. "


    He Lin mouth a draw: "some."


    What do you mean?


    No memory.


    "Yes, please." Su Ruoxi hit hache, saw he Lin motionless, frowned and asked: "do you have anything to say to me?"


    It''s strange to look at the way that you want to stop talking!


    He Lin''s quick response.


    "No, no!"


    And then rush to get skirts, jewelry, cosmetics, toiletries and other things.


    Su Ruoxi was very satisfied.


    It''s neat. It''s not bad at all!


    "Thank you." Su Ruoxi made another hack, screwed on his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    But he Lin stopped her: "Madam..."


    Su Ruoxi looked back: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    He Lin finally asked: "madam, did you have any special memory last night?"


    Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow: "yes."


    Yes?


    He Lin suddenly twitched at the corner of his mouth: "madam, what do you want to say?"


    Su Ruoxi narrowed his eyes: "He Lin, you have something to say."


    "No, I just want to hear your opinion."


    Su Ruoxi was suspicious, but he didn''t think much about it, so he said normally: "last night, the wine was good and strong. If you are free, you can move the case to my home. Naturally, it''s on your boss, hehe."


    He Lin OK, OK


    "Hard work."


    Su Ruoxi finished, humming a song in a good mood, and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    While Su Ruoxi walked forward, Sheng Nanling left the room behind.


    He saw he Lin, light command: "take toiletries and clothes."


    The tone, the look.


    is as like as two peas in a business.


    It can''t be more normal!


    He Lin


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "not yet?"


    "I I''ll be right there! "


    He Lin took the first mock exam and returned to the south. After the arrival of Sheng Nan Ling, he responded with Su''s response.


    He Lin called out: "Mr. Sheng, last night Don''t remember what? "


    "What should I remember?"


    This unhappy voice, vaguely a little out of bed.


    But he Lin was still not reconciled and continued to ask: "it''s about drinking..."


    On hearing this, Sheng Nanling''s face suddenly turned extremely bad: "in the future, you are not allowed to give Su Ruoxi wine to drink, you know?"


    He Lin


    "No?" Sheng Nanling is cold.


    He Lin suddenly responded: "I heard I just want to remind you, because my wife is already using the bathroom. "


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling looked at He Lin in disgust.


    "Single thinking."


    After four words, he went to the bathroom.


    He Lin, who stayed in the same place, began to doubt life.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Did one or two forget all that happened last night?


    He got up early today to watch the jokes of Sheng Ye and Su Ruoxi.


    As a result, I didn''t see the joke and was stuffed with dog food!


    What does Shenma mean?


    Has Mr. Sheng even begun to ridicule him for being single?!


    Before marrying Su Ruoxi, who is more like Wannian single dog? Do you have any psychological points?


    -


    Sheng Nanling knocks on the bathroom door.


    When Su Ruoxi knew it was Sheng Nanling, he let him in.


    Then take a shower together.


    It was the second time we had a bath together. The first time we had a bath together was at the townston hotel.


    At that time, besides taking a bath, I also


    Su Ruoxi''s face was a little red. "Good morning, Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Nanling asked jokingly, "what are you blushing about?""No It''s nothing. "


    "Really?" Sheng Nanling asked, Su Ruoxi saw Sheng Nanling''s narrow eyes, and immediately did not admit defeat: "I just think of the things before, can''t I?"


    "What were we doing before?"


    Sheng Nanling is really hateful.


    To make her say that.


    "What do you say?"


    Sheng Nanling gives Su Ruoxi''s back a bath bubble. His voice is suddenly ambiguous: "Ruoxi, I want to hear what you say!"


    Su Ruoxi


    "All right, I''ll tell you, it''s five finger girl!"


    "Do you want to try again?" Sheng Nanling asked.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened: "no! Think


    Then Sheng Nanling disguises Su Ruoxi, faces herself and continues to give her a bath bubble.


    As for where that hand lingers back and forth, Su Ruoxi does not want to say more!


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "Wife, let me take care of you."


    Su Ruoxi


    Is this care?


    Hum, not at all!


    Sheng Nanling is really a master of writing.


    It''s too much to talk about tofu with such high sounding!


    Sheng Nanling in line with the purpose of clean and fragrant, back and forth several times, and extremely unscrupulous!


    It''s really Enough!


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Nanling angrily.


    "Husband, you haven''t washed your own yet?"


    "I''m not in a hurry."


    "I''m worried. If you mess around again, what should I do in case of an empty earthquake?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes were deep in an instant: "it''s worth trying. After all, it''s delayed for so many days!"


    "It''s time to do what you didn''t do, right?" the sexy Adam''s apple slid


    Su Ruoxi


    "Or now, eh?"


    "Sorry, I''m hungry. After washing, Miss Ben wants breakfast."


    "Isn''t it better to eat me?" Sheng Nanling low smile, voice ambiguous.


    "I''ll keep you and spoil me. I can''t eat you."


    When Su Ruoxi finished, he turned on the shower, and the water sprayed out instantly. Then he grabbed the bath ball and wiped it to Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling breathed suddenly: "Ruoxi, where do you wipe your hands?"


    Su Ruoxi pulled back his hand when he got an electric shock.


    "Sorry, I hurt you by mistake."


    "Help me." Sheng Nanling said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxi blushes, then takes off the shower, turns the hot water into cold water, and sprays it at Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling


    "Husband, are you comfortable?"


    Sheng Nanling is almost gnashing his teeth: "landing, see how I deal with you!"


    "Oh, it''s so nice to be nice. Don''t deal with me!"


    "Together with the accounts of these days, let''s find you..."

 Chapter 247

    As soon as Sheng Nanling''s words fell, it was like a picture burst from his mind. They were suddenly struck by thunder. Then they suddenly looked at each other. Their expressions were very wonderful.


    Sheng Nanling snatched the shower and heated the water.


    Su Ruoxi coughed and asked carefully, "Sheng Mr. Sheng Do you think of something that suddenly appears in your mind and has never happened? "


    "Is scissors fun?" Sheng Nan Ling man did not startle a reply.


    Pour hot water on Su Ruoxi.


    Then step by step approach Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t retreat either. He comes forward and hugs Sheng Nanling''s waist.


    And then like a koala, climb on Sheng Nanling.


    Legs around his waist, hands around his neck, face to face looking at Sheng Nanling.


    His face was full of pity.


    "Husband, please forgive me. I''m wrong, Wuwu."


    With past experience.


    We must admit our mistakes sincerely and then act coquettishly.


    Because Su Ruoxi finds out that Sheng Nanling is a master who is soft but not hard, and shows weakness in a coquettish way, which is very useful to him. So at this time, we can''t be the same as before, or Sheng Ye''s arrogance will be more arrogant!


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t know.


    Sheng Nanling is a soft eater, but he also looks at people.


    In addition to Su Ruoxi, for other women, Sheng Ye is still hard and soft!


    For example, ye shuning, cry, he does not have a good face!


    Sure enough, when Sheng Nanling heard the voice, his anger was gone. His wife, his little wife, so wronged, so pitiful, so soft voice, what temper could he have?


    But direct forgiveness is impossible.


    Sheng Nanling puts the shower back to its original place, and then drags Su Ruoxi''s waist to keep her from falling.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" he asked


    Su Ruoxi hugs Sheng Nanling more tightly, and the whole person sticks to him. His skin feels very greasy, and his nose and breath are also the pleasant bath aroma of Sheng Nanling.


    "Husband, I''m all wrong, OK?"


    Sheng Nanling is smiling.


    But on the surface, cold!


    Su Ruoxi expression is very sincere, staring at her husband''s extremely good-looking eyes, wrongly said: "I didn''t mean to, I''m worried about you just come to America to see you, husband, you see in my love you, can you forgive me this time?"


    Sheng Nanling: "no way."


    Su Ruoxi''s small face was like a withered flower.


    "Why don''t you forgive me?"


    Can''t you be cute and play dumb? It''s so hard!


    Sheng Nanling good time said: "because you are wrong too much."


    He just discovered that his little wife''s small expression is really many.


    Sheng Nanling just thinks it''s cute.


    Then he sat down with Su Ruoxi in his arms.


    This posture is obviously intended for a protracted war.


    Su Ruoxi is a man in his heart. He wants to roar at Sheng Nanling: isn''t that the word "forgive"? It''s so hard to say, it''s too much, OK!


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to be wronged.


    "My mistakes, my husband, didn''t you list them for me last night? I keep them in mind. I promise I won''t make any more mistakes in the future."


    Sheng Nanling didn''t speak.


    Just focus on looking at Su Ruoxi, the corner of the mouth if there is no rise.


    Su Ruoxi raises eyebrows suspiciously and puts his little hand down from his neck.


    Then he poked Sheng Nanling''s chin with his fingertips, and there were some small scum.


    "Husband, would you give me some feedback?"


    Sheng Nanling hugs Su Ruoxi and smells her sweet fragrance.


    "Not good." Very proud!


    "Why duck?"


    Su Ruoxi poked again, and then his eyes fell on Sheng Nanling''s lips.


    His lips are very thin, but they are very nice.


    It''s kind of like cherry blossom.


    Then, he saw his lips move: "if you let go easily, you will make mistakes next time."


    "No, I won''t." Su Ruoxi''s sincere assurance!


    "You are not allowed to come to America, you are not obedient, you were not allowed to drink last night, you drank, so you said you would not make mistakes again, how can I believe you?"


    Sheng Nanling raised Su Ruoxi''s chin and let her eyes look into her own eyes.


    Speak well and look at his lips She really didn''t know how impulsive her eyes were?


    It''s really tempting to eat the little girl in my arms!


    Su Ruoxi grabs Sheng Nanling''s finger and says, "so, my husband doesn''t want to forgive my wife? How can we live in the future? ""Give me a play?"


    Sheng Nanling takes out her finger and pinches her face.


    Su Ruoxi wronged, repeatedly shook his head: "No."


    "You don''t want to live with me. Who do you want to live with?"


    "I just want to live with you!"


    Sheng Nanling pick eyebrow smile, tone with a little bully general overbearing: "with me, listen to me."


    Su Ruoxi


    Well, it''s been bypassed by the chief executive again.


    "Do you think about how to punish the lovely and soft wife?" Su Ruoxi grabbed Sheng Nanling''s hand, then put his mouth together: "such a good wife, husband has the heart to start?"


    Seeing this, Sheng Nanling couldn''t bear it at all. He held Su Ruoxi''s back of his head.


    He kisses Su Ruoxi directly.


    But when she said that the chief executive had to divert his attention, so she asked for a kiss.


    It''s not, it''s not talking.


    But Su Ruoxi soon found something wrong.


    But this kind of natural things, let two people''s body and mind are extremely happy.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to interrupt and responds to Sheng Nanling. The response from his little wife makes Sheng Nanling out of control.


    His kisses went from gentle to intense, and finally to gentle.


    Finally, Sheng Nanling raised his head and looked at Ruoxi. Amber''s clear eyes were as deep as ink, darker than usual, but more of love.


    The atmosphere of the bathroom is ambiguous and the temperature is rising!


    It''s like asking.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are graceful. In front of her is Sheng Nanling''s delicate and flawless face, just as she was surprised when she first met her.


    The corners of the mouth can''t help but start.


    At this moment, she is ready!


    Sheng Nanling heard that she was smiling. The smile was like the snow on the top of the mountain and the petals of peach blossom, like the warmest sun in Su Ruoxi''s heart. It was so beautiful that it was breathtaking.


    Sheng Nanling slipped his Adam''s apple.


    "Good."


    Su Ruoxi felt flushed and a little shy.


    Of course, Sheng Nanling was worried about her at the critical moment, and Su Ruoxi was moved beyond words.


    So how could she not love Sheng Nanling and not accept him?


    And then, kissing the side face, and then --


    "buckle --!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling


    Huh?


    "Mr. and Mrs. Sheng, breakfast is ready. You can eat when you are ready."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 248

    Their faces turned blue.


    I wish I could hold up a few meters machete and go to he Linyi.


    After all, it''s the last step.


    And what a wonderful moment.


    Ten thousand meters high, white clouds floating outside the window, two people''s feelings in place, emotion in place, posture in place Perfect moment!


    The first account of each other here, after absolutely can not be more beautiful memory.


    And all this was broken by He Lin!


    I go, at the moment two people''s heart Oh, also broken good!


    I don''t feel like I was at the moment before, so I don''t plan to do it again.


    He Lin, you''re dead!


    He Lin outside the door found that no one answered, and a bad feeling suddenly welled up in his heart.


    It''s just washing. I don''t think there will be any interruption.


    After all, it was just a knock on the door.


    And after he Lin had a beloved woman, he finally understood how stupid this moment was!


    Because a couple of lovers in the bathroom, absolutely not only wash so simple!


    In the bathroom.


    Two people don''t talk, is looking at each other angry appearance, but looking at each other, smile.


    "Ha ha ha Burp... "


    It''s really funny.


    Su Ruoxi bent his eyes and said, "it''s a pity that master Xi didn''t have a chance to eat this big meal from Master Sheng today."


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t help laughing.


    Over the years, almost all the things he has experienced are under his control, but now he is out of control, which makes him very surprised, but it is so real!


    "There will be new opportunities soon." Sheng Nanling has deep eyes.


    Su Ruoxi pick eyebrows, fingers hook up Sheng Nanling''s chin: "take your blood, it''s really difficult."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make it easy."


    "OK, it''s better to be simple."


    They took a breath, and then they washed up.


    This is a lot faster.


    However, Sheng Nanling has dried her hair and changed her suit, while Su Ruoxi is still making up.


    Sheng Nanling stepped forward.


    "It''s beautiful whether you make up or not."


    "No, it''s better after making up!"


    "Can I help you?" Mr. Sheng Nanling asked.


    In fact, it is indirectly urging Su Ruoxi to move faster.


    Sure enough, many men can''t understand why women procrastinate, and Sheng Nanling can''t escape this rule. Just wash and change clothes?


    "No, I can accept apprentices for this make-up skill, because I depend on your wife to eat here!"


    hand susixi painted eyebrow, eye shadow, blush.


    The makeup is not strong.


    Sheng Nanling waited for Su Ruoxi for a while, and again asked gently, "do you really need my husband''s help?"


    Su Ruoxi took out his lipstick and pointed to the jewelry box beside him.


    "Here, husband, you can choose one to wear."


    It''s finally over.


    Sheng Nanling opened the box and found all kinds of jewelry.


    Sheng Nanling Leng for a moment, unable to start, so the hand stiff in the air.


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi has finished her lipstick and makeup.


    Looking back, I saw Sheng Nanling with a tangled face.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, Sheng Ye, there''s something you can''t do. Come on, let me choose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dress He Lin gave her is a cream white skirt, which shows the skin color very much. The material is also very textural and elegant.


    So metal earrings are the finishing touch.


    "Bring me this metallic earring."


    Sheng Nanling respects Su Ruoxi''s preferences.


    Take it and put it on her.


    Then, Su Ruoxi turns a circle happily in front of Sheng Nanling.


    "Beautiful? Praise


    "Very beautiful."


    Sheng Nanling finished, and a kiss fell on Su Ruoxi''s head.


    Then lead Su Ruoxi out.


    The dining area of the cabin.


    He Lin was a little confused.


    Why do you look at him in a way that makes people afraid?


    That gloomy appearance, feel that his small life is almost gone!


    But it shouldn''t be!


    He thought about all the things he had done recently. Is there anything wrong?


    Is it because the two of you don''t have good eyes?


    When Sheng Nanling was halfway through the meal, he suddenly said, "did you save the video last night?"


    When he Lin heard this, his heart suddenly fell.Sure enough, he just thought too much, which is quite normal.


    He Lin immediately said, "keep it."


    Su Ruoxi immediately raises his head and stares at Sheng Nanling discontentedly.


    "Can you delete it?"


    She was drunk last night. She must be ugly and ugly. Besides, she is a person who wants face. She doesn''t want such black history!


    And what''s Sheng Nanling''s hobby?


    I can''t stop recording videos without saying hello. When others know it, the image of her goddess is gone!


    So it''s really a headache, OK!


    But as a result, Sheng Nanling''s heartless refusal: "no way."


    "But..."


    "It''s a reminder of your fault."


    Su Ruoxi


    I''ll go. She thinks that after being so close, Sheng won''t go to her again. He cheated him with Lu forgetting Yan. It seems that he thinks too much about it!


    And now, Sheng Nanling still takes this matter to threaten her!


    It''s just like when five men in Dianya store were bodyguards, they gave her psychological pressure. Now I think back, is the psychological shadow area enough to make people afraid!


    Well, that''s too much.


    She also wants to seize the handle of Sheng Nanling in the future, and then bully her back!


    In spite of this mental calculation, he said: "Sheng Ye, what you said is that I can remember my mistakes only when I keep them, and I can''t make them again in the future!"


    "Well, that''s good." Sheng Nanling smiles.


    He was very satisfied with Su Ruoxi''s consciousness.


    Actually, how can Sheng Nanling have the heart to punish Su Ruoxi? At most, he gave her a little psychological pressure and taught her a lesson, so that she would not dare to make it again.


    After all, his wife, he will spoil in the palm of his hand.


    When he Lin saw that the couple were so harmonious, his heart finally came down.


    Good. Everything is very normal.


    There is nothing to be afraid of.


    It seems that his eyes are not very good and he is worried about me.


    After thinking about it, I heard Lord Sheng ask him, "how long will it take to arrive at the imperial capital?"


    "Four hours. The plane lands at noon." He Lin answered Sheng Ye''s questions as usual.


    "Is there a parachute in the cabin?"


    He Lin said, "yes."


    "You leave early before you land." Sheng Nanling light said, look and tone are business like, let he Lin feel is something to order.


    So he Lin some worry asked: "is something wrong?"


    "I''ll give you an umbrella."


    "Ah?"


    He Lin suddenly surprised, and finally found something wrong: "Sheng Ye, why should I parachute!"


    Darling ah, ten thousand meters high, just wear a parachute to jump down, think about it, feel very terrible!


    Although he is not afraid of heights, his sense of loss is also amazing!


    Sheng Nan Ling looked at He Lin with her eyes raised. "My wife wants to see."

 Chapter 249

    He Lin


    What do you mean?


    Let him parachute, is Sheng Ye smile for Bo''s wife?


    Don''t take this kind of excessive good!


    "Ma''am You are Do you really want to see me parachute... "


    The voice was full of resentment.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi glances at Sheng Nanling.


    It''s very good. I''ve come up with a way to bully my assistant. I threw the pot at her. What do you mean!


    Suddenly Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "He Lin, don''t listen to Sheng Ye''s nonsense. I don''t want to see you skydiving. I prefer you to have a hula dance."


    "Ah?"


    He Lin had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Miserable, he absolutely offended the couple in some place!


    He''s so wronged. He didn''t do anything.


    When Winnie turned into Su Ruoxi, he helped them cover each other, OK?


    How to forget everything one by one!


    This is too chilling!


    And there is no coldest heart, there is even colder heart, this is not, Sheng Nanling light said: "hula dance, skydiving, you choose one."


    He Lin


    "If you don''t choose either, you have to do Hula and umbrella."


    He Lin


    Su Ruoxi added a fire: "otherwise, you choose all of them?"


    He Lin''s heart cools directly.


    "Mr. Sheng I''ll choose skydiving. After all, there is no straw skirt now. "


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "in fact, I''m not worried. If you choose to dance straw dance and come back to China today, I''ll call brother Jiawen to open a straw dance themed party! Call all the friends, we absolutely make you the protagonist tonight, C is you, straw dancer is you, let you become the king of straw dance! He Lin, what do you think? "


    He Lin looks at Su Ruoxi''s calculating eyes.


    I swallowed in horror.


    Then he stepped back without any trace: "I don''t Don''t bother my wife. I choose to parachute. Parachute jumping is also very good. "


    Straw dance party!


    Call friends?


    There''s no need to think that he will definitely be killed by people like Bai Xichen and Su Jiawen!


    So jump decisively!


    What''s more, there are still many hours to parachute, which can give him some relief!


    Su Ruoxi quite regretfully said: "OK, then you can bring a lens and record the whole process of your parachute jump. I want to enjoy it well!"


    He Lin felt bitter, "OK..."


    It''s so hard for him.


    What on earth did he do wrong?


    Now he Lin was very tired and didn''t want to stay in front of the couple, so he said, "Mr. Sheng, madam, you eat first. I''ll call Er Shao."


    Su Ruoxi drank a mouthful of milk, and then interrupted: "it''s normal for newlyweds to get up late. Are you going to do harm to others?"


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t know the real reason why Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu got married.


    Think, is two people flash marriage normal together!


    So newlyweds will certainly do shameful things, should let him good gentle!


    He Lin


    At this time.


    Gu Xi came up in a hurry, "Ruoxi..."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "Wow, we used to talk about you. Now that we''ve got up, let''s have breakfast."


    But Gu Xiqu didn''t go back to Su Ruoxi.


    But to Sheng Nanling said: "big brother, two little he is unconscious!"


    When she woke up in the morning, Sheng Wuxun was still in the same position as last night, tightly wrapped around her.


    No way, she can only break free to wash.


    But when he came back, Sheng Wuxun was still sleeping.


    Suddenly Gu Xiqu found something wrong, called him a few times, did not move, explored the nose, very even.


    But I couldn''t wake up.


    So Gu Xi can only come to Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi to ask if it''s normal.


    But this word falls, the facial expression of all people is to change greatly!


    Gu Xiqu knew that something must have happened!


    Especially Sheng Nanling, his eyes suddenly cold, immediately got up from the chair, and then, strode quickly toward the room of Sheng Wu.


    Su Ruoxi, He Lin, and Gu Xi followed with solemn faces.


    When Su Ruoxi met Sheng Wuxun, Sheng Wuxun fainted on the road. Now he is in a coma. It''s really worrying and frightening!


    Is there something wrong with ER Shao''s body?


    In the room.


    Sheng Nanling comes in quickly.


    Then he saw Sheng Wuxun sleeping with a pillow in his arms.When he went to bed, he was very quiet, with long eyelashes hanging, clean as if not stained with a trace of dust.


    is as like as two peas.


    It''s a headache when it''s noisy, but it''s lovely and lovely when it''s quiet.


    Sheng Nanling''s heart beat violently.


    He went to the bed, put his finger in his nose, and then put it on the artery of his neck.


    There''s breathing, there''s a heartbeat, there''s no shock.


    Sheng Nanling''s heart just dropped a little.


    Then, he patted Sheng Wu''s face with his hand.


    "Sheng Wu Xun, wake up."


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t wake up.


    Sheng Nanling patted Sheng Wu''s cheek again, but still didn''t wake up.


    Su Ruoxi grabs He Lin and asks, "can you contact Bai xishen now?"


    "On the plane, no!"


    "Damn it


    There is no one here who knows medicine. He doesn''t know what state Sheng Wuxun is in.


    Sheng Nanling''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist, and the blood vessels on his arm burst up, and his face was extremely cold.


    With the other hand, he continued to pat Sheng Wu''s cheek,


    his voice sank: "wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Seek, wake up."


    Sheng Wu''s eyelashes moved.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t find it. She continued to call in a low voice: "I''m big brother. Sheng Wuxun, wake up!"


    "Look for..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Nanling''s deep eyes whirled, and his heart almost choked him. His voice was low: "wake up, Sheng Wuxun, I''m big brother, I''m always by your side!"


    "Search!"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are red now.


    Why can''t you wake up?


    What the hell What''s going on! What''s wrong with his health? Before a series of Bai Xichen''s inspection are no problem, although still check, but it is impossible to suddenly faint like now!


    He was sleeping, but Sheng Wuxun heard someone calling his name.


    Look for It''s Sheng Nanling, it''s big brother!


    But Sheng Wuxun wanted to open his eyes. His body seemed to be out of control. He couldn''t open his eyes at all!


    Then, in my mind, there is a terrible picture.


    He was abandoned in the forest. Wild animals were chasing him.


    The beast is ferocious, and its huge tusks almost devour him with one mouthful. It overflows with the roar of a terrifying beast, which runs through the eardrum!


    And he Xiaowuxun, when he was a child?


    Xiaowuxun ran like hell.


    Tears, full of fear and fear: "brother, help me, help me, come to help me!"


    "Help me! Xun Xun doesn''t want to die! Xun Xun still wants to play with his brother! "


    The monster is coming!


    "Brother!"


    Xiaowuxun is hoarse.


    But the last picture is that he is eaten by a monster, and he is still alive. He seems to be floating in the air, and the beast at his feet is eating "him" one by one!


    Finally, the monster looked up at xiaowuxun in the air. He licked the blood on his tusks with satisfaction, and then gave xiaowuxun a smile, which was uncomfortable and creepy.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 250

    Xiao Wuxun''s eyes were frightened, tears flowed out one by one, and his heart was filled with extreme grief.


    The feeling of suffocation is like a net, wrapping xiaowuxun The consciousness is more and more lax


    He was killed by a monster!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sheng Ye, er Shao seems to be crying."


    Su Ruoxi rushed up and put his hand on his pulse, which became weaker and weaker.


    "Quick, open the quilt, do CPR immediately!"


    He Lin also rushed up to help.


    Sheng Wuxun wears a white nightgown, and Su Ruoxi suddenly opens his chest.


    And then we''ll give him CPR.


    For a minute, I didn''t wake up.


    Three minutes


    Five minutes


    Twenty minutes


    Su Ruoxi''s hands were stiff and numb, but he still insisted.


    When the painful memories of her parents'' death hit her, Su Ruoxi was wrapped in the fear of loss, and her eyes became red. She roared: "what can I do? What can I do? What else can you do? "


    Sheng Nanling looks at his unconscious brother and his helpless wife. He is stiff and opens his mouth. For the first time, he feels so powerless.


    "He Lin..."


    He found that his voice was almost hoarse: "emergency landing, quick Come on


    "Yes


    He Lingang is going to tell the captain, and it''s at this time.


    A shadow flashed by, Gu Xi''s hand waved, and a cold light flashed through people''s eyes. Suddenly, there was a bloodstain on Sheng Wu''s arm.


    One, two, three


    Everyone was shocked.


    After three, Sheng Nanling reacts from his surprise.


    Then, Sheng Nanling came forward and grabbed Gu Xiqu''s throat. His voice was extremely angry: "you What are you doing? "


    ¡­¡­


    Fog rose in the forest.


    The monster''s ferocious and frightening smile enveloped xiaowuxun.


    He held his head and screamed, "ah! Don''t come here


    However, floating in the air, he could not run, even turn his head.


    Can only face to face, this let his creepy smile.


    All of a sudden, the monster took off a flower at his feet, pinched it with his ugly, thick claws, and stretched it out towards xiaowuxun.


    "Don''t Don''t come here, don''t... "


    Xiaowuxun covered his ears and trembled. He collapsed and screamed in despair: "brother!"


    Finally, Xiao Nanling came from the fog.


    He pounced on xiaowuxun and held him in his arms.


    Xiaowuxun''s fear disappeared at the moment when he saw his brother. He cried and cried hard.


    "Brother, brother, I''m afraid to look for you!"


    Xiaonanling wiped away his tears, he was also afraid, but only calmly said to his brother: "don''t be afraid, brother will protect you."


    Then, xiaonanling hid xiaowuxun behind the tree.


    Then he went up to the monster and made a long, visible blood mark on his arm with a sharp stone.


    There is no pit for Xiao Nanling.


    Then with the smell of blood will lead the monster away, toward the fog to find the opposite direction to escape.


    Xiaowuxun missed his brother too much. When he climbed out of the tree, he saw that the monster had disappeared, but his brother went to the fog and was farther and farther away from him


    "Brother, don''t go!"


    Xiaowuxun ran to his brother.


    After a few steps, the disappeared monster suddenly returns. He is biting a huge corpse in his mouth, and his flesh and bones are torn to pieces It''s his brother!


    "Ah


    Xiaowuxun pounced on the monster: "brother!"


    The monster slapped xiaowuxun, and xiaowuxun got up. He roared: "give me back my brother!"


    Another slap.


    Xiao Wuxun vomited blood from the corner of his mouth and still got up. He was very sad: "I want my brother!"


    Down, up!


    Down, up again!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Wuxun broke his body and his hand had dropped, but he still wanted to go to the monster to get his brother back.


    But at the moment, the monster has eaten xiaonanling. It stands in front of xiaowuxun, looking at him in a gloomy and strange way


    Xiaowuxun''s face is extremely beautiful. It''s dark. His tears are the color of blood!


    "Brother Brother... "


    Xiao Wu''s voice was gone, but he still chose to jump on it again. The ugly monster slapped him mercilessly. At this moment, three fierce lights flashed, and the monster was cut into three pieces. Xiao Wu didn''t know who saved him. He was already lax


    But at the last moment, Xiao Nanling, who was eaten by the monster, came back to life strangely.Xiaonanling, with his back to xiaowuxun, kept running towards the forest fog, getting farther and farther away from him!


    "Brother --!"


    Sheng Wuxun woke up with tears in his eyes.


    After being washed by tears, the light pupil is as clean as amber.


    At the moment, his eyes were afraid.


    Because of the dizziness of tears, the whole world is hazy.


    The first time is not clear is the reality, or a terrible dream!


    "Er Shao, you wake up!" Su Ruoxi wept with joy.


    Sheng Nanling is still holding Gu Xiqu''s neck at the moment. He wants to strangle Gu Xiqu in a rage.


    At this time, Sheng Wu woke up.


    Sheng Nanling''s pupil smothers and waves Gu Xiqu away. Gu Xiqu falls to the ground and covers his neck with a light cough.


    Sheng Nanling comes to the bed and grabs Sheng Wu''s hand.


    Hand strength is very big, let Sheng Wuxun eat pain, also let him wake up, he suddenly looked to Sheng Nanling.


    The fear in my heart receded little by little.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sheng Nanling asked in a calm voice, a little anxious.


    It''s not a normal thing.


    Sheng Wuxun was stunned.


    Is Sheng Nanling concerned about him?


    His hand seemed to be pinched. Sheng Wuxun found that Sheng Nanling held his hand with great strength and intense tension.


    Do you care? It seems so!


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t fit in. He nodded pale, "no What happened... "


    "You said it was ok? You almost died! " Su Ruoxi wiped away his tears, worried and frightened.


    She was worried about Sheng Wuxun, and was afraid that a big living man would leave suddenly.


    Sheng Wuxun looked at Su Ruoxi and frowned: "what are you crying for?"


    He was used to Su Ruoxi''s annoying side. This cry made him very uncomfortable.


    Su Ruoxi climbed out of bed and put his stiff hand in front of Sheng Wu''s eyes.


    "I gave you more than ten minutes of CPR." Su Ruoxi pretended to be very sad and said: "I cry, my hands are sour."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Nanling lifted Sheng Wuxun up, put his back on the bed, released his hand, and his face was calm. He asked in a deep voice, "what happened to you just now?"


    Seeing that Sheng Wuxun is still in the mood to fight with Su Ruoxi, I guess it''s OK this time.


    As long as it''s OK, it''s OK!


    Sheng Wu looks for the hand that Sheng Nanling once held.


    Recalling the picture in his dream, his eyes became very cold.


    "Nothing."

 Chapter 251

    Su Ruoxi really wants to slap Sheng Wu in the face.


    "You said you had nothing? Just now your heart stopped, you closed your eyes and cried, and we heard the scream when you woke up! You must have dreamt of Sheng Ye! You still say you don''t have anything, are you treating us as stupid forks? "


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he got close to Sheng Wu.


    He poked Sheng Wuxun''s face with his finger, "Er Gouzi, you see, there are still tears on your face!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    It''s a shame to be torn down!


    So Sheng Wuxun bit his teeth and said, "I just had a nightmare."


    Su Ruoxi heard, or angry: "what nightmare can let you almost die?"


    Sheng Wuxun subconsciously didn''t want to recall that terrible dream.


    However, in my mind, I suddenly see the three lights before the end of the dream, and then I notice the three bloodstains on my arm.


    Sheng Wu frowned and asked, "who did it?"


    It hurts.


    But he won''t say it.


    But the reaction to the face, the face is very bad, not because angry, but because it is really painful!


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi were stunned.


    Looking back, I saw Gu Xiqu who was helped up by he Lin.


    In fact, after Gu Xi made three strokes, Sheng Wuxun woke up immediately.


    Su Ruoxi immediately asked Gu Xiqu, very surprised: "Xiqu, do you know that two or three strokes can work at this time?"


    Then Su Ruoxi looked suspiciously at Sheng Wuxun and asked mysteriously, "Hey, er Gouzi, when you have a nightmare, have you ever seen the past coming down from the sky, holding a black iron machete and waving it three times to help you solve the giant boss in your dream? Here comes a beautiful woman to save the hero? "


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Wu looked for it, and his face became worse.


    Su Ruoxi''s random guess is quite consistent? In the dream, the white light of three swords like sharp blades flashed, and then the tusk monster died!


    Does Gu Xi''s three strokes really work?


    Of course, he has no reason to call him Er Gouzi or er Shao!


    "Er Shao, I guess you''re not right?"


    Before Sheng Wuxun opened his mouth, Gu Xixiang explained: "the situation of Er Shao just now is too serious. I want to stimulate Er Shao in a hurry. It''s not intentional. I''m sorry."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he suddenly found something wrong.


    Go to Gu Xi, see her neck red a circle, and saw Sheng Nanling gloomy face, immediately reaction.


    He quickly comforted Gu Xiqu: "why did you say sorry? You care about Er Gouzi. No, er Shao wakes up, so don''t worry! Of course, your elder brother didn''t mean to. He was too worried about Er Shao and thought you were going to hurt him. So in the past, you should never take it to heart. If you feel really uncomfortable, can I apologize for Sheng Nanling? "


    Su Ruoxi knows how to observe words and looks, but he doesn''t just talk about it.


    Let''s see these days.


    Gu Xiqu is a very calm woman. She can''t do anything worse. Even when she smiles, the curve of her mouth is not more or less, so how could she be so stupid that she hurt Er Shao at this time?


    Besides, she is the wife of Er Shao, and there is no reason to be bad to ER Shao!


    As for Sheng Nanling, that is to care about chaos, will hand pinched Gu Xiqu''s neck.


    Two people are standing in their own point of view to do the reaction, really no one is right or wrong.


    So, at this time, she stood up to adjust, just right.


    After all, it''s a family. Having fun together is the most important thing.


    Gu Xi took a deep look at Su Ruoxi.


    Her words have warmed her cold heart for so many years. Everyone is born to the sun. Su Ruoxi is like a warm sun, always bringing you warmth when you can''t think of it.


    This time she is planning to return home, and meeting Su Ruoxi is definitely the luckiest thing for her.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned to see Gu Xiqu.


    Then he took her hand, came to Sheng Wu and said to him, "Er Shao, can you stop the wind in the future? Dizzy once, the whole family is jumping for you? You say you are so old. That''s good. No, you have to cooperate with your elder brother after that. If you are sick, listen to your elder brother''s arrangement for good treatment. You are not sick Listen to your brother, too! "


    Sheng Wuxun frowns and looks at Gu Xi. Then he looks at Sheng Nanling and he Lin. finally, his eyes fall on Su Ruoxi.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what to say.


    Although Su Ruoxi''s words are very humble, he also knows that they mean caring.


    He still remembers the anxious tears on Su Ruoxi''s face when he just woke up, and Sheng Nanling held his hand with worry in both words and tone.


    These Everything is from the love of relatives.Sheng Wuxun grew up yearning for these things. At this moment, he felt it inexplicably. For a moment, he was confused and didn''t even know what kind of reaction to accept these things.


    Because he used to think it was extravagant.


    "Er Gouzi, do you hear me?" Su Ruoxi asked again.


    Su Ruoxi is too aware of the role of family care.


    Family love is a person''s last resort. If you venture outside casually, as long as you have parents'' support behind you and brothers'' and sisters'' love, there will be nothing to be afraid of.


    She knows that the relationship between ER Shao and Sheng Ye is not good.


    Now that someone is ill, it''s a good time to get in touch with family.


    For example, er Shao has become weak and psychologically uncomfortable, but he can''t escape. Sheng Ye has a strong sense of self and is not easy to change. Then she will secretly make up for him.


    Good family atmosphere is the result of management.


    No family is smooth sailing, sometimes it is necessary to reconcile agent, she does not mind when that reconcile agent.


    Seeing that Sheng Wuxun didn''t speak, Sheng Nanling reminded him, "did you hear your sister-in-law''s words?"


    Sheng Wuxun


    If you hear it, it''s a sign of weakness?


    He can step back in front of Sheng Nanling, but in front of so many people, it is absolutely impossible for him to save face!


    Since I don''t know what to say, I won''t say it!


    "Er Shao! I promise to cook for you, so you must listen to your brother. He won''t hurt you. He cares about you very much! " Su Ruoxi took a look at Sheng Nanling: "right, husband?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling is not a person who is good at expressing his feelings. He was asked by Su Ruoxi and didn''t want to answer.


    But looking at his wife''s expectation and encouragement.


    Finally, he had to calm down and nodded to Sheng Wuxun.


    Sheng Wuxun

 Chapter 252

    Gu Xi saw the situation and said, "brother, sister-in-law, you go to have a rest first. I''ll take care of Wu Xun."


    Sheng Wuxun is very uncomfortable. She can see it.


    Therefore, Gu Xi''s words suddenly let Sheng Wuxun step down. He was proud and cold: "you all go out!"


    Sheng Nanling


    He Lin


    Su Ruoxi


    What a heartless son of a bitch!


    But there is Gu Xi to take care of, there is nothing more, so he took Sheng Nanling and He Lin out of the room.


    It was too frightening just now. Everyone was confused. Now that Sheng Wuxun had woken up, he had to go to see Dr. Bai Xichen!


    Su Ruoxi encouraged them: "Sheng Ye, now that Er Shao is OK, we don''t have to worry. When Er Shao is in better condition, we''ll ask again. It will be OK!"


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi''s hand and pinches it.


    He nodded.


    In the past, many things were carried by one person. I didn''t expect that Ruoxi''s existence could make him feel at ease.


    No, her words calmed him down a lot.


    He Lin said: "Sheng Ye, the plane is still landing in the imperial capital. If Bai Xi sinks in, everything will be convenient."


    Sheng Nanling nodded, "OK, speed up."


    "No problem. The captain used to fly military planes and would arrive in the imperial capital ahead of time."


    Su Ruoxi saw that the atmosphere was still very tense. He blinked his eyes, then laughed and joked: "He Lin, you still can''t escape parachuting. There''s always a chance for you to jump again!"


    He Lin


    "Ma''am, can you tell me what I''ve done?"


    Su Ruoxi took a look at Sheng Nanling, then said to He Lin with a bad smile, "I won''t tell you!"


    "It''s very unfair, madam. Would you remind me?"


    "You''ll know when you have a girlfriend." Su Ruoxi smiles.


    Sheng Nanling mended the knife: "it''s more difficult for you to have a girlfriend than skydiving."


    He Lin


    What kind of world is it now.


    Did Sheng Nanling, who lived in Tieshu for ten thousand years before, begin to laugh at him for not having a girlfriend?


    Have you forgotten that it was considered gay because there were no women?


    Really, I don''t take it like this!


    However, Su Ruoxi''s words made everyone''s atmosphere lively and less tense.


    If put in the past, think it will be a blizzard!


    In the room.


    Gu Xi took the medicine box and helped Sheng Wuxun clean the wound on his arm. "Alcohol disinfection, you can bear it."


    In fact, Sheng Wuxun has an unknown secret, which is some fear of pain.


    So after knowing that Gu Xiqu hurt him.


    Sheng Wu is not in a good mood.


    Staring at her with a cold face, he warned, "you''d better be careful."


    Gu Xiqu: "yes."


    When the alcohol swab touched the wound, the pain made Sheng Wu''s arm tense.


    Gu Xiqu was stunned.


    Such a small wound, in her eyes, there is nothing at all, and Sheng Wu Xun''s cold face told her, it seems that the wound is very deep, the wound is very painful!


    Does it hurt that much?


    Although puzzled, Gu Xi would never ask.


    Gu Xiqu bandaged the wound and packed the medicine box. At this time, Sheng Wuxun caught her!


    Gu Xiqu did not speak, but frowned at Sheng Wuxun.


    Sheng Wuxun cold face warning: "put away your blade, cut my skin, I will not let you go!"


    Gu Xi frowned slightly.


    If it is usual, she will leave directly, without saying a word, but at this moment she suddenly began to speak.


    "Is it because you are afraid of pain?"


    Sheng Wuxun was surprised: "what did you say?"


    Gu Xi lowered his head, and there was a faint smile in his calm and dark eyes.


    Then looking up at him, he regained his calm: "I won''t hurt you any more."


    Sheng Wuxun sneered at her: "if I''m not in a coma, can you succeed?"


    "Nature cannot."


    Gu used to say that he was not bad at searching for fog.


    Sheng Wuxun was satisfied with this, and then said in a cold voice: "breakfast."


    Gu Xiqu took care of Sheng Wuxun for breakfast, and then let Sheng Wuxun have a rest.


    In the conference room.


    Gu Xiqu is called by Sheng Nanling.


    sofa, as like as two peas in the day, the whole president is wearing heavy ice cream and the pressure of the cold of his back.


    Gu has seen many big scenes in the past.


    But at this moment, in the face of Sheng Nanling, she had to be careful.


    "Mr. Sheng..."Gu Xiqu''s words haven''t finished yet. He is interrupted coldly by Sheng Nanling.


    "I don''t know what your purpose is, but if you hurt Sheng Wuxun, don''t blame me for being rude." His indifferent voice did not dye a trace of emotion, "you are a smart man, you know how to do."


    Sheng Nanling''s words are very obvious.


    You can stay, but you can''t have two hearts. If you have two hearts, it''s a dead end.


    Sheng Nanling also made a decision directly for Gu Xixiang.


    He wants her to be a smart person.


    But these words, also can see Sheng Nanling''s domineering.


    He doesn''t care about Gu Xiqu''s purpose at all, because his ability is not enough to let Gu Xiqu do anything bad for him!


    Since Gu Xiqu betrayed and cried for the wind, he would never look back.


    So there is no need for Sheng Nanling''s warning.


    She''ll know what to do!


    Gu Xiqu said quietly: "Mr. Sheng, don''t worry, I won''t hurt Er Shao, I will protect him!"


    Sheng Nanling is indifferent: "I hope you do what you say."


    The four hour journey was shortened by half and arrived in the imperial capital in the morning.


    Su Ruoxi was breathing the familiar air.


    There was a trace of excitement.


    I just stayed in America for more than three days, but it seemed like a long time.


    It should be the illusion that we have experienced too many things in recent days.


    Gu Xi looked at the extremely modern terminal.


    Gu Xi slightly bent down to the corner of her mouth, like an angel, she suddenly turned into a female ghost, like a sneer!


    Jingyu country is a place with her relatives


    Sheng Wuxun noticed the change of Gu''s past.


    The fog eyes sank, but said nothing.


    After walking through the VIP passageway, they went straight to the first people''s Hospital of Dijing without stopping.


    At this time, the official commuting time.


    When the party arrived at the dean''s office, Bai xishen had not arrived.


    If it wasn''t for Bai xishen, He Lin would have called and cursed in a few minutes!


    A few minutes later, the door of the office was opened.


    As soon as Bai xishen entered the hospital, he restored his private virtue. There was no image that the president of a big hospital should have.


    He squints at a pair of Peach Blossom Land, hacks in one hand, drinks coffee in the other, closes the door, and then turns around.


    "Poof


    The coffee in my mouth just spouted out!


    "Cough..." Bai xishen looked at the sudden increase of people and was directly shocked. A few seconds later, Bai xishen reacted.


    "What''s going on? Why are you here in the early morning! "

 Chapter 253

    Bai xishen glanced around.


    Mr. Sheng sits on his office chair, and He Lin stands beside him. On one side of the sofa is er Shao, Su Ruoxi There is also a beautiful woman!


    Shit, there are people he doesn''t know.


    Bai Xichen wiped his mouth horizontally with his sleeve and felt that he had no image. After all, there were outsiders!


    It was very embarrassing for a moment.


    "Who is this little beauty?" Bai Xichen couldn''t help asking.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Bai xishen with disgust, and then explained: "the wife of Er Shao, Gu Xiqu."


    Gu Xi nodded to Bai xishen.


    "Hello, Dr. Bai."


    Gu Xi has investigated all the information of Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wu. Bai xishen, a famous doctor, naturally knows her.


    At the moment, Bai xishen was so surprised that he didn''t even have time to shout. He spewed out two words from his mouth in shock -


    "Damn it?"


    It''s my fault!


    The two brothers of the Sheng family, among him, He Lin and Tang Yezhou, have the most potential to die alone.


    I didn''t expect that, on the contrary, they took off the order the fastest.


    And his mother''s love has been ignored, directly on the license to have children''s rhythm.


    Shit, can you take that?


    Besides, what kind of luck is it? Looking for a beautiful wife?


    And just when he was so surprised.


    A cold line of sight hit, do not want to know who is!


    Naturally, it''s Mr. Sheng!


    White West sink slow to God, He Lin mouth said: "two little check out?"


    Bai Xichen was stunned.


    Suddenly looking at Lengleng Shengwu Xun, I found that his face was a little pale.


    Bai xishen put away his idleness, went to the desk and put it in the coffee cup.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nanling pulled a lower lip, the voice is cold: "does the report have the result?"


    Bai xishen frowned: "No."


    "You said no?" Sheng Nanling asked, his voice tinged with anger.


    One side of Su Ruoxi said: "just on the plane, two little almost died, you really did not check anything out?"


    As long as it is related to the disease, Bai xishen is a very serious and responsible doctor.


    "What symptoms?"


    Su Ruoxi looked for Sheng Wu with his hand: "Er Shao, what do you say?"


    Sheng Wuxun


    So many people gathered around because he was alone.


    He''s not used to it!


    Su Ruoxi is very interested in health, which can not be ignored.


    He directly opened his mouth and answered for Sheng Wuxun: "Er Shao seems to be in a nightmare. At first, er Shao''s breathing is very even and his pulse is normal, but he just can''t wake up. Gradually, his breathing is disordered and his heartbeat is getting weaker and weaker. How can this happen?"


    Bai xishen was surprised.


    But the face is more and more dignified, quickly asked: "two little, what do you dream of?"


    It seems that the direction of inspection is wrong.


    Is it neurotoxin, or hypnosis? It''s too complicated!


    Sheng Wuxun frowned. Now he recalled that he couldn''t remember anything. He only remembered the feeling when he was dreaming!


    It''s depressing, it''s painful.


    Sheng Nanling frowned and reminded Sheng Wuxun: "speak quickly!"


    Sheng Wu said in a deep voice, "the dream has been forgotten."


    He also wants to find out what it is!


    "Remember how dreams make you feel?" Bai xishen asked again.


    He''s a physician, and neurology is in his area.


    Sheng Wuxun frowned: "depression, darkness, pain, loss..."


    All these things are dark and oppressive. He hates these things, but why do they appear in his dreams?


    Why is that?


    He doesn''t know!


    When he was in a coma for the first time, he felt enveloped in a black fog.


    So he knows that his body may not have any problems, but there must be something wrong!


    Bai xishen''s face was dignified.


    He asked the nurse to bring all the inspection reports of Sheng Wu. The thickness was amazing.


    Sheng Wuxun frowned and looked at Sheng Nanling.


    Aware of Sheng Wu''s doubts, He Lin said, "Er Shao, this is what Sheng Ye ordered at the beginning."


    Sheng Wuxun heard that he didn''t know what it was like.


    Bai Xichen spread the report on the desk of the office: "all the test results of Er Shao are here, including the analysis and combination of trace elements. There is no result!"


    Bai xishen also couldn''t figure it out all the time!


    Of course, this is absolutely not to hope that Er Shao gets sick, but to find the real reason!


    Sheng Nanling''s voice is very cold: "no result?"Bai xishen gritted his teeth: "no result is health!"


    "No way!" Sheng Nanling''s face is very bad.


    Fog is not health at all.


    Bai Xichen suddenly thought of something, then his face suddenly became very ugly, his voice was a little excited: "maybe everything is wrong, er Shao is not sick at all, but a mental disease!"


    When the words came down, everyone was shocked.


    Mental illness, isn''t it?


    How can it be!


    Sheng Wuxun was the only one who was present. He was very calm, as if it was none of his business.


    Because he knew he couldn''t be mentally ill.


    Sheng Nanling said coldly: "you''d better make it clear!"


    Bai Xichen Ningmei: "I read an authoritative paper in the encrypted medical archives, which mentioned that if a person''s mental will is very strong, mental illness may not be established. I think that is the case of Er Shao. But... "


    "But what?"


    "However, you can hypnotize and implant nightmares into a normal person, and then use psychotropic drugs for a long time to control the nightmares, so that the nightmares can become real and the most frightening thing in one''s heart, and then your own fear can kill you!"


    Sheng Nanling suddenly stood up from his chair.


    The chill of the whole body makes people here breathe slowly for several times!


    Then Sheng Nanling''s cold words almost jumped out of the gap between his teeth: "is it your inference, or is it true?"


    "Infer But according to the situation of Er Shao, it is very likely that they will be planted with dreams. "


    "What''s the probability of the inference?"


    "Seventy percent!"


    "Bang --!"


    Sheng Nanling hit the table with a fist, "how to treat it?"


    "No way!"


    "What did you say?"


    Bai Xichen said: "as long as you don''t enter this implanted dream, er Shao will not be in danger of life."


    "When will you enter this dream?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Sheng, this situation is too complicated. We can''t give you a clear answer. I''ll look up the files carefully at that time!" Bai xishen was very serious: "but it''s very effective if you don''t get emotional!"


    Bai Xichen said: "Sheng Ye, you don''t have to worry too much. The fact that Er Shao can come out of his dream this time shows that his mental strength is stronger than that of his dream. I don''t know how to cure him, but as long as Er Shao believes in himself, he won''t be ok now!"


    Bai xishen looked at Sheng Wuxun: "dreams bring you depression, darkness, pain and loss. Then you should believe that you are far away from them. Don''t suppress them. You don''t lose them. You don''t suffer!"


    Sheng Nanling frowned and said, "I want to be cured."


    "I can''t help it," said Bai


    Sheng Nanling''s face was very cold: "think of a way for me!"

 Chapter 254

    "The person who found this academic paper may have a way!" Bai Xichen said, "Sheng Ye, He Lin, you can check it out!"


    "Send all his information to Helin." Sheng Nanling clenched his teeth and ordered: "He Lin, be sure to find him as soon as possible!"


    Bai xishen: "yes!"


    He Lin: "yes!"


    Then Sheng Nanling looks back at Sheng Wuxun with complicated eyes.


    He held a breath in his heart, a mouthful of extreme anger.


    Implantation of dreams, hypnosis, psychotropic drug control, over the years Besides Sheng family, who else can do these things?


    Sheng Nanling wanted to protect his younger brother. After he left, he suffered so many things. He didn''t know!


    Sheng Nanling hated himself for the first time.


    Why did you leave shengwuxun when you were a child!


    "Now..." Sheng Nanling, like the eyes of the cold pool, little by little condensed into ice, "back to the Manor!"


    Some people have to settle their accounts!


    Bai xishen and He Lin were surprised.


    He Lin quickly advised: "Sheng Ye, don''t be impulsive!"


    This is definitely not the time for Dongsheng.


    Bai Xichen also said: "there won''t be anything happened recently. Don''t care, Mr. Sheng, it''s a mess!"


    But what people didn''t expect was that Sheng Wuxun also stood up directly.


    He said coldly: "I don''t allow you to move Sheng''s home!"


    Sheng Nanling''s deep eyes coagulate Sheng Wuxun.


    He knew that it was impossible for Sheng Wuxun not to think of this. At present, he maintained that maybe Sheng Wuxun also wanted to find something from it.


    The tacit understanding between the brothers, let Sheng Nanling not face to face.


    He was really excited just now.


    This is the only thing that is involved behind it. It''s definitely more than that. What he has to do now is to investigate in secret, not to find out!


    But at present does not move Sheng family, does not represent, today lets them off easily!


    Calm down Sheng Nanling''s face is still very cold, eyebrows raised, voice cold: "don''t stop me, I''m for other things!"


    He Lin and Bai xishen were relieved as soon as the words came down.


    Other things?


    Sheng Wuxun frowned and asked, "what is it?"


    Sheng Nanling did not answer, but looked at Su Ruoxi, "follow me!"


    A few days ago, he left in a hurry for the sake of Sheng Wu, but it doesn''t mean that the account of bullying his little wife won''t count!


    Su Ruoxi just saw Sheng Nanling suddenly angry.


    In fact, she was a little scared. She was a little confused.


    Her understanding of the Sheng family, that is, information that outsiders can know, that is, no understanding.


    After all, Sheng family is the top family of imperial capital.


    Power is beyond her reach. She doesn''t understand and doesn''t have much interest in gratitude and resentment.


    So I don''t understand why the men in the room want to persuade Mr. Sheng to fight directly.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Nanling finally locked her.


    What the hell?


    Why is it none of her business? Are you talking about Er Gouzi?


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t react at all.


    Pointing to his nose, he said: "Master Sheng, are you going to take me to Sheng''s house?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded.


    "I''m not going!"


    She really doesn''t want to go. Sheng Yilin doesn''t have to say that. She met once and had a very bad impression.


    SYL''s got a good face and wants to kill her!


    As for Li Ruyun, Li Zimei''s aunt, she was already disgusted with Li Zimei and had a bad impression of Li Ruyun''s subconsciousness.


    So, she doesn''t want to go!


    Su Ruoxi continued to ask: "why do you want me to go?"


    Sheng Nanling steps forward and pulls Su Ruoxi up from the sofa.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it for you!"


    "What account?"


    "What do you say?" Why does Sheng Nanling suddenly feel that his little wife is so stupid?


    Oh, no, it''s always been stupid.


    Also very soft hearted, too kind!


    Su Ruoxi finally responded, "So Master Sheng, are you going back to correct my name?"


    "Of course!" Sheng Nanling voice overbearing: "I married you, you are my wife, no one can change."


    Su Ruoxi


    The rest of the people are:


    Why do you talk about dog food all of a sudden?


    "I''ll go back with you since it''s a name correction." As soon as Su Ruoxi thought of that day, he felt that he was bowed: "at that time, Schill said that I was not worthy of you, ha ha, I almost believed it!"


    Sheng Wuxun frowned: "sir?"


    Su Ruoxi took a look at Sheng Wu and said, "that''s right. It''s Schill who left me in the primeval forest and let me die on my own. Oh, by the way, Miss Ben brought down three villains..."When Su Ruoxi said this, he suddenly looked at Sheng Nanling.


    The voice suddenly excited: "Master Sheng, I killed them Did I break the law My God, how can I remember this at this time! "


    And this sentence falls.


    Sheng Wuxun, Bai Xichen, Gu Xiqu was shocked.


    Can su Ruoxi kill three villains? Will this happen to Su Ruoxi?


    Long in the sun, personality and pour lovely girl, also have such a cruel side?


    It''s not what they know!


    This contrast is really too big, because it''s impossible to imagine that this charming woman in front of us can fight against three men in the primeval forest!


    What''s more surprising is that after this incident, Su Ruoxi''s performance is extremely calm.


    If you don''t say it, you don''t know what she''s going through!


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi is not only cruel, but also has a good psychological endurance!


    Su Ruoxi suddenly realized that he had let slip.


    Scared to cover his mouth, and then release, looking at Sheng Nanling sad face: "Sheng Ye, I now exposed, is not to continue to kill ah, Wu Wu Wu..."


    All of you: --


    Sheng Nanling held Su Ruoxi in her arms, then patted her on the back and comforted her: "don''t worry, those three people are international fugitives. They are extremely vicious. They are wanted by Interpol. If they are caught, they will be rewarded. Instead of making mistakes, they will make contributions."


    Su Ruoxi looked up from Sheng Nanling''s arms.


    The voice was excited: "really? what the fuck! I punished the evil and promoted the good! "


    Sheng Nanling slightly puffed at the corner of his mouth, then nodded.


    He felt that he was wrong. If he let Ruoxi know that he didn''t commit a crime, would he be more courageous in the future?


    He wanted Ruoxi to be a carefree man by his side.


    Of course, Sheng Nanling''s words surprised other people who didn''t know.


    Su Ruoxi single handedly selects three international fugitives?


    Maybe in the eyes of Sheng Wu Xun and Gu Xi, it''s not too difficult, but Su Ruoxi''s own strength is not strong, and he has never experienced these. Only by such a comparison can we see that Su Ruoxi is really powerful!


    Especially Bai xishen, the footstep can''t help but back a step.


    Su Ruoxi not only has a stomach of bad water, but also has a series of deadly tricks!


    Who dares to provoke?

 Chapter 255

    Su Ruoxi was in a good mood. He suddenly noticed Bai xishen''s little action. His step to go to Shengjia manor also stopped. He couldn''t help asking: "doctor Bai, what are you hiding from? I''m a brave woman in the Jianghu now. I won''t kill anyone again! "


    Su Ruoxi squinted and said, "yes, what have you done?"


    In fact, this is just a subconscious action of Bai xishen.


    It doesn''t mean anything else.


    But Su Ruoxi suddenly asked, which made Bai Xichen startled. Without thinking about it, he said directly: "nothing. I just want to ask about Sheng Ye''s being drugged. If I don''t find a woman..."


    Bai Xichen suddenly covered his mouth.


    Back again a few steps!


    Shit! Shit!


    Finished, he actually said this thing, when he Lin called him, he was also shocked.


    Therefore, he knew that if Sheng didn''t want a woman, he would have lost his children and grandchildren!


    And listen to He Lin''s words at that time, Su Ruoxi is not by Sheng Ye''s side. Now Sheng Ye is OK. It must be sleeping with other women!


    OMG£¡


    Bai Xichen mended his pain in his brain.


    Find that Sheng Nanling has turned Su Ruoxi green?


    What the hell?


    Others have stopped one after another, and then look at Bai xishen.


    Su Ruoxi, in particular, asked directly, "Dr. Bai, go on? I don''t know these things so much? "


    Bai Xichen took a look at He Lin, and then quickly threw the pot: "Su Ruoxi, He Lin called me, didn''t he tell you?"


    He Lin


    I''ll go, Beth. What do you mean?


    He called him, but isn''t it a bit unkind to pull him out at this time?


    Su Ruoxi glanced at He Lin and said in a very normal tone, "He Lin told me everything. I want to hear what you said."


    Su Ruoxi''s words completely confused Bai Xichen.


    He looked at Su Ruoxi in shock: "God, Su Ruoxi, aren''t you angry?"


    In Bai Xichen''s impression, Su Ruoxi''s heart is as small as a needle''s eye. He is not angry about Sheng Yelv? No attitude?


    So generous? Is it being lowered?


    Su Ruoxi has been confused by Bai xishen at the moment.


    "Why am I angry?"


    Bai xishen didn''t care so much and asked, "Master Sheng I gave you a green hat, so aren''t you angry? "


    All of you "...!"


    What, did Sheng Nanling turn Su Ruoxi green? How come they don''t know when?


    Su Ruoxi was so confused that he suddenly looked at Sheng Nanling: "husband, do you really give me a green hat? I''ll go. Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Sheng Nanling was questioned, and his face was rather ugly.


    Eyes full of warning sweep to Bai xishen: "speak clearly!"


    "Well He Lin told me Bai xishen points at He Lin, how can he feel something wrong?


    He Lin was surprised: "Bai xishen, when did I say these words to you?"


    "Why not? You told me that Sheng Ye was drugged, and then Su Ruoxi wasn''t with him. If Sheng Ye didn''t find a woman, how could he be as safe as he is now?"


    He Lin "...!"


    Why did he forget to talk to Bai xishen?


    At that time, Sheng was drugged. At that time, he didn''t know that "Winnie" was su Ruoxi. Naturally, Bai xishen didn''t know either.


    As a result, Bai xishen misunderstood!


    "He Lin, it''s all you told me. If you don''t throw the pot like you are now, Sheng Ye, if he doesn''t sleep with a woman, he''ll take the medicine that Lu forgets his face and kill his children and grandchildren in the future." Bai Xichen wants to save his life at the moment.


    He Lin


    "Bai xishen, are you tired of living?" He Lin was very angry.


    "Go away, I''m telling the truth."


    Bai Xichen strives for Su Ruoxi to believe, "Su Ruoxi, I''m not lying to you. Lord Sheng really gives you green!"


    Su Ruoxi


    And Sheng Nanling''s face, directly black, gnashing teeth of cold ah: "white West sink!"


    Suddenly, Bai xishen felt a chill in his neck, and then he cried with a face: "Master Sheng, I''m not really to blame for this. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame Lu forgetting Yan. By the way, Su Ruoxi, Master Sheng was in a hurry This Ah, He Lin, help me to explain


    At the back, Bai xishen''s tongue tied directly.


    Because he found that Sheng Ye and Su Ruoxi''s faces were getting worse and worse.


    What''s the matter!He didn''t say wrong, and he didn''t see if he did wrong!


    It''s all well intentioned. What''s the meaning of what happened one or two days ago and what happened in front of us one by one?


    He Lin was really angry: "Bai xishen, can you speak?"


    Damn, even if he didn''t give the notice in place, but this kind of damage to Mr. Sheng''s face can also be said?


    Is the brain amused!


    "What did I say wrong?"


    Bai xishen knew that things might not be easy, but he couldn''t figure out the key.


    So, only keep going back, he wants to keep his life!


    At this time, Su Ruoxi stares at Bai xishen with very dangerous eyes.


    "It seems that Dr. Bai is trying to destroy the relationship between Sheng Ye and me?"


    "Ah?" Bai Xichen was so confused that he suddenly reacted and said with righteous words: "I have no such intention."


    "Then why do you say that Sheng Ye is green to me for no reason?"


    Bai Xichen said: "in fact, Sheng Ye has been drugged, and no woman will die. Now Sheng Ye must be OK, so sleep with a woman "Right?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling''s dark face, and finally turns from anger to joy.


    It''s so funny, okay?


    Su Ruoxi didn''t burst it at the first time, but pretended to be very surprised and looked at He Lin, "eh, why didn''t you tell Bai xishen that the woman who was with Sheng Ye that night was me?"


    He Lin "...!"


    Oops, a terrible premonition is coming!


    After a second, Bai Xi suddenly pounced on He Lin and roared angrily: "He Lin, how can you pit me again? Ah? Did I dig your ancestral grave in my last life? Are you going to frame me like this? "


    God, he''s afraid to think about what he just said.


    He kept saying that Lord Sheng was cheating By the way, there is also the death of children and grandchildren Ah, he really doesn''t want to live, OK!


    Su Ruoxi continued: "by the way, He Lin still knows that I have antidotes in my hand. Why, Bai Xichen, don''t you know?"


    He Lin "...!"


    Bai xishen

 Chapter 256

    At the moment, Bai Xichen didn''t want to know why Su Ruoxi also went to America and why Su Ruoxi had an antidote.


    At the moment, he just wanted to know, why did he Lin pit him to death?


    Or isn''t it a brother?


    "He Lin, you are absolutely dead today!"


    "I tell you, don''t pit anyone, doctor. I don''t know how you died!"


    "Oh, you dare to run. I''ll see if you can run out of the doctor''s palm today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Lin


    He really cried, OK? Who''s going to pit him? It''s su Ruoxi who''s going to pit him!


    He accidentally offended Sheng Ye and Su Ruoxi in some place, so is he suffering retribution now?


    Sheng Nanling''s face is really bad.


    But if Xi a mix, looking at the noisy appearance, Sheng Nanling is in a good mood!


    Then take Su Ruoxi and leave.


    Sheng Wu''s face has always been cold, but at the moment, the corners of his mouth can''t help but slightly up an inch.


    As for Gu Xiqu, her heart was shocked.


    In her past life, she killed cruelly and wallowed in hell, but now this scene is warm, relaxed and joyful, which is totally different from her experience. It''s so beautiful that people don''t want to leave.


    But those who come from hell will return to hell after all.


    Gu Xi to suppress the bottom of my heart''s envy, silent to keep up.


    He Lin ran after him.


    His heart is silent again tears, why ignore him? Why does he always get hurt?


    He''s not convinced. He''s going to protest!


    Bai xishen pursued him closely, "He Lin, stop for me Ah...! "


    To be honest, Bai xishen is just a doctor.


    Usually, he raises iron to practice his fists in order to attract little girls. He is definitely not his opponent. After all, he has been following Sheng Nanling for so long. Besides his assistant, he has to protect Sheng Nanling''s safety. His skill is absolutely not bad!


    No, he Linyi escaped from the office.


    Then he rubbed his legs in the dark. Bai xishen accidentally knocked down a dog to eat excrement. He Lin took advantage of the emptiness and left directly.


    Passing by the door of the little nurse, surprised to see Dijing largest hospital director Bai xishen.


    This


    It''s like A little disrespectful?


    Therefore, Bai xishen''s image of hard work has been destroyed in this way!


    Bai xishen


    -


    the group sat in the car and headed for Shengjia manor.


    It''s the first time for Su Ruoxi to go. If he doesn''t reject it, he''s only interested in it. Moreover, Su Ruoxi specially makes up for himself. When he meets people, he can''t throw away the noodles!


    The imperial capital is very large. The area of the rich area is very large. The area of the top rich area is even larger. There are business tycoons, superstars, military and political dignitaries, and top families.


    Driving through the garden environment like a mountain stream.


    There is no artificial deliberate, very natural landscape.


    The terrain is not flat. There are hills, flowing water and forests. The planning is extremely suitable for living and resting.


    Occasionally floating in front of us are buildings like a villa, including castles, Chinese buildings, western style villas and other different styles.


    It''s not that kind of deliberately rich community.


    Because a manor is an independent huge area, occupying half of the mountain.


    In the manor, equipped with security system, equipped with the safest guard.


    Just passing by, the guard of a family was a soldier with a gun. He was a sentinel in three steps and a soldier in five steps. Maybe the master was a general!


    Today, Su Ruoxi has really gained insight.


    Su''s father and mother''s villa in Yunjin, compared with this, it''s just like the feeling of a world apart!


    At that time, she said Sheng Nanling had a big identity.


    It''s not just saying that for Su Ruoxi''s ordinary family who is only engaged in business, it''s really an unattainable existence.


    After all, a person''s social status can be distinguished from his basic necessities of life.


    Sheng Nanling belongs to the most powerful group!


    When the car stops in front of a white building, you can see from the window that it covers an extremely large area!


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling''s face is cold.


    Obviously others sharpened their heads to get what they want. In Sheng Nanling''s eyes, it''s worthless.


    He doesn''t even care.


    Then, Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling get out of the car.


    She looked at the environment.


    Elegant, noble, on the ground is stone, in front of the black solemn iron gate, showing the high door and magnificence.


    It doesn''t feel like a upstart, it''s quite a style.


    So can climb up such big family, social status rises a class directly!Sheng Wuxun grew up here. It''s just his home. Other people think it''s unattainable. But for Sheng Wuxun, it''s a place to sleep. There''s nothing special about it.


    Before he came, Sheng Wuxun had informed him that the party had arrived.


    It had been met under the lintel for a long time.


    Among them, Schill in a suit and Su Ruoxi immediately noticed.


    Xi''er also saw Su Ruoxi, frowning, and then said respectfully, "young master, second young master, welcome home."


    The voice is calm, calm and meticulous.


    As the housekeeper of the Sheng family, Xi''er definitely has two brushes. Su Ruoxi had already seen it in the primeval forest.


    So Su Ruoxi smiles at the neglect of Schill.


    "Steward Schill, we meet again. Do you remember me who you left in the virgin forest?" Su Ruoxi waved hello.


    Xi''er frowned. Under Su Ruoxi''s deliberate words, she was still neither humble nor arrogant, did not respect you nor despise you. She said politely: "naturally I remember Miss Su."


    "Schill, I changed my name recently." Su Ruoxi is naturally polite.


    In addition, she is an actress and star, and the dress she received from Helin on the plane is a bit of evening dress everyday, with strong formality, so her aura and temperament will never lose!


    "What''s the name?" Schill asked? What should I call you? "


    "My name is grandma, remember?"


    Schill: "and


    All of you: --


    Sheng Nanling, in particular, can''t help but look at Su Ruoxi. Looking at her bright smile, her worry is gone.


    Just now she said she didn''t want to come. She thought she didn''t adapt to the strange environment, but now she is adapting very fast!


    Schill couldn''t help frowning: "Miss Su is really a joke."


    Su Ruoxi also ignored Schill and said to Sheng Nanling, "husband, I''m hungry."


    I went to the hospital for delay. It''s noon now. It''s just lunch time!


    Sheng Nanling leads Su Ruoxi, "you can eat it right away."


    "Honey, it''s very kind of you." Su Ruoxi had a sweet smile.

 Chapter 257

    This show of love is entirely due to geying Schill. Even if he is not angry, he must be upset!


    The party entered the main building.


    The area is very large, the style of the home is very retro, of course, such as Sheng family, retro home is absolutely a real antique.


    Su Ruoxi followed Sheng Nanling to the sofa and sat down.


    Looking at the beautiful calligraphy and paintings on the wall, it is a world-class masterpiece!


    Of course, Su Ruoxi''s performance was not granny Liu''s surprise when she entered the Grand View Garden, but her attitude of enjoying leisure.


    Soon the servant brought the count''s black tea.


    It''s packed in exquisite utensils. Even the spoon is made of glass gold. There is no fingerprint on it. It''s a bright reflective gold line.


    Together, it''s like a work of art.


    Then another wave of servants presented exquisite palace cakes, which made people unable to bear to bite.


    When the servant retired, he was far away.


    But their eyes are intentionally or unintentionally towards this side.


    There was admiration for the two young masters in their eyes, and more admiration for the women around them.


    The young master almost never came back to the manor, and never saw a woman around him!


    A month ago, I heard that the young master was married!


    Is the woman beside him the young master''s own wife?


    But when it comes to grandmothers, isn''t it ye shuning?


    but this woman as like as two peas in the movie is beautiful and beautiful. It''s like where I saw it, but I can''t remember it for the first time!


    I don''t know about the Lord.


    However, today''s ER Shao is equally surprising. On weekdays, people are not allowed to enter. Despite the indifference of thousands of miles away, people dare not approach half a point.


    Today, there is a beautiful woman beside him!


    Who is she? Why can she stay with the second young master quietly? Not afraid of two little?


    It''s amazing!


    Of course, I''m really envious!


    These questions and curiosity made them very excited.


    But strict management, let them dare not show! Can only do their own things in silence!


    "Two young masters, please enjoy it." "Madam, I heard that you are going home from the church and will be here soon," Schill said


    Before the two young masters began to drink, Su Ruoxi offered a cup and tasted it. It was really delicious.


    Schill doesn''t like Su Ruoxi.


    However, the cultivation of our big family is not too big for us to drink a cup of black tea.


    This reaction makes Su Ruoxi slightly pick eyebrows.


    If it was Zhao Qin, her great aunt, she would have said that she was unruly and impolite. Look, this is the gap.


    At this time, Sheng Wuxun suddenly said, "give it to me."


    He leaned back on the sofa and did not move.


    When she wanted to help, Gu Xi robbed her. She took the cup to Sheng Wu and said, "two Wuxun, drink it. "


    She usually calls Sheng Wuxun Mr. Sheng or er Shao, but outside, she is Sheng Wuxun''s wife. It''s necessary to pay attention to her address.


    Besides, she made an appointment with Sheng Wuxun.


    At that time, the transaction must be kept secret, so at present, except for Sheng Nanling Helin, no one knows his real relationship with Sheng Wuxun, even Su Ruoxi.


    And since Sheng Wuxun has agreed to her deal, he won''t break it!


    Sheng Wu Xun didn''t say anything, but he took the cup lightly, and his body was still cold.


    And this, let Schill some shock.


    I can''t help but look at Gu Xi more. He thought she was only the subordinate of Er Shao. However, the title of Qin Ni makes people think more.


    Of course, more important is Sheng Wu''s attitude. He doesn''t reject it and acquiesces!


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the hall.


    "Wow, aunt, it''s a good time for me to come. My second cousin has gone home?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Li Zimei?


    Can you run into all this?


    Su Ruoxi was not surprised, and then a gentle and dignified voice rang out: "yes, misty back, later you talk to your cousin more, he just doesn''t like to talk."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t have to guess. He knew who the speaker was.


    It must be Sheng Yilin''s second wife, Li Ruyun! Naturally, she is also Li Zimei''s aunt!


    "Yes, yes!" Li Zimei agreed very readily.


    Waiting for Li Zimei''s words, he appeared in the hall.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes first fell on Li Ruyun. She was very retro, probably because she went to church, with black skirts and high heels.


    On his head, he wore a British retro felt hat with black silk mesh and feathers.


    Light lipstick, just right jewelry.


    And looks extremely young, just like the appearance of just over 30 years old, facial features are extremely delicate and beautiful, without the slightest wrinkles, the temperament of the whole body is very atmospheric and dignified, and full of elegance.From every hair, to the foot of the gaogeng shoes, perfect without a trace of defects.


    All over, she is a beautiful woman.


    With Li Zimei, just like sisters.


    And Li Ruyun saw more people, slightly surprised, and then his face was a happy smile, "Wuxun, Nanling, so you''re all back, sir, it''s noon, is the meal ready?"


    Li Ruyun''s voice just fell down, and there was no room for Schill to answer. Li Zimei''s exclamation suddenly rang out.


    "Su Ruoxi, why are you here?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Li Zimei.


    Then she followed her surprised eyes and looked at the women around her.


    Su Ruoxi?


    Is this woman Su Ruoxi?


    Suddenly, there were several younger servants, who responded immediately.


    Su Ruoxi has been on the Internet recently, but he is on fire!


    But she is not with Tang Yingdi and Lu forgetting Yan, how can she be with the young master?


    Li Ruyun was also stunned: "Zimei, do you have any friends?"


    "Aunt, Su Ruoxi is not my friend!" Li Zimei is very excited. Now she has Li Ruyun''s support, so she keeps talking about Su Ruoxi''s various sins: "Su Ruoxi is a woman who slapped me in the face, robbed me of my role in the crew, asked the director to terminate my appointment, which made me embarrassed. She even framed me with Qiao Meisen, and let sister shuning lose 100 million. Aunt, please let her out quickly, she won''t let me go Come to Sheng''s


    As soon as Li Zimei finished speaking, Li Ruyun looked at Su Ruoxi with very surprised eyes.


    Su Ruoxi met her and looked at her.


    Li Ruyun''s eyes except surprise is surprise, and did not immediately maintain Li Zimei''s attitude.


    It''s more like knowing these things.


    Su Ruoxi secretly laughed.


    At the moment, she can''t tell what kind of person li Ruyun is. After all, she is not so deep as to know people''s heart, so she doesn''t know whether Li Ruyun is good or bad.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi doesn''t have too much heart of villain. He will take whatever attitude he should take towards Li Ruyun.


    As for Li Zimei, it must be different.

 Chapter 258

    The big chested and brainless daughter has no attack power, and the less provocative she is, she can''t stir up any storm!


    So, Li Zimei said so much, Su Ruoxi ignored it!


    What she wants is Sheng Nanling to approve her!


    It doesn''t matter whether other people accept her or not. She lives with Sheng Nanling instead of these people.


    So, Li Zimei''s one-sided words are just too lazy to argue, OK?


    Li Zimei saw that Su Ruoxi didn''t speak, and other people ignored her. It was like she was slapped hard, and she almost cried.


    She said to Li Ruyun: "aunt, look at her. She doesn''t pay attention to you. Let her out quickly!"


    Li Ruyun gave a dignified smile and comforted Li Zimei: "you should calm down first. Maybe there''s some misunderstanding. Besides, your uncle will come back soon. It''s rare for the family to get together. Do you know that


    As soon as Li Zimei heard about her uncle, she immediately counseled.


    Sheng Yilin, the president of Sheng group and the leader of Sheng family, is cold-blooded. She is afraid.


    Then Li Zimei looked at Su Ruoxi very reluctantly and muttered in a low voice: "there is no misunderstanding. What I said is the truth..."


    Li Ruyun heard it, but regarded it as nothing.


    After greeting, he didn''t come forward to talk to the two brothers. Instead, he told the servant to hurry up.


    It''s just the right thing to do. There''s no need to talk about it anyway.


    Hard chat, will be very embarrassing.


    It can be seen that Li Ruyun is very good at being a man and observing what he says. Su Ruoxi thinks that he is an exquisite person who can make everyone not embarrassed.


    Sheng Nanling tugs Su Ruoxi''s hand and looks at her with deep eyes.


    "We''ll leave soon. Be patient." There was a trace of worry in the voice.


    Su Ruoxi bent his lips and said, "it''s OK. What are you afraid of me? Don''t look down on me. I''ve been there a lot without you. I didn''t deal well with your wife. I was alone in the forest and had a big fight with Schill. I didn''t lose! "


    Sheng Nanling immediately glanced at her.


    The sight is oppressive and cold, which makes Schill frown. Today''s young master is really strong.


    Then, Schill received the message and walked towards the gate.


    Sheng Yilin should be back.


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling grabs Su Ruoxi''s hand.


    Thumb slightly groping, is to appease her.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi is really not afraid. Sheng Yilin has never seen her before. She is really good!


    But being cared by Sheng Nanling like this, her heart is extremely sweet.


    This little gesture of showing love was seen by Li Zimei.


    I''m in a hurry.


    Only shuning elder sister is worthy of standing in front of her cousin. Su Ruoxi is not worthy at all.


    But Su Ruoxi, a small family, dares to come to Sheng''s home. She will look good after a while!


    Cut, isn''t it made up to look good? Are these clothes bought by my cousin?


    Do you really think it''s Gilded? Can you be the first lady of a rich family?


    Stop dreaming!


    In addition, Su Ruoxi must have never seen such a top family, her psychological side must be very surprised!


    After all, can you recognize these antique furniture?


    I''m sure I don''t know anything. That''s what people who don''t know!


    There will certainly let Su Ruoxi ruthlessly disgrace, after all, aunts and uncles, can not recognize her identity!


    Who makes her so cheeky that she dares to come to Sheng''s manor?


    Li Zimei thought to herself that she felt comfortable. She shouldn''t have the same opinion with Su Ruoxi!


    Soon, Sheng Yilin arrived.


    is as like as two peas when he first saw him.


    He has an iron and cold air. He has a stern face and is very dignified. Of course, even in his early fifties, Sheng Yilin is still handsome and unmarried.


    Sheng family is a beautiful man, not just talking about it!


    Su Ruoxi can imagine that Sheng Yilin was a ruthless, unsmiling and overbearing president years ago!


    When Sheng Yilin sees a group of people in the room, his face becomes even more ugly.


    When he was about to get angry, Li Ruyun came up and said, "today, the whole family will get together and have a happy meal."


    Li Ruyun takes Sheng Yilin''s arm to prevent him from having an attack.


    Then drag him to the table, at the same time don''t forget to greet Sheng Nanling they a few people.


    Su Ruoxi looked back at Sheng Nanling, who was also cold. "Let''s go. I want to taste your food."


    Sheng Nanling took a look at Su Ruoxi, then took her hand and got up.


    Sheng Wu seeks, Gu Xi goes, He Lin orders to follow.


    Rectangular Chinese style nanmu big table, enough to accommodate so many people.The chief is Sheng Yilin, who stands respectfully behind him.


    On one side are Li Ruyun, Li Zimei and Gu Xixiang, and on the other side are Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi and he Lin.


    Sheng Nanling is opposite Li Ruyun, Su Ruoxi is opposite Li Zimei, and He Lin is opposite Gu Xiqu.


    The other end of the chief is Sheng Wu Xun.


    It would be better for Sheng Nanling to sit opposite Sheng Yilin, but Sheng only wants Su Ruoxi to sit next to him, even if he turns a corner!


    After the servant served the dishes, everything seemed to be all right.


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t care about anything. He took his chopsticks and ate. This was his home. He could do anything.


    Li Ruyun said elegantly and appropriately: "let''s all eat."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t move.


    Sheng Nanling took the chopsticks and asked her, "what do you think it is? I''ll clip it for you."


    These words surprised people who didn''t know.


    Li Ruyun was also surprised to see Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi.


    The servants were all shocked.


    When was the cruel young master so tender and considerate?


    Although the expression is still cold, but there are too many differences with the past, OK!


    So, the woman around the young master must be the young Granny!


    God, I''m so lucky to be in the eyes of the young master!


    But the appearance, the temperament, beauty in the entertainment industry can not pick out a few to match her.


    And it''s a perfect match to sit with the young master!


    But what about ye shuning?


    Su Ruoxi can''t control the surprise and thoughts of the servants. After hearing Sheng Nanling''s words, she selects dishes on the table, including home dishes and big dishes.


    Without exception, color, fragrance!


    Su Ruoxi said: "I want to eat fish balls."


    Sheng Nanling put the fish balls in. But when he put the fish balls in his chopsticks, Sheng Yilin finally couldn''t help it. He looked at Sheng Nanling coldly. With orders and anger in his voice, he smashed at Sheng Nanling: "the one month period I gave you is coming. You must divorce and marry ye shuning!"

 Chapter 259

    Sheng Nanling''s action of putting fish balls in his mouth was smooth, and he didn''t even stop.


    Very smooth will fish balls to Su Ruoxi''s bowl, quietly, light said: "eat it."


    Su Ruoxi blinked.


    Good guy, Sheng Nanling is showing his love. Should Sheng Yilin do it?


    Since her husband has this idea, she naturally wants to cooperate well.


    Besides, Sheng Yilin''s words made her unhappy!


    When she didn''t like Sheng Nanling at the beginning, she felt uncomfortable when she heard these words. What''s more, now she loves Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Yilin wants Sheng Nanling to divorce. How is it possible?


    Even if Sheng Nanling really wants to leave, she won''t allow it!


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi hook lips a smile, fundus is completely only Sheng Nanling, voice soft and pleasant to hear said: "good, I''ll eat, my husband''s food must be very fragrant."


    Su Ruoxi finished his reply and took a bite of his chopsticks.


    It''s really delicious!


    Before and after, Sheng Nanling and his wife completely ignored Sheng Yilin.


    Divorce?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Look at the love between our husband and wife. How can we get divorced again? Don''t even think about it!


    Here, Sheng Wu tries to kill himself. He takes care of his own business and eats slowly. He asks Gu Xi to help him with the dishes that are very far away.


    Sometimes, even if Sheng Wuxun doesn''t say it, Gu Xiqu seems to know it.


    There is an unspeakable tacit understanding in silence.


    Of course, Gu Xixiang still has no expression in the face of Sheng Yilin. He looks quiet and cool. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable because of his majesty.


    He Lin is still embarrassed.


    At this time, we have to treat ourselves as the air.


    Li Zimei is waiting to see Su Ruoxi''s play.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi would dare to ignore his uncle and show his love in front of his aunt and uncle.


    For a moment, Li Zimei was angry!


    And the woman next to her?


    Is he the second cousin''s entourage?


    Why does not a servant look like a servant and sit beside her like a master.


    I''m not afraid of my uncle at all!


    Turn a blind eye when nothing happens?


    That''s too bold!


    Beautiful and amazing? It''s the fox spirit that seduces the second cousin!


    How hateful! We must teach a good lesson later!


    So the whole meal.


    It''s like three boundaries.


    Xiu en''ai''s two person group, the three person group of indifference, and Sheng Yilin and Li Zimei who are really angry.


    As for Li Ruyun, she is naturally seven skillful and exquisite. She observes people. If there is a quarrel, she will make a good adjustment!


    So it can be imagined that Sheng Yilin, who has been dignified for half his life, is ignored by his son. How ugly his face is.


    He raised his hand and went to Sheng Nanling.


    At the same time, Sheng Nanling put down his chopsticks. With this action, Sheng Nanling''s imposing momentum instantly poured out, making the whole dining room a layer of ice!


    Sheng Nanling was going to stop when Sheng Yilin waved his palm, but he was held by Li Ruyun in advance!


    Li Ruyun frowned and said, "what are you doing? Nanling finally came back, how can you hit people? Besides, Nanling is not a child any more. How can you make sense of beating people? "


    Sheng Yilin''s voice is cold and dignified with anger.


    "Son? I haven''t seen a son so unfilial as him


    Sheng Yilin has always been cold-blooded, this angry, that momentum is really full, very frightening!


    The servants had planned to see the interesting stories of the owners.


    And at the moment, one by one cicada if startled, wary of waiting, let his breathing also weak a few points!


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t care, but he did.


    The hand with the chopsticks gave a pause.


    Fog eyes shot out of the line of sight, if not toward Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling swept.


    Between father and big brother.


    Sheng Wuxun hesitated to choose his elder brother!


    Li Ruyun is still hope and amiable, gently advised: "Nanling, there is no filial piety..."


    "Let go of me!" Sheng Yilin coldly orders to interrupt: "since he dares to come back today, don''t be afraid of my lesson. I can''t manage my son without Lao Tzu in the world!"


    Li Ruyun: "you..."


    "Let go!" Sheng Yilin cheered again.


    For a time, Li Ruyun had to let go.


    But the eyes are still very worried looking at Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling father and son.


    Sheng Yilin looks angry and says coldly: "Sheng Nanling, today, you must divorce, otherwise...""Or what?" Sheng Nanling''s eyes swept away.


    A calm voice tells Sheng Yilin that he is not afraid at all.


    Sheng Yilin was furious: "son of a bitch, what you left in your body is Sheng''s blood. You are my seed, so you must listen to me!"


    "What if I don''t?" Sheng Nanling calls back again with a rhetorical question, which makes Sheng Yilin tremble with anger. "You..."


    Sheng Nanling leaned back against the chair, graceful and luxurious, raised his eyelids and asked indifferently: "did ye Chenghe tell you?"


    When it comes to this, Sheng Yilin seems to want to beat Sheng Nanling to death.


    "You dare to mention it. You break into Ye''s house and blow up a man''s house. You''re almost dead..."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t tell her about it in detail, just skimmed it lightly.


    She thought Sheng Nanling just blew up the house.


    Unexpectedly, ye shuning was almost killed?


    This, this What kind of operation is it?


    Sheng Nanling sneered, "yes, almost."


    This sentence just finished, Sheng Nanling''s face suddenly gloomy down, voice full of irony, with a strong: "next time, I think it will never be worse!"


    "Pa --!"


    Sheng Yilin slaps his chopsticks on the table and shakes them.


    His unsmiling face, is the ultimate anger: "are you threatening me?"


    "You think so. That''s a threat." Sheng Nanling pulled his lips coldly and said in his calm voice, "if you dare to move like Xi again, what I want is ye shuning''s life!"


    This sentence made Sheng Yilin''s forehead green with anger.


    Father and son look at each other in the eyes, an iron and dignified, a cold and domineering, just like tons of gunpowder explosion, spread to the people around, it is even more frightening!


    But soon, Sheng Yilin calms down in his anger.


    His sharp light suddenly went to Su Ruoxi, and his eyes were cold-blooded and merciless: "you have always improved the door of Sheng family!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi''s hand and tightens one point.


    His eyes swept coldly at Sheng Yilin, and his voice was cold: "my wife of Sheng Nanling doesn''t need to enter your Sheng''s house!"


    "What did you say?" Sheng Yilin is enraged again, clapping his hand on the table and squeezing it into a fist.

 Chapter 260

    Seeing this, Su Ruoxi suddenly said, "Uncle Sheng, if you don''t hear me clearly, I''ll repeat it for my husband. It means that Su Ruoxi married Sheng Nanling, not the Sheng family. Therefore, I don''t care if I can''t get into the Sheng family. It''s bad for your health if you get angry."


    Is Sheng Yilin trying to teach him a lesson?


    Damn it, she''s so heartbroken!


    But when Su Ruoxi finished, Sheng Yilin did not speak, but was interrupted by Li Zimei: "Su Ruoxi, do you have the right to speak here?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately looked at Li Zimei, hooked her lips and said with a smile, "why can''t I speak again?"


    Has the young lady started to take advantage of herself again?


    Li Zimei looked at Su Ruoxi''s eyes with disdain and disdain: "you look at yourself. Which of you is worthy of my cousin? Now my uncle is talking to my cousin, and you still interrupt. Who do you think you are?"


    Li Zimei is not afraid because she knows Sheng yielin''s attitude towards Su Ruoxi. Therefore, he bet that Su Ruoxi will be swept out today.


    She has been looking at Su Ruoxi extremely unpleasant, so seize the opportunity, she naturally want to help Uncle speak.


    After listening to Li Zimei''s words, Sheng Nanling is still angry by Su Ruoxi.


    But Su Ruoxi grabbed him.


    Li Zimei''s role, how can you let Sheng ye come out? It''s just to lower the rank, OK!


    Su Ruoxi smile, asked Li Zimei: "as you said, I looked at myself, decent and beautiful, how not worthy of Sheng Nanling? As for speaking, I don''t want to be dumb. What''s more, uncle Sheng doesn''t understand the meaning of my husband''s words. What''s wrong with my explanation? "


    "You..."


    "But it''s Miss Zimei. The tone of her words is all above and all kinds of disdain. Are you a princess or a empress dowager? It''s 9012 years now. Don''t you know the status quo? Advocate freedom and equality, not nobility and meanness


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help sneering.


    Although she dare not fight against Sheng Yilin, how can she lose against Li Zimei?


    Although what she saw today was different from her previous world, but luxurious, dignified and noble. She was a little surprised. She also realized that there was a big gap between her and a top powerful family!


    But it doesn''t mean she''s mean!


    She has complete personality, self-confidence and self-improvement, and has her own world outlook, outlook on life and values.


    How, just a birth, despise her to the bottom of the earth?


    Don''t dream!


    But Su Ruoxi''s words made some people on the scene slightly stunned, such as those servants who bowed their heads because they were afraid of their master''s anger.


    Su Ruoxi said that they were in their heart.


    Li Zimei relies on her being Li Ruyun''s niece. Every time she comes to the manor, she is arrogant, arrogant and domineering. She regards herself as a special tosser like a princess.


    And ye shuning is the same.


    Although she is a lady of a family, scholarly, every move, are very elegant and dignified.


    But in my heart, I despise them.


    For example, when they accidentally touch her shoes, she doesn''t speak, doesn''t command you, just looks at you, but the light of the fundus is very terrible, so you have to kneel on the ground and help her wipe the shoes clean, then she will smile politely to you again. It''s really that people dare not offend half a point.


    But Su Ruoxi was different. She heard the word "respect" from her words.


    Now, when Li Zimei and Su Ruoxi are compared, the difference is completely out!


    One looks like a upstart, and the other has the charm of a real lady!


    For a time, the impression of Li Zimei was even worse, and Su Ruoxi unconsciously felt a little more favorable in their mind.


    Tut Tut, this is totally different from the online wind review!


    Li Zimei was really speechless by Su Ruoxi. She was very angry for a moment. But suddenly she seemed to think of something. Her face changed, and then she gloated at Su Ruoxi: "can you be worthy of my cousin, just because you look good? It depends on the character. How can you compare with sister shuning? "


    Su Ruoxi could not help frowning.


    Seeing this, Li Zimei thought that Su Ruoxi was guilty and scared, and immediately became proud. Then she said, "you don''t know, Auntie and aunt. Su Ruoxi was born in a bad way, poor and broke down, and settled in gaopansheng''s family, but in addition, she''s still a woman of high temperament!"


    "The online wind review is bad. She just got to the production team, seduced Lu forgetting Yan, openly kissing Lu forgetting Yan on the road, and was photographed by paparazzi. All the netizens scolded her on the Internet!"


    "It''s not over yet. Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou live together. At the gate of the community, they are photographed by paparazzi hand in hand, and then they go home together in a car. Up to now, there is still a lot of excitement on the Internet!"


    The heat of love, on the Internet for a while and a half, simply can''t go down.Now the hot topic of microblog is also related to the affair between Su Ruoxi and the two male gods!


    When Li Zimei finished, she felt that she was too talented. Fortunately, she thought of this.


    "But these are not the key points, because Su Ruoxi is engaged. She is engaged to Gu Jingxuan, vice president of Gu group. Gu Jingxuan is Su Ruoxi''s fiance!"


    This word falls, let the person on the spot have a few Leng.


    Gu Xi to calm and indifferent eyes, quickly passing a beam of light.


    Gu Jingxuan


    Sheng Wu''s attention is not on Gu Xixiang.


    But Yu Guang just caught it!


    He Lin is frowning, obviously not happy.


    Sheng Nanling''s face is extremely ugly. Looking at Li Zimei''s eyes, it''s like looking at a dead man.


    Li Zimei obviously felt the oppression.


    The body shivered.


    But looking at the surprised aunt and angry uncle, he was bold again: "what I said is the truth. If you shrink the news on the Internet, you can find it. Su Ruoxi''s character is really bad. He doesn''t respect his predecessors. He plays big cards in the cast and slaps them in the face. By the way, he bullies me and hits me in the face. He puts on small shoes for me in the cast and makes me steal my role Color... "


    "Enough!" Sheng Yilin interrupts coldly.


    He has been up and down in the market power for many years. What he talks about and what he says is totally different from the quarrel between little women.


    Therefore, he was very disgusted with Li Zimei''s words. It was hard for him to be elegant!


    Of course, he knew that not all of Li Zimei''s words could be believed, but he had to believe some.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi''s bad character made Sheng yielin very unhappy: "my Sheng family will never have a daughter-in-law of your character!"


    Li Zimei was just reproached by Sheng Yilin. She was so frightened that she was very worried and turned pale.


    But after hearing what Sheng Yilin said, his heart fell down again.


    Right. How could my uncle let Su Ruoxi into Sheng''s house?


    Immediately satirized: "Su Ruoxi, you can''t even compare with a finger of sister shuning!"


    Sheng Nanling''s anger grows wantonly!


    How can he imagine that a woman''s mind is so vicious that she can crush a person under her feet!

 Chapter 261

    Li Zimei is so bold!


    How dare his wife humiliate her again and again!


    He protects the woman in the bottom of the heart, can''t bear to scold, Li Zimei is dare? Don''t hesitate to scold?


    Unforgivable!


    Even in the past, he didn''t like Su Ruoxi at that time, but with the identity of Sheng Nanling''s wife, he was not allowed to be bullied, because he was beating Sheng Nanling in the face!


    What''s more, he is deeply in love with Su Ruoxi now!


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling, who has always been calm, can''t help but get angry at the moment. He burst out with anger all over his body. Looking at Li Zimei''s eyes, he was filled with a touch of ruthlessness. Every word seemed to strike on his soul. He was very chilly and cold: "if you dare to say one more word, I''ll tear your mouth at once!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised.


    Few people will see such an impolite Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi was also startled.


    It''s said that Sheng Wu looks for darkness, but at this moment, Su Ruoxi finds that Sheng Nanling also has dark potential. It''s really frightening!


    So where can Li Zimei stand?


    Immediately his face turned pale, his eyes were wide open, his whole body was cold, and he kept shaking slightly. He couldn''t say a word.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to see Sheng Nanling so angry. He quickly comforted her: "it''s hard for her husband. It doesn''t matter that my client was splashed with dirty water. Don''t be angry for me."


    Anger is bad for your health.


    Because Li Zimei is angry, it is not worth it!


    Sheng Yilin is also slightly surprised at Sheng Nanling''s sudden anger, but his face is still flat, with sharp and indifferent eyes, looking at Su Ruoxi.


    "Sheng family, you will not let a woman with bad reputation exist. You must leave Sheng Nanling!"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Then he looked at Sheng Yilin and said, "Uncle Sheng, you can''t persuade Sheng Nanling. The threat falls on me?"


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes are cold.


    Su Ruoxi lifted his lips: "you''ve asked Schill to teach me a lesson once. You should know my attitude. I''d rather die than surrender. So, although I''m a little girl, I''m as stubborn as Sheng Nanling!"


    Su Ruoxi picked his eyebrows and hooked his lips. His temperament was confident and generous: "as for my reputation? If we only look at the reputation of nuota''s Sheng family, it will not stand at the top of the powerful family as it is today? I didn''t think uncle Sheng would care about that. "


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    "But I listen to Uncle Sheng''s tone of care, so I have to explain it well."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Li Zimei with a pale face and said with a smile, "since the explanation, let''s make it clear one by one!"


    "You splashed dirty water on me for the first time in a few days. You and your aunt just got home." When Su Ruoxi spoke, he said hello to Li Ruyun: "Aunt Li, you were beside Li Zimei at that time. You should have heard it most carefully and clearly, right?"


    Li Ruyun said: "Xinxu is a misunderstanding."


    Su Ruoxi said frankly: "don''t blame me for refuting your words, Aunt Li. If it''s a misunderstanding, the misunderstanding is so big that Li Zimei slanders me and even attacks me personally!"


    After hearing this, Li Zimei was extremely angry, "how can I..."


    But she blurted out the words, in Sheng Nanling cold as a knife in the eyes, there is no sound.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Li Zimei with indifference: "as for whether there is, listen to me. Anyway, I won''t be as unreasonable as you."


    Li Zimei was so angry that she wanted to kill Su Ruoxi.


    But at this time, she did not dare to say a word more.


    Then, Su Ruoxi''s eyes flashed coldly, "first, you said I slapped you. I admit I slapped you, but why did you slap you? Did you forget?"


    Li Zimei was stunned: "what did I forget?"


    Obviously, I have forgotten all my mistakes one by one, and only remember the grievances I have suffered?


    Is there such a truth in the world?


    "Miss Zimei, one report after another, do you remember that you threw a cup of hot coffee straight in my face?"


    Su Ruoxi sneered.


    Her heart is smaller than the eye of a needle.


    Bullying her, she can remember one by one!


    When Sheng Nanling heard this, he was angry again. He didn''t know so many things?


    He only felt that the husband was in breach of duty.


    Now, he would like to listen carefully, his little wife also suffered what grievances!


    After that, he will calculate the general ledger one by one!


    After su Ruoxi''s reminding, Li Zimei did remember the incident. Then she blurted out with excitement: "but you escaped..."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, his face suddenly sank: "I escaped, so you are right?"


    In fact, she just avoided the face, neck and shoulder suffered!Li Zimei is not willing to admit her mistake. She is very cheeky and says, "that''s what it is..."


    "Ha ha, that''s what it is! Li Zimei, you have a thick skin Su Ruoxi said coldly: "so, I want you to pour coffee on my face before I fight back? Li Zimei, you are stupid. I''m Su Ruoxi. I''m so stupid that you can bully me? "


    Li Zimei''s face was very red, and her anger made her forget Sheng Nanling''s warning: "Su Ruoxi, how dare you call me a fool? Who do you think you are? "


    Su Ruoxi is afraid of Sheng Nanling''s impulse.


    Looking back, I saw that he was only cold and heavy, and then I let go.


    Sheng Ye is definitely not an emotional person. He has been excited and angry for one time. Then there is the standard overbearing president. Only you can guess his share.


    This is very good. Su Ruoxi focuses on the issue of KO and Li Zimei.


    Su Ruoxi would not answer Li Zimei''s idiotic words at all, and continued to say: "the second thing, robbing your role is nonsense. At the beginning, you let ye shuning give you money to get the female dime. You were tough backstage. But I didn''t get the news of my husband''s public marriage, and I couldn''t hold Sheng Ye''s thigh, so I was a little new man, robbing the role, and I could win Are you rich? "


    "As for how you are abandoned by the director, you can find any co-worker of the crew to make it clear!"


    Su Ruoxi slightly raised his chin and said, "Li Zimei, if you lose your role, it''s because you don''t cherish it, it''s because you don''t take your work seriously, it''s because you are unruly and willful, you have no sincerity, it''s because you don''t respect the work of the staff, and the most important thing is that you are not competent and willing to work hard!"


    Su Ruoxi''s tone of voice is cadenced, and her mood is extremely in place. Her tone is aggravating layer by layer. It''s like acting in a movie, and her aura is very strong. So for a moment, Li Zimei is frozen all over by Su Ruoxi!


    It''s instinctive to be scared, scared!


    Su Ruoxi continued: "so, which one of the reasons is caused by Su Ruoxi? All the opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. You don''t cherish them. Instead, you blame me for robbing your role. It''s ridiculous! "

 Chapter 262

    "In the world, there is a kind of people who can''t see their own shortcomings, but can look down on people who work harder than you with extremely narrow mind."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Li Zimei: "you are not willing to let your role fall into my hands. In fact, you are envious of me. What I want to say is that I can play a good role as a girl. It''s not that I''m so powerful and talented, but that I spend more time doing homework than you! But in your eyes, it''s just that I''m lucky to use the means to rob what should belong to you? "


    Su Ruoxi''s words were as sharp as a knife: "Li Zimei, you are so ridiculous and stupid!"


    At the moment, Li Zimei is completely under Su Ruoxi''s pressure, unable to fight back, and has no confidence to fight back.


    No one ever said these words to her.


    In her eyes, everything is taken for granted, it should be her, what''s wrong?


    "Third, say I framed you and ye shuning, let ye shuning accompany a hundred million?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are extremely cold, "to tell you the truth, Li Zimei, your stupidity is also reflected in being used, and you don''t know it! Ye shuning is not so stupid as you. Why did you not think that she was willing to lose 100 million yuan? "


    "It''s ridiculous that you keep saying that I set me up!" "


    " if it''s really me who set me up, I''m a powerless minion, fighting against the daughter of a big family. It''s clear who''s dead and who''s alive! But if ye shuning has no ghost in mind, he can completely investigate the matter, not to mention the compensation. How can ye shuning promise immediately? "


    Li Zimei


    Her face was pale and frightened.


    Yes, she wanted to explain to Joe Mason at that time. Sister shuning interrupted her directly.


    Later, I went to Ye''s manor and apologized to sister shuning again. But when it comes to arson, ye shuning interrupted coldly.


    She didn''t even think of the reason!


    But when she heard ye shuning say that the warehouse was on fire and Su Ruoxi was about to be burned to death, she went to add a fire with gasoline.


    Does this mean that sister shuning actually knew it from the beginning? And Su Ruoxi could be the one who was framed!


    But Su Ruoxi should have died?


    It was she who came out halfway and took away the happiness of shuning sister!


    Then Su Ruoxi hooked his lips again: "these things still have your participation. As for the things you said at the dinner table, are they what you heard and saw on the Internet, and how much credibility do they have?"


    "I know you have to say that what you see in the picture is not necessarily true!"


    "You suspect me of bad character, that''s just your opinion! Su Ruoxi doesn''t care how others evaluate me or label me, because that''s not the real me. As long as I understand who I am and what kind of person I am, it''s enough. As long as the people I care about know the real me! "


    "As for you, Li Zimei, I don''t care to prove it to you or to everyone!"


    In this society, no matter what you say, there will be people who don''t understand you.


    And they stand in the perspective of God, a casual word, will you deal with the heinous? Who wants to know how you are?


    They just want to seize your small shortcomings, severely attack you, and then to show how powerful and powerful they are!


    Finally, after su Ruoxi said these words.


    There was something wrong with the atmosphere at the table.


    Sheng Yilin''s dignified face also has a slight change. Although he won''t recognize Su Ruoxi as his daughter-in-law, he has clear logic, his own ideas and persistence, and his own toughness.


    It''s really a smart young man.


    In contrast, Li Zimei is too stupid, and a lot of disgusting character!


    Sheng Wu looked at Su Ruoxi.


    He used to think she was annoying, annoying, noisy and poisonous, but now he saw another side of Su Ruoxi, which really surprised him.


    Indeed, Sheng Nanling''s vision is not bad.


    I will like Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi definitely has a lot of shining points.


    Gu Xixiang only thinks he likes Su Ruoxi more.


    People who are full of sunshine will only have more advantages. We should find them one by one.


    Of course, He Lin has more contact with Su Ruoxi. He has investigated Su Ruoxi''s experience according to Sheng Ye''s instructions. He also knows that her parents died. He has taken on a lot of responsibilities by himself and is not a delicate person.


    There are a lot of likable points and personality points.


    In America, when he thought that Sheng was going to betray Su Ruoxi, he wanted to tell Su Ruoxi about this. If he didn''t really believe that Su Ruoxi was Sheng''s wife, how could he tell Su Ruoxi more?


    After all, Sheng Nanling is the master, he should absolutely obey Sheng Nanling''s words.


    Li Zimei''s character has been cultivated for many years. Su Ruoxi''s words will make her afraid, embarrassed and painful, but she is bad from the root. She will not really think that she is wrong, and she will not really reflect.In fact, this kind of people is the most pathetic.


    Li Zimei was both afraid and afraid, but she still did not let go: "Su Ruoxi You You said so much How about Gu Jingxuan? He''s your fiance. There''s nothing wrong with that... "


    Li Zimei can''t speak a word fluently at the moment. Compared with Su Ruoxi''s clear logic and clear words, it''s weak and explosive.


    In contrast, Su Ruoxi is more like a young lady of a noble family, while Li Zimei seems to have no knowledge and come from a small place!


    Su Ruoxi was about to speak when Sheng Nanling suddenly pulled his lips and said in a cold voice, "fiance, what fiance?"


    Sheng Nanling has already recovered his expressionless face.


    The voice was cold and cold.


    In particular, the sight of those eyes is extremely compelling. People like Li Zimei do not dare to look at each other or look at each other more.


    For a moment, she was stiff in place.


    Sheng Nanling repeated once in a dangerous tone: "answer me."


    Li Zimei trembled: "watch Cousin It''s Gu Jingxuan Su Ruoxi is Gu Jingxuan''s fiancee... "


    "Pa --!"


    Sheng Nanling slapped her hand on the table. With this action, she swept away towards Li Zimei with great awe and momentum.


    Li Zimei was so scared that she cried, and her body shook violently with the applause!


    With tears in her eyes, Li Zimei turned pale and said with trembling lips: "cousin I I, I... "


    Sheng Nanling interrupts directly. Instead of saying cold words to Li Zimei, she throws cold words at everyone present: "Su Ruoxi is the only wife of Sheng Nanling. No one can change this fact. You''d better accept it or not. If any of you dare to bully her, I will definitely report it ten times. No I''ll give you a little more. I''ll do what Sheng Nanling says! "

 Chapter 263

    This is an announcement and a warning.


    Announce that Su Ruoxi is the woman of Sheng Nanling!


    I warn you that none of you want to touch Su Ruoxi, or he will be investigated to the end!


    Will he to Su Ruoxi''s favor unreservedly, let everyone know, all clear!


    This is a man doting on a woman''s appearance, but also a man''s most handsome moment!


    No one can resist such charm and courage!


    Sheng Nanling before let Su Ruoxi into danger, did not do a husband''s responsibility, he is not allowed to do so.


    If you can''t even protect your own women, what kind of man is that!


    Sheng Nanling continued to warn, with a voice of awe: "I can not pursue the forest affairs, but at this moment, after I have reminded, who dares to touch my scales again, don''t blame me, Sheng Nanling doesn''t recognize me!"


    Finish saying, Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi to get up.


    All over the body covered with cold awn, sharp cold incomparable, that deep eyes, is cold pool general, only when looking at Su Ruoxi, will come out a touch of tenderness.


    Sheng Nanling gave all her love to Su Ruoxi.


    What others can see is his cold-blooded and ruthless side!


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t know what happened.


    Anyway, hearing Sheng Nanling''s words, her heart beat extremely hard, just like the boy she loved.


    Excited, nervous, at a loss.


    And these in the end, all into moving, gushed to the heart.


    At this moment, she was so happy that she almost wanted to scream.


    I want to cry too.


    But she must hold back, and then silently stand beside Sheng Nanling.


    She will always stand beside Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Nanling put down his words, is going to leave with Su Ruoxi.


    But just turned around, angry voice hit: "good a six relatives do not recognize, Sheng Nanling, you presumptuous!"


    Sheng Yilin got up from his chair and said angrily, "come on, today, I''ll see if you want to listen to me!"


    Sheng Nanling looked back, her eyes were calm, her voice was indifferent and cool to the extreme: "you can''t stop me!"


    "Somebody Sheng Yilin is almost angry. "You are a villain. You dare to be disrespectful for a woman today. How can you be such a villain in Sheng''s family?"


    Sheng Yilin is filled with anger, and his iron and dignified air is frightening.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help stiffening his back.


    Sheng Yilin is worthy of being the father of Sheng Ye. I''m very angry. It''s really frightening!


    Of course, Sheng Nanling''s momentum is not weak. He doesn''t pay attention to Sheng Yilin''s threat and anger at all.


    He suddenly opened his lips and said, "Sheng Wuxun, follow me."


    Sheng Yilin looks at Sheng Wuxun and orders angrily: "Wuxun, stop Sheng Nanling!"


    Sheng Wuxun got up slowly, and his eyes were light.


    Indifferent said: "I will not stop."


    "What?"


    Sheng Wu looked for his long eyelashes and said, "I''m not involved in the affairs between you two, but before the account between me and Sheng Nanling is clear, father, don''t move Sheng Nanling under my eyes!"


    Hearing this, Sheng Yilin laughs angrily.


    "One or two, they''re all bastards! How can Sheng Xiu give birth to you two disobedient things! "


    At the same time, the guards of the manor came with guns.


    It''s like encircling Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun.


    In such a tense situation, who could have thought that it was a duel between father and son?


    At this moment, Li Zimei has already been scared silly.


    She had never seen such a situation before. Naturally, she was extremely scared!


    She was in Li Ruyun''s arms with tears streaming down her face, and her whole body was stiff and trembling.


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t like it and looked at Gu Xi: "come here."


    Gu Xi moved when he heard about it. Compared with Li Zimei''s fear, she didn''t blink her eyes. It''s obvious that she had seen such a scene for a long time.


    She got up from the chair, and then Sheng Wu looked for one to take Gu Xi into her arms.


    Then he took a few steps and came to Sheng Nanling''s side.


    At this moment, Sheng Yilin finally finds out the difference between Gu Xiqu and Sheng Wuxun.


    "Who is she?" Sheng Yelin asked coldly.


    Sheng Wuxun looked at Gu Xiqu, then pinched her chin, and a kiss fell on her lips.


    Gu Xi''s body was slightly stiff.


    Under the eyes, a touch of cold.


    Sheng Wu looks for a dragonfly to skim water, and then leaves Gu Xiqu''s lips.


    His haze light eyes, with Gu Xi to four eyes relative.


    The past is cold, the fog is cold.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s like lovers, but there is only cold light between each other.


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t look back. His eyes were still looking at Gu Xi. He hooked his lips like blood, and then opened his mouth word by word."She, yes, I, yes, old woman, old woman!"


    These words are like a shock to heaven. Sheng Yilin''s dignified face is finally broken, and his voice is shocked: "what do you say?"


    Is this woman Sheng Wu''s wife?


    How, Sheng Wuxun got married unconsciously!


    "Damn it! What''s up! East! West Sheng Yilin is furious!


    Marriage is such an important thing. Why don''t you tell him one by one that you regard marriage as a household chore?


    Can a casual woman marry into the Sheng family?


    The Ye family he chose for Sheng Nanling, Sheng Wuxun will naturally marry the daughter of another big family.


    Not anyone, it''s OK!


    Sheng Yilin did everything for the benefit of his family!


    Sheng family must be stronger and stronger!


    But now?


    Sheng Nanling married a su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Wuxun married a woman who didn''t know where she came from.


    Can he not be angry?


    Can we not be angry?


    Sheng Yilin yelled angrily: "SIL, bring me the gun. Today I''m going to break the legs of these two bastards. I''d like to see if I dare to go out of Sheng''s house."


    For Sheng Wuxun''s marriage, Schill''s face is not very good.


    But still calm comfort way: "master, you don''t impulse, things must have room for maneuver."


    "Shut up and get the gun now!"


    Schill had to promise: "yes!"


    Sheng Nanling did not have the slightest panic on his face, but was calm and tactful.


    "I said, I can leave safely, you can''t stop me!"


    Sheng Yilin is cold-blooded: "it''s hard, can you still move to the rescue?"


    "Who says I can''t?" Sheng Nanling sneers.


    He and Sheng family have already broken up, since he came back.


    We will be on guard!


    When Sheng Yilin frowns, with a gun, Schill suddenly says, "master, the cold burning troops are here!"


    Sheng Yilin''s face suddenly changed!


    Suddenly took the gun in Schill''s hand, and then to Sheng Nanling.


    "Sheng Nanling, do you really want to challenge me?"


    Su Ruoxi frowned.


    I''m angry with her husband!


    Sheng Nanling did not answer, but coldly said: "now, do you want to stop me?"


    "Sheng Nanling!" Sheng Yelin gritted his teeth, and his voice was full of dignity: "you can blow up the Ye family, and I can do it to you!"


    Outside the hall, there was a loud noise of helicopter wings circling.


    It''s obviously here.


    Sheng Nanling pulled his lips and said indifferently, "Ye Chenghe is really old. What''s the use of complaining to you?"

 Chapter 264

    For such words, Sheng Yilin is very angry: "you..."


    "Dare you shoot?" Sheng Nanling directly interrupted and gazed at him: "it''s not the past. You can''t help me. Put away your dignity as a father. I want to do anything. No one can stop me!"


    His words, sneer: "including you, Sheng Yilin!"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    For Sheng Nanling''s provocation, he can''t say anything!


    Then, Sheng Nanling''s voice seemed to be sarcastic: "and you, just run the so-called Sheng family well, and you don''t care about my business! It''s because you can''t even manage it. Why waste everyone''s energy, isn''t it? "


    Sheng Yilin is almost angry to the extreme, the muzzle of the gun suddenly moves, straight on Su Ruoxi!


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    Eyebrows and eyes suddenly caught frost, tall and noble body movement, directly block in front of Su Ruoxi''s body.


    Protect Su Ruoxi firmly in my arms!


    Sheng Nanling is angry. He has never been angry.


    He exudes the momentum is very terrible, scared all the people.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are like sharp blades, and his voice is like ice, "Sheng Yilin, if you force me, I dare to move the Sheng family!"


    His words are not meant to be a joke at all!


    Of course, Sheng Nanling has never been a joker.


    So, he said this sentence, it means that he can absolutely do what he said!


    Almost at the same time, a burst of noise, cold burning people fish in, directly face-to-face confrontation with the Sheng family guard.


    At the same time, Sheng Wuxun was also in front of Sheng Nanling.


    Gu Xixiang also protected Su Ruoxi''s side, and the blade on his sleeve was shining.


    When threatened, they all go out. That''s what Sheng Wuxun is like. Even if he resents Sheng Nanling, he can''t see others hurting him under his nose!


    Seeing this, Sheng Nanling immediately said, "Sheng Wuxun, get out of the way!"


    Sheng Yilin couldn''t stop his anger. He scolded Sheng Wuxun: "you''re a jerk, too!"


    Sheng Wuxun looked at Sheng Yilin and said, "if I say that, you should not move Sheng Nanling. If you want to move, hit me with a bullet!"


    Even though he has developed the indifference of rejecting people thousands of miles away, there is something he cares about at the bottom of his heart!


    What he cares about is Sheng Nanling!


    He resents Sheng Nanling, but others, don''t touch!


    Sheng Yilin never thought that he had been cold-blooded all his life. Today, he was provoked by his two sons.


    How could he not be angry about such a thing.


    Sheng Wuxun continued, "let''s go."


    "No way." Sheng Yilin takes the gun now.


    Sheng Wuxun is raised by his side. His expectation of Sheng Wuxun is greater than that of Sheng Nanling!


    Therefore, he will not fight with Sheng Wuxun.


    But if you want to go, it''s absolutely impossible!


    This is Sheng''s home. Can people who are really cold and burning resist it?


    Any means is vulnerable in the face of absolute strength.


    Today, Sheng Nanling didn''t do a good job in grasping Wanquan, so he wanted to retreat completely. It''s absolutely impossible!


    So soon, more Sheng family guards came.


    Sheng Wuxun looked up at Sheng Yilin and asked coldly, "it''s impossible. What''s next?"


    Sheng Yilin hums coldly: "if you don''t get a divorce, you are not allowed to leave the Sheng family."


    "Oh." Sheng Wuxun had no expression: "why do you want an impossible thing?"


    "This is my request. How can it be your turn to bargain?" Sheng Yilin said solemnly and coldly: "and you, Sheng Wuxun, can you get married suddenly? Today, both of your brothers have to get divorced. It''s impossible for the children of Sheng family to get married


    Sheng Nanling pushes Sheng Wuxun away and looks coldly at Sheng Yilin. "Your request can''t be realized!"


    Seeing Sheng Nanling''s attitude, Sheng Yilin was very angry: "come on, tie them up one by one."


    There is no good solution, only the use of force.


    Always.


    Therefore, the people of the Sheng family are close to the five people in the central government, while the encirclement formed by Leng Ran''s men protects the five people in the center, and no one will let anyone.


    Sheng Nanling''s subordinates hold Su Ruoxi tightly, which is to pacify her.


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyes and saw Sheng Nanling''s beautiful jaw.


    His face was cold and expressionless.


    The cold eyes glare at Sheng Yilin, firm, cold, without the slightest flicker.


    This calm appearance undoubtedly gave Su Ruoxi a great sense of security.


    As if as long as Lord Sheng was around.


    He can block and carry all the dangers for you!


    He is always in the front!


    So as long as Sheng Nanling is by his side, she doesn''t worry about many things at all.At the moment, even if it is dangerous, she is not afraid!


    What she is more afraid of is that when Sheng Nanling experiences danger, she has no side!


    Because a lot of things, is to carry together!


    Sheng Ye is so stiff with Sheng Ye Lin for her sake that her husband is not afraid at all. With such courage, what is she afraid of?


    If you are afraid, you will lose your face.


    She won''t lose face!


    All of a sudden, Sheng Nanling said: "He Lin, how long will the others of Lengran arrive?"


    He Lin was stunned.


    Leng Ran is not here, so there are no redundant people. The people who appear now are the guards stationed in his residence.


    At the moment, Sheng asked So there is only one possibility, Sheng Ye is playing tricks!


    He Lin has been with Sheng Ye for so many years.


    Knowing what Sheng Ye was thinking, he could understand it within a second.


    He Lin''s official tone: "ten minutes!"


    It''s too early to say one minute!


    Too long, the more stalemate, the same easy to reveal.


    So ten minutes is just right!


    Sure enough, the scene sung by the master and servant suddenly made the faces of Schill and Sheng Yilin dignified.


    It''s very difficult to deal with the cold fire. If we really fight, the consequences will be very serious. Otherwise, when the enemy thinks that the Sheng family and the cold family are antagonistic, they will lose both sides.


    Sheng Yilin looked very ugly, and immediately ordered: "do it for me."


    I heard that. It''s getting closer and closer.


    He wants to control Sheng Nanling and others in these ten minutes.


    but as like as two peas, he said, "Sir, the cold fire is just like the cold fire, so it will not be enough to take the big boy safely away."


    It''s because Leng Ran does what he says and even his subordinates do what he says and do. Even if he can''t finish something, he will try his best to do it. Therefore, we all know that Leng Ran is very difficult to provoke. If he can''t get entangled, he won''t get entangled.


    Now that people are so excited, not to mention the number and high level of cold burning people, they will suffer.


    Schill is still very surprised that the young master can contact Lengran at this point.


    Or is it all prepared in advance? You can predict what will happen.


    This kind of foresight is really powerful.

 Chapter 265

    What Schill can think of is naturally what Sheng Yilin can think of.


    But Sheng Yilin is not reconciled.


    If Sheng Nanling really leaves today, he will not be able to manage Sheng Nanling in the future.


    It''s like Sheng Nanling''s style, high-profile and sharp. He doesn''t know how many people he will offend. Does he know that he has thorns all over his body and may stab himself in the end.


    Sheng Yilin will not say what he thinks.


    Moreover, the relationship between father and son has always been very poor. If Sheng Nanling is obedient, he will only use the way he is most familiar with.


    For example, how to let people use, how to punish the heart, how to let people submit to themselves!


    Most of the time, it depends on who has the courage to last.


    It''s not a day''s work to subdue a hawk dog. Let''s see who can wait patiently until the other party collapses first!


    But Sheng Yilin is wrong. Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun are not eagles and dogs, but people who train eagles.


    The descendants of the Sheng family have been like this for generations!


    So, will Sheng Nanling take half steps?


    Definitely not!


    However, Sheng Yilin won''t step back and admit defeat. He won''t do it either. So at the moment, it''s a confrontation to see who will bow first.


    Undoubtedly, Sheng Nanling is the most stressed party at the moment.


    But Sheng Nanling''s face did not change, calm and self-contained, as if all strategies were in hand!


    From the perspective of watch buying, we will not find any flaws.


    Sheng Nanling moved his lower lip again, and his voice was as cold as a mountain stream. He directly expressed Sheng Yilin''s concerns: "you have a good eye on the interests of the Sheng family. When the Lengran people arrive, there will be conflicts. Obviously, the Sheng family and the Leng family are opposite. In this way, do you think about the consequences?"


    Sheng Yilin''s face is cold and dignified. After Sheng Nanling''s words, his brow coagulates. His face is more and more ugly!


    Sheng Nanling grasped what he was most worried about. Sure enough, Sheng Nanling was a man with great insight into people''s hearts.


    At this time, Sheng Yilin doesn''t know whether he should be happy or angry.


    Sheng Nanling continued to put pressure on Sheng Yilin: "in the past ten minutes, you can''t move. You already know the gains and losses. You should know what to choose. Don''t lose more than gain."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi admired Sheng Nanling!


    How strong and handsome!


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help thinking.


    In ancient times, if Sheng Yilin was the emperor, Sheng Nanling''s son would be a serious trouble to him.


    Father and son, the relationship is stiff to no affection, then left to kill each other!


    Su Ruoxi thinks that such a big family is really indifferent!


    Because there is such an excellent and powerful son, if the father does not lick the calf, then he will be afraid of such an excellent son, which must be fast after it!


    Sheng Nanling is really good enough, and he is also good at attacking the heart, attacking what you care about most.


    So at the moment when Sheng Yilin frowns, Sheng Nanling knows that he has a chance to win today.


    But the odds are less than half, only 40 percent!


    Luck always favors him!


    Luck, 50%.


    50% left It''s about gambling on the family glory in Sheng Yilin''s heart. Compared with the dignity of being a father, who is bigger and who is smaller.


    This 50% seems to be the most possible, but it is also the most uncertain existence.


    He is gambling that Sheng Yilin can make a choice in ten minutes!


    As long as there is a half chance of winning, in the eyes of Sheng Nanling, that is to win!


    Two minutes


    Three minutes


    Schill devoted his whole life to Sheng family, to Sheng Yilin, and naturally to Sheng family and its importance.


    Therefore, he said after Sheng Yilin: "master, let the young master go today, and there will be opportunities in the future."


    Sheng Yilin naturally takes a fancy to the family interests. Otherwise, he will not be so angry about his two sons'' random marriage!


    But let Sheng Nanling go immediately. The dignity in his heart doesn''t allow or is impossible. At least wait a few minutes!


    Four minutes Five minutes


    It''s half the time!


    The final 50% chance of winning has been inclined to Sheng Yilin''s side, which is more and more unfavorable to Sheng Nanling!


    So, at the moment, what we are fighting for is our psychological endurance. If we are a little weak, we will definitely lose!


    Six minutes


    The tense atmosphere of confrontation has reached the most intense stage.


    But Sheng Nanling''s face, still without the slightest move, deep eye color, surging you can''t see through the sharp light.


    This kind of highlight moment is really cool.


    Only He Lin is clear about the specific situation. Under such great pressure, He Lin can never be as calm and calm as Sheng Nanling!


    Fortunately, with Sheng Ye standing in front of him, He Lin has the confidence to avoid being discovered by Sheng Yilin.


    Otherwise, one person will never be able to carry it.So the reason why he Lin follows Sheng Nanling is that he is confident, strong and full of courage, which He Lin yearns for extremely!


    Seven minutes


    "Sir, there are still three minutes left. In three minutes, the cold flame will arrive. Please make a decision earlier."


    Sheng Yilin stares at Sheng Nanling. His face is full of anger.


    Wait for the last minute. At the ninth minute, he will let Sheng Nanling go.


    He wants to see if Sheng Nanling is really so bold!


    Therefore, in the 60 seconds after the second hand, the atmosphere of stalemate makes the whole hall feel suffocated. Even the air seems to be still, as if it is in a vacuum.


    This second, this moment, quiet to the extreme, everyone can hear their heartbeat, are nervous to the extreme!


    The second hand didn''t turn for a moment, just like adding firewood, burning the patience of both sides.


    It seems that a little movement can stir up the whirlpool of fury!


    30 seconds, nine minutes!


    Once passed nine minutes, Sheng Nanling today whole body but retreats the possibility, almost did not have!


    When the time comes, he can only protect Ruoxi with all his strength! Because Su Ruoxi fell into Sheng Yilin''s hands, there will be no good results!


    Sheng Nanling squeezed Su Ruoxi''s hand and unconsciously forced a point.


    Su Ruoxi felt it, but he didn''t dare to move!


    At the moment, she is also nervous to the extreme!


    The pressure is terrible!


    Sheng Yilin is also suffering. A minute''s confrontation with Leng Ran is definitely not what he wants to see.


    But we have to get through the last 30 seconds!


    In the ninth minute, he let Sheng Nanling go again.


    On behalf of him is not easy to release people, will not be so easy to be threatened by Sheng Nanling, in his face is also passable!


    Maybe at some time, we have to try to prove what we have but not even at risk.


    30 seconds


    20 seconds


    ¡­¡­


    15 seconds


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a bell broke everything!


    It''s like the tension reaches a critical point and suddenly collapses!


    Everyone''s body is stiff at first! My heart trembles with the bell, and I am stunned!


    Then she took out her mobile phone and was shocked: "it''s Zhao De, the old man..."

 Chapter 266

    Sheng Yilin took the phone, his face was very ugly, "Zhao de..."


    "The old man wants to get together with his two grandchildren." Zhao De''s voice immediately came from the phone.


    If Sheng Yilin is not expected to be a father, but he is a filial son. He has always been respectful and afraid of Sheng Xiu, so he dare not listen to him!


    Now Zhao de told him that the old man wanted to see his two grandchildren, so he had to stop!


    Sheng Yilin makes a quick decision with a wave of his hand.


    The guards of the manor scattered, and then Sheng Nanling did not stop at all.


    The party left directly.


    The speed of leaving is very fast, and it will disappear soon, as if it has never been here!


    Although Sheng Yilin is not willing to let Sheng Nanling go, he doesn''t allow the cold burning army to rush here. He has been fighting for Sheng Nanling to be soft, but Sheng Nanling has actually stabilized!


    Of course, the reason why he is so cheerful is that Zhao De''s phone call gives him a step down.


    But Sheng Yilin is still angry.


    His cool face, sharp eyes fell on Sheng Nanling left the hall.


    He did not pay attention to the eldest son, every time, more than his accident!


    From small to large, he did not teach by words and deeds, did not let Sheng Nanling chenghuan in the knee, is Sheng Nanling a savage growth.


    Now he looks like this. He''s a very good son.


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t know what it''s like!


    Ten minutes later, when Schill saw the information, his face was not very good: "the young master cheated us, Leng Ran didn''t send anyone at all!"


    However, now there is no way to chase.


    Because old Master Sheng Xiu called for people!


    Hearing this, Sheng Yilin''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    The first reaction is to recall the confrontation between Sheng Nanling and him.


    Sheng Yilin can''t believe it.


    Under such pressure, Sheng Nanling can not move like a mountain. He can really stand alone!


    Sheng Yilin is more and more unhappy!


    Sheng Nanling Should have been his proud child!


    But now, it''s a villain, a bastard.


    -


    on the bus, a group of people left at top speed.


    He Lin drove the car to the extreme speed, as if he was running for his life.


    After the shock, Su Ruoxi was a little confused and forced. He just skipped and blinked his eyes.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this atmosphere?


    Isn''t there a cold burning army coming?


    What are you running for?


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t ask.


    Because at the moment, her mind is full of Sheng Nanling''s domineering, as well as her maintenance.


    Really, it''s adorable!


    How fuckin ''moved!


    In America, Sheng Ye was a drag racing expert, a rock climber, and knowledgeable Has made her a fan.


    Plus the experience just now, she is already a bone ash fan!


    For a time, the admiration eyes fell on Sheng Nanling, or the kind of stars!


    Sheng Nanling noticed Su Ruoxi''s look and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At the moment, the chief executive has been calm.


    "Nothing Oh, no, no, no, I just think you are so handsome today, Mr. Sheng. You are so powerful! "


    Sheng Nanling looks at the adoration of his little wife.


    The shadow and hostility of the hidden heart suddenly disappeared and became very temperless.


    At the same time, he loosened his tie with his slender fingers and released his charm without reservation.


    said: "just today?"


    Su Ruoxi adores Nanling.


    This action is really cool.


    So hearing Sheng Nanling''s words, Su Ruoxi immediately shook his head: "no, not just today, Sheng Ye, you are very handsome every day. From now on, I am your fan, your number one fan! Worship you every day


    Sheng Nanling pinches Su Ruoxi''s face with her fingers and rubs her delicate skin with her finger pulp.


    Can''t help chuckling: "I''m your fan, too."


    Suddenly Su Ruoxi''s eyes are bright, don''t believe ask: "really?"


    She''s a little scum. She''s an ordinary person who works a little harder. Does Sheng Nanling take her as an idol?


    I love my wife very much!


    "Nature is true," said Sheng


    Su Ruoxi grabs Sheng Nanling''s hand and smiles, "Sheng Ye, now please tell your idol Su Ruoxi!"


    She would like to hear Sheng Nanling tell her, I like you, I love you, such words.


    In fact, up to now, Sheng Nanling has not formally told her these words.


    Sheng Ye is an introverted type.Sweet words come occasionally, but not often.


    Sheng Nanling meets Su Ruoxi''s star eyes, and his heart is too soft.


    Light hook lips, mellow voice with a gentle: "I''ll be your lifelong fan."


    Su Ruoxi''s ears turned red.


    Well, although Mr. Sheng won''t love you in his mouth, what he says is better than loving you thousands of times!


    Su Ruoxi gave a silly smile.


    Immediately rushed to Sheng Nanling''s arms, "OK, give you this privilege!"


    Su Ruoxi saw what Sheng Nanling had done for her.


    Her heart is very hot, it has never been hot.


    In the future, she will love Sheng Nanling more!


    Similarly, she will give her love to him!


    It''s so numb, but she''s just happy and likes it!


    In he Linfei''s fast driving, the car arrived at shengzhai, followed by Sheng Wuxun''s car.


    Five people got out of the car one after another.


    As soon as you look up, you can see the two big characters of "shengzhai", just like the original appearance of the plaque, full of verve!


    Green brick and white tile, stone lion town house, ancient house momentum is very amazing.


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi also relaxed. After experiencing a high degree of tension, he was very relaxed.


    She couldn''t help but ask: "He Lin, you just drove a little fast. Were you stimulated? Didn''t I remember that there were rescuers? Even if Uncle Zhao doesn''t call, we can leave safely. Your reaction is a little fierce! "


    He Lin took a look at Sheng Ye.


    Then he said to Su Ruoxi truthfully, "in fact, there is no rescue."


    But these words surprised Su Ruoxi.


    "What does that mean? What is no rescue? The situation just now is so dangerous. If there is no rescue, then you You... "


    At this point, Su Ruoxi finally responded!


    She looked at Sheng Nanling incredulously, and then her mouth opened wide enough to fill an egg.


    Damn it!


    Is Sheng Ye and He Lin open?


    Just now, I had the momentum of thousands of troops behind me. In the face of Sheng Yilin''s immovable and tough confrontation At the end of the day, I told her that it was all fake!


    She''s full of admiration, okay?


    Nima, this is the big man!


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling in shock: "Sheng Ye, I really admire you. You are so smart and powerful! Now all the adjectives in my mind can''t describe my adoration to you

 Chapter 267

    Sheng Yilin is dignified, Iron-blooded and powerful.


    Ordinary people are too scared to speak in his face.


    At that time, there was not only Sheng Yilin''s pressure, but also the confrontation between the guards.


    Not to mention ordinary people, Su Ruoxi is already flustered!


    But when Sheng Ye confronts him, he can also come up with countermeasures to deceive Sheng Yilin. Don''t they think about the pressure once Sheng Yilin sees through? It''s all about luck, OK?


    Shit, who can hold it!


    But Sheng Ye resisted and cooperated with He Lin perfectly!


    Su Ruoxi also stayed with them for a period of time and didn''t find any flaws.


    Worthy of many years of partner, tacit understanding is very!


    It''s really awesome!


    "Mr. Sheng Congratulations Do you have a lecture hall? I want to learn how to attack the heart


    Sheng Nanling


    He Lin


    It''s a normal thing for them!


    But Su Ruoxi is not the same. She recovered from the surprise worship, and then she realized that she had put Sheng Yilin together.


    All of a sudden, I was in a good mood.


    He Lin couldn''t help praising him: "OK, He Lin, I haven''t seen you before? You are really wonderful. I really want to hold a hula party to congratulate you


    He Lin "...!"


    "No, ma''am. No, really."


    He doesn''t want to be laughed at!


    But for Su Ruoxi, He Lin is very happy.


    Su Ruoxi is a fan of Sheng Nanling at the moment. He wants to praise him to everyone.


    This does not mean that we should turn around and focus on Sheng Wuxun.


    Step forward, excited: "Er Shao, you also heard it, now your brother is not a new look? Do you adore your brother? I think so. After all, which brother doesn''t worship his own brother? "


    Sheng Wuxun


    Here we go again, noisy mode.


    Sheng Wuxun said coldly, "well, don''t say it."


    How could su Ruoxi shut up?


    Continue to say: "you have such a powerful big brother, must feel very lucky, come on, er Shao, don''t be shy, don''t be stingy, praise your big brother a few words, Sheng Ye will love to hear it!"


    With that, Su Ruoxi began to work.


    Holding Sheng Wu''s arm, he pulled in front of Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Woman, let me go!"


    "I won''t let it go!"


    "Let go!"


    "Why don''t you be so mean? What happened to your big brother? I can''t let you lose a piece of meat. Have you forgotten your elder brother so soon and solved a big crisis? "


    Su Ruoxi, the No.1 ancient grey powder in shengnanling, can''t tolerate shengwuxun''s stinky attitude.


    Sheng Wuxun


    Never talk to Su Ruoxi.


    Her heresy, can block you speechless!


    Lu forgetting Yan is an example.


    Of course, in the end, Sheng Wuxun was caught by Su Ruoxi in front of Sheng Nanling.


    "Er Shao, open your mouth quickly and praise your elder brother quickly." Su Ruoxi pushes Sheng Wu''s back and looks excited!


    Seeing this, Sheng Nanling coldly pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Is Sheng Wu looking for praise?


    Sheng Nanling has a little expectation in his mind, but not completely.


    Expectation comes from a brother''s expectation of his brother.


    Don''t expect because, after he left, Sheng Wuxun only resented him.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for Sheng Wuxun to praise him.


    No expectations, no disappointment.


    Sheng Wuxun was pushed to Sheng Nanling, met his eyes and frowned.


    Fog eye is very hazy, cold line of sight in Sheng Nanling body spin.


    He was surprised to learn that Sheng Nanling cheated Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Wuxun thought that if it was him, he would not be better than Sheng Nanling!


    At the bottom of my heart, the feeling of adoration and respect for Sheng Nanling came out again.


    Father and son, brother and brother.


    Isn''t it because of that little bit of worship, willing to listen to his teaching, that I feel like my father and brother are like mountains?


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t want to admit it. Now he gave birth to a younger brother''s worship to Sheng Nanling.


    Because he didn''t want to believe it, in just a few days, Sheng Nanling''s personality charm made him worship deeply again, so that he forgot all kinds of things that happened before!


    What about the ten years he has gone through?


    Sheng Wu Xun suddenly cold a face, took back the eyes, coldly glanced at Su Ruoxi."Su Ruoxi, you are really boring!"


    As a result, Su Ruoxi became angry.


    "Why is it boring? He''s your brother. Shouldn''t your brother thank you for protecting him? I said Sheng Wuxun, you really have no conscience, so soon forget your elder brother''s worry about your coma? Now what''s wrong with a compliment? He did so, but you are a good example to be a younger brother! In the end, you don''t say a word? It''s very poor! "


    Su Ruoxi can''t stand Sheng Wuxun''s arrogance. He knows that Sheng Wuxun is very concerned about Sheng Ye!


    "Hurry up and say thank you to your elder brother!"


    Su Ruoxi stepped in front of Sheng Wu Xun. This momentum is enough. He has the posture that Sheng Wu Xun will not give up without saying it!


    So isn''t that pestering?


    Sheng Wuxun


    He Lin really thinks Su Ruoxi is a bull.


    With her participation, it will directly shorten the distance between the two brothers!


    Although Sheng Ye two little seems to have reconciliation, but also need a person to fuel the flames, let the two brothers feelings further!


    This person is Su Ruoxi!


    Sure enough, Su Ruoxi and Sheng Ye are made for each other!


    Su Ruoxi''s appearance is the salvation of Sheng Ye!


    That''s why Sheng Ye, a ten thousand year old iron tree, blooms!


    Sheng Ye met Su Ruoxi. It was a coincidence, but at the beginning, he changed to another woman to get a license with him. Without Su Ruoxi''s personality, He Lin believed that Sheng ye would never like this woman!


    Sheng Wuxun has seen Su Ruoxi''s trouble.


    Thank you?


    I don''t like it.


    No thanks?


    I''ll be haunted by Su Ruoxi for a day.


    Su Ruoxi sees this, the temper is very anxious, "quick quick!"


    Sheng Wuxun really wanted to cover Su Ruoxi''s mouth, but he finally said with a cold face: "Sheng Nanling, thank you!"


    His face was stiff and his voice was stiff.


    It''s not a thank you. It''s a huge sum of money!


    Is Su Ruoxi very dissatisfied?


    But she knows Sheng Wu''s temper. It''s very rare for him to thank him!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes flashed a successful light.


    To make the relationship between the two brothers better, we have to rub it secretly.


    Sheng Nanling listened.


    A strong feeling suddenly rose in my heart.


    This is a thank you from my brother.


    Let him is really high heart.


    Although Sheng Nanling is still expressionless, there is a smile in her deep eyes.


    He patted Sheng Wu on the shoulder.


    "You''re welcome."


    Then Sheng Nanling leads Su Ruoxi into Sheng''s house, leaving Sheng Wuxun stiff in place.


    Gu Xi came up and said to Sheng Wuxun, "you should thank Ruoxi."

 Chapter 268

    Gu Xiqu knew that Sheng Wu wanted to thank Sheng Nanling very much.


    Sheng Wuxun


    Gu Xi couldn''t help sighing. He looked at her back in front of her and walked beside Sheng Nanling. His face was full of joy and elation, and his whole body was full of happiness.


    "Ruoxi is so nice..."


    Sheng Wu can''t help looking at Gu Xi coldly.


    Eyes have a moment of look, and then, cold hum of spit out a few words: "I like quiet."


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Like quiet?


    What does that mean?


    Regardless of the past, Sheng Wu seizes her hand and strides into Sheng house.


    When they entered Sheng''s house, they were told that Sheng Xiu was still playing chess with master Fusu in Canaan temple.


    I didn''t come back at all!


    All of you: --


    So the feeling is that the old man just made a random phone call, not to see the two grandchildren.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help smoking.


    This game is very good. I''ve been playing with master Fusu for three or four days, and it''s not finished yet!


    However, this pair of love is enviable!


    Of course, after so many experiences in recent days, the whole Party has worked very hard. Coupled with the problem of jet lag, we all have a rest in shengzhai.


    Su Ruoxi took a nap in the room where he had been saved by Sheng.


    After a short rest, I was in great spirits.


    Strolling among the bamboo pavilions, rockeries and waterside pavilions with full artistic conception, the environment of the classical house is quiet and the air is clear. It''s just like walking among the landscape paintings.


    Come to the cornice Pavilion.


    On the eaves, the bamboo leaves are swaying with the breeze, the afternoon sun is falling, and the mottled halo seems to have lingering charm, a school of hazy poetry.


    Su Ruoxi found that the bad doctor Bai xishen also came.


    There are many people in the pavilion, Sheng Ye, Sheng Wuxun, Gu Xiqu and he Lin.


    Bamboo leaves, peach branches, Mohe Pavilion, warm breeze.


    It felt like a group of modern people went through the ancient paintings.


    It''s kind of against the rules.


    After su Ruoxi approached, he could not help picking his eyebrows and asked, "have you had a good rest so soon?"


    Just now Su Ruoxi wanted Sheng Ye to squint for a while, but he refused to deal with his work.


    After all, I was delayed for several days in America, leaving behind a lot of work.


    In fact, Sheng Nanling is a little workaholic. With strong self-discipline, he must finish what he hasn''t done.


    Su Ruoxi disagrees.


    Work and rest!


    But I can''t beat Master Sheng. I can only go with him.


    Seeing Su Ruoxi, Sheng Nanling''s eyes were gentle: "wake up so early, don''t sleep for a while?"


    "I''ve had enough sleep." Su Ruoxi finished his speech and then looked at Bai xishen. His voice was tinged with schadenfreude: "Dr. Bai, what are you doing here? What did he Lin do to you? "


    Bai Xichen''s face turned red and white with a puff of smoke from the corner of his mouth. He said, "what, should it be that I didn''t do anything to Helin! After all, he''s the one who made the mistake, OK


    Su Ruoxi dislikes: "don''t think about it. I know you can''t beat He Lin."


    Bai xishen


    He Lin smiles. Now Su Ruoxi helps him talk, probably because he just fought against Sheng Yilin with Sheng Ye.


    Su Ruoxi''s character maintenance is really popular.


    He Lin couldn''t help explaining: "madam, Bai Xichen came here for the sake of Er Shao."


    Su Ruoxi eyebrows pick, hook lips a smile, back very naturally sat on Sheng Nanling legs, did not mind the show of love.


    Since it''s a matter for ER Shao, it''s necessary for the family to solve it together.


    Sheng Nanling also very naturally embraces Su Ruoxi''s waist, looks at Bai xishen, spits out a word: "say."


    Bai Xichen is not careless when he mentions professional affairs.


    With a serious look, he took the corner of his mouth and said one by one.


    "After you left, I checked the secret file. The reason why Er Shao was able to be planted with dreams is that someone took advantage of the point that Er Shao was most afraid of. Once people have obsession, it''s much easier to control."


    Bai xishen couldn''t help looking at Sheng Wu: "that man knows Er Shao very well, so he let them have a chance!"


    Sheng Wu looks for Zhou to frown, the voice does not take the temperature: "says the key point."


    He didn''t want to be explored or said in front of his face!


    There will be a sense of embarrassment!


    Bai Xichen continued: "as mentioned before, we should make Er Shao''s spiritual power stronger than the harm that dreams bring to ER Shao''s spiritual world. Is to let self-consciousness is to defeat, depression, darkness, pain, loss! In fact, it''s quite simple. That''s to let Er Shao make up for these things. "


    Sheng Wu Xun frowned and didn''t speak.Sheng Nanling took a look at Sheng Wu, and then asked Bai xishen: "specific method."


    Bai Xichen''s peach blossom eyes suddenly narrowed, with an evil look.


    "This method is to make Er Shao''s heart full of love!"


    "Full of love?" Sheng Nanling frowned.


    "Yes, if one is full of love in his heart, he can overcome everything. For example, when you were a child, Sheng Ye Abandoned Er Shao, which left a psychological shadow for ER Shao, so now you can''t treat Er Shao as before So, Master Sheng, you have to cooperate and change your usual attitude towards Er Shao! "


    The fundus of Sheng Wu''s eyes was embarrassed and interrupted coldly: "I don''t need Sheng Nanling''s pretense..."


    Su Ruoxi listened very carefully. Seeing that Sheng Wuxun didn''t cooperate, he immediately said, "Er Shao, don''t resist. Bai xishen also said that now it''s the family who will solve the problem for you! You can''t solve the problem by yourself. If you don''t cooperate, how can we treat you? "


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was ugly: "what are you talking about?"


    Su Ruoxi hooked his lips and said, "Er Shao, if you don''t accept this, you have to accept it. Think about it. You fainted at that time. We worked together. If you were alone, you would have died long ago!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su Ruoxi smiles: "Er Shao, you have to believe that we are really worried about you!"


    Some people are good at expressing love, some people hide it in their heart.


    It''s su Ruoxi.


    The two brothers of the Sheng family are the latter.


    At the same time, some people''s ability of perceiving love is very weak. Sheng Wuxun is just like this. He is used to indifference and may not feel the concern of others. In fact, it is the expression of love.


    Su Ruoxi wants Er Shao to know that they are all around him, not the one who was abandoned.


    So when Sheng Wuxun heard this, his face was stiff and straight.


    I want to say something, but I don''t know how to say it.


    Sheng Nanling took a deep look at Sheng Wu, then said to Bai Xichen, "I will cooperate and continue to say."


    In fact, Bai Xichen didn''t expect that Er Shao''s illness had become an opportunity for the two brothers to recover.


    A blessing in disguise, that''s it!


    But at the thought of what to say, suddenly the whole person was happy.


    "The three sources of happiness are friends, relatives and lovers. Er Shao, although A little bad temper, but there are still some friends! Plus now everyone''s cooperation, two little with family care, that is love! I don''t need to say how great love is! Let''s see how Sheng Ye has changed! "

 Chapter 269

    Su Ruoxi: love


    Sheng Nanling can''t help but look at Gu Xi and Sheng Wu. Naturally, his eyes are suspicious!


    He Lin was very surprised.


    Two little love?


    Look at his orphan character! I don''t know how to look at women. It''s no different from looking at men. It''s too hard!


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was extremely ugly. He sneered: "Bai xishen!"


    Does he need love to save him? What is he talking about?


    Gu Xixiang, as a wife, is totally indifferent!


    And in line with the idea of taking care of Sheng Wu Xun, if Sheng Wu Xun really wants to find love, she can find a woman for him!


    Bai Xichen takes everyone''s reaction into his eyes and smiles.


    Sure enough, everyone has no confidence.


    But what if there are unexpected results? So, there will be two good plays to watch in the future.


    Bai xishen said: "now Er Shao is married, so Er Shao''s wife..." Suddenly, looking at Gu Xi, who was a little stunned, he asked, "by the way, I don''t know your name yet? Er Shao Introduce it


    Before everyone could react, a voice with excitement suddenly burst out: "my God, er Shao, I suddenly feel that you are so sick!"


    This words naturally also su Ruoxi dares to say!


    All of you: "how about


    Su Ruoxi excitedly gets up from Sheng Nanling''s leg.


    Go to Gu Xi to the side, holding her hand is very happy to introduce with Bai xishen.


    "Her name is Gu Xixiang. She''s also my sister-in-law, isn''t she?"


    That way, a pair of and Rong Youyan''s appearance!


    Bai xishen


    Su Ruoxi ignores Bai xishen and stares at Gu Xiqu to Hesheng Wuxun. He looks like someone who has passed by. He is extremely excited and says, "I know you two are married by flash, so let''s get married first and love later."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Su Ruoxi was full of enthusiasm and continued: "do you need a love strategy? I''m from the past and can provide you with experience! If you run out of my experience, I''ll go to Su Jiawen. He''s a good girl seeker. He can definitely make your feelings improve by leaps and bounds! So Er Shao, when you are free, you should have more communication with your nephew! "


    Sheng Wuxun


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    All of you: --


    I''ll go. I can still do this. Have you figured out the last move?


    , make complaints about the white West sink: "cut, Su Jiawen''s boy is a little prince, but also a good hand in the world of girls!" But how come there''s no girl around, not a single dog? "


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "it''s reasonable..." Suddenly, his eyes were fierce: "doctor Bai, no matter what you do, what''s wrong with you? If you make complaints about Su Jiawen, then you have the ability to give constructive suggestions.


    Bai xishen: "I say you''re unreasonable..."


    "Go away!" Su Ruoxi is fierce to Bai xishen.


    When I look back to Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu, it''s full of enthusiasm.


    "Er Shao, in the past, you were a flash marriage. It''s normal that you didn''t have deep feelings at first, but don''t lose heart, because feelings are all cultivated. Look at Mr. Sheng now, he loves me very much Hey, hey, so come on, I''m absolutely optimistic about you. I''ll try to hold you two for three years! "


    Sheng Wuxun


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    make complaints about the corners of his mouth, and directly Tucao: "Su Ruoxi, the little prince of Sheng Ye? He Lin reported the good news in advance among the brothers. Why didn''t we hear anything? Your business is not handled well, so you can be busy with other people''s business! "


    It''s shameless to say that you are charming enough to win Master Sheng?


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi does not stare at Bai xishen for the first time, but looks at Sheng Nanling fiercely.


    Sure enough, he saw his deep eyes, if there is no noisy her stomach Piao go.


    It''s too bad. It''s on Mr. Sheng''s mind.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi immediately told Bai xishen: "I''m not in a hurry. Now it''s ER Shao''s business. Let''s find a way to treat him together. Can you grasp the key point, Dr. Bai?"


    Bai xishen


    It''s a big deal!


    Su Ruoxi wanted to be a gangster, but Sheng Nanling really missed him.


    He came with a glimmer of vision, and then Sheng Nanling said, "our business is also very important."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi, who was just trying to make up the two, stopped talking.


    Hello, Mr. Sheng, is it right to put the matter of making children in front of the public? Aren''t you ashamed?


    Sure enough, one thing comes down to another.


    She gave up in front of Sheng Ye!Su Ruoxi coughed awkwardly.


    "That''s a long way off. Let''s get back to the point." Su Ruoxi ignores Sheng Nanling and encourages Gu Xixiang: "you are responsible for a good love affair, and our family will help Er Shao, the problem child!"


    After hearing this, Sheng Wuxun''s face was really smelly!


    Su Ruoxi is a real headache.


    Gu Xiqu''s enthusiasm for Su Ruoxi is somewhat helpless.


    Because she is trading with Sheng Wuxun, not a real husband wife relationship. No one knows except Sheng Nanling and He Lin!


    But Gu Xi will never tell.


    And she had to be encouraged by Su Ruoxi to take Sheng Wuxun by the hand and said, "I will actively cooperate. I also want Wu Xun not to have an accident before he finds a doctor for treatment."


    Sheng Wuxun''s eyes fell on Gu Xi''s hand, and his tone was a little displeased: "what are you talking about..."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes lit up immediately: "Er Shao!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    "I envy you for marrying such a good daughter-in-law!"


    Su Ruoxi looked at Gu Xiqu, his eyes shining.


    Beauty is pleasing to the eye, good character, how can not like it?


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Nanling noticed Su Ruoxi''s eyes and immediately remembered what happened when she was drunk on the plane.


    His face suddenly turned ugly.


    "Ruoxi, come here." Sheng Nanling suddenly opened his mouth, and the unhappy tone was extremely obvious!


    Su Ruoxi looked back at Sheng Nanling and said, "what happened?"


    Sheng Nanling looks ugly again: "what about us?"


    I''m very attentive to other people''s affairs!


    Su Ruoxi was stunned, looked at people''s eyes, then blinked, and then pretended to be stupid: "what? Aren''t we talking about Er Shao now? Bai xishen, what else do you have to add? "


    That look, is not in the threat warning!


    That''s a wink. Besides, if you don''t cooperate, you will die!


    Although Bai xishen wanted to fight, he thought of Su Ruoxi''s method and shook his head: "no, no..."


    Joke, in addition to Su Ruoxi''s threat, now Sheng Ye is also jealous!

 Chapter 270

    He can run into it, isn''t he?


    What''s more, the situation of Er Shao is really over. Let''s wait for a good play!


    But Mr. Sheng''s Vinegar jar turns very well.


    A woman''s vinegar? As for it? It''s horrible!


    This kind of dog abuse is really like what Su Ruoxi said. At the moment, Sheng Ye has loved her so much that Su Ruoxi lives and dies!


    But if Bai xishen knew what happened on the plane, he would never think so!


    "That''s it..." Su Ruoxi wrote down Bai Xichen in his mind, and then he stepped back.


    She is not a fool. It seems that Sheng Nanling is angry.


    Damn it!


    She really didn''t know, where did she make the old man dissatisfied?


    She''s completely sparing no effort to think about Er Shao''s illness, OK?


    Don''t thank her, actually not happy, really hate!


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Su Ruoxi and said quietly, "Ruoxi, talk about us."


    For her guilty appearance, Sheng Nanling seems to like it very much.


    Is this bad taste?


    Su Ruoxi looked at the deep and incomparable vision of the president, and then he stammered, and shook his hands, "let''s forget our business. Now let''s play together and talk about other things, OK?"


    Isn''t it about having children?


    She didn''t say no!


    Besides, it wasn''t her unwillingness at that time. It was He Lin, a good assistant, who caused the trouble. Don''t blame her!


    And in front of so many people''s interview theory, very bad!


    But Sheng Ye''s body now can float cold air, although she has a bellyful of resentment, after all, some counsels!


    I can only please you!


    Sheng Nanling lifted his eyelids lightly, "not so good."


    Although the tone is light, but do not think he is not angry!


    So this is not going to let her go? Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to be angry with a boss!


    "Well It suddenly occurred to me that I had not finished my sleep. I was going to have a sleep Goodbye, everyone Also, let''s go back to jet lag Well That''s it. You''ll see me when you have dinner! "


    All of you: --


    I can''t see the desire to survive.


    However, Su Ruoxi is not familiar with nuota''s quaint shengzhai. He runs a few steps in a hurry, and the direction is wrong.


    Straight to the gate, the speed is too fast to remind people!


    Su Ruoxi went down the stone steps, ran several steps, and then her eyes were white.


    The next second, Su Ruoxi suddenly felt locked throat!


    "Cough Who the hell are you... "


    "Ouch, my sister, it''s really good that you''re OK, but I''m worried! Why don''t you call me these days? Forget your brother? "


    It''s not su Jiawen. Who is it?


    "Cough You let me go... "


    "Su Ruoxi, you have no conscience. Do you know that I''m busy fighting with Gu Jingxuan in China, and I can''t stop at a breath. But you don''t even call me when you''re abroad! Tell me, are you worthy of me? "


    Su Ruoxi: "cough..."


    She''s almost out of breath. She''s going to roll her eyes.


    Brother, even if you let me say sorry, you have to let me take a breath, OK?


    The result is still Su Jiawen''s passionate Accusation: "today, if I didn''t take a breath and remember to call you, you wouldn''t have called me!"


    "But Su Jiawen roared directly, or to Su Ruoxi''s face, it is estimated that the spittle star son can spray her face, "what''s more, sister smashes you to turn off!"!? Can I bear that? "


    Su Ruoxi Cough... "


    Mom, she is also very wronged, OK?


    She becomes Winnie, and Sheng Nanling doesn''t find out that she can''t use her own mobile phone, so the mobile phone is in the trunk and the trunk is in Lu forgetyan''s home.


    Call, naturally don''t know!


    And she just returned home, did not receive Lu forget Yan express, how to answer the phone?


    "I can''t reach you. Do you know how worried I am? It''s not easy to have a sister. If you die, who can I ask for a sister? "


    Su Jiawen holds Su Ruoxi and tells her grievances and worries.


    Su Ruoxi was moved.


    But can you not hold her neck to move ah!


    Besides, who will die under the gray ball curse? She''s not dead. She''s pissed off, OK!


    "Fortunately, I made a phone call to He Lin to know that you''re OK. I''m relieved, but you have to know that I''m hurt! You must comfort my hurt little heartSu Jiawen, like a chatterbox, kept on saying it.


    "What''s the matter? Are you dumb? I''ve said so much. Don''t you want to say a word to me? "


    Su Ruoxi


    "Damn it! Mei Pao, do you mean to piss me off? "


    Su Ruoxi locked his throat and rolled his eyes quickly. He could only do his best to open Su Jiawen''s chest with his hands, but the boy''s strength was so strong that he could open a gap!


    But it''s time for her to have a word!


    "Damn you Can you see clearly Cough Embrace or lock your throat Ah? Before I can make complaints about it, can I... Take a breath


    Su Jiawen was stunned and suddenly found something wrong.


    Then release Su Ruoxi.


    Hands on both sides of her shoulders, carefully and suspicious stare at her.


    "What''s the matter with you..."


    Speaking of the back, Su Jiawen suddenly lost his voice. Then, he released Su Ruoxi.


    His face changed in a second from discontent to worry about the accusation of passion. Then Su Jiawen said with an awkward smile: "er Sister, you really moved me. I haven''t seen you for so many days. I can''t even speak when I see your handsome and evil brother. Look, your little face is red By the way, your brother, I don''t want to talk about anything else. I''ll clean up Gu Jingxuan and talk about the past in a few days "MEDA!"


    Before I finish speaking, a gray ball runs away!


    People watching the Opera under the flying eaves Pavilion


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    is as like as two peas and sisters of Su. This is exactly the same as the desire to survive.


    Su Jiawen can''t run away.


    His collar was pulled by Su Ruoxi.


    Su Jiawen is like a squirrel in a cage. His leg kicks hard, but he doesn''t move!


    Su Jiawen immediately counseled.


    He gave up the resistance and looked back at Su Ruoxi with a flattering face: "sister smash, I don''t care about you Hehe, I haven''t seen you for a few days. My sister is beautiful again! "


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "yes, I''m so beautiful. I was almost strangled by you and died young. This is the loss of many men!"


    "Hum, I see who dares to pinch you. I''ll be the first to let your brother go!" Su Jiawen patted his chest and promised.

 Chapter 271

    Su Ruoxi is actually very happy.


    As soon as Su Jiawen comes, it''s not lively?


    Trouble is not to find, after all, Su Jiawen is also concerned about her, good intentions.


    But there must be a few words, so I put my hands around my chest and raised my eyebrow: "now you''ve bullied me. Do you want to come and have a look yourself?"


    Su Jiawen saw that Su Ruoxi just pretended to be angry and didn''t bother him.


    The narcissistic virtue recovered in an instant, and suddenly the evil spirit laughed: "do you have the heart?"


    "Why don''t you have the heart? I''m cruel and mean. I''m very bad! "


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "my sister is the most beautiful and kind-hearted!"


    "Rainbow farts are useless to me now."


    Su Jiawen


    "Come on, do something about yourself! "


    Su Jiawen pinched his hands and hooked his lips, dimples appeared in the corner of his mouth:" last time you said you wanted to travel and gamble in Las Vegas, I don''t think my uncle would let you go, but I''ll take you! So, next time you want to drag a car, go to a disco, go to a bar, come to me, and I''ll take you. I''ll be your bodyguard, and I''ll make sure nothing happens! "


    Although some of these sports are not safe, but with him, he will never let his sister hurt!


    Su Ruoxi


    "Su Jiawen, shut up!"


    Su Jiawen was stunned: "what''s the matter..."


    Then, I felt the cold air coming, and I just felt a chill in my neck.


    What''s going on? Is Lord Sheng here, too?


    It seems to be true.


    Then Su Jiawen looked up stiffly and saw the bamboo shadow on the ancient blue stone steps above the North There is a No, no, no, it''s a group of people!


    Sheng Nanling Sheng Wuxun


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    "Cough Cough...! "


    Su Jiawen was so scared that he coughed directly.


    The trough!


    Uncle, uncle two are all here, and what he just said must have been heard!


    Oh, my God!


    Can this kind of joke be played?


    It must be because he was so excited that he didn''t notice!


    Oh, bad luck!


    Haven''t waited for him to take back the line of sight, Sheng Nan Ling presses the Mou light of the sex straight to scan and come!


    Su Jiawen was so scared that he was excited.


    Su Ruoxi originally wanted to escape. Now Su Jiawen stopped him, but he still wanted to leave.


    So quickly said: "I slip first!"


    By virtue of conscience, Su Jiawen wants to sneak with Su Ruoxi very much, but he is not as brave as Su Ruoxi.


    "Sister smashes With my brother Say hello to my uncle and uncle... "


    "I''m not going! Go, you go Su Ruoxi refused without thinking about it!


    Su Jiawen did not dare.


    Because he can still understand the meaning of Sheng Nanling''s eyes, that is to stop his wife!


    So he risked being beaten to death by Su Ruoxi and dragged her to the eaves Pavilion.


    Su Ruoxi


    She can''t run, she can only be honest, but the angry eyes stare at Su Jiawen, want to strangle him.


    But as soon as he turned his head, he suddenly changed his face to Master Sheng. At the same time, he grinned: "Hey, hey I''m not sleepy again... "


    Sheng Nanling "


    all of you".... "


    Su Jiawen is the same as Su Ruoxi. He has no backbone.


    "How are you, brother-in-law Dr. Bai, He Lin is so clever... "


    Sheng Nanling looks at the two well behaved brothers and sisters under the pavilion, with a faint smile in her deep eyes.


    He asked Su Jiawen quietly: "just now, what did you say?"


    "Uncle, I just said that I would let Xiao Xi not engage in dangerous sports, keep clean, not go to the bar, not to dance, be a gentle and lovely little girl!"


    Su Jiawen directly pretended to be amnesia, and his expression was very serious and righteous!


    Su Ruoxi was so angry.


    Secretly pinched Su Jiawen, Su Jiawen pretended that nothing happened, and then sincerely said: "uncle, I will do what I say!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at the pair of living treasures, and couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    Bai Xichen was the first one who couldn''t hold back. Holding his stomach, he couldn''t take his breath with a smile: "ha ha ha, I''m dead with a smile. You''re too funny! Ha ha ha ha


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    He Lin also laughed.


    Even if it was the cold Sheng Wu Xun, the look could not help easing a lot.


    Of course, Gu Xixiang still envies these warm and lovely people.


    But the Su brothers and sisters were silent!


    I''m sorry, they also feel very shameful.


    Sheng Nanling did not intend to let go, asked Su Ruoxi: "how about you?"Being named, Su Ruoxi straightens his back, just like a well behaved pupil, and gives Mr. Sheng a very good smile.


    "I have su Jiawen, a sensible elder brother. His younger sister is only more sensible than him!"


    What a fuckin ''advice!


    Too shameless.


    All blame Su Jiawen, originally can slip away of, he lock throat unexpectedly delay!


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi pinched Su Jiawen again. Su Jiawen quickly dodged. When Su Ruoxi was about to catch up with him, the roar of a locomotive suddenly came from afar!


    "Boom boom!"


    "Boom boom!"


    "Boom boom!"


    That''s a beautiful rhythm!


    In a flash, the voice came to the door The tire rubs against the ground.


    When people looked back, they saw a beautiful tail flick from the locomotive, which was extremely cool.


    Then a woman with long legs and a black leather coat got off the locomotive.


    Then I saw In case of tens of thousands, behind the very windy black locomotive With a big nylon pocket Vegetables?


    What kind of shape is this!


    What''s the troughs?


    And then, the woman is very neat and handsome to take off the black helmet, and the exquisite face treated by the years is shown when rongdun.


    Su Ruoxi was shocked!


    It''s aunt Yu!


    Su Ruoxi still remembers the impression of seeing her for the first time.


    Very friendly, very gentle, the whole body is the years of precipitation down the quiet elegant.


    Now, is this cool girl really the same as aunt Yu?


    Don''t be so cool!


    Su Ruoxi felt that she was 40 years old!


    Yu Yi raised her head to see the crowd and said with a smile, "you''re all here. Aunt Yu makes food for you. Tell me what you want to eat."


    And then, Yu Yi holding a helmet in one hand, holding a huge food bag in the other hand, came slowly, extremely calm!


    All of you: --


    Su Ruoxi and Su jiawenmeng react and rush up excitedly.


    "Aunt Yu, let''s help you!"


    Not only to escape from the clutches of Sheng Nanling, but also, Su Ruoxi really likes aunt Yu like her mother.


    Yu Yi very gently agreed: "good, help together!"


    Beauty is not skin but bone.


    Yu Yi is a really cool and beautiful aunt.


    Su Ruoxi likes Yu Yi more than Li Ruyun, who seems to have no flaws in her character, appearance and dress. She has become aunt Yu''s daughter!


    "Aunt Yu, my cooking is also very good. Remember to praise me then!"


    Su Jiawen nodded: "yes, my sister how to cook special delicious!"


    "Yes? Xiao Xi is so wonderful

 Chapter 272

    "Hey, aunt Yu, you are the best!" Su Ruoxi flatters, and then the party goes to the kitchen, ignoring Sheng Ye and preparing for dinner.


    During this period, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen bring Dr. Bai to help Cut vegetables!


    He was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    "It''s Chen Xiangwen," he said


    "Yes, it''s master Jiawen, who is fully supported by Chen Xiangwen. When this plan comes out, the rest of the high-level officials deny it and refuse to take risks, but Chen Xiangwen is very courageous. He presses down one by one and lets master Jiawen do it."


    Of course, He Lin is still a little worried, "it''s a situation of confrontation, regardless of the outcome, but Su houming has Gu Cheng, Gu Jingxuan is behind, and with the support of the Ye family hiding in the dark, Chen Xiangwen may lose a lot. I''m afraid the current situation won''t last long!"


    "With Chen Xiangwen''s ability, at least he won''t lose too fast." Sheng Nanling slender fingers on the table, a slight knock, light said: "besides, there is a person."


    "There''s another one?" He Lin was stunned: "who is it?"


    Sheng Nanling lifted her eyes and said in a deep voice: "Gu Xiqu, she is Gu Cheng''s daughter and Gu Jingxuan''s sister."


    "Where did you go?" He Lin was a little surprised.


    "She chose to betray and return to China, and promised me that she would not hurt Sheng Wuxun. Then her purpose is related to herself, and caring for her family is the most possible."


    Sheng Nanling analysis let he Lin reaction.


    "Mr. Sheng, I will make a detailed investigation of Gu Xixiang''s background, identity and purpose. Even if Gu Xixiang promises not to hurt Er Shao, in case she cries for the wind and asks her to perform other purposes in disguise She''s always around Er Shao. Er Shao may be in danger. "


    Sheng Nanling''s long finger knocked on the armrest again and said faintly, "no, Sheng Wuxun is more concerned about Gu Xiqu than us. Let them go by themselves."


    His brother is not in the hands of a woman.


    What''s more, Sheng Wuxun is very smart. He should have thought of this possibility for a long time, and he will be on guard early!


    Through Sheng Nanling''s words, He Lin realizes the abnormality of Er Shao.


    Yes, on weekdays, er Shao is indifferent to people thousands of miles away, but Gu Xiqu didn''t exclude him!


    He actually ignored such an obvious thing, and as the second young elder brother, Sheng Ye had already seen everything in his eyes.


    Sure enough, Mr. Sheng is the best person in the world for ER Shao. His only brother doesn''t care. He just doesn''t want to say it.


    He Lin finally put down his heart. He said with a smile, "Sheng cares so much about him. I believe that Er Shao, whether it''s Gu Xiqu or the implanted dream, will deal with it well, and ER Shao will be OK."


    "Not necessarily, but absolutely."


    Sheng Nanling''s face sank, and her deep eyes under her long eyelashes were a touch of cold color: "be sure to find the doctor Bai Xichen said as soon as possible!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Before dark, Sheng finally came back from Mount Canaan.


    Sheng Xiu was still dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes. He was tall and upright, and full of spirit.


    But he was not very happy when he looked at this group of people.


    "How come there are so many people?" Sheng Xiu looked at the table in disgust.


    All of you: --

 Chapter 273

    Don''t you want to see your grandson? How to see more, not happy?


    Of course, Mr. Sheng Xiu has two faces. Su Ruoxi knows about it. It''s not surprising that other people are calm.


    Sure enough, the first impression of people is very unreliable!


    The classical Chinese round table surrounded a large circle of people.


    It''s even a little crowded.


    But just because of this, we have a lively atmosphere.


    Compared with the appearance at Shengjia manor at noon, it was quite different.


    Su Jiawen is smiling stiffly at the moment. His gray hair is not arrogant at all. He is lying down. He is afraid of Sheng Xiu. His tone is reserved: "granddad, this is the first time I come back to see you I haven''t visited you immediately because I''m busy recently, but don''t be angry. Of course, tell me, mom! "


    "Are you busy all the time?" Sheng Xiu asked with a smile.


    Su Jiawen was extremely guilty: "yes Yes, very busy... "


    make complaints about her.


    If you are busy all the time, you won''t meet in the bar when you recognize someone!


    It''s a lie!


    As a result, Sheng Xiu was very disgusted: "it''s better if you don''t come. My eyes are full of white hair!"


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Is it really like white hair?


    Is it silver hair? Will he consider changing his hair color, such as Red?


    When Su Jiawen thought about it, he directly denied it, because he killed Matt too much!


    At this time, Sheng Nanling said hello to Sheng Xiu: "grandfather, thank you very much today."


    Of course, Zhao de made a timely call, otherwise it would be a lot of trouble to leave Sheng Yilin safely!


    Sheng Xiu immediately snorted: "useless grandson, your wife can''t protect you well, even your father can''t fight. Don''t say you are my grandson when you go out! The one who lost me


    Sheng Nanling


    The crowd was speechless.


    Maybe in this world, only Mr. Sheng can say that Sheng Nanling is useless!


    In addition, in the Sheng family, Sheng Nanling only listens to Sheng Xiu''s words. His grandson is taught by his grandfather. Naturally, it''s his share!


    Ha ha ha, one day, when I see that Master Sheng is taught face to face, I feel very happy!


    But others don''t dare to laugh. After all, Lord Sheng is still Lord Sheng.


    Of course, Sheng Nanling didn''t care. He spoke like an elder brother: "Wuxun is married."


    When Sheng Wuxun heard this, he frowned at Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Xiu''s eyes lit up and asked Sheng Wuxun, "little grandson, is what your elder brother said true?"


    Facing the old man''s surprise, Sheng Wuxun had to introduce him. Of course, his tone was haughty: "Gu Xiqu, your granddaughter-in-law."


    Gu Xixiang was very polite and called respectfully, "grandfather."


    Sheng Xiu looked as like as two peas, and then saw the reaction of Su Suoxi as a model.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha! Little grandson''s wife is not bad! Satisfied, satisfied


    There is no word in the fog.


    Satisfied with the meeting? How does the old man see that?


    Clearly a bad woman!


    Sheng Xiu burst out laughing and said, "Zhao De, bring me the present."


    Obviously, this is a gift from the elder to the younger.


    Su Jiawen can''t help but ask curiously: "granddad, are you ready so early, or do you know in advance?"


    "White haired boy, when you have a wife, ask me again." Sheng Xiu, an old urchin, didn''t say anything when he got up.


    Su Jiawen, "..."


    Zhao De brought as like as two peas of a black card, which he used to give to susixi.


    Gu Xixiang is very embarrassed.


    How can she ask for a gift? She is a threat to Sheng Wuxun to get married!


    Su Ruoxi saw that grandfather Sheng also liked Gu Xiqu. He was so happy that he hastened to say, "take it. It''s a gift from the elder. I can''t say goodbye. I had one at the beginning!"


    Gu used to be very tangled.


    But if you don''t accept it, it will make people suspect.


    So he took it with both hands and said to Sheng Xiu respectfully, "thank you, Grandpa."


    Su Ruoxi was very happy. He cracked his lips and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Everyone is a family."


    Su Jiawen echoed: "that''s right, that''s right, second aunt. Don''t be polite to the whole family!"


    Gu used to feel the warmth from these people.


    She holds the black card in her hand. It''s really her gift!


    Su Ruoxi pushed Sheng Nanling again: "Sheng Ye, as the eldest brother of Er Shao, when are you going to prepare the gift! Now my grandfather gave me a gift, you can''t have it! "


    Sheng Nanling looked at Sheng Wuxun''s sight and said with a slight smile, "naturally."


    Su Ruoxi is still excited."By the way, grandfather Sheng, you also gave me a bracelet. Didn''t you go to this granddaughter-in-law?"


    Graphite ice jade bracelet!


    Xia daiqin is cool, while winter is warm and moist. It''s an ancient artifact. It''s very beautiful. She''s still locked in her safe at home. She''s reluctant to take it out for fear of breaking it.


    Bai Xichen''s peach blossom eyes narrowed and said, "Su Ruoxi, the heirloom of the Sheng family is so precious. How can there be so many?"


    He still remembers his surprise at the news!


    Sure enough, the old man has a good eye.


    Sheng Ye is really taken by Su Ruoxi!


    As a result, Su Ruoxi suddenly looked at Sheng Nanling and was shocked: "I''ll go, Sheng Ye. Your heart is really big enough. When you gave it to me, you said that if I don''t want you to throw it directly into the garbage can, it''s a family heirloom. You can say that, too?"


    She didn''t know it was a family heirloom!


    Ancient goods are rare, not to mention heirloom has great significance for a family, more precious than simple antiques, because heirloom records the inheritance of the family!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Oh, my God, what about this one?


    My God, it''s worthy of being Mr. Sheng. How could such a valuable heirloom say to throw away the garbage can?


    How awesome!


    Sheng Xiu immediately glared at Sheng Nanling: "black sheep!"


    Su Ruoxi agreed: "yes, grandfather Sheng, you are right. Your grandson is the black sheep of the family!"


    Sheng Nanling


    An old man and a young man, but he is connected?


    But when Sheng Xiu looked at Su Ruoxi, his face suddenly became friendly: "there is only one heirloom, so if you give it to little Su Xi, you can''t take it back."


    Then he kindly said to Gu Xi, "Xiao Xi, in the future, my grandfather will give you other gifts. I won''t be partial."


    In ancient times, the eldest son was responsible for the family business, but now it is also the ritual, so the Heirloom is for the eldest son.


    When Gu Xi heard about it, he was shocked.


    Little past It''s so kind to call her that her heart can''t help shivering.


    Is this family love? It''s too warm!


    Can''t help, Gu Xi to pinch the hand of the card.


    Then, Gu Xi said with a serious smile: "thank you, Grandpa. You''re very grateful for the gift. Others..."


    Sheng Xiu immediately burst out laughing: "ha ha, Xiao Xiqu, what do you want to thank me for? My grandfather''s gift is not for nothing. I have a mission

 Chapter 274

    Gu Xixiang replied very seriously.


    "What does grandfather want? I''ll promise you. "


    The feelings of relatives and friends are too luxurious and precious for Gu Xi. She will try her best to remember those warm people. If she is sincere to her, she will give her heart.


    Sheng Xiu said with a smile, "this year, give me a great grandson!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Great grandson?


    Gu Xiqu was shocked.


    For the first time, she was completely indecisive and didn''t know how to reply, and her ears were a little red.


    For a moment, Gu Xi couldn''t help looking towards the fog.


    But Sheng Wuxun didn''t have any expression. He obviously didn''t speak for her.


    But Gu Xiqu didn''t want to cheat Sheng Xiu, so he could only say, "this Grandpa, we don''t plan to... "


    But what Gu Xiqu didn''t expect was that Sheng Wuxun suddenly cut in: "OK!"


    What Okay?


    Gu Xi suddenly looked back at Sheng Wuxun. At this time, Sheng Wuxun''s eyes also moved over. He looked at Gu Xi''s stunned eyes and lied: "grandfather, in fact, he wanted a child in the past."


    When did she say that?


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to I... "


    Sheng Wu had a warning in his eyes: "don''t let grandfather down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Not bad, not bad, let''s cheer up!" Sheng Xiu said happily, "by the way, grandson, I gave you the order to make a man when you got married. Why hasn''t it happened yet?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi


    Seeing this, Bai xishen was immediately excited: "Sir, I''ve arranged the delivery of your great grandson first. I''ll wait for the little prince to come. You have to hold two this year."


    Sheng xiukua: "the white boy is capable."


    Bai Xichen said with a smile, "that''s a must!"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly stammered: "it''s only one today. I I, I Yes, granddad Sheng, I haven''t decided with your grandson whether to have a daughter or a boy, so we don''t plan to have a baby


    Su Ruoxi looked back at Sheng Yeh, who looked vaguely ugly, and frowned: "right, husband?"


    Actually, it''s one thing to take Sheng Ye''s blood, but it''s another thing to have a baby.


    To tell you the truth, Su Ruoxi is totally unprepared to have a baby!


    So I don''t want to give grandfather Sheng a promise, otherwise I didn''t fulfill it, and let the old man''s expectation come to nothing!


    As a result, Sheng Nanling heard and said, "I like boys and girls."


    Su Ruoxi was surprised: "don''t you like girls? When did you like boys? "


    Sheng Nanling asked: "have I ever said such a thing?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he was angry!


    Is Sheng playing fool with him now?


    Sheng Xiu listened to the music and said, "great granddaughter, great grandson, all good!"


    Su Jiawen quickly echoed: "yes, I think it''s all good, too!"


    In fact, niece will be better!


    My daughter is lovely.


    But as long as it''s xiaoxixi''s baby, he will help her keep it.


    Su Ruoxi a knife eye stares at past, her this side is depressed on the head, Su Jiawen to mix what chaos.


    "Su Jiawen, what''s the matter with you


    Su Jiawen was not happy.


    "My niece, how come my niece is none of my business?"


    Su rusie is mercilessly Tucao: "I am your aunt, my son and daughter are your brothers and sisters. You make complaints about C in this family."


    Su Jiawen: "it''s...!"


    Damn it!


    His reputation of evil charm little prince I was ruined by his seniority!


    If the old man''s uncle and second uncle were not here, he would have taken it back immediately.


    What a little girl!


    Now that he has suffered a loss, he can only swallow it in his heart!


    It''s so sad that he shouldn''t have come here!


    -


    then the whole family ate the dinner in the bickering between you and me.


    Later, everyone seemed very relaxed.


    Even Sheng Nanling is not afraid!


    even make complaints about him.


    For example, as the old man said, the eldest grandson can''t protect his daughter-in-law, which makes Mr. Sheng despised by everyone!


    However, we all know that Su Ruoxi actually experienced such a frightening thing.


    Looking at everyone worried, Su Ruoxi was extremely heartless to talk.


    With the gorgeous words and exaggerated descriptions, she is regarded as a heroine of the generation.


    made a very as like as two peas in TV, and she was the leading actor in the movie.That''s amazing!


    Shameless to the extreme!


    Of course, people in the process of listening, a lot less worry, and especially happy!


    This is Su Ruoxi''s hidden kindness. She won''t let everyone worry about her!


    Because that''s what happened.


    She''s safe, everybody''s safe, that''s enough!


    There''s no need to be afraid to cause everyone''s fear and worry!


    A family is happy, peaceful and happy!


    Such and beautiful days will come in the future.


    Perhaps, among them, Gu Xiqu and Sheng Wuxun feel the most.


    One is never getting affection.


    One is that it once existed but suddenly disappeared, and now it seems to have come back.


    Two people''s hearts unconsciously appear a touch do not know how to describe the mood.


    Is it moving? Is it joy? Or contentment?


    But no matter what it is, they will be deeply buried in their hearts and remember this moment.


    It won''t show.


    -


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi return to Yuehua Pavilion.


    As for Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu, let them stay in Sheng''s house.


    Because it''s the old man''s territory, even if Sheng Yilin wants Sheng Wu to go back to the manor, he can''t help it!


    What''s more, I found something implanted in dreams.


    Sheng Nanling is more unlikely to let Sheng Wuxun return to the Manor!


    Of course, there are many properties in shengnanling and shengwuxun. Suddenly moving out may cause suspicion. Staying in shengzhai is the best choice to find out who is behind the scenes!


    Because both brothers have doubts, this matter must involve a lot!


    Because it''s not only Sheng Wuxun''s dream, but also Sheng Nanling''s lost memory!


    What about the memory? Sad or happy? Who did you meet? What happened again?


    Why, not at all?


    What did he lose and what did he lose?


    These things, he always bit by bit to find back, all, find back!


    -


    Yuehua Pavilion, 60 / F, top floor of six buildings.


    400 square meters of huge luxury apartments.


    As soon as he got home, Sheng Nanling put Su Ruoxi against the wall.


    His voice was full of danger and a trace of unhappiness: "don''t want to have a baby?"


    He thinks that Ruoxi, like him, is looking forward to the arrival of the baby. At the moment when Sheng Nanling falls in love with Su Ruoxi, he is looking forward to the baby all the time.


    However, just now in shengzhai.


    Ruoxi said he didn''t want to have a baby with her.


    At that time, his heart hurt, but he would not show it in front of the old man.


    Now back home, only he and Ruoxi, he must ask!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know that Sheng Nanling had turned several corners in his heart.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Sheng Nanling said in a deep voice: "of course, Ruoxi told me, why? Why don''t you want to have a baby with me? "

 Chapter 275

    Su Ruoxi finally hears that Sheng Nanling is not right. She, with exquisite mind, instantly reacts that Sheng Nanling has misunderstood her.


    Su Ruoxi quickly said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Sheng. I''m not saying I won''t have a baby with you, but I''m not ready to have a baby now. It''s a great responsibility to be a mother."


    Sheng Nanling was stunned.


    Su Ruoxi continued to explain: "I''m worried and scared. I don''t know what will happen if I have another mother Now I haven''t learned how to take good care of myself, so I will worry about not taking good care of our baby I''m really afraid of I just want to have a baby with you all my life "No, No."


    Sheng Nanling leans down and kisses Su Ruoxi.


    The action is unprecedented.


    He was angry, angry with himself.


    He didn''t believe Ruoxi.


    After a month''s marriage, her relationship has just stabilized. Let Ruoxi, a single girl, suddenly meet a baby and become a Mommy I''m really in a hurry!


    But not having children doesn''t mean


    Sheng Nanling tore Su Ruoxi''s clothes.


    Then I took her to the sofa.


    Kisses are falling all over the place. He has been waiting for this moment for too long!


    Su Ruoxi trembles with the excitement of Sheng Nanling.


    Before sleeping together, Sheng Nanling acted recklessly, as if she had already found her sensitive spot.


    Su Ruoxi has goose bumps all over his body!


    It''s so good!


    But Su Ruoxi still considers Sheng Nanling''s mood.


    In gradually out of control, she fiercely pressed Sheng Nanling''s shoulder.


    Su Ruoxi''s breathing is very unsteady. She looks at the man''s deep dark eyes.


    "Mr. Sheng Well Aren''t you happy I don''t want you to be unhappy If you want a baby, I will... "


    She loves Sheng Nanling. She doesn''t love someone to get it, but the verb "love".


    Is to give, is to give!


    Said, Su Ruoxi''s hands around Sheng Nanling''s neck, and then a force, close the distance between the two.


    She could feel his temperature and weight, and the intimacy of his skin.


    Su Ruoxi likes the intimacy very much.


    Because even parents don''t have such a close relationship.


    Only the person who will spend the rest of her life with her is -


    Sheng Nanling!


    Her husband, her husband, her lover, the father of her future baby!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I I love you... "


    Then Su Ruoxi went to kiss him.


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling, if struck by lightning, holds Su Ruoxi in his arms and stops all his movements.


    Then deep, careful, focused, with cherished eyes, looking at the soft little man in his arms.


    The voice is a little hoarse: "Ruoxi, I..."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t understand.


    "Sheng Ye, it''s going well. Why did you stop?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Sure enough, my little wife is always so lovely, so understanding, so likable.


    Sheng Nanling asked: "since you don''t want children, do you want to wear a condom?"


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    "Sheng Ye, why, have you changed your mind?"


    She has just made up her mind to have a baby. After all, it''s a kind of growth to catch a duck on the shelf.


    Even if you don''t adapt, you can force yourself to adapt!


    So now that you have decided to be a mother, don''t be afraid, let yourself grow up and learn, and learn how to be a good mother with the fastest speed!


    It''s like when Su''s parents suddenly left.


    Isn''t she forced to grow up?


    Make yourself stronger, until now, her psychological endurance has increased a lot.


    In the past, under the protection of my parents, I cultivated a strong character, but it was far less tenacious than it is now.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes softened.


    "You can think for me, and I can think for you."


    This voice is deep and mellow, word by word, like the notes of cello, pouring into Su Ruoxi''s ears. Suddenly, her heart is wrapped by warmth.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly picked up and the corners of his mouth hooked.


    "Oh, today Sheng Ye still has such a big consciousness!"


    Su Ruoxi understood now.


    In fact, Sheng Ye is also standing in her perspective for her.


    There''s nothing unpleasant about a couple who can think of each other.


    So, next, let''s fight, flirt and be ambiguous!


    Moreover, they have already understood each other''s meaning very tacitly -


    to get a blood!I''ll take a blood if I''m ready to kill.


    After so many days of delay, it''s finally the moment!


    Sheng Nanling embraces Su Ruoxi''s waist and goes to his arms. His voice is dangerous and ambiguous.


    "I don''t always do that? For you, many principles are broken. Why are you not satisfied? "


    "Do you have one?" Su Ruoxi''s eyes, expression and voice are suspicious.


    Sheng Nanling''s tone is full of danger.


    "Really not? Tell me when you think about it


    Su Sixi Tucao: "Sheng, make complaints about me now?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Sheng is different now. At first, I was afraid of you. If you threatened me a little, I would have counseled you. But now it''s different. I''m not afraid of you!"


    This is the spoiled party, can wantonly for!


    Suddenly, a sly smile flashed in Su Ruoxi''s eyes.


    The corner of the mouth if have if have no of start up, that facial expression is also very bold, then she secluded of open mouth: "tonight really is take a blood of good time!"


    No one to disturb, no common things, only a room, only a couple!


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "It''s true."


    Su Ruoxi smiles.


    "Just now, Mr. Sheng, you can say that you are considerate. You are considerate. So..."


    Her words suddenly a meal, then hand a force, directly put Sheng Nanling down!


    I didn''t expect to use it so much that they all fell to the ground.


    The floor is gray carpet, very luxurious atmosphere, will not catch cold.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes narrowed and her Adam''s apple slipped.


    I didn''t expect My little wife is so enthusiastic?


    Good. He thought she was shy when he was at the townston hotel. Now it seems that he is worried too much!


    Su Ruoxi puts Sheng Nan under him.


    It''s like a guest, with a man''s delicate chin.


    "I want to turn over, OK?"


    Since she can do it wantonly, she will do it wantonly!


    Sheng Nanling also raised his lips and laughed at Su Ruoxi.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Su Ruoxi presses Sheng Ye''s waist.


    "Why not? That''s what I think in my heart. Master Sheng, you have to be considerate! May not go back! "


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes narrowed, and the bottom of his eyes was black.


    "Well, I''ll let you do something wrong."

 Chapter 276

    He didn''t believe that his little wife had the courage to eat him up.


    "Yes..."


    Su Ruoxi had a bad smile, and the tip of his tongue slipped on his lips. Then the evil spirit said, "now, Master Sheng wants to read to me."


    "Natural coordination."


    Sheng Nanling''s slender body, lying directly on the carpet, hands pillow in the back of the head, good time to look at her.


    Su Ruoxi was totally at his disposal.


    Su Ruoxi''s bad smile is even worse.


    Thinking about what to say, the corners of the mouth can not stop with a smile.


    "What Mr. Sheng wants to say is: No, my guest. You are getting closer and closer..."


    It''s a song. It''s very provocative.


    But she can be sure that the president of this kind of people like elegant art, never heard of!


    Sheng Nanling "...!"


    "In other words!" Sheng Nanling didn''t even think about it, so she refused.


    What is objective? may not?


    What can we not do objectively?


    What''s more, this is too damaging to his image!


    It''s really hard to say.


    "Good." Su Ruoxi''s eyes almost narrowed with laughter: "where are your eyes looking..."


    For Sheng Nanling''s ugly expression, his heart had already burst into laughter.


    It''s so cool to let Mr. Sheng eat it.


    Moreover, Su Ruoxi has a premonition that if he does not grasp this opportunity, Sheng Nanling will have the upper hand in the future and wipe her dry. There will be no bones left!


    And the lyrics of this song are long.


    In other words, there is another sentence.


    Sheng Nanling''s face is tangled and complicated, of course, ugly is necessary.


    Where did his little wife hear that?


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be stupid and naive and asked, "husband How about this sentence? Do you like it? "


    Su Ruoxi hooked his chin with his finger, and then groped on his Adam''s apple.


    "Come on, if you don''t agree to let me handle it, if you don''t cooperate now, you just don''t mean what you say!"


    Sheng Nanling''s Adam''s apple slipped.


    Hold on to the disturbing hand.


    Su Ruoxi drew back his hand and said, "husband, hurry up." If you don''t say it, you won''t let him go.


    Sheng Nanling


    My little wife is so proud now. Let''s see how he can fix her later!


    So Sheng Nanling was very reluctant and had to cooperate.


    Very unnaturally, he said, "my guest You can''t... "


    Su Ruoxi


    "You''re getting closer and closer."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Where are your eyes looking?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi was directly hit.


    My mother, this voice is too good to hear, this expression is also wife abstinence!


    You think, a super handsome male god in a cartoon.


    With a delicate flawless, as well as expressionless face, I said this to you, the impact force is really strong!


    Su Ruoxi swallowed his saliva, then continued: "still pretending to be so calm..."


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to practice his lines with his little wife all night.


    A few seconds later, the corner of his mouth tilted a hook, cold eyes color with a charm.


    His voice was ambiguous, "Ruoxi Pretend to be calm as if it was you... "


    The sound Su Ruoxi is full of excitement.


    He coughed: "yes Do you have any... "


    Sheng Nanling''s slow tone is deliberate!


    Too provocative, that ending sound is like hook your heartstrings, trembling!


    Plus the beauty of the golden age, the cool and lonely temperament.


    Oh, my God, who can stand this?


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Chief executive, please continue to exude your charm!"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are even more enchanting.


    "Good..." He continued to use his pregnant voice and ordered: "Ruoxi, help me to unbutton."


    Su Ruoxi heard his fingertips tremble.


    She could hear the sound of swallowing herself!


    "Good Good... "


    Then follow the president''s words, to untie his black shirt collar diamond buttons, bit by bit down.


    One, two, three


    Sexy Adam''s apple, delicate clavicle


    Gulu Su Ruoxi swallowed his saliva again, and his eyes fell on his face, which was more delicate than a demon. He looked at the president lying on the ground and letting himself be slaughtered Gulu Mom, it''s so emotional Let''s go!


    It''s not going to hold up at all, OK?


    "Ruoxi, continue..." Sheng Nanling talks again.Looking at his wife who has been staring at him, he has a narrow smile.


    He knew that his little wife was very good at it!


    So, after he softened his tone, his voice seemed to have magic power, so that Su Ruoxi would listen to his instructions completely.


    When Su Ruoxi''s little hand pinches Sheng Nanling''s belt.


    When she arrived at the dangerous area, she reacted and then stared at Sheng Nanling fiercely.


    "Don''t you listen to me? What''s the matter? "


    "What are you talking about?" Sheng Nanling suddenly smile, legs on the ground, hand a force.


    Then Su Ruoxi felt that as soon as the sky turned, he was immediately shackled by the president!


    Men''s slender body, full of a sense of strength, oppression, Su Ruoxi immediately can''t move half a minute!


    Sheng Nanling asked, "I''m so confused, am I?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "yes It''s not... "


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling''s black shirt is open, because he is leaning up and his clothes are shaking on both sides.


    Lean chest, abdominal muscles can be seen at a glance.


    It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful!


    Absolutely not!


    Shit, why is she holding on? Take it!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t talk to Zhou Xuan at all. He held out his hand, squeezed his shirt and yanked it down.


    Sheng Nanling immediately responded.


    The thought of joking one second ago is gone now!


    Because all this can be touched!


    Lips touching.


    Even if it is kisses countless times, but each kiss, each time is a different feeling.


    At the moment, this deep kiss is like an electric current, from the lips and teeth of two people, slowly invading the whole body.


    Hormone, love, affection, body temperature, ambiguity, passion explosion one by one!


    Sheng Nanling''s body is stiff and smooth, and the aesthetic muscle lines are slightly taut, just like a leopard full of strength.


    Su Ruoxi trembled all over, even her white toes curled up!


    Sheng Nanling loves Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi loves Sheng Nanling.


    The extreme intimacy between two people in love makes love seem different.


    At the moment, even if I didn''t say I love you.


    But they also know that I love you!


    This kind of love that doesn''t need to be expressed at all becomes so real, warm and full-bodied between each other''s kisses!


    Giving the first time to each other is like the most ceremonial ending of this love.


    Of course, it''s the beginning of everything!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll..."

 Chapter 277

    Sheng Nanling looks at the woman with soft fragrance in her arms.


    Her hair is spread out like seaweed, her skin is white, condensing a thin layer of sweat, her facial features are exquisite to impeccable, even the small white floating hair on her face is clear, this kind of subtle observation is enough to show Sheng Nanling''s seriousness and treasure!


    It''s beautiful.


    It''s so beautiful!


    He never knew how beautiful a woman could be!


    This scene, this moment.


    Forever forever engraved in his mind, heart, this life he will never forget!


    Sheng Nanling''s heart is full of affection, which makes his heart beat wildly.


    The thrill that swept through his body awakened his blood, pulse and sweat. He was sexy and fanatical!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before Su Ruoxi fainted.


    I understand what Sheng said at the beginning that I couldn''t get up By the way, the chief executive has a good grasp of his own ability!


    No big talk at all, OK?


    Because, she already had this premonition!


    I''m so tired!


    Su Ruoxi was so tired that after sleeping, he felt floating and sinking all night. For a while, he drowned, and for a while, he seemed to be chasing on the crest of the waves It''s like a fight. It''s so busy!


    Good, good!


    Wake up tomorrow, she find Sheng Nanling hard to settle!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After su Ruoxi opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful face. The next second, it was dark


    No delay, no response at all.


    All of a sudden What the hell?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ruoxi lies in Sheng Nanling''s arms.


    Looking at the corner of the man''s mouth that satisfied the handsome and bewitching smile.


    Su Ruoxi wants to slap Sheng Nanling to death.


    "Xiao Shengzi, would you like to take a bath with your aunt?" The sharp voice is very sharp!


    It''s noon now!


    Not even a breath of fresh air?


    It''s too much. It''s too much!


    Fortunately, her physical exercise is good, flexibility is particularly good, physical fitness is also particularly good, although thin arms and legs, but not the kind of weak, but very powerful.


    Now it''s a grudging activity!


    But it''s really a loss, it''s a toss!


    Su Ruoxi looked at the smile on his face all the time. His face seemed to have some deep hatred. What he said was gnashing his teeth: "Sheng Nanling, you''re dead!"


    But what Su Ruoxi didn''t know was that at the moment, her soft and waxy tone was full of milk.


    It''s like a daughter who''s cute enough to explode.


    Sheng Nanling''s Adam''s apple slides hard.


    Su Ruoxi immediately noticed the danger, his face changed, "Sheng Nanling, if you dare again, I will never forgive you, I will make you dare not come near me for a month! Miss Ben, do what she says


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s lovely.


    Perhaps, like a person, her every smile, every move, are lovely, are beautiful, are loved in your heart, everything is unreasonable.


    His slender fingers caressed the corners of her lips.


    Rub it vaguely, two times, three times


    "Wife, don''t talk anymore, because I really want to One more bite. "


    Sheng Nanling after last night.


    He really realized why there are men and women in the world.


    That sense of fit was the first time he had ever experienced a surprise and excitement And all this, all is his wife to him!


    Meeting Su Ruoxi is Sheng Nanling''s greatest luck in this life.


    Of course, he also agreed with one point.


    Abstinence is really not good!


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he thought of Sheng Nanling''s shamelessness.


    All of a sudden!


    "Xiao Shengzi, go to take a bath for me. I''m full of your saliva. It''s disgusting and dirty..." The tone is extremely disgusting!


    Sheng Nanling squints at Xia Mou, pretends to be puzzled and asks with a smile: "when I kiss you, aren''t you very happy?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Happy ghost!


    "Wife, when you kiss me, you also work hard."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Do you have one?"


    She''s so close?


    Sheng Nanling affirms, "yes."


    "A month..."


    Sheng Nanling: "we''ll take a bath right away."


    Su RuoxiHum, men have to do the same!


    When they took a bath, they were comfortably soaked in warm water and relaxed.


    Su Ruoxi regained his strength.


    Looking up and seeing Sheng Nanling in the fog, it''s like seeing an ancient immortal with beautiful temperament and gorgeous appearance. This kind of beauty is really powerful. Without saying a word, fight back!


    Sheng Nanling smiles.


    How can he refuse his little wife''s enthusiasm?


    The warm water overflowed the bathtub and dropped on the ground bit by bit. The interwoven breathing of the two people formed a very beautiful music.


    ¡­¡­


    But in the end, Sheng Nanling''s always calm tone was a little more incredible and surprised.


    "Ruoxi, did you do it on purpose?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Ruoxi held the glass platform and almost fell down laughing.


    Sheng Nanling''s face is quite wonderful, just like the child who was robbed of toys, extremely dissatisfied.


    What''s more, this is the first time that Su Ruoxi has ever seen Sheng Nanling out of control. He has always been a cold and quiet chief executive. He is so shocked. It''s really amazing Happy!


    "Wife, you dare to laugh!"


    Sheng Nanling''s voice is gnashing her teeth!


    Su Ruoxi''s tears and flowers came out.


    Holding the glass platform in one hand, she waved her hand to Sheng Ye, out of breath.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I can''t help it. It''s so funny. Hahaha..."


    "Su Ruoxi!"


    Sheng Nanling looked at the schadenfreude woman, and finally gritted her teeth and yelled out her name.


    In addition to just know before, Sheng Nanling rarely directly called Su Ruoxi full name.


    We can see how angry he was this time.


    The reason is that Su Ruoxi suddenly came to my aunt!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You said that after the first experience, Sheng Nanling''s enthusiasm for this matter has reached the peak!


    As a result, all of a sudden, this one came out.


    Who can stand it!


    Su Ruoxi was very happy: "Sheng Ye, I guess it''s God''s will. You can accept it. Just take advantage of these days to have a good rest with each other, hee hee."


    It''s so fun to see Mr. Sheng eat shriveled for the first time.


    "I work out all year round, I don''t need to." Sheng Nanling raised Su Ruoxi up with a low roar, holding her waist and letting her sit directly on the glass platform. Sheng Nanling turned on the tap next to her and wiped her face with cold water. It seemed that every pore was shouting. She was dissatisfied.


    Su Ruoxi''s hands were on the table, his legs were shaking happily, and he laughed and joked: "don''t be discouraged, hehe."


    Sheng Nanling looks up at Su Ruoxi with a very sad look in his eyes.


    Sigh in my heart!

 Chapter 278

    It is estimated that one week, his own woman in front of him, sleeping with him.


    You can''t eat, you can only watch.


    This Feel It''s too much to bend!


    And some woman is still very happy?


    Sheng Nanling was extremely depressed.


    Hold Su Ruoxi in her arms, and her breath is full of her warm and sweet breath.


    Sheng Nanling buried in her neck, sullen said: "you want to compensate, I am not happy."


    When Su Ruoxi heard that, his heart was in blossom.


    But the chief executive is not happy. We must console him.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have seven days!"


    Su Ruoxi is very happy, she finally one day, found that Sheng Nanling will not hide anger, wantonly play in front of her, that feeling, real, very real!


    Not to mention this time is good, when it comes to having several days, Sheng Nanling''s depression once again directly reaches the extreme.


    "I don''t want to wait a day! Make it up to me, wife


    But suddenly, Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    It''s like looking at Sheng Nanling like discovering the new world.


    This Sad eyes The tone of grievance, the expression of resentment, is Sheng Ye coquettishing with her?


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are straight!


    Su Ruoxi suddenly remembers that before her shooting, Sheng Ye got up every morning and left her a note -


    "not happy!"


    "I''m not happy!"


    "Wife, how much longer do you need to kill


    I''ll go.


    What kind of boy is Mr. Sheng.


    So cute that her heart is melting, OK?


    Su Ruoxi immediately patted Sheng Nanling on the shoulder.


    "It''s OK. I''ll make it up to you later."


    Sheng Nanling releases Su Ruoxi. She looks at the rabbit in front of her eyes with profound meaning. The fundus of her eyes seems to twinkle with black belly.


    He said: "well, remember what you said, if you can''t do it, I''ll settle with you!"


    No matter how much he likes it.


    But forbearance, restraint, just a few days, for him, is not difficult.


    What he wants is Ruoxi''s promise.


    Otherwise, like today, he would not like to be dissatisfied, angry and threatening for a month!


    So if you want to achieve your goal, think about it!


    Su Ruoxi


    -


    after the toss, they are going to have lunch.


    Sheng Nanling planned to call Michelin''s chef to make nutritious meals.


    But Su Ruoxi refused. She didn''t want outsiders to come in, because this is the place where she and Shengye lived. She had a close life. They lived in their room. When others came, she was not very comfortable.


    Besides, she is a good cook.


    Cooking such a simple thing for her, is not a problem.


    Sheng Nanling is distressed that she is tired and disagrees.


    Su Ruoxi immediately gave a bad smile: "OK, I''ll direct you to do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, a scene like this appeared in the spacious and bright kitchen.


    The apron of the chief executive is busy in front of the stove.


    Su Ruoxi sat on a revolving stool in front of the high bar.


    With his legs up and elbows against the bar, he was eating dessert and looking out the window at the beautiful scenery of the whole emperor. He told Sheng Nanling how to do it from time to time.


    Su Ruoxi felt that the time was really comfortable.


    Wangyueting apartment has a large area of French windows, almost everywhere in the room, you can see the scenery outside the window.


    For example, in the kitchen, the open pestle is in the middle of the kitchen area, the warm sunshine comes directly from all directions, and the small open windows bring a gentle breeze.


    Extremely comfortable.


    When Su Ruoxi took back the sight of enjoying the scenery and looked back at the kitchen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Completely stunned!


    Then Su Ruoxi understood one thing.


    Is it that some chief executive has no talent for cooking?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No, it''s said that good boys can get extra points for cooking?


    There''s nothing left for the president!


    But after Sheng Nanling''s failed cooking experience, Su Ruoxi is still reluctant to let strangers into his home.


    Only the chief executive can make the simplest food.


    For example, cereal mixed with water, boiled eggs with water, whole wheat bread, and finally barely had a full meal.


    It was past noon by the time we finished.


    After a while, Sheng Nanling plans to work at home instead of going to the company. Su Ruoxi goes downstairs to dress up and go out.


    Although the chief executive has prepared all the daily necessities for her, the small items she bought are more comprehensive.Su Ruoxi goes home to dress himself up.


    I chose a white polka dot skirt with long hair tied behind my head and braided a ponytail.


    There are a few wisps of hair on the temples, curled with a curling stick.


    Another cream make-up with beautiful earrings and wedding rings on your fingers.


    This time she went to America, Su Ruoxi didn''t put the ring on her. She was afraid that she would lose it.


    But Mr. Sheng has never seen him take it off since he put on his wedding ring.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly felt guilty.


    On this point, the chief executive has done better than him.


    In the future, as long as she doesn''t have a job, she will wear the wedding ring well!


    By the way, Mr. Sheng also had a Pocket Watch Necklace on his neck. She forgot to ask what was in it?


    Su Ruoxi wants to ask Sheng Ye upstairs.


    Just as he opened the door, Lu''s deep and beautiful face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The corners of his mouth are marked by a provocative smile.


    Eyeground is bad streamer, saying hello, "if Xi, long time no see."


    Su Ruoxi stares directly!


    Shit, she''s scared to death!


    How did Lu forget Yan come and go?


    How do you know her home?


    But Su Ruoxi is to see, Lu forget Yan next to carrying her luggage.


    Su Ruoxi immediately arms chest, is completely noble and cool tone: "I let send express, did not expect to personally fly back to the country, that is really thank you!"


    Su Ruoxi finished and grabbed it.


    When he was about to close the door, Lu forgot that Yan held the door.


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "what are you going to do?"


    Lu forgets his face, hooks his lips, smiles and picks his eyebrows.


    "Ruoxi, at least we have cooperated. Don''t you invite me in?"


    "I only remember how you cheated me!"


    Su Ruoxi snorted coldly: "don''t forget, you still owe me a favor!"


    Lu forgot Yan pretended to be sad, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    "If you are so heartless, the medicine I gave you is worth the price of a giant oil tanker? I''ve lost so much money on you that I won''t give you any face? "


    Su Ruoxi laughed angrily when Lu forgets her Would you like some face? At the beginning, you designed a coincidence to meet me and sent me to Sheng Ye. You also gave me the medicine to change my head and face. I forced that? "


    Lu forgets the Yan to be punctured by Su Ruoxi, on the face does not have the slightest awkwardness.


    He did not continue this topic, and said: "I think you are just going out? Or How about going shopping together? "


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he was very angry!


    Su Ruoxi really wants to slap him.


    Shopping? Are you shopping!

 Chapter 279

    Suddenly, Su rusixi relentlessly Tucao: "Lu forget Yan, are you free, make complaints about your husband''s top traffic?" Who''s going shopping with you


    As soon as I went out, I was besieged by fans and photographed by reporters and media? Is she going to die?


    Up to now, the design of muchu Street kissing has not passed!


    Lu forgets Yan to provoke again?


    Is it possible!


    "And..." Su Ruoxi angrily stretched out his right hand, "see, Miss Ben is married and doesn''t hook up with men! You want to go shopping by yourself. Today, Miss Ben has no time to chat with you at my door. Who do you want to go to


    Lu forgets Yan''s deep vision and falls on Su Ruoxi''s wedding ring.


    Pretending to be very sad: "Su Ruoxi, when other women see my identity, they come up directly. It''s better for you to avoid me like snakes and scorpions. You will make me doubt my charm."


    Su Ruoxi said: "you don''t have to doubt, you just don''t have charm."


    Lu forgot his face


    "You are as good as my husband?" Su Ruoxi''s cold face: "Ma Liu disappears from my eyes. After all, Miss Ben has no time to talk to you!"


    "A woman without conscience."


    Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, regardless of Su Ruoxi''s obstruction, solemnly enters Su Ruoxi''s apartment.


    Su Ruoxi looked back at a shameless fox who ran into her room.


    Da he said, "Lu forgets his face!"


    Lu forgets Yan''s eyes to look at the decoration of the room. Under Su Ruoxi''s angry face, he praises: "the apartment is good, the room is good, and the decoration is also good. I like it. I really want to live here!"


    When Su Ruoxi saw Lu forgetting his face, he was angry all the time, but he lost 10% in front of Lu forgetting his face. He soon calmed down.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, if you have something to say, just get out of here!"


    Su Ruoxi said, and then opened the trunk, and even slowly took out his cell phone, and then recharged.


    She is not afraid of what Lu forgets Yan will do to her.


    Just in his hands too much loss, worry about unconsciously by Lu forget Yan to her dig the pit!


    She doesn''t want to lose again, because she really has no face!


    Lu forgets Yan to sit on the dining table chair, the whole body is the top flow male god''s charm.


    "Do you remember the dark night?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned and looked up at him.


    "I remember you told me in Las Vegas to think about the night city. Did you come here today to explain this to me?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "no, I have no time to explain to you, you just need to ask Sheng Nanling."


    Su Ruoxi''s face was cold.


    "Play with me? I have no time


    Shit!


    Are you looking for trouble?


    She is not so leisurely as Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgot Yan suddenly fixed looking at Su Ruoxi, mouth voice also sank a point: "diamond ring, I want to wear Princess Diamond Ring!"


    Su Ruoxi listened and then laughed angrily.


    "Didn''t you move your little head and think about the possibility before you asked me for the diamond ring? The princess diamond ring was given to me by Sheng Ye. If you want it, why should I give it to you? I''m not sick! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At the beginning, you couldn''t compete with Mr. Sheng. It was you who didn''t have the ability. After that, you have the same cheek as the city wall! What''s more, you owe me the favor, you lost the bet with me, I haven''t asked you for the favor, but you came to me first? "


    Forget it, Su Ruoxi''s poisonous tongue. He knows it, too.


    Lu forgot Yan light mouth: "do you know why I can''t grab Sheng Nanling?"


    Su Ruoxi lifted his eyes and hummed coldly: "the rank is not as high as that of Sheng Ye, so naturally it can''t be robbed!"


    "Wrong!" Lu forgets Yan to sneer suddenly.


    "It''s not that I can''t get it, it''s because the auction in the night city was held by Sheng Nanling. He can buy his own things at no cost. No matter how high the price is, I can''t play Sheng Nanling!"


    What?


    Is the night city auction owned by Sheng Ye?


    Is it so good?


    Isn''t Sheng Ye the one who opened Sheng Ding? Is there a record of Sheng Ye in such a mysterious place in the dark?


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Ruoxi of Leng, the sneer on the face spreads again, hook lip to ask a way: "accident? How does it feel to be cheated by Sheng Nanling? "


    "Accident, of course!"


    "Are you angry..."


    The unexpected unhappiness is not, but is -


    extremely excited: "Mr. Sheng is still so powerful behind his back, and my husband is too strong, Lu forgetyan. Thank you for telling me, let me know that my husband is more powerful than I thought! I love my husband


    Is it possible to sow discord?


    Lu fox, do your spring and autumn dream!She didn''t know the real strength behind Sheng Ye.


    But Sheng didn''t tell her. It''s not a lie. Why is she angry?


    Lu forgot that she was sick! So we have to go back.


    Besides, she knew that there was Sheng Ye in the city of night. She was really surprised.


    After all, the city of the night is mysterious. It''s extremely restricted to enter the city of the night. Ordinary people can''t imagine such a powerful place. The result is the power of their husband!


    So ah, that''s why Sheng Nanling is so powerful.


    Lu forgets Yan to turn on the mobile phone suddenly.


    Put a picture in front of Su Ruoxi.


    "Remember this picture?"


    When Su Ruoxi saw the picture taken by Lu forgetting Yan, her whole face was cold.


    She naturally knows what this picture is?


    This is the photo taken by Lu forgetting Yan when he was in the "Qin banquet" crew!


    In the picture.


    Lu forgets Yan to kiss her earlobe, hugs her in the bosom!


    Is it a play between lovers?


    Su Ruoxi''s face was suddenly ugly.


    "Lu! Forget! Face


    These three words come out of the crack of teeth!


    Su Ruoxi is really angry!


    What a shame!


    Lu forgets that Yan is appreciating Su Ruoxi''s angry appearance.


    The corner of the mouth is a charming smile, so is the voice.


    "It seems that Ruoxi is very concerned about the existence of this photo. Since you do, it''s easy to do."


    Su Ruoxi stares at her face coldly.


    No words.


    Lu forgetting Yan continued to smile: "darling, give me the ring and I will delete this photo. Otherwise, I will immediately send a microblog to tell my fans and all netizens that you are my wife. Do you agree?"


    The last few epilogues are especially charming.


    "Damn it


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help bursting the exit.


    Damn, can Lu forget to be a person?


    Su Ruoxi''s face was hard to see the extreme: "last time I was threatened by you, this time is absolutely impossible! What''s more, I''m a treasure of the gift from Lord Sheng. How can I give it to you? "


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t like it.


    "It''s a pity that cooperation can''t be reached."


    The tone is rather sorry.


    Then, Su Ruoxi saw Lu forgetting Yan holding her mobile phone, clicking on her microblog, clicking on her home page, and then clicking on the icon of publishing content to edit the content

 Chapter 280

    Su Ruoxi is so angry that he wants to punch Lu forgetting Yan''s face!


    Finally, she yelled, "wait a minute!"


    Lu forgot Yan to stop the slender finger.


    Like knowing that Su Ruoxi would have such a reaction, he turned off his cell phone neatly.


    Also shameless came a: "early promise me not good?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at him coldly, gnashing his teeth to the extreme: "Lu forgetting Yan, you will fall into my hands one day!"


    Lu forgot to smile, and even a trace of expectations of the tone: "well, I''m waiting for that day."


    Su Ruoxi


    Damn it!


    She really wants to turn back 10% in Lu forgetting Yan''s hand!


    It''s a shame to be rubbed on the ground by Lu fox!


    Su Ruoxi goes to the safe to take out the diamond ring, but she will never give it to Lu forgetting Yan easily.


    Holding the ring box in his hand, he asked coldly, "you have to tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t play according to common sense. Who knows what he will do?


    Lu forgets Yan light pick eyebrow: "give the ring to me, I tell you again."


    After all, he took it to propose. Since it was a proposal, he gave it to Xiang Yiwei.


    If Su Ruoxi knew, he would not give it to him.


    Su Ruoxi''s shameless attitude towards Lu forgetting his face made him vomit blood.


    "You say it first, and I''ll give it to you. No way!"


    Lu forgets Yan to put the mobile phone lock screen in his pocket, and then walks towards Su Ruoxi step by step.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth made him look very charming.


    "Are you sure you won''t give it to me?"


    Su Ruoxi is on guard, but he secretly figures out how to get the mobile phone in Lu forgetting Yan''s pocket.


    Face still provocative: "I''m sure, you forced to this share, if I step back, then today you don''t want to go out of this door!"


    Lu forgets the Yan to approach step by step, the eye slightly picks, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang, smiles brilliantly.


    The deep outline is just charming.


    Especially that pair of dark eyes, deeply looking at you, is to see lovers as affectionate.


    Lu forgot to smile and asked again, "are you sure you don''t want to give it to me?"


    Su Ruoxi and his dislike of Lu forgetting Yan''s scum man''s appearance sneered, "I''m sure!"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile lightly: "although robbing thing this matter looks not elegant at all, but..."


    His words slightly a meal, then fierce flash to Su Ruoxi in front of.


    This action is extremely fast, Su Ruoxi did not respond.


    She was stunned.


    Is Lu forgetting Yan so powerful?


    At the beginning, when she was in America, she gave Lu forgetting Yan a punch. At that time, Lu forgetting Yan did not resist at all.


    She thought his skill was just average, not particularly strong.


    So now I have the courage to use the ring as bait to rob his mobile phone.


    But it seems that he belittled the enemy.


    When Su Ruoxi retreats, Lu forgets Yan''s hand again, and then Su Ruoxi''s wrist is firmly held by the man.


    Lu''s beautiful face is close at hand.


    His eyes twinkled with a smile, as if Su Ruoxi would be captured by him.


    "Now, do you want to give it to me?"


    Su Ruoxi''s face was extremely ugly. He moved his wrist, but he was still.


    And then she legs, Lu forget Yan block her, and then punch, continue to block!


    Every time Su Ruoxi went to attack, he was solved one by one.


    Up to now, Su Ruoxi finally finds out that Lu forgets that she is really strong.


    And this relaxed appearance, even completely without effort, Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth, Lu forgot Yan hidden deep enough!


    "Lu forgets her face!"


    Su Ruoxi glared at her angrily: "I can''t lose all the time in your hands, you wait for me!"


    Su Ruoxi finished, a force, was Lu forget Yan pinch wrist son a twist, anti buckle him!


    The next step is to start!


    Lu forgets Yan not to be satisfied, a trace of evil spirit''s smile flashed, then approaches Su Ruoxi directly.


    He put his arm around her waist and then put his whole body on it.


    Lu forgets Yan ambiguous incomparable voice suddenly rings out in the head.


    "Well, Ruoxi, do you want to fight me again?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Lu forgets Yan also not to grab the ring box in Su Ruoxi''s hand directly, but says slowly, "give it to me personally, and I''ll let you go."


    It seems that men like this conquest game very much.


    What you want to get must be handed in obediently, not by brute force!


    Seems like this, appears to have the sense of achievement general!


    Su Ruoxi has never seen such a shameless person before. Lu forgets that she is really enlightened!Su Ruoxi''s heart, liver, spleen and lung all feel hurt.


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    "And refuse? If you have to refuse, I''ll kiss you. " Lu forgets Yan to smile to say, deep eyebrow is appreciating Su Ruoxi angry way appearance!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Very good, Lu forgets Yan''s shameless once again to refresh Su Ruoxi''s cognition!


    "Lu forgets his face! Let it go! Go! I don''t know


    Su Ruoxi struggles, under the man''s strength, actually cannot move half!


    How irritating!


    Lu forgets the appearance that Yan seems to like Su Ruoxi to be angry especially.


    "I remember Sheng Nanling was upstairs. If he saw us kissing, what would he look like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It must be wonderful. After all, Sheng Nanling stood the test when he was in America. He loves you, so when he saw you bring him a green hat, he would be very angry and angry with you."


    Lu forgets Yan to depict all that may happen, he hooks the lip corner: "tut Tut, Sheng Nanling angry how? I''m looking forward to it all of a sudden. Why don''t we have a try? "


    Su Ruoxi almost bit it.


    "It''s you who will suffer!"


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "but you also have a mistake."


    "What''s wrong with me? Everything is passive, and it''s not my initiative to be cheap!" Su Ruoxi sneered: "Lu forget Yan, you are good scar, forget the pain, forget the last Sheng Ye is how to do you? How dare you be an interview? Let me go


    She didn''t want to talk to Lu forgetting Yan, just wanted to stay away from him.


    In addition to Sheng Nanling, she hates the approach of others, even if many women want to beat Lu forgetyan, she is still disgusted!


    Lu forgot Yan said with a smile: "since you are so confident, it must be me who will suffer, then I''d like to have a try!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Su Ruoxi can''t understand Lu forgetting Yan''s brain circuit!


    Why do you choose to do something that you know is dangerous?


    Are you not afraid of death?


    Or is it sure that Sheng won''t take Lu forgetting Yan? What''s the dispute between them?


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t have time to think about it.


    Because Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, directly lowers the head to face her lip, then bit by bit, slowly gather up.


    "Damn it


    Su Ruoxi continued to resist and finally broke free with all his strength.


    A slap is about to pull up, Lu forgets Yan to grab the slap, and then put Su Ruoxi''s arm against the wall.


    "Ruoxi, you can''t beat me."


    Su Ruoxi: "so?"

 Chapter 281

    Su Ruoxi gave a cold smile: "I can''t beat you, so you can do whatever you want and kiss me?" Her voice is more angry: "shameless bastard, have you been eaten by the dog?"


    She should have informed Mr. Sheng just now!


    With Sheng Ye, you won''t be so passive!


    It''s true that she can''t play Lu forgetting Yan. In the future, she must stay away from him!


    Lu forgets Yan to see a ring box that she tightly clutches in the hand, then drew back the eyes.


    Then to her cold eyes, Lu forgot Yan said: "my cultivation is for dogs to eat, but for you, my cultivation should be picked up."


    In the future, he still has a lot of things to cooperate with Su Ruoxi. He can''t be in a hurry!


    Su Ruoxi calm face: "then let me go!"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "Ruoxi, I can keep self-cultivation to you, but you should know that the initiative is still in my hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And you have only one choice."


    Lu forget Yan this sentence meaning is very obvious, naturally let Su Ruoxi obediently hand over the ring!


    Su Ruoxi is extremely unwilling. How can she hand over the ring!


    If it wasn''t for overestimating Lu forgetting Yan''s skill, she wouldn''t take the ring out of the safe as a bait to grab the mobile phone in his pocket!


    I didn''t expect this situation!


    If you don''t get the mobile phone, you can''t say it. If you give it back to Lu forgetting Yan, you can''t keep the ring. If you don''t say it, you are threatened by Lu forgetting Yan!


    Su Ruoxi is mad, OK?


    These thoughts were just for a moment. When Su Ruoxi was thinking about how to deal with them, a cold breath suddenly came.


    "Let go of her!"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned and looked at the door.


    I saw Sheng Nanling coming!


    Sheng Nanling''s sharp eyes fall on the place where Lu forgets her body to contact her.


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling''s eyes are filled with dangerous coldness.


    As he approached, he unbuttoned his clothes with his long fingers.


    And that''s the little details.


    The atmosphere of explosion rises abruptly and spreads out.


    A to the explosion!


    When Lu forgets Yan to see Sheng Nanling, it''s not easy to be evil to Su Ruoxi. At the moment, he frowns slightly.


    Su Ruoxi was distracted when Lu forgot his face.


    Push him away!


    Then he flashed to one side, pointed to Lu forgetting Yan and began to complain: "my husband, Lu forgetting Yan, he bullied me and robbed me of my ring!"


    At the moment of Sheng Nanling''s qualification, there was no reproach to Su Ruoxi from the beginning to the end.


    But Lu forgets her face!


    How dare you bully his little wife!


    Unforgivable!


    When Sheng Nanling comes near, he puts down his button releasing finger. He looks at Lu forgetting his face with sharp eyes.


    Lu forgets Yan to also guard.


    Two noble and handsome men confrontation, two people are bursting with the same cold!


    And then, two men punch almost at the same time!


    It was so fast that it was like a shadow.


    Lu forget Yan reaction is not slow, Sheng Nanling how much!


    The punch is quick and cold.


    But Sheng Nanling used to beat up the rampant army ruffian to call him Sheng Ye, so he was even more cruel!


    After the president dodged, the fist of lightning hit Lu forgetting Yan!


    "Well..."


    Lu forgot that Yan immediately stepped back.


    The thumb''s belly rubbed at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Sheng Nanling''s eyes, he was ruthless. The corner of his mouth gave a cold smile, just like unlocking. His whole body was full of cold energy.


    Once again, the technique is more rapid, accurate and fierce!


    Two people fight directly together.


    Su Ruoxi was completely confused.


    I''ll go. How can I fight all of a sudden?


    Also, this fight is too fierce, this speed, this move, fast and fierce!


    In fact, Su Ruoxi has never seen Sheng Nanling fight!


    So very shocked, of course, but also impressed by his handsome posture, really cruel and cool, a to explosion!


    At the same time also let Su Ruoxi see Lu forget Yan''s real strength, really strong, actually not much weak!


    If it''s not that their apartment area is big enough, it''s not enough for them to fight!


    Look, the cold and cruel moves, the cold eyes, the indifferent expression, when fighting really super cool!


    It''s like two male killers fighting each other!


    These two are really strong!


    It''s a big fight!


    Su Ruoxi gloated for the first time: "Lu forgetting Yan, you just said that you want to see the angry look of Sheng Ye. Now you have seen it, that''s to beat you!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu forgets Yan in the fight and ignores Su Ruoxi at all.


    Su Ruoxi continued to cheer for Sheng Nanling: "husband, Lu forgetting Yan is a fox. He also threatens to kiss me. Please help me beat him hard!"


    Sure enough, this words a fall, Sheng Nanling eye base Li light a flash, that fist more fierce!


    As a result, Lu forgetting Yan was attacked, and the Vietnam War became fiercer. He also gave Sheng Nanling a fist!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Su Ruoxi finally found that he was running away!


    Although Master Sheng is very happy to help her teach Lu forgetting Yan, the stinking fox, Master Sheng also suffers from fists. She is distressed!


    Su Ruoxi immediately advised: "don''t fight!"


    But when two male animals fight, it will never stop!


    Su Ruoxi''s persuasion was ineffective, but he was still a little confused!


    She never thought that the chief executive would teach others a lesson by fighting. Isn''t it always wise?


    In fact, this is the solution between men, and it''s also the blood buried in men''s body. Even if he is as calm as Sheng Nanling, although his status is very high, in the final analysis, he is a man, a young man with flesh and blood!


    So fight for every man, born will!


    They won''t be as troublesome and scheming as women.


    After a fight, all the anger disappeared!


    And they''ve been looking at each other for a long time.


    For example, Sheng Nanling has long written down his hatred for Lu forgetting his face!


    He hooked up with his wife when he was in the cast, and then put on a play in the street!


    Even went to America, designed to let Ruoxi take medicine to cheat him.


    Well, although he won''t do it to Ruoxi, Lu can still do it!


    Lu forgets Yan similarly, and is not happy with Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling in Elizabeth restaurant pit his time, for example, when leaving America, Sheng Nanling sent that message!


    Anyway, the grudge between the two people for a long time!


    So two people, with the man''s most primitive way to solve, face-to-face fight, than who see who is more unhappy!


    Until the two men began to expand the battlefield, Su Ruoxi finally had to stop again!


    "This is my home. I don''t live in a place for fighting!"


    Two people don''t listen, the move, the punch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stop, or I''ll call the police!"

 Chapter 282

    In fact, she wanted to come forward to persuade, but this small body in the two men''s violence, she can live to the past?


    It''s absolutely impossible to fight!


    But in the end, the two men are still unmoved!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Not stop? Don''t listen to persuasion?


    Good, they are really powerful!


    Su Ruoxi is so angry anyway!


    But there was no way to persuade her, so she just took out her mobile phone to record the fight!


    Recorded a ten second video.


    "OK, if you don''t stop, let your friends see jokes!"


    After su Ruoxi''s fierce threat, he opened wechat.


    Pull Sheng Wuxun, Gu Xiqu, Bai xishen, Chen Xiangwen, Su Jiawen, Tang Yezhou, Lu forgotten Yan, Sheng Nanling, He Lin, Su ye, Yang leran into a wechat group.


    The wechat group is named -


    ''sand sculpture netizen group ''


    and then send this ten second video to the group.


    And then in the crowd, direct explosion!


    Su Jiawen: "Damn it!"


    Bai xishen: "is this Mr. Sheng? And Lu forgetting Is this a fight? "


    For the first time, two Internet addicts went online instantly.


    And then there''s Sue.


    "Sister My husband Is this a fight He''s a little handsome, isn''t he? I really want to learn! "


    Mom, at the beginning, he made any video with his brother-in-law Sheng Nanling. He adored him for his knowledge and insight.


    Now I didn''t expect to fight so hard!


    She''s a good man chosen by her silly sister!


    Dump Gu Jingxuan that scum, and then get an almighty male god!


    Great, he can''t wait to come back to see his brother-in-law!


    Su Ruoxi vomited blood after a look.


    "Always? I''m your sister! Didn''t you see the two fighting in my house? Why are you boasting? Did you miss it? "


    Su ye: "er It''s not hitting you. What am I worried about? "


    Su Ruoxi: ''...''


    All of a sudden a string of wordless ellipsis, and then a few knock expression sent in the past.


    Bai xishen pulls another person in.


    This person is Leng Ran, Leng San ye, the leader of Jingyu kingdom!


    Bai xishen: "Leng San, come and watch!"


    Soon the cold fire came back.


    Cold burning: ''" Want to be shot in the head by me? "


    Bai xishen: "when you see this video, do you think of the glorious deeds of the past when you were beaten to the ground by Sheng Ye? Look carefully to see if Mr. Sheng has made any progress. Can you pull back 10% again? "


    Cold burning: ''...''


    Su Ruoxi: "who are you?"


    Su Jiawen replied passionately: "Third Master Leng, the leader of one side of the territory, super bull!"


    Su also wrote with passion: "I have a soldier''s dream. Ah, Leng San Yeh, can you take me to your war zone then?"


    Su Ruoxi: "always go away!"


    But Su Ruoxi also responded.


    It should be yesterday in the Sheng family manor, the cold fire that Sheng Ye mentioned.


    Leng Ran also replied: "little fart, get away!"


    Su ye: ''...''


    In the middle, Su Ruoxi and Su Ruoxi became friends and became netizens!


    Yang lelan went online and replied, "do I want to quit?"


    Which of these characters is not the favorite of the imperial capital? Sheng Nanling, President of the hospital, one of the domain owners


    Ruoxi pulls her into the same group and gets to know these people.


    Yang lelan was deeply moved.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ruoxi can think of her, and in this way, Su Ruoxi really treats her as a friend!


    Su Ruoxi immediately replied, "don''t be vain. I''m deliberately telling you Sheng''s jokes!"


    Yang lelan: "yes."


    She wants to save her life. Can she not watch it?


    And then the system prompts Shengwu to find the retreat group.


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he pulled Sheng Wuxun in again.


    Su Ruoxi: "Er Shao, have you forgotten Dr. Bai''s medical plan? Get to know your brother and know who your brother is! He''s fighting! Although it''s fighting for me, I can''t stop at all? Can you look down on your brother? "


    He Lin also went online: "what my wife said is very reasonable."


    Sheng Wuxun: ''"


    Bai xishen: "yes, yes, er Shao, you can''t leave the group. Now is a good time to get to know your brother. Do you have time for a duel?"


    Sheng Wuxun: "shut up."


    Bai xishen: "sincere suggestions!"


    Su ye: "brother in law''s brother? Wow, I don''t know any of you. Sister, when I left, you knew so many people. How excited you were! "Su Jiawen: "Su ye, you Be careful what you say! "


    Su ye: "why?"


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    In less than a minute, dozens of chats passed.


    And then, the group went straight away.


    He Lin: "I''m going to win against Lord Sheng!"


    Leng Ran brushed back and said, "I''ve forgotten my face!"


    Su Jiawen wrote: "I support my uncle!"


    Su ye: "I support my brother-in-law!"


    Bai xishen: "is Lu Jiyan so poor? No support? I''ve got him down! "


    Su ye: "brother in law, how about you?"


    "Lu forgets his face."


    Su ye: "Er (o) Isn''t your brother-in-law your brother? Why don''t your brother-in-law and brother support your elder brother? "


    Sheng Wuxun: "shut up."


    Su ye: ''(o) Why shut up? Am I wrong? "


    Sheng Wuxun: "you talk as much as your sister!"


    "Does my sister talk a lot? She bothers me and doesn''t talk to me! "


    Sheng Wuxun: "shut up!"


    Su ye: ''(o) £¨o£©¡­¡¯


    Leng Ran: "Er Shao has done a good job. Who else is going to bet 100000!"


    Then, Leng Ran a 10000 yuan red envelope and flew to the group.


    Except for Chen Xiangwen, Tang Yezhou, Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu, all the others took it.


    Leng Ran: "who can participate in it?"


    Su Jiawen laughs to death: "ha ha ha, my sister also ordered a red envelope when she smashed you. Come on, who do you bet on?"


    Su also said, "by the way, sister Le ran, you also ordered the red envelope. Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Sue has a sweet mouth.


    Yang lelan: ''" Mr. Sheng! "


    She''s definitely a hand skater. She just ordered the red envelope!


    Because the children of the rich in Beijing, the noble childe with a distinguished life experience, in private But this is what it looks like?


    It''s no different from ordinary people!


    So when Yang lelan was stunned, he accidentally ordered the red envelope!


    You have to press Sheng Nanling to get the duck on the shelf!


    Of course, she didn''t expect that Master Lu forgot Yan even knew these people. He was the top flow male god, and even fought in private? Or with Sheng Nanling!


    What a surprise! It''s subverting her perception!


    Su Ruoxi for the group inside the sudden deviation of the atmosphere, completely angry no temper!


    Her purpose is to make these people laugh at Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan, and then threaten the two people who are fighting!


    What happened? What happened?


    Who can tell him how to gamble, cow!


    Su Ruoxi''s heart aches with anger!


    Then he poked his finger at the keyboard.


    "Naturally, it''s my husband!"


    I''m sorry, it''s not that she wants to gamble, but that she accidentally ordered the red envelope! After all, how can a red envelope not be robbed? Hee hee!

 Chapter 283

    Leng Ran: "a bet of one to ten!"


    Bai xishen: "be specific!"


    Leng Ran: "Sheng Nanling wins, Lu forgets that Yan loses. I and ER Shao, Dr. Bai, give you 10000 yuan each! Sheng Nanling loses, Lu forgets that Yan wins, and each of you turns us to three, one for 100000! "


    If you have a good chance of winning, you''ll have a low stake!


    Bai xishen: "Third Master Leng has just got one this time!"


    Su Jiawen: "well, it''s not sure who will win or lose. I can play too! You won 10000, you lost 100000! "


    Su also said: "brother Jiawen, I''ll support you!"


    Su Jiawen: "boy, come back home quickly. I''ll take you to Lang!"


    Su ye: "arrangement!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi looked at the head of the group in full swing, mouth smoked.


    As soon as you look up, you have not stopped. Your physical strength is good.


    Then he said coldly, "you two are very interested. Your relatives and friends already know all about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really can''t stop? Well, I''ll broadcast it all the way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ll go. I''ll leave her alone?


    Su Ruoxi directly choked the death order!


    "Husband, I limit you ten seconds to solve it, otherwise I will be angry."


    Then click to record with wechat.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    Sheng Nanling looked at Lu forgetting Yan''s fist, his eyes were cold, and then he pulled: "as you wish."


    Then, Sheng Nanling clenched his fist and made a click. He gathered all his strength to attack Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan''s fighting level to be the same as Leng Ran''s, a little weaker than Sheng Nan''s.


    So after the decline in physical strength, Lu forgot Yan gradually fell!


    Sure enough, ten seconds later.


    Lu forgets that Yan loses after a blow.


    Lu forgets Yan to bend over to gasp for breath, slightly raises eyelids, coldly stares at the expressionless Sheng Nanling, biting teeth!


    I didn''t win!


    I couldn''t fight it when I was a child, and I do now!


    It''s really It''s not happy!


    This is the simple pattern between men. After a fight, they just win or lose, and the other unhappiness has disappeared in the process of fighting.


    Of course, opposition or opposition!


    Video received in wechat group -


    Leng Ran: "is it


    Bai xishen: ''" Lu forgot that Yan was too suck!


    Su ye: "ha ha ha, my brother-in-law is so powerful!"


    Bai xishen: "Lu forgets her face. Come in and get beaten!"


    Cold burning: "waste!"


    He Lin: "Leng San, look at the moves in the video. Lu forgets that she is as good as you are, so you are useless?"


    Leng Ran: "Damn it!"


    Bai xishen said unkindly: "Er Shao, what''s your failure speech after losing the bet? Do you worship your big brother or what? "


    Sheng Wuxun: ''" Roll fast. "


    Su ye: "brother in law, your elder brother is too powerful. Are you also as powerful?"


    Sheng Wuxun: ''" Shut up. "


    Su ye: ''(o) Brother in law, why did you shut me up again? If you see me, will you just say these two words to me? If you''re a fierce fighter, can you teach me secretly? My sister won''t let my brother-in-law teach me how to fight! "


    Sheng Wuxun: ''" No, don''t be paranoid. "


    One su Ruoxi is enough.


    Another brother of Su Ruoxi?


    Su Ruoxi: "Er Gouzi, well done! Always, be honest and dare to fight. I''ll break your leg first! "


    Su ye: ''(o)...''


    Su Jiawen roared: "everyone, turn money quickly!"


    After hearing about Qian, Su also got a second''s blood: "yes, everyone, speed up! Transfer money! "


    Bai Xichen pretended to type a few words: "this friend has quietly retired from the group."


    Su Jiawen: "if you don''t give it to me, doctor, I''ll kill you right away!"


    Although the fight ended, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help reminding: "can you understand the main points of my video?"


    Su ye: "what''s the point? Don''t you just want me to know how powerful my brother-in-law is? "


    Su Ruoxi: ''" IQ? Always, go and study hard, OK? "


    Bai xishen: "we dare not see Sheng''s jokes!"


    Su Jiawen: "plus one!"


    He Lin: "plus two!"


    Leng Ran: "well, it''s just a fight, you counsellors!"


    Bai Hesu said: "you can do it! General Leng! "


    Cold burning: ''...''


    Su Ruoxi: ''...''


    All right, everyone has given in to Sheng Ye!


    Forget it, she doesn''t say much, anyway, the fight is over!Su Ruoxi: "speed turns money!"


    Su Jiawen: "plus one!"


    Su ye: "plus two!"


    He Lin: "plus three!"


    Su ye: "sister Le ran, keep up with the formation!"


    Yang lelan: ''" Plus four... "


    Bai Xichen howled: "Oh My silver! "


    When Bai xishen was crying, Sheng Wuxun smashed it directly.


    Everyone: "O..."


    So proud? Didn''t you lose 40000 yuan?


    Everyone: "Bai xishen, speed up, look at Er Shao? What''s wrong with learning? "


    Bai xishen: ''" A black sheep, can I learn? "


    And then 40000.


    Bai Xichen also forced his respect: "sorry, I''m not as proud as Er Shao. I work according to the rules!"


    Leng Ran: "how much is how much, Sheng Wuxun is a fool!"


    Forty thousand dollars.


    In less than two seconds, everyone collects!


    Sheng Wuxun: "Leng Ran, don''t you have money? Talk a lot? "


    Leng Ran: "it''s not your business that I pay for the army? Is it great to have money? "


    Leng Ran is the third in the family. Leng family is a powerful family. There are three brothers who work in the army, politics and business. There is only one giant. It''s just no concept!


    I don''t know how much property I have.


    Of course, he doesn''t lack these things, so he doesn''t care!


    Bai xishen: "Leng San, you have a face and no money? I opened the hospital. Did you speak? "


    Su Jiawen: "Doctor Wu Liang, are you still poor? The medicine that the hospital sells has not seen discount, still cannot bargain! So can you be a person? And if you''re not a doctor, can you go back and inherit your family business? "


    Su also said, "Wow, there are doctors here. Which hospital are they from?"


    Su Jiawen: "the first people''s Hospital of Dijing. Later, I fell ill. I went to his hospital to kill him!"


    Bai xishen: ''" Su Jiawen, are you poor and crazy? What about the hospital money? Who is going to come to the hospital? "


    Su Jiawen: ''...''


    Su Ruoxi looked at this more and more partial topic, directly locked the mobile phone!


    It''s a gathering of sand sculpture chatterbox, OK!


    On the sofa.


    Lu forgetting Yan and Sheng Nanling are holding mobile phones one after another.


    Looking at the chat content in the group, their faces are ugly!


    Because Su Ruoxi also pulled them in, so they could see what they were talking about.


    So Su Ruoxi not only sent the video of their fight to the group, but also gambled directly in the group?


    Lu forgets that Yan is half angry: "who bet that I lose, and I''ll have a fight next time?"

 Chapter 284

    Su Jiawen: "Lu fox, you can''t beat my uncle. If you don''t bet, who will lose? And you show up at my sister''s house. I don''t need to think about it. I know you''re looking for trouble. That''s why my uncle has to deal with you! "


    Su Jiawen knows Lu forgets Yan to bully his younger sister to smash, so affirmation does not have good facial expression!


    Lu forgets his face Are you interested in making an appointment with Sheng Nanling off-line? "


    Leng Ran: "quite interested!


    Su ye: "wait a minute, Lu forgetting Yan, are you online? You''re in this group, too? Actually In fact, I am your fan! If I knew you were in the group, I might crush you! Fans should support the idol! Yes, eight! I don''t know how to ask for forgiveness! Also, I want to add you wechat, the request has been sent, looking forward to passing! By the way, can I ask you for an autograph later? "


    Wechat is not a good friend. When you enter a group, you can only see the name of the other party.


    So Sue didn''t know who was who!


    Lu forgets his face: ''"


    Su Jiawen: ''...''


    Bai xishen: ''...''


    He Lin: "thank you for..."


    Lu forgets Yan to request through the good friend, then replies in the group: "the signature has no problem."


    Su ye: "ouch, success in star hunting!"


    Sheng Nanling: "Su ye, are you sure?"


    Su ye: "brother-in-law, I''m a fan of you, and I admire you Too tangled! "


    Su Ruoxi: "I''m always in charge. Don''t you go to study?"


    Su ye: ''" Oh, sister, you can ask for a signature for me now! "


    Su Ruoxi: ''...''


    ¡­¡­


    On the sofa.


    Lu forgot Yan fight, but also lost, completely no longer deal with Su Ruoxi before the general smile feiran extremely flat appearance.


    Now he was sitting on the sofa, leaning forward, elbows in his thighs, and rolling up his sleeves.


    Because he chose the career of star, Lu forgets that Yan is a person who cares about the image very much, but he has no mind to take care of it at the moment.


    His clothes were open at will, his beautiful hairstyle was messy, and his mouth was bruised.


    Look at the couple opposite the sofa for a while.


    And slowly bent up the corners of his lips.


    The smile on his face is no longer the feigned evil spirit, but relaxation.


    For the first time, Su Ruoxi felt that when Lu forgot her face, she had a real feeling.


    Although Sheng Nanling''s clothes are a little messy, she is much more respectable than Lu forgetting that she is completely beaten.


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling still confronts Lu forgetting Yan.


    Sheng Nanling asked, "what do you want the ring for?"


    With Sheng Nanling by his side, Su Ruoxi is not afraid that Lu forgets his face.


    Therefore, schadenfreude raised the ring box in his hand and said with a smile: "robbery needs to be fast, accurate and cruel! Just now you have been dealing with me. It doesn''t wait for my husband! Now, you have only one choice. Tell me, why do you want my ring? "


    Lu forgets a smile in the corner of her mouth.


    It''s a very relaxed smile.


    Looking at the couple in front of him, he had a sense of trance.


    It''s Sheng Nanling.


    He had no idea that Sheng Nanling, who had been colder than ordinary people since childhood, would marry a woman one day!


    Lu forgets that the corners of her lips bend deeper and deeper.


    He leaned back, relaxed on the sofa, crossed his legs and looked like he was in my house.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Sheng Nanling, the facial expression some ridicules, some despises But at the bottom of the eyes surging means unknown light, and it seems to ridicule themselves.


    "I said, will the ring be given to me?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "are you still dreaming?"


    Lu forgot Yan''s eyes to Su Ruoxi: "life does not dream, how to have fun?"


    It''s like Sheng Nanling.


    He would never dream that he would treat a woman and Su Ruoxi so tenderly!


    What attracts Sheng Nanling is Su Ruoxi''s heartless woman?


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he drew his lips.


    This guy''s here again.


    Another pair of boring life, looking for fun of the appearance.


    Just like when he first met in America, he said that he had been looking for what he wanted, but he never found it.


    Why does he have to have this ring today.


    It was the first time that Su Ruoxi saw Lu forgetting Yan''s persistence in something.


    So she was curious!


    Su Ruoxi asked him, "Lu forgetting Yan, what are you dreaming about?"


    Lu forgot Yan didn''t answer for the first time, but looked at Sheng Nanling with a smile.


    "Are you living in a dream now?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are slightly cold, and then he grabs Su Ruoxi''s hand tightly.His eyes were deep and dark.


    Lu forgets Yan''s words to let him suddenly think, now happiness, almost has the unreal feeling.


    He had never thought that he would have a simple and happy life, and that he would meet such a warm and lovely woman as Ruoxi!


    Even when he completely owned Ruoxi, the complete reality of life, he had never had such a concept before!


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "among us, only you, Sheng Nanling, get the most! You said, "how can I not hate you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu forgets Yan''s eyes to suddenly become to possess plunder, sink a voice way: "and now, I also want!"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t understand what Lu forgot Yan said, but she didn''t agree with the literal meaning of the words!


    "Lu forgets Yan, don''t you forget that getting and giving are equal, no one is born to get everything!"


    Lu forgot Yan sneered: "don''t you easily fall in love with Sheng Nanling? Is his devotion equal to your love for him? "


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were cold.


    "I tell you, Mr. Sheng has given me more than I love him!"


    Shit, does this guy really think other people''s things are easy to get?


    How can it be!


    Sheng Ye''s love for her is action!


    Is to pay silently, is all the time, silent.


    She can feel it!


    So she didn''t fall in love with Sheng Nanling because she was powerful and handsome, but because he took the lead in paying!


    Of course, Su Ruoxi also understands why Lu forgets that.


    With the status of Sheng Ye, it''s too easy for a woman to fall in love with him.


    So in Lu''s eyes.


    Sheng Ye got her love, which was easy to get!


    Not at all.


    Like Lu forgetting Yan, this kind of temperament is cool and thin, the game life, you love me willing, sleep is not responsible attitude, is never realized, because there is no pay consciousness!


    So, why should Sheng Ye hate him for having so much? Instead of looking for reasons in yourself?


    Lu forgets Yan to hear, silent for a while, but still with don''t believe of see to two people.


    Sheng Nanling grabs Su Ruoxi''s hand.


    His heart was hot.


    Su Ruoxi''s words undoubtedly made him understand that she could understand what he had done, which was the feeling of empathy.


    Your every move, I know you love me most!

 Chapter 285

    Your smile, is the best response to my love, how lucky, will get such a bosom friend?


    There are too many regrets in the world.


    For example, I love you, no matter how expressed, you don''t know.


    And people who can''t figure out their mind are actually in love with you, but they just don''t know it!


    Sheng Nanling held Ruoxi''s hand tightly for another point.


    Of course, Sheng Nanling will not explain to Lu forgetting Yan. He goes back to the previous topic and asks Lu forgetting Yan indifferently, "what''s your purpose?"


    Lu forgets Yan''s line of sight to fall on the hand that two people clench.


    "This ring is of great use to me!"


    Su Ruoxi asked, "what is it?"


    "Propose." Lu forgets Yan''s indifference.


    Su Ruoxi was very surprised.


    Propose?


    What''s going on here?


    Sheng Nanling frowned and looked at Lu forgetting Yan. There was no expression on her face, "with Xiang Yiwei?"


    Lu forgot Yan to nod off Mou: "obviously, it is her."


    Sheng Nanling frowned slightly, then said indifferently: "you are a step late."


    Lu forget Yan eyebrow eye a cold, "what do you mean?"


    When Sheng Nanling didn''t open her mouth, Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone sound exploded. As soon as she saw it, she suddenly exclaimed, "my God, I''m in love!"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened.


    Staring at the phone screen, completely stunned!


    Lu''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly took out his mobile phone and looked at the hot topic on Weibo.


    Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei announce their love story


    Lu forgetting Yan''s fingers holding the mobile phone are stiff.


    He went in to have a look.


    It is found that Tang Yezhou''s AI te, Xiang Yiwei''s Micro blog copywriting is an expression of "love".


    Xiang Yiwei forwarded this microblog and replied to the same "love".


    Lu forgets Yan''s dark and incomparable pupil to contract violently, Lengzheng for several seconds. Then anger exploded from him.


    He was attacked by Xiang Yiwei, so Kick it off?


    Good, good!


    Xiang Yiwei is really powerful!


    He really didn''t expect that she could do such a thing even though she was always so gentle.


    Sure enough, gentleness is pretended!


    Don''t be such a woman!


    But Lu forget Yan angry, can''t stop angry!


    For so many years, his mood has never fluctuated so much, and it all comes from a woman!


    Sheng Nanling frowned and looked at Su Ruoxi with deep eyes.


    Su Ruoxi recovered from the surprise and wail, and then received the eyes from the president. Her heart suddenly emptied. Did she say something wrong?


    Then, Su Ruoxi found that she was dazzled, because the meaning in his eyes was obvious,


    she knew exactly what Sheng Nanling was thinking.


    Su Ruoxi looks back at Lu forgetting her face.


    "Lu forget Yan, go on!"


    Then throw the ring box.


    Lu forgets Yan even if is in extremely angry, also quick reaction comes over to catch.


    Lu forgets Yan to frown, the line of sight glides from the box, then looks at two people indifferently.


    Sheng Nanling said: "I only give you one month. If the proposal is unsuccessful, I will return the ring."


    Lu forgets Yan to pull tight the ring box in the hand immediately.


    His chin was tense with anger. Without saying a word, he got up and left.


    After he left, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help asking, "Master Sheng, why did you give him the ring?"


    "Didn''t you agree?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "hee hee, Lu forgets that Yan has something to do with it, so he won''t run out and get into trouble!"


    That''s why they agreed to give him the diamond ring.


    And it seems that Lu forgetting Yan was with Xiang Yiwei at first. Maybe there are some other reasons!


    Su Ruoxi can''t help but ask curiously: "you say, can Lu forget Yan?"


    "It''s none of my business whether it can be done or not!"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly found that the tone was obviously not right.


    The chief executive seems to be angry!


    Why?


    Su Ruoxi immediately straightened his back and immediately wanted to escape.


    But a big president, with quick eyes and quick hands, caught Su Ruoxi and let her fall on the sofa.


    They started to make trouble.


    Su Ruoxi''s skirt slipped and the man''s hair was on her chin, making her itchy.


    After kissing, she couldn''t stop. No, her knees were pushed away!


    Su Ruoxi grabbed Sheng Nanling''s hair and said, "don''t mess around, my aunt is coming!"


    When Sheng Nanling heard this, he was stiff and raised his head. His face was wonderful.


    Damn, I didn''t control it!


    Su Ruoxi suddenly turns over and presses Sheng Nan under his body, lying on his body."Do you have the courage to eat me when you''re angry? I can''t restrain myself. Even if I''m in good health, I can''t stand you so often."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is he frequent? Really?


    And can see can not eat, this is the most painful!


    Sheng Nanling is very depressed now and doesn''t want to talk.


    Su Ruoxi asked: "and my dear husband, can you tell me why you are suddenly unhappy?"


    Sheng Nanling a listen to the mood is even worse, drowsy said: "I just want to eat you hard dry wipe clean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So you''re not happy if you can''t eat?


    "Can you stop thinking in your lower body? My dear husband Su Ruoxi tooted his mouth, his voice a little more helpless.


    Actually, she said she really wanted to make Sheng Nanling happy!


    If you can, roll the sheets? Who cares!


    Sheng Nanling glances at Su Ruoxi, only to find that he is very cute, and most of his anger disappears.


    "I ask you, who is your God?"


    "What Er... " Su Ruoxi only said two words, and he immediately responded.


    I''ve been beating around the Bush for so long. It turns out that the chief executive is jealous!


    Why are boys so complicated?


    Don''t be like this. It''s not good to be simple. She''s just a fan of Tang Yingdi, not a wife fan or a girlfriend fan!


    She just appreciates Tang Yezhou''s talent, so she is regarded as a male god.


    "Didn''t I let you take off the powder?" When Su Ruoxi is thinking about it, Sheng Nanling''s dissatisfaction comes back.


    Su Ruoxi immediately counseled: "my male god is your husband!"


    Su Ruoxi finished, soft fingers, outline the president''s lips, and then close up, Baji a mouthful.


    "Happy?" Su Ruoxi asked.


    "Not happy."


    "Then I''ll give you another kiss!"


    After all, the husband is used to spoil, proud up, with a princess is no different!


    Su Ruoxi is lying on the CEO and climbs up.


    Sheng Nanling took a breath of cold air.


    "Ruoxi, your leg..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I bumped into it by accident!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How good it is now, just light it up, but don''t put it out!


    Su Ruoxi, like a chicken pecking rice, kisses the eyes of the president.


    Then his lips were close to Sheng Nanling''s earlobe, as if he were whispering: "Sheng Nanling Oh, I''m really afraid of calling your name


    Sheng Nanling reaches out and hugs Su Ruoxi''s waist.


    Her body is very soft, close to their own body, there is a kind of unspeakable soft feeling.


    Especially comfortable, especially like.


    He really wanted to integrate Ruoxi into his blood.


    Sheng Nanling put her hand on the back of her head, so that their cheeks were close to each other.


    The closer people are, the closer they feel.


    Sheng Nanling asked, "are you really afraid?"

 Chapter 286

    "A little bit, maybe I''m not used to calling your name!" Su Ruoxi said with a sweet smile: "Oh, you are my husband. What''s wrong with my name? You won''t hit me, you won''t be angry, will you? "


    Su Ruoxi said, nibbling Sheng Nanling''s earlobe.


    Sheng Nanling tensed.


    Voice suddenly very hoarse: "if Xi, you still have a few days?" There was a gnashing of teeth in the tone.


    Su Ruoxi It''s still early. It''s my first day


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why did he ask? He didn''t want to continue this sad topic.


    Su Ruoxi''s bad smile: "so dear husband, you have to bear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can bear it, but who is responsible for the fire now? "


    "It''s me, of course, or who else do you want to put in charge?" Su Ruoxi is fierce.


    Sheng Nanling said: "naturally it''s you, so after that, you can''t refuse my enthusiasm!"


    "I''ll go, Sheng Ye. Are you digging a hole for me again?" Su Ruoxi, who reacts, slaps Sheng Nanling on the chest!


    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi''s little hand and wraps it in his palm.


    "It''s not digging. You owe me." Sheng Nanling took a breath and said in a low voice, "wife, I just want you to be alone."


    "Hum, sweet words, just to coax me?" Su Ruoxi is also proud.


    Sheng Nanling: "I don''t mean to coax you. What I say is what I think."


    "Well Good, keep it up! "


    Sheng Nanling said, "how about you? No indication? "


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "yes!"


    "What? Tell me Sheng Nanling has some expectations.


    Su Ruoxi whispered: "what I want to tell you is, don''t be jealous. It''s bad for your health if you get angry, and there''s really no need to be jealous, because I''m absolutely loyal to you. You''re the only one in my heart. You must remember, and..."


    Sheng Nanling''s heart was warm, and her voice was very gentle and sweet: "what else?"


    "And I love you


    I love you


    Sheng Nanling''s heart suddenly beat fast. Sheng Nanling hugs Su Ruoxi for a minute.


    "I I want to hear it again


    The little wife is really naughty. She will surprise you all of a sudden!


    For example, this sudden confession of love!


    It made him like it.


    Su Ruoxi''s bad smile: "husband, I like you."


    Like a very childish boy, Sheng Nanling must get his own gift: "say you love me."


    Su Ruoxi pretended not to hear: "I like you, I really like you!"


    "Wife, say you love me!"


    Sheng Nanling is very persistent. He really wants to hear it again.


    Su Ruoxi told him once last night, but he preferred the complete three words -


    I love you.


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the reward?"


    Sheng Nanling said seriously, "I''ll give you all my love!"


    Su Ruoxi''s heart is warm: "do what you say!"


    "Nature..."


    "Husband, I love you!"


    "I love you, too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The first time!


    It''s definitely the first time for Sheng Nanling to say these words!


    Moved, heart heat, can''t say like!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know why she heard these words. Her eyes suddenly turned red, and then she gave a "hum" in Sheng Nanling''s neck.


    When I was about to brew a perfect mood, my mobile phone suddenly sounded a strong tone!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The couple looked at each other, and then they were a little stiff.


    This cell phone is ringing. It''s really time!


    Su Ruoxi immediately said, "Sheng Ye, I''ll turn my mobile phone into a silent state right away!"


    Then he got up from Sheng Nanling and went to find his mobile phone.


    I was shocked by the message in the notice bar before I found the settings on my mobile phone!


    In addition to Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei''s love affair, there is another news explosion directly on Weibo!


    After seeing clearly, Su Ruoxi completely widened his eyes!


    That heart also directly flustered!


    Sheng Nanling Su Ruoxi''s hidden marriage


    "...!"


    Su Ruoxi''s hand holding the mobile phone shivered, and the mobile phone rolled directly to the ground.


    Subconsciously grasp Sheng Nanling''s arm, and then began the idea of Liushenwuzhu.


    "My God, who broke the news that I married you? It can''t be made public now!""If Gu Jingxuan knew, my shares would be gone!"


    "Damn, damn, I''m so angry!"


    "These unscrupulous paparazzi are really irritating


    "Uncle Xiang Wen already knows. My God, what should I do? I''m going to find him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the little wife in a hurry.


    Sheng Nanling forehead black line.


    He picked up the cell phone from the ground and frowned at it.


    That''s exactly what she said.


    At the moment, there are two hot searches exploding on Weibo.


    One is the news of Tang Yezhou''s public love affair with Xiang Yiwei, and the other is the news of his marriage to Su Ruoxi.


    After the hot search, the microblog content has no graphics.


    That''s what someone deliberately released.


    In fact, even if there is no direct evidence, the names of Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi together are enough to become an explosive news!


    After all, Su Ruoxi is now on the cusp of gossip.


    News about her is bound to explode.


    And Sheng Nanling is not weak.


    One of the most wanted husbands in the country, powerful and handsome!


    Women all over the country are watching what''s going on!


    At the beginning, once the news of Sheng Nanling''s hidden marriage was sent out, it has been on the microblog list for a long time. All the netizens are in the flesh. Who is Mrs. Sheng! It''s full of resentment towards Mrs. Sheng!


    Now it''s exploded that Mrs. Sheng is Su Ruoxi. Who can stand it?


    Think about it. I was the emperor of Tang Dynasty, the God of forgetting beauty.


    Even now Xiang Yiwei and Tang Yezhou are together, the rumor will not be broken.


    But after all, we''ve pulled hands together, got on the bus together, and we''ve been photographed by reporters. OK!


    Just this, it is very enviable!


    What''s more, Su Ruoxi''s affair with the God of forgetting beauty has not been clarified. Is it true to kiss on the road? I don''t know yet!


    Now there is another Sheng Nanling!


    You say, who the hell can take it?


    Don''t be sour or jealous?


    So Su Ruoxi just got a little better. At the moment, he''s all defected!


    It''s really dark on the Internet.


    "Su Ruoxi is shameless, bitch, hype queen!"


    "Married women dare to seduce men! I''ve never seen such a cheap woman


    "Go back and hold your Gu Jingxuan!"


    "Gu Jingxuan is also the young master of Gu''s group. Su Ruoxi, you look down on him, don''t you?"


    "Su Ruoxi, is your face too thick? Why don''t you cut it off as soon as possible?"


    "Shameless woman, get out of the entertainment circle


    "Yes, it looks like a fox spirit. It''s disgusting to see it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 287

    Sheng Nanling is suddenly frozen!


    Now see these people scold Su Ruoxi words, let Sheng Nanling angry!


    "I''ll have the hot search removed!"


    His voice was extremely cold, full of exasperation!


    Su Ruoxi looked up!


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t you feel guilty? What''s more, you''re a CEO. When did you ever take charge of such things as microblogging? It''s abnormal to suddenly withdraw the hot search. It''s good to ignore it! "


    Although Su Ruoxi said so, he was still extremely mad!


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a good cover up? "


    Su Ruoxi comes forward, grabs the mobile phone from Sheng Nanling, and looks at the information without tears.


    Of course, netizens malicious full of words, for her is not hurt.


    Sheng Nanling patted Su Ruoxi on the shoulder and comforted him: "I won''t tell you now, but the news of our marriage will be made public in a year."


    Su Ruoxi is like an ant on a hot pot at the moment. After hearing this, he quickly refuses to answer: "before Gu Jingxuan cleans up, keep it secret!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If within a year, if his wife can''t solve Gu Jingxuan, he will help solve it! Bitch suddenly, Su Su Xi was slapped on the top of the sky, as if he had just make complaints about it. There are some Tucao channels after knowing something. "I''ve forgotten so much about such a very important thing to pack up a bitch recently," said


    .


    Su Ruoxi suddenly stares at Sheng Nanling.


    "Husband, this is the color makes the wisdom faint?"


    Sheng Nanling


    So it''s not business to be with him?


    Su Ruoxi quickly put some messy clothes in order, and rushed to look in the mirror, the image is no problem, black super glasses mask ready to go out!


    It''s too fast for Sheng Nanling to stop.


    Su Ruoxi ran out a few steps and quickly turned back.


    Facing Sheng Nanling''s cheek sitting on the sofa, he gave him a kiss.


    "Bye, I''m going to deal with something. See you in the evening!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, was he abandoned by his wife?


    Sheng Nanling looks at her missing figure. She can''t tell what it''s like. Anyway, for her wife, there are more important things than herself!


    Sheng Nanling alone depressed, the phone rings, is he Lin.


    He Lin really understood Sheng Nanling and directly said the source of the news: "Sheng Ye, the news on the Internet is sent by Gu Jingxuan! Do you need to remove the hot search list? "


    Sheng Nanling thinks about what Su Ruoxi said.


    There are some things that she really needs to deal with herself, which is what Ruoxi wants.


    As early as when Ruoxi didn''t rely on Chen Xiangwen''s resources and used his acting skills and strength to fight for some small roles, he already saw it.


    So what he''s going to do is not direct action.


    But let Ruoxi deal with it by himself. When she can''t deal with it, or when she is in danger, he will appear.


    His role is to support Ruoxi behind his back.


    So Sheng Nanling said to he Linshen, "not at present."


    "Ah..." He linleng.


    No help?


    Does Sheng Ye want to see his wife scolded?


    It''s not the style of a CEO at all. OK!


    Unable to figure it out, he asked, "Mr. Sheng, when are you going to make it public with your wife?"


    After all, as long as it''s public, Su Ruoxi is Sheng Ye''s woman. Who dares to abuse and splash dirty water on the Internet?


    Of course, He Lin also knows Su Ruoxi''s worries, because Gu Jingxuan is something.


    This Sheng Ye can completely solve it!


    Sheng Nanling has deep eyes.


    He didn''t really think about when to make it public!


    Of course, there is one condition, that is, if Xi wants to make it public, he will make it public.


    Of course, the deadline is one year.


    Within a year, he will tell everyone that he married Su Ruoxi!


    She will be given a wedding!


    How can he treat the woman who is Sheng Nanling badly?


    Of course, Sheng Nanling''s character is impossible to watch his little wife scolded by netizens!


    Sheng Nanling''s cold and luxurious eyes swept a touch of cold.


    He will use another eye-catching way to make everyone dare not scold his wife without a public wedding hearing!


    "He Lin, send a car to pick me up immediately." Hang up the phone, nobility get up and leave.


    -


    Asano.


    "Damn, ugly, you don''t have eyes when you walk?"


    Su Ruoxi has now come to xuye entertainment company.


    Because the Internet is too fierce, she is almost wanted by fans and netizens. Natural sunglasses and masks are also indispensable.But can this woman see that he is ugly?


    And she seems to have had plastic surgery, especially the obvious one!


    Su Ruoxi can''t help but stop and look at her.


    Because of Gu Jingxuan, she was more anxious at this time, and she could not help saying: "who are you? The tone is so strong, I invite you to offend you? "


    The woman raised her chin and disdained her eyes.


    "You don''t know who I am. Are you blind? I''m the hottest anchor recently! Today, I came to xuye to interview artists. Are you in a hurry to die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Plastic surgery anchors breathe directly out of their nostrils.


    "I think you''re also here to interview artists. You''re wearing masks and big names. Hahaha, you''re so funny. Who do you think you are? Now only ugly women cover themselves, right? If you have no face, go back! "


    Su Ruoxi does not smile.


    "Miss Plastic Surgery, I cover my face because I''m beautiful. I''ll let you see me. I''m afraid you''ll feel inferior!"


    She''s not a narcissist either.


    But it''s so much better than the woman in front of you!


    It''s so domineering and arrogant. It''s really like a young lady''s private patrol. Why do you come here?


    Also, what kind of brain circuit is it that makes a mask ugly?


    Su Ruoxi thought about it for a while. He thought that the more he cared about something, the more he would think about it. For example, the anchor attached great importance to face, so he naturally thought of her ugly!


    So in the world, there will always be wonderful flowers to surprise you!


    After hearing this, the plastic surgery anchor turned red with anger.


    Angrily roared: "bitch, you dare to laugh at me? If you have the ability to show your face, if you don''t have the courage to show it, you are ugly


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "you are not the whole face, the brain is also whole stupid, I told you, I show my face, I am afraid you inferiority, miss!"


    The owner of the cosmetic blogger was impatient: "I''m afraid you won''t open the mask until you''re disabled. What''s more, I have low self-esteem. Even if it''s cosmetic surgery, I''ll look better than you!"


    Then someone in the company heard the noise coming.


    "Don''t make trouble. Since you want an interview, go to the artists'' interview office!"


    Su Ruoxi is totally lazy to pay attention to it, and goes directly to the president''s office. However, when the plastic surgery anchor catches Su Ruoxi, her eyes are extremely disdainful.


    Voice extremely provocative: "go, go to the interview, see who is uglier than who!"

 Chapter 288

    Su Ruoxi immediately broke away, frowned and looked unhappy: "who said I''m here for an interview, I''m looking for the president, and I don''t have time to talk to you here!"


    Staff a Leng: "do you have an appointment?"


    "No appointment, but I can see the president, too." Su Ruoxi said, the plastic surgery anchor gave her a look of disdain, a look of innocence by her, laugh from chaos tremble: "ha ha ha, with you this ugly eight strange? If you were the sister of President Asano, I would believe it


    After all, Su Jiawen is an Internet addict. He likes to interact with others and scold them on Weibo. He is a little star and a little net star, so he has a special image.


    When let him recently special fire another reason, also is because recently by the netizen scolded miserably Su Ruoxi, is also connected, Su Jiawen''s attention is extremely high!


    Plastic surgery anchor naturally knows.


    The reason why she chose xuye is that she wanted to hook up with Su Jiawen! Because it''s so provocative!


    The staff frowned: "who are you, miss? Not everyone can see the president! "


    Su Ruoxi didn''t bother to talk to them.


    Directly took out the mobile phone to make a call: "speed up, your sister was bullied!"


    The president''s office.


    Chen Xiangwen, a well-trained man with green veins on his forehead, punches at Su Jiawen.


    Damn, he robbed Chen Xiangwen of his coffee.


    He was hit to the ground with one punch.


    Su Jiawen was so angry that she was half dead. As soon as her mobile phone rang, she got through and was stunned. A carp got up from the ground and said, "Damn, where are you? You and I will be right here! Who dares to bully you? I have to skin him! "


    With that, he glared at Chen Xiangwen and ran away.


    Now he is in a bad mood, just to vent, someone bullied her sister hit, then don''t blame him cold!


    Su Jiawen asks Su Ruoxi for his position.


    I found out that it was downstairs of the company?


    OK, bullying his sister is coming to his territory.


    If he doesn''t clean up today, which son of a bitch is so brave?


    Su Jiawen came in a fierce manner and saw the people with sunglasses and masks from a distance.


    Don''t think about it, it''s just my sister!


    Just as he wanted to be a bully president, Su Ruoxi took his sunglasses and gave him a wink. He understood it directly!


    The staff didn''t expect the president to come.


    Immediately smile to say hello, "Su Zong!"


    Su Jiawen is a very easy-going person, so most employees like him very much.


    Usually a lot of employees are tracking his microblog on the Internet. Of course, the employees are all fans of the president in vest!


    Su Jiawen stepped forward and looked at him with an affectation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The staff quickly said: "Mr. Su, these two ladies are here to interview artists. Unexpectedly, there is a conflict. I''m trying to persuade them!"


    The cosmetic blogger was originally fishing for Su Jiawen.


    I didn''t expect to be so lucky that I ran into it without an interview.


    Although Su Jiawen is young, the real person is much more handsome than the photo!


    It''s worthy of being a young and golden president!


    If you really catch up with him, how magnificent it is to lead him out!


    How can she let it go?


    All of a sudden, all the seduction techniques were used.


    "President Jiawen, hi, Hello, I''m Tiantian. Now I''m an anchor. Because I admire Mr. Su, I come to xuye for an interview to be an artist. I hope I can become a colleague in the future."


    This kind of words is sweet, soft and weak, and the people who listen to it have goose bumps.


    Su Jiawen would have vomited if he didn''t plan to play with his sister!


    Very calm to resist, and then Su Jiawen lifted the forehead of short hair, and then teased the woman''s eyes, vaguely looking at her: "I heard you made a conflict, why?"


    When the plastic surgery anchor saw Su Jiawen''s eyes, he was elated and knew that his chance had come.


    "Mr. Su, this ugly monster said that I was uglier than her. Now that you are here, can you comment on me? No one else has it. She doesn''t even dare to take off her mask. She just talks such a big story, sweet and wronged! "


    At this time, the meaning of whine is more serious, and the voice is also mixed with grievances, which makes people really unbearable.


    "Ouch


    Su Jiawen didn''t hold back, covered his mouth, bent slightly, and spat up with exaggeration.


    "Ouch


    When Su Ruoxi saw this, he smoked.


    It''s so disgusting!


    The host of plastic surgery quickly came forward to support Su Jiawen''s arm.


    Worried, he asked: "Mr. Su, what''s the matter with you? Why did you throw up? "


    Su Jiawen moved his arm without any trace."It''s nothing. I''ve just had diarrhea because I haven''t eaten well recently."


    The host of plastic surgery didn''t doubt: "it''s like this. I love you so much. If Mr. Su is free later, I''ll cook for you myself. My skill is very good."


    Staff member:


    This woman is so cheap.


    Is it so blatant to seduce the president?


    Su Ruoxi took a gloating look at Su Jiawen and said, "don''t give up the Buddha for the beauty''s kindness!"


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen suddenly opened the distance with the plastic surgery anchor.


    Plastic surgery anchor immediately unhappy, like a girlfriend, with Su Jiawen coquetry way: "how, Su always you are not strange sweet in flattering you, no, I really love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He wants to throw up again. What should I do?


    Forget it, let''s make a quick decision!


    It''s disgusting. He really can''t stand it!


    Su Jiawen coughed: "let''s get back to the point. Which eye are you blind Well Why do you think she''s ugly? "


    Su Jiawen looks at Su Ruoxi.


    Is Su Ruoxi ugly?


    Can''t you see his beautiful sister? How dare you say ugly!


    Absolutely blind!


    But his sister is heartless, push him out!


    Suddenly, Su Jiawen looked at Su Ruoxi''s eyes, all wronged: sister smash, but I''m helping you, OK? Why are you pushing me to this disgusting woman?


    Su Ruoxi slightly raised eyebrows: who called you my brother?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anchor beauty heard, Jiao Didi''s mouth: "Mr. Su, if you don''t believe me, let her take off the mask!"


    Su Jiawen took back her eyes, looked at the plastic surgery anchor, and suddenly asked: "if she was my sister Su Ruoxi, would you still think he was ugly?"


    "Ah?" I don''t know the meaning of Su Jiawen''s words.


    But since she wanted to seduce him, she had to praise her sister.


    "Mr. Su, are you talking about Su Ruoxi?"


    Su Jiawen is a sister control on Weibo, which is well known to all!


    "Yes, my sister." Su Jiawen smiles.


    "Mr. Su, you are so handsome, and your sister must be very beautiful. Now your sister is hot on the Internet, and many people envy her! Although some people say a lot of bad things, others say she is ugly. In fact, it''s jealousy. From the bottom of my heart, I think she is very beautiful. "

 Chapter 289

    Cosmetic bloggers are very sour.


    If you let her tie up two big stars and become popular, she will wake up in her dreams, OK? This kind of good thing didn''t fall on them, one or two naturally can''t stand it!


    And although she was very jealous, she had to admit that Su Ruoxi''s facial features were really beautiful.


    But vanity, talking with little sisters, all scold Su Ruoxi ugly!


    Su Jiawen''s evil smile at the corner of her mouth continues to dig a hole for her.


    "What else?"


    When the plastic surgery anchor saw that he was happy, he knew he was right.


    Look at Su Ruoxi provocatively.


    See, you ugly woman, I''m married to Mr. Su Jiawen now, you envy me!


    Su Ruoxi touched his nose and didn''t speak.


    Just be happy.


    The plastic surgery anchor took back his eyes triumphantly,


    continued: "there is also the relationship between Ruoxi and the male god of forgetting face, and Tang Yingdi. I believe it''s not like that spread on the Internet!"


    Listen to the name, Ruoxi?


    Do you know each other well? Give yourself such a high hat!


    Shameless!


    Su Jiawen resisted the thought of slapping her in the face and asked, "what''s that like?"


    "Isn''t it true that Ruoxi is an inverted post on the Internet? I don''t think it''s because Ruoxi is excellent that he can become good friends with them. I say if, if, even if Ruoxi is with the God of forgetting beauty, it''s because he''s a good match! "


    Now Tang Yezhou has announced his love affair, but Su Ruoxi''s affair with Lu forgetting Yan has not been clarified.


    Online scolding is very fierce, but there are still a lot of people think that Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan have been together, after all, kissing on the road, but it''s hard evidence!


    Even if they are not together, why not come out and explain? So the possibility of together must be very big!


    It''s too late for plastic surgery anchor to envy!


    Because of this, Su Ruoxi has been tied up with the entertainment industry''s top flow male god Lu forgetting Yan!


    It doesn''t make sense if it doesn''t get hot!


    If it comes to her identity, she can go to the fire immediately, OK?


    Su Jiawen smiles. He laughs cheap.


    "Beauty, what you say is very nice."


    Cosmetic blogger: "Mr. Su, don''t get me wrong. I''m not flattering you. I really think so."


    "How does this woman with a mask compare with my sister?"


    Plastic surgery anchor disdains to see Su Ruoxi.


    "She''s just an ugly woman. Up to now, she hasn''t said hello to the president. She has no education at all How can it be compared with Mr. Su''s sister? " Then the tone coquetry: "Su total, we don''t pay attention to her?"


    What''s the troughs? We?


    Can you be a little more thick skinned, you ugly woman?


    Su Jiawen couldn''t help but interrupt her.


    "Beauty, do you want to chase the president?"


    The plastic surgery anchor didn''t expect Su Jiawen to be so direct. He was flustered: "president, don''t get me wrong..."


    "In fact, I didn''t misunderstand you. I think so, too."


    Plastic surgery anchor a listen, immediately flattered, the mood is excited.


    In front of her eyes, she seems to have seen Su Jiawen go out with her, calling him her boyfriend and being envied by others.


    But she still pretended to be reserved: "president, do you want to be with me?"


    "What''s your hurry? I haven''t finished


    Su Jiawen came to Su Ruoxi with long legs and suddenly put her shoulder on her.


    Su Ruoxi put his hands around his chest.


    He looked back at Su Jiawen with a smile.


    Su''s brothers and sisters are all in collusion with each other.


    Very good. Su Jiawen has made such a big detour and is finally going to fight back.


    All of a sudden, the plastic surgery anchor was stunned.


    He couldn''t help but widened his eyes and said in surprise: "President Su, how do you stand with this ugly monster? You..."


    Su Jiawen interrupted her and said angrily, "I don''t like the crooked women. You have a heart for me. To put it bluntly, what kind of reserve do you have in front of me? I like you There are so many women in the president. If everyone is as circuitous as you are, the president will not be tired to death. So you can tell me directly that I don''t have to refuse a word? Why waste so much time with me? You have time to catch men, but the president has something to do. Time is very precious. OK


    "Ah..." Plastic surgery anchor panic, the original Su Jiawen actually like direct?


    Why didn''t you find it in the beginning!


    She''s been sucking up for so long.


    Since Su Jiawen has said that she likes directness, she should be direct."Mr. Su, I will tell you now In fact, I''ve loved you for a long time. I came here for the interview today just for you.... "


    "I''m sorry to say no to you."


    Such a heartless and straightforward refusal made the face of the plastic surgery anchor stiff directly. Before his reserved smile faded, he was embarrassed on his face and stammered directly: "don''t you say you like directness..."


    Su Jiawen pretended to be suddenly enlightened: "yes, now you are quite direct and have courage. I like it."


    After hearing this, the plastic surgery anchor was relieved.


    Then the embarrassment on his face faded, and then he was surprised and happy: "that''s great, Mr. Su. Now are you willing to accept my confession?"


    When Su Jiawen answered, the plastic surgery anchor did not forget to take a provocative look at Su Ruoxi.


    Now you stand beside president Su, don''t be proud.


    Later, President Su accepted her, and she would definitely clean up the ugly.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help taking a puff from the corner of his mouth, looking at the anchor, who is called Tiantian, like a silly fork.


    Is it paranoia and narcissism?


    Plastic surgery anchor takes back his eyes and looks at Su Jiawen with expectation.


    "Jiawen, would you like to


    Sure. Su Jiawen said that she likes her boldness and directness.


    Su Jiawen is really vomiting.


    Jiawen?


    Who allowed him to be so intimate?


    Really, it''s disgusting!


    Suddenly mercilessly spit out three words, that talk or a word.


    "No, wish, will!"


    Plastic surgery anchor once again heard these three words, the first time did not respond.


    Then, looking at Su Jiawen''s smiling eyes, she finally reflected that her confession was rejected!


    How can it be? Didn''t you say you like her?


    Suddenly, the expression on the face of the plastic surgery anchor became very wonderful.


    Some embarrassed, and some flattering, and even some angry, because the feeling was played the same!


    "But you just..."


    "Winding around, although the president can ignore it, you can say your purpose, the president likes it." Su Jiawen said, and then said: "but I refuse you, there are other reasons."

 Chapter 290

    As soon as the plastic surgery anchor heard this, he suddenly wanted to cry.


    "Jiawen, if I have any mistakes, you must tell me that I can change them until you like me!"


    She is not willing to give up Su Jiawen!


    After all, can meet has been very rare!


    The staff were completely speechless.


    He really can''t watch it anymore. It''s disgusting.


    Can''t you see that the president hates her? Do you still cry and play for yourself here?


    Is it the essence of drama?


    Su Jiawen was really disgusted.


    "No, you can''t change it!"


    "If you don''t say it, how can you know I can''t change it? Don''t you even give me this chance? "


    Su Ruoxi really wants to praise her.


    To tell you the truth, she admires this woman a little now. She really perseveres.


    This spirit is very good!


    It is worth encouraging.


    However, Su Jiawen''s next words, although she didn''t know what to say, were definitely not good words.


    This plastic surgery anchor just wants to bump into it. She made it herself!


    Su Jiawen is going to remind her again.


    "Are you sure you want to listen?"


    "I''m sure!" The plastic surgery anchor pretends to be stubborn, just like marisu''s stubborn will be favored by the male protagonist!


    "Then listen up!" Suddenly, Su Jiawen raised a black smile at the corner of her mouth, raised her eyebrows, looked at her face, and then said: "in fact, the president refused because he didn''t like your face."


    "Ah?" The facelift girl was stunned.


    Face?


    She''s very beautiful, otherwise she won''t become a popular anchor, the goddess of otaku!


    Su Jiawen was merciless and said: "your eyes are too big. When you stare at me like two holes, will you scare me to death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The plastic surgery anchor was shocked.


    Are the eyes too big?


    She used to have one eyelid, specially made European double eyelids, and opened the corners of her eyes.


    It''s beautiful when it''s bigger.


    Being called ugly? Really?


    Su Jiawen in plastic surgery female anchor confused force, do not give her reaction, finger hook a pinch of banger, continue.


    "And your nose, like a mountain, is too abrupt on your face. I feel that your whole face is your nose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the whole face turned white!


    She used to have a flat nose. She made a high nose to look good. Now she has the same deep outline as the westerners.


    Everyone says it''s good-looking. How can it be abrupt?


    And she is most concerned about the appearance, at the moment was picked by the thorn son of scolding, her heart began to a little collapse!


    Su Jiawen didn''t care about the way she was going to cry.


    He continued to talk.


    "Your chin is too sharp. Is it made like a nail? My God, if I''m with you, I''m worried that one day you''ll stab me to death with your chin!"


    The host of plastic surgery is pale now.


    She looked at Su Jiawen, not only humiliating, but also angry, "you..." I can''t say a word!


    The staff were also surprised.


    Looking directly at Su Jiawen with unbelievable eyes, is this the usual talkative President?


    This mouth is too poisonous!


    He is a man. He is sad for the girl. At least he is beautiful.


    Or is it just that this plastic surgery anchor has been scolding the ugly woman with mask.


    Is that why the president is picking on her face?


    But the staff couldn''t help wondering.


    Who is this woman with a mask?


    Girlfriend?


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised.


    Su Jiawen is a jerk, playing a little narcissism, playing a little rogue.


    But all the girls are gentlemanly and friendly.


    Today, I''ve been scolding people all over the place.


    this mouth is as like as two peas.


    Sympathy? Stop teasing!


    But very good, helped her out a bad breath!


    Su Jiawen continues.


    "The above is my dissatisfaction with you." Su Jiawen said unkindly: "beauty, you see I didn''t cheat you, you say you want to change, change face is not to change temper, it''s really hard to change!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This last heavy blow, plastic surgery anchor tears flow more fierce, destroyed the delicate makeup, instantly become extremely funny!


    At least she is a woman, a perfect beautiful, but Su Jiawen said nothing.The host of plastic surgery wiped tears directly, his face turned red and his chest heaved.


    Angrily pointing at Su Ruoxi, his voice was sharp and angry: "you say I''m ugly, but the person next to you is also ugly, and he can''t match you!"


    "Who said she was worthy of me." Su Jiawen snorted coldly: "my sister, naturally I am worthy of her!"


    As soon as this word falls, the plastic surgery anchor does not respond.


    The staff on one side did not respond.


    The staff member was still in a daze: "president, isn''t she a girlfriend What''s the sister


    As soon as Su Jiawen heard it, he immediately kicked it.


    "Damn, did the president give you a free meal? How do you have eyes? Can''t you recognize my beautiful and gentle sister? "


    Su Jiawen turns back after scolding and takes off Su Ruoxi''s mask.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi''s delicate and flawless face, the staff were shocked.


    "It''s su Ruoxi Ah...! "


    Mom, Su Ruoxi is now a big man in the entertainment industry.


    Although scold fiercely, but burst red is true!


    Want to see her face, a large number of people curious to look forward to it?


    Today, when he saw his face, I thought Mao was so beautiful!


    Moreover, Su Ruoxi is the small owner of Su''s group, and xuye is also the branch that President Su hexu specially opened for her.


    However, this beloved young lady has never been to xuye, so many people have never seen her!


    As a result, he came here specially today. Instead of being considerate, he let a little wanghong who came out of nowhere scold him for so long. It''s a sin!


    Immediately bent down and apologized: "Mr. Su, miss, yes I''m sorry


    Su Jiawen continued to scold the staff: "sorry, it''s over? See me, my beautiful and invincible sister smash, not directly to my office, but also let my sister smash conflict with this ugly woman, you really have the ability, don''t want to do it, just go away! "


    Su Jiawen was cleaned up by Chen Xiangwen. He was very angry. He must have a good training!


    The workers continued to admit their mistakes: "I''m sorry I''m sorry... "


    Su Ruoxi was surprised to hear that and asked, "how angry are you today?"


    Su Jiawen climbed up to her shoulder and said: "hum, I teach you a lesson for the sake of your heartless sister, OK?"


    "Well, well, that''s very impressive!" After su Ruoxi''s mutual connection, he couldn''t help laughing: "thank you for beating my face!"


    "Well, I finally picked up my conscience!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 291

    Staff continue to apologize: "president, I''m sorry, I''ll wipe my eyes bright in the future..."


    "Get out of my way!"


    Staff: "yes, yes!"


    Su Ruoxi said: "can you be friendly?"


    "No! "


    Su Ruoxi "


    at this time, the plastic surgery anchor finally responded, her face was shocked and unbelievable:" how can it be, this How could It''s su Ruoxi... "


    Su Ruoxi stared at the stunned woman and said with a smile: "sweet, right? My brother is Su Jiawen, so I can go to his office directly. Is that ok? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi continued with a smile: "thank you for your praise just now. I didn''t expect that you were so friendly to me in your heart. I''d like to say thank you."


    At the moment, Sweet''s eyes were red with anger again.


    At the beginning, she was scolding Su Ruoxi for being ugly. Just now, she praised Su Ruoxi fiercely. Isn''t that why she was beaten in the face immediately?


    It''s embarrassing, it''s embarrassing, it''s irritating!


    And what makes her most unwilling is that Su Ruoxi is really more beautiful than the photos!


    How jealous!


    Thinking about her and Su Jiawen, my mind is almost distorted!


    When she suddenly thought of the hot search on the Internet, Tiantian immediately countered: "Su Ruoxi, don''t think you can be proud if you have the support of President su. Now you are a street mouse. The emperor of Tang Dynasty and the empress Xiang Yiwei are together. They are the best match. You are disgusted to tease the emperor of Tang Dynasty before."


    As soon as Su Jiawen heard this, the evil smile on his face disappeared.


    With a cold face, looking at her: "my little brother, my sister has my support, that''s natural, she should be proud, what are you talking about?"


    His voice increased by one point: "also, Tang Yezhou is my brother. I told my brother to cover my sister. How can he become my sister to seduce him? He needs my sister to seduce him. Isn''t he a broken movie emperor, better than my sister to seduce him?"


    Tiantian is scared by Su Jiawen.


    She stepped back, but she was angry!


    Very angry!


    "Mr. Su, even if you know the film emperor of Tang Dynasty, but Lu forgets the male god And Sheng Nanling? He is the president of Shengding. Now that Su Ruoxi has been fired, he dares to bind Mr. Shengding. This is shameless! "


    This words fall, Su brothers and sisters Leng.


    Sheng Nanling Ha ha ha


    The original wife, tied?


    Don''t mention it. It''s really tied up. You have to get divorced to untie it!


    Because he was happy, he forgot to fight back.


    Tiantian thought that when she talked about pain, she continued to scold: "I don''t know what identity Sheng always has. Su Ruoxi, you can''t say that you collude with the movie king and the male god! But Mr. Sheng, it''s not something that small people can get infected with! He is not only the president of Shengding, but also the detached aristocrat of Dijing. What about your fire? You are not worthy of our general manager Sheng! "


    The more Tiantian said, the happier she was: "you''d better make clear the difference between the clouds and the mud. If you go on like this, I''ll wait for your reputation to stink and rot! When the time comes, everyone shouts, "I see how proud you are!"


    That''s a very bad word.


    Su Jiawen immediately warned: "ugly woman, with me, my sister will always be proud! If you dare to talk more, don''t blame me for being rude


    If his sister hadn''t stopped him, he would have found out the truth at the moment.


    Let her curse all the time?


    If you know the truth, her expression will be very wonderful!


    Tiantian has already said so much, and now she is proud. She is not afraid of Su Jiawen''s threat, and continues to taunt: "Su Ruoxi, don''t you just rely on Su Jiawen? What are you proud of! Without him, you are the orphan of your dead parents! Orphans are not loved Yes, you''re here to get married without your parents. You also said that Mr. Sheng married him secretly. Hahaha, I laugh to death. You''re an orphan. Who do you think you are... "


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were cold.


    In her spittle flying, she came forward and gave a slap!


    "Pa --!"


    "Ah Tiantian suddenly covers the beaten face.


    Anger is about to scold back, to Su Ruoxi cold as a knife in the eyes, suddenly back a cold.


    It''s like being scared out of courage. I dare not move.


    Su Ruoxi looked at her without expression: "I''m not Mrs. Sheng, then you are?"


    She was full of air and her voice was cold: "I have the ability to put Sheng Nanling''s name together, but you can only dream. You are so proud in front of me. Who gave you the courage? Liang Jingru? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "if you want to have self-knowledge, sarcasm me, do you think you can be Mrs. Sheng? My brother said you are ugly. Go back and look at yourself in the mirror. You may not have the chance to kneel down and lick Sheng Nanling! "Tiantian''s face is purple: "Su Ruoxi, you bitch..."


    Su Ruoxi''s breath was cold again.


    But at this time, Su Jiawen missed Su Ruoxi and went forward to wave to Tiantian''s face.


    "I dare to bully his sister face to face! You want to die


    Tiantian''s face turns white and retreats.


    But Su Jiawen''s palm didn''t go down, and his wrist was grabbed.


    Su Jia was so angry that she didn''t look back to see who it was, so she scolded, "let me go!"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned when he saw the visitor, and then his tone changed: "Uncle Xiang Wen!"


    Chen Xiangwen gently nodded to Su Ruoxi.


    Su Jiawen''s back was stiff.


    Chen Xiangwen Shit, old fox!


    Su Jiawen immediately gave up. Chen Xiangwen threw Su Jiawen''s hand away and looked at Tiantian''s anchor. His dark eyes were hidden under his gold rimmed glasses, surging with invisible cold light.


    But on the surface, he was gentle and polite.


    When Tiantian saw Chen Xiangwen, she was directly shocked.


    How handsome, mature and gentle. Compared with Su Jiawen, Chen Xiangwen is almost irresistible to girls!


    But at the thought of Su Ruoxi''s excellent people, his jealousy became stronger.


    Suddenly, Tiantian cried: "uncle, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen, they bully me!"


    As soon as these words fell, Su''s brothers and sisters saw the woman''s disgust again, and they were very angry.


    But Chen Xiangwen, still warm in spring, asked elegantly, "are you here for an interview?"


    Tiantian nodded: "well, I''m here for an interview to be an artist of xuye, but I didn''t expect you xuye to be so unreasonable, but I think you are so elegant and calm. I don''t think you will misunderstand me for saying more."


    "There will be no misunderstanding." Chen Xiangwen said politely.


    Tiantian Yixi: "really?"

 Chapter 292

    Both Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi know that Chen Xiangwen is an old fox in an elegant mask.


    No misunderstanding, which means that I know you are pretending, so I will not misunderstand that you are not innocent because of your complaint.


    As a result, this silly woman thought that Chen Xiangwen believed what she said!


    It''s stupid.


    However, with Chen Xiangwen here, Su''s brothers and sisters naturally watch the play from a distance.


    Chen Xiangwen nodded politely again: "naturally, Chen is lucky to know the boss of many entertainment companies, and also has some contacts. In the future, you will not be signed by xuye, nor will other companies."


    Because Chen Xiangwen''s tone is too friendly, just like praising her, so Tiantian didn''t respond. She fell into Chen Xiangwen''s charm and completely ignored his words.


    He pretended to be shy and nodded: "OK..."


    Su brothers and sisters backhand is a white eye.


    Silly fork!


    However, when did Uncle Xiang Wen start to use beautiful men?


    Chen Xiangwen never changed his face: "where are you working now?"


    Dizzy sweet suddenly said he was in a certain live platform.


    "Good. I happen to know the boss of the platform." Chen Xiangwen smiles and nods: "excuse me, what''s your name?"


    "Sweet."


    At the same time, she did not forget to show a sweet smile.


    "Good." Chen Xiangwen effortlessly set out the words, and then made a phone call.


    Then, Chen Xiangwen took a look at the Su brothers and sisters.


    They raised their thumbs one after another.


    Less than a minute, Ko!


    The old fox is powerful!


    Chen Xiangwen looked at Su Ruoxi and said in a deep voice, "follow me."


    Su Ruoxi is stunned and looks at Su Jiawen suspiciously, then follows Chen Xiangwen and leaves.


    After su Jiawen died, he was held by Tiantian: "you How did you leave? "


    Su Jiawen pulled away his hand, "get out of my way, don''t pull the crap, I don''t want to be infected by a fool!"


    Tiantian''s face turned red: "who are you calling a fool?"


    As soon as she finished, she received a phone call.


    After the connection, the whole face changed. She looked up at Su Jiawen, who was walking in front of her. She finally realized that she had offended someone.


    That kind of loss of fear, let her previous domineering, disappeared without a trace!


    At the same time, I finally remember what Chen Xiangwen said.


    Will not be signed by any platform


    Inexplicable fear wrapped her, in case he said to do?


    Yes, he has the ability to block him, because her live broadcast account was cancelled by the company just after uncle''s phone call Is the best example!


    God, now the entertainment industry''s best money to earn, she is the anchor, a month reward tens of thousands, if the artist, an advertisement is more than hundreds of thousands.


    She should not be banned!


    Tiantian rushes to catch up with Su Jiawen and asks for a detour: "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I don''t want to scold Su Ruoxi. Please give me another chance. I''m really wrong!"


    Su Jiawen recruited bodyguards.


    Suddenly, the bodyguard threw out the crying woman.


    Tiantian gets up again and goes after her. She is stopped by the bodyguard: "don''t waste your efforts. Xuye is a subsidiary of Su''s group. Miss Su Ruoxi is the largest shareholder of the whole Su''s group. It''s only your fault to offend the eldest lady."


    "What -- what --"


    So, is Su Ruoxi the boss behind xuye?


    The boss of an entertainment company, and she''s just the anchor of a small live broadcast platform, which is too big a gap!


    And now she lost everything in a flash.


    This gap made her cry!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wu Wu... "


    -


    president''s office.


    Su Ruoxi fawns on Chen Xiangwen.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to tell you about the forest. The main reason is that I don''t want you to worry about it. I''m fine now, but everything is fine."


    Su Jiawen is absolutely talkative!


    Chen Xiangwen, the eldest parent of Su Ruoxi, does not agree with him.


    "I''m worried if you don''t tell me about such a dangerous thing, you know?" Although serious, the words are full of concern.


    At that time, a sour voice came.


    "Old fox, don''t you know that your raised daughter doesn''t recognize her father? My sister has a husband and forgot her parents. Besides, my sister has my uncle. What are you worrying about now? "


    Su Ruoxi immediately became angry.


    "What are you talking about? Uncle Xiang Wen is my uncle. How can I forget him? Besides, my uncle cares about me, cares about me, you know? "Su Jiawen immediately rolled his eyes, "cut, sister smash, you said you didn''t forget, then why don''t you tell the old fox?"


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth draws out, and directly connects with Su Jiawen.


    "Are you excited? I have more than ten years of family relationship with my uncle. Is there any place for you to intervene?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And you boy, give Miss Ben more respect. Old fox, old fox, call uncle with me!"


    Su Jiawen is still a little afraid of Su Ruoxi.


    But looking at Su Ruoxi''s eyes, he was not convinced!


    He muttered in a low voice: "uncle, I don''t know how to call out..."


    "What are you talking about secretly?"


    "I..." As soon as Su Jiawen wanted to fight back, he received a cold sight and didn''t dare to speak.


    You don''t have to think it''s an old fox.


    Chen Xiangwen opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "if there is any danger in the future, you should tell me the first time."


    This is the concern of the elders, Su Ruoxi will not refuse, immediately spit out his tongue: "don''t worry, uncle, I will tell you, thank you!"


    Uncle Xiang Wen really didn''t say anything to him. After her parents died, uncle Xiang Wen was, in a sense, the elder who gave her a sense of security.


    Su Jiawen is angry!


    Shit, he''s really pissed off!


    This cunning old fox bullies him. Can''t he beat him?


    Hold back, hold back!


    In fact, the grudge between him and Chen Xiangwen


    Su Jiawen thought at this time, his back was stiff.


    Because at the beginning, when he met Su Ruoxi and had dinner with Su''s family, he beat Su Xingguang all over the floor looking for his teeth.


    After the proud, with Chen Xiangwen alone.


    As a result, the single challenge failed and Chen Xiangwen knocked it down with one punch.


    Then he had a fight, but the result was that he was severely taught by Chen Xiangwen!


    Now I think of it with a lingering fear!


    But it''s absolutely a shame for him, young master Jiawen!


    Recalling this incident, Su Jiawen felt that it was too miserable. He always wanted to call back, but master Su couldn''t, so he could only hold back.


    If you see Chen Xiangwen, you have to stay away. Otherwise, if you beat him up again, he can''t see anyone!

 Chapter 293

    But there is something wrong with the development!


    Su Jiawen is a straight man!


    All right?


    Chen Xiangwen receives Su Jiawen''s eyes and sees his eyes fall on his lips.


    Chen Xiangwen''s deep eyes were suddenly cold behind the glass lenses.


    Su Ruoxi, who was originally gentle and elegant, suddenly changed his breath, and was stunned by the chilly


    side of him.


    Look back and forth on both of them.


    In the end, Su Ruoxi''s eyes locked on Su Jiawen.


    She went forward and grabbed Su Jiawen''s collar: "I''ll go. Have you offended my uncle? Bring it to Miss Bennet as it is! "


    Su Jiawen trembled.


    He has no conscience!


    He just wants to kiss again!


    Su Jiawen takes a very guilty look at Chen Xiangwen, and then flatters Su Ruoxi and says, "Mei Pao, I dare not offend your uncle. You should know who he is and who I am. I''m not in the same rank. Do you dare to offend me?"


    Su Ruoxi really has a point.


    "Ha ha, I know myself very well."


    Su Jiawen laughed, but changed the topic, and his tone was rather aggrieved: "sister, I''ve been the president of your brother for so long. This is the first time you''ve come to see me, and you''ve made the meeting so unfriendly, which makes me very cold!"


    Su Ruoxi knew that Su Jiawen was a jerk again.


    He threw away Su Jiawen and began to get down to business.


    Look a little dignified: "I guess, Gu Jingxuan that cheap man should know what?"


    Su Jiawen didn''t like it.


    "Sister smash, or you open it!" he said


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "it''s a matter of minutes for my uncle to deal with the cheap man."


    He didn''t really think it was a challenge.


    Sheng Nanling is the boss of Wang Fang. What are you afraid of?


    "No, I have to do it!" Su Ruoxi immediately refused.


    Then she asked Chen Xiangwen, "why is it suddenly on Weibo?"


    Chen Xiangwen looks a little ugly and says, "it''s Gu Jingxuan!"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly angry, "Gu Jingxuan in the end what is how to know?"


    Su Jiawen interjected: "I don''t know, but he behaved suspiciously. Gu Jingxuan started to go crazy when his younger sister hit you before going abroad. I''m busy fighting with him these days, but I''m tired!"


    Su Jiawen said boldly, and then scolded him: "I guess he is afraid of seizing back the shares openly. He is also afraid of my uncle! What a soft egg


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi was relieved.


    Because Gu Jingxuan already knew, but did not start to snatch shares.


    In this way, there is still time for Su Ruoxi to pull back 10%.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi was calculating: "in this case, we have to seize the pace and kill him first!"


    Su Jiawen''s mouth was full of evil spirits: "is He Fei right?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "Gu Jingxuan''s little lover naturally needs to be used. We spent more than 1 million on He Fei, but it can''t be wasted!"


    Su Jiawen expressed his concern: "but the cheap man is now bent on revenge on the Su group. He probably doesn''t have so much mind to sleep with women."


    Su Ruoxi snorted coldly: "time bomb, play a role at the moment when the time is fixed, that''s OK!"


    Su Jiawen agreed: "it''s really smart. It''s worthy of my sister''s smashing."


    Su Ruoxi saw that Chen Xiangwen didn''t speak, so he asked him, "uncle, do you have any opinion?"


    After all, Chen Xiangwen is very calm and considerate.


    There may be other points that they are not aware of.


    Chen Xiangwen is very cold to Su Jiawen, but his attitude towards Su Ruoxi should not be too good.


    Chen Xiangwen nodded and praised: "it''s very good, at least it''s Gu Jingxuan''s handle."


    Su Jiawen looks at Chen Xiangwen''s incomparable gentleness.


    Goose bumps are up!


    Because when Chen Xiangwen was cunning, he saw too much, and suddenly he was so gentle that he didn''t get used to it!


    And what''s even more irritating is that.


    Chen Xiangwen''s attitude towards him and his sister is quite different, OK?


    Or not alone?


    Just then, a voice of surprise came.


    "The missing are back!" Mu Chu came with a cup of coffee, and his voice was very happy: "sister Xi, are you going to open business?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at Mu Chu and said in a boss''s voice: "yes, to clean up the bitches, you have to do business. What''s the situation these days, my dear little assistant?"


    "The Qin banquet has been completely finished. When the post production of the film is finished, it will be fully publicized. At that time, the notice will come, so before receiving the notice, sister Xi, you can still have a good rest!"Mu junior decathlon, in addition to the assistant, has begun to serve as its agent Su Ruoxi, take care of her work.


    "Sister Xi, you are well-known now. Many advertisers are looking for you. Have you considered it?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned for the first time after hearing this: "isn''t advertising a little star? The change from ordinary little male to star has not been adapted yet


    Su Jiawen snatched the coffee from Mu Chu.


    "Not only you, but also the president has advertisers to look for!"


    Su Jiawen finished, took the coffee and drank it. Mu Chu interrupted: "brother Jiawen, this is uncle Xiang Wen''s coffee!"


    "I''m happy to drink him!"


    Mu Chu Tun: make complaints about it.


    "Can''t I have another drink?"


    Mu Chu


    Su Ruoxi frowned dangerously, "Su Jiawen, what''s your attitude? Do you really bully my uncle?"


    Su Jiawen suddenly flashed far away.


    "Who bullies whom, you ask Chen Xiangwen!"


    This time, Su Ruoxi finally found that there was something wrong between them!


    Just now, she just thought that Su Jiawen was reckless, causing trouble and being mean to Uncle Wen.


    But now, why is it so wrong?


    After all, although Su Jiawen sometimes stinks, he doesn''t always aim at someone!


    Also, at the beginning, Su Jiawen said that she had offended uncle Xiang Wen. She didn''t even have time to ask why?


    After all, Chen Xiangwen has a good temper. Su Ruoxi has to ask him this time.


    "Uncle, what did Su Jiawen bully you about? Tell me I''ll hit him


    Chen Xiangwen deep eyes moved, very indifferent, "nothing."


    Su Ruoxi doubted, "really?"


    Chen Xiangwen did not answer, but asked: "do you want to accept the advertisement?"


    As an elder, Su Ruoxi naturally wants to answer Chen Xiangwen''s questions, so the topic can''t help but diverge.


    Su Ruoxi said: "I''m at the mouth of the storm. I don''t want to show up. I''ll wait until my movie comes out. The most important thing is..." Su Ruoxi''s eyes were murderous. "Now I can''t stand Gu Jingxuan very much. I don''t have time to shoot advertisements because I want to settle accounts with him!"


    Su Jiawen immediately reconsidered.


    "Well, if you want to settle accounts, you have to settle accounts well. If you have any ideas, I''ll be back and forth!"


    "Not yet!"


    Su Ruoxi''s voice just dropped, suddenly he received a phone call!

 Chapter 294

    A look at the call, suddenly a hook mouth, face smile surface.


    Then connect, and the sound becomes soft.


    "Mr. Sheng, do you miss me?"


    So is the call from Sheng Ye?


    Su Jiawen and Mu Chu''s face is very sour.


    Chen Xiangwen was quite surprised.


    At first, he thought Sheng Nanling was very difficult to get along with and worried about hurting Ruoxi.


    In addition to the initial Ruoxi in Sheng Nanling under the loss of recognition counsels, also brought her disaster.


    Chen Xiangwen is even less optimistic about Sheng Nanling.


    Naturally, they are not optimistic about this marriage, but now their relationship has become very harmonious, and they are in love unconsciously.


    It''s really surprising.


    But he also likes to see this, because he found the change of Su Ruoxi, and the whole person seems to be back to what he used to be, becoming warm and lively, and more confident in doing things.


    Chen Xiangwen is looking forward to Su Ruoxi.


    I believe that the president is in heaven. I will be very happy if I know.


    I don''t know what he said on the phone. Now Su Ruoxi''s eyes are very bright.


    "Sheng Ye, you are so kind-hearted. I''ll ask you a question. If Gu Jiannan goes, I''m sure your wife will go!"


    What did Sheng Nanling say?


    Su Ruoxi''s reply became flattering.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''m going to deal with him, not to see him. Mr. Sheng, I''m your brain powder. How can I accommodate other men! You must have faith in me, in yourself


    Two seconds later.


    Su Ruoxi sweet mouth: "OK, I hang up first, see you in the evening, Moda!"


    Su Ruoxi finished the call, put away his cell phone, and looked up to see the other three.


    Immediately embarrassed to smile: "hey hey, acid bar, acid on their own to find a boyfriend and girlfriend!"


    Su Jia Wen make complaints about it: "no conscience!"


    But he was more curious about what Sheng called and asked.


    Su Ruoxi: "Mr. Sheng is going to hold a charity party in the evening. He will invite me to the party. By the way, he invited the cheap man. So, before the party starts, let''s think about how to deal with him!"


    Su Jiawen: "no problem!"


    -


    all day long, microblogging has become a hot topic.


    Both hot searches are in front of the hot search list.


    Of course, the news of Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi is more popular.


    After all, who is Sheng Nanling''s wife? This incident broke out at the beginning, and it has been a hot search for a whole week!


    At this time, there is an accident!


    In this sensitive period, Gu Jingxuan actually opened a microblog!


    He posted the photo, which was taken when he was with Su Ruoxi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No doubt this is the face of hot search!


    This is to reveal to netizens that Gu Jingxuan is Su Ruoxi''s real fiance. Su Ruoxi is not Sheng Nanling''s wife at all!


    So netizens are very excited.


    Finally, there is direct evidence that Su Ruoxi has been completely tied up since this period of time!


    All of a sudden, Su Ruoxi completely became the public enemy of the whole people!


    One after another in this micro blog message!


    "I''ve seen that Su Ruoxi is such a man in this world!"


    "It''s disgusting


    "Gu Jingxuan, if you are a man, please teach your fiancee a lesson. She will hook up with other men one day and two days. Do you know the good meaning?"


    "That''s to say, if you don''t teach me a lesson, you green king, you will be willing to do it!"


    "Hello, is it not good for you to scold his fiancee on lvwang Weibo?"


    "What''s not so good? Who''s wrong with her fiancee? She''s going to provoke the public lovers. She deserves to scold Su Ruoxi!"


    "Right, doesn''t the Green King''s move show that Su Ruoxi is the general manager''s hype? What a shame! It''s too cheap


    "Green King, please lock your fiancee at home, don''t let him come out to harm people!"


    "And get her out of the entertainment business! Or I''ll give you a few green hats! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jingxuan''s move completely pushed the explosion to the top.


    Of course, it also completely angered Su Ruoxi!


    "Gu Jingxuan, are you crazy?"


    Su Ruoxi''s face was red and angry!


    This photo is not intimate. It''s a group photo taken after dinner together.


    At that time, Gu Jingxuan disguised himself very well. He was polite, polite and elegant.


    Although Su Ruoxi didn''t like him, she didn''t dislike him any more. She treated Gu Jingxuan as an ordinary relative and friend.After a family dinner together, it was OK to take a picture. Unexpectedly, it was used by him.


    Su Ruoxi immediately called Sheng Nanling.


    "Husband, don''t be angry. That''s the old photo!"


    Sheng Nanling''s deep and pleasant words came from the phone.


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    These six words are extremely gentle.


    It seems to be a tranquilizer, which makes Su Ruoxi''s irritable and manic heart slowly calm down.


    Yes, Mr. Sheng believed her and trusted her!


    What''s she worried about?


    Su Ruoxi is very happy to hang up!


    And Shengding chaebol top president office, has been filled with extremely cold low pressure.


    Sheng Nanling looks at the picture on the screen of his mobile phone, and the corner of his mouth is a thrilling smile.


    "Congratulations


    This cold and sharp sound, let he Lin stiff back.


    "Mr. Sheng, please tell me!"


    He Lin scolds Gu Jingxuan half to death.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Jingxuan, how could Sheng be so angry and hurt him!


    And for the first time, he felt that Gu Jingxuan was not afraid of death.


    As soon as this news comes out, it proves that his wife is Gu Jingxuan''s fiancee and has nothing to do with Sheng Ye.


    So people like Sheng Ye are very possessive.


    How can we tolerate others to give him green!


    So ah, Gu Jingxuan this wave of operation, but gave Sheng Ye buckle a huge green hat.


    Really tough!


    -


    xuye entertainment.


    Su Jiawen is crazy on the Internet with netizens scold, suddenly he exclaimed.


    "Sister smash, cunt man, his micro blog is blocked, ha ha ha, ha ha, retribution!"


    Su Jiawen applauded.


    "My uncle''s means are so quick. You''ve finished talking in less than two minutes."


    Su Ruoxi grabs the mobile phone fiercely.


    I found that I couldn''t brush out the microblog.


    And then the cell phone gets stuck.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen immediately looked at each other.


    "It''s absolutely a big deal!"


    Because every time something big happens, the cell phone will get stuck!


    This time, it took five minutes for the microblog server to survive.


    Su''s brothers and sisters are in a hurry to have a look.


    Then they were shocked!


    After a few seconds, Su Jiawen burst out of earth shaking sour gas -


    "Wow! Shit! Too much! Abuse! dog! It''s over! Let''s go


    "Is this immortal love?"


    "It''s so annoying


    "Uncle, is this a backhand show?"

 Chapter 295

    For the first time, Su Ruoxi felt that what Su Jiawen said was very reasonable and agreed with him!


    She looked at what happened, brush micro blog fingers are frozen, and the heart is simply crazy, even breathing involuntarily slow up!


    Unconsciously with the tension up!


    There is no doubt that there is him, because Sheng Ye has opened his microblog!


    Microblog nickname: Sheng Nanling


    first microblog: I''m Sheng Nanling.


    Second micro blog: I''m a fan of Su Ruoxi.


    These two microblogs, with only a few words, are completely like seeing Sheng Nanling, a real person, with a cold and domineering momentum!


    And then, his only concern -


    global list of swearing quotations.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    What combination is this? In fact,


    was ridiculing himself by Su Sixi, and changed his official micro-blog name from the name of "Su Suo Xi" to the "global curse quotations list".


    That''s why.


    But the cool and capable CEO Weibo is the only one who pays attention to such a funny name.


    People don''t know what to say.


    But this invincible Sao operation really blew up all the netizens and fans!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    My God, what''s going on?


    Sheng Nanling, this is Su Ruoxi''s fan.


    How can I?


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t Su Ruoxi a little bitch who seduces and binds men?


    Now, with such a high status, Sheng Nanling has become a fan of this little bitch? How can she be!


    So who can stand up to this fact?


    So netizens are almost crazy!


    Because they used to scold Su Ruoxi on the Internet.


    As a result, Sheng Nanling came out at the moment and understated that Su Ruoxi''s fans were standing in line.


    Under such operation, who dares to fight against Sheng Nanling?


    After all, Sheng Nanling is powerful, and no one can afford to offend him.


    At that time, many netizens and marketing numbers were considering whether to delete Su Ruoxi''s microblog!


    If Sheng Nanling is more serious and finds them, he must be dead!


    Because in the past, the media reporters scribbled the false reports of Sheng Nanling and shut down overnight!


    Because Sheng Nanling is such a cruel and overbearing style!


    So they counseled!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the whole network is as quiet as a chicken.


    All the people think about it before and after, do not know what kind of mentality.


    There are people who resent Su Ruoxi!


    Some are so jealous that they want to strangle Su Ruoxi!


    Some also take Su ruoxishi as their life guide and ask her to write a book to teach them how to soak the top men!


    Because you think, if you have the number one fan of Sheng Nanling, it''s clear that Su Ruoxi''s backstage is Sheng Nanling.


    Who dares to offend Su Ruoxi in the entertainment industry in the future!


    So to get the full support of the top people, there are absolutely two brushes, OK!


    Just when all netizens were dazed by the news, Lu forgot that Yan was online.


    I posted a microblog, just like I was doing things, and posted a photo.


    This is a picture of Mu Chu pretending to kiss on the road as Su Ruoxi.


    As soon as the news comes out!


    Netizens and fans Crazy again!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡±


    Sleeper, is this a public car?


    By the way, when it comes to publicity, what does Sheng Nanling mean?


    At that time, all netizens had a bold idea!


    Su Ruoxi may be Sheng Nanling''s wife!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Ah, ah?


    Is it true or not?


    So the netizen is already crazy at this time!


    Does Su Ruoxi really have all the luck?


    But Sheng Nanling made a micro blog, which is abnormal!


    So Is it true?


    But I didn''t admit it directly!


    So It should be fake


    All netizens persuade themselves on one side and deny themselves on the other!


    But combined with Lu forgetting Yan''s operation, it is more likely to be fake!


    Because this picture suddenly sent by the male god of forgetting Yan, the directivity is simply too obvious, which shows that Su Ruoxi is not Sheng Nanling''s wife, but Lu forgetting Yan''s girlfriend?


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    After analyzing together, the whole network is as quiet as chicken again!


    Big fantasy, magic scene!


    Because even if Sheng Nanling is not su Ruoxi''s husband, Su Ruoxi has a boyfriend, Lu forgetting Yan The same, people crazy envy hate ah!In addition to Sheng Nanling such a high-ranking fans, not only envy hate so simple!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Cry! It''s closed!


    It''s all at this time. Lu forgets to add a fire to the beating man!


    He went to the microblog where Sheng Nanling said it was su Ruoxi''s fan and commented: "thank you."


    Webpage: ''


    Thank you?


    Thank you. Is Sheng Nanling a fan of your girlfriend?


    Also holding a little lucky netizens, in the heart of the little hope of the flame was also this operation to put out not up!


    So Su Ruoxi is really Lu forgetting Yan''s girlfriend, and Sheng Nanling, a big fan!


    Cry again, sour again, completely autistic!


    At the same time, hundreds of millions of web pages love a person!


    That''s Gu Jingxuan!


    Where is the Green King Gu Jingxuan?


    It''s not over yet. Sheng Nanling has gone online to interact.


    Delete this comment of Lu forgetting Yan.


    All netizens: "do you want to


    Haughty?


    Why is it a little lovely?!


    Su Jiawen, the overbearing president, went online to comment on Lu forgetting Yan''s Micro blog.


    "Lu forget Yan, are you sick? Delete the picture, and then roll away! "


    Lu forgets Yan to reply the comment.


    "The expression of the dog''s head!"


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen is Ko!


    When Su Jiawen was half angry, Su Ruoxi''s mood was up and down, just like riding a roller coaster.


    At the beginning, I thought that Sheng Ye wanted to make it public, so I scared her to death. As a result, I showed all my netizens that I was her fan!


    This move is simply It''s too warm, OK!


    And there''s a little show Xiuer is still the highest level of chivalrous bully show!


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t resist such an attack!


    After all, who doesn''t have vanity!


    Sheng Ye''s action pushed her to the top of the wave of women''s jealousy!


    It gives a woman the biggest fantasy, OK!


    And the chief executive is worthy of being a chief executive.


    In a simple word, all netizens dare not move, like a chicken with plague, can''t say a word.


    This strength is awesome!


    There is a feeling of being supported by Wang!


    When you go out, you can hold your head high and walk at the pace of not knowing each other!


    But Lu forgets Yan this fox to emerge suddenly, is what ghost?


    Just borrowed the ring from her, and now it''s noisy again?


    Sure enough, the fox surnamed Lu will always be mouse dung!


    Don''t beat me!


    Su Jiawen scolded him, but he was so angry that he almost smashed his cell phone!


    "Mei Pao, will the fox come to the charity dinner tonight? If you want to come, I''ll definitely hit him! "

 Chapter 296

    Su Ruoxi is also half angry.


    Gnashing his teeth, he said, "I''ll ask Mr. Sheng to send an invitation to Lu fox right away."


    "Well, let''s kill this Lu with our brothers and sisters!"


    Su Ruoxi said angrily, "let''s go and choose the robes for tonight!"


    She has to be aggressive.


    After all, this time the Kuroshio came so fierce, she has not appeared, when she is a vegetarian?


    Soon, Su Ruoxi spent a lot of money to buy a luxury brand dress skirt.


    Su Ruoxi is not very keen on clothes as a kind of consumable. The clothes he usually wears are also light and extravagant. They are not too expensive. Within his ability, it''s good to make himself comfortable.


    And she is tall and thin, plus good temperament, is the clothes shelf in other people''s eyes, even if the affordable clothes, also can give you to wear your own style.


    And today, she must shine.


    -


    it''s time for the charity banquet to begin.


    Like a huge lotus shaped retro building, it is still in full bloom in the bustling imperial capital at dusk, as bright as a palace.


    The red carpet is very long and the quality of bodyguards is first-class.


    After the luxury car, the people who come down are the presence of the capital.


    There are rich entrepreneurs in financial newspapers, officials in national news, highly respected artists, and extremely famous philanthropists Of course, there are many big stars with official account.


    In fact, the social status of stars is very high, great appeal, ordinary people yearn for it.


    With the huge number of fans, they can expand the influence of the charity dinner and raise more money.


    Of course, is willing to donate, is entirely voluntary, no one forced!


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are in the car, sighing.


    "Hey, is my husband very kind? We have done such a great public welfare work! "


    Su Jiawen said: "if my uncle is kind, there will be no villain in the world!"


    Su Ruoxi kicked: "Hey, what do you say about your elders?"


    "To tell you the truth, no more?"


    He estimated that uncle''s move was mostly purposeful, such as spoiling his sister?


    "You..."


    Mu Chu, the driver, interrupted: "sister Xi, brother Jiawen, stop the quarrel. You''ll be on the red carpet soon!"


    After all, the two of you didn''t quarrel.


    After all, Su''s brothers and sisters, who want face and narcissism, are more powerful than anyone else!


    Integrity can be broken, but face can''t be lost!


    Because today''s news ferments too much.


    Sheng Ye with super action, followed by a huge charity dinner.


    Moreover, Shengding chaebol invited the hot people in the microblog explosion topic, and they all came to the scene. At the same time, as the host of the event, Sheng Nanling is one of the hot people.


    In such a high degree of attention, almost all the media reporters in Dijing were present, and the heat was almost unprecedented!


    At this moment, the flashing frequency of the red carpet flash is frighteningly high!


    But such a large number of media reporters came, but the security work was excellent and orderly.


    As for the banquet hall, no reporter can get involved. The process of the charity dinner will be released by the official media in the form of video.


    Of course, the link of media interview with individuals has also been canceled, and there is no way to dig out the information at all.


    Reporters and media can only take a picture of the red carpet, but even so, there is a huge temptation!


    After all, the headlines are all figured out.


    "Xiang yinghou, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, made his first appearance in public!"


    "Su Ruoxi, Lu forgets his appearance!"


    "Sheng Nanling appears in public for the first time!"


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    After all, at this stage, as long as there are news with these names, the amount of reading will definitely explode!


    Mu Chu arrives at the entrance of the red carpet.


    Before getting off the bus, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen looked at the reporters and fans around the red carpet.


    The crowd, keen to scream one after another, the enthusiasm is frightening.


    Such a huge event, people can not help but be infected by the atmosphere.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help saying: "sure enough, Master Sheng''s hand must be extremely high!"


    When you walk on the red carpet, it''s a time of charm.


    Su Jiawen has returned to normal shape, very forced to clap the shoulder of the suit without dust.


    The corner of the mouth is hooked with a smile that exudes the factor of evil charm and handsome.


    Su Jiawen looked at Su Ruoxi with a smile: "sister smash, take your brother''s hand and go to the handsome blind people''s eyes!"


    "Good!"


    Su Ruoxi''s red lips are slightly crooked, his eyes are slightly raised, and his temperament changes.


    It''s cool and noble.


    "It''s our turn!" Su Jiawen finished, ready to get off first.At this point outside, all the cameras, so the eyes are aimed at the door.


    Who are they looking forward to next?


    Although they are looking forward to today''s protagonist!


    But the people I just met have scared them out!


    Usually only financial news, and even diplomatic news only appeared in the figures, actually also present!


    What''s more, it seems that superstars living in the last era have also appeared.


    At the moment to see the face at that time again, there is a sense of suddenly separated.


    Of course, it''s more crazy!


    Queen of heaven! King!


    The characters who can''t be surpassed in the last era are invited here!


    This charity event is just too big!


    Sheng Nanling deserves to be recognized as a bull force, this face is really huge!


    After all, which one of these people is not the weight class?


    Usually they sharpen their heads and want to have an exclusive interview. It''s almost zero, but today they get together!


    What do you call gap? This is gap!


    So who''s next?


    They are really looking forward to it!


    The cold looking black bodyguard with a headset came forward and opened the door.


    Soon, a slender figure appeared in front of the car.


    A head of arrogant silver hair made a very good-looking shape, wearing a thousand bird suit, diamond watch, ring, necklace, earrings as many!


    I don''t think it''s boastful, but it''s more noble!


    His face is as delicate as a cartoon. It''s so good-looking that it makes people dazzle. There''s a smile on the corner of his mouth. There''s a dimple on his left cheek. At the same time, he''s full of luxury!


    The noble young master with outstanding life experience should be so!


    Everyone is a Leng, and then express their excitement and scream!


    "Su Jiawen! It''s su Jiawen


    "Noble and cool president, top flow net is red!"


    "My God, why is he so handsome? It''s so beautiful that it''s a good cut to throw away the small fresh meat in the entertainment circle, OK! "


    "But does the appearance of Su Jiawen mean that Su Ruoxi will also appear?"


    "Damn, Su Ruoxi is here at last!"


    "Finally appeared, why everybody scolded her half dead on the Internet, but I was so excited!"


    "Sure, a woman can be associated with men of such a weight level. She is absolutely capable of it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 297

    When Su Ruoxi was already on fire, he went to see Lin Lu''s show. At that time, he kept a low profile, and the media didn''t know.


    So this time, it was officially exposed to the public!


    All of a sudden, the magnesium lamp flickered, and the media reporters held up their cameras and blared the shutter. It was like a dense raindrop, and the sound of "clattering" could not be heard. The sound even covered everyone''s exclamation.


    You can imagine how crazy the media is!


    Before Su Ruoxi got out of the car, he felt that the magnesium lamp was more dazzling than the lightning.


    Once upon a time, she just saw people on the news, and the stars were shining.


    And now she''s the main character!


    Don''t you think it''s suitable? Actually, it''s OK.


    As for adaptation, it''s the first time after all. I''m still a little excited.


    Su Jiawen turned his back to the crowd and held out a hand towards the car.


    In front of the outsider, his noble and polite appearance is impeccable.


    They looked at each other.


    Disdain dislike for a while, and then tacit understanding full smile.


    Su Ruoxi put his slender hand on Su Jiawen''s!


    Then a pair of gold, 10 cm high-heeled shoes fell to the ground, and then the skirt, finally Su Ruoxi stooped out of the car and stood beside Su Jiawen!


    At the moment, Su brothers and sisters are completely exposed to the overwhelming magnesium lamp!


    In fact, if the heart is not confident, in the face of so much attention, it is easy to feel guilty, it is easy to be timid.


    But are su brothers and sisters like this?


    No!


    Su Jiawen loves to be lively, arrogant and willful. He is afraid that others will ignore him. Su Ruoxi has a strong heart and is also not afraid!


    They walk slowly on the red carpet, each step, brother and sister are the same noble!


    At this moment, finally someone can''t help exclaiming.


    "My God, why is Su Ruoxi so beautiful?"


    "Before the spread of the map on the Internet is not deliberately blackened, this is simply too beautiful!"


    at this time there was a serious concern for Su Suo, who could not help but make complaints about those who were surprised and surprised.


    "Su Ruoxi, she has always been very beautiful, but too many people scold her, completely ignoring her advantages, beauty bears the brunt! Don''t you forget the plot video of Qin banquet? Su Ruoxi is so beautiful and suffocating


    "Really? I''m going to turn it out and lick the screen when I go back!"


    "Go ahead, go ahead, you''ll be her fan!"


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen naturally went to the photo signature area.


    After signing, the two brothers and sisters smile and wave to the back camera.


    Brother evil charm handsome, sister noble cool!


    It''s the welfare of Yan Kong!


    And media fans looked at the face of the attack, or did not resist, exclaimed again!


    Su Jiawen''s dress, no choice!


    Su Ruoxi is amazing!


    She was dressed in a black dress, big V-neck, revealing a little white semicircular outline on her chest, not exposed at all, but just right sexy!


    The shoulder strap is a gold metal chain. The black dress is high-grade and noble. The collision of black and gold makes it feel noble and elegant.


    Necklaces and bracelets are the same metal jewelry!


    Retro and elegant!


    Su Ruoxi''s face is exquisitely flawless, and her make-up is perfect, which is flawless and beautiful!


    In fact, this set of modeling is very grand. If the aura is too weak, it can''t be controlled at all.


    But Su Ruoxi, a young man, had an indescribable sense of coldness.


    Perfect combination of temperament and makeup.


    This body shape completely achieves the effect of one plus one greater than two!


    So it''s amazing!


    Including Su Jiawen''s handsome, let everyone look straight!


    The brother and sister stopped for a moment and then went to the magnificent lotus shaped banquet hall in front of them.


    Leave the crowd behind.


    "I really don''t know what to say?"


    "At the moment, my heart is only jealous, envious, sour gas fuming the sky!"


    "Others'' excellence has made me autistic!"


    "I really want to go back and rebuild, reincarnate, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Damn, I cry with you!"


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    -


    the banquet hall is vast and spacious. The huge crystal lights are shining with glass, and the layout is particularly beautiful. The Rose Champagne crystal costume, the melodious music played by the classical band, and the luxurious retro style are full of artistic atmosphere.


    Every place is an excellent photo background!


    At the moment, celebrities have already gathered in the banquet hall.


    Gather together in twos and threes, one after another with elegant smile, skillful talk.


    Waiters in tuxedos, carrying trays, shuttle through the crowd of Chinese costumes and serve them with great etiquette.Tonight''s grand charity banquet has obviously become a good place for old friends to gather and make friends.


    After all, there are so many people in Sheng Nanling''s group, each of them has a good identity, and the excellent people mix with the excellent people, among which there are some friends who haven''t seen each other for many years!


    These people have already become famous, and their status and fame are not comparable to those of Su Ruoxi, a new comer who just emerged in the entertainment industry. Therefore, Su Ruoxi still has self-knowledge.


    Although now very fire, but no strength can make her proud, she will only maintain a humble attitude, to face the elders.


    When Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen walked on the red carpet, they caused a sensation.


    All the people in the banquet hall could hear the noise outside the red carpet. They thought that there were important people coming. They all looked at the luxurious gate to see who would come in.


    Then I saw the Su brothers and sisters.


    Can''t help picking eyebrows, and amazing.


    "Today''s young people are as beautiful and vigorous as the rising sun."


    "Each generation has its own splendor. When you and I were young, we lived a very free life."


    "It''s the same now!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right."


    Some of the elders sigh about it!


    When Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen entered the banquet hall, they kept a low profile.


    Su Jiawen is a little stupefied: "those who walk on the red carpet have a look. Now they are counselled?"


    Su Ruoxi pulls Su Jiawen to the place where there are few people, arrives at the corner where people can''t see him in the banquet hall, and then stares at Su Jiawen.


    "Sheng Ye''s charity dinner is not for me. Look at those real celebrities. I''m just a newcomer to the invitation letter, so I have to know what a low-key is!"


    Su Jiawen didn''t think so: "why isn''t it just for you? My sister is worth it


    Sheng Ye has become a favorite wife now. It''s possible to give her this party!


    If it''s as he expected, it will kill him!


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye and didn''t believe it at all, "you''re too lazy to say more!"


    Su Jiawen saw that Su Ruoxi didn''t believe it, so he immediately took out his mobile phone and opened the sand sculpture netizen chat group.


    Su Jiawen: "I''ll bet if my uncle broke this charity party for my sister tonight? It''s easy. It''s a hundred thousand! If you lose, you can directly transfer to the other party for 100000 yuan each! Speed to start! "

 Chapter 298

    Su Jiawen: "my first bet is!"


    As soon as the news was sent out, several activists immediately replied.


    Bai xishen: "yes!"


    Su ye: "it must be!"


    Yang lelan should be in the group before the noisy, also informal, active.


    Yang lelan: "yes!"


    At the beginning, Su Ruoxi pulled Lu forgetting Yan into the group, and Lu forgetting Yan bubbled: "No."


    Su Jiawen: "Why are you in the group? Wait for me. I''ll beat you later!"


    Lu Xiangyan: "the expression of dog''s head!"


    Su Jiawen: ''...'' "


    "No!" he said


    Su Jiawen fiercely poked the keyboard: "my uncle''s defeated generals, you will lose very miserably later!"


    As soon as the news was sent, Su Jiawen turned off his cell phone.


    Then looking at Su Ruoxi, he was extremely confident that he would win: "sister smash, if your brother wins later, please have dinner."


    Su Ruoxi said: "do you rely on this group to get rich?"


    Su Jiawen''s eyes brightened: "it''s not impossible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi will not continue this topic.


    "Hurry up and get down to business. Where is Gu Jingxuan?"


    Just after this, a voice came from behind.


    "Xiao Xi."


    The brother and sister looked at each other quickly.


    Then Su Ruoxi looks back with a smile and looks at the elegant and gentle man in front of him. The corners of his mouth are curving to greet him with dignity.


    "Gu Jingxuan, what a coincidence!"


    This afternoon, she discussed with Su Jiawen how to deal with this bitch.


    The result of the discussion is - no result!


    Because tonight''s party is very grand. If you want to clean up Gu Jingxuan, you''d better let him make a fool of himself in public.


    But why let a cheap man ruin his husband''s charity party?


    So Su Ruoxi immediately denied it!


    But bitches still have to clean up, so we have to think of other ways.


    To make Gu Jingxuan really feel uncomfortable, start from where he cares.


    For example, shares, but this is very difficult, it can not be completed tonight!


    Finally, brother and sister extremely tacit understanding of the two said: "beat it hard!"


    Immediately a beat set!


    So the main purpose of this charity banquet is to find a good time to fight!


    I don''t know how those people who want to get the invitation of this banquet will feel when they know what brother and sister think?


    I will call them stupid!


    Don''t make friends, it''s outrageous!


    Su Jiawen suddenly a pair of Lao Tzu very upset your expression, staring at Gu Jingxuan.


    The tone is very bad.


    "Gu Jingxuan, don''t pretend to be friendly in front of me. I don''t want to mention your dirty work in private, but it doesn''t mean I don''t care! Also, what do you do to make my sister so intimate? My sister is famous for smashing. Do you want me to introduce it to you? "


    Gu Jingxuan in see Su Ruoxi''s moment, the eye ground is thick astonishment.


    Why is the woman he never valued so beautiful now.


    In fact, Gu Jingxuan thought about why.


    In the past, he always approached Su Ruoxi with a purpose, and acted in front of her.


    Su Ruoxi''s special, Su Ruoxi''s good, Su Ruoxi''s excellent, Gu Jingxuan never cared about, also did not want to see more, his preconceived idea is to play, so all ignored Su Ruoxi!


    And he was found cheating, Su Ruoxi in order to recapture 20% of the shares of the confrontation, let him find her special for the first time!


    He can''t say that he likes her.


    But one thing is for sure, Su Ruoxi is his fiancee!


    It belongs to Gu Jingxuan!


    No other man!


    Now, he already knows that Su Ruoxi married Sheng Nanling!


    How can Gu Jingxuan bear it?


    Even if he doesn''t like Su Ruoxi, it can only be his!


    But if it''s another man, he can take revenge.


    But why is it Sheng Nanling.


    One, he had no choice but to offend others.


    So Gu Jingxuan is extremely resentful!


    But now with the support of the Ye family, he won''t make them feel better!


    As for Su Jiawen''s words, it''s no big deal compared with being completely green by Su Ruoxi.


    So, on the surface, he still showed elegant and gentle: "Xiao Xi is my fiancee, which I used to call her." Gu Jingxuan looked at Su Ruoxi, his eyes pretended to be gentle: "Xiao Xi, you should know."


    Su Ruoxi almost died of laughter.Looking at Gu Jingxuan''s eyes full of irony.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry for what you said!" Su Ruoxi''s voice was very cold: "for you, I really don''t want to look at you more. I''ll make it clear today. I''m here to beat you up, not to greet you!"


    It''s full of gunpowder!


    After all, it''s not right. Who wants to talk to you?


    Although it''s very childish to fight, it can make a bad breath.


    So it''s a way to be evil, even if it''s naive.


    Gu Jingxuan for such words, face actually no change.


    Still a polite: "Xiao Xi, where do I make you unhappy?" Gu Jingxuan''s tone is like a lover: "as long as you can make you happy, if you really want to beat me, then beat it!"


    Su Ruoxi looks disgusted.


    Because she knew it was all fake!


    Gu Jingxuan has the leisure to act with him. When is it? How thick skinned it is!


    So Su Ruoxi''s tone was extremely bad: "are you sick? I won''t settle with you about things on Weibo! Now that you are the enemy, you still have the face to ask me why I beat you. Don''t you think your words are disgusting? "


    These words, finally let Gu Jingxuan gentle surface some expose!


    "How do you mean to tell me about Weibo?"


    Obviously, even though Gu Jingxuan can play the role of lover, he is ridiculed by Su Ruoxi and hundreds of millions of netizens. Gu Jingxuan is a man and can''t stand such insults!


    Su Ruoxi hasn''t got back yet. Su Jiawen is on fire!


    "Gu Jingxuan, you are a bastard. My sister saw you cheating in bed with her own eyes. You still have the face to question my sister. Who do you think you are?"


    Gu Jingxuan''s eyes were gloomy: "Su Jiawen, you..."


    Su Jiawen angrily interrupted: "what can I do? I''m your uncle. If you''re a man, you''d better find a place to fight alone instead of talking nonsense here! "


    Su Jiawen is really angry.


    Gu Jingxuan''s crackdown on Su''s group these days is a dead hand. He has spent a lot of effort to deal with it.


    Now, Gu Jingxuan pretends that nothing has happened.


    Can he not be angry?


    What the hell, with the identity of his sister''s fiance?


    Carry a hammer!


    He doesn''t pee or look in the mirror. He deserves it?

 Chapter 299

    Su Ruoxi''s protection of Su Jiawen''s shortcomings warmed his heart.


    Suddenly hook the hook lips, coldly looking at Gu Jingxuan.


    "If you have the guts, go and have a fight now!"


    Gu Jingxuan for brother and sister merciless words, even if there is no good etiquette can not maintain.


    He looked at Su Ruoxi''s eyes very gloomy: "I will not fight with you, because anyway, Su Ruoxi, you are still my fiancee!"


    Su Ruoxi seems to have heard some joke.


    "Gu Jingxuan, do I want to thank you for remembering my identity, so don''t do it to me?" Voice irony to the extreme: "that will let you down, I am not the virgin, you do not hand, will only be more convenient for me to beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    Gu Jingxuan


    Su Ruoxi said coldly, "let''s go and find a good place for me to fight with my brother!"


    Su Jiawen''s voice was very arrogant.


    "The younger sister smashes, the slut all gives me, this loses the man face the thing, your elder brother I can solve directly!"


    Why lose face with men?


    It was the medicine Bai Xichen gave him that made him inhumane.


    Although it''s better now, Su Jiawen still wants to poke him at the pain point.


    Gu Jingxuan''s face was extremely ugly!


    How dare you mention it?


    Bai xishen is with them! This was known later!


    Gu Jingxuan is not angry, a voice suddenly came: "Su Ruoxi, you still don''t apologize to brother Jingxuan!"


    Su Jiawen''s face was stained with impatience. He didn''t see the comer clearly, so he scolded directly: "that bastard again?"


    Approaching Su Xinrui, hearing this, she immediately became angry: "Su Jiawen, I''m your cousin. You are so rude to me!"


    It''s su Xinrui who''s carrying her sister to the woman who''s sleeping with Gu Jingxuan!


    Su Jiawen immediately died of laughter.


    "How old are you when you set up a score in front of me?"


    This sentence makes Su Xinrui angry. She thinks that Su Jiawen is Sheng Nanling''s nephew. Instead of scolding her, she looks at Su Ruoxi!


    The eyes were full of hate and anger.


    "I have a reason for you to apologize! You not only intimidate me in the hospital, you also go to hook up with other men, but also make everyone know, what do you take brother Jingxuan as? "


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi felt that his three outlooks were shattered.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Su Ruoxi slapped directly.


    "Su Xinrui, Gu Jingxuan is a treasure in your eyes. In my eyes, he is a piece of garbage, a piece of garbage sleeping with you. It''s dirty and disgusting!"


    Gu Jingxuan a listen, that facial expression is quite bad.


    Gnash one''s teeth: "Su Ruoxi, what are you talking about?"


    Su Xinrui''s eyes widened and her face twisted because she was angry. "How dare you scold me like that? Also with Jingxuan elder brother scolded


    She thought that Su Ruoxi would not say such ugly words no matter how arrogant he was.


    But Su Ruoxi said it face to face!


    How can she not be angry!


    Su Ruoxi''s face, which was still smiling a moment ago, was cold at this time. He ignored Gu Jingxuan and said coldly to Su Xinrui: "my good cousin, I didn''t clean you up. It was because of the family''s face! Of course, it''s also the kindness of Su Ruoxi! But it doesn''t mean I don''t remember what you did! "


    "Su Ruoxi! Why do you want to deal with me? " Su Xinrui is completely angry!


    "Why, you should have a B number in your heart!" Su Ruoxi immediately said, "do you think that if I don''t come to you for such a long time, you will think that you have done nothing wrong and can not accept punishment, or even have the right to teach me a lesson? What are you? "


    "You...!" Su Xinrui''s face has been twisted!


    How dare Su Ruoxi scold her?


    Did she pay attention to her sister!


    Su Ruoxi looked at Su Xinrui''s twisted face and sneered, "also, you are too failed to be the third. Now come to ask me why I have green Gu Jingxuan. If I say no green, does it mean that I have a good relationship with Gu Jingxuan, and you are the third son of my life?"


    Su Jiawen climbed up to Su Ruoxi''s shoulder and said in the tone of explanation: "sister smash, our cousin should have a hole in her head. The other junior wants to be in the upper position. She doesn''t have to keep the junior''s duty!"


    Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow: "it seems that I have to boast about it!"


    Su Jiawen''s evil spirit: "small three books three!"


    "You, you..."


    Su Xinrui''s eyes were red with anger.


    Su Jiawen''s evil smile at the corner of his mouth became dangerous: "this title has been said. Now it''s time to get down to business!"


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows and sneered: "good!"


    Su Ruoxi looked at Gu Jingxuan, whose face was also hard to see: "let''s go, pick a place!"


    Su Jiawen gave a loud finger: "sister smash, today a cousin also come to beat, or I will help her!""It''s not good to hit women."


    Su Jiawen''s eyes are dangerous: "is she a woman? She''s just an animal called saner


    Su Xinrui extremely angry at the same time, looking at the murderous brother and sister, can''t help but toward Gu Jingxuan side to hide.


    Gu Jingxuan does not look for traces to avoid.


    He gave Su Xinrui a warning with his eyes.


    Su Xinrui''s heart was cold, but she could only bear it.


    She now wants to cooperate with Gu Jingxuan, so as to let Su Ruoxi obediently hand over the shares!


    Gu Jingxuan finally can''t help interrupting the two brothers and sisters who are discussing how to beat people: "are you sure you want to fight on such an important occasion tonight?"


    Su Jiawen scorned: "do you also know that the occasion is important? Are you qualified to be here without me


    Su Jiawen''s tone is extremely flat.


    "Today, I''ll be frank. I want to beat you, so I reluctantly asked my uncle Sheng Nanling to send you an invitation. You are worthy of such an occasion because of your identity?"


    Su Ruoxi secretly gives a thumbs up.


    Su Jiawen''s mouth is poisoned. It''s a headache!


    Suddenly, she was not interested in such a rude way of fighting.


    Angry to death, it seems to save energy!


    Su Xinrui is very vain. When she hears this, her face turns blue and white. She has taken many pictures of herself and shared them with her little sisters, friends and bloggers!


    They were all envied and praised.


    As a result, Su Jiawen''s words undoubtedly hit her in the face! As if her bright side is charity!


    The haze in Gu Jingxuan''s eyes is more abundant.


    Sheng Nanling!


    This is the man who took Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi clearly belongs to him!


    "Why are you here?" Just during the confrontation, a voice of arrogant surprise suddenly came.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen look at each other.


    Why is Li Zimei here again?


    Since one more cannon fodder to join the team, it''s not bad!

 Chapter 300

    Anyway, they have plenty of time to work here!


    Li Zimei saw Su Jiawen first.


    After approaching, I found that Su Ruoxi was also here.


    But at the thought of what happened in Shengjia manor that day, the arrogance suddenly dropped a lot.


    Because Sheng Nanling warned against bullying Su Ruoxi!


    Li Zimei is not afraid of Su Ruoxi.


    Because Su Ruoxi in her eyes is still a small family, not worthy of her cousin, not worthy of Sheng family!


    But Sheng Nanling is not the same. She is afraid and afraid of him. She doesn''t dare to offend him at all!


    In addition, she was frightened in Sheng''s home, and she didn''t dare to challenge what he said!


    But Li Zimei is a man who can''t hide her temper.


    Although he didn''t dare to tell Su Ruoxi what he did, it didn''t mean he was not angry in his heart, so his eyes were full of anger.


    Anyway, Su Ruoxi just doesn''t deserve his cousin!


    So outside, she won''t say that Su Ruoxi is his cousin''s wife!


    When Su Ruoxi saw Li Zimei''s angry look, he raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Zimei, what a coincidence!"


    Su Ruoxi''s attitude is disrespectful, which makes Li beautiful. It feels like he is laughing at her.


    So it''s impossible to bear the temper, and suddenly said with pride: "this charity dinner is my cousin''s, why can''t I come?"


    Su Jiawen particularly bothered this woman: "don''t be a cousin. Are you very close to my uncle?"


    Li Zimei''s temper broke out when she heard that.


    "Su Jiawen, what are you proud of? You are not related to the Sheng family at all! "


    Su Jiawen laughed with disapproval.


    "It doesn''t matter. At least Mr. Sheng is very fond of seeing my nephew. What about you? Did he look you in the eye? "


    Although he is not related by blood, it''s true that his grandfather Sheng Yi is the eldest son of Sheng Xiu. His mother Sheng Shushuang is the eldest granddaughter of Sheng Xiu. It''s clearly written in black and white in Sheng''s genealogy!


    Li Zimei is relying on her Aunt Li Ruyun to get up with the Sheng family.


    Although Li Ruyun married Sheng Yilin, it''s not impossible for her to enter the original genealogy, so what is Li Zimei?


    Compared with him?


    I will only be more arrogant!


    They''re going to turn on the mouth poison mode tonight!


    He was so angry.


    "You, you..." Li Zimei stamped her feet directly.


    Su Jiawen was so angry that he turned his eyes, "what are you doing? Did you prick your pain? If you have nothing to do, just go away. We little people can''t compare with you who have a little relationship with the Sheng family! "


    This sentence is really painful!


    Li Zimei is really half angry.


    "Well, I just have some misunderstanding with my cousin. He doesn''t care to see me!"


    Li Zimei suddenly thinks that outsiders don''t know Su Ruoxi''s relationship with Sheng Nanling, and immediately points to Gu Jingxuan''s nose and scolds him.


    "What''s the matter with you? Your own fiancee can''t manage well. Now let her bind my cousin and my forgetful man on the Internet! What did you grow up on? Like a grass mud horse, eating green grass


    This metaphor?


    Li Zimei is smart at last!


    "Ha ha ha!" The brother and sister laughed blatantly.


    Look, Gu Jingxuan''s face like eating excrement is so wonderful!


    Li Zimei continued: "Gu Jingxuan, you are too generous. You just like others to wear green hats for you!"


    Li Zimei did not give Gu Jingxuan any face.


    This is also her character.


    Talk is always straight, but never mind, how comfortable you are, how can you still care about your feelings? So this kind of person is very selfish!


    As soon as Li Zimei finished speaking, she was angry.


    It''s good to scold!


    Although she didn''t dare to scold Su Ruoxi openly, she could turn around and say it.


    Ha ha, that''s so smart.


    If her cousin criticizes her, she can say that she did not criticize Su Ruoxi!


    This method is really good


    Li Zimei complacently thought about it, completely ignored Gu Jingxuan''s extremely gloomy face, and continued to say: "you and your fiancee are a small family, poor and down-to-earth, and dare to have a relationship with our Sheng family. Be frank and shameless, take care of your fiancee yourself, and don''t let her bring you a green hat! Even if you want to take a green hat, don''t get involved with my cousin and my forgetful man


    Su Xinrui listened to Li Zimei.


    It''s like finding a point to scold Su Ruoxi.


    Immediately echoed: "Miss Zhimei, you''re right. My sister really doesn''t know her identity and status. She wants to climb the high branch of your Sheng family. How can she be worthy of President Sheng? She really doesn''t have any self-knowledge!"Su Xinrui doesn''t know that Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling are married.


    And in her heart, she thinks that Su Ruoxi is just like Sheng Nanling.


    For Su Ruoxi, Sheng Nanling is just an unattainable existence.


    Now it is mentioned on Weibo that Sheng Nanling is a fan of Su Ruoxi.


    Su Xinrui didn''t want to know it was fake!


    Absolutely someone came out to stir fry the heat, pretending to be Sheng Nanling!


    As for Li Zimei, Su Xinrui was very envious.


    Because Sheng Yilin, the owner of the Sheng family, is her uncle, and the Sheng family is a detached aristocrat in the imperial capital. Li Zimei is indeed a young lady of a wealthy family!


    So is Su Ruoxi as good as Li Zimei?


    You can make friends with such a rich lady when necessary!


    As soon as Li Zimei heard that someone agreed with her, she immediately became proud.


    "Your cousin has no self-knowledge, you are a little bit, you know how much you weigh!"


    Li Zimei, you turn around and say Su Ruoxi, no roll call!


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi watched them sing and make peace.


    The heart is really speechless.


    Li Meisheng''s confidence and confidence depend on the Sheng family!


    It''s her life. She''s a married aunt. There''s nothing to say!


    But what about Su Xinrui?


    Apologize for Su Ruoxi and Li Zimei?


    Has she agreed? Dare to talk here!


    If Su Xinrui knew that Sheng Nanling, whom she could not touch, would have known Su Ruoxi, got married and fell in love with her!


    I don''t know how she''ll look.


    Su Ruoxi believes it will be very wonderful!


    When Su Xinrui saw that her words made Li Zimei happy, she knew she was right.


    "Yes, my sister is disobedient, which makes Zimei angry!"


    "You''ve got some insight."


    Su Xinrui flattered: "Miss Zhimei, don''t worry. I will teach my disobedient sister a lesson when I go back, so that she can''t provoke Mr. Sheng any more!"

 Chapter 301

    During this period, Su''s brothers and sisters did not forget youyouya''s provocation and took a look at Gu Jingxuan.


    Then, with the eyes of an outsider, he looked at the two women who were talking.


    Brother and sister''s expression is really very leisurely!


    After all, Gu Jingxuan knows the inside story here.


    Two women continue to talk nonsense, Su Ruoxi to nothing, but two people''s every word in remind Gu Jingxuan, overhead pressure a huge, simply can''t take off the green hat son!


    This feeling is really cool!


    It doesn''t take a lot of effort to make people half dead.


    Tut Tut, what fight?


    It''s not elegant!


    "Su Xinrui, shut up!" Gu Jingxuan finally can''t bear it.


    Su Xinrui Meng''s a Leng, don''t understand of looking at him.


    "Brother Jingxuan, what are you doing with me? I didn''t say anything wrong


    Li Zimei continued her temper and pointed to Gu Jingxuan''s nose: "what are you yelling at her for? It''s your fiancee, not your fiancee''s sister, you''d better not bully me in front of Miss Ben


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jingxuan''s frown lingered with anger!


    Brainless woman!


    When Li Zimei said this, she asked Su Xinrui in a high voice: "tell me, what''s your name?"


    Su Xinrui felt a little embarrassed.


    Li Zimei seems to know all the people here, but she is the only one, and her high voice makes her very unhappy, but she can''t help it, because her identity is very high!


    Su Xinrui''s voice was a little embarrassed.


    "I''m Su Xinrui, Su Ruoxi''s cousin and Su Jiawen''s cousin."


    Li Zimei waved her hand: "if Su Jiawen is your cousin, then you will have something to do with our Sheng family."


    Su Xinrui listened, the embarrassment in the heart suddenly disappeared, and her heart surged with joy.


    It can be seen that Li Zimei wants to recognize her as a friend!


    Su Xinrui was very happy, but on the surface, she said, "no, it''s just a coincidence."


    "Coincidence is also coincidence. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask me..."


    Su Jiawen really can''t go on reading.


    "Li Zimei, please make trouble outside in the future. Don''t bring us Sheng family. We Sheng family, OK? Who are you? You can represent Sheng family? Can I have a face? "


    Li Zimei was enjoying the feeling of the daughter. When she heard Su Jiawen''s words, she was so angry that she said, "how can I not be my daughter! I''m talking to your cousin. Can you stop interrupting? "


    Su Ruoxi quickly pulls the excited Su Jiawen down. Just as he is about to speak and open the mouth poison mode, a voice of surprise comes.


    "Ruoxi, are you here first?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned and said that it was bad.


    Sure enough, Li Zimei suddenly glared at her eyes, and the whole person burst out, talking in an unbelievable voice: "Yang lelan, are you with Su Ruoxi?"


    Yang lelan was stunned to see Li Zimei.


    Suddenly I found that my mouth was fast.


    She knew that in the sand sculpture group.


    Su Ruoxi will come to the charity party. If he has a good friend, he will naturally say hello.


    Yang lelan just saw Su Ruoxi and came happily. Unexpectedly, Li Zimei was also here.


    She made friends with Su Ruoxi without telling Li Zimei.


    So Li Zimei is still telling her to make trouble for Su Ruoxi. In fact, they are playing with her. Li Zimei is really stupid.


    Although this method is a bit insidious, if Li Zimei had a good mind, there would not be so many things!


    As a result, it showed up in a flash.


    After Li Zimei found out the cause and effect, she glared angrily, pointed to Yang leran, and roared: "I told you to do something on Su Ruoxi''s Weiya, but Su Ruoxi was ok, so you lied to me!"


    Hearing this, Su Jiawen''s face suddenly sank.


    His face, which had always been idle, was cold and solemn. At this time, his voice was filled with danger!


    "What Weiya?"


    Li Zimei doesn''t care at all. At the moment, she is immersed in the anger of being cheated by Su Ruoxi and Yang leran.


    I yelled: "Yang lelan, you bitch, I helped you solve the problem, but you lied to me. Don''t you know who I am? How dare you cheat me


    Yang lelan took a quick look at Su Ruoxi, and then said to Li Zimei, "have I ever cheated you? Miss Zimei, why can''t I understand what you said? "


    "What did you say?" When Li Zimei heard this, she could not believe it.


    Who dares to bully her identity?


    Now, Yang lelan told him that he couldn''t understand what she was saying!


    How can I? It was collusion!


    Yang lelan continued: "Miss Zimei, although we used to be in the same crew, after all, you only stayed for one day. We didn''t even know how to call, so we didn''t know each other very well!"Li Zimei was so angry that she trembled all over!


    It''s her dog. It''s not obedient. It''s a bite! That kind of strength of teaching people is like being deeply beaten back, making her vomit blood.


    Li Zimei took a deep breath: "I''m giving you a chance to tell the truth!"


    Yang lelan and Su Ruoxi exchanged a quick look, then said with a smile: "I''m just telling the truth, maybe only miss Zimei has the intention to harm Ruoxi."


    Su Ruoxi understands Li Zimei''s crazy appearance.


    After all, a young lady who is elated and has everything she wants thinks that everyone is obedient to her orders is naturally angry when she is suddenly cheated by someone and doesn''t listen to her orders.


    In Li Zimei''s brainless world, it seems that Yang leran is a flourishing white lotus.


    Lotus has been very destructive since ancient times.


    Li Zimei must have vomited blood!


    This is not, plum beauty to choke.


    She was completely angry. She was so angry that she broke down and yelled, "bitch, I won''t kill you today! You dare to play silly with me and tell me you don''t know what I''m talking about! Yang lelan, I don''t know how I let you die! "


    Li Zimei said and ran up excitedly: "I''m so angry. Yang lelan, you are a white lotus. You dare to cheat me!"


    She roared fiercely, two slaps will fan down.


    As a result, the wrist was pulled.


    Li Zimei turned around and yelled, "let me go!"


    Su Jiawen''s face was extremely cold at the moment.


    "Tell me? Are you setting up my sister? "


    "Get away from Miss Ben, Su Jiawen. You''re just an outsider. Who''s su Ruoxi? I want to lower my identity and mix with the Su family. I smell your poor and humble taste, and I feel sick! "


    Li Zimei, who is about to die of anger, has ignored Sheng Nanling''s warning!


    Still scold this Su Ruoxi!


    "Pa --!" Su Jiawen slapped him with a backhand.


    Li Zimei suddenly covered her face and looked at him incredulously.


    "Su Jiawen, how dare you hit me?"

 Chapter 302

    Su Jiawen''s voice was very cold: "Li Zimei, I warned you before that no one is allowed to bully my sister. It''s good of you. You''re not idle, either! I don''t beat women, but you broke my ring. You are the first woman who made me want to kill myself! "


    Plum beauty of whole body shiver, looking at the people who don''t speak, unexpectedly all didn''t put her in the eye!


    Suddenly, she angrily pointed to Su Xinrui, "what are you still doing? Do you want to cling to the lintel of Sheng family and watch me being taught by your cousin? Do it for me


    Su Xinrui was stunned: "I..."


    "Li Zimei, that''s enough!" Su Jiawen angrily interrupted: "you''d better get out of here now, or don''t blame me for not caring about my kinship, and drag you out and beat you up again!"


    Li Zimei is definitely not the kind of person who can hold back emotions!


    She is angry, how can not vent?


    Now she is so angry that she wants everyone to apologize to her!


    Because it''s like this at home!


    All these people are bullying her, she dare not move Su Ruoxi, but Yang leran, this cheap woman, flatters her in the cast, and she has a way behind her!


    If you don''t teach her hard, she won''t be Li Zimei!


    Angry and excited, Li Zimei just broke away and threw herself at Yang lelan.


    "Yang lelan, do you dare to take Miss Ben seriously? Miss Ben is going to kill you today!"


    When people are angry, their explosive power is always great.


    So Rao and Su Jiawen didn''t hold on.


    Su Ruoxi was a little far away from Yang lelan, and could only remind him, "be careful!"


    Yang lelan has been on guard.


    As Li Zimei rushed up, she kept retreating.


    After several steps back, I don''t know where to get another foot on the road.


    Li Zimei, who was rushing towards us at a high speed, was directly tripped and had an unstable center of gravity --


    "Putong --!"


    Because of the fast speed and great inertia, Li Zimei fell to the ground and made a heavy noise. Listening to the people around her, she felt very painful.


    Li Zimei screamed: "ah


    After that, she heard a very angry voice on her head: "who the hell doesn''t walk with long eyes and dares to block my lord Joe''s way!"


    They all looked.


    At the first time, he was blinded by all kinds of gold and silver jewelry.


    This is Joe Mason!


    Lin Lu''s chief designer!


    Brand style is full of charm, but personal modeling hobby is extremely pompous, a pair of hands less than five rings will not go out, the rest of the jewelry wear gold and silver as many, ring ring jingle!


    In addition, Joe Mason''s facial features are women''s looks, and the boy''s features on his face are very shallow, as beautiful as a flower, feminine.


    Very gay in gay gas!


    At the moment, he stretched out a foot, like a flower, and his face was covered with anger, which destroyed the feeling of softness and beauty!


    When Su Jiawen saw the way of GAYGAY''s appearance, he could not help sighing that he was really a cub of Wan Chai wharf!


    Immediately said: "Joe flowers, you kick this foot, really good!"


    Joe Mason looked up and saw the group.


    Especially when I saw Su Jiawen, his face was extremely ugly.


    They are very different!


    They scold each other on Weibo.


    Su Jiawen saw the rotten video when he was surfing the Internet, and he was under the microblog!


    "Flowers, come and see your kind!"


    Of course, Joe Mason is not idle. He also scolds Su Jiawen for being extremely ugly and poor in clothes!


    Anyway, the two of them look at each other from head to foot, from hair to heel!


    Now that we''ve met, plus Joe Mason''s hot temper, how can we bear it?


    Joe Mason immediately bares his teeth and pours at Su Jiawen.


    "I''ll beat you to death today!"


    Su Jiawen ran and said, "Qiao Huahua, why are you here?"


    "The chief designer of the banquet venue is Lao Tzu. Why can''t you come?"


    "Such an artistic dinner It doesn''t match you personally, Joe. Isn''t it looking for a shooter? "


    Joe Mason couldn''t bear it. He ran after su Jiawen and roared: "I''ve told you many times that I don''t want to hear the word" flowers ". Don''t question my professional standard!"


    "Do you have any misunderstanding of yourself? You are a flower. You look so beautiful. You are no different from a woman! " Su Jiawen is extremely backward: "why, don''t you allow others to tell the truth?"


    "Sue! Jia! Wen


    "Hey, hey..."


    Li Zimei fell heavily on this side. Originally, she was waiting for someone to help her, but after waiting for a long time, there was no one.


    She was so angry again that she had to get up from the ground and see Joe Mason.Suddenly recalled by him spit a face saliva, by his left and right start to shake a few slaps.


    And now, he tripped him!


    What a bully!


    She''s a great lady!


    For a moment, plum''s beautiful eyes were scarlet, and she was shaking all over, even breathing fast!


    "Ah


    Li Zimei screams directly to vent her anger, and then pours at Yang lelan.


    Yang lelan used to pursue big brand bags, so he adores Joe Mason, a top international designer.


    When I saw Joe Mason himself, I was a little excited, and I was unprepared for a moment.


    Li Zimei came and didn''t find it.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect that Joe Mason was here.


    While watching him and Su Jiawen chase the drama, while also noticed Li Zimei, see Li Zimei hands, fiercely forward to try to hold her!


    This young lady, who has no manners, actually takes her home here!


    Fortunately, this is the corner. No one in the ballroom found it.


    Otherwise, there will be a lot of noise!


    What a great charity party to ruin!


    But her wrist was suddenly grabbed, and then a strong attack.


    Gu Jingxuan directly pulls Su Ruoxi into his arms.


    One hand around her waist, one hand on the back of her head, and then to Su Ruoxi''s lips.


    Su Ruoxi


    It''s too unexpected.


    Plus Gu Jingxuan''s action is too fast, Su Ruoxi has no time to respond!


    And at the critical moment, her face deviated a few minutes, Gu Jingxuan kisses her cheek.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi was angry and struggled all over, "Gu Jingxuan, what the hell are you doing? You''re not going to die! "


    Gu Jingxuan gave a cold smile and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Xi, I''m your fiance. Isn''t it natural for me to do this?"


    "Shameless bastard!" Su Ruoxi''s voice mixed with ice and snow, gnashing his teeth: "let me go!"

 Chapter 303

    Damn it. Why is Gu Jingxuan so strong?


    She couldn''t get away from it.


    When Su Ruoxi was helpless, he roared: "Su Xinrui, what are you doing? Aren''t you jealous? Pull Gu Jingxuan away quickly


    Su Ruoxi knows that Su Xinrui is very concerned about Gu Jingxuan.


    Su Xinrui will be angry and jealous about their love. Before, Su Ruoxi used this move to anger Su Xinrui!


    And Su Xinrui is really extremely jealous, but she did not step forward.


    She didn''t know what Gu Jingxuan was going to do.


    Take back Su Ruoxi''s shares, why kiss her?


    Shouldn''t she be drugged, thrown to a man, and then photographed as evidence of Su Ruoxi''s infidelity?


    What''s this for?


    Jealousy makes her eyes red. Su Xinrui wants to tear them apart impulsively.


    Gu Jingxuan is his, no one wants to rob him!


    But ye shuning warned her, must cooperate with Gu Jingxuan!


    Otherwise, the video of her being turned will be released, so she dare not!


    But a few other people couldn''t help.


    Su Jiawen and Joe Mason are chasing each other. They don''t find out what happened here.


    Yang lelan avoids the crazy Li Zimei and has no time to care about it.


    So at the moment, Su Ruoxi is the only one to resist the power of men.


    "Bang --!"


    As a result, Su Ruoxi was pushed against the wall by Gu Jingxuan.


    Su Ruoxi knocked on the back of her head. She frowned with pain, and her eyes were full of killing: "Gu Jingxuan, if you dare to move today, do you think about the consequences?"


    "The consequences? The consequence is that I will kiss you! "


    Gu Jingxuan''s gentle and elegant style has gone away, showing the scum side. He has a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, breathing on Su Ruoxi''s face.


    Finish saying, his head slowly droops.


    You''re going to have to do it yourself!


    Obviously, he didn''t care that Su Ruoxi''s husband was Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi face hard to see the extreme, she tried to push his chest with both hands, but the man''s strength is also increasing bit by bit, she is completely constrained party!


    Their lips are getting closer and closer


    ¡°shit£¡¡±


    Su Ruoxi scolded, then turned his head hard.


    Su Xinrui used the man, she disgusted.


    Besides, Su Xinrui is not the only woman.


    Even if has not been used by the woman, Gu Jingxuan gentle scum''s disgusting appearance also lets her vomit.


    What''s more, Su Ruoxi hated Gu Jingxuan!


    If he did, she thought she would kill him!


    Seeing more and more close, Su Ruoxi just wanted to shout for help, suddenly, a fierce attack!


    Gu Jingxuan frowned and his eyes sank to avoid being attacked. He could only loosen his hands and stagger them!


    However, the style of boxing followed like a shadow.


    "Bang --!"


    A man''s fist hit Gu Jingxuan''s mouth, the strength is very big!


    "Well..." Gu Jingxuan has a pain and looks ugly.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t care who came to save her. After getting free, he moved. When Gu Jingxuan covered his mouth, he hit him in the abdomen with a fist!


    Because of what happened just now, Su Ruoxi was furious.


    This fist is heavy and fierce!


    "Well..."


    Gu Jingxuan body back half step, just stabilized down!


    So in this second, Gu Jingxuan was in the upper hand. At the moment, he was hit by two fists, and the corners of his mouth were blue.


    From gentle young master, become embarrassed!


    "Gu Shao, you are so brave." The soft voice with a trace of slow, magnetic voice, with sexy, but also extremely charming.


    Who else can Lu forget?


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t have time to find Lu forgetting Yan, who is in full dress. Instead, she looks at Gu Jingxuan coldly. There is a sense of killing in her star eyes, and her voice is cold.


    "Gu Jingxuan, I''ve got this account written down by Su Ruoxi!"


    Gu Jingxuan''s eyes are very gloomy at the moment. Almost, he can kiss Su Ruoxi!


    Lu forgets his good deeds.


    Gu Jingxuan coldly looked at Lu forgetting: "Mr. Lu, Xiao Xi is my fiancee, please respect yourself!"


    Lu forgets the smile of Yan''s mouth.


    Ignoring Gu Jingxuan, he gave Su Ruoxi a deep look.


    The tone is quite unexpected, "Ruoxi, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so angry. It''s really rare!"


    Su Ruoxi frowned hard, eyes warning!


    It''s better not to provoke her now!


    This is a public occasion. The photo Lu forgot just sent on Weibo has been misunderstood by netizens!


    For Su Ruoxi''s warning, Lu forgets that the corners of her mouth smile unchanged.He turned to Gu Jingxuan and said, "Gu Shao, is the green hat not heavy?"


    Publicly humiliated, Gu Jingxuan was very angry and roared: "Lu! Forget! Face


    Compared with Gu Jingxuan''s excitement, Lu forgets that Yan is elegant and charming, but what he says is enough to make people vomit blood!


    "How about my green hat? Is it comfortable to wear? If you don''t like it, I can weave a better green hat for you! "


    Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, slightly tidied collar.


    He is a star, can become the flow of male god, whether it is appearance or appearance, or temperament, can withstand the test of the lens!


    A 360 degree face without dead angle, after dressing up at the moment, is more charming with unspeakable evil.


    The top appearance of male stars in the entertainment circle, it''s right to recognize Lu forgetting Yan!


    Not to mention the unspeakable sexy temperament.


    He slightly a pick eyebrow, not a movement, can attract all people''s eyes and eyeballs, attract thousands of women''s scream!


    So at the moment extremely embarrassed Gu Jingxuan, in the background of Lu forgetting Yan, is too weak!


    Directly with temperament, enough to hang!


    Stars have their own light.


    Gu Jingxuan really can''t compare with Lu forgetting Yan, so Lu forgetting Yan is really a nice and handsome green hat!


    But why does he talk big?


    If Lu forgets Yan to give Gu Jingxuan a green hat, that is also to give Sheng Nanling a green hat!


    Su Ruoxi was already angry, so Lu''s words directly touched Su Ruoxi''s mood.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, get out of here. There''s nothing wrong with you..."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile suddenly.


    Do not give Su Ruoxi reaction, a pull on her hand, to his arms around, embrace her.


    His chin was on her shoulder and the tip of his nose was sniffing into his hair.


    "Ruoxi, cooperate with me!"


    Su Ruoxi reacted and immediately pushed him away.


    But Lu forgets Yan to seem to move the real case, no matter how struggling, his hands are like iron hoops, motionless!


    Su Ruoxi is extremely angry!


    Lu forgets Yan but the threat of smile: "I know you and Gu Jingxuan are looking for evidence of each other''s infidelity, if you are not obedient, then I can only be a witness, tell Gu Jingxuan, I know you are married! Even if Sheng Nanling can be suppressed, I''m the only one who can be your cheating partner. So Ruoxi, don''t you think about it? "


    "Let it go! Go! I don''t know


    Lu forgot Yan to let her go.


    Because he knew that Su Ruoxi must have listened to him.


    When people care about something, it''s easy to handle it!


    Gu Jingxuan''s face is already angry green at the moment, staring at two people: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 304

    Su Ruoxi compared to Gu Jingxuan to bring her anger, Lu forget Yan is really can make people die!


    She knows that she can''t play Lu forgetting her face.


    So except for Las Vegas, he never took the initiative to provoke him again!


    When I was in the apartment, I was forgotten by Lu yankeng. It was my own misjudgment. Otherwise, how could I tell him more?


    But Lu forgets Yan to have already got the ring, why still want to play on the net one? And now, threaten her again?


    It happened that the next pit was in his hands!


    Damn it!


    Su Ruoxi is so upset with Lu forgetting her face at this time!


    He will certainly find Lu forgetting Yan''s handle! She swears!


    She looked at Lu forget Yan, eyes very cold: "I accompany you to play, but Gu Jingxuan this scum, you help me to clean up!"


    Lu forgot to smile.


    That smile, charming to the extreme, man''s charm and hormones simply burst.


    "Ruoxi, I''m by your side, isn''t it the best time?"


    "Go away!"


    "Not elegant!"


    "Miss Ben doesn''t need elegance, I just want to beat you up!"


    "But you can''t beat me. You haven''t tried!"


    Gu Jingxuan gritted his teeth: "you..."


    Lu forget Yan finally willing to look back at Jingxuan, angry people do not pay for their lives ridicule: "how, green hat son wearing comfortable?"


    "Su Ruoxi, you cunt, are you so shameful outside? In front of brother Jingxuan, he seduces men everywhere Su Xinrui''s angry voice suddenly hit.


    The three who had been fighting against each other suddenly looked over.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "this is?"


    Su Ruoxi''s face was ugly because of Su Xinrui''s vicious words, and his tone was full of sarcasm: "my cousin!"


    "You''ve done a terrible job." Lu forgets Yan to despise to smile a way, Su Ruoxi cold hum: "is not I mix miserably, but some people, from the root is bad, no matter how you are, she sees you not good, understand?"


    "Why is it a bit like swearing?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at Lu forgetting Yan''s flat face: "don''t doubt, I''m just cursing, cursing you a smelly fox!"


    "Su Ruoxi, I''m talking to you! You didn''t hear that. You still talk to Lu Ji Mr. Lu is talking. I''m not going to come to brother Jingxuan soon! "


    When Su Xinrui spoke, she couldn''t help looking at Lu forgetting Yan.


    For big stars, it''s easy for ordinary people to have a trace of yearning in their hearts, because the bright identity makes people want to climb!


    Can meet, or walk in his side to a group photo, you can show off a bit!


    But why should a man like Lu forget to talk to Su Ruoxi?


    She knows what happened on the Internet these days, but she still thinks that Su Ruoxi is just a clown.


    How can people like Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou look up at Su Ruoxi?


    but I didn''t expect that when he saw the real person, Su Suo Xi and Lu forgot Yan make complaints about how many times they met. They were very familiar with the same friends, and they talked together and Tucao together.


    And look at Su Ruoxi''s tone, it seems that he especially hates Lu forgetting Yan?


    Who does she think she is? Don''t Su Ruoxi know how many kilos he has?


    Others want to jump on the male god, why also show a look of disgust?


    Su Xinrui is more and more unwilling to think about it. She is always jealous of everything Su Ruoxi gets. She thought that she took Gu Jingxuan away, which can embarrass Su Ruoxi. But unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, it seems that there are more excellent men around Su Ruoxi?


    Why?


    Why, she Su Ruoxi can so good life?


    Su Xinrui really hate, not reconciled!


    For Lu forget Yan, a lot of things do not care, do not put in the eye.


    So, for Su Xinrui''s words, Lu forgetting Yan is not angry at all, because he doesn''t care about this person at all. How can her words affect his mood?


    This is Lu forget Yan''s Gu Gao!


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "this young lady, you call Gu Shao so intimate, why don''t you go to his side? Don''t you see that Ruoxi likes me better? " He stopped for a moment, and asked with a smile: "or I didn''t enter your eyes, and didn''t deserve to stand beside Ruoxi?"


    Su Xinrui never thought that Lu forgetting Yan would speak for Su Ruoxi.


    He even raised Su Ruoxi''s identity very high.


    More anger, more unwilling, more jealousy!


    Su Xinrui face stiff reply: "no No, why can''t I see Mr. land? "


    "Since she thinks that I am worthy of Ruoxi, who Ruoxi wants to stand with is her choice. Who are you? Why can she command Ruoxi?"


    Lu forgets Yan''s eyebrows are particularly deep. He looks at a person, and his eyes are more profound. If he is watched like this by a man, he will be very happy.But Lu forgets the Yan originally is a dreary male.


    See who will intentionally or unintentionally reveal, so affectionate eyes.


    But Su Xinrui couldn''t look directly into his eyes. Under Lu''s deep eyes, she was extremely unnatural.


    Only feel that the pressure is very heavy!


    But the thought that Su Ruoxi could be calm in front of Lu''s face made him very angry!


    If Su Ruoxi can do it, why can''t she?


    Su Xinrui resisted discomfort and said: "if Xi is my cousin, she has done something wrong, can''t I..."


    "Is it wrong to stand with me?"


    "No No, no, that''s not what I mean... "


    "If not, why did Ruoxi do something wrong?" Lu forgets Yan to hook the corner of the mouth, smile to ask.


    Lu forgets that Yan''s aura is really strong, and Su Xinrui struggles to fight back: "I just think Ruoxi is a bit suspicious. She is brother Jingxuan''s fiancee How can... "


    "Oh, that''s what you mean." Lu chuiyan looks at Gu Jingxuan with a smile, and then says to Su Xinrui, "my sister has the responsibility to teach my sister, but what you call letting Ruoxi avoid suspicion But as a sister, have you ever done it? "


    Su Xinrui was stunned: "I..."


    "Gu Shao said that Ruoxi''s fiance, why do you call brother Jingxu so intimately?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This rhetorical question suddenly made Su Xinrui''s face pale


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I respect women very much. It''s normal for you to have such a reaction. It''s just jealousy, but jealousy belongs to jealousy. Don''t make people I care about unhappy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Women are soft. When you go back to study etiquette and quality, it''s very bad. If you are really good for your sister, you have to take care of her face. It''s quite vulgar to teach her a lesson in front of outsiders. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Lu forgets Yan to say slowly, as if he is a very upright person.


    Su Ruoxi knows very well that this person is pretending to be forced.


    But help her, she won''t interrupt!


    Lu forgetting Yan ignored Su Ruoxi''s eyes and continued: "remember, what you lose is not Ruoxi''s face, but your own face and your parents'' face, because they didn''t educate you well."


    Lu forgets Yan to finish a speech slowly.


    Talking with you makes Su Xinrui feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 305

    Maybe someone you know tells you that you have done something wrong and should not listen.


    But through the mouth of others, you may be more patient and think more seriously.


    So Lu forgot Yan''s words, let Su Xinrui realize that he seems really wrong.


    But Su Xinrui was angry.


    It''s that embarrassing anger.


    There is no shame at all for being wrong.


    At the moment, she even felt that Su Ruoxi looked at her as if he was laughing at her!


    Because it is human, there will always be human weaknesses, others point out your problems face to face, few people can immediately admit, modest.


    Not to mention people like Su Xinrui.


    She knew in her heart that what Lu forgot Yan said was right, but she would never admit it!


    Let alone correct it!


    Su Xinrui still wants to scold Su Ruoxi in front of so many people and let others know that Su Ruoxi is just a slut who colludes with other men!


    At the moment, Lu forgets Yan to help her, but Su Xinrui''s resentment is deeper.


    Su Ruoxi, why do you get Lu forgetting Yan''s protection!


    Su Ruoxi looks at Su Xinrui''s resentful eyes.


    There was a sneer in my heart.


    Some people from the root is so, so in any case, will not change, will not be happy you exist in front of her!


    Just want you to die far away, they will be happy!


    In fact, Su Ruoxi always thinks that her relatives are one, because she has received unconditional love and protection from her parents, and she has a very good relationship with her brother Su!


    But uncle''s family, subverted her idea!


    Only see the ugliness and greed of human nature!


    Now Su Ruoxi only cares about the people he cares about!


    Even if you are my relatives, but come to trouble me, will not look at the face of relatives, and give you face!


    Gu Jingxuan, who is about to be pressed down by green hat, finally speaks. It''s hard for him to look at a face and stare at his face.


    "Mr. Lu, in any case, Su Ruoxi is my fiancee. You shouldn''t be around her!"


    Lu forgets her face and looks at Gu Jingxuan like a fool.


    "Gu Shao, haven''t I told you all about it? I''ll make you a beautiful green hat. "


    Su Ruoxi holds back his disgust to Gu Jingxuan.


    "Don''t talk about me as your possession, because it''s really disgusting. And you wait for me. Soon, the only little relationship between us will be cut off for me." Su Ruoxi mercilessly hit back: "the most unfortunate thing in my life is to be involved with you, disgusting!"


    It has been a long time since Gu Jingxuan was found cheating.


    Where can she tolerate it? Let Gu Jingxuan be so arrogant all the time.


    In front of Lu forgetting her face, she has enough cowardice, but in front of Gu Jingxuan, she must be the queen!


    Gu Jingxuan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to interrupt: "if Xi, the mouth is too poisonous!"


    "Haven''t you seen it?"


    Su Ruoxi sneers at Lu forgetting Yan, and then raises his eyelids to look at Gu Jingxuan. His eyes are as cold as strangers.


    Then Su Ruoxi turned around and said, "come on, there are bitches here. The air stinks!"


    Gu Jingxuan and Su Xinrui listen.


    His face was as ugly as eating excrement!


    Even if they still want to entangle, what they say will still be blocked by Lu Jiyan and Su Ruoxi!


    So I can only get angry secretly!


    Lu forgets the waist of Su Ruoxi upstairs, "good!"


    Su Ruoxi''s reaction is quick. He immediately drags the hand of forgetting Yan on the land. He throws it fiercely, frowns and looks ugly.


    The voice is mixed with displeasure: "Lu fox!"


    "Cooperate." Lu forgets Yan to remind to say.


    Su Ruoxi shook his hand and his voice was very cold.


    "It''s my principle to cooperate with you. You can''t do anything, or I won''t cooperate!"


    After that, Lu forgot to follow: "Ruoxi, you should know that what I hate most is the rules, rules!"


    "Oh, really? Then you are going to fall down with me


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    They said one by one, and soon they went away.


    Su Xinrui clenched her fist and the villain complained: "brother Jingxuan, what''s su Ruoxi''s attitude..."


    Gu Jingxuan looks back at her with a gloomy face.


    "Didn''t you hear Lu forgetting Yan''s words? If you dare to criticize Su Ruoxi face to face in the future, I won''t let you go!"


    Su Xinrui''s face turned white with a brush.


    She can tolerate Su Ruoxi''s sarcasm, but Gu Jingxuan can''t!


    Because Gu Jingxuan is her!


    Su Xinrui''s voice trembled, "brother Jingxuan, why did you suddenly change? Why do you have such an attitude towards me? "Gu Jingxuan sneered.


    "It''s not that I''ve changed, it''s that I''ve always been!"


    "No It wasn''t like this before... "


    "You should know that we have our own purposes together, so you''d better not want to ask me for things that are impossible to give you, such as Love


    Su Xinrui''s face turned pale when she heard such words!


    "Why! Why can su Ruoxi do it, but I can''t! "


    Gu Jingxuan looks at Su Xinrui coldly.


    She pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    Su Xinrui excitedly grabs his arm.


    "Answer me, answer me!"


    Gu Jingxuan looked at being dragged and waved her away in disgust: "Su Ruoxi is my fiancee, not you, Su Xinrui, that''s why!"


    Su Xinrui felt that she was stabbed hard.


    She is jealous of Su Ruoxi and wants to take everything away from her, so she gets on well with Gu Jingxuan!


    Although there was a purpose at the beginning, I really liked Gu Jingxuan later.


    Gu Jingxuan now this words unintentionally, unintentionally gave her a big blow.


    Su Xinrui''s eyes are red.


    "What about me? What am I? One of your many women? "


    Gu Jingxuan merciless mouth: "from you say this sentence, then you, it is!"


    When people get along with each other for a long time, they have feelings after all.


    Gu Jingxuan is willing to be nice to Su Xinrui and give her what she wants.


    But this degree must be grasped!


    Once over, you are not welcomed by the embrace, but by the abyss, greed will only lose!


    And is he the same to Su Ruoxi?


    It''s just that I never get it. How can I be greedy?


    Gu Jingxuan wants to finish, no longer looks at Su Xinrui, turns to leave.


    -


    after su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan moved.


    Li Zimei has been controlled by the bodyguards at the scene.


    "You let me go. I''m Sheng Nanling''s cousin. How dare you move me?"


    Li Zimei was so angry that she ordered the bodyguards to "catch this cheap woman quickly. It''s her who dares to cheat Miss Ben..."


    The bodyguard seized the key words and asked, "excuse me, you just said, are you the cousin of general manager Sheng?"

 Chapter 306

    On such an important occasion tonight, security is naturally at the highest level.


    Once there is trouble, it will be dragged out.


    But this banquet was originally hosted by Shengding plutocrats. With the relatives of general manager Sheng, they will naturally consider it carefully.


    Li Zimei heard someone ask her identity.


    He immediately became proud.


    "Yes, I''m Li Zimei, the cousin of Sheng Nanling, general manager of Sheng. I won''t listen to my orders and catch this bitch! Otherwise, Miss Ben will let you go, or I will let my cousin fire you one by one! "


    The bodyguards held down the communication, said a few words, and received a reply a few seconds later.


    Then he said to Li Zimei, who was elated and chattering endlessly: "sorry, Zha Wu!"


    "What --!"


    The bodyguard coldly ordered: "throw it out!"


    Li Zimei has been waiting for these bodyguards to give her a scared look. She also wants to punish these bodyguards who offend him. She wants them to kneel down and apologize to her. Even the cousin of the president of Shengding chaebol dares to bully her! You don''t want to die?


    But did not expect to wait for such a sentence?


    Li Zimei''s eyes widened with excitement: "is there no such person? How did you find it? Miss Ben is "No..."


    These bodyguards don''t have much patience. The security guard at the scene should be on guard all the time. How can a pretty young lady make trouble here.


    So they didn''t feel the threat of indulgence at all!


    If you don''t do your job well, you will be punished!


    Direct crisp, a cover to cover Li Zimei''s mouth, and then she left the meeting!


    ¡°¡­¡­ "No, No."


    Li Zimei only set aside a pair of eyes, spraying unbelievable and raging anger!


    When she''s about to be thrown out.


    Suddenly I see Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan walking together.


    Her eyes are straight round!


    This bitch again?


    Lu forgetting Yan is her male god!


    Su Ruoxi robbed shuning sister''s happiness and occupied her cousin. Now her male god dares to touch her!


    Su Ruoxi, you bitch, I won''t let you go!


    Yang lelan finally threw the young lady out. With a smile, he couldn''t help sighing: "stupid woman, one watch is three thousand li, and this watch is not related by blood, but it''s showing off everywhere. In fact, the high-ranking young lady is just an empty shelf!"


    After sighing, as soon as I look back, I see Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan coming.


    Yang lelan said: "Ruoxi, Master Lu!"


    Lu forgot that Yan didn''t expect these two people to become good friends like this. It was a bit unexpected.


    Of course, no matter how Lu forgets Yan to make people''s teeth itch, he is still a polite person. He responds gracefully and says to Yang lelan: "wait to lose money!"


    Yang lelan naturally knows what Lu forgets what Yan means?


    It''s a bet in the sand sculpture group.


    Yang lelan chuckled: "it''s nothing to lose money, because I will always stand on Ruoxi''s side!"


    Su Ruoxi immediately said: "Lu fox, some people don''t like you. They do everything with a purpose, with threats and calculations!"


    Lu forgets a smile that Yan doesn''t like.


    Su Ruoxi asked Yang lelan, "how can su Jiawen and Joe Mason disappear in an instant?"


    She was cheated by Gu Jingxuan. It''s reasonable that Su Jiawen would come to the party when she saw her. Besides, today''s party was supposed to be a party for two people to clean up the bitches. When Su Jiawen arrived, Joe Mason would disappear.


    Yang lelan shakes his head: "I don''t know. They don''t have it when they are running. Maybe they are fighting."


    Su Ruoxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    They don''t like each other, plus Joe Mason''s hot temper, it''s really possible to meet each other.


    Su Jiawen really fell off the chain at the critical moment!


    Three people slowly to the luxurious banquet hall.


    From time to time, someone looked at her and Lu forgetting Yan with ambiguous and curious eyes.


    Don''t think about it. It''s Lu forgetting Yan playing on Weibo today.


    It''s a misunderstanding that she is in love with Lu forgetting Yan.


    How annoying!


    Just thinking about it, there was a sudden noise outside the door. You could hear the shriek outside the banquet hall from a distance.


    Lu forget Yan deep as ink deep eyes, there is a cold light flash.


    But his face did not change, and all the coldness was hidden in the deepest part of his eyes.


    Others can''t see through, and they can''t find out.


    Su Ruoxi and Yang lelan are curious about who is coming.


    When they saw the people who appeared, Su Ruoxi and Yang lelan could not help exclaiming.


    Under the luxurious and magnificent huge courtyard, Tang Yezhou meticulously wears a gray suit. He has excellent temperament, elegant and noble. His light temperament makes him a little more unattainable and cool.His facial features are delicate and profound, which is different from the general handsome of demons. Tang Yezhou is a little more indifferent and cool. He is the handsome of abstinence!


    All temperament, give the distance is very far.


    But as long as you know him well, he is actually very approachable and charming!


    Xiang Yiwei is wearing a white dress, delicate and beautiful features, with a gentle and comfortable smile, elegant and calm, full of Goddess temperament.


    She is tall and perfectly matched with Tang Yezhou in grey.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful.


    Temperament fit, like indifferent as water in general.


    The two people''s fingers are linked, so step by step, triggered the exclamation of the banquet hall.


    "It''s the movie king and the movie queen!" Yang lelan said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxi sighed: "master Tang is my idol in acting. I didn''t expect to be with master Xiang Yiwei today. It''s amazing! But it''s really a perfect match. A woman with both talent and appearance like master Xiang is naturally worthy of my idol


    A sneer voice hit: "match? Why do I look so bad? "


    Su Ruoxi looks at Lu Jiyan with a cold face.


    Tucao Dao: "but I know that the senior generation is with you, but make complaints about the same with the Tang Dynasty."


    Lu forgets that Yan still wants to propose with a diamond ring, but Su Ruoxi always thinks that Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei are more suitable!


    But it''s their own feelings.


    Xiang Yiwei supports whoever she chooses in the end!


    But so far, she has found that what Lu forgets Yan has done does not mean that she loves Xiang Yiwei at all.


    After all, if you love someone, how can Lu forget Yan post a "kiss photo" with her on Weibo?


    Sick!


    Lu forgets Yan''s cold voice: "Su Ruoxi!"


    For Lu forgetting Yan''s sudden face change, Su Ruoxi is stunned.


    For a long time, Lu forgets that Yan is a playful attitude, but now, he sees a trace of anger on his face.


    Su Ruoxi can see it.


    Lu forgets that Yan Dao is a little concerned about Xiang Yiwei.


    It''s hard for Su Ruoxi to imagine that a clever person like Lu forgetting Yan would fall in love with a woman!


    But Lu forgets Yan''s matter, she has no mind to manage!

 Chapter 307

    So for Lu forgetting Yan''s anger, Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes and shrugged his shoulders.


    At the moment, far from the door, Su Jiawen, who disappeared and then emerged, met him.


    "It''s you two," he said enthusiastically. "I know you''ve announced your love. Congratulations. My sister is here too. Let''s go and meet her!"


    Xiang Yiwei is very polite, "thank you."


    Tang Yezhou was very familiar with Su Jiawen, but he didn''t say anything.


    Su Jiawen excited finish saying, led two people to look for Su Ruoxi.


    He likes to be lively and has many friends. Naturally, he is happy.


    Joe Mason caught up at this time: "Su Jiawen, Laozi..."


    Su Jiawen''s quick eyes and quick hands pushed him: "don''t worry, what''s the problem? We''ll solve it afterwards, OK? You set up the meeting hall. Are you willing to fight and destroy it? "


    Joe Mason: "you..."


    Su Jiawen ignored him, looked around with her beautiful eyes, and soon saw her sister smashing her.


    Su Jiawen smiles excitedly: "where are they?"


    Then Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei look over.


    Two people''s eyes couldn''t help blinking.


    Under the shadow of crystal rose in Huafu, one after another four eyes are opposite.


    Tang Yezhou and Su Ruoxi.


    Lu forgets Yan and Xiang Yiwei.


    Su Ruoxi, facing Tang Yezhou''s line of sight, was stunned for the first time.


    Then he hooked his lips and began to smile, waving to Tang Yezhou every other day.


    Tang Yezhou eyes color a deep, then also light hook lip smile, is a response.


    Lu forgot Yan and Xiang Yiwei looked at each other.


    Xiang Yiwei''s expression doesn''t change at all. He looks like a stranger.


    Lu forget Yan slowly, softly, smile.


    This smile, with a little cold.


    Xiang Yiwei really surprised him.


    Just after she returned home, she was with Tang Yezhou.


    Break up haven''t divided, just kick him away.


    Also found Tang Yezhou such a big green hat!


    Good, really good!


    Lu forgets Yan''s cold idea of calculation.


    If you want to get rid of him, there is no door!


    Don''t look for the green hat son, like you or not!


    The crowd approached.


    The ballroom is full of small groups.


    Although other people want to come up to talk with Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei and say congratulations, it''s not good to destroy their conversation.


    Besides, Su Ruoxi, Lu forgetting Yan, Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei are the most influential people on Weibo.


    These people get together and go to the theatre from a distance.


    Can completely satisfy the heart of gossip.


    Su Ruoxi and Yang lelan congratulated them.


    Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei are very elegant returns.


    Su Jiawen looked at Lu forgetting that Yan was also here. He snorted coldly, and his tone was rather uncomfortable: "when did you come? Quickly delete the blog


    Lu forgot that Yan didn''t speak.


    The deep sight passed Su Jiawen''s face and locked Tang Yezhou. The two men''s eyes were opposite.


    It seems that two different gas fields collide.


    Tang Yezhou is indifferent, Lu forgetting Yan is a mean sneer.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "Tang Yezhou, are you jealous?"


    Tang Yezhou light said: "why jealous?"


    Lu forgets Yan to hook lips to smile a, then lightning, a grasp Su Ruoxi''s hand, then hold in the hand to lead.


    Disaster from the day will, Su Ruoxi is still immersed in a happy atmosphere, directly encountered this one, suddenly struggling: "Lu forget Yan, what are you doing..."


    Lu forgets Yan to hold tightly, ignores Su Ruoxi, but continues to ask Tang Yezhou.


    "How about that?"


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes fell on their clasped hands.


    Indifferent fundus, cold flash!


    Lu forgets Yan to say again: "Sheng Nanling you cannot rob, but I, you also cannot rob?"


    Su Jiawen''s face suddenly changed: "Lu forget Yan, let go of my sister!"


    And when he had said that, he came forward to drive out.


    Lu forgets Yan to threaten: "if you go one step further, I kiss her!"


    Su Jiawen''s body suddenly stopped.


    Su Ruoxi is extremely angry. She said that she can cooperate with the acting, but she can''t have physical contact.


    Lu forgets that Yan makes another sneak attack.


    What do you mean!


    Su Ruoxi has his own principles.


    She will not step back, especially when it comes to matters of principle.


    Lu forgets the facial expression a cold, "forgot what I said to you?"


    "Let go!"


    Now in public, who is afraid of who?It''s not like nobody just found it around the corner!


    Anyway, Su Ruoxi has no face!


    Big deal, the worst result is a big fight, and will not compromise again!


    But Lu forgets Yan also is not the person who gives up easily.


    He approached Su Ruoxi, and her voice rang in her ear, "what I said just now counts. If you really want to make trouble, how do you end up? Su Ruoxi, you should know me a little. I don''t care about many things, but you are different. Sheng Nanling and Gu Jingxuan, you have to worry about everything. So, have you ever played with me? "


    "Do you really What a nuisance


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    Bitch!


    Although Su Jiawen didn''t know what they were talking about, his sister''s face became more and more ugly, so he knew that she must have been bullied this time.


    "Lu forgets his face! You have to bully my sister in front of me Su Jiawen''s hair stood up, and he said coldly, "Joe Mason, let''s go together!"


    In order to improve the chance of winning, he must call on a helper better!


    Joe Mason''s face was irritable and disgusted: "dream!"


    "Damn it


    Su Jiawen clenched his teeth and had to go up on his own!


    So he crunched his fists and came forward step by step.


    Threatening his sister?


    Threatening to kiss?


    Did Lu forget her dream?


    Instead of taking a few steps, Su Ruoxi stopped: "don''t come here!"


    When Su Ruoxi speaks, his eyes are looking at Lu forgetting Yan, and his anger is very obvious. When he speaks, he has the smell of gnashing his teeth.


    Lu forgetting Yan is right.


    She has too many worries and is bound to be restrained.


    Once Lu forgets Yan''s madness, no one here can stop him!


    shit£¡


    She lent the ring to her. She thought there was less trouble, but trouble still came to her!


    Lu forgetting Yan is a stinking fox!


    Su Jiawen was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Knowing that Su Ruoxi was threatened, Lu forgets Yan and looks back at Su Jiawen: "didn''t you hear that? Your sister told you not to come here! "


    "Lu fox!"


    Lu forgets Yan to hook lip, sneer way: "thank you to give me appellation, I when is praise!"


    "You..."


    Su Jia was gentle, but she said to Su Ruoxi, "sister, if you are kidnapped, blink!"


    Joe Mason can''t watch it anymore.


    "Su Jiawen, are you retarded?"


    Su Ruoxi was here, and asked if she had been kidnapped.


    When Su Jiawen heard this, he was half angry.


    But he didn''t have time to quarrel with him. Instead, he looked at Lu forgetting Yan with warning: "you can''t be arrogant for long. When my uncle comes, you will admit it!"

 Chapter 308

    Lu forgets the Yan to hear, the eye is slightly cold.


    "Now it''s me who''s holding Ruoxi." Lu forgot Yan Hui''s head to see Su Ruoxi one eye: "Sheng Nanling, who is your?"


    Lu forgets Yan to ask like this, because the outsider does not know Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling''s relations.


    And it sent that photo on its micro blog, which is enough to make many people believe that the two of them are just friends and girlfriends.


    So Lu forgets Yan is to rely on this point, in front of so many people, can fight Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi naturally heard the meaning of Lu''s words!


    Su Ruoxi: "Lu forget Yan, you don''t go too far!"


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he threw his hand hard.


    Lu forgets Yan to pull hard, pulls Su Ruoxi to his side directly.


    Whispered in her ear: "Ruoxi, you can''t play but I can''t play!"


    Su Ruoxi''s teeth itch: "you..."


    "Let him go."


    Just then, Tang Yezhou''s cold voice rang.


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes fell on the place where they were next to each other. He could not help holding Xiang Yiwei''s hand tightly!


    Lu forgets Yan to smile finally!


    After a long time, Tang Yezhou finally couldn''t help it.


    Lu forgets Yan to see Xiang Yiwei one eye, is smile not smile of tone full of Satire: "Xiang Yiwei, your boyfriend, seem to care about Ruoxi very much."


    Tang Yezhou''s voice is cool and indifferent: "Lu forgets Yan, this is not the place where you make trouble."


    Xiang Yiwei looks at Lu forgetting her face lightly.


    There is no emotion in the eye, just like a stranger.


    Her voice is the same as usual. "Mr. Lu, my boyfriend just cares about her friends."


    Xiang Yiwei took a look at Tang Yezhou when he was talking. His eyes softened for half a minute, and then he said, "you let Miss Su go. She seems to be unhappy around you at all!"


    Lu forgets Yan dark matchless eyes, twinkles anger, he sneers, the voice is cool, "that you and Tang Yezhou together happy?"


    Xiang Yiwei hears it and looks at Tang Yezhou. No matter in his eyes or with a smile, he can''t express his tenderness.


    "Naturally, I''m happy."


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu forgot Yan''s low smile, like a lonely Wolf''s low roar, then his face suddenly a cold: "Xiang Yi Wei, you are really a liar!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I hate cheating women. You make me sick!"


    Lu forget Yan out of control, is everyone did not expect!


    He is a mouse excrement, will mix the people together, this is his most flat place.


    For fear that the world will not be in chaos!


    At the moment, in order to achieve their own goals, no doubt will su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou involved.


    And behind Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou, there is a Sheng Nanling!


    One is his wife, the other is his brother!


    Lu forgets Yan''s practice to the extreme!


    Therefore, his unreserved sarcastic tone surprised several people present and changed their faces one after another!


    The rest of the audience watched from afar.


    Because for Tang Yezhou group of people''s friendship is not very familiar, dare not come forward.


    I can''t help talking about it.


    "What are they doing, like they''re in conflict?"


    "I don''t know, but I can see that Tang Yezhou and Yang lelan are a very sweet couple. Lu forgetting Yan is holding Su Ruoxi''s hand. That should be the relationship between male and female friends, or they won''t be so close in public!"


    "There seems to be some truth!"


    Someone questioned: "no, I don''t think Su Ruoxi''s face is very good. It seems that he doesn''t want to be too close to Lu forgetting Yan. And don''t you find that? After Tang Yezhou came in, his eyes seemed to fall on Su Ruoxi! "


    "After such a reminder, it seems that it is true!"


    "No, what happened? Why is the relationship so complicated? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. Let''s continue to see the play. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Yiwei''s face was a little ugly at last.


    "Mr. Lu, why do you say that?"


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "sometimes I really want to tear your face and see how vicious your heart is under your gentle surface. You are a deceitful woman. You should go to hell!"


    At the moment, Lu forgets that Yan''s heart is full of anger.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Su Ruoxi''s face was extremely ugly: "Lu forget Yan, don''t you think your words are too insulting?"


    Isn''t Lu forgetting Yan going to propose to Xiang Yiwei?


    Now in front of the public to humiliate her, Lu forget Yan is not the skull wind?


    Lu forgets Yan to look back at Su Ruoxi.


    "Ruoxi, when are you so kind-hearted and concerned about this matter? What if she sold you? "Su Ruoxi suddenly became angry.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, you pulled it all out. Don''t you see that everyone is so stiff and embarrassed now?" Su Ruoxi''s tone was more serious: "it''s all your good work. Besides, I just can''t get used to your disgusting words! What did Xiang Yiwei do to humiliate her? Did you dig your ancestral grave? Or are you going to die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "you are under my control now, Su Ruoxi, you''d better think clearly and talk, otherwise you don''t blame me for doing anything!"


    Su Ruoxi''s anger surged.


    Biting his teeth, he said, "are you threatening me again?"


    "I''ll threaten you, so what?"


    Su Ruoxi: "you..."


    Su Jia Wen was so angry that she went forward to pull Lu forgetting Yan. Her face was full of anger: "cheap fox, look for smoke!"


    Lu forgets a facial expression to sink, a push away Su Jiawen, take Su Ruoxi to retreat!


    Su Jiawen''s center of gravity is unstable. When he retreats, he is held by Tang Yezhou. Then Tang Yezhou pulls Su Jiawen behind him.


    "Thanks, brother. Go and beat the cheap Fox for me!" Su Jiawen gritted his teeth.


    Su Jiawen can''t remind Tang Yezhou that he has quickly caught Lu forgetting Yan. His indifferent eyes flash across the cold, cold voice. At this time, he becomes more and more cold: "I say it again, let her go!"


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Tang Yezhou, hook lip sneer: "you left your girlfriend, to take care of an irrelevant woman, you are not afraid of her sad?"


    "I don''t want you to take care of my business, now? You have to let her go! "


    Tang Yezhou and other people''s faces were cold.


    His hands are like steel, shackled by death.


    If Lu forgets Yan not to let go, he will not let go of Lu forgetting Yan either!


    He will not allow Lu forgetting Yan to mess with Su Ruoxi again.


    "Do you want to fight?" Lu forgets Yan to look at the arm which is firmly held by Tang Yezhou, the voice is cold and ruthless!


    Su Ruoxi is also struggling.


    Does Lu forget Yan treat her as a puppet? She hated the feeling of being out of control!


    At the moment, Xiang Yiwei came forward, and his temperament gradually changed from gentleness to coldness, "Lu forget Yan, can you not be so naive? The matter between you and me should be solved by yourself, and no one else should be involved. "

 Chapter 309

    "Ha ha ha..." Lu forgets Yan to smile really, in smile many many satires: "how? Now you are talking to me again. You know me, but who is pretending not to know me? Xiang Yiwei, you are really a liar. "


    Xiang Yiwei frowned and said indifferently: "I''m a liar, but I only favor people I hate, such as you, Lu forgetting Yan, your present appearance is really annoying!"


    These words let Lu forget Yan''s pupil violent contraction.


    Lu forgets Yan''s out of control mood, suddenly calms down.


    But after he calmed down, he seemed to be filled with a more terrible cold. On his smiling face, a bit of anger flashed at the moment.


    Everyone was on guard one by one.


    Especially Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou, who are closest to Lu forgetting Yan, can feel Lu forgetting Yan''s anger.


    Lu forget Yan is really angry!


    Xiang Yi micro heart more a trace of chagrin, she quickly went forward to catch Su Ruoxi.


    All of a sudden, Lu forgets Su Ruoxi.


    Then he hit Tang Yezhou as fast as lightning. Tang Yezhou responded quickly and retreated two steps. His clothes were wrinkled by the style of boxing.


    But Lu forgot Yan did not attack again, but went to pull Xiang Yiwei. Su Ruoxi was quick to protect Xiang Yiwei. Unexpectedly, this was just a cover for Lu forgotten Yan. His goal was not Xiang Yiwei at all, but Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi is immediately pulled to his arms by Lu forgetting Yan!


    Kisses like this, straight fell down, finally kisses Su Ruoxi!


    "Well..."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    Because Lu forget Yan really kiss her!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Is Lu forgetting Yan crazy?


    This sudden change, so that the reaction of the people present have changed face!


    Su Jiawen angrily scolded: "Damn it!"


    "Lu forget Yan, you bitch!"


    Joe Mason was shocked: "Lu forgets Yan I''m afraid I''ve dropped my head? "


    Yang lelan was too shocked to say a word about the drastic change!


    But almost at the same time, Tang Yezhou blows fiercely. In order to avoid it, Lu forgets that Yan ends the kiss in a second, and takes Su Ruoxi for a flash.


    The color of the Tang night boat is very cold and heavy, with frost and anger mixed between the indifferent eyebrows and eyes.


    He''s on his way!


    "Lu forgets Yan, you are bold!"


    Cloud light indifferent Tang Yezhou, at the moment also fierce, cold way: "immediately let her go!"


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "if Xi is my girlfriend, why should I let him go? On the contrary, it''s you who don''t take good care of your own girlfriend and come to disturb me?"


    Tang Yezhou doesn''t want to talk to Lu forgetting Yan now.


    Go straight ahead and hit people.


    Su Jiawen is also very angry. Take Joe Mason to help him!


    So without a few words, a group of people created such a chaotic and fierce situation!


    Everyone at the theatre was stunned!


    What kind of play is this?


    "My God, Su Ruoxi, Lu forgetting Yan, Tang Yezhou, Xiang Yiwei, who are these four people in the same couple? How can you have a feeling of love


    "Yes, it seems that Lu forgets Yan to enrage Tang Yezhou Is it the film emperor who robbed Lu forgetting Yan''s woman? "


    "But isn''t Su Ruoxi Lu''s girlfriend?"


    "Come on, don''t you see Su Ruoxi''s fierce resistance all the time? And the emperor of the Tang Dynasty has been pulling apart the two? It''s strange that two people are lovers! "


    "If it''s not a couple, what about the photos on Weibo? And both of them are holding hands


    "I don''t know. Keep going!"


    And the next second, more surprising to them.


    One by one, cold and tall bodyguards in black swarmed into the banquet hall!


    The momentum is pressing, the movement is quick and quick, with a sense of decisiveness.


    People were frightened by the sudden change and retreated one after another.


    Then, these bodyguards formed a big circle, like a human wall, surrounded Su Ruoxi and his party. At the moment, people outside don''t know what happened to you.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t there no way to go to the theatre?"


    "My God, what a pity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now it''s in the ring.


    Tang Yezhou and Lu forgetting Yan pull Su Ruoxi''s arm.


    Facing each other, no one has stepped back!


    Joe Mason stopped Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen roared angrily: "let go of the flowers, I want to save my sister!"


    "Now it''s a fair fight between Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou. Don''t make trouble!"


    "Damn it. She''s my sister. I want her to be safe!"


    Su Ruoxi said, "don''t move!"


    Although she wants to kill Lu forgetting Yan at the moment, Su Jiawen''s coming up will only make the situation more chaotic, and the stalemate will turn for the better.The turning point is to wait for Mr. Sheng to come!


    Now the bodyguards are blocking up. It''s estimated that Mr. Sheng will arrive soon!


    My husband is coming, so don''t worry!


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi looked around.


    "Two, how about letting go at the same time?"


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    The two men spoke almost in unison.


    The tone was cold.


    Obviously no one will step back!


    Xiang Yiwei''s gentle face all faded, coldly looking at Lu forgetting face, there was a trace of Queen''s momentum: "you should know which side I stand on, you hurt Ruoxi, you and I are the enemy, I will not forgive you for what you have done!"


    Lu forgot Yan sneer: "I think your weight is important here? Who wants your forgiveness, and, if you hate me, do I have to get your forgiveness to save myself? Who do you think you are? It''s just one of the women I''ve slept with. I really think I''ve paid attention to you? "


    Xiang Yiwei''s face color has changed. Finally, there is a trace of anger on her face. She is angry!


    "So, what are you doing here? You see who doesn''t like to let everyone follow you into the water! Is that me? "


    Xiang Yiwei''s indifferent appearance is very strong: "listen to you, I hate this woman liar! You said that if you don''t pay attention to me, I''m insignificant, not enough to offend your anger, so it''s not because of me, right? If not me, is it Tang Yezhou? Can you explain why you deliberately motivate him with speech acts? Or do you want to enrage Sheng Nanling through Ruoxi? Can you explain all this, exactly, what''s the matter? "


    Xiang Yiwei''s every sentence with a rhetorical tone, one by one hit Lu forgetting Yan.


    In particular, the tone of the last word has an aggressive flavor.


    But it''s exactly what Lu forgot Yan can''t explain!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lu forget Yan, you are so childish that you make people laugh, do you know?"


    Lu forgets Yan to hear roar: "Xiang Yi Wei!"


    He clenched his teeth, then cracked his lips, just like a sick girl, and said in a dark way: "I''m just childish, so what? I want to pull you to be childish together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 310

    When Su Jiawen hears Lu forgetting Yan''s words, his eyebrows are surging and angry. He has lost his son and grandson and kicks Joe Mason to let him go!


    Joe Mason was caught off guard and bent down abruptly. His voice was suppressed to the extreme because of the extreme pain: "Su Jiawen! You! Look for it! Die


    Su Jiawen doesn''t care about Joe Mason.


    Assist a few steps, toward landing forget face, is to fly up a foot: "you fuckin ''want to die!"


    Lu forgot Yan''s eyes were cold and his body flashed suddenly.


    Joe Mason, who had recovered from the pain, came forward to catch Su Jiawen just after he flew up.


    Su Jiawen''s center of gravity is unbalanced.


    The hands in the air to do a few dog plane posture, and then "plop -!"


    A heavy hit on the ground!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    "Ah Flowers, I depend on you


    Su Jiawen''s board moved for a while, and his leg kicked toward Joe Mason. Joe Mason took the move and wrestled with Su Jiawen on the ground!


    While Lu forgets Yan''s body, Su Ruoxi quickly stretches his legs to trip him. Lu forgets Yan''s center of gravity is not stable, but when he loses his balance, by pulling Su Ruoxi''s arm, his body turns slightly, the direction of his fall changes, and he pours straight at Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi directly widened his eyes.


    If it comes down


    Yang lelan was shocked: "be careful!"


    Say, rush up to pull Lu forget Yan, don''t let him hit Su Ruoxi body.


    At the same time, Xiang Yi micro coagulates a face, fiercely rushes between Lu forgetting Yan and Su Ruoxi.


    But this castration is extremely fast, Lu forgets Yan lian to take Yang lelan, to Xiang Yi micro pressure in the past!


    Under the imbalance of the center of gravity, Lu forgets that Yan''s hand is still dragging Su Ruoxi. In addition, he is already rushing towards Su Ruoxi. At this time, there is an item in the middle.


    So a few people are like the same, plop plop, all fell to the ground!


    Tang Yezhou, who has been pulling Su Ruoxi, has also been affected by inertia and smashed to the ground.


    But his body will protect Su Ruoxi, did not let her touch the ground, he a person to bear the weight of Su Ruoxi fell on the ground.


    "Well..."


    Tang Yezhou can''t help but give a light cry.


    The rest of us are not so good!


    One by one, one by one!


    Because the tall and powerful bodyguards covered them up, the people in the banquet hall didn''t know what was going on inside the wall.


    I can only hear the sound.


    First it was quiet, then I heard a few roars, and finally it was a few plops, as if I had been thrown.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "I''ll go. They won''t fight in it, will they?"


    "It''s very likely that they almost started making trouble just now. Didn''t you find out?"


    "But what''s the point of fighting here? And they have a public identity. Lu forgetting Yan is one of the most popular male stars. One of them is Tang Yingdi, a star with real strength and popularity. How about his cultivation and self-cultivation? How can we fight? "


    "Yes, there are also Xiang Yiwei, Su Ruoxi, Xiao Huadan and Yang lelan. They don''t have hands on them!"


    "Yes, it''s just that Su Jiawen and Joe Mason look a little bit wrong, but they fight, so there won''t be such a big stir!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go. What''s going on? "


    When the discussion here is not finished.


    The crowd, suddenly one after another to ring out the voice of surprise and exclamation.


    Yes, it''s still coming from the outside!


    Magnesium lamp, shutter sound, fans scream!


    It''s like a bomb exploding outside, and people in the banquet hall are affected!


    This is fanaticism, this is vibration, this is exclamation!


    "Who on earth is coming?"


    "I think it must be a great person, because it''s too exaggerated! Compared with Su Ruoxi, Lu forgetting Yan, Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei, decibels are much higher! "


    "Mom, I''m really curious!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed in the crowd.


    "My God, it''s Sheng Nanling!"


    "It''s Sheng Nanling!"


    "That face, it''s perfect, it''s like a flawless work of art! If he enters the entertainment circle, he will definitely take the male star''s appearance to another height


    "My God, this aura, this temperament I have no way to describe it, OK? Without culture, I can only lie in the trough, in the trough, in the trough! "


    "Unfortunately, Sheng Nanling is married! What''s more, it turns out that the object of his marriage may be su Ruoxi! "


    "Come on, it''s not su Ruoxi at all. Lu forgets that Yan has come out to blog and admits that Su Ruoxi is his girlfriend!"


    "But Sheng Nanling said he was a fan of Su Ruoxi!"


    "Are you sour?""Che, do you know that Weibo number is really Sheng Nanling? What if someone came out of the blue and pretended? "


    "Are you a fool? Who dares to impersonate Sheng Nanling! "


    ¡°£¨o£©¡­¡­£¡¡±


    "Su Ruoxi has such a big fan of Nanling, I really cry!"


    When Sheng Nanling appeared under the elegant and luxurious courtyard, all the people in the hall screamed, and then there was another sound of pumping.


    He was dressed in a black suit, neatly cut, wrapped in its 189 height, tall and noble, just like mountains.


    Zhou Sheng''s noble and supreme spirit came from his face. From a distance, people can feel the noble spirit from him!


    The tall and noble courtyard has completely become his setting!


    Sheng Nanling rarely appears in public.


    Even if he did, it''s hard to get a picture of him.


    Occasionally, the photos of the negotiation scene in the commercial and financial newspapers, the state banquet in the national news, or the president''s meeting are also included in the list.


    However, just these photos are amazing!


    Today, Sheng Nanling is the first time to appear in public, which is the focus of attention!


    Sheng Nanling did not disappoint.


    These facial features are really much more beautiful than the pictures handed down.


    Many people raised their chin just to look at his face.


    His facial features are deep, his face is expressionless, and his deep eyes make people unable to know anything!


    At that moment, his deep vision fell on the circle surrounded by bodyguards, and his face seemed to flicker with cold!


    Sheng Nanling takes a long stride and goes up quickly. Even if he does, he still has a sense of stability.


    Similarly, He Lin, who has great bearing, followed suit, and Bai xishen, the head of the first people''s Hospital of imperial capital, was also there.


    Black bodyguards in Sheng Nanling forward of the moment, automatically separate a hole.


    Then trained as a soldier, he bowed his head slightly toward Sheng Nanling, feeling like a parade.


    Because of this, it seems that his momentum is extraordinary, unable to touch!


    Let life have a feeling of adoration and reverence for him.


    Three people into the encirclement, these bodyguards and automatically surrounded, the banquet hall is still unable to find a cent.

 Chapter 311

    "Sure enough, they all know each other!"


    "I envy the person who can make friends with the chief executive!"


    "It''s needless to say that Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou, but other people can also see Sheng Nanling up close. It''s really enviable!"


    "Curiosity Kills people, as if they know what they are doing!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t dare to step forward. What a pity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Perhaps most people look at it with envy, but there is a man in the banquet hall who looks extremely ugly.


    He is Gu Jingxuan.


    Gu Jingxuan''s eyes twinkled with reluctance and anger.


    Is Sheng Nanling married his fiancee, Su Ruoxi originally belongs to him, but was taken away by Sheng Nanling!


    But his Sheng Nanling!


    Gu Jingxuan is afraid of him at the bottom of his heart!


    This is the most let him brain anger, that hate, but can''t suppress the uncomfortable feeling, deeply torture Gu Jingxuan, he must find a way to get back his things.


    Because Su Ruoxi is his, not your Sheng Nanling!


    After the three entered the encirclement, they saw the picture of all the people falling to the ground.


    Bai Xichen was stunned: "everybody, what kind of shape is this? What kind of appearance is this? Fight, group fight, group fight in public? "


    He Lin was totally stunned.


    He thought about the possibility of many kinds of quarrels. There will be little physical contact, but it won''t be so fierce!


    You think, it''s all public figures.


    Today''s charity party is so grand again.


    Can you fight here?


    He really wanted to ask, how do your brains grow?


    Is there a draught?


    Do you need to see a brain doctor?


    Because it''s really a bit humiliating!


    Su Jiawen is still fighting against Joe Mason and scolding each other.


    "Huahua, you dare to stand in my way. I''ll beat you to death today!"


    At the end of this, Su Jiawen suddenly swept the light and saw the three people in front.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Su Jiawen gave an earth shaking cry.


    "Oh..."! Uncle, you are here at last


    At the same time, Su Jiawen got up and kicked Joe Mason: "my uncle is here, you are going to suffer now!"


    Joe Mason''s sullen face was still furious.


    "Will I be afraid of you?"


    Su Jiawen: "you..."


    But Su Jiawen''s this exclamation, lets the other side fall together the person to react.


    He immediately looked at Sheng Nanling and his party.


    Every face is brilliant.


    Lu''s face was extremely ugly.


    Tang Yezhou frowned, but he didn''t have much expression.


    Yang lelan and Xiang Yiwei are finally relieved that the big boss is here, and the chaos at the scene is finally saved!


    Of course, Su Ruoxi was very excited!


    She wanted to cry.


    Because Lu forgot Yan is too much, she can''t cope with it. As long as there is Sheng Ye, there is nothing that can''t be solved!


    The sense of dependence and unconditional trust made Su Ruoxi really worship Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi changes her cold stabbing attitude towards Shanglu forgetting her face. Instead, she looks at Sheng Nanling pitifully.


    "Old Lord Sheng, help me


    It''s a public place now, but you can''t shout!


    Sheng Nanling only needs to have a look, and his face is quite ugly!


    The fundus is also more fierce!


    He received the news that Lu forgot that Yan was doing something bad, so he let the bodyguard come in and control the scene!


    Looking at the posture of several people falling on the ground, you can know what happened!


    Yang lelan is pulling Lu forgetting Yan, and Xiang Yi stands in front of Su Ruoxi, not being hit by Lu forgetting Yan.


    Tang Yezhou is protecting his wife!


    So, is Lu forgets Yan to smash, by the way pulls everybody to enter the water together!


    Good, really good!


    "Congratulations Sheng Nanling denounced.


    He Lin knows what Sheng Ye is going to do?


    It''s just going to pull people. Of course, only Su Ruoxi!


    But when she lifted Su Ruoxi up, her arm was caught by two people!


    It''s Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou.


    He Lin doesn''t have a good face for Lu forgetting Yan, so he waves his hand, but Tang Yezhou is different. He Lin takes a look at him first to remind him to pay attention to his identity.


    Tang Yezhou''s indifferent eyes thickened for a minute, and then released his hand.


    Tang Yezhou chose the friendship with Sheng Nanling.


    Don''t overstep when necessary!


    Just now, I was in a hurry to hold Su Ruoxi''s hand.He Lin was relieved!


    Su Ruoxi finally broke away from control, and then headed for Sheng Nanling.


    Want to hold a full, but there is still the next step to stop!


    This is a public place.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Sheng Nanling held her hand!


    She was directly protected in her arms!


    Su Ruoxi exclaimed.


    "This is the outside, you are not afraid of..."


    "You''re my wife. I''ll hold you if I want to." At this point, Sheng Nanling''s words, and then fell in love with Lu forgetting Yan who got up from the ground, said harshly: "he bullied you again?"


    Su Ruoxi also took a look at Lu forgetting Yan. His eyes were full of anger!


    "I said he didn''t bully me, I don''t believe it myself!"


    Su Ruoxi''s words make Sheng Nanling more angry!


    He is so kind to Lu forgetting Yan!


    Will let him again and again, so bold bully him!


    Su Jiawen also rushed over at the moment.


    is struggling to forget the face, the excitement of words, the excitement of expression, and the foam stars that come out will know.


    Su Jiawen cursed: "uncle, before you come, Lu forgetting Yan is really too much. He takes my sister''s hand and plans to kiss her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cheap Fox also threatened my sister with words, angered my sister, and made my sister have to listen to him! Uncle, you know what? I thought my sister was kidnapped by him! Not only that, cheap Fox also irritated my brother Tang Yezhou with words, then scolded the girls, provoked the feelings between Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei, and it was too much! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lu forgetting Yan is crazy. He seems to have been lowered. He used to pretend to be a man like a dog, but now he is a complete disaster. Uncle, you must teach him a lesson!"


    Su Jiawen said so much without breathing a word.


    With that, everyone was silent!


    Bai xishen and He Lin were extremely shocked.


    Looking at Lu forgetting Yan one after another, he is arranging his clothes with his hands at the moment. He looks leisurely, as if he didn''t do all these things!


    Even there is a trace of disapproval on that face, looking at people''s eyes, with a sneer.


    It''s too flat!


    Su Ruo gave Su Jiawen a thumbs up and exclaimed: "class representative, your summary is too comprehensive, I have nothing to add."

 Chapter 312

    Then she looked at Sheng Nanling, "Sheng Ye, I''ve experienced so much when you''re not here. I promise I''m fighting hard. I don''t want to be forgotten at all!"


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to make Mr. Sheng jealous because Lu forgets his face!


    Jealous hurt the body, she was reluctant to her husband for a fox angry.


    Su Ruoxi added: "Yang lelan and Xiang Yiwei are both helping me. By the way, Tang Yezhou is also protecting me. Lu forgetting Yan is the only one who makes trouble here and makes everyone uneasy. He is really a thorough fox. He can''t get rid of this fox!"


    Su Ruoxi is really angry.


    Also God trouble Lu forget face.


    She really deserves to be a rat shit.


    One person can make a mess of everyone.


    He himself is not happy, not happy, but why pull on everyone to accompany him not happy?


    So it''s extremely hateful!


    After hearing this complaint, Sheng Nanling''s anger rose to the extreme.


    "Lu forgets Yan, you are bold!" Sheng Nanling said angrily, "come on, take him to me!"


    Today, he must take off one of Lu''s arms!


    Lu forgets Yan to hear that, not afraid at all, sneers: "Sheng Nanling, don''t think I won''t fight against you If I help you find the wind, do you think you can be here as easily as you are now? "


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes twinkled: "if you really choose to cry for the wind, will I let you close to them?"


    Sheng Nanling is cruel and overbearing: "do it!"


    There are five bodyguards surrounded by a huge circle. Other bodyguards connect the circle, but the circle area is a little less, but it is still surrounded.


    At this time, Xiang Yiwei suddenly came forward.


    He said to Sheng Nanling, "Mr. Sheng, I hope you will let Lu forget his face this time."


    Su Jiawen was not happy: "Xiang Yiwei, do you want to protect him? What fox Lu said to you just now is so ugly that you won''t have indirect amnesia, will you


    Lu forgets the face that Yan dye full of cold idea, when Xiang Yi Wei appears finally changed, it is from cold idea to angry idea.


    "Get out of the way, Xiang Yiwei. I don''t care about my business!"


    When does he need a woman to protect him?


    It''s insulting him!


    Xiang Yiwei took a step forward.


    Directly ignore Lu forgetting Yan''s words.


    In fact, a gentle and harmless woman is more rigid than anyone else.


    What''s more, Xiang Yiwei just looks at tenderness, and the real she has her own opinions, she is the woman who holds her emotions and body in her hands.


    Similarly, she is responsible for what she says and for her choices.


    Sheng Nanling''s face was expressionless and his voice was cold.


    "What do you ask me for?"


    Xiang Yiwei looks directly into Sheng Nanling''s eyes. In a flash, he lowers his head slightly: "this matter, I will try my best to solve it!"


    "What if it can''t be solved?" Sheng Nanling asked.


    Xiang Yiwei frowned and said: "Mr. Sheng, if I can''t do it, I have no value. This life is yours. You can do whatever you want!"


    "But you are not so important." Sheng Nanling points out the truth.


    He won''t give Xiang Yiwei a chance.


    Because she has the risk that she can''t finish it, and if she does it directly, there will be no risk.


    Choose which, smart people will know, not to mention Sheng Nanling?


    Su Ruoxi frowned.


    I''m not willing to, and I don''t like to hear Sheng Nanling say such things.


    Because it''s so hurtful.


    But who is Sheng Nanling?


    He never needs to care about other people''s faces or mood.


    Because of his ability, don''t need to care about these!


    So directly point out the essence of the matter, as well as his purpose.


    It''s not about making friends with you.


    Xiang Yiwei knows his identity, so he doesn''t feel anything about Sheng Nanling''s words.


    "Mr. Sheng, I..."


    Su Ruoxi said at this time, "OK, Mr. Sheng, he promised you!"


    He didn''t want to see a man pleading with Sheng Nanling, who was still beaten back by Sheng Nanling''s indifference.


    Of course, it''s not for Lu to forget her face.


    It''s an easy micro!


    Xiang Yiwei is very surprised. He can''t help looking at Su Ruoxi with complicated eyes.


    Sheng Nanling frowned and looked back: "Ruoxi, you..."


    He knows that Lu forgetting Yan is an existence that Yi Wei can''t cope with!


    Maybe even if you advise, you can only hinder Lu forgetting Yan, but if you don''t teach Lu forgetting Yan today, he won''t know the pain!


    Although Lu forgets the Yan disposition aloof, but Sheng Nanling has the method to grasp his lifeline!


    "Mr. Sheng, we are all friends. Don''t hurt our friendship. Xiang Yiwei has asked you, so don''t make things so rigid!"Sheng Nanling disagreed: "Lu forgets his face, he..."


    "Oh, didn''t senior Xiang Yiwei say it could be solved?" Su Ruoxi looked at Tang Yezhou again with a smile: "besides, I need the help of my predecessors. Tang Yezhou is my idol and your friend. His ability will not be bad. You have to believe them!"


    It''s true that Su Ruoxi made it through. He didn''t want things to go to extremes.


    Conflicts between people should be solved by the best way.


    Of course, the most important thing is.


    She doesn''t like the strong side of Sheng Nanling.


    We can deal with the enemy.


    But for women, Sheng Nanling has the heart, but Su Ruoxi has the heart.


    Xiang Yiwei has just helped her, and has a very good impression on her, just like her sister!


    Actually, when I was on the set.


    Mu Chu told her that only the staff of Xiang Yi Wei would not speak ill of her. When others talked about her in front of them, they would stop her!


    Secretly, Xiang Yiwei has protected her!


    Su Ruoxi has a small mind.


    Lu forgets Yan''s brushstroke firmly to record, but today is for the item easy micro!


    Sheng Nanling wanted to refuse, but Su Ruoxi came forward and told him so much that his anger went down a lot.


    Then his eyes with pressure, looked at the people, and finally fell on Xiang Yiwei.


    "Today, I let Lu forget Yan go. Remember, it''s Ruoxi''s face."


    Xiang Yiwei nodded to Su Ruoxi: "thank you!"


    Su Ruoxi waved his hand with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''d like to trouble you to deal with Lu forgetting Yan. You have to take a bad breath for me!"


    Xiang Yiwei''s gentle smile, friendly smile, gives a very comfortable feeling.


    "No trouble," she said


    Su Ruoxi happy: "no trouble."


    See, girls are so cute, why treat them coldly?


    Sheng Nanling is so straight.


    Lu forgetting Yan''s cold and complex sight falls on Xiang Yiwei. Looking at her gentle smile, her heart doesn''t know why it stings.


    I''ve never felt like this before. Now I do.


    Let him feel, never so real existence.


    But, he is very uncomfortable!


    He hates the feeling!

 Chapter 313

    Finally, Sheng Nanling gave a warning look at Lu forgetting Yan, with oppression and coldness in his eyes: "you should distinguish the heavy from the heavy!"


    Because of the past, he can let Lu forget Yan go again and again, because he didn''t touch his scales.


    Whenever touched, Sheng Nanling will still teach!


    Lu forgot Yan face is a cold smile, very angry its ridicule: "thank you, Sheng always so praise me!"


    It''s a fiery response, but it also means that he will stop here tonight.


    Xiang Yiwei looks at Lu forgetting his face, and his eyes are cold.


    Lu forgets the Yan to meet, four eyes are opposite, then he hooks the hook lip, as if has restored the past provocative, but at the end of that year is cold, is cold, is mocking!


    Suddenly, Lu forgets Yan to pull Yang lelan who is at ease to be the air.


    Yang lelan exclaimed: "Master Lu, you want to..."


    "I''m short of a companion tonight. Would you like to be my companion?"


    "But..." Yang lelan wants to say something, but she finds that Lu forgets that all her attention falls on another woman.


    Yang lelan is a very smart woman.


    Mixed in the entertainment industry for so many years, for people''s hidden mind are very clear.


    Perhaps, is Lu forgetting Yan taking advantage of her to make Xiang Yiwei angry?


    Suddenly, Yang lelan looks at Xiang Yiwei apologetically.


    Lu forgets Yan to pull her not to put, really has no way!


    In addition, she is worried that Lu forgets that she is not satisfied. She can''t cope with the wind again.


    Xiang Yiwei is to all this, calmly went to Tang Yezhou side, took the initiative to hold his hand, asked him: "just had a fall pain?"


    Tang Yezhou shook his head gracefully.


    Feel the arrival of a cold line of sight, his indifferent eyes deep for a while.


    Then he leaned down slightly and buried his lips gracefully in Xiang Yiwei''s ear. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said gently and indifferently, "I told you that I can let you use me. I can cooperate with you whatever you want, but everyone has something he cares about. Lu forgets that Yan cares about you, and I care about Su Ruoxi. What you want to do is involved When it comes to the people I care about, I won''t cooperate with you any more. This is my principle. Do you understand? "


    Hearing this, Xiang Yi Wei hugs Tang Yezhou slightly and says in a low voice: "thank you."


    Tang Yezhou patted Xiang Yiwei''s back with his slender hand.


    Then straightened up, and then took her hand, ten fingers clasped, two people have just returned to the appearance of the meeting, the same indifferent temperament, perfectly matched.


    Bai xishen saw this and gave a ring finger.


    "So now everyone is OK? I''ll let the bodyguards go. I''m waiting for you to donate an ambulance to my hospital


    "Wait!" Su Ruoxi spoke quickly.


    They all looked.


    Sheng Nanling asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi grinned, then broke away from the president''s arms, ran to Su Jiawen''s side, took his arm, and then said to the president, "I''m my brother''s girlfriend!"


    Su Jiawen wants to stay away from Su Ruoxi.


    "Sister smashes, if elder brother offends you in any place, you say straight, need not so frightening!"


    Looking at the big president''s appearance of protecting Du Zi like this, Mei smashed this practice, didn''t she push him into the fire pit?


    What''s the most terrible thing about a jealous man? He doesn''t want to be cannon fodder!


    Sheng Nanling gave Su Jiawen a dangerous warning.


    Then he didn''t say anything, that is, he acquiesced to this practice.


    After all, the wedding news has not been made public yet!


    Even if others don''t know that Su Ruoxi is his wife, he can still make people dare not scold Su Ruoxi!


    Sheng Nanling said in a deep voice: "He Lin, let''s go!"


    His love for Su Ruoxi begins!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jiawen found that the president didn''t say anything.


    In a flash.


    Haven''t they made it public yet? So it''s not very convenient to double in.


    Among the remaining men, he is the only one who has the least threat to the CEO, so Sheng Nanling confidently gives Su Ruoxi to him.


    What a good dog food!


    He doesn''t understand it very well. Why not make it public?


    How nice it is to be public. Anyway, Gu Jingxuan can''t beat the president!


    At the same time, looking at the remaining two lonely old people.


    Su Jiawen was very humble, and gloated: "Joe Mason, if you want to form a team with Bai xishen, anyway, you are a flower, no different from a woman. Standing beside a bad doctor, you won''t be seen as a flaw!"


    Joe Mason''s explosive temper


    "Su Jiawen, you want to die!"


    Su Jiawen and his fearless, see he rushed over, motionless, there are still two steps to push his sister to the body.Then, Joe Mason''s body and face stiffened and finally stopped.


    Su Ruoxi is a man of Sheng Nanling. He really dares not offend him!


    Joe Mason is so angry that he can''t speak!


    Bai Xichen said: "Mr. Qiao, let''s form a team to beat Su Jiawen after the banquet."


    Joe Mason agreed without thinking at all: "no problem!"


    "Bad doctor!"


    Su Jiawen scolded and flattered Su Ruoxi and said, "sister, will you stay with me tonight?"


    Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes.


    "Not good."


    "Why?" Su Jiawen was very injured.


    "Because you are too humble." And push her out and use her as a human body armor?


    Su Jiawen


    Bai Xichen laughed to death: "your sister is different from you. She has conscience and conscience! And your backwardness is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people! "


    Su Jiawen gritted his teeth: "shut up!"


    Joe Mason is irritable: "Su Jiawen, shut up for me now. I''m tired of hearing your ghost call!"


    Su Jiawen: "it''s...!"


    Sheng Nanling came out of the circle surrounded by bodyguards. They were neat and cold, and quickly faded like a tide.


    People who are curious to see the play know that the problem is solved!


    But when they saw who was paired with whom, they were all shocked.


    "I''ll go. Lu forgetting Yan and Su Ruoxi just took a small hand and had a kiss. Now Lu forgetting Yan gave up Su Ruoxi and went with Yang lelan. What''s the situation?"


    "How can we know if they don''t?"


    "But one thing is for sure, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi are not husband and wife. If they are husband and wife, they will hold hands. Now Su Ruoxi is with his brother!"


    "This is a great analysis. I like it!"


    "Right, you think it''s too complicated. Even if Lu forgets Yan and Yang lelan go together, what if they are just a female companion? It''s nothing to have a female companion in such an occasion. "


    "But Lu forgets that Yan is the flow male god! Shouldn''t he avoid suspicion? "


    "People don''t want to avoid suspicion, they just don''t want to. Why do you care so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 314

    The party put an end to the struggle.


    When they got out of the circle, the CEO was immediately surrounded by the stars.


    No matter they know or don''t know each other, a lot of celebrities come forward to talk and talk, one for fame and fortune.


    Even if these people are elites, their height and appearance are very good-looking.


    But the chief executive is still the highest in the crowd, the most conspicuous and eye-catching.


    Although Sheng Nanling is unsmiling, his face is cold, and He Lin is not much to say. He Lin is the assistant who follows him. The master and the servant can deal with it easily one by one.


    Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei came together, and many people came forward to bless.


    Lu forgot Yan really did not make trouble again, and led Yang lelan to the long table, which was decorated with desserts and drinks.


    Lu forgets Yan to have restored the charm incomparable appearance which he should have.


    It still attracted the amazing eyes of many women in the field, and many people also wanted to make friends, but when they saw that he was not in any mood, they didn''t rush up to get cold.


    Lu forgets Yan to hold up the wine glass, slightly shakes.


    The ethereal vision, if not, fell on the side of the golden girl, with a little cold, but it seemed indifferent. After a moment, he moved his eyes, lifted his glass and drank it.


    Yang lelan was very embarrassed.


    Lu forgets Yan not to talk with her, also does not let her leave, can only stand awkwardly beside him.


    Only try to make yourself more natural.


    Picked up a dessert at will, light taste up.


    Lu forgets Yan to notice Yang lelan slowly, suddenly asked: "why did you become good friends with Su Ruoxi?"


    Yang lelan is a Leng at first, swallow the small cake in the mouth, then ask a way.


    "Master Lu, what do you think I do for?"


    "In the Elizabeth restaurant, before that, you offended Su Ruoxi in the crew, and of course, you were taught a lesson by Sheng Nanling. You don''t have a good relationship. But after you know that Sheng Nanling is her husband, you seem to have become friends. If I guess correctly, you are for Su Ruoxi''s identity. "


    Yang lelan was dumbfounded.


    "Master Lu''s words are reasonable. After all, they have something to do with Sheng Nanling. What a temptation."


    Yang lelan finished with a smile, with a serious look: "but if I really want to climb, will they not see it? If Xi is such a smart person, can he bear to approach her friend with purpose? Of course not. "


    Lu forgot her lips, but she didn''t speak.


    Yang lelan continued: "in fact, at the beginning, it was not that I regarded Ruoxi as a friend, but that she was willing to warm me and rescue me with her kindness. So ah, I really want to thank Ruoxi from the bottom of my heart and do something for her, because Su Ruoxi is really important to me!"


    Su Ruoxi has changed her life.


    Whenever and wherever, Ruoxi is always the light in her heart!


    Lu forgets Yan not from looking at that group of people.


    Bai xishen, Qiao Meisen, Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi stayed together. They talked and laughed. They were angry and ugly. They raised their fists and scolded each other. They had a good time.


    In the distance, he did feel a light and happy atmosphere.


    Yang lelan''s voice rang in his ears.


    "Master Lu, you can try to get along with them sincerely. Now that you make them angry, they are naturally not good tempered to you. Therefore, it is difficult for you to see their warm and kind side!"


    Lu forgets Yan to be silent for a long time, then says: "approach a person, if have no purpose, this person in my eyes, with the air is no different."


    That is to say, Lu forgets that she doesn''t pay attention to people.


    For him, the valuable person is regarded as a person by him.


    But roadside passer-by B, passer-by a.


    It''s the same as the street tree, no difference!


    Because he will not give his attention to a person who has nothing to do with him.


    For example, three-year schoolmate, in addition to the people he cares about, the rest of the people, even in the same classroom for many years, he still won''t recognize who he is!


    This is Lu forgetting Yan.


    Yang lelan doesn''t know much about Lu forgetting Yan''s character.


    But I still expressed my opinion.


    "Apart from the purpose of approaching a person, actually And like it. "


    Yang lelan finished, and he stopped talking.


    But Lu forgot Yan''s brow, wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Close to a person, in addition to the purpose, but also like it?


    Does he like Xiang Yiwei?


    But now he wants to get close to her, just to propose to her, just for this purpose, and he doesn''t like it.


    Now, if he can''t achieve this goal, he will try his best to achieve it!


    The first step is to clear the obstacles around Xiang Yiwei -


    Tang Yezhou!¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of Sheng Nanling is the prelude to the charity party.


    The guests, who were soon on the scene, were having dinner activities under the organized arrangement of the staff.


    The ballroom is really huge. In addition to the huge dance floor, there are also seats for guests, and then everyone finds their own names and sits down one by one.


    Of course, they are familiar with a group of people, all arranged in a row, this feeling particularly conspicuous!


    Sometimes, Sheng Nanling treats people only by their relatives. Naturally, a good position will not be left to others.


    Su Ruoxi is next to Sheng Nanling.


    You don''t have to think about it at all to know who it means.


    Naturally, he is the chief executive!


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi also has to pay attention to his actions all the time and don''t get too close to him.


    I''m afraid to be found!


    But the chief executive is not the same, he always secretly rubbed her hand, Su Ruoxi let go.


    Sheng Nanling perseveres and continues!


    These little movements are very secret, but if people pay close attention to them all the time, they will still find out.


    Like Gu Jingxuan!


    His position is arranged very late, but he can see their interaction in his eyes.


    Gu Jingxuan''s face was ugly.


    People around him pay more or less attention to the Internet, so they know their identity and know that he is the Green King.


    This is not someone, from time to time cast a strange look at him, like say, since you are su Ruoxi''s fiance, why not sit with her?


    Sure enough, he is the head of the green grassland!


    Do you think Gu Jingxuan is in a good mood?


    Is Sheng Nanling intentional!


    Deliberately let him and Su Ruoxi distance arrangement so far.


    He is Su Ruoxi''s fiance.


    Now, like an outsider, his circle can''t integrate into Su Ruoxi, and the distance with her is also more and more distant!


    Su Xinrui just cried by Gu Jingxuan. She wanted to leave directly, but she couldn''t help such a beautiful large charity party, so she stayed.


    Her vanity is really strong.


    I want to take these pictures and show them off.


    So she went to her seat, a little far away from Gu Jingxuan.


    Su Xinrui found Gu Jingxuan, guarding his eyes to see, found his attention all in the little bitch!


    Then I found Su Ruoxi sitting in the front row.


    Or Sheng Nanling''s side!

 Chapter 315

    He calmed down after his eyes were unbelievable, and then his face twisted.


    Su Ruoxi is really a bitch!


    How can she sit in the first row with Sheng Nanling?


    Even the people around her, one by one, are the proud sons of the imperial capital, the distinguished noble sons of the big family.


    She is so reconciled!


    But at the moment, she can''t embarrass Su Ruoxi, because such a big event, she has no courage to go to the public and accept the people''s attention.


    So we can only wait and see from a distance, the most eye-catching people in the first row!


    Then the party officially began.


    The host didn''t say a lot of useless words in a long speech. He gave a very concise introduction. Who hosted the banquet and what was the purpose? The reason why we need to organize everyone to come here, and then we invite He Lin to speak on behalf of Shengding chaebol.


    He Lin is Sheng Nanling''s assistant.


    However, he was in a high position in Shengding chaebol, belonging to the top group.


    A lot of important things, he will deal with!


    On the stage, He Lin, dressed in a suit, has an extraordinary bearing. He has the same business atmosphere as the president. Facing all the lights and all the focus of his eyes, he is completely at ease and calm.


    He Lin went to the microphone rack and said simply.


    "Shengding chaebol founded Xilin charity foundation, which means the coming of hope!"


    A group of people in the first row.


    After listening to this speech, people couldn''t help gasping.


    Su Jiawen covered his heart and said, "I''ll do this dog food first."


    Hope to come?


    Isn''t it su Ruoxi''s Xi, Sheng Nanling''s Ling''s homonym?


    Don''t be too obvious!


    And also put his sister''s name in the front, which is enough to show the degree of love it!


    Bai xishen''s expression is also hard to say.


    "Master Sheng is so careful that he is just like a girl Dog abuse, sour stomach. "


    Su Jiawen said: "it''s OK. We''ll abuse it anyway. We still have a bet in the group. Looking at this prologue, we''re sure to win. We can definitely make a lot of money!"


    Bai Xichen immediately said: "yes, it''s great!"


    "What''s the bet?" asked Joe Mason curiously


    Su Jiawen immediately took out his mobile phone: "flowers, I''ll pull you into the group!"


    Su Ruoxi listened to the chatter here and died speechless.


    But she was also hit by Sheng Nanling.


    It''s really flattering


    then I put my hand under my skirt and poked Sheng Nanling slowly.


    Sheng Nanling directly looks back at Su Ruoxi.


    He looked extremely concerned: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Su Ruoxi was honest and didn''t move. He took him as the air.


    Sheng Ye''s acting is really bad.


    The interaction is too obvious for her to pay attention to.


    So Su Ruoxi continued to look at He Lin, who was giving a speech on the stage.


    He Lin continued: "Xilin charitable foundation mainly supports the education and medical industries. Here, it also shows Shengding''s vision. We hope that jingyuguo''s education can be better improved and medical treatment can also be better developed. Tonight, you have received Shengding''s invitation letter and come together to show that we have a common wish, that is, we hope to promote education And medical treatment is getting better and better, and Shengding believes it will get better and better! "


    He Lin''s Mandarin was excellent, and everyone applauded.


    He Lin continued: "in the future, every donation received by Xilin charitable foundation, every donation, will have a specific code to track, facing the public, all-weather public supervision, completely open, fair and just!"


    This remark, again this caused intense applause.


    "Of course, Shengding chaebol set up a foundation in the hope of expanding its influence in the industry. We invited a lady to speak for charity as the charity Ambassador of Xilin charity foundation."


    He Lin''s words fell.


    The scene was shocked, and then there was a lot of discussion.


    "Shengding chaebol held such an unprecedented charity party, invited so many celebrities to come, and had great influence in the media. I didn''t expect that there was another lady as a charity ambassador. Who is she I''m so lucky. "


    "Yes, who became the charity Ambassador? Even the unknown passers-by pushed her to the public at one stroke to become a famous public figure!"


    "And charity is such a good thing. It''s a positive influence. I can''t find the fault!"


    "Since Sheng Ding has appointed a charity ambassador, it directly shows that she must be backed by Sheng Ding. No one dares to offend her in the future!"


    "To tell you the truth, the move of Shengding chaebol is really wonderful. At this node of public concern, invite several people who are making a stir on the Internet, let all eyes look here, and then hold a charity dinner to attract the flow of the whole people. It''s a wise move! It''s estimated that everyone will know about Xilin charitable foundation tomorrow! No, there is also Xilin charity ambassador. How good this glorious and positive image is"I think it must be a very respectable person who can take on a great responsibility."


    "It''s a great age to be highly respected. It turns out to be a lady. She must be very beautiful and young!"


    "It''s hard to choose a beautiful young one. Who is it? It''s amazing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jingxuan knew that they were married.


    Now that I get the news, I know it must be su Ruoxi!


    Gu Jingxuan always stares at the back of their heads.


    Bite your teeth hard.


    Shengding chaebol founded Xilin charity foundation for Su Ruoxi alone!


    Gu Jingxuan knows very well in his heart that he can''t give Su Ruoxi all these things!


    It''s just the celebrities invited by Sheng Nanling who need it to crush their heads to make friends.


    But an invitation from Sheng Nanling can make everyone gather here to organize such a large-scale charity event.


    Although all this is organized and organized by Sheng Nanling''s staff.


    But don''t feel that other people are relaxed, it''s easy to do!


    No!


    Gu Jingxuan also did some activities.


    We also know that we have to plan a lot afterwards.


    It''s just a custom card for an invitation.


    The contact information of the public and the process of holding the banquet all need to have extremely detailed plans.


    As well as the choice of banquet hall venue, layout, drinks, these are too miscellaneous and complex, need a lot of discussion and formulation, multi-party coordination, in order to perfect!


    Gu Jingxuan didn''t know where Sheng Nanling started to prepare for the event?


    But if he does it, it will cost a lot of human, material and financial resources to do it!


    No, it can''t be held.


    The person that Sheng Nanling can touch is not in his circle of friends!

 Chapter 316

    What''s more, the charitable foundation is a huge social organization, which receives donations from the society, and then distributes them to those who need to receive donations.


    No one can drive it casually.


    This involves funds, if there is not enough integrity and the government''s multi-party audit and approval, it can not be established!


    After all, it''s really simple. Everyone can set up a charity foundation to accept donations from others. People without integrity can gather wealth for their own use!


    So ordinary people can''t do it at all!


    But he can do it!


    Gu Jingxuan fingers can not help but tightly pinch into a fist.


    In front of Sheng Nanling, he lost completely!


    Undoubtedly, this is the heaviest blow to a man!


    Su Xinrui was angry with Gu Jingxuan, her eyes focused on Su Ruoxi.


    But she heard the man on stage, talking about the charity Ambassador!


    Ambassador appointed by Shengding plutocrats.


    Or a lady, it''s really enviable!


    Su Xinrui suddenly fantasized.


    If only this charity Ambassador were her!


    If it is her, then her backstage is Sheng Nanling. Everyone will admire her and adore her.


    After her every move has many people''s attention, and always with a positive image show people, get a high social status!


    No doubt, the identity of this charity Ambassador satisfies the vanity of all women!


    Su Xinrui is really envious!


    At the time of the whole discussion, however, there was a group of people sitting in the first row, none of them paid attention to the news, all of them bowed their heads to play with their mobile phones and fiercely poked the keyboard!


    Su Jiawen: "are you right? My uncle held such a grand charity party just for my sister! Are you sour? "


    Cold burning: "no acid!"


    Su Jiawen: "come on, it''s not sour. And you lose!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t go with Leng San and won! By the way, the losers are Leng San and Lu forgetting Yan, and the winners are Ben''s doctor, Su Jiawen, Su ye and Yang lelan! Two, please transfer money quickly, one person, four hundred thousand! "


    Joe Mason was also pulled into the group by sujiawen.


    Joe Mason: "that''s 100000? Bandits! "


    Su Jiawen: "get out of here. Why didn''t you mention it when you had a hundred million yuan for ye shuning?"


    Joe Mason: "shit, a hundred million is not more than one point, not less than one point. It''s all my loss!"


    Su Jiawen: "well, I''m not a fool. What do you say about the mental loss fee?"


    Joe Mason: ''...''


    Su also said: "I can do without idols'' money, as long as I can cool the third master''s 100000!"


    Su Jiawen: "Lu fox doesn''t earn money, but his head is puffing?"


    Bai xishen: "Lu forgets his face, cold burning, two speed!"


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    Sand sculpture group of netizens inside the hot chat, but as the party''s su Ruoxi was directly knocked dizzy by the news.


    Although he Lin hasn''t announced yet, Su Ruoxi knows it must be her!


    This is the supreme honor that Sheng Nanling gave her!


    But she didn''t want it!


    This identity is too big, too glorious, how can she afford it?


    Su Ruoxi really wants to ask Sheng Nanling why?


    But now with so many eyes staring at her, she dare not move.


    Helplessly, he pushed Sheng Nanling next to him with his elbow, then took out his mobile phone and motioned.


    It means to chat with wechat first!


    Su Ruoxi sends a message to Sheng Nanling.


    "Sheng Ye, let he Lin stop. I don''t want to be a charity Ambassador!"


    But I didn''t expect that Sheng Nanling didn''t reply Su Ruoxi first after taking out her mobile phone, instead, she entered the sand sculpture netizen group.


    Sheng Nanling: "who gambled?"


    Su Jiawen: "attention, my uncle is bubbling!"


    Su Jiawen: "uncle, what I''m gambling on is! I''m sure your nephew will support you! "


    Su ye: "brother in law, and me!"


    Bai xishen: "and the president!"


    Yang lelan: "general manager Sheng, and me!"


    Sheng Nanling: "four?"


    Su ye: "yes, yes!"


    Then, these four people, one received a notice of receipt.


    Ten million!


    Su Jiawen: ''...'' "


    Su ye: "my God, what happened?"


    Yang lelan: "ten million I don''t even get paid that much... "


    Bai xishen: ''" Oh, damn it. What else can I do as a doctor? I''ll just hold Mr. Sheng''s thigh! "


    Su Jiawen: "Lu forgets his face. Leng Ran, you two, no more bubbles, no more voices?"Sitting beside Lu forgetting Yan, Yang lelan didn''t resist pushing Lu forgetting Yan: "you lost the bet! Go online


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu forgets Yan this just to take out the handset to have a look.


    See what happened in the group, a cold hum.


    "Leng San, do you follow the rules or pretend to be a local tyrant?"


    Leng Ran: "Sheng Wuxun is a fool. I didn''t expect that Sheng was even more stupid. Naturally, our general followed the rules!"


    Four hundred thousand!


    Sheng Wuxun went online and said, "you can scold Sheng Nanling for being stupid. If you scold me, I''ll beat you."


    Sheng Nanling: ''" Sheng Wu Xun! "


    Lu Xiangyan: "beat it, I''ll beat it to death!"


    Su Ruoxi had been waiting for Lord Sheng to reply, but found that he had gone to Shuiqun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi also joined the group.


    Su Ruoxi: "who will you beat to death? I bet too! "


    Sheng Nanling: "I am."


    Su Ruoxi: ''" Master Sheng, I''ll beat Lu to death! "


    Lu forgets his face A vicious woman! "


    Sheng Nanling: "vicious, I like it too!"


    Everyone said: "husband and wife respect themselves! A handful of dog food has already been scattered, but will there be another one in the group? "


    After all, mobile phones don''t speak in front of people.


    It doesn''t matter to speak to Sheng Nanling immediately!


    In fact, Sheng Nanling is not a person who likes to be dignified at any time.


    As long as there is no malicious provocation like Lu forgetting Yan.


    Even if you look cold, he won''t do anything to you.


    So for these banter, Sheng Nanling actually does not care, of course, will not haggle!


    Sheng Nanling: "no?"


    Although there are only these three words on the screen, people can think of Dasheng. He looks at you with a cold face and threats, and then says, "no?" Three words.


    It''s so fuckin ''real!


    Everyone pretended to be amnesia!


    Su Jiawen: "Lu forgets her face, speed turns money!"


    Bai xishen: "Lu forgets her face. If she doesn''t transfer money, she will be beaten!"


    Su ye: "Lu forget Yan, idol, I can''t!"


    Yang lelan: "Lu forgets her face, I want it!"


    Lu forgets his face "Leng Ran, according to the rules, 400000 yuan. If you''re so smart, I''ll be a local tyrant!"


    Then, the four who won the bet received another transfer.


    No more, no less, ten million and one cent!


    "Damn it Su Jiawen didn''t hold back and roared out directly!


    The rest of the people at the scene were still guessing, and a sudden scream distracted them.


    It seems that the people in the front row are staring at their mobile phones?


    Including Sheng Nanling!


    The crowd at the scene said: "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 317

    Although Tang Yezhou didn''t participate and didn''t like bubbling, he also looked at the news in the group.


    Xiang Yi took a look and found that the name of the group was -


    "sand sculpture netizen group."


    Xiang Yiwei


    Su Jiawen was sitting next to Su Ruoxi. His voice scared them all!


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he suppressed his voice and said, "what''s your ghost name?"


    Su Jiawen immediately covered his mouth, then shook his head vigorously.


    But he was surprised.


    Su Jiawen picked up his cell phone again: "Lu forgetting Yan, are you a fox inlaid with gold?"


    Bai xishen: "it''s too proud. It''s more than Sheng Yeh. On purpose!"


    Lu said: "I thought my heroism was obvious enough."


    Su Jiawen: "well A cow gets one! "


    Leng Ran: "you can''t die well by pretending to be a dog!"


    Lu forgets his face Poor dog, shut up! "


    Leng Ran: "offline appointment!"


    Lu forgets: "will I be afraid?"


    Su ye: "idol, I will definitely make a good list for you and spend all the money you give me on you!"


    All of you: ''"


    Su Ruoxi knew he was a giant when Lu forgot Yan was willing to give her the transmutation medicine worth a huge ship!


    Compared with other people''s surprise, Su Ruoxi was calm.


    But I can''t compare with Sheng Ye!


    The God of wealth is not boastful!


    But now, she has something to ask Sheng Nanling, OK?


    Dialog with Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi: "reply quickly!"


    Sheng Nanling: "wife, this dinner is for you. You are the charity ambassador. Don''t worry."


    Su Ruoxi: "but the dinner was too grand. If I am the ambassador, it''s hard to convince the public!"


    Sheng Nanling: "don''t worry, you are my wife. That''s enough!"


    Su Ruoxi: ''...?'' "


    Then, Sheng Nanling turned off his mobile phone and dialed the inside line to inform He Lin that it was time to announce who it was!


    Under the light and shadow, Sheng Nanling''s eyeground has passed the cold and heavy streamer.


    His wife, Sheng Nanling, can''t be scolded by anyone.


    What he''s going to do today is to shut them up!


    To scold can only hide in the psychological!


    He Lin on the stage, looking at the first row of a group of people, one by one playing with mobile phone typing, really speechless!


    Can you pay attention to this?


    It''s a serious occasion now!


    Of course, if he is not on the stage, he also takes out his mobile phone water group!


    Fortunately, the inside information from Sheng Ye!


    Of course, this is also the time of the highest degree of discussion.


    Many people speculated that many female stars would be charity ambassadors. Absolutely no one thought that they would be su Ruoxi!


    Because it''s impossible!


    But when they heard what he Lin said, everyone was stunned.


    Because he Lin said -


    "the charity Ambassador of Xilin charity foundation is Ms. Su Ruoxi!"


    This news is enough to make the whole audience silent, stunned, quiet almost needle can be heard!


    Until five seconds later, someone suddenly asked, "Mr. He Lin, can you say it again? We didn''t seem to hear it very clearly!"


    He Lin smiles, leans forward slightly, looks at the microphone and slows down his speaking speed, saying clearly: "the charity Ambassador of Xilin charity foundation is Ms. Su Ruoxi!"


    So the person is:


    It took many seconds for them to really react.


    Suddenly, all eyes fell on Su Ruoxi in the first row.


    No wonder if it wasn''t for Su Ruoxi.


    How can you sit next to Sheng Nanling?


    The main reason is that they have guessed for such a long time that no one wants to be su Ruoxi, but in fact it''s her.


    It''s too shocking, too surprising!


    Everyone was immersed in the news and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Although Gu Jingxuan has been ready for a long time.


    Know is Su Ruoxi, but the news was told, he is still not reconciled..


    First row.


    Su Ruoxi is sitting next to Sheng Nanling. Their aura is so harmonious and well matched.


    The woman he had never looked up at had already sparkled and attracted the attention of thousands of people.


    And he can only leave her farther and farther, farther and farther!


    Su Xinrui knew that it was su Ruoxi who was struck by lightning.


    She surprised open mouth, eyes stare big, eyes are all unbelievable!


    She could not even care about the etiquette, exclaimed: "how can it be?"But the surprise of everyone in the audience made her have to accept this fact.


    Why her? Why is she?


    How can su Ruoxi and he de get such a great honor?


    Growing up, Su Ruoxi was better than her.


    Su Ruoxi gets everyone''s attention, love, and praise, but she can only silently set off Su Ruoxi.


    Every time she goes to her home to play, more and more good family environment, let jealousy into her bone marrow.


    Why does Su Ruoxi have such excellent and capable parents, but he has nothing?


    So she wants to snatch everything from Su Ruoxi!


    However, when she robbed her man, but in the twinkling of an eye, Su Ruoxi seems to meet more excellent people, more people around her.


    How can she accept the fact that she is now directly a plutocrat in Shengding?


    Su Xinrui''s jealousy is growing like a virus, and her reason is wearing out little by little.


    Su Xinrui''s body began to shake because of excitement!


    She is not reconciled, she really is not reconciled!


    A tear came out of her eyes His eyes are scarlet. He seems to have great hatred. With great anger, he locked Su Ruoxi sitting beside Sheng Nanling!


    The resentment in that eye, seem to want to stare Su Ruoxi''s back of the head a huge hole to come, just can be satisfied to relieve resentment!


    The moment Su Ruoxi announced the news, the whole person froze.


    Now basically all eyes should be looking at her!


    I feel like I''m on my back.


    If the strength did not arrive, Sheng Ye gave her will make a lot of people sour, do not like.


    Su Ruoxi felt guilty for all this.


    Even she thinks so, not to mention other people?


    All of a sudden, after the reaction, the road dissatisfaction.


    "Why Su Ruoxi? How can she act as a charity Ambassador? I doubt the decision of Shengding chaebol. "


    Suddenly, more people began to talk.


    "Yes, Su Ruoxi is full of negative news on the Internet recently. Nothing has brought positive influence to netizens!"


    Su Ruoxi is really hot, even if the people who appear here are in a high position, but still know the specific things that she makes a stir on the Internet!


    This made people at the scene have a sense of identity.


    "Charity is a public welfare undertaking facing the whole country. If such bad artists are allowed to act as charity ambassadors, it will damage the positive image of the foundation!"


    "So if the great charity Ambassador does not have good credibility and positive influence, I don''t think it is a right choice."


    "Charity organizations need to expand their influence to call on people with ability and love to donate voluntarily. If the public does not believe in charity ambassadors, why should they believe in this organization?"


    "So, Su Ruoxi is not a good choice!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 318

    Sure enough, the people who appeared in the banquet were not like the brainless netizens on the Internet, who were abusive at will.


    They are standing in a more reasonable aspect to question this matter, and the point of questioning is reasonable, which is indeed considered by this charity organization.


    But to put it bluntly, the charitable foundation is the work of Shengding chaebol company, which has nothing to do with them.


    However, the impact of a public welfare undertaking involves all aspects, and they are willing to say a few words.


    When Su Jiawen heard these words, he was very upset and immediately wanted to stand up and refute them.


    But Su Ruoxi caught him.


    Then he said, "don''t make any noise!"


    These words are reasonable, and she can''t think of a way to refute them. At present, she does have a negative impact on the public and should be questioned!


    but Su Jiawen did not think so. The murmuring Tucao was extremely ugly. "Why can''t my sister make complaints about it?" It''s not the same as Lu fox! "


    In Su Jiawen''s heart, his sister is kind and brave, full of positive energy, and full of love. She is very kind to her friends and relatives, and she works very hard. Why can she say that she is incapable?


    Even if a little careful thinking of small bad water, but it is to deal with those who are looking for trouble!


    When did his sister take the initiative to get into trouble.


    Lu forgets a Yan to listen to, his face suddenly ugliness a bit!


    What''s his business?


    He Sheng Nanling wants to push his wife out. It''s normal to be questioned!


    Joe Mason rarely agreed: "Su Ruoxi is a little bit more kind than Lu forgetting Yan!"


    Bai xishen: "seconded."


    Lu forgot his face


    "Joe, you are a man this time!" Su Jiawen praised, still anxious: "sister smash, you don''t panic, your brother, I''ll go on stage to help you roar a few words!"


    Said to leave will be excited to stand up, the result was Bai Xichen to pull.


    Su Jiawen is impatient: "what are you pulling me for?"


    Bai xishen looked at him with disdain: "don''t you see he Lin on the stage? He Lin is calm and confident? Sheng Ye must have expected this for a long time. He Lin must have started to fight back one by one, waiting for Sheng Ye''s order. "


    Su Jiawen looks back at Sheng Nanling fiercely.


    I did find that he was calm and calm.


    I''m not afraid at all!


    Who knows he is a pet wife crazy devil, his wife has not been scolded, will not be indifferent!


    Unless


    Su Jiawen didn''t panic at all.


    He said to Bai Xichen, "brother, you have strong observation ability."


    "That''s nature!"


    Su Ruoxi listened to the two people''s words, his mouth suddenly smoked.


    To tell you the truth, she could not figure out how to refute them.


    Is Mr. Sheng really OK?


    Su Xinrui saw these people also disagree, in the heart comfortable many, but still jealous madness.


    It must be because of Su Jiawen that Su Ruoxi can make friends with Sheng Nanling.


    She suddenly good hate, why did not play with sujiawen good relationship!


    Now this social network is fame and wealth!


    Maybe if you have a good relationship with him, the charity Ambassador might be her!


    When everyone''s dissatisfaction and doubt are rising, He Lin on the stage receives Sheng Nanling''s signal.


    He Lin still stood in front of the microphone and asked: "I would like to ask you, what is the purpose of holding a charity foundation?"


    Someone answered: "to organize a charity foundation is to raise money for children in need of education and medical assistance."


    He Lin said, "the lady is right, but where does the money come from?"


    "Mr. He Lin, do you think we are idiots? People who raise money must be willing to donate and give love! "


    He Lin added: "what if no one knows about Xilin charitable foundation? How can I get the money? "


    Another person said, "Mr. He Lin, you''re not right. Shengding plutocrats hold such a grand charity party and invite so many people. How can no one know?"


    In fact, the truth is very simple and easy to understand.


    Even if you sell a product, you have to open the popularity in advance, that is, get traffic, and then more people will know about it. Even the most official charitable organizations need more attention to be known by the public.


    Otherwise, if you are known, you really don''t know.


    He Lin''s face changed color, and his bearing was still extraordinary.


    "Thank you very much for your praise. Shengding chaebol really has a great influence, but in the face of the public, a company is small after all, and the most important thing is to attract the attention of the whole people!"


    All of a sudden, everyone understood that


    the person they wanted to choose was high visibility."But Su Ruoxi, she..."


    He Lin smiles and interrupts: "I think all friends at the scene should know that the most popular person on the whole network is Ms. Su Ruoxi. As long as she has her name, it will be a hot news item. This is one of the reasons why Sheng Ding chooses Ms. Su Ruoxi!"


    Although Su Ruoxi does meet a high visibility requirement, many people are not satisfied with this answer at all.


    "High popularity and high traffic does not mean that this person''s character image is positive. Su Ruoxi does not represent the sense of justice of charity!"


    How do you know that the image of Ms. Su Ruoxi is not positive


    "Do we have to say that? If you search on the Internet, all the news you see is personal feelings. If you convey these information to people and win their attention, it''s just junk information. It makes the whole network a mess and has no positive energy to speak of! "


    He Lin slightly raised his eyes and saw Sheng Ye sitting in the first row far away.


    His face was a little ugly and his eyes were impatient.


    He Lin is going to make a quick decision.


    "What you said is not unreasonable, but I believe you all understand one point. It is often the love life of a star that can win the public''s attention, isn''t it?"


    This society is like this. Even if the news is positive energy, it will soon disappear in the attention of everyone. It is often scandals and scandals that have always occupied the public''s attention.


    He Lin continued: "Ms. Su Ruoxi has caused a whirlpool of public opinion for a series of reasons. Why do you think of criticism first, rather than how to use this attention to achieve a better and unexpected effect?"


    All of you: "how about


    "Shengding plutocrats organize charity banquets in order to do public welfare and do good deeds. Now a girl has been subjected to internet violence. It seems that people are thinking about how to beat her down instead of trying to save her. Since they are doing public welfare, why not start with people? Besides, isn''t our goal to make more people better? "

 Chapter 319

    He Lin asked a few questions, directly blocking the doubters into silence.


    In fact, those who know the inside story, such as Lu forgetting Yan and others, are extremely contemptuous.


    Isn''t Sheng Nanling a pet of Su Ruoxi? Highfalutin,


    is as like as two peas.


    Little things about stars'' feelings stimulate netizens'' enthusiasm for discussion and get huge attention and traffic, but the negative is more than the positive after all.


    After a long time, the impact will only be bad!


    But now, Sheng Nanling directly borrows the name of charity to direct the public attention to the positive side through the characters themselves, and then slowly turns the negative side into the positive side!


    And because of Su Ruoxi''s great controversy, once he becomes a charity ambassador, he will be concerned by the whole people.


    While paying attention to Su Ruoxi, Xilin charitable foundation has also been paid attention to!


    The scope involved is too wide!


    This publicity can be regarded as a very typical case!


    Although Lu forgets Yan all kinds of dislike this couple.


    Especially Sheng Nanling!


    But for this charity dinner, Lu forgot Yan also had to admire Sheng Nanling''s cleverness. In other words, he might not be able to use such a high sounding move to solve Su Ruoxi''s public opinion crisis!


    In fact, even if he could think of it, he didn''t have such terrible executive power as Sheng Nanling. He quickly arranged all the plans!


    It has to be said that Sheng Nanling is very capable.


    But also a particularly terrible enemy!


    In the first row, there are su Jiawen and others who are in the know.


    At the moment, I only admire Sheng Nanling!


    He Lin naturally means Sheng Ye.


    And what Lu forgets Yan to be able to think of, they also want to get, so ah, know the cause and effect, just admire Sheng Ye!


    It''s too clever!


    How did you come up with that?


    This plan is so big, how can it be done in one day?


    It''s so strong!


    They ate this bowl of dog food!


    Eat with admiration!


    Su Ruoxi was also shocked.


    Can it still be like this?


    Suddenly worship turned to see Sheng Nanling one eye!


    skr£¡


    He Lin on the stage looked at everyone''s reaction. There was no accident. After all, it was Mr. Sheng who thought it out. What else could not be done.


    He continued: "now the media play catch-up, exaggerate a small matter, even fabricate facts, just to win the public''s attention! I believe you should be clear, and most of you are public figures, and you should also understand this truth! "


    People under the stage can''t argue.


    Because what he Lin said is the truth!


    "The choice of Ms. Su Ruoxi is not random as we say. Shengding chaebol assessed Ms. Su Ruoxi. First of all, her personal hard work is excellent. Her study, life and personality can be reflected in all aspects, and she has the quality of hard work. Second, Ms. Su Ruoxi has been actively engaged in public welfare undertakings with her parents for a long time. It can be seen that she has strong love and valuable quality. Third, Ms. Su Ruoxi is as young as the sun, beautiful and excellent. She can become a good example for young people and bring positive influence! "


    "The most controversial issue is the negative public opinion caused by Ms. Su Ruoxi. Shengding plutocrats have investigated the causes and consequences, and Ms. Su Ruoxi is one of the victims. The only reason why she has been subjected to internet violence is that the people she contacted are more influential. Ms. Su Ruoxi herself is just a few newcomers in the entertainment industry. Such a huge gap of identity, such as the prince charming that Cinderella met, makes fans feel uncomfortable, which leads to such a situation! "


    "She did not participate in it, nor did she have any hype mentality to spread news, and from the development of public opinion to now, she has a positive and kind attitude to deal with the language violence against her in the whole network, and she still keeps the sunshine, and frankly accepts that this should not have happened to her."


    "Maybe all of you here, in the face of such abuse, may not be as calm and unaffected as she is?"


    "To sum up, that''s why Sheng Ding chose Ms. Su Ruoxi!"


    "Of course, on behalf of Shengding chaebol, I would like to point out that once Ms. Su Ruoxi is confirmed as a charity ambassador, it will not be changed for other reasons. Today I would like to explain to you, not to let you recognize Ms. Su Ruoxi, but to give you a reasonable reply to your questions."


    He Lin''s last words are a bit overbearing.


    Even if Sheng Ding chose Su Ruoxi, it was decided by them earlier. It was not because of a guilty heart to explain here, let alone seeking your approval.


    To put it bluntly, you have to admit it even if you don''t like it!


    What''s more, He Lin said that almost everyone felt that Su Ruoxi had no problem at all!


    Originally, they got their first impression of Su Ruoxi from the online media. They didn''t know Su Ruoxi''s specific quality and personality!But Shengding plutocrats are different. They did a detailed investigation!


    It won''t be fake if it is approved by Shengding!


    Finally, the whole audience changed from doubt to affirmation, clapping!


    Once they accept Su Ruoxi as a charity ambassador, they will see more of her good deeds.


    "Not to mention, Su Ruoxi is lovely and beautiful. He is sunny and confident in image. I like him!"


    "Right, especially her influence. Now more children surf the Internet. By paying attention to Su Ruoxi, they can also know about charity, and virtually teach them a charity education lesson."


    "Hahaha, Xilin''s choice of charity ambassador is really good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, Su Ruoxi, a newcomer who just mixed up in a circle, was completely recognized by these celebrities under the operation of Sheng Ye.


    Su Ruoxi exclaimed and admired!


    Skr again!


    Su Ruoxi was invited to the stage to deliver his speech. His excellent speech and perfect etiquette won the favor of the public.


    In addition, she is an actress with a good foundation of lines, and the control and tension of her expression are beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    So Su Ruoxi knows how to smile and what speed to speak, which will make people like her more.


    Of course, this is not to pretend, but to appear more appropriate on such a formal occasion and under the attention of the public!


    She also lived up to everyone''s expectations.


    Su Xinrui in the last row is stiff all over. She looks at Su Ruoxi, who is far away from giving his speech on the stage.


    She''s beautiful, she''s elegant, she''s confident, she''s brilliant!


    And she, why can only sit in the distance, sitting under the stage, looking at all this.


    Why?


    Why can''t she be su Xinrui and Su Ruoxi!


    The more Su Xinrui looks at Su Ruoxi, the more dazzling she feels. All these things are just made up by her. In the face of so many eyes, can she not be flustered and timid?


    Everyone present, even Sheng Nanling was hoodwinked by her!


    I''m so angry!


    One day, she will expose Su Ruoxi!

 Chapter 320

    Let these people have a good look at Su Ruoxi''s virtue in private!


    Isn''t there a saying that the higher you stand, the worse you fall?


    She must let Su Ruoxi fall to pieces!


    Su Ruoxi''s speech was not high sounding, very down-to-earth and friendly.


    When she finished, the audience burst into thunderous applause, as well as continuous praise.


    "If you look at her manners and conversation, you will know that she has an excellent tutor. What''s on the Internet now?"


    "The words on the Internet really can''t be credulous. Who knows what kind of person the marketing number wants to write about?"


    "In everything, we have to have our own judgment and discrimination!"


    "It''s true. You see, with so many people''s eyes, a little girl can be so calm and calm on the stage without stage fright. Just this, you can see that she is a confident person with courage!"


    "Hahaha, young people are getting better and better now!"


    Su Ruoxi finished and bowed to everyone.


    Then I still remember to look at the president quietly.


    Sheng Nanling gave her a look of encouragement and praise.


    Su Ruoxi''s smile on the corner of his mouth was even more warm, like the sun in May.


    It''s like seeing her and being infected and happy.


    Some people can be cured with a smile, and see hope and strength in life.


    Such is Su Ruoxi, and such influence is exactly what a charity Ambassador needs.


    For a time, I loved Su Ruoxi even more and applauded constantly.


    Of course, the first row of single dogs and others, and eat a dog food, very dislike!


    They''ve all become the best in the world, and we need to show them.


    There is no way to live!


    Suddenly someone in the crowd asked: "in fact, despite the current influence, there are many people with Su Ruoxi''s quality, even better than her. Why did Shengding plutocrats choose to investigate Su Ruoxi?"


    "I didn''t think of that?"


    "What do you think is the reason? Can it be that Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling say it''s a husband wife relationship


    "Everyone knows about Sheng Nan''s marriage, but no one knows who Mrs. Sheng is? Is it really Su Ruoxi? "


    "I think it''s possible!"


    And at this time, a laugh hit: "you still doubt it? Isn''t Ruoxi Sheng Nanling''s wife? "


    "What --!"


    "Really?"


    Su Xinrui is also stunned after hearing it!


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Before Su Jiawen''s return, Sheng Nanling made it very clear that they could not be husband and wife!


    Although she knows it''s not, she is not happy to hear other people say it!


    Because from the expression of these people, there is no trace that Su Ruoxi is not worthy of Sheng Nanling!


    How can su Ruoxi be worthy of Nanling?


    I don''t know what she is!


    Su Ruoxi issued a speech to step down. As soon as he sat on a stool, he heard this sentence, and his back suddenly froze.


    Listen, isn''t the voice her teacher Qiu Guangyao?


    Qiu Guangyao knows the news of her marriage to Sheng Nanling!


    I''ll go. He said it!


    Su Jiawen is faster than Su Ruoxi!


    Then he said hello to Qiu Guangyao in the second row: "director Qiu, I haven''t seen you for several days. Why haven''t you stopped your love for gossip? What you said on the Internet is fake. Don''t talk nonsense, OK


    Qiu Guangyao is very puzzled, "why not? It''s clear that... "


    "Director Qiu, He Lin has just said that you still believe the public opinion on the Internet? If Xi is my younger sister, I say not, is there a fake? " Su Jiawen quickly blocked Qiu Guangyao''s mouth.


    Although he wanted to make it public, he still had to comply with Mei''s wishes!


    In addition, Gu Jingxuan is covetous.


    Once made public, he has a reason to take back the shares.


    It''s in black and white.


    Even Sheng Ye has no way. After all, the law is fair to everyone!


    Qiu Guangyao is not stupid either. Seeing Su Jiawen''s denial two or three times and Su Ruoxi''s wink, he responds.


    He laughs and explains to the eyes that come to him one after another: "I gossip, you don''t know. I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    It was Qiu Guangyao''s negation that made everyone feel relieved.


    It''s good it''s not!


    After all, Sheng Nanling is the object that people want to make friends with.


    In addition, he is so excellent that he is favored by many ladies. Even if he is married, it is a comfort for them not to know who Mrs. Sheng is, right?¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Then the charity party went on very quickly.


    He Lin said that in the future, some forms of development of Xilin charitable organization, as well as the banquet tonight, also have the purpose of raising funds and donations, but they are anonymous donations.


    Whether to donate or not is our own intention, and no one knows whether to donate or not.


    Finally, he got a large sum of money.


    Soon, all this money will go to education and health care.


    Of course, Su Jiawen, Bai xishen and Yang lelan donated all the ten million and one cent they had won Lu forgetting Yan, just like they were deliberately angry with Lu forgetting Yan!


    Lu forgot Yan disdained to sneer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he donated 10 ambulances and 10 million yuan for education grants!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The Golden Fox is so proud!" People are very much in favor of exclamation!


    Of course, Sheng Nanling and others have donated a sum in their own name, which is within their ability.


    After all, charity is not a moral kidnapping, but a personal wish. Anonymity is the reason.


    It''s not for comparison. It depends on who donates more and who donates less!


    Take charity as a show of wealth!


    Because in addition to donations, usually care for the environment, to visit the elderly homes, but also a charity!


    After the event, the money naturally comes with the name of the donor.


    However, after the event, there are not so many people who will only be attracted by the latest news.


    Charity is a very sincere thing.


    It''s not to let others know how proud they are and how much money they donated!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The charity dinner was especially smooth.


    It ended perfectly.


    Tang Yezhou left with Yang lelan. After shaking off all the puppies, he was confronted by a Bugatti dragon!


    Both of them know the car.


    It''s Lu forgetting!


    What is he doing here?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Su Xinrui entangles Gu Jingxuan and wants to leave together.


    Su Xinrui is very angry and jealous because of Su Ruoxi.


    So with Gu Jingxuan together, is to rob Su Ruoxi''s things, as if to get a little comfort.


    Gu Jingxuan''s elegance and gentleness are all made up.


    When he was grumpy, he took off all the disguises, and the whole person was very gloomy!


    Gu Jingxuan''s face was heavy.


    The tone is not very good.


    "You go back first. I have something else to do tonight."

 Chapter 321

    Today''s dinner, he was also in a bad mood.


    It''s obvious that I won''t be with you.


    Su Xinrui was very excited.


    "Why? It''s because of Su Ruoxi. Tell me if it''s because of Su Ruoxi! "


    Gu Jingxuan is bothered by women at the moment.


    "What do you have to do with her?"


    "Gu Jingxuan, we are together, I am your woman!"


    Gu Jingxuan really didn''t have a little patience. He began to speak at will.


    "You? I remember that Su Ruoxi is the only fiancee of Gu Jingxuan. Who are you? You must be my cousin


    Su Xinrui''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Cousin?"


    Gu Jingxuan said these two words, it is an insult to Su Xinrui!


    "Gu Jingxuan, how can you do this to me?"


    Su Xinrui''s tears are coming out.


    He took his arm and yelled excitedly, "you can''t go tonight!"


    Gu Jingxuan drank coldly: "go away!"


    Men''s strength has always been great, coupled with angry, this throw, put Su Xinrui left on the ground!


    Gu Jingxuan doesn''t care about Su Xinrui at all. He fidgets with his tie and goes to the garage.


    Su Xinrui, who fell to the ground, trembled because she was angry, angry, unwilling and embarrassed.


    The anger in her eyes, suddenly more crazy for a while, but soon disappeared, her eyes are still like the same horror of poison hate!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jingxuan drove away, his elbow in one hand, riding on the edge of the car, holding the steering wheel in one hand, leaving quickly.


    He was upset and didn''t want to go home immediately.


    Because there is also a favorite sister Gu feiran like a princess at home.


    As her brother, he naturally knows what Gu feiran''s character is.


    Although the surface is as clean and pure as an angel, how can he not know what is inside?


    When he got home, he was not in the mood to play with her.


    I just want to breathe by myself.


    Driving to the edge of the city unconsciously, there are fewer and fewer cars on the road, and only a few sporadic trucks drive by occasionally.


    The car went on and went straight to the road in the wilderness.


    The night is quiet, the breeze is cool, and insects can be heard at night.


    Gu Jingxuan got out of the car, the whole person leaning on the car, he looked up at the stars in the sky, looking at the bright stars, as if Su Ruoxi''s eyes.


    Su Ruoxi


    Gu Jingxuan smoked a cigarette.


    His eyes were cold and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But soon, there seems to be a wind breaking in the air, and then the sound is getting closer. When he reacts, a dragon like black team has stopped not far away from him.


    Gu Jingxuan was on guard.


    He suddenly looked back and saw several black bodyguards coming down from the car.


    It was at night that he came to feel the coldness and the killing spirit of them.


    Absolutely not the ordinary bodyguard!


    Gu Jingxuan''s face was dignified.


    "Who are you?"


    But no one will respond to his words, because their purpose is to beat him!


    So three or five black bodyguards clenched their fists and beat them without saying a word.


    This way is particularly barbaric. Gu Jingxuan is actually a gentle man.


    In the spirit of propriety first, then we can''t do it again.


    I didn''t expect to punch as soon as I came.


    Caught off guard!


    Simple and rude!


    And Gu Jingxuan is not a professional fighter, even if he usually has exercise, in the face of these bodyguards like soldiers, he is not an opponent at all!


    So a few punches down, he has no power to parry!


    Can only let the fist hit on him, muscle soreness, spasm, let him uncomfortable!


    Gu Jingxuan''s face was hard to see.


    After another blow to his abdomen, Gu Jingxuan gritted his teeth and asked, "who sent you in the end?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one will answer him.


    Their job is not to talk, but to beat people.


    In five minutes.


    Gu Jingxuan fell to the ground in embarrassment, and his hair was carefully combed. At this time, his face was bruised, and his clothes were wrinkled. At the same time, there was a lot of soil and dust. His elegant and gentle image was completely gone.


    The bodyguard turns sharp and cold, returns to the car, and then leaves.


    Before and after leaving, only five seconds.


    The night was quiet again, insects were singing intermittently, the breeze and the starry sky were still there, as if there had never been a fierce fight.Gu Jingxuan is lying on the ground. His muscles are tense because of the pain.


    But at this moment, he felt his heartbeat very clearly and truly.


    Thinking about what happened in the past month, he suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The laughter soon stopped again.


    But in his eyes, there was a little bit of self abandonment.


    In fact, you don''t have to think about who these people are?


    It must be Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Nanling He is like a knife, always hanging on the top of his head.


    As long as Sheng Nanling is not happy, he will be killed anytime and anywhere.


    It''s like being beaten this time.


    At the moment, even if he is dead, no one knows all this!


    Maybe he shouldn''t fight with him


    Because he''s not qualified!


    No ability


    Gu Jingxuan didn''t know how long he was lying, but suddenly a quiet voice rang on his head.


    "Get up."


    Although the voice with a trace of tenderness, but the tone of indifference, high above, especially obvious.


    Gu Jingxuan some have no spirit of, empty vision moved, then saw ye shuning.


    Gu Jingxuan frowned suddenly, and then he endured the pain on his body and slowly got up from the ground.


    Gu Jingxuan raised her eyes and looked at her: "how did you find here?"


    Gu Jingxuan didn''t know why, but he didn''t like the rich lady in his heart.


    Although ye shuning has a scholarly atmosphere, he can always feel, or detect, a trace of terrible madness surging in her eyes.


    And the cold in her eyes, like a cold-blooded snake wrapped around you, terrible and twisted!


    Ye shuning light said: "Mr. Gu, we are now partners, your trend, I naturally want to always care."


    Gu Jingxuan voice sarcasm: "not surveillance?"


    Instead of answering this question, ye shuning said, "we only have one common purpose, that''s enough."


    Gu Jingxuan suddenly sneered: "is your purpose as simple as Sheng Nanling?"


    Ye shuning raised his eyes and took a formal look at Gu Jingxuan.


    "Yes, that''s it." Ye shuning is a young lady''s temperament, light said: "you want to get Su Ruoxi, the purpose is naturally the same."


    "Is it?" Gu Jingxuan is alert: "since you want Sheng Nanling, why do you want to murder Su Ruoxi?"

 Chapter 322

    Su Xinrui has already told him about the fire in the warehouse of Lin Lu Xiuchang.


    He knew that the quiet and gentle woman in front of him was cruel and cruel.


    After hearing this, ye shuning has no expression on her face. She is not afraid of him.


    "You should be clear that to get Sheng Nanling, you need to erase all obstacles. Su Ruoxi is the heaviest stone in the way. Unexpectedly, the stone is not put in the right place, so naturally it will be crushed."


    Ye shuning said this lightly.


    But there was a twist of madness and cruelty in her eyes.


    It seems that Su Ruoxi has been tortured to death in his mind.


    The fundus of the eye is even more exciting.


    The twisted and vicious light was too different from her whole image and temperament.


    Gu Jingxuan was disgusted beyond words.


    With a calm face: "Su Ruoxi''s ultimate belonging is to come back to me, not to be crushed by you. Without this consensus, I don''t think our cooperation can go on."


    Ye shuning suddenly looks at Gu Jingxuan, and his eyes are overpowering.


    "Gu didn''t have the support of Ye family. Do you think you can suppress Su group so smoothly?"


    Gu Jingxuan frowned suddenly.


    Just about to say something, ye shuning''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Ye shuning connected: "brother?"


    Ye Chenghe has a son and a daughter. His son is his brother and his daughter is his sister. Therefore, ye shuning is loved by the whole family. He gives everything he wants one by one.


    Ye Shuyi said: "sister, what you want to do, now you have to accept it. Sheng Nanling seems to have noticed something."


    At the beginning, Sheng Nanling told he Lin to make trouble for Ye''s family secretly, and they were quick!


    It''s already in the dark!


    Ye shuning keeps a scholarly style to foreigners, but for his relatives, it''s different.


    On hearing this, his brother and father couldn''t meet their own requirements. Ye shuning was excited.


    "No, brother, I have to do this. I can''t stand it. Brother, I really can''t stand it. If I can''t do it, I will go crazy. You must promise me, OK?"


    On the phone, ye Shuyi''s voice was a little tangled and hesitant, "but..."


    Ye shuning voice excited: "can''t, but, you know, I really will be crazy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good! Sister, I hope you can succeed this time! "


    After ye shuning got her brother''s support, she suddenly recovered from her excitement.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Ye shuning hung up and looked up to see Gu Jingxuan''s cold face.


    Gu Jingxuan''s face is really bad.


    Ye shuning''s crazy excitement and paranoia in her eyes when talking with her brother are just like crazy!


    Ye shuning Is there a mental problem?


    Gu Jingxuan immediately asked, "what''s your plan, haven''t you told me?"


    Ye shuning has returned to calm.


    "I told you, next birthday party, you will get Su Ruoxi."


    With that, ye shuning turned and left.


    Gu Jingxuan grabbed her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "you''re lying!"


    Ye shuning feels the pressure and temperature on the man''s hand, which makes her frown.


    But ye shuning didn''t push him away.


    Ye shuning turns around slowly and looks at Gu Jingxuan''s hand on her shoulder.


    Gu Jingxuan will, and then let go!


    "I''m sorry."


    Although Gu Jingxuan is a scum man, he has a lot of etiquette.


    Ye shuning''s eyes were almost indiscernible. She said, "Gu Jingxuan, we are like each other."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You want to get Su Ruoxi, but you know, it''s a fact that she married Sheng Nanling now, so you want to get close to Su Ruoxi and enrage Sheng Nanling, so that he can tell the world that Su Ruoxi is his wife, so you can get shares!"


    Gu Jingxuan a little angry: "are you really monitoring me?"


    He has never been an impulsive person. At the charity banquet, he kisses Su Ruoxi for this purpose!


    He knew that kissing Su Ruoxi would offend Sheng Nanling, but he was still willing to take risks.


    Not only to get Su Ruoxi, but also to recapture the shares!


    Ye shuning coldly looked at Gu Jingxuan.


    "I won''t allow it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When Sheng Nanling told the world who his wife was, Su Ruoxi, the road block, had been crushed by me. Sheng Nanling''s wife, the only wife, can only be me, ye shuning. No one can rob me!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Among the people here, Su Jiawen was held by Bai xishen and Joe Mason after the banquet, and then beat them. But after all, they are all men. Men are very childish. They fight with each other, and then they change the scene and go dancing!And Su Ruoxi just left.


    Tell them to go home and rest when they are tired.


    So go straight away.


    Mu Chu is driving, and Su Ruoxi is sitting on the co pilot, relaxing in front of the master.


    Knowing that muchu is going to turn the steering wheel and go to Yuehua Pavilion, Su Ruoxi suddenly stops: "little muchu, turn right."


    "Ah?"


    "I''m still not your boss?"


    "Yes After Mu Chu hit the steering wheel, Su Ruoxi said, "see that Bugatti dragon? Your drag racing skills will help you to catch up with me stealthily. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Chu naturally listens to orders.


    But on the road, I couldn''t help glancing at Su Ruoxi with my spare light.


    Su Ruoxi saw it and asked with a smile, "is there anything to say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Er, sister Xi, you are not patting your chest with Mr. Sheng. You are tired and want to go home early to have a rest. How... "


    "Going home with Sheng Ye is easy to cause suspicion."


    "But..."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes flashed a wind: "Mu Chu, you''ve known me for a long time. You should know my temper. Do you think your boss is the kind who doesn''t return after being bullied?"


    Lu forgets to be a fox.


    It''s not normal for her to hold back after she''s been holding back for so long?


    Although do not take the initiative to provoke, but secretly do small action, she will not give up hate!


    "Bugatti The car of Master Lu forgetting Yan! " Mu Chu finally responded, and then murderous: "sister Xi, how do you want me to cooperate later? Just tell me. Last time I was cheated by him, I feel sorry for you!"


    Su Ruoxi praised: "the little assistant on the road!"


    The car is driving fast, and the reporters'' paparazzi throw away one after another. In addition, Lu forgets Yan''s estimation that at the moment, he is bent on Xiang Yiwei, and has no time to consider whether someone is following him, which makes Su Ruoxi not easy to be found by him.


    She played with her mobile phone and ordered Tang Yezhou.


    "Senior, do you have a wechat of Xiang Yiwei?"


    at the moment, two cars are standing on the road in the rich area of Binjiang Road, under the tall and tall French Wutong.


    One is Lu forgetting Yan, the other is Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei.


    Tang Yezhou suddenly received a wechat.


    Looking at the three words "Su Ruoxi", his eyes deepened.

 Chapter 323

    After reading the news, he replied, "yes, I''ll push her business card to you."


    The reply will be sent immediately.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Then there were three grins.


    Tang Yezhou''s indifferent eyebrows were tinged with a faint smile.


    Xiang Yiwei is biting a cigarette at the moment. Lu forgets that Yan is in the opposite car. She is not in a good mood.


    She noticed Tang Yezhou: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Yezhou turned off his mobile phone: "Ruoxi asked for your wechat."


    With that, Xiang Yiwei''s mobile phone vibrated.


    A look, as expected, a friend application.


    Xiang Yi Wei was stunned for a moment, and then click to pass. Then, Su Ruoxi''s message was sent.


    "Master Xiang, I just want to confirm one thing. You must answer me like this."


    Xiang Yiwei: "you say."


    Su Ruoxi: "are you acting with master Tang?"


    Xiang Yiwei''s fingers holding the mobile phone stagnated for a while.


    But he also said, "yes."


    Su Ruoxi: "are you angry that Lu forgets his face?"


    Xiang Yiwei: ''" Yes. "


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "very good, master Xiang. Do you have any way to let your anger out? Are you interested?"


    Xiang Yiwei immediately understood.


    Su Ruoxi may want revenge.


    What''s more, she''s really angry recently.


    Lu forgot what Yan said today. She remembered it.


    "I dare to be interested."


    Su Ruoxi: "very good, master. What you have to do is..."


    When Xiang Yiwei saw Su Ruoxi''s plan, she understood why she asked her about the relationship with Tang Yezhou.


    After all, what we have to do later is to give Tang Yezhou a green hat.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Yezhou asked


    Xiang Yiwei turned off his mobile phone.


    He took a deep puff with his finger between his cigarette ends, then put his hand out of the window.


    She looked back at Tang Yezhou and said, "Ruoxi is really popular."


    Tang Yezhou frowned.


    Xiang Yiwei said, "I''ll deal with Lu forgetting Yan. You go first."


    With that, Xiang Yiwei got out of the car, threw the cigarette end on the ground and ground it out with high heels.


    And then, step by step toward the car that landed and forgot her face.


    Tang Yezhou looks at Xiang Yiwei''s back.


    There was no expression on his indifferent face and he drove away.


    He received another message, Sheng Nanling.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Yiwei gets on Lu forgetting Yan''s car and sees his iron green face.


    Light pick eyebrow, facial expression is amorous feelings, "not happy?"


    Compared with Lu''s cold face, she is much more relaxed and harmless.


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer, he pinches Xiang Yi Wei''s face, fingers some strength, the flesh on her face is slightly squeezing.


    Xiang Yiwei''s indifferent brow frowned and waved away.


    Lu forget Yan suddenly angry, a hug her waist.


    Force her to sit on his lap with her legs apart.


    His voice sneered, "why, are you so impatient to stay with me?"


    He went to unzip the back of Xiang Yiwei''s skirt.


    Xiang Yiwei''s face is cold. Instead of retreating, she leans forward and approaches Lu forgetting Yan.


    The weak hand from his belt, and then bit by bit up.


    The button of the suit jacket was opened.


    This evening, Lu forgets the Yan to dress up to attend, the clothing which wears appears he whole person is very good-looking.


    But now it has been taken off by Xiang Yiwei!


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t move directly, leaving Xiang Yi to toss.


    But after he calmed down, his deep eyes were still full of anger.


    "Why, is that how you dress Tang Yezhou?"


    Xiang Yi Wei raised his eyes, "are you jealous?"


    "Jealous? I''m sick


    Xiang Yi''s eyes flashed: "disgusting, don''t push me away?"


    He hooked her chin and put his hand on her waist: "I like the way you serve me."


    Xiang Yi sneers.


    "We''re disgusting people in a crowd!"


    Xiang Yiwei waved his hand and said indifferently: "otherwise, after so many years together, we will play each other?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lu forgets you to be equally disgusting."


    Xiang Yiwei''s eyes seemed to be able to see through a person, and his voice was indifferent with a sneer: "I kick you away, but you entangle me. It''s really cheap."


    "To be cheap?" Lu forgot Yan''s low voice smile: "depend on you?"


    "By me."


    Lu forget Yan eyes a cold: "you remember, dump the party can only be me, I did not say break up!"


    Xiang Yiwei heard that her hand fell on Lu forgetting Yan''s chest to make a circle, and then untied his buttons one by one."If you fall in love with me, just tell me..."


    "Dreams are faster." Lu forgets the Yan to snatch her words directly, the voice mocks: "serves me well, perhaps, I will be happy, after completes, will not throw you to get off."


    Xiang Yiwei suddenly sneered.


    He ripped his clothes.


    Then the pants.


    Lu forgot Yan''s eyes dark down, voice with a touch of hoarse: "continue."


    Xiang Yiwei''s gentle eyes flashed a touch of glass.


    Then, she leaned forward, kissing Lu forgetting Yan''s side face, and her lips fell on his ear. She gently breathed a breath, some warm, some ambiguous.


    Lu forgot Yan''s eyes more dark.


    If it was normal, he would have taken the initiative.


    He suddenly found that over the years, it seems that in this matter, he is more dominant. He wants Xiang Yiwei more than Xiang Yiwei, who is like him and yearns for him!


    Lu forgets Yan to think, unknowingly angry.


    He stretched out his hand, put his arms around her back, leaned together, and Xiang Yiwei bit his earlobe directly.


    Always gentle tone, at the moment more a trace of irony: "your determination, really always bad."


    Lu forgets Yan to bite Xiang Yiwei''s shoulder.


    "Difference doesn''t mean I can''t bear it!"


    Lu forgets Yan''s lips to press her shoulder, the voice is very hoarse: "I wait for you to continue!"


    Shoulder pain, item easy micro push away Lu forget Yan, face cold, "your body want me, I don''t have to continue!"


    Lu forgets a corner of Yan''s mouth, sneer: "the body wants, but the reason can''t up to you, so you Hiss... "


    The words did not finish, a sharp pain hit, Lu forget Yan''s face suddenly pale.


    The next second, he suddenly raised his head and found Xiang Yiwei fiddling with his hair, every move, all kinds of manners.


    And her eyes, cold looking at him.


    No feelings at all!


    "Yes! Easy! Micro! "


    The pain made him sweat.


    And these words came out of the cracks in the teeth.


    He has no strength!


    This woman, how dare she


    Xiang Yi micro hook the hook lip, a second to take the land forget Yan clothes.


    Before opening the door, the door opened directly. After she looked at the people outside the car, Xiang Yiwei got out of the car quickly!


    Back and forth, no more than two seconds!


    Lu''s face was livid with anger.


    Just as Xiang Yiwei is about to leave, Lu forgets her pain and grabs her skirt. Almost at the same time, the cold light flashes by.


    "Tear --!"


    The skirt is cut directly by a sharp blade.


    There are still people!

 Chapter 324

    Lu forgot his face, his eyes cold.


    Even though the man wore a mask and changed into a lady''s suit, Lu forgot that it was her.


    "Su Ruoxi!"


    It turns out that Is it a play directed by Xiang Yiwei and Su Ruoxi?


    Just in the car to tease, ambiguous, for this is a foot in the door?


    Damn it!


    He did not expect that Su Ruoxi actually came to a behind the scenes!


    Su Ruoxi provocation, and then, to Lu forget ah put up a middle finger!


    Then, with the waving of the blade brush, Xiang Yiwei''s customized clothes of big brands suddenly become fragmented, and then Su Ruoxi throws them into the car.


    Looking at Lu Fox''s iron green face, he said with a smile, "if you have the ability, just wear these fabrics and come after them!"


    The pain didn''t dissipate. Lu forgot to move his face. He had to take a deep breath.


    "The fox runs naked. Tut Tut, I can''t say what I''m looking forward to!"


    Su Ruoxi waved the blade in the air, "remember, I''m not a bully!"


    With that, he took Xiang Yiwei to walk.


    Xiang Yiwei stops. Su Ruoxi looks at her and sees Xiang Yiwei''s indifference to Lu forgetting Yan: "whatever I kick, whether it''s people or things, I won''t look back. Lu forgetting Yan, you should know me."


    With that, Xiang Yiwei fell on the door.


    It''s like isolating each other.


    Mu Chu will drive to, she has put on Su Ruoxi''s dress, Su Ruoxi for convenience, changed her suit.


    "Sister Xi, master, get in the car."


    Without saying a word, they get on the bus, leaving Lu forgetting her face and enduring the pain in the luxury car.


    His deep, dark eyes, can only look at the car running away from the arrogance, passing the corner, no shadow.


    The sight fell on the rags of clothes.


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to hook up.


    It''s a smile of unknown meaning and elusive.


    When the pain was relieved, he leaned back and threw the broken clothes out of the window.


    Then pick up the phone, to the broker Han Mo made a call.


    The voice immediately rang out on the other end of the phone: "what''s the matter..."


    "Send me a suit and I''ll send you the address."


    Du -- Du -- Du --


    ¡­¡­


    Rongyue Pavilion.


    When Tang Yezhou arrived, Sheng Nanling also arrived.


    Antique environment, rockery bamboo forest, pear moss, melting moon quiet, very quiet.


    On the ancient tea table, Sheng Nanling has sat down.


    He Lin saw him and said, "here you are."


    When speaking, Sheng Nanling''s eyes also moved over. Tang Yezhou met his eyes and nodded.


    "Nanling."


    After Tang Yezhou sat down, he said hello.


    He Lin stepped back and left the room for two people.


    It''s cool and expensive in Shengnan, and it''s indifferent in Tang Dynasty.


    The aura is very similar, but Sheng Nanling is more ruthless, but they are all cold hearted people.


    However, once the fickle people put their friendship into practice, it will be as deep as the sea and as thick as a mountain.


    Sheng Nanling looked at him, eyes very deep, mouth a pull, to the point: "don''t blame me."


    Tang Yezhou had no response: "Xiang Yiwei?"


    "She works for me." Sheng Nanling said.


    He didn''t tell Tang Yezhou about it.


    Tang Yezhou chuckled: "are you taking her to deal with me, or Lu forgetting face?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes crossed the edge: "all are."


    Tang Yezhou laughs: "you haven''t changed since you grew up. You used to search for fog, but now you are su Ruoxi."


    Sheng Nanling pinches the tea cup Bi with his long finger and gropes it slightly.


    "I''m for people who care about me."


    "What about me?" Tang Yezhou asked


    "You will always be my brother." Sheng Nanling took a deep look at him: "don''t you think so, too?"


    Tang Yezhou laughed and said, "with you, I won''t overstep the rules."


    As if the past years were back in front of him, he said in silence.


    "Ruoxi is very good. It''s just that you met her before me. Don''t forget, I''m her idol. If I''m one step earlier, you can only lean back."


    This kind of dialogue goes back to the past.


    All friendship is in silence.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes crossed overbearing: "not necessarily."


    Tang Yezhou laughed and shook his head: "you are really For the purpose, we can do without breaking the means. "


    Tang Yezhou looked at him: "why do you ask me out tonight?"


    Sheng Nanling took a cup and sipped: "no, it''s just brother chatting."


    Tang Yezhou was surprised: "don''t rush home.""I have a lifetime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yezhou can''t help but draw: "with a daughter-in-law, you don''t have to bury me like this."


    Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou both smile.


    To the back, Sheng Nanling said: "you don''t want to entangle with Xiang Yiwei, you can leave her."


    Tang Yezhou does not think, "I''m bored, it''s good to be with her."


    "There''s very little you''re interested in."


    Tang Yezhou didn''t answer and asked, "she approached Lu forgetting Yan with her purpose. Later, was it still true?"


    "I don''t care how she chooses." Sheng Nanling said lightly: "the result I want is that Xiang Yiwei is very important to Lu forgetting Yan. It''s enough. If they are together or not, I won''t interfere!"


    "No wonder Xiang Yi likes to forget his face on the land."


    Sheng Nanling is very good at employing people. She gives Xiang Yiwei the initiative. Whether she likes it or not is her initiative, not forcing her to submit.


    "If you weren''t Sheng Nanling, I would have robbed people. It''s a pity."


    "Bang --!"


    He Lin suddenly rushed into the door, his voice was not very good: "Sheng Ye, something happened in northern Europe!"


    Sheng Nanling''s face sank: "how?"


    "It''s very difficult to find the ghost of the wind. You may need to go in person." He Lin''s face is dignified. He has no detailed understanding, but it''s very serious.


    Sheng Nanling is quiet.


    Take out the mobile phone and make a call to Su Ruoxi.


    At this time, three women in the car, are happy to chat, Su Ruoxi suddenly received a phone call, and then hissed with his hand.


    When the phone was connected, Su Ruoxi got up gently: "husband?"


    The other two girls had goose bumps all over the floor.


    Sheng Nanling asked, "are you home yet?"


    This tone is like a everyone long, ask the daughter outside.


    "No, I''ve just had a meal. Now I''m in the car. Don''t worry. I''ll be home soon."


    Sheng Nanling said, "when you get home, please give me peace."


    "Listen to your tone, you won''t go home?" Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    "On a business trip tonight, I''ll be back in a few days."


    Su Ruoxi: "go on, go on, husband. I''ll miss you."


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling took a look at Tang Yezhou, and then gently said, "if you want me, just call me."


    Tang Yezhou


    "Sure!"


    After the phone hung up, Su Ruoxi was quiet for several seconds, and then burst out with a super exaggerated smile.


    "Muchu rushed to the 24-hour supermarket to buy beer, hot pot seasoning, green vegetables and meat dishes. By the way, I''ll order takeout. I want three large portions! Tonight, we''ll have a night beer! Yes, yes, I''ll call my sister-in-law to the beautiful women who used to go there! "

 Chapter 325

    Ha ha ha, without Sheng Ye, you have to be crazy!


    I''ve been staying with Mr. Sheng for a long time. I almost forget my temperament!


    Hey, it''s so cool to be with so many beautiful women!


    Two women: --


    Finally, Xiang Yiwei asked, "what is pockmarked small?"


    Su Ruoxi was surprised: "spicy crayfish is a must for night beer! "


    Xiang Yiwei".... "


    Su Ruoxi suddenly reacted, and then a little uninteresting.


    "Well Master, if you like something more elegant, we can drink some red wine and eat some Western cakes. "


    Oh, I''m overjoyed for a moment!


    They are the queen of the film, gentle and elegant. How can they be biased by themselves?


    Xiang Yiwei gently smile: "nothing, we eat hot pot, in fact, I can eat spicy."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes brightened again: "OK, arrangement!"


    If a man makes love to his flesh, so can a woman.


    It is estimated that with this meal, Xiang Yiwei, the great beauty after the film, was taken by her!


    Hey, hey, she said that she is more interested in beautiful women than handsome men!


    Wangyueting is a high-end community with a good supermarket. Su Ruoxi leads them to go shopping.


    During the period, call Yang lelan, let her also come to eat supper, and bring spicy crayfish by the way.


    Soon, Yang lelan arrived.


    In Su Ruoxi''s huge apartment, he first reported safety to Sheng Nanling, and then the four women got busy together.


    Not to mention, in this private gathering, people found that Xiang Yiwei was very grounded.


    Wash vegetables together, cut vegetables together, open beer, soda and champagne, everything.


    Since Xiang Yiwei''s debut, he has only made movies and prepared for a year for a play. He has won various awards and never appeared in variety shows. The advertisements he received are all international luxury brands. Therefore, the whole person feels that it is very difficult for the public to get in touch with them and that they are very high-level.


    It''s amazing how grounded you are!


    Su Ruoxi sighed: "master, if anyone marries you, it''s money!"


    Don''t you cherish the fox!


    Xiang Yiwei smiles: "Ruoxi, it''s lucky that Sheng can always meet you. Besides, you don''t need to call me elder, just call me big name!"


    "Is it?" Su Ruoxi immediately came up to her.


    "Xiao Xiang, how about it?" he said with a smile


    Xiang Yi micro gentle smile, touched her hair: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi was warmed by her action.


    Mom, just like my sister!


    On the huge dining table, Yang leran and Mu Chu are putting the crayfish on the plate. When they are finished, Yang leran shouts: "Ruoxi, master, the crayfish is ready, and the hot pot bottom is boiling. Come and eat."


    Mu Chu was happy: "I''ll get some vegetables to scald!"


    "All right, let''s do it together." Su Ruoxi is happy. He grabs the goblet and puts it on the table. Then he takes out a box of beer, opens it all and fills it with people.


    Xiang Yiwei took a bottle of champagne and put it on the table.


    Then four women took their seats.


    The table is very big and spacious.


    Even if it''s full of hot pot, hot dishes, crayfish, beer and cups, it''s not crowded.


    Su Ruoxi takes out his cell phone.


    "Don''t move, let''s take a picture together!"


    "Click!"


    So a picture was taken.


    Then he opened the microblog and shared the picture on the official microblog. Aite visited Xiang Yiwei and Yang leran.


    Mu Chu''s Micro blog is a private account, so there is no AI te.


    However, she saw that Su Jiawen, who was particularly concerned about her, also tweeted. The result was a picture of her dancing with Joe Mason and Bai xishen in a bar.


    It''s really It''s so cool!


    At this time, the public opinion on the Internet is changing quietly, because Shengding''s executive power is very fast. After the charity party, a ten minute short film is edited immediately.


    But it''s definitely not the feeling of a withered documentary, but the quality of making a movie. It''s like a high-level retro MV, with the layout of the banquet hall, the faces of the queen of heaven, the group images, the speeches of He Lin and Su Ruoxi. It''s very beautiful and beautiful.


    Then everyone knows that Su Ruoxi has become Xilin''s charity Ambassador!


    So is this Sheng Nanling''s public support for Su Ruoxi?


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling is a fan of Su Ruoxi!


    The whole network wants to scold Su Ruoxi again, and dare not make it clear!


    Only in my heart.


    And when Su Ruoxi sent out the photos of midnight snack, the reply he got was much more lovely than the comments he had made on Weibo before.


    "Wow, you are actually good friends. It seems that all the actors in the cast of Qin banquet know each other.""Yes, anyway, the protagonists of Qin banquet are very popular one by one!"


    "The goddess and the goddess play together. This picture is so eye-catching!"


    "What''s more, isn''t the goddess afraid of getting fat after supper?"


    "What''s more, the food is grounded!"


    Su Ruoxi looked at it and immediately sighed: "Sheng Ye is a bull force. Once he makes a move, these netizens stop swearing. It''s really not used to it!"


    "Is Xiuer still beautiful?" Yang lelan can''t help but take a puff from the corner of his mouth. Su Ruoxi picks his eyebrows and smiles: "find one for yourself and show it to me."


    Yang lelan took a glass of wine and went on: "no, I''m pursuing my career now." Her eyes looked at Xiang Yiwei: "just like the predecessors, take the film queen!"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "after my grandmother''s birthday party, when everything is done, I''ll fight for my career. At that time, we''ll have a competition to see who wins the film first and then how about it?"


    "No problem!"


    Mu Chu assistant quickly said: "sister Xi, come on, I will always support you!"


    Xiang Yiwei took the chopsticks and scalded the bean skin in the hot pot.


    "Come on, you can all do it."


    "Thank you for your good words!" When Su Ruoxi finished, he found that something was missing.


    Then he responded: "I''m going. I haven''t called my sister-in-law to come yet!"


    Just busy shopping and cooking, I forgot!


    She called Gu Xiqu at once.


    At this time, only Gu Xiqu was left in the grand mansion.


    Grandfather Sheng said that he was going to play with master Fusu for a few days. Zhao de naturally followed him.


    Yu Ji is going to the north pole to see the aurora. Without saying a word, he carries a high-definition camera, carries a travel bag, buys a ticket and flies away.


    Sheng Wuxun has a lot to do, so he won''t stay at home all the time.


    Of course, no one was idle.


    She''s got her cell phone. She''s looking up information.


    This time back home, she has something to do, the goal is to take care of the family!


    All of a sudden, her mobile phone rang. Seeing that the call was su Ruoxi, she quickly connected: "Ruoxi..."


    Before greeting, Su Ruoxi''s voice rang out in the receiver.


    "Brother and sister have no time now. Would you like to come to my house for supper? There are many beauties here. I''d like to introduce you. You just returned home, and you can make more friends. "


    Gu Xi was deeply moved.


    Although I really want to go, I think it''s midnight now.


    With Sheng''s warning, she refused.


    Su Ruoxi thinks it''s a pity, but there will be opportunities in the future.


    "Are you free tomorrow? My grandmother''s birthday is coming. I''m going to choose a present for her. "


    Gu Xi looked deep into his eyes.


    Su Ruoxi''s grandmother, Su family and Gu family


    "OK, Ruoxi, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Gu Xi hung up the phone and suddenly felt a strange smell behind him!

 Chapter 326

    Gu Xixiang was on guard all over!


    She quietly waiting for people to approach step by step, and then just when he was about to touch her, the knife light on the cuff flashed, and quickly turned to attack.


    "Puyi -"


    the blade cuts the clothes and cuts the skin.


    All of a sudden, the smell of blood filled the air.


    "Gu! Once upon a time! Go


    Sheng Wuxun endured the pain, and his face became gloomy. He roared: "what are you doing?"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    "Sorry, I didn''t know it was you!"


    How can it be Sheng Wuxun?


    Is there no sound when walking?


    Sheng Wuxun was very afraid of pain, so he looked at the wound on his arm. His whole body was cold, and he gritted his teeth: "didn''t I warn you, put away the blade for me?"


    I''m so angry!


    Gu Xi let out a cry in his heart.


    She remembered that she was afraid of pain in the fog.


    At this point, she really didn''t know what to say.


    Is a big man afraid of pain?


    "I''m sorry. I''ll bandage you now." Gu Xixiang had to say calmly.


    Then he went to hold Sheng Wuxun.


    "Go away, don''t touch me!"


    At the moment, Sheng Wuxun''s temper was very bad, and his beautiful face was almost frozen.


    Gu Xi suddenly said, "OK, you have a rest early."


    With that, he left quickly.


    After Sheng''s grandfather left Sheng''s house, they would not sleep in the same room, but this is an ancient house. The master bedroom is usually equipped with a maid''s room to watch the night. Gu Xiqu sleeps here.


    Sheng Wuxun is an old man. He naturally sleeps in a big room.


    And after Gu Xi left, Sheng Wu''s temper seems to be worse.


    Looking at the wound on the arm, a face of bitter hatred.


    It really hurts!


    In front of the bamboo improved antique faucet, Sheng Wuxun opens it and drips cold water on the wound.


    "Chi -"


    it hurts!


    It hurts!


    Sheng Wuxun was like an electric shock. He immediately took back his hand and bit it with his teeth. His beautiful brow was so wrinkled that he seemed to be able to catch flies. His hand was tense because of pain!


    Sheng Wuxun was really angry.


    It''s like venting one''s anger and turning off the tap.


    Back to the room, sitting directly on the soft couch of the princess.


    Looking at the wound that is still bleeding, it is always as cold as him, and now his face is helpless!


    A minute passed.


    Sheng Wuxun couldn''t hold back and roared, "Gu Xi, come here for me!"


    After a few seconds, there was no one.


    Sheng Wuxun''s temper came up immediately.


    His face looks like the bottom of a pot.


    "Gu Xiqu..."


    Just roared her name, Gu Xixiang''s figure appeared in the room.


    She twisted the ancient doctor''s small medicine box in her hand. This medicine box was placed in the room of special prescription medicine. The pharmacy was a distance from the master bedroom. It seems that she went to get the medicine just after she left?


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t think much about it, because at this moment, looking at Gu Xiqu, he suddenly felt that he was irritable, especially ashamed.


    A face, cold again.


    "Can''t you hear me?" Sheng Wu looks like he is forced to hold the throne.


    Gu Xi raised his eyelids and looked at Sheng Wuxun, who was very angry. He was like a little wolf dog. He didn''t know why. He felt so cute. She wanted to laugh.


    There was a faint smile at the bottom of my eyes.


    On the surface is still cool calm: "I heard."


    "I hear you. How slow is it?" Sheng Wu is angry and unhappy.


    "I went to get the medicine box."


    "Taking the medicine box is the reason?"


    Gu Xi has an indescribable patience in the face of Sheng Wuxun.


    "Er Shao, you just told me to go away, but I came back only two minutes ago. There is a distance between the pharmacy and the master bedroom. I have used the fastest speed."


    Sheng Wuxun


    What, or is he wrong?


    Looking at Gu Xi''s cold and expressionless face, Sheng Wu feels angry, but he is not unreasonable. At this time, it is hard to refute.


    Can only cold a face, toward the imperial concubine couch on a lie.


    "Bandage!"


    He cold spit out two words, the attitude is extremely flat.


    But Gu Xiqu only felt that Sheng Wuxun was uncomfortable and proud!


    The smile of the fundus of the eye is one more point, carrying the medicine box, coming to squat down before the collapse.


    The injured part is the arm.


    She didn''t want Sheng Wuxun to take off her clothes, and her sleeve was also broken. She took out the blade and planned to cut off the cuff.


    The blade reflected light and Sheng Wuxun noticed it all at once."What are you doing?"


    Gu Xi looked at Sheng Wuxun, who was excited, and explained, "cut off your sleeve and bandage it."


    Sheng Wuxun


    For women gentle words, he only felt that his reaction was excessive.


    His face was so ugly: "since it''s bandaged, hurry up!"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to Yes


    Gu Xixiang is quite sure that Sheng Wuxun is afraid of pain. Maybe he has such a character that he will think that fear of pain is shameful and unwilling to admit it. Naturally, she will not burst it.


    Looking at the wound that seems to have been washed by water, Gu Xixiang doesn''t know what to say.


    Sheng Wuxun is 24 years old.


    Can''t you take care of yourself?


    Take out the pain killer powder in the medicine box, just about to apply it to him and then disinfect it. But seeing his cold appearance, I don''t know why, Gu Xi put it back again, then directly take out the disinfectant alcohol and wipe it off the wound!


    "Well..."


    Sheng Wuxun blew up the whole man.


    He looked at the wound painfully and looked up at Gu Xiqu: "you! Yes! Do it! What! Is that right? "


    These words are extremely cold.


    Gu Xiqu still looks at Sheng Wuxun with light and quiet eyes.


    Compared with the man''s bandage, she responded that it was a calm incomparable ah: "just now you have rinsed the wound with cold water, so you need to disinfect it, so that it won''t be infected by bacteria."


    Don''t think Sheng Wuxun didn''t see the painkiller in the medicine box.


    Suddenly said: "the pain..."


    "Er Shao, does it hurt?" Gu Xiqu asked a word that hit the soul directly.


    Sheng Wuxun


    "I''ll give you the painkiller now." Gu Xi went to get the painkiller and put it on the wound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This woman, is it intentional?


    But look at the way she treated him seriously, it seems that she is really acting!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Sheng Wuxun was speechless.


    A face is completely hard to see.


    If this woman pretends to be, he won''t let her go!


    And Gu Xiqu, who was buried in bandaging, was full of cunning and smile.


    If it''s normal, she will do things safely, and in the least troublesome way, she won''t start to think carefully.


    Today, she deliberately teased Sheng Wuxun. She also felt abnormal.


    But the unexpected harvest, happy!


    When bazaar finished, Sheng Wuxun got up from the concubine''s couch and looked down at her: "serve me to take a bath."


    "Ah?" Gu Xiqu was a little surprised.


    Sheng Wuxun held up his arm, which was carefully bandaged with white bandage, and hummed coldly: "I''m injured and can''t touch the water, can''t I?"


    Even if she didn''t mean it, it was Gu Xi who did it.


    He can''t afford to take advantage of the past.


    Sheng Wuxun warned: "remember our agreement, this year, you will do your duty as a wife!"


    Gu Xi never said, "good!"

 Chapter 327

    Although this is an ancient house, it has been renovated and become more modern. The bathroom is spacious and bright, but the style is consistent and keeps the antique flavor.


    Sheng Wuxun''s arm was injured, and he was an old man. With his cheap wife, he didn''t move. But Gu Xi asked him to stretch out his hand, and he had to cooperate.


    Sheng Wuxun''s dressing style is not Sheng Nanling''s suit, but shirt jacket and casual pants.


    The black jacket is the shirt.


    His skin is very white, and he has a thin figure. When he puts on his shirt, he has a clear temperament, and his whole body feels like a touch of cold white school grass.


    Gu Xi accidentally touched his injured arm when he took off his shirt.


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was ugly.


    "Gu Xiqu, you''d better be careful!"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Then pants.


    Gu Xi looked up at the smelly little wolf dog and asked, "can you do it?"


    Sheng Wuxun frowned and looked down. Naturally he knew what to do.


    Sheng Wuxun gave a cold smile: "my hand is injured, or you cut it, do you think I can?"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    OK, she has unspeakable patience with Sheng Wuxun!


    Gu Xixiang began to take off his clothes.


    Of course, the safety pants were kept in the end!


    As a result, Sheng Wu said, "go on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi looked up at him, a little stupefied on his face and surprised in his eyes.


    Sheng Wuxun looked at her reaction and felt much more comfortable.


    This woman has a dead face since she met her. She even laughs coldly.


    Now at last there was a look of surprise.


    Sheng Wuxun said impatiently, "do you want me to repeat it again?"


    "But..."


    "Gu Xiqu, you are my wife now. You should do what a wife should do, and..."


    Sheng Wuxun said, then raised his arm, the meaning is self-evident.


    You hurt it. I can''t move my hand now. You''re the only one.


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Although she always felt that something was wrong, there was no way to refute Sheng Wuxun.


    So it''s boring and I have to eat it?


    Gu Xi was silent for a long time, as if he was cheering himself up.


    Sheng Wuxun reminded coldly, "hurry up, I still want to sleep tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it''s midnight, it''s just after 12 o''clock, OK?


    Gu Xixiang had to do it himself.


    Although her temperament is cold nightmare type, every factor of her whole body is particularly irritating. In front of Sheng Wuxun, she has always been quiet, very indifferent and cool, but it does not mean that the factor of her seduction does not exist.


    Gu Xi goes to help Sheng Wuxun take off.


    I didn''t want to see it, but I saw it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seemed that he moved his eyes and looked up at Sheng Wuxun. Although his face didn''t change, his ears were still red for no reason.


    Gu Xiqu said: "Er Shao You raise your right hand and I''ll take a bath for you. "


    In Sheng Wu''s eyes, women are always like objects. They have no feelings or cognition.


    But now he noticed that Gu Xi was at the tip of his red ear.


    It''s just a little red with sharp ears.


    It''s incredibly cute


    Sheng Wuxun immediately laughed at this idea.


    Are dead faces cute?


    But he couldn''t help teasing, and began to speak with a trace of irony.


    "I remember you promised your grandfather that you would let him have a little grandson this year."


    Gu Xixiang was washing his shoulder. When he heard this, his attention was distracted.


    The hand slipped on his shoulder.


    The touch is like an electric shock Gang, attacking shengwuxun.


    Take a breath of cold air.


    Looking at the woman in front of me coldly, I began to sneer more and more.


    "Gu Xiqu, can''t you wait?"


    Gu Xi was calm and indifferent: "I didn''t promise my grandfather, but you forced me to do it."


    Sheng Wuxun''s face stinks.


    He couldn''t bear to look at Gu''s indifference.


    "Yes? I remember that you personally admitted it at that time. It seems that you didn''t mean to be forced by me? "


    Sheng Wu''s humming tone seemed to laugh at her innocence!


    "Sheng Wuxun, I have my principles." Gu Xi emphasized that his voice was cold.


    "Your principle is not to sleep with you, is it?" Sheng Wu''s eyes, as shallow as a piece of glass, looked at her.


    Gu Xi said: "yes!""But I don''t sleep, where''s the child?" Sheng Wuxun asked coldly like a prank.


    "If you think twice less, I can find a woman for you."


    The air in the bathroom suddenly cooled.


    There is no doubt that the cold air naturally came from Sheng Wuxun.


    This pressure cools Gu Xi''s heart.


    Sheng Wu looks for the clear fundus of the eye. It seems that there is a dark factor sliding by.


    "Gu Xiqu, is that what you think a wife should do?"


    Sheng Wuxun''s cold voice, as soon as he finished speaking, he stretched out his left hand and took her into his arms.


    His hand on the woman''s waist, tightly clasped!


    Then Gu Xiqu feels


    Gu Xixiang''s face was completely ugly at last.


    "Two little, self-respect!"


    "You are my wife. Why should I respect you?" Sheng Wuxun was close to her, and his speaking speed slowed down. In the bathroom, he became very gentle, but his words were cold.


    Gu Xi went to the fundus of his eyes and struggled. He had a thin blade in his hand.


    "Er Shao, I don''t want to hurt you. Please don''t mention it again in the future."


    When Gu Xi spoke, he looked at Sheng Wu''s waist.


    "Gu Xiqu, what do you want to do?"


    There is a gnashing of teeth in this voice, there is no previous special irony!


    It''s a very direct anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi suddenly and strangely looked at Sheng Wu, looked at his angry eyes, and immediately reacted!


    Gu Xixiang met such a thing for the first time and blurted out: "Er Shao, I didn''t say that I want you to be a eunuch..."


    Sheng Wuxun sneered: "how dare you mention eunuch to me?"


    The coldness in it once again cooled Gu Xi''s heart.


    Gu used to struggle with the oppression of Sheng Wu.


    She''s done it. She won''t survive tonight.


    Some principles cannot be touched.


    Gu Xixiang had to explain: "just now, I just want to remind you Don''t have such a mind in the future After that, I will take good care of you. "


    She didn''t say it directly, but used her eyes to convey the meaning.


    She thought Sheng Wuxun could understand it, but she held a blade in her hand, which meant it was too easy to deviate.


    I know it''s my fault.


    Gu''s attitude is not so tough.


    "Er Shao, I will continue to serve you Gu Xiqu whispered: "don''t worry, I won''t, lift up my right hand..."


    Sheng Wuxun sneered: "Gu Xiqu, what should I do here?"


    Gu Xiqu said: "it will be OK by itself..."


    "And if not?"


    "Can''t that..."


    Sheng Wuxun said coldly, "this is caused by you. You have to solve it."


    Gu Xi immediately frowned: "I can''t solve this problem. Would you like to take a cold bath yourself, er Shao?"


    Sheng Wuxun

 Chapter 328

    "How about ice water?"


    Gu Xi looked at Sheng Wuxun''s ugly face and said four words.


    It''s not that bad. Sheng Wu''s face was as ugly as black charcoal. At last, he could not bear it. He bit his teeth and yelled: "get out of here!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Xixiang left very quickly.


    Leave Shengwu to find a man sulking in the bathroom.


    In the end, I had no choice but to fill it with cold water.


    In Sheng Wuxun''s eyes, women are always the same as objects. He won''t push them away and let them make trouble, but he doesn''t feel it at all.


    Lu also gave him many women, but he didn''t like any of them.


    But Gu used to be different.


    It''s easy to get him out of control.


    But for Sheng Wuxun, he would never think that Gu Xiqu was special.


    What did Gu Xiqu look like at the auction? He hasn''t forgotten.


    Fallen evil angel!


    Do you think acting can wipe out evil itself, which is as harmless as an angel?


    One day, he will force the real face of the dead!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The moon Pavilion.


    When women are together, there are so many words.


    From clothes, cosmetics, to men, to women, and finally to gossip in the entertainment industry, it can''t stop.


    Although I didn''t eat much food, I drank almost all the beer.


    At the moment, four women, almost all drunk.


    No, Mu Chu and Yang lelan have already rolled to the bottom of the table.


    On the table, there are su Ruoxi and Xiang Yiwei who barely get drunk.


    Su Ruoxi pulls Xiang Yiwei and says drunkenly, "sister Xiang, let me tell you, Lu forgetting Yan comes to my house to threaten me. Yes, in this room, he comes to rob my ring."


    Xiang Yiwei was a woman of all kinds.


    At this time drunk, the body more unspeakable charm of women.


    "What What about the ring? " She asked.


    "Diana''s Amethyst Diamond ring, he told me that he would propose to you, but he didn''t expect that you would be with my idol in a twinkling of an eye, so he didn''t tell you!"


    Xiang Yiwei was shocked.


    Staring at Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Lu forgets that Yan really owes a lot. Later, Lu fox had a fight with my husband and took the ring away. Of course, Sheng gave him a month. If he didn''t propose successfully a month later, the ring would be returned."


    Su Ruoxi took Xiang Yiwei''s hand and suddenly asked.


    "Sister Xiang, if fox really proposes to you, will you agree?"


    Xiang Yiwei is still in a daze and doesn''t speak.


    Her character is always looking forward and never looking back.


    No matter how brilliant and handsome Lu forgets Yan is in other people''s eyes, she is equal to her, and no one between them is not worthy of each other.


    It''s two men of equal strength.


    So no one is willing to take a step back and save the other side again in a low voice.


    When she was in America, Lu forgot what she had said. Now she comes to propose again. It''s really boring!


    Moreover, Xiang Yiwei is angry at Lu forgetting Yan''s insulting words and his disgusting attitude towards her today.


    Lu can''t give her what she wants.


    She shouldn''t look back!


    But Xiang Yiwei''s heart is a little confused


    When he was about to say something, Su Ruoxi closed his eyes and fell drunk in her arms!


    At the same time, the doorbell rang.


    The surveillance outside the door is transmitted to the house, which is Tang Yezhou.


    Xiang Yiwei sends Su Ruoxi to the sofa and opens the door.


    When Tang Yezhou stood at the door, he saw Xiang Yiwei with a red face.


    "You''re drunk."


    Xiang Yiwei fiddled with his hair and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Take you home!"


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    "Before I left, Su Ruoxi contacted you, and then I saw it on Weibo," Tang said


    Xiang Yiwei is drunk, but her consciousness is clear. She takes a deep look at Tang Yezhou.


    "I have always been particularly curious about why you are willing to cooperate with me and let me use it." Xiang Yiwei lazily raised his eyelids and said: "Tang Yezhou, although you look at elegant gentlemen, modest gentlemen like jade, you seem to be very good to everyone. But you are not interested in things, never look more, I am not so confident, will think you will be interested in me, so there is only one reason


    Xiang Yiwei pause for a moment, "you cooperate with me, when my boyfriend, can approach..."


    "Enough." Tang Yezhou looked at Xiang Yiwei coldly: "you are drunk, I will take you home."Xiang Yi smiles happily and hooks his lips.


    "In fact, you don''t have to take me home, and you''re here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yezhou didn''t speak, but faced with Xiang Yiwei.


    We are all smart people.


    The meaning of Xiang Yi''s words is obvious.


    Tang Yezhou can understand.


    He just came here for Su Ruoxi!


    Yes, he is for Su Ruoxi!


    When dissolving the moon, Sheng Nanling asked him why he didn''t leave Xiang Yiwei. He replied that he was bored.


    Not really.


    Maybe he has more reason to entangle with Xiang Yiwei, or another chance to get closer to Su Ruoxi.


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes moved over Xiang Yiwei and fell on the far sofa.


    He just looked at it from a distance.


    A glance is enough.


    He wants nothing more!


    Xiang Yiwei looks at Tang Yezhou and looks away. She turns back to her room and helps Yang lelan and Mu Chu, who are drunk on the ground, to lie on the sofa.


    Fortunately, Su Ruoxi''s sofa is big enough for three women to sleep.


    I went for a blanket and put it on them.


    Xiang Yiwei took her bag and left a card when she left.


    "Ruoxi, thank you for letting me have a good night, and your home is beautiful."


    Finally, Xiang Yiwei left and closed the door.


    Light saw Tang Yezhou one eye, then take his hand, "go."


    Tang Yezhou didn''t speak.


    Just pinched the item easy tiny hand a minute, two people leave.


    The next day.


    Gu Xi gets up early in the morning and goes to find Su Ruoxi without saying hello to Sheng Wuxun.


    I made an appointment last night to go shopping and choose gifts.


    Come to Yuehua Pavilion.


    The security guard stopped.


    Gu Xixiang has to make a phone call with Su Ruoxi.


    It took a long time to get through.


    All of a sudden, a voice full of anger came over the phone: "who, I can''t sleep in the early morning..."


    Gu Xi was stunned.


    It''s nine o''clock in the morning.


    She chose a special time not to disturb.


    Gu Xiqu immediately apologized: "Ruoxi, right..."


    "Brother and sister, it''s you!"


    What voice immediately interrupted her, and then the phone rang crackling sound, as if accompanied by a cry of pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s going on?


    Finally, when Su Ruoxi said in an awkward voice, "in the past, you came slowly. I''ll see you ten minutes later."


    Then it is estimated that the security guard was informed and released by the security guard.


    Gu Xi is planning the time.


    Ten minutes later, the doorbell rang.


    The next second, the door was opened by Su Ruoxi.


    The hand was hidden behind him, throwing something, like cleaning the room.


    Gu Xi was stunned.


    "Ruoxi, your hair..."

 Chapter 329

    Su Ruoxi immediately touched his hair.


    This touch This is the touch from the hand!


    My God, the whole hair is blown out!


    It''s definitely a chicken coop!


    Ah, in front of super beautiful sister-in-law, it''s so humiliating.


    Su Ruoxi wants to cry.


    Su Ruoxi cares about the image, especially the people he likes!


    Su Ruoxi just thought about it.


    Mu Chu came out of the room with a huge black garbage bag.


    The same thing, the hair is fried.


    "Sister Xi, I Go ahead. "


    Mu Chu took a look at Gu Xi. After being surprised, he waved his hand and said, "Hello, I''m sister Xi''s assistant. We''ll meet again in the future. I''ll go first!"


    Yang lelan followed closely, carrying the garbage bag: "Hi, I''m gone too, I''ll make an appointment later!"


    With that, the two women soon disappeared.


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Su Ruoxi smiles awkwardly.


    "In the past, don''t get me wrong. I''m not like this at ordinary times. I''m a clean and life loving person, and I won''t be as sloppy as I am now. I still care about my image very much!"


    Said, Su Ruoxi patted his hair, and then to Gu Xi to a smile.


    Gu Xixiang was really amused: "it''s OK."


    She just thought Su Ruoxi was so interesting in private!


    Su Ruoxi quickly invites Gu Xixiang into the room.


    "I had supper last night and drank a little wine. It''s too hi. That''s why I''m in such a mess. I''m sorry that I didn''t treat you well when you first came to my house."


    Su Ruoxi patted his chest and promised: "I will treat you to dinner later! Take a good seat first, I''ll clean up and dress up. Let''s go out! "


    Gu Xixiang didn''t really feel anything.


    But Su Ruoxi valued her so much that she couldn''t express her warmth.


    "It''s OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Then, Su Ruoxi rushed into the bathroom in a gust of wind, washed his hair, took a bath and washed his face. It was the speed of the army''s fighting!


    Then skin care products and cosmetics are applied to the face.


    Su Ruoxi thinks that he is a little star now, so he must be careful when going out.


    Then he drew a different make-up than usual. He wore the same kind of clothes as a boy with a wig.


    If you go out like this, you won''t be found.


    Only in front of her can we see the clue.


    Su Ruoxi found a pair of shoes.


    And looked at the past, suddenly silently to their shoes pad within 10 cm high.


    Gu Xixiang is 173, she is 170.


    It can''t be shorter.


    So Su Ruoxi and Gu Xixiang are like lovers when they walk together.


    Su Ruoxi first took Gu Xi to the breakfast shop she thought was the best. They enjoyed a brunch very much.


    Of course, it must be su Ruoxi''s treat!


    Then, get down to business.


    Su Ruoxi is going to buy a present for grandma.


    Although Mrs. Su didn''t like her, she couldn''t get around the relationship of elders.


    When I first met my great aunt Zhao Qin in Mount Canaan, I asked for a peace talisman for my grandmother.


    Therefore, as a granddaughter, she must also give her heart.


    Gu Xiqu accompanied her.


    Su Ruoxi takes Gu Xixiang''s hand to go shopping, but his mouth doesn''t stop.


    Tell her something interesting about imperial capital, and say that when you buy a good gift, you can go to the museum to learn about culture, and take her to have a good time in imperial capital.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly said: "in two days, my grandmother''s birthday, do you want to go with me?"


    Gu Xiqu is Gu Jingxuan''s sister.


    She must come back to see her family this time.


    Su Ruoxi is very clever, she also guessed,.


    In addition, Gu''s family has abandoned Gu since childhood. I''m sure I''ll be resentful to Gu''s family.


    After meeting, we must ask why!


    Because no one is born, is doomed to be abandoned!


    Gu Xiqu didn''t expect Su Ruoxi to say what she thought in her heart, but it was a little unexpected.


    "Ruoxi, how do you know me..."


    "You have some blood relationship with Gu''s family. Gu Jingxuan will definitely have a birthday party at that time. After all these years, when you return home, you can definitely want to see your relatives."


    Su Ruoxi tangled for a while, and then said: "in the past, I want to tell you in advance that I will understand one thing. For me, caring for my family is not a friend but an enemy, especially Gu Jingxuan!"


    Gu Xixiang is very happy with Su Ruoxi''s honesty.


    Su Ruoxi trusts her!


    Gu Xiqu said, "Ruoxi, I''m not going back to China to recognize my relatives. I''m going to find them to sort out some old things. I''m also an enemy but not a friend. I''m on your side."Su Ruoxi was surprised.


    And then react quickly.


    Although he could not feel it, she understood Gu Xiqu.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want. If you have any help, please come to me."


    Gu Xiqu: "no problem."


    They went into an emerald shop.


    Old people may prefer jadeite and jade.


    The waiter looked at the customers who came into the shop and was amazed. Then he took the two to see the jade products. His face was almost full of laughter.


    Beautiful girls, handsome boys!


    It''s just a fairy couple, OK?


    I didn''t expect someone to say hello first.


    "After a while, why do you come shopping? Ah, you have a boyfriend? Come on, let''s introduce it to my aunt. Who''s the handsome little brother


    The speaker is Zhao Qin, Su Ruoxi''s great aunt.


    When she looked at Su Ruoxi in man''s clothes, her smile froze.


    It took five seconds to respond.


    She pointed at Su Ruoxi, and suddenly she didn''t have a good face.


    "Su Ruoxi, it''s shameful to go out and dress up like this. Male or female, don''t you know, you''re disgraceful to the Su family!"


    Su Ruoxi scolded secretly.


    I didn''t look at the calendar when I went out. That''s how I memorized it.


    Met a difficult relative.


    After pulling the corners of his mouth, he followed Zhao Qin''s words: "big aunt, I''m going to practice my make-up skill today. Is it good-looking?"


    Su Ruoxi finished, but also the whole face suddenly close to Zhao Qin, scared Zhao Qin back a step.


    Zhao Qin was so angry that he was so careless.


    "It''s so ugly!"


    Zhao Qin was mean and continued to scold: "besides, when did you pull the time flies together, you will bring the time flies bad!"


    With that, Zhao Qin pulls Gu feiran''s hand and smiles on his fat face.


    "Fast girl, why don''t you go with your aunt? I''ll take you to Xinrui. How about you go shopping together?"


    Gu feiran is Gu Jingxuan''s sister.


    Now we need to have a good relationship with Gu family, because we need to deal with Su Ruoxi and Chen Xiangwen together!


    Gu Xi took out his hand without any trace.


    "Sorry, I''m with Ruoxi."


    Su Ruoxi immediately looked at Gu Xi.


    A sly smile appeared at the bottom of my eyes.


    Her beautiful sister-in-law can also act.


    Gu Xiqu is Gu feiran''s twin sister.


    as like as two peas, he seems to be unable to distinguish the voice from the Gu''s voice.


    It seems that Gu Xixiang has already investigated everything.


    She''s got everything ready!


    Zhao Qin said hastily, "Su Ruoxi is not disciplined now. He is wild and more lawless. You will be led astray by her when you are with her."

 Chapter 330

    Gu Xi to beautiful black eyes, there is a touch of cold across.


    "No!"


    After Zhao Qin was rejected, she didn''t dare to vent her anger with Gu feiran, but she didn''t treat Su Ruoxi the same.


    In front of Su Ruoxi.


    But as an elder, they can be rightfully disciplined.


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I thought I was a Buddha!


    "What are you doing here when you have nothing to do?"


    Su Ruoxi turned a white eye in his heart, and then pretended to be enthusiastic and said, "this is a shopping mall. Of course, I''m here to go shopping. By the way, grandma''s birthday will be the day after tomorrow. I''ll choose a gift for her. How coincidentally, aunt, you''re also here to choose a gift?"


    Su Ruoxi has no intention of talking to Zhao Qin here, so he says a big deal and blocks Zhao Qin''s words back!


    Before the formal filming, her acting skills were all spent on these difficult relatives.


    Now of course.


    It''s perfectly normal to pretend to be friendly on the surface.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the assistant with straight eyes and flashed a flash: "come on, help my aunt pick out the gift."


    The shop assistant blushed a little.


    "Yes


    Zhao Qin is also here to choose gifts. Since Su Ruoxi has said so, it''s natural to show off.


    "Take out your most precious jadeite and let me have a good look!"


    The clerk saw a big customer and immediately put out a bracelet.


    "It''s green jade made by Hotan. It''s even in texture, free of impurities, elegant and rich. It''s the best for you."


    Zhao Qin hummed coldly: "this broken bracelet is even in texture and does not contain any magazines. I think it''s just like that. Its color is as ugly as duck dung green!"


    Shop assistant


    Duck dung green?


    This adjective, what the hell?


    Zhao Qin twisted her fat waist and regarded herself as a rich lady.


    "Anything else?"


    The clerk had to take out another bracelet.


    "It''s Hetian yunuan, milky white texture, very mild, suitable for old ladies to wear."


    Zhao Qin took a look, eyes are still disgust and disdain.


    "It''s the same color as Tian yunuan''s. It''s pale and miserable. It''s not festive at all. The bracelet I want is for my mother-in-law. What does an old woman want these colors for? anything else? If I can''t get one I''m satisfied with, I don''t want to go shopping in your poor shop! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hotan warm jade, lose blood white?


    It''s not just the shop assistants who are speechless.


    Su Ruoxi and Gu Xixiang couldn''t help smoking.


    These jade bracelets are excellent.


    How can Zhao Qin be as worthless in his mouth?


    Don''t know the goods, or show off?


    Su Ruoxi asked, "little beauty, how much is the price?"


    In order to disguise himself, Su Ruoxi lowered his voice, and his intonation was the same as that of a boy, with a trace of flattery and praise.


    Sure enough, it''s this handsome customer who speaks well.


    The assistant immediately enthusiastically introduced: "green Ruyi is 500000 yuan, and Hotan yunuan is 800000 yuan."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t speak yet, so Zhao Qin immediately said bitterly, "what''s so expensive? You are not a liar, are you


    The assistant said immediately, "madam, our store is jingyuguo chain store, which has a history of more than ten years. It is opened in the central shopping area of big cities in China. The store is very large. If there is any quality problem or fraud, you can come to us at any time. We are fully responsible."


    Su Ruoxi: "big aunt, I see the price is also worthy of this quality, how can you say it''s junk?"


    On hearing this, Zhao Qin was very angry.


    A scolding meal.


    "You little girl, do you dare to teach me a lesson? Can you compare your eyes with mine? "


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be suddenly aware of the situation: "so the big aunt dislikes that the bracelet is too bad to fit your eyes, rather than worrying about the price?"


    Zhao Qin looked a hum, then twisted his waist and raised his chin: "that''s natural. My husband is the president of Su''s group. How can I have no money?"


    Soxhlet group? And face!


    Today she has to cheat Zhao Qin!


    "Little beauty, go and bring the best jade in your shop and show it to my great aunt."


    Su Ruoxi exuded charm, smiling: "of course not these two colors, for other colors, I think my aunt will like it!"


    The shop assistant was a little confused when he arrived.


    How does this lady say that this handsome man is a girl?


    I''m going to take a closer look.


    Su Ruoxi''s face deviated for a while, and then with a handsome can no longer handsome angle, inclined to her."Go on, I''ll wait for you here!"


    The little girl''s face turned red and nodded quickly.


    "Yes Yes


    Turn around to get it from the safe, and your back looks like a bit of a runaway.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Ruoxi noticed her expression.


    When the beauty smiles, her heart warms.


    Su Ruoxi put a handsome face in front of Gu Xi and winked.


    "Young master, am I very handsome?"


    Gu Xi nodded: "especially handsome."


    "Beauty, you are very beautiful, too!"


    Listening to the young man''s conversation, Zhao Qin was very angry.


    "Su Ruoxi, you''re not a real person. Who can teach you such a scum? In the future, you must stay away from the rapid development! "


    Zhao Qin looks good for the past.


    He said to her, "after a long time, don''t blame my aunt for my meddling. I''ll let your parents take care of you. You''re still young. You don''t know that people are good and bad. Su Ruoxi has no one to teach him and no one to manage him. Look at his virtue now. He''s no different from a rascal. He''ll certainly lead you bad. You can''t play with him in the future!"


    Su Ruoxi and Gu Xixiang''s eyes are cold.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi turned around, he saw the clerk holding a tray with a blood red bracelet on it.


    Su Ruoxi repressed his cold feeling.


    He hooked his lips and then said to Zhao Qin, "aunt, you''re right, but now you''re buying bracelets. Let''s get down to business. Do you like the color of the bracelets? They''re red. They''re very festive, right?"


    Su Ruoxi quickly waved to the shop assistant, "little beauty, how much is this bracelet? My aunt said she would buy it!"


    "What, I want to buy..."


    Su Ruoxi interrupted and flattered Zhao Qin, "my great aunt is now the president''s wife of Su''s group. She is very generous when she goes out. One million or two million is just a small amount for her."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "big aunt, I did wrong before. If something offended you, you must forgive me. After all, I am a younger generation, right? You can''t haggle with me all the time! Today, I admit my mistake. After all, I have such a beautiful aunt. I''m outside. It''s too late to praise you! "

 Chapter 331

    Su Ruoxi''s words are full of flattery.


    Others can hear it, but Zhao Qin takes it for granted.


    Moreover, she especially wanted to see Su Ruoxi''s submissive attitude towards her, so Su Ruoxi was in her heart.


    Can you be happy or not?


    All of a sudden, the vanity in my heart suddenly rose.


    Zhao Qin raised her chin and gave a cold hum.


    "Now you know what I mean. Why didn''t you know that when you provoked me?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at the joke in his heart.


    His face was happy and flattering: "it''s good to know now, isn''t it? Also, I would like to thank you for taking care of me and teaching me during this period of time. I have all kept it in mind. It has benefited me a lot! "


    Zhao Qin has been Su Ruoxi sweet words, said in full bloom.


    "Just know for yourself. You''ll have to listen to what I say in the future. I''m your elder. I have the obligation to teach you. Do you understand?"


    Zhao Qin can''t stop at all.


    It was as if the words of discipline could show her dignity.


    "Before you make a good reform, stay away from the past..."


    Su Ruoxi really wants to say.


    If Zhao Qin is not her great aunt, she really wants to slap her!


    She just farted a few words.


    It''s necessary to chatter like this. Can''t stop?


    What kind of virtue are you? Don''t you really count in your heart?


    Some people are bad at root.


    In any case, I don''t realize how ugly I am.


    This kind of person, is simply from hi OK!


    Anyway, Su Ruoxi couldn''t listen any more. She interrupted and said enthusiastically, "come on, big aunt, buy this pair of bracelets. I think grandma will like the idea you gave her."


    Zhao Qin was interrupted before he could tell the truth: "what are you worried about? I haven''t finished... "


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m not worried that the little sister''s hand with the tray is sore. Big aunt, you are so kind-hearted, kind-hearted and charitable. Are you just trying to teach me how to make other girls suffer?"


    Su Ruoxi''s attitude is like I think about you.


    It''s a perfect junior.


    "Besides, we are a family after all. It will be a long time in the future. Aunt, if you want to teach me a lesson, just tell me. I will kneel down in front of you and let you beat and scold me!"


    Su Ruoxi said this.


    Gu Xi was silent.


    Su Ruoxi is too good at seeing people. He says everything in your heart.


    Even if you are angry, her words can turn anger into joy.


    So, I must be led by Su Ruoxi''s nose.


    When Zhao Qin heard that, she was really happy.


    Breathe out with nostrils: "it should have been so long ago!"


    Then Zhao Qin looked at the shop assistant with the eyes of reward: "say, how much is this bracelet? I bought it!"


    The clerk has understood in the conversation that it seems that this handsome little brother is really a girl.


    Also called Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi?


    She''s a little silly!


    Su Ruoxi winked at her, "little beauty, my great aunt wants to buy your bracelet. Tell me how much, no matter how much, anyway, my great aunt can take it!"


    The shop assistant reacted immediately. His face was a little unnatural, and his ears were still red.


    Obviously, Su Ruoxi was attracted.


    "This pigeon blood bracelet is crystal clear and exquisite. It can be called an art collection. It only costs 2.5 million yuan!"


    "What?"


    Zhao Qin heard the price, immediately exclaimed.


    Then another voice of surprise followed.


    "Auntie, did you hear that it''s only 2.5 million yuan, and it''s too cheap. You''re the president''s wife of Su''s group. It''s only 2.5 million yuan, and it''s not difficult for you?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately orders the clerk.


    "Little beauty, please wrap this bracelet for my aunt. She bought it!"


    Zhao Qin''s face suddenly froze: "Su Ruoxi You... "


    Su Ruoxi looked at Zhao Qin and blinked innocently, "what happened to the great aunt? Do you think this bracelet is too cheap? If it''s really cheap, we can find a better jade shop, or we''ll go now? "


    When Zhao Qin heard this, she vomited blood in her heart.


    What''s so cheap?


    Is it cheap?


    2.5 million, buy a bracelet, or give it to the old lady, Zhao Qin will not like it!


    She would rather spend her money on herself.What''s more, she didn''t have so much money!


    The sum of her private money is only 1.5 million.


    If you really want to buy this bracelet is not enough, but also a million!


    And a million is not a small number.


    Su houming won''t give it to her!


    How can Zhao Qin do it!


    "Big niece, I won''t buy it today..."


    However, Su Ruoxi has picked up his cell phone and called up: "grandma, is that you? I''m your granddaughter Su Ruoxi. Oh, you know what? When I bought you a birthday present today, I met my aunt. She said she would buy you a 2.5 million Bracelet! "


    When Zhao Qin heard this, she was worried.


    At the same time, his mouth trembled with anger.


    This little slut, actually moves so fast, where did she call the old woman?


    She said she would not buy it, but she didn''t stop it!


    She was so angry.


    However, Su Ruoxi continued to say to the phone, "grandma, I really didn''t cheat you. My big aunt is right next to me, do you know? My great aunt''s filial piety to you really moved me! "


    Zhao Qin is in a hurry to grab a mobile phone.


    But Su Ruoxi''s body moved without any trace. It didn''t seem intentional.


    "Grandma, I swear, I''m absolutely telling the truth. You''ll know it on your birthday. Your great aunt will give up her filial piety."


    Su Ruoxi Yu Guang saw that Zhao Qin was coming again. She quickly raised her voice: "what? Do you want to exaggerate your aunt now? OK, I''ll give my mobile phone to my aunt right now! "


    Then, just as Zhao Qin was about to rush up, Su Ruoxi put her cell phone in front of her.


    Zhao Qin suddenly braked and stopped.


    Because she was a little fat, she also wore a pair of high-heeled shoes with middle heels. This shaking made her roll to the ground.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi saw it, he was flustered and said, "grandma, the eldest aunt is so excited to hear that she wants to talk to you. She seems to have fallen down. I won''t say it now. I''ll help the eldest aunt up. I''ll see you at the birthday party. Goodbye, grandma!"


    Su Ruoxi anxiously and flurriedly said, "PATA" hung up the phone.


    Quickly step forward and lift up the angry and murderous shape.


    The voice was a little worried: "big aunt, why are you so careless? You can meet grandma right away through the phone. Don''t be so excited, but I understand your filial piety!"

 Chapter 332

    Zhao Qin was half dead.


    Plus a fall, the whole body is painful, the mood is simply bad to the extreme.


    As a result, I heard Su Ruoxi''s words again.


    For a moment, Zhao Qin looked at Su Ruoxi''s innocent face and trembled with anger. Only when her chest went up and down could she see that her blood pressure was rising rapidly because she was angry!


    I can''t say a word at all.


    Gu Xiqu is not idle here.


    Ask the clerk to fix the pigeon blood bracelet.


    "Auntie, the bracelet you asked for has been packed for you."


    In this way, we are waiting for Zhao Qin to pay.


    In Zhao Qin''s eyes, Gu Xi is the daughter of Gu''s family!


    She didn''t want to lose face in front of Gu feiran.


    In addition, Su Ruoxi, a little bitch, has told the old lady that if she doesn''t buy it, she won''t be able to explain it at the birthday party.


    I lost 2.5 million at the thought.


    Zhao Qin''s lips are white with anger. It''s really painful.


    2.5 million. It''s not a small amount.


    She''s been free for a long time!


    Now, she not only has to take out all her private money, but also fill a million vacancies.


    One million. She can''t ask Su Ruoxi for it.


    Because it''s a shame.


    His daughter, Su Xinrui, is also a useless thing. Gu Jingxuan can''t take it down, but her daughter is unreliable.


    I can only find my own baby son.


    Su Xingguang is the financial director of Su''s group. He is in charge of money.


    In the hands of the post, tens of millions.


    Just two and a half million.


    Hum, she won''t be so stupid to use her pocket money!


    Zhao Qin to find the card, to one side to Su Xingguang made a phone call, let him to remit 2.5 million.


    Zhao Qin extremely dotes on Su Xingguang, so the mother and son are very close.


    Su Xingguang will basically agree to Zhao Qin''s requirements.


    And Su Xingguang is the second ancestor of no learning and no skill.


    In addition to Su houming''s mandatory requirement that he go to work in the company, there is no shadow of him in the company at ordinary times, and he knows nothing about financial knowledge.


    Su houming wants Su Xingguang to take charge of this position, but also in order to directly allocate funds without passing the resolution of the board of directors, to be his own department, so that he can make a big difference in Su''s group.


    Of course, Su houming also knows what virtue his son is, so he will find someone to control him financially so as not to let Su Xingguang make mistakes.


    This is also why, since Su Xingguang became the financial director, Su Ruoxi and Chen Xiangwen have not caught Su Xingguang.


    However, Su houming overestimated his regulatory capacity.


    In addition, it looks high on people''s hearts.


    Su Xingguang is in a high position, but he hates work. Everyone in the company looks at him.


    The competition in this society is cruel. Many people in the company want to climb up, so there are people who take advantage of Su Xingguang.


    This is Su Xingguang''s first step.


    Su Xingguang in order to meet his mother''s requirements, immediately ordered these shrewd dog legs.


    The money came quickly.


    As soon as Zhao Qin received the message from her bank card, she immediately laughed.


    Fat face, eyes squeezed into a seam.


    She took the card out of her purse and looked at the clerk with disdain.


    "I said I''m the president''s wife. I have a lot of money. I can still get a 2.5 million bracelet."


    It''s very different from the situation when I just heard 2.5 million yuan and I didn''t want to buy it!


    The shop assistant took such a large list, and he had a commission. He immediately said with great enthusiasm, "my wife is rich."


    When Zhao Qin heard this, she was even more proud.


    I feel that people worship her.


    Suddenly floating up.


    Zhao Qin immediately said, "I think I''m a rich family selling such expensive bracelets. I''m a poor worker. When I come to buy things in the future, I need to have insight and know what I like and what I don''t like. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She has been a shop assistant for so long. She has seen all kinds of customers.


    What is a real rich man? What is a man who has nothing but a show.


    You can see it at a glance from your manners.


    And the lady in front of her is the latter.


    To deal with such a customer, you can''t be angry. You can only say that if you let her be satisfied, it will be OK. If you provoke her, there will be trouble.


    So for Zhao Qin''s sarcasm, the shop assistant just nodded bitterly, pretending to be hurt a little, so that Zhao Qin felt comfortable.The assistant was very respectful and the service attitude was excellent: "here''s your card, madam. Here''s your bracelet. Please put it away."


    It''s self-knowledge to look at the shop assistant.


    Zhao Qin''s heart is much more relaxed.


    A handful of that bag and card.


    The whole person looks like a hen who thinks she can sing.


    Then, Zhao Qin''s eyes moved to Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi knew what Zhao Qin was going to do as soon as she saw it. She immediately snatched her words and said, "great aunt, wow, you are so generous. I will say good words for you and praise your filial piety in front of grandma. You are a living example of our Su family!"


    Zhao Qin twisted his waist and gave a cold hum, all of which came out of his nostrils.


    "Can I take your turn to say good things to me in front of her old man? I''m different from you. Your granddaughter is not filial at all. You''ll have a good look at the birthday party. "


    Zhao Qin is planning to ask for Su Ruoxi''s Yunjin villa in front of old lady su.


    If a good house doesn''t live, isn''t it dusty if it''s empty?


    Now we have the 2.5 million gift.


    The old lady will certainly agree.


    How tough Su Ruoxi is. As a granddaughter, she has to listen to her grandmother!


    Little bitch, it''s too young to fight with her!


    After Zhao Qin left.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly turned to a startling white eye.


    Then, I saw Gu Xi''s smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi rushed forward and held her arm.


    When I pulled it from the corner of my mouth, I was a little embarrassed to explain: "in the past, I was very kind. Today, it''s just an accident..."


    "Good?" Gu Xiqu couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Ruoxi admitted: "yes, as good as ever."


    No face no skin at the same time, also conveniently boasted.


    Gu Xixiang had seen how Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi showed their desire to survive in front of Sheng Nanling when he was in Sheng house.


    One, two, they''re all playing dumb.


    Now it''s coming again, but she thinks it''s so cute.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help asking, "Ruoxi, but when I saw you calling your grandmother, how could the screen of your mobile phone be black?"


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be stupid and blinked: "yes Yes, it doesn''t exist. My cell phone is not broken. "

 Chapter 333

    Actually, she didn''t call at all.


    Just a person with a mobile phone, talking to himself in front of Zhao Qin played a play.


    Gu Xi drew at the corner of his mouth.


    Then, like Su Ruoxi, he pretended to lose his memory.


    "Oh, my eyes are dazzled. Ruoxi is really kind."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he immediately pulled his mouth in great embarrassment.


    Well, just now we shouldn''t pretend not to admit it!


    She wanted to set up a very good image in Gu Xi''s heart.


    It seems that there is no perfect image, and all the bad problems have been exposed one by one.


    Really unhappy!


    If she''s a man, she can''t get a girl at all!


    Su Ruoxi felt his nose awkwardly: "thank you for your praise. Let''s go and choose calligraphy and painting. Zhao Qin became the unjust leader and gave me precious jade. I won''t give it away."


    Gu Xi to smile: "good."


    Just about to leave.


    The shop assistant suddenly grabbed Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi looked back at her with a charming smile: "why, little beauty, don''t you want me?"


    Shop assistant Excuse me, are you Su Ruoxi? "


    Su Ruoxi suddenly understood that the little shop assistant recognized her.


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Qin, it wouldn''t have been revealed.


    Her make-up skills are absolutely impressive.


    Oh, if it''s black powder, does she want to hide?


    Just as he was thinking about it, the shop assistant''s face was reddish and his eyes were still excited.


    Then I saw her take out the paper and pen.


    Stare at her with expectant eyes.


    Su Ruoxi was confused.


    What do you mean?


    I''ll go. Is she a man or a woman?


    The assistant blushed and said excitedly, "Su Ruoxi, actually I..."


    This little expression of love


    It''s like a little gesture to express


    Su Ruoxi immediately responded.


    Then the whole person stepped back and shook his hands: "nei, little beauty, don''t get me wrong. It''s straight. I''m not curved."


    Shop assistant


    Su Ruoxi continued: "Nei Ge, you recognize me. Today I dress up to prevent paparazzi media from being recognized. As you know, I''ve been scolded so badly recently, so I dare not come out aboveboard. So don''t misunderstand me. It''s not what you think!"


    Shop assistant


    What did she think.


    Su Ruoxi pointed to Gu Xiqu and said, "this is my friend. Our relationship is very simple. Although today I look like my boyfriend and my girlfriend, we are just good friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    The shop assistant was stunned and was completely led by Su Ruoxi.


    "I can''t help asking So? "


    Su Ruoxi immediately corrected and said, "so don''t have any thoughts on me. Just now I winked at you and raised eyebrows with you. That''s interaction with you, but I didn''t mean to seduce you. It''s really bad for you to misunderstand me."


    Ah, I''m afraid the little girl thinks he''s wearing men''s clothes and thinks she''s crooked.


    Su Ruoxi can''t help but sigh with narcissism.


    Or do you blame yourself for being so good that it''s like killing both men and women?


    Just as Su Ruoxi continued to mend his brain, the shop assistant suddenly coughed.


    "Cough Cough... "


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Her boyfriend stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder. He felt guilty for hurting the girl.


    "Sister, don''t be sad, don''t be sad, I just let you stop thinking..."


    "Cough That Miss Su Ruoxi, you... "


    "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at the beauty shop assistant very seriously.


    Although there can be no result, she will respect her simple feelings.


    "You misunderstood me. I actually It''s your fan Although there have been many people scolding you on the Internet, I still like you I just want to ask Can you sign a name for me... "


    Su Ruoxi stood still.


    The hand still patted her on the back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then there was a strange silence.


    Su Ruoxi seemed to hear a crow flying over his head.


    Five seconds later.


    Su Ruoxi pulled the corners of his mouth very rigidly.


    "You You said you were my fan Is that right? "


    The assistant felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and the whole person became nervous.


    She nodded carefully.


    "Yes Yes... "


    Before she had finished pronouncing the syllable of the word "de", a gust of wind came, and the paper and pen in the shop assistant''s hand had been snatched. Then there was another gust of wind, and the pen and paper were all stuffed in her hands. Then, the shadow flashed by.When she comes back, there are still shadows of Su Ruoxi and her beautiful friends.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look down again.


    Some muddled force to add shake God, opened the paper in the hand, the above wild grass let her almost can''t see, this is Su Ruoxi three words.


    The clerk looked up again Looking at the shop without people


    After a few seconds, there was an earth shaking "ha ha ha!"


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Sure enough, I''m going to powder my love beans no matter how funny and funny they are!


    Su Ruoxi, who had just slipped away, heard the exaggerated laughter from the store from a distance. Su Ruoxi''s body was stiff again. How could he be silent again.


    Then, she turned her head very stiffly, looked at Gu Xiqu, and asked, "inner In the past, would you like a cup of milk tea I''m going to buy it for you? "


    In the same way, Gu could not help it.


    He put his hand on her shoulder and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, Ruoxi, you are so funny, ha ha ha..."


    Su Ruoxi


    I''m sorry, she just crossed, she didn''t know anything, nothing happened.


    But beauty sister-in-law this exaggerated smile.


    Always remind her of the stupid things she did!


    Ma, I''m totally ashamed of myself!


    Thief God, is Miss Ben the opposite of me for what she wants?


    This sister-in-law she loves comes to her home for the first time.


    Not only did not have a good reception, the results did not wash the face, hair is fried into chicken feathers, extremely unseemly!


    When she went shopping and talked to Gu Xiqu to improve her image in her heart, she also exposed her bad thoughts because she encountered difficult relatives.


    And just now!


    Just now!


    Did she lose her face in outer space?


    She is a fan of her own, but she thinks people are interested in her and wants to get along with her. She refuses all the time.


    My God!


    She Su Ruoxi this old face, in her most want to leave a good impression in front of the people, lost a clean, thorough!


    Is it going straight to the program?


    Or do you want to have a cigarette before you cry?


    But Su Ruoxi had to smile, pretending that nothing had happened, and patting Gu Xixiang''s shoulder with his hand.


    Gentle, said: "you are happy."


    Gu Xixiang is so happy.


    Just a short time with Su Ruoxi get along for a long time, with her previous world, the people she met, it is very different.


    Really, Su Ruoxi is just like a warm sun, no matter what, he feels like, lovely, warm and happy!


    With her, the whole person will be happy.


    Gu Xi almost burps when she smiles, but she is embarrassed and just wants to say don''t mind. I like it very much.


    The cell phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Sheng Wuxun!

 Chapter 334

    Su Ruoxi''s Yu Guang also saw it, and immediately looked at the newly married little wife vaguely.


    Ambiguous said: "sure enough, the newlyweds are like lacquer like glue, just came out for a while, er Gouzi would not like you to call you, quick, answer the phone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xixiang would like to say that you misunderstood.


    He even wanted Su Ruoxi to help and refused to answer the call.


    But Su Ruoxi doesn''t know the relationship between her and Sheng Wuxun.


    At the end of the day, I had to put the phone through.


    Sure enough, a gentleman''s temper came up again.


    "Gu Xiqu, where are you?"


    "Outside."


    "Come back and cook for me."


    "I..."


    "Du Du Du... "


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Su Ruoxi was distracted, also didn''t feel how embarrassed, very ambiguous looked at Gu Xi.


    "Did Er Gouzi let you go back?"


    Gu Xi can only nod: "yes."


    "Then go back and increase your feelings. I won''t stop you."


    Su Ruoxi said, pushing Gu Xixiang''s back and going out.


    Gu Xi turned around.


    "Ruoxi, Wuxun also wants you to go with him."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "ah?"


    Sheng Wu looks for the orphan''s bad temper. She''s very unpleasant. Will she go to Sheng house?


    Gu Xi thought about a reason and said: "when I came out, I told Wu Xun that I came to you."


    Su Ruoxi understood.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Su Ruoxi is also a conscientious person: "at the beginning, I still owe Er Shao a lot of meals, but I haven''t had time to make them. Let''s go and buy some dishes to shengzhai!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Sheng Wuxun saw Su Ruoxi who suddenly appeared and disguised himself.


    A face, straight black.


    Gnash one''s teeth: "Gu Xiqu..."


    "Wuxun, didn''t you call my sister-in-law?"


    Sheng Wu was surprised: "what?"


    Su Ruoxi is picking up the ingredients in the trunk of the car. He doesn''t find anything here.


    When she came with her pocket in her hand, she was very enthusiastic: "Er Shao, in the past, when you two were going to fall in love, my sister-in-law, I helped you cook food. You know, my craft is good!"


    Of course, Sheng Wuxun''s face was ugly.


    Su Ruoxi is not surprised.


    Since she knew him, she had never seen Sheng Wuxun with a good face. She was always cold.


    But the depressed dog, she forgives!


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was ugly. As he was about to say something, Gu Xi grabbed him.


    Then Gu Xi said, "sister-in-law, how can I trouble you? Let me help you!"


    Su Ruoxi immediately refused: "no, er Gouzi helped me carry his elder brother''s pot before. I owe him, so if you do it in the past, I''m anxious with you!"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Sheng Wuxun reminds coldly: "I hate the name of Er Gouzi!"


    Su Ruoxi ignored, ambiguous eyes swept back and forth on the two: "domestic marriage registration?"


    Gu Xixiang said, "it was done yesterday."


    "Speed!" Su Ruoxi couldn''t stop: "Er Shao, what do you think of a beautiful, kind, generous and gentle wife?"


    It''s noisy again.


    Sheng Wuxun couldn''t bear it and said coldly, "Su Ruoxi, I''m hungry!"


    Su Ruoxi pick eyebrow: "call me sister-in-law, I immediately go to cook, don''t disturb you."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Gu Xi quickly pushed Sheng Wuxun: "Wuxun, my sister-in-law came home and helped us cook. It''s very hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was very bad.


    But looking at these two women, his mood was even worse.


    Su Ruoxi simply put his pocket on the ground and looked at him with a smile.


    That''s very patient.


    Sheng Wuxun


    Finally, Sheng Wuxun was defeated.


    "Big Sister in law... "


    "Click --!"


    Sheng Wuxun was stunned: "what did you do?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately picked up his pocket and ran to the kitchen. As he ran, he turned his back to Sheng Wuxun and swayed his mobile phone.


    "Er Gouzi, I recorded it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Sheng Wuxun was so angry that he stared at Gu Xiqu: "did you call Su Ruoxi?"


    "Ruoxi is our sister-in-law." Gu Xi said.


    "We?"


    Gu Xi immediately corrected: "it''s your sister-in-law!"


    Sheng Wuxun''s eyes were very clear, his voice was full of warning, and he roared: "dead face!"Gu Xi looked up and said, "dead man Face? "


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    Gu Xiqu: "how about


    "I seem to have told you that I like to be quiet. Now, I warn you again that you''d better not take Su Ruoxi, the chirping magpie, home again!"


    Gu Xiqu


    Is Su Ruoxi a chirping magpie?


    After thinking about it, Sheng Wuxun''s cold warning came again: "besides, if you don''t contact her, I don''t want you to become a talkative dead face, otherwise I''ll kick you away!"


    Gu Xiqu


    Finally, Sheng Wuxun''s tone was very sarcastic: "also, you can really pretend."


    Gu Xiqu finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Su Ruoxi''s evaluation of you is beautiful, generous, beautiful, kind and gentle?"


    Sheng Wuxun''s voice was full of sarcasm and disgust: "you really have a face, pretending to be so kind and lovely in front of outsiders?"


    Gu Xiqu


    In front of outsiders?


    How to dress?


    You don''t like me, do you!


    But Gu Xiqu held back and was patient with Sheng Wuxun.


    Therefore, Gu Xi did not resist at all, and he was very serious: "Er Shao, I''ll try to be more real in the future."


    Sheng Wuxun Go and help Su Ruoxi


    "Yes


    Gu Xiqu went to the kitchen immediately.


    Sheng Wuxun looks at Lengleng. In fact, he has a hard tongue and a soft heart. He can''t bear to let Su Ruoxi cook for them alone.


    It''s too arrogant!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the dining table.


    Su Ruoxi, however, patronizes the couple''s plays, and eating is secondary.


    Later, I asked Sheng Wuxun what he thought of Gu Xiqu? And asked Gu Xiqu, is there any pressure for a husband like Er Shao to get along?


    Have you cooperated with Bai Xichen''s treatment plan to cultivate your feelings?


    Do you want to give you a move now, how to quickly enhance feelings?


    Sheng Wuxun: shut up


    "Come on, let''s get closer. I''ll take a picture of you, in the hair group."


    "Su Ruoxi, you..."


    "Click!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su Ruoxi opened wechat and sent the photo to the group.


    At the same time, the term is easily differentiable into groups.


    There are still many people who don''t know Gu Xiqu.


    For example, Leng Ran didn''t know: "what am I doing?"


    Su Ruoxi: "cool netizen, this beautiful woman is the second youngest wife."


    Cold burning: ''...'' "


    Su Ruoxi is happy and puts down his cell phone.


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was as black as carbon: "delete it immediately!"


    "Sorry, it can''t be withdrawn for more than two minutes."


    "Less than two minutes."


    "Let''s wait two minutes."


    Sheng Wu Xun is so angry that he grabs his mobile phone. Su Ruoxi laughs and moves it away. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    Call, Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi immediately yelled at Sheng Wuxun: "don''t move. My husband missed me and called me!"

 Chapter 335

    Sheng Wuxun


    Su Ruoxi answers the phone.


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling''s low voice came.


    "What are you doing?"


    The voice is very gentle.


    Su Ruoxi holds his cell phone, his lips split, and then laughs happily.


    "I''m in shengzhai, having lunch with your brother and sister-in-law."


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t speak with their names, because it can create a sense of belonging and remind Sheng Wuxun that he is Sheng Nanling''s younger brother and a family!


    In the past, Sheng Wuxun was abandoned by Sheng Nanling.


    The shadow of his childhood made him feel an inexplicable sense of insecurity about his identity.


    This is Su Ruoxi''s little heart and kindness.


    She wants to slowly and imperceptibly let Sheng Wuxun experience the feeling and atmosphere of the family.


    Sure enough, Sheng Wuxun''s face was stiff when he heard this.


    After all, Sheng Nanling has not explained to him why he left without saying a word!


    This stem is still engraved in his heart, to say frankly accept Pro brother, the relationship becomes very pro Ni, also not so fast!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t look at Sheng Wuxun''s ugly face either.


    Holding a cell phone, she began to act cute.


    "Husband, do you miss me? Just one day no see, can''t help but take the initiative to call me, your wife is really, let people love, let you this president miss it


    Su Ruoxi has no face and no skin to talk, at the same time, he also takes a provocative look at Sheng Wu.


    Then Su Ruoxi complains again.


    "Husband, when you come back, you have to teach your brother a lesson. I cooked dinner for your brother and threw my face at him. Now he still stares at me, so you have to teach him a lesson and let him know what a wife is like hands and feet and a brother is like clothes!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Face to face, not afraid of being beaten?


    Of course, you don''t have to think about it. You know what Sheng Nanling''s answer is on the phone!


    Because it is directly reflected in Su Ruoxi''s face.


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi began to stink, and continued to say sweetly: "OK, my husband is really good. I believe you can beat Sheng Wuxun down. Hee hee, my husband loves you and you love you. You are really good to me!"


    The wolf dog and the ghost sent the husband and wife to each other


    I don''t know what''s on the phone. Suddenly, Su Ruoxi asks.


    "Sheng Ye, what''s ringing over there?"


    After a second, I heard Su Ruoxi suddenly realized and surprised.


    "I''ll go and set off fireworks. Do you still set off fireworks during the day? It''s such a big world. There are all kinds of wonders! "


    And the fog eyes of Sheng Wu look for suddenly a lie.


    He impressively raises Mou, stare at Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone.


    There is a cold light in the light pupil.


    Fireworks?


    Sheng Nanling must be cheating Su Ruoxi!


    Explosion or gunfire is more likely!


    What did Sheng Nanling do?


    Just after thinking about it, Su Ruoxi hung up.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t forget to raise his hair. He said in an envious tone: "you say that Mr. Sheng''s business trip is like traveling. There is also the custom of fireworks in the daytime. Different places have different cultures. It''s really attractive!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    "Er Gouzi, what''s your face?"


    Su Ruoxi noticed.


    Sheng Wu looked for a moment and knew what Sheng Nanling meant.


    I just don''t want Su Ruoxi to worry.


    I want her to live in a sunny and warm world.


    Sheng Nanling himself silently undertakes everything behind his back. Su Ruoxi will not know his challenges, pressure or danger.


    In fact, in my heart, Sheng Wuxun respects Sheng Nanling very much.


    If he has a woman he wants to protect.


    He should do the same.


    Even if Sheng Wuxun resents Sheng Nanling again, the words and deeds from his elder brother will not affect him all the time.


    It''s like fate, he can''t escape!


    Because Sheng Nanling is his elder brother!


    Since childhood, he has been proud of him, as the goal of faith, worship the eldest brother!


    What Sheng Wuxun has to do is not to expose his lies, but to defend his ideas.


    Therefore, Sheng Wu said coldly, "because your voice is really annoying."


    "Cut!" Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes: "it''s called love! Do you understand? If you can''t bear to show me one, I''ll never give up. I''ll take photos for you and record videos for you. Later, when my nephew is born, I''ll edit the video into an MV and give it to him as his birth gift. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Here we go again."Shut up


    "If people want to communicate, how can they shut up?"


    "You are too noisy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi: "you are too autistic!"


    Sheng Wuxun Su Ruoxi


    Gu Xixiang smiles silently in his heart,


    and then makes it through.


    "Don''t take it to heart, sister-in-law. That''s what Wuxun looks like!"


    Sheng Wu''s eyes moved to Gu Xi.


    The eyes look ugly, the eyes warn.


    The face of the dead man is really more and more daring. How dare you pretend in front of him?


    Gu Xi pretended not to see it.


    but this topic suddenly opened two women to make complaints about the Tucao fog, and couldn''t stop it.


    Of course, Gu Xiqu didn''t really say Sheng Wuxun.


    Only Su Ruoxi dares to list all kinds of criminal evidence for Sheng Wuxun, such as smelly problems and so on.


    He also threatened to tell Sheng Nanling all about it in the future and let him come back to teach him a good lesson.


    Sheng Wuxun


    Why are women so annoying when they get together?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Su Ruoxi, in line with the purpose of a good love affair, pesters Sheng Wuxun to go shopping with Gu Xi.


    After all, Gu has been abroad for so many years.


    Just returned home, not a good stroll, where can be justified!


    Besides, it''s the love between husband and wife!


    Sheng Wuxun, even if he doesn''t want to, has no temper. Moreover, Su Ruoxi, the magpie, also finds another magpie, Su Jiawen!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the brother and sister came, they surrounded him and Gu Xi, chattering incessantly!


    Love teaching!


    Talk about the local conditions and customs of the imperial capital!


    Good to eat and drink!


    So Sheng Wuxun walked around all afternoon, almost all the way black faced.


    However, he found that the dead man''s face was really in front of him, and he even pretended the whole process.


    If there are other people, they will show another temperament.


    I can go crazy with them!


    Sheng Wu is extremely upset!


    After going home, he will give a good warning to the dead!


    But after an afternoon.


    Sheng Wuxun refreshed his cognition. He had never seen such a noisy person!


    It''s amazing


    And what the hell is the dinner shop?


    It''s spicy and bad!


    During the whole journey, Sheng Wuxun felt very bad about this experience!

 Chapter 336

    But time passed much faster than he imagined, just like a relaxed sleep, and the time was gone in the afternoon.


    Then I finished and went home.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t go back to the 59th floor today, but went to the top floor.


    This is Sheng Nanling''s house. Now they are husband and wife, which is her own home.


    Sure enough, the scenery on the top floor is better!


    Su Ruoxi swam in the swimming pool in the open air to keep fit. After that, he made a fruit salad for himself, poured milk, selected his favorite movie, turned on the projector, and then lay on the sofa, watching TV with his legs up.


    Single time is back!


    Cool!


    After a while.


    She received a call from Chen Xiangwen.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? What can I do for you most of the evening?"


    "What did you do today?"


    "Today, um Let me see Oh, yes, I met my great aunt this morning


    "So, you''ve got it."


    Although they are not related by blood, they are definitely like uncles and nephews. In private, Chen Xiangwen is gentle and cunning.


    In addition, they have been together for many years. When Su Ruoxi hears this, he immediately has an idea in his heart, and Wang Qiming understands it.


    "Uncle, you mean Zhao Qin''s 2.5 million is not her!"


    Chen Xiangwen''s voice, with a hint of coolness, came from the phone: "naturally, it''s su Xingguang who misappropriated the company''s account."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi almost jumped up from the sofa.


    Not angry, but excited!


    "The fish finally took the bait."


    At the beginning, Su Xingguang took over the position of financial director.


    It''s the moment of waiting.


    These heartless relatives made a mess of the company her parents worked so hard to run.


    Good, good!


    "This time, it''s absolutely their fault. It''s not my fault. It''s totally wrong!"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly sneered, "sure enough, Su Xingguang is a fool!"


    Su Ruoxi said, and asked: "uncle, have you collected the evidence?"


    Chen Xiangwen: "collected."


    "Great." Su Ruoxi grinned coldly: "my uncle is a wolf with ambition. He tries to rob the company by taking care of the city and nibbling at my shares. Now his son''s crime is in my hands. It''s easy to say. Then I''ll see. In my uncle''s eyes, son is important, but the company is also important!"


    The more Su Ruoxi thought about it, the more relaxed he was.


    "Granny''s birthday the day after tomorrow, when the time comes, my uncle and aunt will be demons. I have the handle to deal with it."


    Finally, Su Ruoxi sincerely thanks: "uncle, this period of hard work for you."


    After her parents died, she helped uncle Wen all the time. Only in this way can she slow down so quickly.


    After my parents died, I should have been the president of Uncle Wen. As a result, I never helped him. My uncle, who has been sucking blood, suddenly snatched it.


    She kept this account in mind all the time!


    "It''s my duty. You don''t have to thank me. Su''s group is the president''s painstaking efforts. Naturally, I will help him well." Chen Xiangwen said.


    Su Ruoxi was really moved.


    "Uncle, I love you so much!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time is fast.


    The birthday party was just around the corner.


    Su also didn''t return home abroad, and the old lady didn''t like their two brothers and sisters, so she didn''t have the filial piety, so she wanted to fly home.


    Su also called Su Ruoxi and asked her elder sister to say happy birthday to her grandmother for him!


    Naturally, Su Jiawen will not come.


    At the beginning, his father Su Cheng, third uncle Su Ruoxi, gave it away directly, so Su Jiawen had no family affection for this cheap grandmother.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want Su Jiawen to come either.


    Because in her eyes, the Su family owes the third uncle and the whole family


    of course, Gu Xi will come.


    She wants to take advantage of this birthday party, with a bystander''s point of view, to see her relatives.


    Today, Su Ruoxi is very surprised by Gu Xiqu''s dressing.


    A black camouflage suit.


    Middle leather boots.


    The hair is tied into a ponytail and combed behind the back of the head.


    With a mask on his face.


    Only a pair of amazingly beautiful eyes.


    With such a sharp sound, the cold and gorgeous momentum suddenly came.


    My God.


    Isn''t this the female agent on TV?


    It''s so cool!


    In addition, Gu had a devil''s figure.


    If you wear this neat camouflage suit on others, you may not see any curve at all.


    But Gu used to be different.Slender body, obvious curve, devil body!


    How can su Ruoxi not like such a handsome and beautiful woman.


    And they have the face of an angel.


    It''s so beautiful that it explodes!


    Su Ruoxi Gulu Gulu swallow, no saliva of saliva.


    Gu Xi bent his eyes slightly.


    He said with a smile, "Ruoxi, let''s go."


    Su Ruoxi just recovered, and then couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "Only the beauty is so beautiful. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Because today, it is estimated that we should deal with these relatives who drink human blood.


    It''s going to be noisy.


    So Su Ruoxi is also very casual.


    No skirt and high-heeled shoes, otherwise it is not convenient to operate.


    Mrs. Su''s name is Ge Yueyi.


    I live in the rich man''s villas.


    Of course, it''s not an urban area, but a place for self-cultivation.


    The air greening is excellent.


    It''s close to a villa area built by the forest.


    As an old man, she doesn''t have to live in a villa,.


    But she was shouting that she had to buy a Dabieshan!


    If a villa is taken down, it will cost tens of millions.


    At the beginning, my uncle''s family didn''t pay a cent.


    The old lady didn''t give a cent of her private money.


    It''s all dad''s money.


    It is said that the emperor loves the eldest son and the people love the youngest son.


    But Mrs. Ge Yueyi thinks of herself as a Buddha and only likes her eldest son.


    This is not the third uncle was born, grandfather had an accident.


    Think three uncle is unlucky directly, hand deliver a person.


    Her father is the second, and he has no good face.


    every time we meet, we always yell at her father, saying why don''t we help him?


    Look at his poor family. What do you mean?


    Where is uncle poor?


    So, there is such an unreasonable grandmother.


    Su Ruoxi is not very close to her at all!


    In the past, her father and mother were in the way of her work, but she didn''t have much contact with her.


    Later, he told uncle Wen all the demons that old lady Su had made.


    Really, Su Ruoxi was almost furious.


    She had never seen such an eccentric mother.


    I''m so angry that I can''t do anything to her, so it''s better not to offend her.


    Of course, her birthday.


    As a junior, I must go!


    The car arrived slowly.


    When Su Ruoxi and Gu Xixiang get off, a luxury car just stops in front of them.


    Then, the door opens.


    No one else came down, just Gu Jingxuan and Gu feiran.


    With gifts in their hands, they came to celebrate old lady Su''s birthday.


    Su Ruoxi''s first reaction is to look after the past!

 Chapter 337

    But her face was light, just like looking at two strangers. Her eyes crossed them, and she didn''t stop at all.


    Good. She doesn''t have to worry.


    Gu used to be a steady man, and he did everything without any leakage.


    When you meet an old friend, you won''t have much reaction.


    Very good.


    Su Ruoxi glanced at the brother and sister in front of him. He didn''t speak. Carrying a beautiful landscape painting, he went to the house.


    But Gu feiran came: "sister-in-law, what a coincidence."


    Su Ruoxi and Gu Xi stop one after another and look at her.


    Gu feiran and Gu Xiqu have the same face, but they are not exactly the same!


    Gu used to be more refined and perfect than Gu feiran, which is the evolution 2.0 of Gu feiran.


    In terms of height, Gu feiran is only 168, and Gu Xiqu is 173. Compared with Gu feiran, Gu Xiqu is more tall.


    Not to mention the figure.


    Gu used to be a devil with perfect body and temperament, which makes him even more beautiful!


    But also the character of the court is big.


    Gu feiran is just like an angel in both appearance and character.


    Long pure harmless, face with a clean pure smile, plus a beautiful face, like falling into the mortal angel in general, people love.


    And Su Ruoxi said.


    Her first impression of Gu Xiqu was that evil was a cold nightmare, and her whole body was full of the magic of crime.


    So the two twin sisters are totally different personalities.


    An angel, a devil.


    It''s really significant!


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "Gu feiran, I haven''t entered your house yet. Don''t call me sister-in-law."


    After listening to Gu feiran, he looks at Gu Jingxuan.


    Then she said coquettishly, "brother, when will you marry my sister-in-law and put her outside? What if she is robbed? You''re not in a hurry. I''m in a hurry for you. "


    As I said, it''s also clean and pure.


    But Su Ruoxi can''t see sincerity.


    I don''t know whether it''s pretending or acting. Is it deliberate to create a perfect and gentle young lady?


    After listening to Gu Jingxuan, he took a look at Su Ruoxi.


    There was a trace of gloom and sobriety in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it will be soon."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he felt sick.


    I don''t want to talk anymore. I''m going to the house.


    However, Gu feiran held her affectionately: "sister-in-law, you haven''t introduced your friend to us. How does this sister wear camouflage and a mask?"


    Sister?


    Gu Xiqu is your twin sister.


    Gu Fei''s words, let Gu Jingxuan take a look at Gu Xi.


    When two people make eye contact.


    Gu Jingxuan couldn''t help frowning.


    These eyes are so familiar. It''s like I''ve seen them somewhere.


    Before he finished thinking about it, Gu feiran also found out: "eh, my sister''s eyes look like mine."


    Gu feiran''s words make Gu Jingxuan react.


    is as like as two peas.


    Gu Jingxuan is also curious.


    "Xiao Xi, who is this?"


    Su Ruoxi grabs Gu Xixiang''s hand.


    Don''t know what to say, Gu Xi to light, not with feelings of the mouth: "bodyguard."


    Gu Jingxuan and Gu feiran look at each other.


    "Puchi -"


    Gu feiran couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he said like joking: "sister-in-law, I know you are a star now, and you are very popular on the Internet. But today, I''m going home to pay my respects to grandma su. How can I bring my bodyguard? If grandma Su knows, she may laugh at you."


    Gu Xi looks at Gu Fei.


    looks at this as like as two peas, but not the same face.


    , her heart is actually surging.


    Why?


    Why was she abandoned?


    She has lived so many years that she can''t figure out why.


    So she wanted to come back and ask clearly, since she didn''t want him, why did she have to be born again?


    But it''s really the moment.


    Meet in another way.


    Gu Xiqu doesn''t feel much anymore.


    It turns out that for so many years, it''s just her obsession. She doesn''t feel much, but it doesn''t mean she won''t have to figure out these things.


    And who''s her mother?


    Because Gu Xi never spoke, but quietly and deeply looked at Gu feiran. This kind of vision, with a kind of oppression, a kind of scrutiny, made Gu feiran feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    She repressed her displeasure.Continue to clean and clear said: "this sister''s eyes are very similar to me, if you take off the mask, is the whole face also very similar to me?"


    With that, Gu feiran, like a curious baby, went up to pull Gu Xixiang''s mask.


    He was intercepted by Su Ruoxi.


    "Gu feiran, my bodyguard''s face was injured, so it was covered."


    "Yes? Serious? If it''s serious, I''ll have a good look. By the way, I know some plastic surgeons. Do you want me to introduce them to you? " Then Gu feiran wanted to take off the mask again,


    why not?


    Just for those eyebrows that look like her.


    Gu feiran knows his life experience.


    She knew there was a missing twin sister.


    At this moment, she felt that the woman in camouflage was her sister!


    It''s an unspeakable intuition.


    Su Ruoxi stopped again.


    "My bodyguard covers her face just to avoid scaring you. Today is Grandma''s birthday, and I don''t want to scare her, so don''t watch it."


    Gu Jingxuan also holds Gu feiran: "feiran, don''t be mischievous. Today is my birthday call."


    Gu feiran''s hands were very wronged.


    "I just care. I''m sorry."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m sorry for nothing." Su Ruoxi said without salt.


    Then he went to the house with Gu Xi.


    The two brothers and sisters behind followed.


    Halfway through, Gu''s eyes are still looking at Gu''s past.


    Finally, she asked curiously, "sister-in-law, your bodyguard is so cool. What''s her name?"


    Su Ruoxi made a sudden step.


    Looking back at Gu feiran: "you seem to be very interested in her?"


    Gu feiran was slightly surprised and quickly reacted. He took a look at Gu Jingxuan and said with a smile, "I''m interested in your sister-in-law. You''re your friend, aren''t you also my friend?"


    Su Ruoxi said in a deep voice: "wrong, she is my bodyguard, just my bodyguard."


    Finish saying, Su Ruoxi pulls Gu Xi to walk quickly.


    Ignore Gu feiran and Gu Jingxuan.


    Gu Jingxuan frowned: "Gu feiran, what are you doing?"


    "Brother, don''t you really think my sister-in-law''s bodyguard is very similar to me?"


    Then Gu feiran covered his nose and mouth with his hands.


    , brother as like as two peas, I see a pair of eyes. Is she exactly the same?


    Gu Jingxuan looks at Gu Feifei.


    Then, he raised his head sharply.


    The slender figure in front


    Gu Jingxuan''s eyes are unbelievable!


    , really, as like as two peas!

 Chapter 338

    Ear is Gu feiran wronged words: "brother, you know my life experience, my father also said, I have a twin sister, but my sister''s bad luck, will affect our family fortune, if it is really her back, can''t leave her."


    Then she approached Gu Jingxuan with a pure smile like an angel on her face and said, "brother, if it''s really my sister? What would you do? If not, we can''t let it go. You know, I do it for our family


    Gu Jingxuan recovered from shock and surprise and heard Gu Feifei''s words again.


    My heart sank.


    Gu feiran''s appearance and character are pure angels.


    But what''s in his heart? His brother, who grew up together from childhood, knows all about it!


    In front of the person, the little rabbit hit her and fell down. She would cry and bandage it. After the person, she would torture the rabbit to death in a twinkling of an eye!


    As a sister, he plays with him and everyone every day.


    Gu Jingxuan held back the anger from the bottom of his heart, "Gu feiran, don''t defend your identity as the only eldest lady of Gu family with good reasons for taking care of your family. You can''t move her until everything is clear. What''s more, if she is really your twin sister, it''s also my sister. Do you think I will do it to her? "


    Gu Jingxuan said, staggering Gu Feifei.


    Towards the house.


    Gu feiran stayed in the same place, looking at Gu Jingxuan''s back, hooked his lips, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, then he followed.


    Su Ruoxi went to the hall of the villa.


    Listen to the chef of Yuxuan restaurant, he has already finished the birthday party early.


    Chinese food is delicious.


    This is absolutely the request of Mrs. Su!


    Must be the best Chinese restaurant!


    It is estimated that uncle should be careful to perform well in front of the old lady!


    However, this foot just entered the door, the first to bear the brunt is Zhao Qin''s sour and mean voice.


    "Big niece, why do you come so long? Today is your grandmother''s birthday, and you are still so dawdling? Do you still have your grandmother in your eyes? "


    Su Ruoxi listened.


    Brain AChE, brain ache!


    See follow up Gu Jingxuan, immediately throw pot.


    Su Ruoxi said: "big aunt, I''m waiting for Gu Jingxuan to be a little late. We made an appointment. I didn''t come late on purpose."


    Su Ruoxi said it was Gu Jingxuan''s problem, but Zhao Qin was not easy to find trouble.


    Gu Jingxuan, who came up with him, had a deep look, but he had to say, "aunt, it''s me who delayed, and I''m in trouble for Xiaoxi to wait for me, so I''m late."


    Gu Jingxuan said that he would also look at Su Ruoxi gently.


    Su Ruoxi immediately rolled a white eye to him and went to find a seat to sit down alone.


    After a meal today, she went straight away.


    I won''t be here.


    Look, is this place for people?


    Before the meal started, the big aunt started!


    Gu Jingxuan says that, but Zhao Qin can''t find Su Ruoxi any more. Then, when she sees Gu feiran behind Gu Jingxuan, she immediately changes her face,


    she smiles, as if Gu feiran was her own niece.


    "As time goes by, you don''t look for Xinrui to play these days. Instead, you go shopping with Su Ruoxi and make friends. You can''t be partial."


    This words let Gu feiran a Leng: "what shopping?"


    Her eyes can not help but move to sitting on the sofa Su Ruoxi, and her "bodyguard"!


    Su Ruoxi and Gu Xixiang both heard this.


    Su Ruoxi takes a look at Gu Xi.


    She still doesn''t have much expression. I don''t think she is afraid to be known by those who care for her family. Anyway, today is another way to meet in advance. It doesn''t matter whether Gu feiran can recognize her identity or not.


    Zhao Qin said, "how can you young people''s memory be as bad as those of us who are older? I bought a bracelet for the old lady as a birthday present. You and Su Ruoxi saw it with their own eyes. By the way, this gift cost me 2.5 million yuan! "


    When she spoke, she deliberately emphasized 2.5 million.


    "After a long time, do you always have an impression?"


    Zhao Qin''s words confirmed a fact in Gu feiran''s heart.


    The woman who was with Su Ruoxi that day was not her, but her twin sister!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu feiran looks at the woman who wants to wear a mask She must be her own sister!


    Gu Xi greets Gu''s fleeting eyes.


    Her black eyes, compared with Gu feiran''s surprise, were very indifferent, but very cold. After looking at each other for a long time, Gu seemed to have a faint purple halo in the black eyes.


    Gu ran as like as two peas in her eyes. What a mess!


    Cold, sharp, aggressive!Let her heart suddenly, "clatter" a.


    "How fast? Are you listening to me? " Zhao Qin''s voice draws back Gu feiran''s attention, and Zhao Qin''s eyes look for her eyes. Only then can she notice that Su Ruoxi has another person beside him.


    Suddenly angry: "Su Ruoxi, today your grandmother''s birthday, bring some no three no four people back, what do you mean?"


    After Gu feiran''s reaction, he immediately held on: "aunt, that''s Ruoxi''s friend, not a man of no three or no four."


    "Su Ruoxi is more and more cross-country. I heard my son say that online banking all said that she was mixed with other men, so Su Ruoxi''s friends are not good things either."


    Zhao Qin said, did not forget to see Gu Jingxuan one eye.


    "Jingxuan, if you don''t like my niece, just tell me. My aunt will teach you a lesson!"


    In fact, this is Zhao Qin''s careful thinking.


    She wants to slander Su Ruoxi in front of the family!


    Gu feiran immediately said with a smile: "aunt, don''t say that about Ruoxi. I''m also Ruoxi''s friend. You said that I went shopping with Ruoxi, but I met you. According to your words, I have become a no three no four person."


    Gu feiran boasted again: "also, auntie, your gift is really heavy. By contrast, I can''t take the gift I prepared for grandma su."


    After su Ruoxi heard about it.


    I can''t help looking at Gu feiran.


    It''s really a model lady.


    This not only helped her speak, but also made Zhao Qin happy.


    Zhao Qin just likes to show off. She just wants people to mention the 2.5 million yuan, so she will feel comfortable.


    Therefore, Gu feiran has a good voice and looks so good. How can he not be liked?


    But Su Ruoxi still can''t see sincerity.


    Some things, as if too perfect, seem to be fake.


    Plastic flowers, will not wither and die like real flowers, but they are fake after all, cheap or cheap!


    When Zhao Qin heard this, she felt really comfortable.


    "After a long time, how can you compare with Ruoxi? In the future, you will play less with her. She is easy to lead you bad!"

 Chapter 339

    "How could..."


    "Why not? You''ve all brought gifts. I haven''t seen Su Ruoxi''s filial piety! "


    Su Ruoxi''s heart sank.


    Zhao Qin can''t be blind.


    She''s carrying such a big picture that she can''t see it?


    Zhao Qin said, and asked: "fast, what gift do you bring, take it out to see, so that as a granddaughter to learn!"


    Gu feiran heard and pushed: "aunt, it''s just my intention. There''s nothing to learn. Ruoxi also brought a gift..."


    "Why don''t you deserve Su Ruoxi''s study?"


    With that, Zhao Qin went to get Gu Feifei''s gift and opened it.


    It''s a very beautiful foreign oil painting.


    In fact, Zhao Qin didn''t know these works of art at all, and praised them directly: "you young people are all educated. The gifts you give are calligraphy and paintings. Where we are like, we give you bracelets and other small objects."


    After that, he turned to Su Ruoxi fiercely: "Su Ruoxi, do you see that he understands calligraphy, painting and culture, but what about you? You look like a fool, and you bring a no three no four person to your grandmother''s birthday party. Tell me, why don''t you learn from Feifei? I don''t know how to buy gifts. I have no conscience


    Su Ruoxi


    Why does she have no conscience?


    If her conscience is really gone, this birthday party will not come!


    The more Zhao Qin said, the more energetic he became.


    "I said if you don''t have that heart, don''t come to your grandmother''s house. You are not welcome here at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    The house here is paid by her father in full, OK?


    Zhao Qin didn''t take a breath, so that Su Ruoxi didn''t have time to refute. She continued to reproach: "besides you, my nephew Su ye, is also an ill bred person, has no conscience at all. Grandma has lived a long life, and doesn''t know to come back to see her. It''s not like my son, busy for his grandmother!"


    What''s the troughs?


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t listen any more. He just wanted to scold him back.


    Gu Jingxuan suddenly said, "Auntie, Su is studying abroad. It''s not convenient for him to come back."


    Gu Jingxuan is gentle and elegant.


    That man''s manners are absolutely in place.


    Naturally, he couldn''t listen to Zhao Qin''s ugly words.


    Su Ruoxi sneered, but on the surface, it was extremely disapproval: "Gu Jingxuan, didn''t you hear my great aunt teaching me? What are you interrupting? Listen to me, my eldest aunt is right. When I was a younger generation, I couldn''t find a word to refute it. When you get there, I''ll excuse my brother like this. Oh, I''ll say thank you for my brother! "


    Gu Jingxuan


    He was surprised, frowning and staring at Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi knows something about his character.


    You can tell by dealing with him.


    The most poisonous words made him speechless.


    And now this is What''s going on?


    Not only is Gu Jingxuan surprised, but Gu feiran is also very surprised. He looks at Su Ruoxi in a dazed way and doesn''t know what to say.


    Of course, Gu used to be quite calm.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He is so clever that he plays as a pig and eats a tiger. His mind is so exquisite that he won''t let himself eat!


    What''s more, Zhao Qin was the head of the injustice. She spent 2.5 million yuan and is still complacent now. It''s really stupid.


    Zhao Qin was also quite surprised: "Su Ruoxi, aren''t you angry?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed coldly.


    These relatives, what virtue, she does not know?


    Like Su Xinrui, Su Xingguang, these people of the same generation, she is directly open.


    As for their elders, it''s the right way to fight in another way, and save a lot of trouble!


    Follow the words!


    Su Ruoxi was surprised to see that Zhao Qin was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger: "aunt, you can be my elder. I can only accept your instruction. There is no reason to be angry."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "if I''m angry, you will definitely teach me a lesson. I''m not stupid about your niece. I won''t refute you, right?"


    When Zhao Qin listened, she felt proud.


    "Hum, did you say these words to please me just after watching your grandmother live today?"


    "Big aunt, you know, it''s said."


    Zhao Qin didn''t react. After a while, she opened her eyes and said, "Su Ruoxi!"


    Su Ruoxi ignored and turned his eyes.


    Zhao Qin was so angry that she was about to teach Su Ruoxi thousands of lessons when an extremely unhappy voice rang.


    "What are you arguing about?"


    This voice, a little old, and shrill, sounds very uncomfortable, and the tone also has a strange feeling, anyway, this voice, you know this person has a bad temper!This is Su Ruoxi''s grandmother, GE Yueyi.


    Dressed in plain clothes.


    Gray hair loses meticulously.


    Because I''m old, I have heavy wrinkles on my face, sharp chin, sunken eyes, and the expression on my face. I don''t have a smile, and I don''t feel kind at all.


    She wore a pearl necklace around her neck.


    With pure gold earrings.


    She was wearing a pigeon blood red Bracelet bought by Zhao Qin.


    Su Xinrui, Su Xingguang, two brothers and sisters help each other to fulfill their filial piety. It looks like an old Buddha going out. They are very powerful!


    What a good picture!


    As soon as Zhao Qin saw the old lady coming, she was very happy.


    He quickly pushed Su Xinrui away, carefully supported her, and complained: "Mom, you''ve come. Su Ruoxi''s coming here today is not to sincerely congratulate you on your birthday, but to find something unpleasant for you."


    As soon as she said that, old lady Su was angry.


    "I''m a lowly person who lost my su family''s face. I''m also a little bitch who lost my su family''s face when I went out."


    That''s not true.


    Su Ruoxi''s face suddenly sank.


    Gu Xiqu''s eyes also glided a very cold light. Who are the Su family?


    She is angry but wants to start, be pulled by Su Ruoxi!


    Zhao Qin is a man who has fallen into the trap. She quickly added: "Mom, you are right. She just can''t get on the stage. She didn''t bring you any gifts. Look at her family daughter and bring you a pair of oil paintings."


    On hearing this, old lady Su immediately insulted Su Ruoxi: "do you still have my grandmother in your eyes?"


    Su Ruoxi took a look at Zhao Qin and said to old lady su.


    "Grandma, if I''m blind, I haven''t paid attention to you."


    As soon as the words came out, the smell of gunpowder suddenly went up.


    Old lady Su''s mean face made her angry directly. But before she spoke, Su Ruoxi interrupted: "Granny, don''t be angry. I''m not blind. I''ll keep my eyes open for you old man!"

 Chapter 340

    Su Ruoxi also said: "and grandma, your daughter-in-law deliberately deceives you. How can I not buy you a gift?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes flashed a sneer.


    Then he raised his hand.


    Gu Xiqu took out the painting standing on one side and opened it.


    Su Ruoxi said to old lady Su, "this is a gift from my granddaughter. I use the most precious red fir to make a picture frame."


    Su Ruoxi set up the painting and showed it to the public.


    It''s a photograph with a date on it.


    But it can be seen that it was Ge Yueyi when she was young.


    Mrs. Su was stunned.


    Looking at the photo for a long time, it was the way I looked when I was young.


    But this picture has long disappeared, even if there is, it must be rotten and damaged, and now so clearly presented in front of her, let her whole people are very surprised!


    Su Ruoxi said: "grandma, my granddaughter used a lot of heart for your birthday. I found this photo in Su''s hometown by accident before. It turned yellow and blurred originally. I specially used high technology to restore it, so that I can see grandma again when she was young. Because grandma, you are always so beautiful in my heart."


    When Su Ruoxi finished, he put the painting directly on the cupboard, with a special retro style.


    And that''s a contrast.


    Gu feiran''s oil paintings are very abrupt.


    Because here is the old people''s house, the decoration style is very retro, the oil painting appears very modern.


    From this point of view, Su Ruoxi really put his heart into it.


    Gu feiran is just like a painting bought in an art shop.


    Gu feiran looked at all this, and a faint glimmer flashed through his eyes.


    Of course, what Su Ruoxi said made Zhao qinte very angry.


    "Su Ruoxi, do you think I cheated your grandmother on purpose?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at her angry and fat face.


    "Isn''t it? You just told grandma that I didn''t buy her a gift, but I did. Isn''t that a lie? What is it? "


    Su Xingguang was angry when he heard it.


    "Su Ruoxi, even if she doesn''t know the truth, what''s the matter with you? But it''s you. How do you talk to your aunt? "


    "Oh." Su Ruoxi answered in surprise.


    And then he said, "it means that if you don''t know, you can talk nonsense."


    "You..." Su Xingguang was choked, and finally choked out a few words: "what''s wrong with you!"


    "Isn''t it?" Su Ruoxi asked.


    Su Xingguang was very angry: "you should pay attention to your attitude. Today is Grandma''s birthday. If you listen to this, you just want to find something unpleasant. Do you want to make Grandma angry? What about the sujiawen? Grandma''s birthday, why didn''t you come, and your brother? Do you know one or two and grandma? "


    Su Xingguang''s words immediately let Zhao Qin grasp the handle.


    "Yes, Ma, Su Jiawen and Su Ye didn''t plan to come back to see you at all!"


    After listening to this, Mrs. Su immediately recovered from the memory of her youth and continued her old Buddha''s posture!


    "You son of a bitch, don''t come back one by one. Su Jiawen hasn''t seen each other for so many years. Knowing that I''m a grandmother, she didn''t come to see me. Sure enough, the son she gave away is not something!"


    Old lady Su glared angrily at Su Ruoxi: "now, you call Su Jiawen to me. Today, you must kneel down in front of me and admit your mistake. And your brother yeduzi, let him buy a plane ticket right away!"


    "Pa --!"


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi smashed his fist on the cabinet where he put the painting.


    It made the painting shake.


    "Su Ruoxi, what are you doing?" The roar came with a majestic voice.


    It''s uncle Su houming.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes glided across the faces of these people one by one.


    Good, good, all here!


    Su Ruoxi no longer had a good face, and said to Uncle PI with a smile: "uncle, my hands are itchy, can''t I?"


    This made Su houming angry.


    "Su Ruoxi, apologize to your grandmother now!"


    Old lady Su dotes on her eldest son, so the relationship between mother and son is very good. Su houming can''t see that others don''t respect old lady su.


    Su Ruoxi''s most regretful thing today is to come here.


    She put her hands around her chest and became extremely cold.


    "Today, I come to celebrate my grandmother''s birthday. It seems that it''s wrong of me. Since everyone is not happy with me, don''t beat around the Bush and say it all so that I can know what''s wrong. I can admit it, can''t I?"


    As soon as Zhao Qin heard it, she immediately opened her mouth.


    "Mom, I met Su Ruoxi in the temple when I asked for a peace talisman for you, but she didn''t think of you at all. She only asked for a multi son talisman for herself!"


    One side of Gu Jingxuan heard, eyes suddenly gloomy.Many children? With Sheng Nanling!


    Su Xingguang added a fire: "also, Su Ruoxi is talking wildly here, rebellious!"


    Zhao Qin is thinking about Su Ruoxi''s parents'' villa. Taking this opportunity, she says it all.


    "Well, as you know, my younger brother and sister went straight to Yunjin villa, leaving a house as big as Yunjin villa uninhabited. Houming and I still have Xingguang. The four members of Xinrui''s family live in a small place. It''s very pitiful."


    Zhao Qin exaggerates: "but Su Ruoxi doesn''t mean to help us. The house is left to a servant, a dog and a group of bodyguards, but she doesn''t want to leave it to us. Do you think she has no conscience?"


    Su Xingguang added: "grandma, and my father are now the president of Su''s group. Without my father, Su''s group will collapse directly when the second uncle goes. But Su Ruoxi, a woman who doesn''t know anything, drags all the shares of the company and works everywhere. She works with Chen Xiangwen, an outsider, to make trouble for my father. You say this is a capable family What''s the matter? Grandma, you must teach Su Ruoxi a good lesson today


    Mrs. Su is a very eccentric old woman.


    And they are extremely patriarchal.


    For Su Ruoxi, a granddaughter, she never looked good.


    So, after listening to Su Xingguang and Zhao Qin''s words, the wrinkles trembled with anger.


    "Su Ruoxi, today you give the house to your uncle, and all the shares to your uncle. You''re a lady. You''re a loser. Why do you want such a thing? You have no parents now, then your uncle and aunt are your parents. If you don''t respect them, you''ll find so much trouble for them. You''ll be damned! Today, I have to sit as I said. Su ye and Su Jiawen all come back, kneel down in front of me, admit their mistakes and ask for my forgiveness! "


    Su Ruoxi was angry at first.


    To the back, suddenly calm down.


    The longer they talked, the calmer she was.


    At last, Su Ruoxi''s tone seemed to be none of his business.


    Light lift Mou to ask: "still have?"


    Thinking Su Ruoxi was afraid, Zhao Qin pushed Su Xinrui aside and glared at her: "speak quickly!"


    When Su Xinrui saw Su Ruoxi today, she wanted to kill her, but she didn''t react.


    Now directly said: "grandma, Su Ruoxi, she is also sorry to take care of the family, sorry to brother Jingxuan!"


    Old lady Su was furious when she heard about it. She scolded: "you are really a shameful son. Get down on your knees, take a stick and hit me!"


    Without waiting to move, Su Ruoxi finally spoke.


    "Have you finished?"


    With four words, with a sense of gloomy, unprovoked people''s hearts from a pressure.


    Su Ruoxi picks an eyebrow and looks at GE Yueyi with a smile. His eyes slip across the malicious faces of his uncle''s family one by one.


    Finally, he looked at GE Yueyi: "grandma, if you want to hit me, just say it, I''ll do it myself."


    With that, Su Ruoxi took a transparent vase on the tea table and walked towards Ge Yueyi step by step.


    "If you hit someone, you have to see blood."


    Su Ruoxi came to ge Yueyi slowly and asked her, "grandma, do you want to see your granddaughter''s head broken and bleeding?"


    Old lady Su was very angry at Su Ruoxi''s attitude.


    As if Su Ruoxi was her biggest enemy, she scolded: "you''re so mean, you should go into the pig cage and drown in the pond!"


    "Oh." Su Ruoxi pretended to suddenly realize, "originally, grandma, you want your granddaughter to die."


    "You''re dead..."


    Old lady Su didn''t finish her words, she suddenly changed.


    Su Ruoxi''s breath changed and he was as sharp as a knife.


    Lightning, the glass vase in her hand, mercilessly toward Su Xingguang''s head, with enough strength, hit the past!


    "Pa --!"


    The glass bottle was smashed instantly, like an explosion. The glass slag exploded everywhere and slightly cut it. Recently, it was Mrs. Su and Zhao Qin.


    And Su Xingguang, direct head broken blood!


    "Ah

 Chapter 341

    This scream is very frightening, only feel very tragic.


    Everyone was shocked.


    When Su Xingguang doesn''t respond, Su Ruoxi''s cold and fierce hand suddenly curbs his throat, and then controls himself. The broken glass head has already resisted Su Xingguang''s throat.


    Then, Su Ruoxi slowly stepped back.


    At this point, everyone finally responded.


    Su houming was very angry. He looked at Su Xingguang''s bleeding forehead, and his forehead was blue. "Su Ruoxi, are you crazy?"


    Old lady Su was shocked and gasped for breath. Then her voice was sharp and hoarse, and she roared angrily: "it''s against the sky, it''s against the sky..."


    When Zhao Qin saw her most precious son, his head was broken and bleeding, and Su Ruoxi lowered his throat with glass slag, he was crazy.


    "Su Ruoxi, let go of my son!"


    Then she was excited, like a mad cow, and rushed up with great strength.


    Su Ruoxi''s face was covered with blood, and the corners of her mouth were hooked.


    "Aunt, if you come here one step, the glass residue will get into my cousin''s neck."


    Zhao Qin is grabbed by Su Xinrui.


    "Mom, don''t be impulsive, Su Ruoxi. She''s crazy!"


    Zhao Qin turns around and pinches Su Xinrui.


    "You have no conscience, don''t you see your brother hurt? Let go of me


    Su Xinrui didn''t hold back the pain. She was separated by Zhao qinzheng and was about to rush towards Su Ruoxi.


    And just took a step, Su Xingguang''s scream screamed again.


    "Ma Don''t come here


    Su Xingguang trembles with fear and looks at Zhao Qin in horror.


    Zhao Qin saw that Su Ruoxi stabbed the glass residue into Su Xingguang''s throat, bleeding.


    Suddenly angry eyes red to crack, the flesh on the face are moving.


    "Little bitch, how dare you..."


    Su Ruoxi sneered.


    Without saying a word, he scored another point.


    "Ah! Mom, don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll die! " Su Xingguang was so scared that his bottom urinated.


    Zhao Qin screamed in horror: "Sue! If! "What''s the matter with you


    In this voice, the anger seems to break her to pieces, but in Su Ruoxi''s eyes, she just smiles coldly.


    He looked at Su houming, who was also worried and angry.


    The smile of the corner of the mouth is deeper and deeper.


    "Do you want to rush up, ladies and gentlemen?"


    Her words, at the moment, are actually said slowly.


    Listen to in people''s ears, think she is really terrible, cruel to the extreme, almost let them back a cold.


    When did Su Ruoxi become like this?


    This is terrible!


    At the scene, only Su Xinrui has seen Su Ruoxi!


    It was when she was in the hospital that she was intimidated by Su Ruoxi. At that time, Su Ruoxi''s eyes were cold and stern, and the warning now appeared in her eyes, which filled Su Xinrui''s heart with a trace of fear.


    Zhao Qin burst into tears and beat her chest.


    "Heart, heart, heart," a call.


    Old lady Su was so angry that she seemed to die. Her voice was very sharp: "Hou Ming, hurry up and catch this rebellious little whore for me..."


    Su Ruoxi listened and scored a point.


    "Ah Ah...! "


    Accompanied by Su Xingguang''s extremely painful scream, Su Ruoxi slowly said: "everyone, my relatives, what you say must be a little more beautiful, otherwise, I''m not careful, use my hand, your baby son, or your baby grandson, will be gone."


    Su Ruoxi also said with a smile: "I''m not joking about this sentence. If you want to test my bottom line, you can use Su Xingguang''s life to test me. Do it or not!"


    Later, Su Ruoxi''s voice was cold.


    And every word is like hitting people''s ears.


    Cold, with warning, with threat!


    Zhao Qin collapsed and yelled: "Su Ruoxi, you are a snake and a scorpion, and you are poisonous. You are the one who only know how to harm the Su family. You are such a vicious person, you should follow your parents to die..."


    Su Ruoxi smiles again.


    Before she started, a shadow flashed in front of her.


    Gu Xi goes to find a vase, grabs Su Xingguang''s wrist and smashes the vase.


    "Bang --!"


    Gu Xixiang had been swimming in the dark before. The skill of a killer was much higher than that of Su Ruoxi!


    So this smash is very powerful!


    The glass bottle smashed in an instant.


    And Gu Xi always knew all the lifeblood of people, where his hand hit, could dislocate and fracture, it was too easy!So with the sound of broken glass, there is also the harsh sound of fracture!


    Listen, it''s shocking. My heart is cold.


    Too cruel, too terrible!


    Su Xingguang is dislocated wrist and fracture!


    "Ah


    "Ah - it hurts!"


    Su Xingguang burst into tears in an instant.


    "Dad, mom, sister, grandma, please help me, Wuwuwuwu!"


    Zhao Qin was almost stunned by the stimulation.


    Fortunately, Su Xinrui helped her.


    Zhao Qin was heartbroken and trembled: "Sue! If! Xi... "


    Just three words later, Gu Xiqu stabbed Su Xingguang''s broken glass bottle head, which was like a beast''s tusk, into Su Xingguang''s arm.


    "Stab -"


    there is no hesitation!


    It''s full of blood.


    Roll the meat on your arm.


    Terrible and cruel.


    The ferocity of the wound will make people feel fear deeply.


    At the moment, all the people on the scene are stiff, as if they were led into a dark hell.


    Su Ruoxi''s bodyguard, who is she?


    Su Ruoxi was also surprised.


    Sure enough, her first intuition about Gu Xiqu was right.


    A terrible and evil devil.


    Release their own nature, with a touch of cruelty to human life!


    It''s so different from Gu!


    But Su Ruoxi won''t sympathize with Su Xingguang. She won''t do anything to her elders. But Su Xingguang, the second generation ancestor, who ate, drank, whored and gambled, has long been disgusted with him. How can she let him go!


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "big aunt, tell me, how can your mouth be so fast? You have to have your baby son suffer to shut up. "


    At the moment, although Zhao Qin wanted to kill Su Ruoxi in her heart, she only had panic in her eyes and could not say a word more.


    Su houming looks at the painful Su Xingguang, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    He clenched his fist tightly, the blood vessels on his arm protruded, but he didn''t dare to play with Su Xingguang''s life, so he had to suppress the extreme anger and asked coldly, "Su Ruoxi, he''s your cousin. Why do you treat him like this?"


    "What a why!" Su Ruoxi sneered, suddenly looked at him and asked, "uncle, why do you say that?"

 Chapter 342

    "I don''t know what you want to do, but it''s your fault for your family to do such a ridiculous thing, even hurt your cousin and reason with emotion and reason!"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he felt angry.


    She opened her mouth, almost word by word popping out of her teeth.


    "Uncle, you have the face to talk to me about a family?"


    "You, Pei, you?"


    Su houming was very ugly: "you..."


    Su Ruoxi interrupted coldly.


    "Let me tell you, uncle, you don''t deserve it at all!"


    Su Ruoxi said every word.


    It''s cold and cruel.


    The suppressed anger and irony are very obvious.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly picked an eyebrow and looked at Gu Jingxuan, "Oh, yes, there''s a son-in-law you''ve been looking forward to."


    Gu Jingxuan looks at all the sudden changes.


    He was really surprised.


    But now he frowned and said, "Xiao Xi, you are my fiancee."


    "Pretty guy, shut up. You, you and my cousin''s affair, in front of us, do you still want to pretend?"


    Gu Jingxuan: "you..."


    Su Ruoxi does not care about Gu Jingxuan''s ugly face, but looks at GE Yueyi.


    "Grandma, who is the mean child? You have to ask your granddaughter."


    Su Ruoxi sneered again: "but I don''t care at all, because the man who is regarded as treasure in other people''s eyes is really worthless in my eyes!"


    Ge Yueyi was so angry that she looked at Su Ruoxi with her sunken eyes.


    "You treacherous..."


    "Ah ah, grandma, don''t worry about me. You say I''m rebellious. How can I be rebellious?"


    Su Ruoxi looked around the house.


    "Grandma, this villa you live in seems to be bought for you by my father?"


    Ge Yueyi''s face suddenly changed. She said angrily, "he''s my son. I raised him so big. Shouldn''t I be filial to him?"


    "Oh, filial piety, that''s right, but I''m a good uncle. Why didn''t I see him give me a cent?"


    Ge Yueyi was half angry: "at that time, your uncle''s financial situation was not good..."


    "If the economy is not good, you can afford to buy a small farewell field." Su Ruoxi was full of sarcasm and looked at his uncle: "Oh, by the way, uncle, you are really in a bad financial situation. I remember you borrowed 3 million yuan from my father to pay the down payment of the villa. When will you return it?"


    Su houming was stunned and his eyes twinkled.


    Su Ruoxi looked at his silence and sneered.


    "Oh, uncle, how come aunt doesn''t speak now, just now she was still cursing me fiercely!"


    Su houming frowned: "I don''t mean I don''t give it back, but I''m working under pressure now..."


    "Uncle, don''t mention the work pressure to me. What''s the problem of work pressure hindering the repayment of money, or do you not want to repay money at all?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "you keep saying it''s a family. My parents are not here now. Do you want to pit my parents'' hard-earned money? Alive, because I have no father or mother, I am bullied? "


    Su houming said angrily: "how can I pit your parents'' money..."


    "Yes, not my parents'' money, but my parents'' company."


    Su Ruoxi smile, smile with cold and sarcasm: "uncle, you are the words and deeds to tell me what is, a family."


    Su Ruoxi looked at GE Yueyi: "thanks to grandma, only you can teach a good son like Uncle! You say, grandma, do I want to learn from my uncle and get your house back? This house is paid by my father in full, and my father''s name is also on the property certificate. It''s just for you to live in. After all, this house is really not yours, or would you like to move out today? "


    Ge Yueyi is really pissed off by Su Ruoxi''s words.


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong..."


    "Oh..." Su Ruoxi shook his head slightly: "what if I turn back? That''s not what it is now. Now I still have the heart to talk nonsense with you. I admire myself! "


    No matter how angry Ge Yueyi is, Su Ruoxi looks at Zhao Qin.


    "Auntie, you said you still want to live in my parents'' house. Who did you learn from? Why is it so thick? My parents'' house belongs to my parents. Is it for you? Who are you! Do you have a dime relationship with my parents'' property? "


    Su Xinrui looks ugly and roars: "Su Ruoxi, she''s your great aunt..."


    "She''s my great aunt, yes, but does she have my great niece in her eyes?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at Su Xinrui with disdain.


    "Let''s make it clear today. I''d like to leave my parents'' house in the dust! I won''t let the sick people of your family live in it! "


    Ge Yueyi was almost out of breath."Su Ruoxi, you are..."


    "Grandma, just shut up. Half of your body is buried in the earth, and you are still tossing around here. Are you not afraid to toss away your old bones and die?"


    "You..." On hearing this, GE Yueyi pointed to Su Ruoxi and kept shaking.


    I''m really angry!


    Su houming couldn''t help it and said angrily, "Su Ruoxi, you can blame us, but your grandmother is your elder. You have to be disrespectful to her!"


    "I respect her. I especially respect her. I really respect her more than anyone else, so I didn''t drive her out of the house?"


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be naive and then said, "uncle, I think you are smarter than your stupid son. How can you still not understand? The Su family has all this today, you have all this, it''s all my parents! What''s more, my parents didn''t give it to you. You stole it by sneaking. Is it true that you don''t have any points in your heart for such a disgusting practice? "


    Su houming


    "So, you must find out who has made the greatest contribution to the Su family. Otherwise, I can ask grandma to move out of the house, or I can take back the things that don''t belong to you from your uncle''s hands!"


    Su Hou''s face was extremely ugly.


    Ge Yueyi was finally too angry to say a word.


    Zhao Qin was stimulated again: "what''s stolen, what words Little bitch, let my son go


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhao Qin.


    "What I said just now is a matter of time. Now, today, I will give back 3 million yuan to you, stupid son, and send you to the hospital!"


    Zhao Qin, when you hear that you are going to lose 3 million yuan, you are very angry: "this is a robbery. We can''t afford it. We don''t have so much money!"


    Su Ruoxi smiles and pats Su Xingguang''s pale face with his hand.


    "Cousin, do you see that? Your broken hand is more than 3 million in your mother''s eyes. Unfortunately, for your mother''s sake, even if it''s a crime, you have to misappropriate the company''s 2.5 million public funds, so that your mother can show off her wealth and buy a 2.5 million bracelet for your grandmother. I just realized that you are the best filial piety! "


    Su Xingguang: "I..."


    Without waiting for Su Xingguang to say a word, Su houming''s eyes were extremely surprised.


    He blurted out in surprise.


    "What -- what --!"

 Chapter 343

    Su Ruoxi suddenly changed his face and laughed.


    "Uncle, it''s not without reason that I say your son is like a pig. His embezzlement of such a large amount of public funds has constituted a serious criminal offence, and the evidence has been grasped by Uncle Wen. I can send your precious son to prison at any time! "


    Su Ruoxi''s words struck Su Xingguang like lightning.


    Su Xingguang looked at Su houming, eager to strangle his eyes, fear and fear.


    "Dad, Dad, the money belongs to the company. Why can''t I use it? How can it be a crime?"


    "Damn it! What''s up! East! West


    Zhao Qin can''t see Su houming scolding her son like this.


    Immediately help Su Xingguang speak: "this money is I let Xingguang give me flowers, this is filial piety, what''s wrong with him? How can you commit a crime! "


    Then point at Su Ruoxi''s nose and scold him.


    "Su Ruoxi, you are just talking nonsense Ah


    Su houming slaps Zhao Qin in the face. The slap is full of anger. Zhao Qin''s fat body turns over on the ground.


    Su Xingguang was scared: "Dad, what are you doing..."


    "Shut up, asshole!"


    Su houming looks at Su Ruoxi with a gloomy face.


    "I can give you three million, but..."


    "Uncle, don''t make terms with me. Three million is not what I owe you. It''s what you owe me. It''s what you have to give. If you want to talk about terms, you are not qualified!"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "if you don''t give it today, your son will be taken away by the police immediately for investigation. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Oh, by the way, uncle, your son is under your nose and does all kinds of evil. It happens that I also have a lot of evidence. Together, I think it''s enough to sentence him for 10 or 20 years..."


    Su houming really wants to let Su Ruoxi''s niece die at the moment!


    But she had such a big pen in her hand.


    He had to bow his head, too.


    Su houming''s face is hard to see.


    Gnash one''s teeth: "Su Ruoxi, I will transfer 3 million to you now!"


    Although Zhao Qin was slapped, she didn''t know where her mistake was. When she asked Su houming to give her 3 million yuan, she didn''t allow it at that time.


    "Su houming, you never plan for our family. Why should you pay back 3 million yuan for the money that Su Ruoxi''s parents died? This money is not a small amount..."


    When Su houming heard this, he kicked it out.


    "You damned woman, you have spoiled my son. You don''t know anything about it. You dare to yell at me here!" The anger on Su houming''s face almost wanted to kill.


    If Su Ruoxi and Chen Xiangwen have such a big handle, they will surely be restricted everywhere in the future.


    The more Su houming thought about it, the more angry he was.


    "Bang --!"


    Su houming is angry and kicks him hard. His good deeds are spoiled by the mother and son!


    Zhao Qin screamed like a pig.


    "Ah Ah...! "


    Su Xinrui quickly stopped: "Dad, don''t fight, don''t fight, mom is old, can''t stand your fight!"


    "Get out of here! Today I don''t kill this damned woman, she doesn''t know what she did wrong! "


    How did Su houming kick it again.


    Su Ruoxi interrupted with a sneer: "uncle, I''ve wasted so much time with you. I don''t want to see how you beat your aunt here. If you want to do it back, you can do it. Now, pay back the money!"


    Su houming stops in a rage.


    Look at Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi mentioned Su Xingguang who was shackled in her hands.


    The meaning is very obvious.


    So, under the threat of Su Ruoxi, Su houming had to take out his mobile phone and transfer money immediately!


    "Very good!" Su Ruoxi chuckled.


    Su Ruoxi moves slowly toward the door with Su Xingguang, and Gu Xi keeps up.


    Gu Jingxuan''s face became more and more ugly.


    The plan is out of order!


    All the plans are out of order!


    He did not expect that such a big conflict would take place in the Su family today.


    His aim is to sleep with Su Ruoxi.


    Perfect plan!


    But look at this, she''s leaving!


    Gu Jingxuan secretly took out his mobile phone and sent out a message.


    He won''t let go of such a good time today.


    Gu feiran, who has been silent, finds Gu Jingxuan''s little actions.


    Gu feiran''s eyes twinkled.


    His brother always said that she was pretending and acting, but brother, why don''t you?


    We''re all Gu, and we all have the same blood.


    It''s the same inside.


    Gu feiran also secretly takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Su Ruoxi.Brother, you can''t get what you want.


    I''m happy when you don''t like it.


    When Su Ruoxi came to the door, he looked at Su houming with a sneer: "uncle, I will come back bit by bit for the things you robbed from my parents. Su Xingguang is just the beginning. You can hold your pain point. Later, if you want to join Gu''s group to attack uncle Wen again, you should think twice!"


    Yes, that''s why.


    Su houming wants to strangle Zhao Qin and Su Xingguang.


    Finally, Su Ruoxi did not forget to tease.


    "Thanks to my great aunt and cousin, you''ve done me such a big favor. When you get home, you must thank them for me!"


    Until the last word falls.


    Su Ruoxi and Gu Xiqu look at each other.


    The next second, they throw Su Xingguang out.


    "Ah..." Su Xingguang immediately wailed.


    Su Ruoxi clapped his hands and finally said to ge Yueyi, "happy birthday, grandma


    Ge Yueyi If you make my birthday party look like this, how dare you tell me... "


    "There is a samsara of cause and effect in the world. What kind of cause is planted and what kind of result is obtained. Today, all this is not what I saw in my granddaughter, but what you forced me to do."


    Finally, Su Ruoxi stopped talking nonsense and said: "by the way, grandma, my brother Su ye asked me to say happy birthday to you. Of course, my brother Su Jiawen also wanted to say happy birthday to you. Now my blessing has arrived. Goodbye."


    Su Ruoxi finished the last word, then turned and walked out.


    Gu Jingxuan rushed to catch up.


    Just as he was about to get close to Su Ruoxi, Gu Xi stood in front of Gu Jingxuan.


    She only wore a mask, so she showed her eyes and looked very cool.


    Gu Jingxuan frowned: "Gu Xiqu, I recognized you, now get out of the way."


    Gu Xi didn''t have the slightest expression.


    Eyes in addition to cool, is still cool.


    Then Gu Jingxuan only felt that he was stabbed in his eyes by some cold light, and his eyes closed subconsciously.


    Then, he only felt his trouser legs cool.


    Gu Jingxuan was shocked.


    Looking at the suit pants cut directly from the waist, they fell to the ground and covered his shoes.


    Gu Jingxuan only felt that his back neck was a little chilly.


    How did Gu Xixiang do it? How did his pants break?


    Su Ruoxi looks at Gu Jingxuan''s bare legs and silently gives Gu Xi a thumbs up.


    "Gu Jingxuan, if you come after me, run naked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 344

    Gu Jingxuan''s face was full of gloom.


    Because of the humiliation, I picked up my pants in a hurry.


    But also can''t put on, can only always carry, extremely funny.


    At last, Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes at him.


    "Scum man, stay away from me in the future!"


    With that, Su Ruoxi leads Gu Xi and leaves.


    Just haven''t stepped out of the villa yet.


    From the hall, I heard screams, curses, cries and reproaches.


    Su Ruoxi sneered.


    She would like to have peace with her family.


    But it also depends on what kind of family they are.


    Bullying her, humiliating her, can be tolerated, but to a limit, if you continue, it is a fool bullied, Su Ruoxi will not tolerate, but to fight back.


    As for the Su family, it''s what it is today.


    It depends on her parents. Without them, the Su family is nothing.


    In the future, the Su family will be more and more flying.


    And Gu''s family will suffer as well.


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi''s goal is not to hold 20% of Gu''s shares.


    Because, this is supposed to be her.


    Gu Jingxuan cheated first.


    She''s coming back, of course!


    So shares do not mean that Gu''s damage to Su''s father and mother''s hard work has been settled!


    Before all kinds of, she will be a clear calculation!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ruoxi and Gu Xi get into the car.


    When Ben was about to recover.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly saw the news from Gu feiran!


    "Damn it


    Gu Xi went to the car and took off his mask.


    It shows a more delicate face than Gu feiran.


    She looked at Su Ruoxi''s angry appearance, frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi had already fastened his seat belt and began to blow the gas.


    A dignified face: "Gu Jingxuan sent someone to bet on me, the employees are fierce, in the past, you sit well, I want to drag a big escape!"


    The car that Su Ruoxi drives today is Sheng Ye''s sports car.


    The performance is very good. I guess I can escape.


    Of course, when Su Ruoxi''s words fell, the car had already blown out.


    At the beginning, they had driven a car in America. They knew each other''s level and could adapt to such a speed.


    However, after a distance, Su Ruoxi found that the situation was more and more serious!


    Gu feiran said that a group of people are very powerful, indeed.


    Because at every intersection, a black bulletproof car will come out to block her road, forcing her to change her route.


    And the consequence of doing so is to fall into the trap of the other party.


    Su Ruoxi has already sentenced Gu Jingxuan to death!


    He''s a real scum.


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth: "past, help me guide the way!"


    "Good." Gu Xixiang responded immediately, looking at the black bulletproof car coming straight in front of him, and then he said coldly, "turn right in five seconds, 180 degrees."


    Su Ruoxi''s clutch and brake steering wheel is like flowing water, showing off its perfect operation.


    And the car is like Su Ruoxi''s toy, perfectly controlled by her.


    This time, success did not enter the path set by the opponent.


    Su Ruoxi was relieved.


    But in the process of leaving at full speed, Su Ruoxi found that this road was going to the city.


    Su Ruoxi quickly responded: "in the past, if Gu Jingxuan sent his people at many intersections?"


    "It''s possible." Gu Xixiang''s voice was calm. She put the blade between her fingers.


    She doesn''t have to rob to kill, she uses a blade as thin as a silkworm''s wing.


    A lot of them are on the cuff.


    Invisible and light!


    "Don''t worry, Ruoxi. I''ll protect you."


    Gu Xixiang made a solemn promise.


    Su Ruoxi drove steadily: "you are my sister-in-law, I should protect you, and today, I''m implicating you."


    Gu Xiqu knew that this was what Su Ruoxi thought.


    Naturally, she would not retort.


    What''s more, the sentence "I''ll protect you" is a taste that Gu Xi couldn''t express in her heart. No one has ever said such a thing to her.


    As for the deal between her and Sheng Wuxun.


    Sheng Wuxun must protect her for a year to prevent her from being chased by qixunfeng, but this is also with a deal.


    And Su Ruoxi''s words are sincere to protect her.


    She said that she had experienced too much darkness and too little affection.


    She will try very hard to remember those warm people.


    Sheng Xiu''s grandfather, Su Ruoxi, is the person she cares about most at the moment.She doesn''t talk much, some things will only do silently!


    She will protect Ruoxi silently.


    Su Ruoxi increased her speed, and soon, as she expected, she was blocked.


    Ahead, it''s a military helicopter.


    The propeller is spinning. It hasn''t landed yet.


    But far away, you can feel the strong wind and huge noise from the wing, like the end of the world.


    Su Ruoxi stopped the car at a distance of 200 meters.


    Her eyes were fixed on the front.


    His face was dignified.


    Soon, the military helicopter landed safely, but the people in the cabin did not come out.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly asked: "in the past, can you fly a plane?"


    Gu Xixiang is sitting preparing for the battle.


    If these people had guns, she was thinking about how to preempt.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi''s words brightened her eyes: "Ruoxi, do you want to hijack the plane?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at Gu Xi''s eyes.


    It''s a blessing to the heart in an instant.


    Gu Xixiang understood her meaning!


    "You can fly a plane!"


    Su Ruoxi''s tone is affirmative, Gu Xi nodded: "yes!"


    "That''s good." Su Ruoxi had a sneer on his lips.


    Then he sat up straight and started to blow the gas.


    "Boom boom -"


    "boom boom -"


    her eyes were fixed on the door which seemed to move in front of her. At this moment, she had a little more blood.


    "Miss Ben hasn''t done anything like hijacking airplanes. Thank you for Gu Jingxuan''s help!"


    Two hundred meters.


    Such a short distance, but Shengye''s sports car performance is enough to make the speed soar to the extreme.


    "Once upon a time, sit down! Steady! It''s too late


    With this sentence, the words fall.


    The car was like a sharp blade, like lightning. It flew out as fast as a shadow.


    As soon as the door of the engine room was opened by the man in black, he saw the car coming like a sharp blade. One after another, he was dumbfounded, stiff and tense!


    Don''t Did you die?


    There was a distance of ten meters, and these people finally moved.


    They flashed to both sides.


    The next second, the car hit the plane, making a violent crash sound, stimulating the eardrum of the people.


    "Bang --!"


    The dust and smoke filled the air, and the plane shook violently.


    The rear end of the car, straight up.


    And then, with gravity, heavy hit on the ground.


    It''s too late for everyone to react.


    If you slow down a step just now, this is a man in black, it will be a meat cake!


    Fear of attack!


    But it didn''t allow them to react. In a moment, the convertible of the car opened.


    The two women in the car instantly got up from the car, one turned over and went over to the hood of the car. Without a second''s delay, they entered the cabin.


    At this time, these people in black finally responded.


    Their goal is not to escape, but to fly!

 Chapter 345

    Almost for a moment, the muzzle of the gun aimed at the cabin door, but more terrible things happened, one by one, the extremely cold light burst open, was refracted by the sun, stabbed eyes, the next second, their wrist stabbed, was scratched, and their hands fell to the ground.


    Accurate, tough and fast!


    People in black were shocked.


    Isn''t it just an unarmed woman? Why is there such a powerful master?


    At first, they could kidnap Su Ruoxi without any pressure.


    I don''t even want to use a gun!


    But now They can''t figure out why. The wings of the military helicopter are already dancing.


    Oh, my God, can an unarmed woman still fly a plane?


    At this time, the engine room is closed.


    After Gu Xi died, Su Ruoxi inquired about the situation in the cabin.


    Sure enough, there was another captain who didn''t take off his seat belt.


    So without saying a word, Su Ruoxi took the iron box in the cabin and smashed it at his head. He was in a coma.


    Without a second''s delay, Su Ruoxi took the seat belt and pulled the captain out.


    At the same time, Gu Xixiang has gone up the hatch.


    Su Ruoxi said: "the past, take the next, it''s up to you!"


    "No problem!"


    So, two women may scrap a sports car, hijack the plane and drive away!


    The higher the plane flies, the more green mountains and rivers, cars and people on the ground become the same size as sesame seeds, with an unspeakable experience!


    Of course, Su Ruoxi is not idle.


    Tie up the unconscious captain with the ropes in the cabin.


    The captain is of great use. She has a look. Is Gu Jingxuan the one he found, or is there someone behind him to help him?


    Of course, for the moment, with Su Xingguang, we will seize the lifeblood of uncle. After that, Su houming can''t be so reckless.


    Therefore, the cooperation between uncle and Gu group will not be so pleasant.


    As long as the enemy is not happy, it is good for him!


    Uncle Xiang Wen seldom tells her about the pressure of the company.


    It''s usually told after it''s settled.


    For example, Gu Jingxuan suppressed the group and destroyed the company''s production line.


    It''s just too vicious.


    Fortunately, uncle Xiang Wen and Su Jiawen helped him get over safely.


    When Su Ruoxi listened to the time, he felt soul stirring and under great pressure.


    So she has the ability and will share a little for uncle Wen!


    When something happens, you can solve it by yourself, and don''t make trouble for uncle Wen!


    If put in peacetime, stand up today such encircle chase, long ago point inside line to find uncle Wen!


    As a result, with the past sister-in-law together, smoothly and safely escaped a disaster!


    It''s really awesome!


    Su Ruoxi finds out their food, and then feeds Gu Xixiang himself, who is operating the complicated aircraft equipment.


    The fundus of the eye is exclamation and admiration: "in the past, you are good at flying, and you will teach me in the future!"


    Today, I went back to my grandmother''s home with the past.


    I didn''t have a good meal. As a result, so many things happened.


    It''s her fault that she has been implicated in the past!


    Gu Xi''s eyes are focused, and she controls the dashboard in an orderly way. She bites the food and swallows it.


    "No problem!"


    "In the past, it was very kind of you!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Now, the other side of the road.


    Ye shuning is sitting in a bulletproof car.


    Quietly waiting for the arrival of Su Ruoxi.


    Today, Su Ruoxi will be held in her hand and tortured severely.


    Let Su Ruoxi not survive, not die!


    She said that if Su Ruoxi robbed something that shouldn''t belong to her, it would bring bad luck, which would soon come to Su Ruoxi''s head.


    Ye shuning just thought, under her face of the book breath, a touch of madness and distortion slipped.


    After receiving some news from Gu Jingxuan, as expected, she knew that Gu Jingxuan couldn''t do anything at all, so she was ready for second-hand work early.


    If according to the plan, Su Ruoxi''s car will be led over. Even if she is careful to escape, there are many people lurking at another intersection, but there are not as many people at this intersection.


    But I waited a long time.


    I didn''t wait for Su Ruoxi.


    And she got a message.


    When ye shuning knew what had happened, ye shuning was excited.


    How is that possible?


    Su Ruoxi snatched the plane and ran away?


    How can this be done!


    Not everyone can fly a plane!


    And she asked her brother to find people, each hand has a gun, Su Ruoxi hand no chicken, how can resist!"Me! no Look! Letter


    Yes, ye shuning doesn''t want to believe it at all.


    Victory is in sight!


    It turned out to be nothing!


    She is not reconciled!


    At the moment, because ye shuning was excited, the smell of books on her body disappeared. Her body trembled slightly, her eyes were paranoid, crazy, twisted, vicious, and spread like a virus. Finally, her whole life seemed to be shrouded in the haze, which was terrible.


    Ye shuning calls Gu Jingxuan.


    "Tell me, does Su Ruoxi want other people around him?"


    At the moment, Gu Jingxuan is driving towards the ambush site of Ye shuning.


    Ye shuning is a very vicious woman. If Su Ruoxi falls into her hands, she may be in danger.


    He just had to contact ye shuning.


    If he can, he would rather take care of Su Ruoxi himself!


    Go ahead at the moment, it is to block ye shuning.


    After receiving the call, Gu Jingxuan frowned.


    "What do you mean? You mean Su Ruoxi ran away? "


    "Yes, Su Ruoxi hijacked my plane and left." The ruthlessness in ye shuning''s words almost crushed everything.


    "Gu Jingxuan, why don''t you tell me that Su Ruoxi has other helpers? If you tell me, my plan will be more perfect, instead of letting Su Ruoxi run away!"


    Gu Jingxuan''s face at the moment was finally serious.


    Grab the plane, run away?


    "Chih --!"


    Gu Jingxuan slammed on the brake and let the car stop on the side of the road,


    his eyes were unbelievable.


    How is that possible?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Or Because of the past?


    Who is his sister, whom he has never met, and what has she experienced? Why do you have such excellent skills, such a hot and terrible side, and fly a plane?


    She''s a soldier Or dangerous?


    How did you get together with Su Ruoxi?


    Gu Jingxuan suddenly felt a touch of pressure.


    The fingers clenched into fists.


    There is a cold flash at the bottom of his eyes. He will be well and formally meet this sister!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xixiang was going to find a place to stop the plane. She suddenly found that the landing control button of the plane had just been damaged!


    And the direction and operation control are also damaged.


    It''s supposed to go straight in one direction.


    "Ruoxi, I don''t think we can land safely."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "what''s the situation?"


    Gu Xiqu told Su Ruoxi everything about the military helicopter.


    Su Ruoxi said, "then cross the border."

 Chapter 346

    Helicopter crash in a place where few people can reach, that is, the adjacent open space, so there is less trouble!


    Gu Xi went to calculate the fuel, and then confidently said: "no problem, can support to!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± With that, Su Ruoxi took out the parachute in the cabin and prepared to go up.


    These people around her are so powerful that naturally she can''t hold back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The two meter high off-road vehicle starts with the word "burning" on its license plate, which is domineering and powerful.


    Inside the car, Leng Ran''s uniform is wrinkled. Maybe after sleeping for a while, it''s wrinkled. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. He has an inch shape. He can''t say it''s good-looking, but he''s crazy and handsome.


    In the car, there is a man with the opposite temperament. He is clean and cool. His temperament is expensive and cold. He looks like an ice prince. His facial features are beautiful!


    Leng Ran opened his mouth with an excited tone: "Er Shao, I invite you to watch the war today, so that you can see how I kill Xiang Xing Shao!"


    At the beginning of the drill with Xiang Xing Shao, he asked Sheng Wuxun to see his performance.


    "I guess this time, I won. If I make another contribution, four stars will go up." I''m thinking.


    On the co pilot, Gu Anjiang couldn''t help saying, "boss, you just dropped from four stars to three stars..."


    Leng Ran said with disdain, "I''ve come down to Samsung with my strength. How can you be unconvinced? If you are not convinced, shut up


    Gu Anjiang


    Leng Ran had to talk to Sheng Wuxun, but he found that Sheng Wuxun was not in the state at all.


    "Er Shao, what''s your situation?"


    Sheng Wuxun finally got a response.


    A light look at Leng Ran: "I''m worried that you will drop from three stars to two stars..."


    Cold burning


    When Leng Huo has to go back.


    Once again, he found that Sheng Wuxun was not in the state.


    Leng Ran was not happy immediately, and his rampant strength came up again: "Sheng Wuxun, I can''t beat your brother. I recognize him. I call him Sheng Ye, but what about you? Mr. Leng, I haven''t asked you to fight alone


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t care.


    Leng Ran gave Sheng Wuxun a blow on the shoulder immediately. "Damn, you don''t give me face so much. Are you evil? What are you thinking?"


    Sheng Wu Xun received a fist, frowned and looked at Leng Ran with a light look.


    "You are too noisy. I like to be quiet."


    As soon as Sheng Wuxun''s words came down, Gu Xi flashed through his mind as a cold nightmare, but he pretended to be a pure angel.


    Then Sheng Wuxun was silent again.


    Leng Ran''s temper suddenly rose, "Damn it, you don''t wait to see me, OK, today''s drill is over, let''s fight!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    Cold burning? How can I ignore it? "


    At this time, Gu Anjiang suddenly reported: "report general, there is a situation ahead!"


    "What''s the situation? Can you tell me directly, Gu Anjiang? Can you be more stupid?"


    Adjutant: --


    The team stopped immediately.


    Then, Lengran saw that the front of a sports car in front of him was deformed by the impact, and the swirling shape of the surrounding soil, ash, plants and trees obviously landed a helicopter here.


    When Leng Ran saw it, his face sank.


    "I''m not in charge of traffic accidents. Just go to the traffic police..."


    But it''s only half the story.


    He suddenly saw the license plate number, and then, the whole face straightened up, "Er Shao, that''s your big brother''s car!"


    Hearing the word "big brother", Sheng Wuxun was not distracted at last. He immediately frowned and looked out.


    Sure enough, this car is Sheng Nanling''s super run!


    "What''s going on? I remember that your brother went to deal with the sissy aristocrat Qi Xunfeng. How could he... "


    Sheng Wuxun has got out of the car.


    Looking at the wreckage of the car and the surrounding situation, he frowned fiercely, and his cold breath grew.


    Cold burning also came down to investigate, and suddenly said a possibility: "someone hijacked the people in the car with a helicopter!"


    Sheng Wu looked for it, and his body tightened.


    Leng Ran is absolutely a bloody man, with the fierce and domineering spirit of licking blood with the edge of a knife.


    "Sheng Ye is not in China. Is it his wife who can use this car?"


    Very likely!


    Sheng Wuxun clenched his fist and said, "check!"


    Sheng Nanling left. His brother has the responsibility to protect his wife.


    If something happens to Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling comes back, he has no way to explain it to him.


    Leng Ran frowned: "Su Ruoxi is very important to your elder brother. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s better for you to tell Sheng Nanling."


    "No, he''ll be distracted!"Leng Ran also knew the danger of Sheng Nanling, so he didn''t insist on it.


    Soon, use multiple resources to find out!


    The intersection monitoring provided by the traffic police can clearly see that Su Ruoxi is in this car!


    And Go to the past.


    Leng Ran quickly asked the Ministry to take stock of the goods and materials, but did not use the record of the helicopter. It was estimated that it was by private hand. In addition, the monitoring of the road showed that there were black cars constantly blocking Su Ruoxi''s driving route. Through the observation of these black cars, soon all the information was combined, and it was discovered that this was the hand of the Ye family.


    Leng Ran immediately worked hard: "Damn, ye family is so bold now?"


    Sheng Wu''s long hair moves with differentiation, and his temperament becomes colder and colder.


    Besides Su Ruoxi, are there dead faces?


    Have they all been robbed?


    The Ye family is really desperate. Sheng Wu asks coldly, "can you find the route of the plane?"


    "Natural energy!" he said


    "Send it to me!"


    Leng Ran: "what are you going to do?"


    "Go after it."


    Without saying a word, Leng Ran directly told the driver, "let''s make the best of ourselves and go back as fast as possible."


    "Yes


    Then, the two meter high SUV leaves like a tiger!


    Soon, he arrived at the warehouse, and then Sheng Wu found a man to catch up with Su Ruoxi.


    Before walking, cold burning said: "two less, I will be my net friend to chase back, and ye home to me, I want Ye Shuyi kneeling to call my father!"


    Sheng Wuxun took a look at Leng Ran and left without saying anything.


    Of course, he didn''t believe Leng Ran''s words, but he believed that his words were rude.


    Sheng Wuxun, a noble young master, doesn''t want to say one more word. Now it''s the first thing to pursue talents.


    To the back, Leng Ran did take his people and dug a big hole for ye Shuyi. Moreover, the plot was serious and the star was destroyed.


    For this reason, Gu Anjiang was so distressed that he left a bowl of tears. Xing Shao was estimated that he could become the head of a state from five stars, while his general was constantly demoted.


    Of course, the feeling of digging a hole is still good, which is absolutely a afterword.


    And on the other side, stimulation is coming wave after wave!

 Chapter 347

    There are many operating wheels on the plane. As Gu Xixiang said, the steering wheel is not working.


    Landing and direction buttons are not controlled.


    To the border!


    Plus there''s no radar to contact the aircraft control center.


    So don''t worry about whether you can play with your mobile phone while flying.


    Su Ruoxi also took out his mobile phone and reported peace to Chen Xiangwen and Su Jiawen.


    Said that the birthday party has ended, the old lady although she is a demon, but she was perfectly dealt with in the past!


    Chen Xiangwen and Su Jiawen have no doubt.


    At the moment, the plane is approaching the Nordic border.


    Under the plane is a lush forest, like a green ocean, from top to bottom, there is a great visual impact, magnificent.


    Su Ruoxi, I''m in a good mood. At this time, I didn''t forget to shoot a overlooking video.


    With a piece of music, the picture is unspeakable.


    Su Ruoxi and Gu Xiqu are chatting with each other, but they feel comfortable.


    It''s before dark.


    Finally across the border!


    Gu Xi to find a few people but have the longitude and latitude of the road, ready to abandon the plane!


    Su Ruoxi slapped the captain in the face.


    "Little brother, wake up


    One slap doesn''t work. Another slap.


    The young captain finally woke up, regained consciousness, and recalled what had happened before his coma.


    There was a man who hit the car, and then he was knocked unconscious!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t talk to him. He took off the rope and gave him the parachute.


    "Put it on!"


    The captain is on guard!


    "Don''t wear it, right? I''ll jump off the plane later and break to pieces. Don''t blame me!" Su Ruoxi hummed coldly.


    The captain is a pilot. When he heard Su Ruoxi''s words, he immediately looked at the cockpit and there was a danger alarm.


    Then, he immediately reflected what kind of danger the plane would face later, and immediately put it on in a panic!


    The next second, the cabin door opened, and Su Ruoxi kicked the captain mercilessly!


    "Ah


    So caught off guard, suddenly a scream rang in the air, at the same time, a mushroom cloud could not help blooming in the air.


    Soon another one came out, and then another.


    Su Ruoxi and Gu Xi jump to the cabin one after another.


    At the moment before jumping out, the plane started autopilot, so it was flying forward all the time. However, there was little fuel left, and it was estimated that it would crash directly within a few hundred meters.


    Su Ruoxi was flying in the air. This extreme sense of weightlessness made her heart feel like she was in the air, and suddenly a sense of suffocation hit her.


    Hands and feet are almost numb.


    In addition, the latitude of northern Europe is particularly high. It''s summer time, and the days are long and the nights are short. Although it''s just dark here, it''s also about 10 pm in Jingyu country.


    So the temperature is very low, at this time in the high altitude, almost to minus ten degrees.


    The wind split in the skin, there is a bone chilling!


    But Su Ruoxi soon got used to it.


    She looked at the past difficultly in the air. She was very adapted to it. It was obvious that she had received professional training before.


    Look, her beautiful sister-in-law has so many skills that Su Ruoxi yearns for.


    However, before Su Ruoxi''s group of people had landed on the ground, a "boom" came from the front It''s a big bang.


    Obviously the plane has crashed!


    After opening the parachute, the descent speed will become very slow, and the plane will be scrapped ahead of them!


    After a while.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Three muffled grunts, one before the other.


    The three landed safely!


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help being excited. He took off his parachute and ran towards Gu Xi.


    "What happened in the past?"


    Gu Xiqu took off his parachute.


    "I''m fine, and you?"


    Su Ruoxi moved his arms and legs.


    "I''m all right. Maybe I have some brain problems."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re so good that I''m thinking about marrying you. Do you think I have any problems?"


    Gu Xi to listen to, immediately laughed.


    When the two women were relaxing, they suddenly found that the captain in front of them was running away.


    Su Ruoxi and Gu Xi catch up with him.


    This time, Su Ruoxi once again saw the explosive power of Gu Xi''s terror!


    Long feet, long hands, quick action.


    Although in the original grass, the speed is still amazing!


    The gentleness on the angel''s face all receded, and in a flash it was the ultimate beauty and coldness.Add a pair of black camouflage.


    Valiant, like the coolest female soldier.


    Gu Xi waved his hand, and the cuff burst in cold light.


    Like the blade of a butterfly wing, it flew out immediately.


    And the accuracy of the blade is amazing.


    Straight toward the captain''s leg, cut, immediately into the meat!


    "Plop!" The voice was accompanied by a scream.


    Then the captain lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground.


    Gu Xi stepped forward neatly, holding his arm and backhand behind him, knees pressing his neck, and the captain''s whole face directly rubbing against the grass.


    Can''t move!


    Su Ruoxi followed closely, "fierce, do not need my hand!"


    "Nothing!"


    Su Ruoxi squatted down, put his hand on the captain''s face and patted three times!


    The captain shivered with fright.


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "if you don''t run, you will suffer less. Do you understand?"


    The captain was afraid to nod.


    Then, the captain was tied up firmly, and the three came to the nearest road for a ride.


    Good luck.


    There are some free travel enthusiasts who are willing to help and come to the luxurious urban area before dawn!


    The day is long and the night is short. It''s only 4 o''clock at daybreak.


    Three people found a luxury hotel to have a rest!


    Uncle returned 3 million, not in vain!


    Before that, Gu Xixiang opened the black net and bought three temporary ID cards and visa. When he arrived at the hotel, he had already arrived and successfully checked in.


    I didn''t get up until afternoon.


    Su Ruoxi ordered the hotel service and had a rich foreign meal.


    Gu Xi stayed in the house to guard the captain.


    Su Ruoxi went out of the hotel and bought two sets of women''s clothes and one set of men''s clothes in the nearby shopping mall.


    It''s very close to the Arctic circle. It''s very cold at this time.


    Su Ruoxi walked on the streets of a foreign country, even with goose feather and light snow.


    Without saying a word, Su Ruoxi bought a down jacket.


    Return with a full load and return to the hotel.


    She stepped in front of her feet.


    Then, a black car stopped in front of the hotel, and He Lin got off first.


    And then there is Sheng Nanling with abnormal face!


    He Lin helped him, and then quickly went to the hotel!


    In the room.


    The captain was extremely stubborn: "I tell you, don''t try to get any information from me. I''m a soldier. Loyalty is my most important character!"


    Su Ruoxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Two goods!"


    The captain looked stubborn.


    "This is me..."


    Su Ruoxi quickly said: "different fireworks?"


    Captain:


    Su Ruoxi gives Gu Xiqu his clothes and shoes.


    Two people quickly change.


    Then Su Ruoxi throws the men''s clothes in front of the captain.


    "Put it on!"


    His clothes are black military uniform, too eye-catching.


    The captain''s neck.


    "The uniform is there, the man is there!"


    "Lying trough, you are really a second class?"


    Su Ruoxi finished, went forward to pick the captain''s clothes.


    The captain blushed: "Miss, self-respect!"


    Su Ruoxi said, "you are still young. How old are you?"


    "Eighteen years old!"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "you can fly a plane at the age of 18. That''s not bad!" And then it''s like a villain: "change it now!"


    "No change!"


    Gu Xi stepped forward, picked up the lamp and hit him on the head.


    "Ah


    In the wailing sound, Gu Xiqu was extremely cold: "change or not?"


    "I don''t Ah


    Gu Xi went to a lamp and smashed it directly.


    At the moment, the young captain has no temper at all.


    "I change, I change!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Su Ruoxi clapped his hands.


    "In the past, I learned this move!"


    Then, looking at a poor captain, he laughed: "I''ve said it, little brother, if you are obedient, you can suffer less!"


    Captain:


    Finally, the captain said, "can you turn around?"


    Su Ruoxi and Gu Xi look at each other.


    Then the two powerful women, with their hands around their chests and their lips hooked, laughed unkindly: "no


    Captain:


    When he changes his clothes.


    A pair of as if by the expression of that woman, extremely suffocate!


    Su Ruoxi is sitting lazily on the sofa.


    "No, so pure? Sister, we don''t see what we shouldn''t see? "The captain had a red face and did not speak.


    Su Ruoxi did not tease him any more: "tell me, who sent you to hijack my girl?"


    The airport repeated, "I won''t say it!"


    "Do you know Gu Jingxuan?" Su Ruoxi asked in a different way.


    "I don''t know."


    There should be no betrayal, the captain thought.


    "Do you know ye shuning?"


    The captain thought again. Before he spoke, Su Ruoxi said, "I know you. I don''t know you. I don''t profane your loyalty."


    When the captain heard this, it was true.


    "Yes."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    "So ye shuning sent you?"


    This made the captain react immediately, and then he looked embarrassed: "you You don''t want to talk to me! "


    "No Su Ruoxi looks innocent.


    The captain was even more miserable.


    Really not?


    Su Ruoxi clapped his hands, got up from the sofa and looked at Gu Xi.


    "It''s almost done. Let''s go out and have a look. The style here is different from that in America. It has a different taste!"


    Of course, the captain was handcuffed in the room.


    Two goods plus lengtouqing, bad mind is not much, also don''t worry about whether he will escape.


    Two women went to the lobby of the hotel.


    The hotel is very luxurious. Everyone is dressed in formal clothes and suits. There is a bar in the hall. Su Ruoxi and Gu Xixiang sit in front of the bar, ask for two vodka and chat.


    It''s too cold outside to go out!


    And at this time, sudden change.


    The police in black uniform penetrated into the hotel, which immediately filled the whole hotel with a sense of tension and fear.


    They said in Russian: "dangerous people have entered the hotel, everyone has to be checked!"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know Russian. He asked the bartender, who repeated a sentence in English.


    Shit, how bad are the clouds?


    make complaints about the Soviet Union.


    Then, they left tacit understanding and went upstairs.


    But it was noticed by the police.


    "Don''t move

 Chapter 348

    The police gave a shriek!


    Su Ruoxi and Gu Xi looked at each other, and then did not move!


    Then the police came up, Su Ruoxi and Gu Xi turned back.


    Gu Xi stops Su Ruoxi behind him.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi was about to say something, he saw Gu Xiqu give her a gesture.


    Let her escape?


    How could she leave Gu Xi alone here?


    As soon as Su Ruoxi wanted to say something, he saw Gu Xixiang''s wrist move, and the thin blade slipped off and clipped on his fingertips.


    Obviously, Gu Xixiang is ready.


    It''s time to do it!


    Su Ruoxi in such an emergency, a rapid brain turn, she knows, her skill is far from the past, she stayed, estimated to let her distraction!


    And she believes in Gu Xiqu!


    As soon as Su Ruoxi thought about it, he quickly turned around and ran away!


    Just flashed to the corner, far behind came a reprimand, and scream!


    Danger is breaking out!


    Shit!


    Su Ruoxi realized for the first time that it was too miserable to cross the border illegally!


    If you catch it, you have to be investigated. It''s absolutely troublesome!


    And scrapped the plane, if these trace up, how should she lie? Talking about hijacking?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Run away!


    Because of the sudden uproar, the security guard in the hotel also took action.


    The gate was sealed, so Ruoxi had to go upstairs, and then rushed to a group of security guards.


    Su Ruoxi has a look in his eyes.


    An extremely fast side to avoid a collision with them!


    "Don''t move!"


    These security guards are fierce and powerful.


    Generally, no one is afraid of such momentum!


    But Su Ruoxi is not afraid!


    After all, she can deal with all the ferocious criminals pursued and killed by Interpol. What''s more, the hotel security seems to be much weaker?


    Su Ruoxi gave a very ruffian smile, surrendered with both hands, and said in English, "OK, I''m not moving..."


    Security disdain, immediately relaxed vigilance!


    Is not an unidentified woman, but also dare to run!


    However, this foreign woman is pretty. I don''t know if she''s selling it or not. It''s estimated that if she bribes the officer with her body, she''ll be able to escape.


    These security guards are at random.


    Then he went up and was about to control Su Ruoxi when he became suddenly angry.


    Su Ruoxi''s ruffian smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly turned into a frightful cold, and his eyebrows were also infected with a cold smile.


    She struck the guard''s high nose with a fist, and her nose was bleeding.


    "Ah


    This is the most vulnerable place for people. Suddenly, the security guard screamed and bent down!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t delay for a second.


    The body directly vacates, a twist, and then a kick to the front one''s chest.


    "Poof


    He fell back.


    In this way, with a group of people, they fall directly to the ground.


    "You don''t have enough training!"


    Before Su Ruoxi left, he did not forget to make fun of him, and then he ran away arrogantly!


    ¡°fuck£¡¡±


    A roar of abuse, suddenly sounded.


    The security guard''s face was angry, and he said, "Damn, chase!"


    What Su Ruoxi wants to do now is to run away first, then change his clothes, and then mix with Gu Xiqu.


    As for the captain.


    Er They''re safe. Let''s talk about it!


    The hotel has monitoring. According to the instructions of the monitoring, the security guards can''t get rid of it. No, Su Ruoxi has just escaped to a corridor outside the hotel, and another group of security guards are catching up.


    Su Ruoxi had a dignified face.


    "Don''t run!"


    The security guard is familiar with the road and is faster than Su Ruoxi, who is still thinking about the route.


    Su Ruoxi''s face was full of color.


    The brow is tightly knit.


    She dare not take it lightly.


    Cross the corner again.


    The corridor is very luxurious, like coming to the VIP room area, but the lighting on the corridor is a little gray, unconsciously, surging with a mysterious and treacherous atmosphere.


    And the door in front seems to be lying.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were frozen.


    Instinctively feel a very dangerous smell.


    And behind him, the voice of the security guard is coming.


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth.


    Finally, I had to rush up.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t panic because it was very dangerous here. The more anxious he was, the more mistakes he made.


    She came to the door, carefully opened the door, small body slowly slide in, did not disturb anyone.Then close the door gently.


    Su Ruoxi looked back and was shocked!


    The light in the room is dim. Even so, you can see the decoration of the sky.


    It''s like entering the middle ages of Europe.


    Then a surge, some ethereal voice hit, under such circumstances, speechless strange.


    Su Ruoxi''s courage, no matter how big, was numb at the moment. His back was cold and he had goose bumps.


    Will not enter another tiger''s den!


    Su Ruoxi clenched his teeth tightly to cheer himself up.


    Then there was a fierce knock on the door.


    Su Ruoxi was shocked!


    Her body moved quickly, hiding behind the huge sofa, small body, no one found her.


    Then, there was a sound of boots, ticking, powerful and fast.


    Then the door was opened, and he didn''t let the bodyguard in at all. He went out and closed the door directly, and the voice of confrontation between him and the bodyguard came from outside.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t really listen.


    But subconsciously, I think this voice is familiar.


    Before I had time to listen carefully, the voice slowly went away.


    Su Ruoxi thought to himself.


    There must be an adult living in this room, or someone who can''t be disturbed!


    Su Ruoxi felt more and more that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. When he just got out slowly.


    The footsteps outside the door seemed to turn back.


    "Damn it


    Su Ruoxi yelled in his heart!


    But the ethereal voice in the room continued. When I wanted to go back to the back of the sofa, my feet tripped.


    Su Ruoxi quickly stabilized himself.


    The next second, a fierce attack from the side hall.


    "Who!"


    Although the voice is cold, but the unique soft tone is particularly clear.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart clapped.


    Oops, it''s found!


    My God, this man''s vigilance is too high.


    She just put her foot on the ground a little bit, and Su Ruoxi called it bad luck.


    Now it''s too late to go out and run away.


    Back on the couch, hiding will also be found.


    It''s better to be honest and make clear what she''s coming for. Besides, she''s not doing anything bad. It''s estimated that these big people won''t be so unreasonable!


    Su Ruoxi thought quickly.


    Went straight to the side hall.


    And the scene in front of her completely shocked her!


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    Some unbelievable!


    I saw the sofa in front of the European style big bed.


    Sitting in front of a protruding, sexy woman!


    She slightly side body, hands on the bed man''s temple, soft if boneless massage.


    Su Ruoxi was shocked because the man on the bed was no other than her husband Sheng Nanling!


    Mr. Sheng?!


    Why is he here?


    And who is this woman?


    Why is this woman pressing her husband''s temple?


    Also, why does Sheng Ye seem to be in a semi coma state, and his face is extremely abnormal?


    Didn''t you say it?


    What''s this for?


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi suddenly found himself redundant.


    Because she incomparably real feeling, she really does not understand Sheng Nanling!


    She doesn''t know the people around him!


    For example, Xiang Yiwei?


    Why is Xiang Yiwei a subordinate of Sheng Ye?


    Also, this woman, why has she never met, but Sheng Nanling never mentioned it?


    When Sheng Nanling seems uncomfortable, this woman can wait on him!


    And this weird, exciting, ethereal music.


    Let the present Sheng Nanling appear special strange, special mysterious!


    Business trip, is it really business trip?


    What is Sheng Nanling doing on business? Why? She doesn''t know anything!


    What is her closest husband doing? She, as a wife, has no idea.


    It''s ridiculous!


    If she hadn''t met her today, she would still be living a happy "single" life in jingyuguo.


    For a moment, the five flavors are mixed and all of them come to Su Ruoxi.


    It is clear that the man lying on the bed with eyes closed is Sheng Nanling. She has kissed his face, his eyes, his lips His delicate and perfect face, she couldn''t put it down touched countless times.


    But at the moment, Sheng Nanling tightly closed her eyes and brows, and even felt uncomfortable on her face.


    She seems to have never seen such a Sheng Nanling!Suddenly, Su Ruoxi''s heart couldn''t express his sadness.


    All of her, Sheng Nanling knows, is clear.


    What about Sheng Nanling?


    The real him, she knows nothing!


    Su Ruoxi was surprised. At the same time, she didn''t notice that the woman on the sofa was stiff, and her eyes were also unbelievable.


    Mom!


    How did Su Ruoxi show up here!


    It''s almost subconscious.


    She rubbed Sheng Nanling''s hand on the temple and took it back like an electric shock.


    At the same time, footsteps came from behind.


    It''s Helin.


    He Lin just sent away those security guards and went back to the room. He was also shocked.


    "Ma''am..."


    He Lin''s subconscious exclamation, when he thought of Sheng Ye''s situation, his voice had to be lowered.


    At the same time, he suddenly reacts.


    Is the suspicious unidentified person that the hotel security wants to track down his wife?


    How could su Ruoxi be unidentified and show up here?


    Of course, He Lin this exclamation, directly let the bed Sheng Nanling suddenly opened his eyes.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are deep and cold.


    The moment I saw Su Ruoxi, it was just a moment of softness. The next second, it became misty and cold again.


    It''s like looking at the enemy!


    He Lin makes eyes at the woman on the sofa.


    The woman immediately will, and then get up, let the man''s blood spray Zhang figure sexy to the extreme.


    Then she looked at Su Ruoxi.


    Then he and Lin went out of the room.


    With his wife here, Mr. Sheng will be fine.


    Outside the door, Hannah reluctantly hooks her red lips and sighs, but her voice is still sexy and provocative.


    "I''m afraid my wife misunderstood me."


    He Lin said, "my wife has a high EQ, she won''t. Now the most important thing is to find out why she''s here, and then deal with the danger of her wife. "


    Hannah hooked her lips and spread her shoulders.


    "OK, meeting this foreigner policeman is more comfortable than staying in front of Mr. Sheng. After all, in front of Mr. Sheng, I wonder if I have no charm!"

 Chapter 349

    In the room, the ethereal and treacherous music continued.


    Su Ruoxi looks into Sheng Nanling''s eyes.


    Indifference, alienation!


    His cold and sharp eyes were like looking at a stranger again!


    Su Ruoxi''s heart aches for a while. When he is about to open his mouth, Sheng Nanling closes his eyes and lies on the bed at will.


    His brows wrinkled, and then his lips moved, cool to the extreme voice overflowed from his mouth: "out."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned when he heard that.


    And then, far from going out.


    Instead, she came to the sofa where the woman had just sat, and she sat down.


    Then a faint smell of alcohol came.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart suddenly fell to the ground!


    Not deliberately forget her!


    His finger fell on Sheng Nanling''s temple, and his hand was strong. Su Ruoxi looked at him with a frown and asked: "Sheng Ye, have you drunk too much?"


    That''s good. I''m drunk and I don''t even know her!


    She wrote it down!


    It was this sound that made Sheng Nanling open his eyes. The next second, Sheng Nanling attacked like a long dormant beast. He got up and put Su Ruoxi on the bed.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t have time to react.


    Su Ruoxi opened his eyes wide. He was shocked and worried. He asked, "Master Sheng, you''re not drunk..."


    "Tear!"


    "Hey, what are you doing...!"


    What? I''m too drunk to know her?


    What do you mean now?


    But did not allow her to think, the next second Su Ruoxi directly scolded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it


    Sheng Nanling It''s disgusting!


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling, you''re dead!


    The night passed very slowly. Su Ruoxi didn''t know how to sleep!


    Su Ruoxi''s heart is a knot!


    She hasn''t found Sheng Nanling to settle her accounts. As a result, she suffered such a big loss. Fortunately, her aunt has gone!


    The next day.


    Su Ruoxi wakes up in the backache.


    Instantly feel entangled in her man, once again let Su Ruoxi gas knot.


    All at once.


    Escape from his shackles!


    Sheng Nanling is drunk and sleeps heavily at this time. Under Su Ruoxi''s bustle, he doesn''t wake up, so it''s convenient.


    Without a second''s delay, Su Ruoxi picked up some damaged clothes, put them on directly, and then strode away.


    He opened the door fiercely. It seemed that he Lin, who was watching by the door, had an unstable center of gravity and almost fell down. At the same time, he woke up from his drowsiness.


    He Lin stares at Su Ruoxi, who has a bad face, and says, "Madam..."


    Su Ruoxi stares at He Lin fiercely.


    "Don''t call me wife."


    Tone is very blunt, very unhappy, a look to know, at this time of Su Ruoxi very hard to provoke that kind of!


    He Lin


    "And don''t tell Sheng Nanling that I''ve been here!"


    Su Ruoxi angrily finish saying, stagger He Lin, walk.


    "But..." He Lin is puzzled.


    Is this a conflict?


    "No, but!" Su Ruoxi roared without looking back!


    He Lin was worried that Su Ruoxi had misunderstood him, so he rushed to explain: "madam, the woman last night was Hannah, the auctioneer of the night auction. She was only under Sheng Ye''s hand..."


    Su Ruoxi turned back and looked ugly.


    "He Lin, you don''t need to explain to me. Just take good care of Sheng Nanling. Don''t worry about anything else!"


    Finish saying, still added: "Sheng Nanling, he also does not care about me!"


    Su Ruoxi is very angry at the moment.


    But it''s definitely not the woman last night!


    She knows what Sheng Nanling is, she will not doubt!


    She''s mad at herself!


    Why don''t you know him!


    Why, all his affairs, her wife unexpectedly, can''t participate in one or two!


    So, Su Ruoxi is so inexplicably angry and uncomfortable!


    At the moment, she doesn''t want to face Sheng Nanling!


    He Lin was surprised.


    It was the first time he saw Su Ruoxi''s cold side. It seemed that he was really angry.


    What''s wrong?


    He Lin couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t want to ask Su Ruoxi why. After all, she doesn''t know how to say it.


    He Lin just said, "madam, I''ve dealt with your affairs for you."


    Su Ruoxi tone light: "I know, thank you."After a pause, he reminded him again, "and don''t tell Sheng Nanling that I''ve been here. I''ll go back home later."


    He Lin


    Su Ruoxi went back to his room. The captain was still tied to a chair and was sleeping.


    I don''t care about the past!


    What''s the matter? Did he Lin solve the problem?


    Su Ruoxi quickly takes out her mobile phone and plans to make a call to Gu Xixiang. Just after unlocking the screen, she finds that Gu Xixiang has sent her a message.


    "I met Er Shao."


    When Su Ruoxi saw it, he felt relieved.


    I didn''t expect that Sheng Wu, who was looking for a cool and proud young man, could chase his wife so far!


    Su Ruoxi sighed, went to the bathroom, quickly took a hot bath, then changed into casual clothes, and then put on a white down jacket, ready to leave.


    Before leaving, put a knife and a pile of money on the table.


    When the captain wakes up, he can untie the rope and leave. Now that he knows that ye shuning''s ghost is behind him Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly slipped a touch of cold color, she will return it!


    She is not a soft persimmon. When she can''t bear it, she won''t bear it any more!


    Su Ruoxi just left the hotel.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly woke up.


    Like the butterfly wing eyelashes, opened his eyes.


    Last night''s beautiful dream suddenly came to mind.


    Did he dream of Ruoxi?


    Sheng Nanling just opened the quilt, the whole person suddenly like lightning!


    What happened last night was not a dream, but a reality.


    Ruoxi is here, too!


    And now Anyone here?


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed a flustered, calm face at the same time, quickly got up from the bed, wrapped up in a nightgown, and said: "He Lin!"


    Hearing this, He Lin suddenly enters the door.


    Feeling the coldness in the room, I felt more and more that there was a conflict between my wife and me.


    I''ll go. What''s going on?


    At the charity party, you''re throwing dog food?


    How in the twinkling of an eye, it''s like going through a storm?


    Too late to think, He Lin bowed his head respectfully: "Sheng Ye, please command."


    "Find Su Ruoxi."


    He Lin frowned and bit his teeth My wife is in Jingyu country! "


    Hearing this, Sheng Nanling smashed the lamp in anger.


    This movement with a cold momentum, scared he Lin stiff!


    He Lin raised his head and saw Sheng Nanling''s cold face.


    "How dare you lie to me?"


    He Lin immediately changed his face: "Sheng Ye, I''m going now!"


    "Go away!"

 Chapter 350

    After he Lin left, Sheng Nanling went to the bathroom, washed and changed into a black suit. He was as cold and powerful as ever.


    It''s cold in St. Petersburg, northern Europe.


    It''s still snowing.


    Sheng Nanling put on a camel coat and a plaid scarf outside his suit.


    This body, it seems that his body is incomparable, just like the royal nobility in the pictorial.


    The temperament is extremely charming.


    Out of the room, Hannah waited.


    She is sexy and enchanting, wearing a Chinese red cheongsam to set off her figure perfectly. She is covered with white fur, which is warm and does not cover her figure like a down jacket.


    A long wave of curly hair, straight down the waist.


    Delicate facial features, especially red lips, is almost her signature standard!


    If it''s another man, when he sees Hannah, it''s a bloody nose and almost all his eyes are on her.


    After all, how can you become an auctioneer without the attraction of hook people?


    But Sheng Nanling is totally different.


    For him, Hannah is no different from Helin. She is totally a man, which is why Hannah is not willing to work in front of Sheng Nanling.


    After all, she was so enchanting and beautiful that she didn''t even look at her, which was a great blow to her confidence.


    No, it''s the same today.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes were as indifferent as a bamboo pole.


    Hannah: --


    She''s obviously forward and backward, OK!


    Hannah was hit again, but to Sheng Nanling, she was subordinate. She slightly restrained her enchanting charm and bowed her head respectfully: "general Sheng..."


    Just two words, was interrupted by Sheng Nanling.


    "Last night, you met Ruoxi?"


    Hannah''s head was buried lower: "yes, I''m sorry..."


    Cold and cruel voice hit from the top: "wait a minute, apologize with Ruoxi, and don''t show up next to me in the future."


    Sure enough, if Xi should be misunderstood, just leave directly!


    Last night, he knew he was out of control. He was going to be cruel.


    She has not had a good rest, so leave, he is not at ease!


    Hannah: --


    Mom, I have to work in front of you, OK!


    "Yes." Hannah, holding back her joy, hastened back.


    Sheng Nanling has left with great strides.


    Business tone is very cold: "what happened yesterday?"


    Hannah didn''t have to think about it. She knew that the chief executive asked his wife.


    Quickly follow up and walk behind Sheng Nanling.


    Hannah said: "Gu Xiqu came to northern Europe with his wife all the way. After night''s investigation and the news from Leng Ran, we learned that his wife and Gu Xiqu robbed a plane and crossed the border directly to sneak into northern Europe. Yesterday, the police were tracking down the unidentified person. In a panic, his wife went into Mr. Sheng''s room and ran into him."


    Hannah was so impressed.


    Su Ruoxi came here and hijacked the plane!


    This way of appearance is really cool!


    Why is it so different from her personal image?


    Hearing the speech, Sheng Nanling made a sudden step.


    The whole body is frightfully cold.


    "What did you say? Hijacking a plane? "


    Sheng Nanling is really surprised!


    Hijack a plane and come to northern Europe Just think about it, you know the thrilling.


    What''s more, it''s absolutely dangerous!


    Sheng Nanling''s voice was very cold: "whose plane are you hijacking?"


    Hannah thought about who did the good. Her eyes were cold and her voice was cold. She said, "Leng Ran found that it was Ye Shuyi''s plane. Leng Ran has gone to solve it!"


    She is looking forward to the success of Leng Huo!


    Sheng Nanling has a cold eye.


    Finally, only two words were returned: "very good."


    With that, he continued to walk and soon came to the hotel lobby.


    Hannah is 1.78 meters tall and very slender.


    Wearing gaogeng shoes, almost on the forehead of Sheng Nanling, who is one meter eighty-nine.


    In addition, their temperament is invincible, and their aura is extremely large.


    Hannah got the message.


    "Sir, I have found my wife."


    Crystal clear white snowflakes, with the wind floating in Sheng Nanling British coat, cold let his hand into a fist.


    Sheng Nanling said, "go!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On this side, Su Ruoxi left the hotel in a down jacket.


    There are very few taxis, so I plan to take a stroll and block the taxi at the same time.


    The classical architecture is different from the traditional architecture, which is in line with the white snowflake and has unspeakable amorous feelings.Su Ruoxi was all relaxed.


    I also took several self portraits of myself.


    Face to the camera, happy smile, fingers open, as if to say hello to the camera in general, so took two photos.


    And then post it on Weibo.


    It''s snowing. I like it ~


    maybe it''s such a smile. Su Ruoxi is in a better mood. In addition, he walked for a long time and was squeezed by some bastard last night. Su Ruoxi was a bit tired and went into a pub.


    And her self portrait on the street was photographed by he Lin.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi''s various facial expressions on the camera, he can''t help but smile, laugh and constantly look for the angle background.


    Even if he was angry, it was su Ruoxi!


    Of course, this set of actions perfectly explains the secret behind the girl''s selfie.


    He Lin sent the photos to Sheng Nanling.


    As soon as Sheng Nanling receives the photo, her heart suddenly falls down, and she can''t help rubbing the girl''s face in the picture with a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    At this time, the car was suddenly hit heavily.


    Hannah looked at the road ahead and said in a solemn voice, "Yep, it''s the same group as yesterday."


    "Get rid of it quickly."


    "Yes


    Soon, Hannah got out of the car, with her long legs crossed. At the opening of her cheongsam, she could see the weapons tied to her long legs.


    Hannah red lips enchanting extremely, "the charm of my mother, really can not resist ah, early in the morning to catch up."


    As soon as Hannah finished speaking, the tempting smile on her face remained the same, but her eyes were fierce.


    Next second, fight with these people!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ruoxi enters the pub.


    Warm heat hit, let her hit a shiver, and then ordered breakfast and wine.


    He Lin is afraid of being discovered by Su Ruoxi, so he just waits outside.


    Su Ruoxi ate a mouthful of dry bread, and then picked up the hot wine to drink.


    There is really no delicious food here!


    That''s all for breakfast. It''s boring!


    And at this time, a faint voice rang up.


    "It''s not good to drink in the morning."


    Su Ruoxi immediately raised his head.


    When I wanted to be on guard, I saw his amazing face.


    So beautiful, so beautiful!


    Pale face, can be compared with snow white, delicate and picturesque eyebrows, just like the computer produced game characters generally beautiful, the long eyelashes, is more clear, perfect as a comb.


    His eyes are gray.


    Just like the autumn water, it''s very clear.


    Su Ruoxi responded from surprise: "do we know each other?"

 Chapter 351

    He shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Why remind me."


    He said faintly, "I just want to remind you."


    Su Ruoxi said: "what''s your name?"


    "Warm porcelain." He said calmly, his long eyelashes trembling, like a bird disturbing the branches and leaves.


    Su Ruoxi repeated the name: "Wenci..." Looking up at him, he said with a smile, "it''s a special name."


    Then, Su Ruoxi introduced himself: "my name is Su Ruoxi. You look younger than me and call me elder sister. Besides, it''s normal for adults to drink. Younger brother, you can go back and stay well."


    With that, Su Ruoxi took a drink from his glass.


    Indifferent voice hit: "I am 26 years old."


    "Poof Cough... "


    Su Ruoxi wiped the wine drop on his mouth, then looked at Wen porcelain incredulously: "what do you say, you are 26 years old?"


    Wen CI nodded: "26 years old, I just They''re younger. "


    He frowned as if he hated his face.


    Su Ruoxi said: "it''s not a little younger. It''s just like being an adult."


    In an instant, in Su Ruoxi''s mind, Sheng Nanling''s cold look came to mind. He was 26 years old, and then he looked at the person in front of him.


    Look, a little black curly hair draped over his head, the whole face is more and more delicate.


    Suddenly, the corner of Su Ruoxi''s mouth twitched more severely.


    But at the thought of his age, Su Ruoxi still can''t regard him as a person older than himself.


    You think, ah, it''s a look too much smaller than yourself, OK!


    "Although you How many years older than me, but it doesn''t matter whether I drink or not, little brother Oh, no, Mr. Wen, take your time. "


    It''s a stranger. Su Ruoxi is on guard.


    I don''t know. It''s just like an acquaintance.


    Wen CI looks at Su Ruoxi lightly.


    Did not order, but constantly looked at her, Su Ruoxi was puzzled: "Mr. Wen, you do not eat?"


    "I''m not hungry." His gray eyes are full of melancholy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One of the weirdos!


    Su Ruoxi turned his head, did not go to see Wen porcelain, eat on his own, but still can feel a touch of light vision fell on her.


    Su Ruoxi was speechless.


    Fortunately, this warm porcelain has no malice, otherwise, she cursed!


    A stranger stares at you hard, don''t you feel afraid? Don''t worry about hair?


    At last, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help it.


    As soon as I turned around, I hit him on the forehead.


    "Man, please forgive me for being so rude to you and knocking on your head!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re 26 years old. Don''t you know it''s impolite to stare at a girl all the time?"


    The reaction of Wenci seems to be a direct muddle.


    He looked at Su Ruoxi in surprise: "you hit me?"


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth was drawn, and a loud brain burst hit his white and incomparable forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yeah, hit you


    Suddenly, Wen porcelain covered her forehead with her hand.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi with displeasure in his eyes.


    Su Ruoxi is looking at his small appearance, really can''t bring him into a 26 year old man, so he began to teach.


    And this lesson, she found that this warm porcelain, not only looks not 26 years old, this character is not 26 years old, OK!


    ¡°¡­¡­ No one''s ever hit you? "


    Wen porcelain put down her hand: "you are the first woman who dares to beat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi made a sound immediately.


    Feeling this Wen Ci, is a 26 year old secondary disease?


    It''s really, it''s amazing!


    Su Ruoxi also casually asked, "this 26 year old Mr. Wen, what do you do?"


    Wen porcelain pursed her lips and said, "those who sell coffins."


    Su Ruoxi suspected that he was listening to something wrong.


    "What What is it? " Su Ruoxi repeatedly asked three: "you say, what do you do?"


    Wen porcelain face unchanged, put down his hand, curly hair covered his white forehead.


    "I sell coffins."


    "Cough..." Su Ruoxi coughed immediately, but he felt ashamed and asked again, "are you serious?"


    Wen CI looked at Su Ruoxi''s surprised appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Really."


    "Damn it, don''t laugh."


    Ma, evil!


    This smile can be compared with her husband, which makes people feel very excited. Of course, these two styles are absolutely different.


    Warm porcelain has a delicate fresh and clean.Sheng Nanling is extremely overbearing.


    Wen CI asked, "why can''t you smile?"


    "Because you are so ugly." Su Ruoxi said fiercely.


    Wen porcelain is a Leng: "or the first time someone said I was ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This Ya of, to own appearance arrive still have a little self-knowledge.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Selling coffins is the point, OK!


    "Mr. Wen, you said you bought coffins, I don''t believe it!"


    "You can go with me," Wen said


    "You won''t sell me!"


    Su Ruoxi is not a three-year-old. How can he go with a stranger?


    Even if the current preliminary understanding, may be a second disease patients, but also can not be taken lightly.


    "My coffin shop is in the next street..."


    "What are you waiting for, then? Let''s go!"


    Su Ruoxi stood up in an instant.


    Warm porcelain


    He couldn''t help looking up at Su Ruoxi''s eyes, which seemed a little indescribable.


    Is there a big difference between before and after?


    Because Wen Ci was too young to look at, she felt even smaller than Su, and Su Ruoxi was not too different between men and women.


    Grab his arm and drag it out.


    Wen CI looks at Su Ruoxi holding his hand and frowns slightly.


    Su Ruoxi looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "What are you pulling me for?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "I''ll go. Do you live in ancient times? I''m pulling your sleeve and I''m not taking advantage of you. Why do you give me a look of being teased? "


    Warm porcelain


    "Get up quickly. I''m going to patronize your business. Recently, I''ve got a lot of people who want to clean up. They just bought coffins. It''s time for the occasion!"


    Warm porcelain


    Su Ruoxi also said: "the coffin should have a small model. It''s too big to take back to the country. Let''s go..."


    Then, Su Ruoxi was silent.


    Because of this tavern, there are more people.


    Sheng Nanling, He Lin, Hannah These three people, that is called an imposing manner!


    Each one is more than eight meters high.


    Where to stop can directly block the light from outside the hall.


    In addition to the atmosphere of no strangers, I feel that I''m not here to drink, but to smash the scene!


    Su Ruoxi


    Her eyes, suddenly cold stare He Lin!


    Betraying her?


    He Lin receives this dangerous vision, immediately the heart is a bitter.


    When a couple quarrel, he is the worst person to be!


    This morning, I was going to listen to Su Ruoxi, but Lord Sheng roared. How can he stand it?


    Sheng Nanling''s sight falls directly on Su Ruoxi''s hand.


    His face sank.

 Chapter 352

    With this change of face, the air pressure of the whole tavern decreased.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t feel it either.


    Looking back at Wen Ci''s frowning face, it was obvious that he was still struggling to hold his arm, which was different from pulling his hand.


    I didn''t even get my ass off the stool.


    That''s enough!


    Su Ruoxi loosened his sleeve and went back to his stool very shamelessly and sat down.


    I feel my nose, eat breakfast and drink wine.


    Completely when Sheng Nanling and his party are all air.


    Sheng Nanling''s face is more heavy.


    Hannah is enchanting side of the body, hands ring chest, slightly raised chin, pick eyebrows, that she is very interested in this scene.


    The boss of the breakfast pub came and asked, "you What can I do for you? "


    The pause was obviously a little afraid of the three.


    He Lin said: "we don''t need anything, we just come to find people..."


    Hannah red lips opened, interrupted: "who said no, cheese, black tea, fried steak, coconut milk, beer, give me one."


    The boss immediately went down to prepare.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling has come to Su Ruoxi and sat down at the same table.


    Hannah pulls Helin to the next table.


    He Lin frowned: "you Can you eat so much? "


    Hannah: "breast enhancement."


    He Lin


    throws a bottle of red nail polish, and he catches the subconscious mind.


    Hannah''s long fingers came out.


    "Paint it for me."


    Then, her attention naturally fell on the table next door, looking like a good play.


    He Lin


    Here, it''s really a good play.


    Wenci is also the air of shengnanling.


    When he didn''t smile, he was still light: "why don''t you go?"


    Su Ruoxi was very satisfied with Wen''s reaction.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you want to see the coffin? I''m going to buy some coffins, and I''ve got models. "


    All of a sudden, Hannah''s dissatisfied voice rang from the next table.


    "Alas, He Lin, can''t you even smear women''s nail polish?"


    He Lin quickly wiped the dried nail polish with a tissue.


    Seriously said: "the hand slipped."


    No wonder!


    So excited, so excited!


    If Su Ruoxi is angry, he will send Sheng Ye a coffin.


    Is the road so wild?


    Su Ruoxi looks at He Lin with a smile.


    After taking back his eyes, he spoke to Wen porcelain solemnly: "brother Wen, you have to wait for a while to buy a coffin. If you don''t finish the meal, isn''t it a waste?"


    Wen Ci was surprised at this address.


    His eyes were misty and his tone was indifferent, like snow: "it''s the first time someone called me like this."


    It seems that Wen CI has lived alone for a long time.


    Su Ruoxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Ignore this is similar to the second disease, then directly take the beer, intend to drink.


    As a result, it was preempted.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned and saw Sheng Nanling drink the beer. Then, with her surprised eyes, Sheng Nanling took half of the dry bread she had eaten and bit it off.


    Hanna: "He Lin, you got the wrong paint again!"


    He Lin: "it''s clearly your hand moving!"


    Hannah: --


    Su Ruoxi responded: "Hey, what are you doing robbing me of my food?"


    Sheng Nanling ignored Su Ruoxi and asked Wen Ci, "what''s your name?"


    Wenci is completely free from the influence of Sheng Nanling. Its gray pupils are as moving as autumn water. "Excuse me, Wenci. Who''s Mr. Wen?"


    "Sheng Nanling."


    "Oh." Wenci also lightly repeated what she said to Su Ruoxi and said to Sheng Nanling, "it''s not good to drink in the morning."


    "Nothing."


    Sheng Nanling took a mouthful of dry bread and asked, "I heard you sell coffins?"


    "Exactly," Wen said


    "Where is it?"


    "The funeral home, 77 Brown Street, St. Petersburg."


    Sheng Nanling nodded and did not speak.


    Wen CI asked, "Mr. Sheng, do you want to buy a coffin?"


    Sheng Nanling lightly swept Su Ruoxi one eye, "need not."


    Warm porcelain


    Su Ruoxi


    "Hello?"


    She can''t stand it!


    Sheng Nanling robbed her food and ignored her?


    Last night, she was crushed to pieces. She was a complete jerk. Now she''s putting on airs!


    Sheng Nanling said, "have breakfast.""Why do you eat my breakfast alone?"


    "You are all mine. What''s the problem with your breakfast?" Sheng Nanling goes back directly.


    It''s good that his little wife ran away without saying a word.


    Women have a little bit of a temperament, he can understand.


    After all, she misunderstood herself.


    But ran to run, twinkling of an eye to hook up with Wen porcelain.


    Hook up with such a man, his wife, is really popular!


    Not only that, but also to buy coffins for whom?


    Give it to him?


    It''s so good. He thought that he was just colluding to annoy him. Unexpectedly, Wen porcelain is really a coffin seller!


    So, how could he not be angry.


    If he comes late, has the coffin been delivered to him?


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t help thinking.


    Is it that he dotes on Su Ruoxi too much? He dotes on Su Ruoxi so much that he is lawless now!


    In fact, both of them are wrong!


    Su Ruoxi is in a depressed mood. When he comes across Wenci, who sells coffins, he just finds some fun to relieve his depression.


    As for the coffin, it was given to Gu Jingxuan and ye shuning!


    Of course, she was depressed because she didn''t understand Sheng Nanling and was afraid of the gap between them!


    Between husband and wife, she expected to know each other.


    But Sheng Nanling doesn''t think so at all. It''s good for him to resist the pressure alone. There''s no need to tell Su Ruoxi about dangerous things, and he won''t tell her!


    The problem is that neither husband nor wife knows why the other is angry.


    Sheng Nanling mistakenly thinks that Su Ruoxi is having a tantrum about Hannah!


    But Su Ruoxi also completely does not understand, Sheng Nanling now this is mad!


    She''s angry, isn''t it good to be quiet?


    He''s catching up, but he doesn''t speak well. He''s fierce. What''s the matter?


    So when a lot of things get together.


    The anger came.


    Last night, Sheng Nanling shameless behavior, she in the spirit of he was drunk, his anger is not investigated, but now must calculate!


    Su Ruoxi immediately retorted: "Oh, I don''t know. I''m all yours?"


    Sheng Nanling took a bite of bread without expression.


    "I just know."


    Su Ruoxi was angry.


    "Sheng Nanling, you are shameless!"


    Sheng Nanling looked at the angry Su Ruoxi: "it''s just for you."


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling''s tongue is poisonous, but Su Ruoxi can''t resist it.


    When I first met Sheng Nanling, she was almost offended by Sheng Nanling''s shamelessness and high blood pressure?


    Now they are all together. Is Sheng Nanling angry with her?

 Chapter 353

    On the side of the play the nail polish two person group, silent mouth corner, and at the same time, one eye, from each other''s eyes, see the good luck of Zhu Sheng.


    After all, it''s a good time to be in love with your wife. It''s a crematorium for chasing your wife!


    Meanwhile, Hannah''s order arrived.


    They began to eat and watch the second play.


    In the first scene, Sheng Ye is better.


    I don''t know how the second scene will be performed?


    Here, Su Ruoxi slapped on the table.


    "Boss, give me another breakfast!"


    It''s just here. She''s free anyway. It doesn''t matter.


    The boss came gingerly, "madam, what do you eat..."


    "What lady, call me miss!"


    "It''s miss..."


    "as like as two peas."


    "Yes


    The boss answered and hurried on.


    Why, this customer, one or two, is so hard to provoke?


    Wen CI frowned at Hannah''s table.


    "Can you finish it?" he asked


    "Breast enhancement!" Su Ruoxi glared at Wen porcelain and emphasized: "breast enhancement is not allowed?"


    Wen CI heard that her eyes like autumn water looked at Su Ruoxi''s chest. There was absolutely no blasphemy in her eyes. It was like looking at a piece of wood. Her eyes were very normal.


    Then he said faintly: "you are so fat, eat too much will not grow breasts, long meat."


    Then, Wen CI took a look at Hannah and said faintly, "this young lady is born with a good figure. She can keep her waist very thin while her limbs are slender. She should be born to eat more and not be fat. It''s not what ordinary people can do. Su Ruoxi, don''t learn."


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling


    He Lin


    Hannah: --


    The air was quiet for a long time, and Su Ruoxi finally responded.


    He pointed to his nose and then looked at Wen porcelain. His face was unbelievable: "what did you say? Do you think Miss Ben is fat


    "Yes, a little fat."


    "Damn it Su Ruoxi slapped on the table.


    "Wenci, your eyes are long, and the back of your head is gone? I''m wearing a down jacket. I can''t tell if I''m in good shape! "


    That''s enough!


    It was the first time she heard someone say she was fat!


    She is not fat at all, OK? Is Wenci sick!


    And indirectly, she''s an airport?


    She''s B, OK? No big, no small, just right!


    Sheng Nanling was also angry. She stretched out her hand and pulled the zipper of Su Ruoxi''s down jacket collar directly to the top. Then she looked at Wen porcelain coldly. Her face was ugly and her tone was not good: "Mr. Wen doesn''t know if you''re not polite, don''t you?"


    How can you look at his wife in front of him?


    He didn''t have any opinions. He didn''t dislike xiaolun at all. Did he get Wenci?


    Wen CI didn''t think so. She said faintly, "it''s a gift to dispel doubts."


    "Ma ye, blind man Wen, are you an expert in the world?" Su what''s mystifying Tucao, then stared at Sheng Nanling: "go away, now make complaints about what I am doing with my hands."


    Sheng Nanling


    At the next table, the corners of their mouths twitch violently.


    How can these three get together, just like a living treasure?


    But at this time, Wen porcelain light said: "the world expert does not dare to be."


    "Cut, a little self-knowledge." Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye, and then to Sheng Nanling that gloomy face: "Sheng Ye, you don''t come to annoy me today?"


    Sheng Nanling said: "you are angry with me."


    "Oh, I don''t see anyone''s mouth is so poisonous. They all admit that they are shameless to me. Now, it''s the style of being a chief executive."


    Sheng Nanling no face no skin: "is your husband can."


    Wen porcelain one Leng: "two are husband and wife?"


    Sheng Nanling looked at him coldly: "is there a problem?"


    Wen CI shook his head: "no problem, but there is one thing you will be very interested in."


    "What?"


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling asked.


    Then two people and coincidentally looked at, Sheng Nanling no expression, Su Ruoxi is dislike.


    "On my side, there is a husband and wife''s coffin, which is just right for you two."


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling


    "Poof Hannah, at the table next door, just took a sip of black tea and sprayed it directly on He Lin''s face.


    He Lin Can you pay attention? "


    Hannah wiped her lips with a towel. "Sorry, I can''t help it."


    Mom, Wenci is really a little brother who is not afraid of death.In front of Sheng Ye Su Ruoxi, he sold the coffin.


    What a cow!


    Su Ruoxi was on fire, almost gnashing his teeth: "Wenci, what do you say?".


    Sheng Nanling''s face is rather ugly, "where did you meet the people?"


    Is he an idiot?


    Su Ruoxi immediately went back: "when I meet Wenci, blame me?"


    "It''s not your fault that you can leave in a fit of anger and get a warm porcelain in the twinkling of an eye?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he was furious.


    Straight up from the stool.


    He stares at Sheng Nanling fiercely.


    At this time, the serving boss, looking at the situation at this table, was not right. He was carrying a plate for a while, and serving or not serving was not right.


    Sheng Nanling said coldly, "bring it up!"


    He''s hungry!


    When the boss heard this, he was busy serving food.


    Without saying a word, Su Ruoxi snatched the beer and drank it.


    Seeing this, Sheng Nanling''s face is livid. When she is about to grab the wine, Su Ruoxi hides the bottle behind her, and then sits down.


    "I ordered my own wine. I drank it myself. What''s the matter with you? Besides, you don''t want to drink. I haven''t had time to figure out with you about your bullying me when you were drunk last night! "


    Sheng Nanling took back his hand and gritted his teeth: "you bully me back!"


    Su Ruoxi listened.


    Looking at Sheng Nanling in disbelief, he doubted that he had heard wrong. He was so angry that he shivered: "you You want to be shameless? "


    "I said, I''m shameless to you!"


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he was silent.


    The last one raised the beer and gulped it!


    Sheng Nanling is so angry with her!


    Sheng Nanling immediately grabs it with his hand, and Su Ruoxi reaches out to one side of his body.


    Sheng Nanling''s face suddenly sank: "get out of the way!"


    Wen CI resisted: "Mr. Sheng, Su Ruoxi is very unhappy now. It''s good to drink some wine and vent."


    "I''m family business. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Sheng Nanling force, did not expect that Wen porcelain looking at soft weak, strength increased a point, his strength also followed a heavy point.


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "who are you?"


    This man is definitely not simple.


    "Wenci, a coffin seller."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes


    "Pa --!" After a bottle of beer, Su Ruoxi smashed the beer heavily on the table, so hard that even the bowl on the table moved.


    At the same time, Wen porcelain moved.


    He suddenly got up, pulled Su Ruoxi into his arms and left the tavern in an instant.


    This second happened too fast.


    It''s too fast to react!

 Chapter 354

    Hannah and He Lin, who were still watching the play the second before, suddenly got up and quickly took out a few pieces of money. Then without delay, they rushed out one after another.


    Sheng Nanling went out in a fierce manner.


    And the whole classical street covered with snow, occasionally only red retro cars, slowly driving past, the rest actually nothing.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes seem to have been struck by lightning.


    "What about people?"


    "We''ll find it in a minute!"


    This is warm porcelain.


    Who is it?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Ruoxi was taken away by Wen Ci, he fainted directly in his arms, and then woke up in a strange environment.


    It was on a country road far from the city.


    She''s on a sleigh, and in front of her, it''s Two huskies are walking slowly with their full strength.


    Wen porcelain holding a black umbrella, covering the snow, a school of complacency.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Shit, what the hell is going on!


    "Blind man Wen, you robbed me?"


    Wen porcelain light said: "not rob, but take you away, just you stay in the pub not happy, now let you change your mood."


    Su Ruoxi jumps off the sled and looks at Wen porcelain coldly.


    "I''m not happy. It''s not your reason to take me away." She looked around and frowned, "where is this?"


    Wenci stopped the two huskies.


    He got off the sled, too.


    At this stop, Su Ruoxi found that Wenci was so high that her head came out!


    One meter eight five up.


    The black curls moved with the wind.


    Wen porcelain is not angry, said: "this is the outskirts of St. Petersburg, you want to go back, you can go back at any time."


    Then he covered Su Ruoxi''s head with a black umbrella.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Ruoxi can''t feel his malice, but he always feels strange.


    It''s just a stranger. Why do you do that?


    Why do you take her away to make her happy because she is not happy?


    Wenci''s slender hand touched her head.


    Su Ruoxi took a step back.


    Eye defense: "Wenci, tell me, who are you? Do you know me? "


    "To meet you at the beginning is like the return of an old friend."


    Warm porcelain voice with affirmation: "I think we should have known each other before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi took a few deep breaths, and finally scolded him back.


    "Are you funny?" Su Ruoxi was speechless: "what''s wrong with secondary two? I don''t know you at all! When I first met you, it was like the return of an old friend? You are really a man of art


    "Maybe you forgot."


    "Go away!" Su Ruoxi has a bad temper: "I want to go back!"


    With that, Su Ruoxi takes out his cell phone and looks at Sheng Nanling''s call. He ignores it and turns on the navigation. After this, he finds that it''s more than 100 kilometers from St. Petersburg?


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi turned back and laughed angrily: "you said it was The outskirts of St. Petersburg? "


    Wen CI nodded: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi held back his violent temper: "the suburbs can be more than 100 kilometers, and how did we come here?"


    "This city has a large area, vast territory and few people."


    Then Wen porcelain pointed to the two huskies on the ground: "they sent us."


    Su Ruoxi


    She finally determined that Wen porcelain is a rare flower without a tendon!


    Sick, right!


    Su Ruoxi immediately called Sheng Nanling.


    As soon as he got through, Sheng Nanling''s low, cold voice suddenly came from the receiver: "where are you? Why don''t you answer my phone calls? What''s the matter with you? "


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi''s heart is being wronged. This question makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Look at her situation.


    The incomparably wonderful Wenci stared at him innocently.


    Two huskies in the snow yelled at her twice.


    "Wang -- Wang -- Wang --!"


    "Wang -- Wang -- Wang --!"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help it.


    Burst, burst!


    All the grievances burst out.


    Voice with cry cavity, immediately scold back: "Sheng Nanling, you bastard, you fierce me!"


    Sheng Nanling


    "Don''t bully me. Now even the dog is attacking me. I''m so wronged!"


    Su Ruoxi blinked his red eyes, sat down on the snow, and sent his mobile phone to husky: "come on, give me a few roars, let some bastard listen to how you bully me."However, the two dogs were completely silent.


    It''s like doing something against Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi Sheng Nanling, you see. Now even the dog doesn''t listen to me. What if it doesn''t bark? What''s more, you are bullying me, wuwuwu! "


    Sheng Nanling heard his wife cry.


    All of a sudden, there was no impatience.


    It''s also because I''m too worried that I can''t hold back and the tone is heavy.


    "I''ve just heard that. It''s my asshole. I''m bullying you."


    Sheng Nanling whispered: "tell me where you are now, I''ll come to meet you right away."


    "A hundred kilometers outside St. Petersburg..."


    Su Ruoxi just finished, suddenly an explosion came from the nearby forest.


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    A few drops of wronged eyes were forced back immediately.


    Obviously, Sheng Nanling also heard it. His tone was solemn: "what happened?"


    "Explosion!"


    "Coordinates."


    "Good!" Su Ruoxi sent Sheng Nanling coordinates.


    Then I got up from the snow and looked for the direction of the explosion.


    There are many coniferous forests in the north, with thin leaves.


    These forests are like a benchmark, straight and beautiful.


    Originally, Su Ruoxi wanted to find a place to take shelter from the wind, but from a distance, she saw a familiar person, that is Go to the past!


    From time to time, there were gunshots and screams in the forest.


    Su Ruoxi''s face suddenly sank.


    Was Gu Xi chased here? And isn''t she with ER Shao?


    Su Ruoxi suddenly drags Wen Ci and quietly goes to the edge of the forest. Two dogs keep up with him quietly, and soon they see a very exciting scene.


    See, Gu Xiqu with many people in black confrontation.


    It was Lawrence who led the way.


    Why is this man here?


    Since Lawrence is here, is qixunfeng also here, or is Shengye not for business trip, but for dealing with qixunfeng?


    Su Ruoxi''s heart became more and more heavy.


    She can''t rush up, the other side has weapons, and she doesn''t have good skills!


    Lawrence is the most heartfelt, for traitors, he will only pieces.


    He looked at Gu Xiqu angrily: "at the moment when you choose to betray the little Lord, you will think that today, now you are alone, no one can help you, but I will not let you die. To deal with traitors like you, I will only make you live worse than death!"

 Chapter 355

    Gu Xi''s face like an angel was full of cold and gorgeous light. She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    The cuff knife flashed and stood with dozens of people in black.


    The move is sharp and fierce.


    It''s not a game, it''s a fight!


    Su Ruoxi''s heart is suddenly startled. Gu Xiqu used to be the man who sobbed for the wind. With her powerful skills, she must be a female killer.


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    Staring straight ahead.


    Gu used to be outnumbered, and after a long escape, her physical strength declined, and she couldn''t do what she wanted. Suddenly, she got a fist in her stomach.


    Su Ruoxi just wanted to help, but he was given a place by Wen CI.


    Then he pointed to the distance.


    It''s not. A plane is coming this way at top speed.


    Su Ruoxi was surprised. Was it the enemy or his own?


    Soon, the helicopter stopped and a slender figure came out.


    It''s Sheng Wuxun!


    Is the message Gu Xi sent to her a lie?


    Lawrence also noticed Sheng Wuxun, his face suddenly looked ugly, and immediately ordered: "speed up, as long as people don''t die, injured or disabled, it doesn''t matter!"


    The man in black who besieged Gu is more powerful and more efficient.


    Gu Xi flashed cold light to his eyes.


    With a stroke of the blade, the man cut a huge wound in his arm.


    "Ah


    Lawrence looked at the approaching Sheng Wuxun and said, "fool, use a knife for me. Hurry up!"


    After the attack, Gu Xi to a side, fist from her in front of the wave, just a little bit.


    But behind him another man in black, drawing a Swiss Army knife, went towards Gu Xiqu, whose face was also attacked.


    In this way, we can''t avoid it at all!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly widened in horror: "little Well


    The mouth is directly covered by warm porcelain.


    Of course, Gu Xi''s dilemma was also seen by Sheng Wuxun. Suddenly, the fierce meaning surged in his eyes. As soon as he reached out, the bullet went towards the man''s arm.


    "Bang --!"


    "Ah


    Gunfire accompanied by screams, in the forest, it seems very scary!


    Gu Xi suddenly looked to one side and saw the cold fog coming.


    He''s here?


    It is this distraction that gives the enemy opportunities.


    Sheng Wu looked for Wu Mou and said, "dead man''s face, when killing people, don''t you know to concentrate?"


    Gu Xiqu reacted immediately.


    Backhand a knife light but go, these black dress people are not vegetarian, after dodging, again two or three people rush up.


    Gu Xi retreated abruptly.


    And then he ran into a clear embrace.


    "Poof


    Sheng Wu''s shoulder was cut, and the smell of blood came. Then, he frowned fiercely, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Gu Xiqu knew that he was afraid of pain. He thought that this knife was very painful.


    "Er Shao, I can avoid it."


    It''s just going to hurt.


    Sheng Wu looks for a listen, angry smile, stick to the long hair of long neck, in the wind of snow, small pieces of snowflakes fall on his long eyelashes, it seems that he is clean.


    "Why, blame me for doing so much?"


    "The wound will hurt." Gu Xi frowned.


    Sheng Wuxun is afraid of pain. She can be absolutely sure.


    In reality, Sheng Wuxun was hurt for her.


    "You think I''m afraid of pain?" Sheng Wuxun''s eyes narrowed, his anger flashed, his voice was extremely ironic, and his hand stretched out to push the trigger.


    The man in black who drew the sword was beaten through.


    At the same time, Sheng Wuxun held Gu Xi back.


    Lawrence saw this, almost angry: "Sheng Wuxun, I clean up the door, you mind your own business?"


    "Clean up the portal? When did my wife become your gateway Sheng Wu looks for coldness, and her beautiful brows are tightly wrinkled.


    Others thought he was angry, but Gu used to know.


    Sheng Wuxun is suffering from pain.


    She took another look at his delicate jaw, and there was an unspeakable guilt in her heart.


    It''s all his fault.


    Sheng Wuxun was holding her hand. Gu Xi clenched one point, nothing else.


    But Sheng Wu felt it.


    His arm was slightly stiff, and then returned to normal. Sheng Wuxun aimed the muzzle of his gun at Lawrence''s head. The shallow eyes of the fog glided past Sheng Nanling''s same Hegemony: "today, since I''m here, you can''t think about the past."


    Lawrence sneered, "Er Shao, your arm has been injured, and you only have a gun in your hand, but I, many, I killed you today. Who knows?"


    As his words fell, the men in black moved.One after another pulled out the grab to aim at Sheng Wu Xun and Gu Xiqu.


    "Er Shao, you''d better not underestimate me. I didn''t shoot Gu Xiqu because I wanted to kill her. It doesn''t mean I won''t kill her." Lawrence hated the traitor very much, gnashing his teeth: "Gu Xiqu, you are really smart, find Shengwu to find this backer, really think he can protect you?"


    Sheng Wu''s eyes were cold, and his tone was angry: "who said I can''t?"


    Even if he breaks a hand, he can solve it!


    But at this time, the tense confrontation scene, suddenly into an unknown white sphere.


    "PATA!" A sound, this white sphere, impartial, directly hit Lawrence''s forehead.


    Lawrence was startled.


    Thinking that he was shot, he quickly touched the forehead with his hand. The result was not blood, but snow!


    He was hit by a snowball prank?


    Lawrence immediately felt insulted.


    But the next moment, another snowball straight toward him, Lawrence had a guard, avoid!


    At the same time, Gu Xi flashed cold light at the bottom of his eyes and quickly took out his hand. The blade, as thin as a cicada''s wing, immediately crossed Lawrence''s neck!


    A bloodstain on his neck.


    If it''s deeper, it''s probably in the main artery.


    Lawrence''s hand touched the wound, angry: "Gu Xiqu, you want to die!"


    Next second, shoot directly.


    Sheng Wuxun takes Gu Xi to hide. He looks at Gu Xi with cold eyes.


    This dead face is not installed just now.


    That fierce appearance, with the usual simple appearance, is really very different!


    When Lawrence''s next shot hit, a snowball hit him on the head.


    All of a sudden, Lawrence was trembling with anger.


    Almost a word of Rage: "to! Bottom! Yes! Who


    "Get out of here!"


    He looked around and saw no one.


    "Go away! Out! Come on


    "PATA --!"


    A snowball hit, Lawrence suddenly dodged, there is a snowball, he directly pulled out the gun!


    "Bang --!"


    Lawrence''s face was almost twisted with anger at the joke.


    "Who is it? If I don''t come out again, I''ll raze this place to the ground. No one wants to leave!"


    The voice just dropped.


    "PATA!"


    "PATA!"


    "PATA!"


    Three snowballs, fast and accurate hit, basically, Lawrence''s whole face, have been covered by snow.


    "Ah


    Lawrence, furious, exploded in place and screamed.


    How can you treat his warning like dirt?

 Chapter 356

    At the same time.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    A few barks, suddenly!


    In this case, it seems very strange and contrary!


    It was originally the scene of the killing, but suddenly there were a few barks. It was Do you want to be funny?


    Also, is it the dog who throws the snowball?


    So it''s a snowball fight between Gouzi and Lawrence?


    Lawrence


    Suddenly Lawrence was furious, a foreign face was totally ferocious and twisted!


    Damn it!


    Insult, absolute insult!


    Just as his anger was rising, there was a low hiding place here.


    Su Ruoxi worked hard to make a big and round snowball.


    In the snowball above, inserted a sharp twig.


    Then, she said cautiously, "dog, pay attention to yourself. Don''t get stuck."


    Say, throw the snowball low.


    That handsome husky, tongue crooked split, forelimb a jump, like a pet dog teased with a ball, a throw, a dog head.


    Then the snowball went straight to Lawrence.


    Lawrence, who was almost angry to death, almost killed when he saw him coming.


    In order to vent his anger, he waved his hand to the snowball impartially, then his whole body stagnated, then his face twisted visibly, and then --


    "fuck!"


    ¡°fuck£¡¡±


    ¡°fuck£¡¡±


    Three curses roared out of his throat.


    Then he shook his hand wildly, and a sharp Branch stuck straight into Lawrence''s hand!


    Blood from the wound, dripping on the snow, it is shocking.


    Lawrence was so angry that his hair stood up.


    "Here! Bottom! Yes! Who is it? "


    Every word is roaring.


    At the same time, the leg was still kicking the air with explosive strength. Obviously, it was too angry and had no demeanor at all.


    Looking from afar, it''s like a psycho!


    Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu were also slightly surprised. The people who secretly played pranks on the back were really a little weak, but straightforward!


    So they were in a good mood and had a little curiosity about the pranksters.


    After all, there are people who deal with Lawrence and make him angry.


    It''s really fun.


    Therefore, the two watched a good play while they were on guard.


    During this period, Gu Xibei also grabbed a handful of snow and wiped away the wound of Sheng Wu.


    Sheng Wu Xun''s eyes contracted with pain.


    "What are you doing?"


    Don''t admit it if you are afraid of pain!


    Gu Xiqu looked at Sheng Wuxun with extremely calm and normal eyes.


    "Low temperature hemostasis disinfection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On this side, Su Ruoxi looks at the two erha who are as beautiful as a wolf.


    "Wen Ci, I have a crush on you two dogs. What''s your name?"


    Her eyes were full of excitement.


    Two dogs still have this function, it''s a hundred hits, OK!


    How awesome!


    No one can win this snowball fight!


    Look at Lawrence. He''s as mad as a madman!


    Wenci said, "black and white are impermanent."


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    Looking back at Wen porcelain''s calm face, the corner of his mouth twitched: "you It''s true that he is a coffin seller. The name of the dog is so suitable! "


    Black impermanence fan no help?


    Bai Wuchang, Xie Bian?


    Is it for the soul?


    Bull pie!


    Big bull!


    "Thank you for your compliment." Wen porcelain is also very calm to accept the praise, but also introduced a little fat is black impermanence, thin white impermanence.


    Wen porcelain did not forget to add: "it can also be called white master, black master."


    Suddenly, the corner of Su Ruoxi''s mouth became more severe.


    It''s very elegant!


    This black and white impermanence is fat and thin. It''s really against these two erha dogs!


    It''s the beauty of being fat and thin in the dog world!


    Su Ruoxi immediately called black impermanence.


    "Black lord, lose weight in the future!"


    Warm porcelain not salty way: "you should also lose weight."


    Su Ruoxi


    Lawrence is still on the verge of irritability! Out! Come on


    Su Ruoxi had no good impression of Lawrence.


    I took a look at Wen porcelain.


    "Come on, deal with the bitches." Su Ruoxi''s eyes were fierce: "by the way, can you fight?"Wen CI shook her head: "no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi gave a strange smile: "I thought you would surprise me..."


    I haven''t finished.


    Wen added, "I will kill people."


    Su Ruoxi


    "I will hypnotize."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Painting, sculpture, clay sculpture, musical instrument, crossbow..."


    "Stop, stop, stop." Su Ruoxi could not listen to the interruption, and then exclaimed: "Wenci, I thought you were just a wonderful flower. Unexpectedly, you are a wonderful flower with many talents."


    Warm porcelain


    "Just a treasure boy!"


    Warm porcelain


    "Bang!" With a shot, the bullet hit the stump close to them, followed by Lawrence''s roar: "don''t hide, I found you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get out, or I''ll set off the bomb, and no one will live."


    Because this snowball is too weird, and hit a hundred times.


    Lawrence had to be on guard.


    After all, if it had been a bullet, he would have been shot countless times.


    This sentence has just dropped.


    And then, I saw a down jacket wrapped into a ball, can''t see who it is, Dang long stand up.


    This movement scared Lawrence and others to take a step back subconsciously.


    What''s going on?


    Then, people looked at the "ball" and hit it with their hands. They said lazily, "what''s the noise? What''s the matter with you


    With that, the two handsome dogs, black and white, thought they were lonely wolves.


    The next second, Su Ruoxi threw a snowball in his hand, and the black and white second master fought each other and headed for Lawrence.


    Fast, very fast!


    The track of the snowball seems to bring the wind!


    Lawrence''s brow was blue.


    Again, again!


    ¡°fuck£¡¡±


    As Lawrence dodged, the bullet headed for Su Ruoxi.


    "Ruoxi, be careful!" Gu Xi suddenly roared, Sheng Wuxun''s eyes were full of dark factors, and his anger flashed. He quickly pulled out his gun, and the shot missed Lawrence''s bullet.


    Gu Xi looked at Sheng Wuxun.


    Blurted out: "Er Shao, are you so good at shooting?"


    She is so not steady, is to Sheng Wuxun strength surprise!


    Sheng Wu looks for cold hum, disdain: "still fast."


    Quick grab is a huge advantage in the life and death duel. The enemy has been shot to death before he draws his gun.


    Life and death, only in those two or three seconds!


    That''s the gap.


    So, for Sheng Wuxun, it''s very easy to get rid of the people here and take Gu Xiqu away by the way.


    And Sheng Wuxun also saw Gu Xiqu''s skill.


    Fierce and sharp.


    Well I''ll be worthy of him.


    Gu Xiqu didn''t know the brain circuit of Sheng Wu. After he was surprised, he came back to himself!


    Sheng Nanling''s younger brother, how can it be bad!

 Chapter 357

    On this side, Su Ruoxi squints and is about to dodge. But Wen CI is faster. She grabs her ankle and jerks it. As a result, Su Ruoxi immediately falls down heavily!


    "Bang!"


    Her whole person fell on the ground, hands helpless in the snow, the dog planed twice, and then grabbed her ankle hand force, and then her whole person like a corpse, constantly moving out, moving.


    So, please think about this picture.


    What''s the point?


    Su Ruoxi


    As for the black-and-white second master, he ran directly to three Zhang away, barking twice, as if to say, fortunately, he slipped away, and did not suffer from Su Ruoxi''s general misfortune!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Su Ruoxi finally reacted in shock.


    And then, a twist of the foot.


    A foot Ya son toward Wen porcelain mercilessly kick past.


    "Are you --"


    "are you --"


    "are you insane?"


    Roar, absolutely roar!


    It seems more than Lawrence.


    She''s so handsome, she''s not handsome for two seconds, so she''s forced to leave?


    Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xixiang''s face changed one after another and rushed up.


    There''s a man behind the attack!


    If Su Ruoxi had an accident under their eyes, Sheng Nanling would never have been around them!


    It turned out to be a rush.


    And then, I saw the two people who fell on their backs, and Su Ruoxi''s scolding.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were speechless.


    What''s going on?


    Sheng Wuxun reacted in a short surprise.


    Throw the gun to Gu Xixiang, and then grab the blade from Gu Xixiang. Step forward and put the blade against Wen Ci''s throat. Gu Xixiang naturally confronts Lawrence with the gun to protect the rear.


    "Who are you?" Sheng Wuxun interrogates Wen CI.


    Wen Ci was not afraid at all. She took a light look at Sheng Wu and said calmly, "today I met two men who are almost as good-looking as I am."


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was cold.


    "Answer me."


    "Warm porcelain."


    Su Ruoxi angrily followed: "Wenci, I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    Warm porcelain


    Su Ruoxi turned over from the snow. A carp beat hard. The snow was soft. He didn''t stand up. He "relied" again!


    Sheng Wuxun


    Warm porcelain


    Su Ruoxi is extremely shameless to get up from the ground and glare at Wen CI. He is really angry. He grabs Gu Xixiang''s gun and throws a bullet at Lawrence.


    It''s not aiming at all. It''s a mess!


    That momentum, it is people block killing, God block killing!


    So it was this disorderly act that made these people not know how to escape and get shot one after another.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Laurence was still looking at what was sacred. Damn, she didn''t expect to be Sheng Nanling''s woman!


    OK, let''s forget the old and the new!


    Just picked up the pistol.


    "Bang --!"


    The arm was shot directly.


    Lawrence: "what...?!"


    And then, in the sky, the roar of the plane continued to ring.


    Suddenly, the face hard to see the extreme, direct green!


    Damn it!


    Sheng Nanling is here!


    So fast? Don''t your own people stop a wave!


    Is it all solved?


    In the end, Lawrence was extremely unwilling, but he had to bite his teeth and yell, "get out!"


    There was anger in the tone.


    He was afraid of Sheng Nanling, but Sheng Nanling''s woman, a woman with no power to bind a chicken, was hurt by a branch at first, and now she was shot again. It''s a shame!


    He wrote it down by Lawrence!


    In the future, it will definitely come back!


    Su Ruoxi saw that someone had run away and wanted to catch up with him. Everything was not going well today. She wanted to find a vent.


    Gu Xi goes to pull.


    Persuading Su Ruoxi to blow up directly: "do not pursue the poor."


    Su Ruoxi calmed down.


    But still angry to kick two feet on the ground!


    Then he returns the gun to Gu Xiqu. As soon as he looks back, he looks at Wenci controlled by Sheng Wuxun.


    "Black and white two Ye really heartfelt, master son all had an accident, far in the side with the dog head dig snow pit, also don''t come to save you!"


    "Black and white second master?" Sheng Wu asked.Su Ruoxi pointed to two dogs three feet away. Sure enough, erha''s IQ was a bit of a problem. His whole head was buried in the snow. Looking from a distance, he thought it was two decapitated dogs.


    Sheng Wuxun


    He threw away Wen porcelain with a cold face.


    Su Ruoxi looked, puzzled: "how to let go? This man is very powerful. He can play piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, swords, guns and sticks. He is not good at both literature and martial arts, but he is good at both literature and martial arts. It''s very dangerous! "


    Sheng Wuxun threw the blade on the ground.


    Cold all over: "to raise such a stupid dog, the owner can see."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly gave a thumbs up.


    "Two little, wise."


    Shengwu search this operation, authentication mouth poison!


    However, the next second, Sheng Wu looked for the fog eyes, and the frown was disgusting.


    Then, I heard his voice: "don''t stay with him if you have nothing to do."


    Su Ruoxi understood.


    "Wenci, the treasure boy, can''t be your big brother''s green hat."


    Sheng Wuxun frowned more deeply and looked more disgusted.


    "I mean stupid."


    Su Ruoxi


    So you scold her for staying with Wen CI for a long time and being stupid?


    Su Ruoxi took a few deep breaths and then laughed at Sheng Wuxun. In that way, he was extremely friendly and polite.


    Then, she turned around and said hello to the black and white second master who was three Zhang away.


    "Er Gouzi, come back quickly!"


    With this sound, Sheng Wu''s whole face "brushed" like magic and sank down.


    "Su Ruo..."


    "Stupid Er Gouzi, come back quickly!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    Gu Xi looked at this picture. No matter how cool she was, she couldn''t hold it. The delicate angel face was stained with a smile from the heart.


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was livid when he heard the laughter.


    Suddenly looking at a complacent wife, and then, fog eyes flicker, eyes misty misty fog seems to go a lot of legs, gradually clear, deep in the eye there is a trace of amazing!


    Gu Xiqu had a cruel heart.


    Put on a dead face in front of him.


    Sometimes you are submissive and have no temper!


    And sometimes, cool and piercing!


    When there are other people, their legs are cruel, and with an impeccable pure face, they become angels, gentle and kind-hearted!


    Now smile so gentle good-looking, I''m afraid it''s also pretended!


    Do you think you''ll look at her more?


    Dream!


    Suddenly Sheng Wuxun warned: "Gu Xiqu, are you gloating?"


    Gu Xi stopped smiling.


    "No


    Here we go again.


    Return to the face of the dead, submissive?


    Don''t know why, Sheng Wu looks for the head to surge up a to put on fidgety, cold warning: "hereafter forbid to smile!"

 Chapter 358

    Gu Xixiang had no temper at all, and he followed Sheng Wu''s words very attentively: "good."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Wen Ci''s eyes were on Sheng Wu''s face. She looked at it slightly and said, "I seem to have seen you."


    Su Ruoxi was in a good mood after meeting Sheng Wuxun.


    As soon as I turned around, I heard Wen Ci''s words.


    Suddenly, I felt angry.


    Just now he said to her, "when I first meet you, it''s like the return of an old friend." that calm and incomparable appearance made her feel that Wenci was mysterious.


    Now it''s the same to Sheng Wuxun.


    Are you sure it''s not a mystery?


    So, Su Ruoxi finally reacts that she is fooled by Wen porcelain!


    I was almost angry!


    "Wenci, today we have a fight, and the enmity between you and me is over!"


    Su Ruoxi finished warning, without saying a word, he clenched his fist and went to Wenci.


    Warm porcelain retreats.


    "I can''t fight."


    Su Ruoxi said: "can you kill people or fight? Today''s fight is settled. If you are a man, you can do it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Warm porcelain does not move, slowly back.


    Su Ruoxi is wrapped in a down jacket, just like a ball to catch up.


    So, in the snow, there was a scene of women chasing men.


    Wenci ran calmly.


    Su Ruoxi behind him, red with a face, constantly chasing.


    Black and white two dogs pulled their heads out of the snow pit one after another, imitated them, and put on a play of chasing each other.


    The scene was absolutely speechless!


    Really How naive!


    And all of this, have fallen into the cabin of Sheng Nanling and other eyes.


    He Lin was stunned, and his face was a little confused.


    Hannah has long legs, hands around her chest, and her red nails set off a more enchanting beauty under the white fur.


    Lips are sexy.


    "Oh, hi, the couple are here too. By the way, there are two dogs!"


    Speaking back, Hannah''s voice expressed a sense of surprise.


    Before I saw Su Ruoxi, there was a legend about her.


    So I''ve always been curious.


    See you today, just one day, what a surprise!


    Of course, Sheng Nanling felt that her little wife had been wronged on the phone and was very worried.


    Now look at it, it''s not!


    Totally energetic.


    Running after a man!


    Good, really good!


    Sheng Nanling called her name coldly: "Su Ruoxi!"


    Su Ruoxi is aware of the movement here. She knows that Sheng Nanling is coming, but she has to find Wen Ci to settle the accounts.


    As a result, Sheng Nanling''s cold voice distracted her directly.


    One of them was staggering, unstable, and rushed to Wenci in the air.


    And then, if you are still alive, you happen to press Wenci under your body!


    They were buried deep in the snow pit.


    An extremely cold air pressure suddenly erupted from Sheng Nanling.


    Hannah couldn''t help wrapping her fur.


    Walking long legs, slightly moving to the side of a few steps, did not forget to say: "Nordic really cold ah, and cooling, I want to go back."


    He Lin did not forget to add: "agree."


    No, it was cold enough.


    As a result, Sheng Ye has to come to cool down again. He can''t stand it!


    Sheng Nanling iron green face, stride up.


    The cold wind whistling with snow blew the corner of his camel colored British coat. Suddenly, a fierce and cold atmosphere burst out little by little.


    Su Ruoxi felt it!


    Body a roll, and then, get up and run.


    Joke, her small grievance, in front of the angry Sheng Ye, completely worthless!


    Besides, if Sheng Nanling hadn''t called her name suddenly, she couldn''t have lost her balance, right.


    So, run!


    When Sheng Nanling saw that his wife had done something wrong and dared to run, her face became even more heavy.


    And then, to everyone''s surprise, a scene appeared.


    See Leng Guijin proud Sheng Nanling, slowly bend over, and then, grasp a handful of snow, pinch.


    The careless and unhurried action is just like kneading a work of art.


    But actually, it''s snowball.


    Then, the snowball showed a parabola and went to Su Ruoxi without any deviation.


    "PATA!"


    Right in the head.


    Then, like a robot without electricity, Su Ruoxi suddenly stalled.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.It''s not a pause, it''s a real stop.


    Hannah was shocked. A pair of fox eyes seemed to be hit: "He Lin, is this our Lord? Pinch a snowball and hit your wife? "


    He Lin immediately nodded: "sure and sure."


    Hannah felt frightened: "I''ll go!"


    "It''s only his wife who can pull Sheng down from the altar." He Lin still does not forget to sigh: "two little estimate also heart lie trough one."


    When Hannah heard this, she took a look at Sheng Wuxun.


    The cold and proud young master was surprised.


    "Sure enough," Hannah said


    After the surprise, everyone was waiting for Su Ruoxi to admit his advice.


    Sure!


    Sheng Ye has taught me a lesson. What else can I do if I don''t recognize him?


    You can''t just go back!


    About a few seconds later, Su Ruoxi did move, and she put on her down jacket hat in no hurry.


    Don''t say, this down jacket hat has a little style.


    The zipper can also pull up the hat, so that the whole head can be hidden in the down jacket, and the hat is designed with transparent material, just to show the eyes.


    Then Su Ruoxi was all in the next second, but he was not slow!


    She quickly bent over and picked up a handful of snow in one hand. She just smashed Lawrence with a snowball. With the experience of pinching snowballs, the advantage became obvious.


    In less than a second, the snowball takes shape.


    And then, towards Sheng Nanling.


    "PATA!"


    "PATA!"


    One shoulder, one chest, hit!


    Sheng Nanling''s camel coat was immediately stained with snow dregs.


    This change shocked all the people at the scene!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    What''s going on here?


    It''s a fight!


    Hannah and He Lin stumbled and nearly fell.


    Sheng Wuxun was also surprised to see this scene.


    Sheng Nanling''s snowball throwing is quite unexpected. As a result, Su Ruoxi, who is usually very counsellor, didn''t bow his head, but hit back!


    It''s not over!


    After smashing Zhongsheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi starts to smash shengnanling with a snowball every second!


    "PATA!"


    This time, it hit the forehead.


    Snow debris immediately fell on Sheng Nanling''s hair, eyebrows and eyelashes in front of his forehead. Let alone, the shape was very beautiful!


    Su Ruoxi is finally relieved!


    Sheng Nanling is angry, she counsels, but the grievance is still there, just smashed, suddenly a flash of light, find an excellent way to vent grievances, so how can let it go!


    Su Ruoxi''s three consecutive hits.


    He twisted his body to Sheng Nanling.


    Her plump down jacket makes her charming, just like a stupid giant panda.


    Lovely!


    This scene, like a magic to resolve the anger of Sheng Nanling.


    There was a slight arc in the corner of his mouth.


    Snowball hit messy hair, with the wind slightly floating, fit the sudden smile, in the ice and snow, there is a sense of unspeakable charm, beautiful soul stirring!


    Su Ruoxi was so surprised that he took a breath.


    Just let down your guard.


    Sheng Nanling''s snowball comes to her face.


    Su Ruoxi

 Chapter 359

    I''ll go. What does that mean?


    Snowball fight?


    Just as Su Ruoxi was muddled, the snow hit her in the face No, it''s on the hat!


    The whole hat wrapped her head!


    It''s all right!


    So, who''s afraid of snowball fights?


    Besides, she has black and white second master!


    Su Ruoxi immediately shook his head, then turned his back to Sheng Nanling and twisted his buttocks. He was proud and flat.


    Bending down, he immediately made two snowballs and threw them up.


    "White master, black master, do the work!"


    The snowball was thrown into the air.


    Here, He Lin looked at the good play: "you say, our Lord is fighting with his wife, and we have to continue?"


    Hannah laughs: "it''s true. Look, my wife has called a dog to help."


    "You say, shall we record it?"


    Hannah red lips, a pair of irrelevant appearance: "good idea, ah, you can aftertaste it!"


    Immediately, He Lin took out his mobile phone and turned on the camera.


    But soon, something was wrong.


    "Is the snowball off the side?"


    Hannah had already stepped out of her long legs and flashed to the side. "It''s too far. It''s hitting you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the snowball thrown by the white master hit the camera fairly, while the snowball of the black master hit him on the head.


    He Lin "...!"


    Su Ruoxi''s angry voice came: "Er Gouzi, if you see it right, hit me again!"


    Hannah''s red lips split and she couldn''t help laughing!


    On one side, Sheng Wuxun looked unbearable: "Su Ruoxi, your name..."


    Before he finished, a snowball hit Sheng Wuxun in the face.


    Sheng Wuxun immediately looked back and found that the snowball came from Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Nanling said displeased, "she''s your sister-in-law."


    Sheng Wuxun


    As soon as Sheng Nanling''s voice fell, a snowball from Su Ruoxi hit him!


    Sheng Nanling


    Gu Xixiang already pinched a snowball, "I want to help my sister-in-law."


    Just finished, Su Ruoxi came to ask for help!


    "Xixiang, help me!"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t show mercy, and hit a hundred times!


    As for the black and white second master, focus on attacking he Lin.


    Totally unreliable!


    Sheng Wuxun would not help a woman who called him Er Gouzi. He said immediately, "don''t go..."


    "PATA!"


    Black and white two dogs, suddenly focus on Shengwu search.


    In an instant, several snowballs all hit Sheng Wuxun''s head, and a face seemed to be wearing a snow mask!


    Sheng Wuxun


    "Ha ha ha, you two, well done, well done!"


    Sheng Wuxun shook his head, and the snow fell on his face. Without saying a word, he immediately joined the snowball fight.


    When Hannah saw it, she said, "Er Shao has started."


    He Lin put his mobile phone on the ground.


    "Let''s join in."


    Hannah was quite interested: "OK, help who..."


    He Lin hit Hannah with a snowball.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shit! He Lin, you dare to attack me


    "Scuffle must be like scuffle!"


    "Will I be afraid?"


    Snow battle joins these two people again, a chaos.


    "Once upon a time, surround Mr. Sheng on the left!"


    "Hei ye, surround Sheng Ye in the rear!


    "Bai Ye, continue to fight Er Shao!"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly shocked and roared: "He Lin, you come to smash me?" Immediately yelled out: "Wen porcelain, help me to accept He Lin, our gratitude and resentment written off!"


    Curly hair warm porcelain, looking at the scene of chaos, still maintain this calm appearance.


    "Good," he said coolly


    Then, Wenci is like a robot, one by one snowball comes and goes.


    He Lin "...!"


    Where you run, snowball rain will follow you!


    "Hannah, help me!"


    As a result, Hannah not only did not help, but also hit Helin. Helin was defeated directly, and the whole person was buried in the snow with only two fingers exposed!


    Su Ruoxi was stunned, excited and excited: "Wenci, fight for ER Shao!"


    Warm porcelain and light said: "good."


    Sheng Wuxun saw the tragedy of He Lin, and his whole face was ugly. He roared: "Su Ruoxi!"


    Su Ruoxi turns to Sheng Wuxun.


    "Er Shao, run, the snowball is coming!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    Although he felt that it was not graceful to run away, he had to run when he looked at dozens of snowballs!Su Ruoxi is proud, black and white two ye, suddenly aimed at her.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes glared: "I''ll go!"


    "I used to ask for help! Lord Sheng, help


    Sheng Nanling looked at the crowd, always cold eyes is relaxed smile, he not only does not save his wife, also light said: "Hannah, hold back Gu Xi to go."


    "What about you, sir?"


    Sheng Nanling takes off the scarf and throws it on the snow.


    "Help my brother!"


    Sheng Wuxun suddenly looked at Sheng Nanling. In the twinkling fog eyes, he heard Sheng Nanling say: "Wuxun, come with me."


    If it was before, Sheng Wuxun would never listen to Sheng Nanling.


    But at this moment, a touch of blood surged in his heart. There was a trace of excitement hidden in his foggy eyes. Instead of answering directly, he agreed with action.


    All of a sudden, two brothers to fight together!


    All over the snowy land, snowballs keep flying, including laughter, screaming and roaring!


    This moment is like a dream.


    I really want to stay in this moment forever.


    He Lin recorded this rare childish and happy picture, which can let people remember once.


    Of course, this scene was also seen by another wave of people.


    The end of the big forest.


    Lawrence was injured and lying on the ground, but his face was ferocious, because he was kicked by Lu forgetting Yan.


    "Where''s the one crying for the wind?"


    Lu forgot to smash the telescope on Lawrence.


    "I have the right not to tell you where the little Lord is!"


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer.


    "A living man, is he missing?"


    Lawrence spat out a mouthful of blood: "Lu forget Yan, the young master has his own plan. If you don''t help the young master, what the young master does, you don''t want to know!"


    Lu forgets Yan to hear, the finger pinches into the fist.


    But on his face, he regained his former calm appearance. He laughed and seemed gentle. "What''s the purpose of moving Sheng Nanling away from Jingyu imperial capital by crying for the wind?"


    Lawrence grimly smile: "you just guess!"


    "He went to Jingyu country, right?" Lu forgets Yan to ask, deep facial features are extremely charming, and the next second, his face suddenly changes, his dark eyes, become dark and cold, he stepped on Lawrence''s injured hand.


    "Ah


    Lawrence''s scream, let Lu forget Yan eyes did not blink: "tell me, he went to Jingyu country in the end to do!"


    Lawrence''s face twisted with pain: "I I won''t tell you Ah


    Lu forgets her face and rubs her.


    He hooked his lips and asked, "don''t you plan to say it yet?"


    Lawrence''s heartfelt sobbing for the wind was absolute, and he still endured it at the moment.


    Lu forgets the face to see, the eyebrow surging anger.


    A hard kick on Lawrence made him scream again.


    "What a good dog you are


    Lu forgot Yan voice disgust, just turned around, Lawrence stopped.


    "Wait!"


    Lu forgets Yan''s step!

 Chapter 360

    Lawrence curled up on the ground in pain, his forehead covered with cold sweat, but his voice was excited and bloodthirsty: "Sheng Nanling Go to America in person and give the young Lord a big gift. Naturally, the young Lord wants to return it Young Lord asked me to tell you, don''t spoil his good deeds Because he has gifts for you, too! "


    Anger and anger split like lightning in Lu''s deep eyes.


    He turned around and squatted down, his long hand gripping Lawrence''s neck.


    Suffocation strikes Lawrence, he struggles!


    Lu forgets Yan''s hand more and more strength.


    "Since he has something to say to me, come to me in person." Lu forgets Yan cold ruthless: "no, bad or not bad his thing, all depends on my mind, I Lu forgets Yan want to do what, no one wants to threaten me!"


    Lawrence had rolled his eyes with suffocation.


    "I have to ask you, a loyal dog, to convey my words to qixunfeng one by one!"


    Lu forgets Yan to finish and throws Lawrence away.


    Get up, eyes toward the square is laughing in the world.


    Dark eyes fluctuate, fundus is the light that means unknown, Sheng Nanling, you owe me, when to return?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The snow battle ended immediately after Sheng Nanling found that Sheng Wuxun''s shoulder was injured!


    Of course, even if we continue, we will not have enough physical strength.


    In the ward.


    Gu Xiqu is taking care of Sheng Wuxun.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Sheng Wuxun frowned and said coldly, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    In fact, now he regretted that he was not careful in the snowball fight. Now the wound split a little and hurt even more.


    The past has never been broken down.


    "Just now, thank you for saving me."


    This is a solemn thanks.


    Sheng Wu looked up at Gu Xiqu and said, "you''d better not think about it. I''ll save you because of our agreement. I''ll protect you in a year."


    The words behind, with a trace of hegemony.


    He knew that Gu used to be a bad woman, and often bad women were smart. It was undoubtedly a good choice to contact their cooperation by marriage.


    Because he became his wife, even if he didn''t like it, it was not his turn to be bullied.


    So it''s better not to mistake the dead man''s face for that he likes her!


    You have to know yourself!


    Gu Xi was stunned.


    She didn''t think much, but she didn''t understand: "at that time, I would not be in danger of my life, but I would be injured, but you..."


    So why did Sheng Wuxun, who was afraid of pain, rush up to get a knife?


    "Blame me for meddling?"


    "No!"


    "Since you don''t have it, now you ask me if I''ve helped you?"


    A dead man''s face has no conscience.


    At that time, he didn''t want to go up to get the knife for Gu Xi. Because he was afraid of pain, he would avoid injury, but his body had already taken the first step!


    Gu Xi immediately put a soft tone: "Er Shao, you misunderstood me, I just want to thank you."


    Thank you very much.


    "Since I thank you, why do you talk so much?"


    It''s like he''s trying to block her.


    Sheng Wuxun continued to warn: "also, I remind you again, you''d better not think nonsense!"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Should she think about something?


    "Do you hear me?"


    Gu Xi went back and said, "I heard you."


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Gu Xiqu realized that Sheng Wuxun was really afraid of pain. He seldom hurt himself when he grew up, and he knew how to protect himself.


    But even this proud young man, who never admits that he is afraid of pain, can bear any pain without saying a word. It''s all for her, and it doesn''t hurt at all!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    VIP wards in foreign countries are built like palaces.


    Another room.


    He Lin came in with a box of wine and Hannah with a box of water.


    Because the couple are going to have a confession!


    The confession bureau?


    So you''re going to ask each other a secret?


    It turns out that there are so many ways to resolve conflicts between husband and wife!


    Pour in wine and water.


    Wine for Su Ruoxi, water for Sheng Nanling.


    Then they didn''t mean to leave at all!


    Su Ruoxi took a look at them: "you two?"


    He Lin said: "I''m afraid you and Sheng Ye will have a quarrel or fight, so It''s better to take care of it. "


    "Sheng Nanling, if he hits me."


    Su Ruoxi slapped on the table: "divorce!"


    Sheng Nanling''s breath is cold.


    Hannah gave Helin a push with her elbow, hoping to give him a slap: "what do you mean, our Lord is so gentle and elegant, and he can beat women?""I..."


    "We stay here, not to fight, but to pour water and wine for my husband and wife."


    He Lin immediately responded: "yes, yes."


    Oh, my God, Hannah''s reason is better.


    But no matter how full the reason is, it can''t be worth Sheng Nanling''s "get out!" Words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A minute after the door was closed.


    Sheng Nanling said, "come in."


    Within a second, they were at the door.


    "Sir, madam, what can I do for you? Haven''t the confessions started yet? "


    Su Ruoxi


    Is the sound insulation so bad?


    Sheng Nanling looks ugly: "go to investigate Wenci."


    The two of them said Yes


    In a minute.


    Sheng Nanling: "come in."


    The two appeared at the door again.


    Su Ruoxi


    You''re still listening in the corner?


    Sheng Nanling''s face was even more ugly: "go now. If you don''t investigate clearly, you two will be in St. Petersburg for a while."


    As for how long, it depends on Sheng Ye''s mood!


    I''m in a bad mood recently because I''ve been in conflict with my daughter-in-law, so the problem is a little big and a little flustered. We should pay attention to it!


    Helin Hannah: Yes, we are going now


    Another minute later.


    Su Ruoxi directly went forward to open the door, two people directly rolled in.


    Su Ruoxi


    He Lin and Hannah coughed awkwardly. Without waiting for Su Ruoxi to speak, they said in advance: "madam, don''t misunderstand me. I''m afraid you''re drunk. I''ll take some medicine for you."


    The pill was thrust into my hand.


    "Take it, ma''am, and we''ll leave."


    He Lin finished, and finally left quickly with Hannah.


    Su Ruoxi looks at the antidote in his hand.


    The corner of the mouth is ruthless a draw.


    That''s enough! What''s the gossip of Sheng Ye''s people?


    Come back and sit down.


    Su Ruoxi took the lead to take a drink from the glass: "Sheng Ye, this is to drink, because you are too strong to drink, I drink, you drink."


    Sheng Nanling has a lot to ask Su Ruoxi.


    Willing to play this game with her.


    "A glass of wine for a question, a glass of wine for not answering, a glass of wine for lying, but I don''t know whether what you said is true or not. I just hope to be sincere with each other. First, I''ll do it first!"


    After drinking, fill yourself up.


    Completely an old river''s Lake, immediately Sheng Nanling frown: "you also drink water."


    "You''ve broken the rules. I can''t break them here." Su Ruoxi directly refused: "let''s start. My question is, are you really on a business trip or something else when you come to northern Europe this time?"


    "Business trip."


    "You didn''t lie to me."


    Sheng Nanling raised her eyelids lightly: "this is your second question."


    "I''ll drink that!"


    His hand was stopped by Sheng Nanling. Then he drank water and asked, "Why are you angry?"

 Chapter 361

    Being robbed by Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi is angry for a while, but he also answers: "I''m sorry I feel aggrieved. "


    "Why are you wronged?"


    "The second question." Su Ruoxi was just about to carry the wine cup. Sheng Nanling stopped him again, drank the water and asked again, "Why are you wronged?"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Why are you wronged?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned and repeated.


    The tone was a little heavier, just like Su Ruoxi was making trouble out of nothing.


    Su Ruoxi saw Sheng Nanling''s attitude, and the grievance in his heart suddenly went up.


    Sheng Nanling is even more expressionless at this time.


    Su Ruoxi can''t bear it at last!


    Suddenly all the grievances of the night are expressed.


    "Why am I wronged?"


    "Because I don''t know why you''re on business! I don''t know where you are on business! "


    "I didn''t know you were in the same hotel with me. I could have jumped into your arms, but I had to run away in fear!"


    "I don''t know why your room is filled with mysterious and treacherous music. I could have taken refuge in your room, but I have to be afraid whether I will break into the mysterious and dangerous territory of big people! Or do you like ethereal music? I don''t know! "


    "I don''t understand. We are husband and wife, but we have to meet like a first chance encounter."


    "I don''t know why you have another subordinate I don''t know. Master Xiang Yiwei is already one, so is Hannah, right?"


    "I don''t know what you do every day!"


    "I don''t know why you get drunk in a foreign country!"


    "Are you clear now? My grievance and my sadness are all my personal problems!"


    "Because! For! I! no It''s over! Solution! You


    "None of this is your fault!"


    Su Ruoxi''s tears came out.


    "I don''t know if you have trouble, pressure or life-threatening experience every day?"


    "You protect me like in a vacuum, in a perfect world, you think I''m happy, but I''m afraid, I''m afraid!"


    "Fear, one second you are still around me, I still live in the perfect world you give me, but the next second, I see you covered with bruises!"


    "And I! But, still, I don''t know what happened! "


    Su Ruoxi is almost accusing!


    "I admit that my heart is big. I don''t care about your past affairs and who you are entangled with."


    "But now? We are husband and wife. We have to face everything together


    "I want to know all your emotions, sadness, fear, fear, sadness, powerlessness, everything!"


    "I think when you are helpless, I am the first woman around you!"


    "No, I don''t know anything!"


    "So, Sheng Nanling, have you ever thought about this?"


    "Have you ever thought of letting me know your world?"


    Su Ruoxi finished the last word, her eyes have been red!


    Sheng Nanling directly froze on the spot.


    Looking at her red eyes.


    It''s like a lump in the throat. I can''t say a word.


    Time does not know how long, Su Ruoxi seems to have calmed down, she touched the tears.


    Take the glass and drink the whole wine.


    She side face, looking at the snow outside the window, compared with the previous excitement, she suddenly said faintly: "sorry, I''m out of control, I''m a little unreasonable, just I said, all this is not your fault, after all, you have given me enough, let me happy life is no bad, I don''t have to do, toss I am angry with myself more than you All this I don''t know you enough, or I don''t try so hard to get close to you and really understand you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s more, after we''ve gone through so much, you pay more, I ask you for more, I get more from you, and I don''t give you equal love, I I''m sorry


    "Just now, when I didn''t say that meeting you in the same hotel was fate, and it''s worth celebrating. I''ve come to St. Petersburg by myself. It''s my own misfortune. I should have borne the burden myself, but now I''m blaming you. I''m unreasonable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will you leave this room for me and leave me alone?"


    After another half ring, Sheng Nanling did not leave and did not say a word.


    His eyes have been on Su Ruoxi''s face.


    Careful, focused, serious.


    Su Ruoxi takes back her eyes that are looking at the snow outside the window and looks at Sheng Nanling.


    "You..."


    "You''re crying." Sheng Nanling finally opened his mouth. His jaw was sour and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Su Ruoxi was startled and felt his cheek with his hand.Suddenly there was a panic, "yes I''m sorry... "


    "What''s wrong with your crying? Why do you say sorry to me?"


    "I..."


    "Su Ruoxi, since you know that you don''t try to get close to me and understand me, why do you want to be alone? Does this mean that you are close to me and understand me? " Sheng Nanling''s voice suddenly became soft.


    His eyes, more dark and deep.


    "You said that you should bear these fears by yourself, but you can see that you are independent and conscious."


    Su Ruoxi''s heart smothered for a moment, but he calmed himself and said, "yes, I should always be aware..."


    Caught off guard, Sheng Nanling suddenly slapped heavily on the table!


    Su Ruoxi was startled.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Su Ruoxi, you are so stupid!" The tenderness in the voice is gone.


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi was confused: "why do you scold me again?"


    Sheng Nanling looks ugly: "because you are so stupid that I have to scold you!"


    "Am I stupid?"


    "Yes, it''s hopelessly stupid!"


    "Sheng Nanling, I''m not a bully!" Su Ruoxi, who had calmed down, suddenly became angry: "I don''t deserve you. What I did is wrong. I admit it. I accept it. I change it. But why do you curse me?"


    "How do you change it?" Sheng Nanling coldly asked: "after all things, are they a resistance, a person scared?"


    "I..."


    "I don''t know what, do you have any reason?" Sheng Nanling snorted coldly: "why can you be so stupid, so stupid!"


    Sheng Nanling also continued to scold, Su Ruoxi heart unspeakable sadness and grievance.


    Tears are gone, immediately asked: "well, since you say I''m stupid, how do you say I''m stupid? If it''s really stupid, I''ll admit it


    "Su Ruoxi, listen to me."


    Sheng Nanling said in a deep voice: "in this world, there are some fears that you don''t have to bear. You marry me, because with me, you don''t have to bear them any more. Even if you are in trouble, I can still carry you on with me, you know?"

 Chapter 362

    Do you have to bear some fear?


    Don''t know what, this sentence let Su Ruoxi psychological defense line directly collapsed.


    She started to cry, crying!


    Everyone is telling you that in the face of pain and tribulation, if you want to do this, you can get through it well.


    But never said, some fear of pain, is not have to bear!


    She got into trouble by sneaking across the border.


    Sheng Nanling is her husband. He will forgive himself and protect himself.


    This is the husband''s love for his wife.


    However, she said that she would fight against her own misfortune and directly push Sheng Nanling away. She even said that she was unreasonable and reasonable. This is totally for outsiders!


    So Sheng Nanling is angry!


    "Su Ruoxi, no matter what you do, I will always protect you unconditionally. I''m your husband. You should take everything for granted!"


    "No Su Ruoxi shook his head, tears streaming.


    "I don''t take it for granted. You say that because you love me..."


    Sheng Nanling''s deep eyes suddenly red, his voice hoarse roar: "I just love you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So what?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned by this sentence.


    For a moment, her eyes were shocked, staring at Sheng Nanling blankly, as if she didn''t expect him to say such words!


    I just love you, so what?


    Sheng Nan suppressed his feelings and continued to say in a deep voice: "why do you feel that you didn''t give me the same love? Su Ruoxi, you never know how much change your appearance has brought to me


    "Is it true that if I don''t say it, you will never realize how important you are to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Sheng Nanling also slowly recovered calm, delicate extraordinary face is gentle, always cool cold expensive brow also slowly become soft.


    "You don''t understand, don''t know, it''s not your fault, it''s my reason, because I want you to be happy all the time, less exposed to the danger and pressure I have to face, so that you can live happily, but your reaction makes me realize that you don''t like this." Sheng Nanling''s magnetic voice said slowly: "all this may be that they have different ideas, so I will run in with you."


    Su Ruoxi''s lips moved.


    I didn''t expect Sheng Nanling to tell her that!


    Because for her, Sheng Nanling has always been decisive, always scheming, determined things, it is difficult to change.


    Now he told her that he was willing to run in with them.


    This is really a rare thing.


    In fact, she is wronged and sad, not necessarily how to comfort her, as long as Sheng Nanling can let her know, he can understand her love his heart, can feel how much I love you, you can know I love you, enough!


    Sheng Nanling told Su Ruoxi what he said.


    I understand all your grievances!


    It''s not what you call unreasonable.


    In this moment, Su Ruoxi''s all sad, all disappeared!


    I love you, I''m angry, and you can all understand!


    What a rare thing it is!


    Sheng Nanling leaned forward slightly. He explained all this with a man''s rational thinking: "Ruoxi After hearing what you said, I was shocked for the first time. Later, I understood it slowly and thought about it from your point of view. I realized that although we are husband and wife, we are also individuals. We can''t reach an agreement on the same thing. Maybe right or wrong is unknown, but one thing must be that I am wrong and I ignore your feelings. "


    He looked at Su Ruoxi, attentive and serious.


    Then he said solemnly.


    "So Ruoxi, I''m sorry If you want to know anything about me, just ask me. If you want to know my whereabouts, I can tell you. If you want to know what I am doing, I will tell you. If you want to know how many people I have, I will tell you that as long as you are happy, as long as you are not sad, you will not feel aggrieved. "


    "You are really, really important to me, so I will make you happy within my ability."


    Sheng Nanling has always been a man of few words. He doesn''t speak much, and his temperament is very clear, which makes it hard for people to get close to him.


    Therefore, he is not good at expressing his feelings, and he seldom expresses them. Today, he has said so many words, which is definitely the first time that Su Ruoxi has heard him say so long since he knew him!


    This is a confession. This is a confession to Sheng Nanling and a confession to his wife.


    This feeling is very solemn, appears to be so precious.


    Su Ruoxi finally changed his face.


    Sad, aggrieved, sad are gone, and become the same as before, a lot of expression up.


    "It''s one thing you understand, but it''s another thing I''m sad about."A simple joke makes the atmosphere between them lively again.


    It''s as if the frost has gone away and the sky is clear in an instant.


    "So I say you''re stupid." Sheng Nanling waved to Su Ruoxi: "come here, I want to hold you."


    "Come here!" Su Ruoxi said haughtily.


    Sheng Nanling blinked his eyes, his strong feelings in the fundus.


    "Just now I remember you said that I paid more. Now you should say it."


    "But someone said that my appearance is much more important than what you have done to me, so we are equal to each other." Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "why don''t you come here?"


    "In that case, I''ll take the initiative. Maybe it''s not as simple as hugging."


    Sheng Nanling said, hook lips, a smile with a little evil suddenly revealed, see Su Ruoxi scared.


    No, what''s this guy doing? Last night


    Su Ruoxi''s left eyelid suddenly jumped.


    Without saying a word, he got up from his chair and threw himself over to a chief executive!


    Su Ruoxi''s whole body is lying on Sheng Nanling''s body. His breath smells good. His fingers touch his jaw. His skin is delicate and cold. Although his shoulders are thin, they are very broad, which can give her a full sense of security.


    Su Ruoxi''s chin was all over his shoulder. Smelling his charming fragrance, her face turned out to be a smirk.


    Yes, it''s a smirk!


    Now she is very happy!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m very moved by your words. "


    Originally happy can be so easy, as long as Sheng Nanling a understanding words, a deep look, can let her know, she is cherished, is valued.


    "But as for you calling me stupid, I don''t agree!"


    Su Ruoxi gave a bad smile: "those words, I just have feelings when I''m emotional!"


    "You are too stupid."


    Sheng Nanling does not agree, but the indulgence in the discourse is very obvious.


    "You can''t say that to me..."


    "I like stupid, because "Lovely."


    Su Ruoxi


    I''ll go, Sheng Nanling. Are you teasing her?


    Love talk is a set of!

 Chapter 363

    Sheng Nanling has a smile in his eyes. In fact, he is moved by the same feeling in his heart.


    Ruoxi''s reason for these grievances is to value him. If there is no love in it, how can he feel sad and wronged because he doesn''t understand it?


    Su Ruoxi''s accusation today is another way of expressing love!


    He can feel it clearly!


    He put his arms around Su Ruoxi''s waist and patted him intimately.


    When I wanted to kiss her in the face.


    "Bang!"


    Helin and Hannah suddenly appeared at the door.


    Two people looking at a scene in the room, some Lengzheng, at the same time, the fundus also with a trace of pity.


    I''ll go. Can we make up so soon?


    They have used the fastest speed to investigate the weird curly hair warm porcelain selling coffins.


    I thought that I could watch a good play when I came back, but I didn''t see anything. But I saw my husband and wife hugging each other and even throwing them a handful of dog food?


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    I''ll go. Isn''t that too bad?


    Sheng Nanling''s face turned black with a brush.


    Su Ruoxi also turned back in surprise.


    See two heads of white snow, a dusty, and even a trace of snow into the room, I''m afraid it''s not 100 meters sprint speed run back!


    What''s more, they are carrying two Small coffin model!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit. What''s going on?


    Su Ruoxi can''t understand this!


    The corner of the mouth is ruthless a draw: "two is to investigate Wen porcelain, still patronize his business?"


    He Lin and Hannah were shocked.


    Take two small coffins to the front.


    He Lin coughed awkwardly: "Wenci is really a coffin seller. He has been staying at 77 Brown Street, inside the funeral home. There are all kinds of coffin models in the store. By the way, there are some mobile phone models, villa models, funerary objects and so on. His business is good, but he has no business intention. Sometimes he sets up a stall to sell calligraphy and paintings, or carries erhu for a living."


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi blinked: "no, he''s all like that. It''s absolutely easy to make money! How can we make a living? "


    He Lin is also extremely speechless.


    He replied, "yes, because the coffins he sells are very cheap, which is not enough for the price of a down jacket. He sells two or three coffins a month, and sometimes he is not interested. He just goes to the forest to hunt for a month or two and comes back after starvation."


    "Damn it?"


    Su Ruoxi was startled, and the corner of his mouth said, "Wen ci The world''s best man? "


    Hannah added, "a craftsman with no desire and no desire."


    Su Ruoxi did not believe: "is it true that there is no desire and no demand? He sold me the coffin at breakfast. "


    "He Lin explained:" it''s mainly because he just came home from a thousand miles and opened for the first time, otherwise he would starve to death. "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Su Ruoxi applauded.


    "My God, talent!"


    Then, Su Ruoxi asked a question to his soul: "how can he get the rent? The location is in the center of St. Petersburg! "


    "Because of his versatility, the city government here gave him the house at 77 Brown Street in order to keep the clean stream. I just didn''t expect that I opened a coffin shop, but if I send it, I will send it. I can''t get it back! "


    "Versatile Yes


    Su Ruoxi renewed his impression of Wen porcelain.


    "Since he is so poor that he can''t afford to eat, you bought these two coffin models out of sympathy?"


    "Wen CI is very elegant. When he saw us visiting him, he sent us two coffin models before leaving."


    Good guy.


    The first time I saw it, a gift or a coffin!


    But the warm porcelain can''t afford to eat, and this friendship is really It''s admirable!


    Su Ruoxi looked back at Sheng Nanling, eyes shining: "Sheng Ye, don''t you think this person is particularly interesting?"


    Sheng Nanling looks ugly: "so?"


    "Make a friend with him."


    Without waiting for Sheng Nanling to get angry, Su Ruoxi jumped up and grabbed the small coffin in Helin Hanna''s hand: "I want this. Let''s go. Isn''t Wenci going to starve to death? Go and invite him to dinner


    He Lin: "this..."


    Su Ruoxi had already pulled He Lin away, and then asked Hannah, "can we go together?"


    Big beauty red lips a hook: "anyway nothing, go."


    Sheng Nanling can''t stop him.


    And then I''ve got it!


    As for Sheng Wuxun, he just hurt his arm. After dressing up, he didn''t affect his physical activity at all. He took Gu Xi to go with him.The most luxurious restaurant box in the city center.


    At this time, a table of people, one by one are stunned, shocked!


    Warm porcelain looks very beautiful, especially the gray pupil, autumn water Yingying general, dry elegant moving, the whole body up and down, there is a gentle scholar elegant.


    Just black curly hair.


    I don''t know if it''s born or tinfoil hot!


    Of course, this does not hinder the warm porcelain body that dry light temperament.


    But now!


    Some elegant scholar is facing a table of dishes, just like locusts passing through, and the wind is sweeping the leaves. He eats haisai like a tiger, and almost his whole face is buried in the food!


    All of you: "how about


    Absolutely, absolutely, amazing!


    What kind of literati is elegant.


    Autumn water moving?


    It''s all a fart, okay?


    Sheng Wuxun accepted the top etiquette from childhood to adulthood. He was very fastidious on weekdays, so now when he saw this scene, his face was hard to see the extreme: "Su Ruoxi, where do you know someone?"


    Su Ruoxi picked up his chin on the ground and then answered, "who?"


    Sheng Wuxun: "warm porcelain!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Shit, it''s a shame to take it out!


    After Wen porcelain, it''s better not to tell others that you know me. I have no face to see!


    Sheng Wuxun


    Of course, people can''t eat Wenci because of its terrible appearance.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t bear it, and finally scolded: "Wenci! Do you put me here to act? In the morning, I''ll treat you to breakfast. Who said you''re not hungry? "


    Wen Ci was picking up rice and answered vaguely: "because Not enough... "


    Su Ruoxi


    Good one is not enough. I really have self-knowledge!


    In the end, they went to the second game and had a good dinner. As for Wenci, they forgot each other and treated each other well!


    Sheng Nanling didn''t know whether he was merciful, or he just gave Wen porcelain a sum of money to buy the two coffin models.


    However, Wen porcelain''s various styles make people think that he regards money as dirt and has nothing to do with it, but it''s unexpected that he doesn''t blink his eyes and accepts the money very calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a genius baby


    Then break up!


    Black and white two Ye "Wang Wang" after two, gave everybody two dog buttocks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s getting dark. Everyone plans to have a rest for one night and return tomorrow.


    But the next day, Su Ruoxi received a phone call.


    "What, Sue, that son of a bitch is missing from school?" After su Ruoxi''s exclamation, his voice became louder and more surprised: "not missing, but playing wild racing? Good boy, it''s so damn good! "


    Su Ruoxi was furious.


    "Uncle, send me coordinates. I''ll kill you now. You can play racing, but you can''t play wild!"

 Chapter 364

    Wild racing is generally gambling, informal, no security at all, did not expect that Su also this boy dare to play so exciting!


    How dare you!


    Although Su Ye was studying abroad alone, Chen Xiangwen always sent someone to protect Su ye, so he found out about it.


    In addition to Su Ruoxi''s Xuejing microblog, Chen Xiangwen knows that Su Ruoxi actually went to northern Europe, not far from Su, so he let him go.


    As a matter of fact, Chen Xiangwen is very worried about Su Ruoxi''s coming to northern Europe alone, but Sheng Nanling doesn''t say much when she is around.


    In the past, Su Ruoxi would have told him where he had gone, but now he is silent.


    Really should be su Jiawen''s words, with a husband, forget parents.


    Chen Xiangwen didn''t know what it was like.


    But he knows Sheng Nanling''s ability.


    In addition, Su Ruoxi is his wife. Sheng Nanling will take good care of her. She is relieved!


    Therefore, before Sheng Nanling and his party returned home, they accompanied Su Ruoxi to teach her brother a lesson.


    For Sheng Nanling and others, it''s the first time to officially meet Su!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Purple lavender fields, endless, full of the whole mountain!


    It''s like falling into a purple fairy tale world.


    The great plain at the foot of the mountain.


    Lavender covered the whole world, a straight asphalt road, like a straight line across the purple painting, there are black and white cows eating grass in the distance, the scenery is pleasant and warm.


    But now, on the side of the road, there''s a long line of supercars.


    On the road, there are many young men and women.


    Different skin color, different makeup.


    Boys'' dress is basically exaggerated, such as pants, hip-hop jeans, riveted black leather clothes, hip-hop sweater, big gold chain, eyebrow nails, big earrings, AJ sports shoes, pigtails, hair bands All kinds of cool Street elements of young people.


    Girls are all spice girls.


    Open navel dress, hip skirt, retro dark exaggerated makeup, big earrings, big braids, cool attack!


    After the brothers meet.


    ¡°hi£¬man£¡¡±


    Then the fists are opposite. As soon as they touch each other, they suddenly retract their hands, open their fists with five fingers, and say hello in a process. What''s the time of their personality.


    These young people, in twos and threes, gathered in a circle, chatting and laughing passionately.


    Some people have been rocking the champagne to celebrate.


    Some special Hi, to a period of impromptu rap, this atmosphere a drive, suddenly someone with a period of impromptu hip-hop performance, cause cheers and whistles!


    There is a circle of people, no one to approach!


    They directly brought in a punk sofa. The foreign young man, with sunglasses and cigars in his mouth, was wearing gold chains, gold watches, hip-hop clothes and trousers, dyed red hair, and sat down cross legged.


    Around two men and a woman with the same dark punk makeup, they stand on both sides of the red hair with their hands around their chests. At first sight, they are street bullies. They are not easy to be provoked.


    "Do you think mieba will win today?"


    Mieba is the nickname of Hongmao.


    "Mieba is a gangster with a lot of money. Every part of this year''s sports car has been refitted. Its performance is first-class. It''s strange not to win!"


    "Not necessarily. I''ve heard that I''ve been squinting for several years..."


    Squinting is the title of racial discrimination against Jingyu people.


    Black hot boy said, hands on the eyelids, make small eyes!


    Laugh at Chinese with small eyes.


    Whether it is behavior or language, it means that discrimination is despised!


    "Ha ha ha, squinting eyes are all sick men. Don''t say to mieba, I can kick him over with one kick!"


    Another blonde chicken coop miscellaneous hair boy said, exaggerated tongue, do vomit, have a full sense of superiority!


    Just when a group of people were laughing and fighting.


    The roar of the car suddenly came from the end of the lavender sea.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    People looked up at the black speed.


    I laughed to death immediately!


    "Ha ha ha, this engine has not been refitted at all."


    "And at this speed, are you driving a tractor?"


    It''s all provocation, it''s all mockery.


    And the people in this car, wearing cap, mask, wearing white T-shirt, jeans, a pair of sports shoes.


    Only show a pair of very deep, but there is still a juvenile atmosphere.


    He looked at the foreigners in front of him who kept raising his middle finger, thumbing down, sticking out his tongue and whistling. Anger flashed in his eyes.


    "A group of miscellaneous hairs, after today, I want you to call me dad!"


    Yes, it''s Sue.A brother two years younger than Su Ruoxi.


    After scolding him, he continued to drive at a leisurely speed of 40 yards, slowly moving forward, with no panic at all!


    And this is the moment.


    In the back lens, a silver car, like the wind coming from the shadow side, overtakes and leaves Su behind.


    "Damn it, I''m the last one to arrive. What I pay attention to is noodles arrangement. Some people dare to surpass your father!"


    Sue also roared a voice after, quickly blow accelerator.


    In general, exciting sports, hot-blooded young boys are the most gifted, especially young and vigorous big boys like Su. If we say that Su is more gifted in racing, he is much better than Su Ruoxi!


    And competitive.


    This stimulation, Su also suddenly showed an operation.


    So the foreigners who despised hip-hop just a second ago suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Fuck, why is there another one?"


    "And the black car in the back is speeding up too. Damn it, it''s so fast!"


    "Do they start the game now?"


    "It''s amazing. It''s not squinting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boom Boom Boom


    "Boom Boom Boom


    "Boom Boom Boom


    "What''s going on? They won''t stop, will they? "


    "Damn, they''re going to run into me. Aren''t these people crazy?"


    "Come on, get out of the way!"


    Hip hop men and women, in shock, quickly toward the roadside flash past!


    It''s all swearing.


    "Shit! If the boy in the car gets out of the car, we''ll go up and beat him to death! "


    "Damn it, mieba, do they dare to rush up?"


    After a scream.


    One second before red hair killed Ba, he was still holding a cigar in his mouth, which was not easy for me to provoke. The next second, when he realized that the car was going to hit him, he immediately got up in a panic!


    To move to safety.


    His punk sofa "bang -!" I was smashed by the silver car!


    This is not over, the black car behind the silver car quickly catch up with him again, crushing the parts of his sofa to pieces.


    Hongmao mieba

 Chapter 365

    Then


    "Chih --!"


    "Chih --!"


    After two.


    A silver and a black two car, came to a very arrogant tail flick, have 360 degrees in place of the big turn, first or the rear of the car to the crowd, direct front to people!


    It''s so delicious!


    At the same time, the smell of gunpowder rose rapidly.


    Red hair mieba takes off his sunglasses, slams them on the ground, kicks away the sofa debris in the way, and then comes to the one hundred silver car with a gloomy face.


    With a finger: "roll out!"


    Two men and a woman behind him took out the Swiss Army knife one after another to support the scene for red hair!


    The rest of the hip-hop men and women, also have a provocative siege up.


    The baseball bat is either slapped back and forth in the hand or carried on the shoulder, just like a dry fight.


    As soon as Sue saw it, she was hesitating about what to do.


    The door of the silver car has been opened.


    See clearly come a look, mercilessly surprised.


    It''s the same as his dress, Yimao.


    Black hair, masks, jeans, sports shoes, age also feel similar.


    Without saying a word, Sue opened the door and got out of the car. "Who are you?"


    This person sees Su Ye''s modelling, also Leng for a while, with Su Ye''s reaction same, "are you?"


    The tone is not very defensive.


    After all, in a foreign country, I feel very close to my own people!


    "So is Sue." Sue also came forward and punched him in the shoulder.


    It''s direct communication between boys.


    "To evil." Return to evil.


    Xiang Xie is Su Ruoxi''s alumnus of Dijing film University.


    In Qin Yan, he plays Ning Wei, a general of the state of Chu, and a young actor who has a rival play with Su Ruoxi!


    "Brother Xiang, good driving skills!" Su also looked at the front of a group of miscellaneous hair, asked: "how to do?"


    To evil cold way: "fight!"


    Su didn''t expect Xiang Xie to be so direct: "brother Xiang, if you tell me what I think, then fight!"


    Seeing their black hair and yellow skin, red hair mieba made a mockery of them.


    "It''s really squinting!"


    "This thin and weak look, can you stand my fist?"


    "Whatever, I don''t want to race today. Let''s beat them to death!"


    A hundred years ago, Jingyu was very weak.


    These foreigners, from the bottom of their bones, have a sense of superiority and arrogance.


    Will not go to know them again, to understand them, that they have been high above!


    In their hearts, Jingyu people are thin and weak. They don''t pay attention at all!


    Sue got angry when she heard that.


    Shit!


    Discrimination ah, this is his most profound consciousness when he studied abroad!


    To tell you the truth, he wants to go back to China to specialize in scientific research and weapons development!


    I remember that there is a fan named Leng Ran in the sand sculpture net friends group. When I go back, I must know him!


    When Xiang Xie heard these insulting and discriminating words, he couldn''t bear it at all. When he was about to fight, he pulled Xiang Xie.


    "There are so many of them that we can''t beat them. We have to find a way."


    It''s to his taste to be evil.


    But also too impulsive, a listen to these words, as if can''t stand!


    Ask to evil: "what method?"


    Su also a pick eyebrow: "single pick ah!"


    Xiang Xie


    "Don''t these people discriminate against us? They probably disdain group fighting, so they will fight one by one. If they react, we will get on the bus and run away."


    Xiang Xie Can it be like this? "


    Su also full of juvenile sense of smile: "can bend and stretch, big husband also, my sister often like this, when the counsellor counsellor, just when the just!"


    Xiang Xie had to nod: "good."


    Xiang Xie also loves racing and joins many racing leagues. He knows that underground racing is going to be held, but he is not interested in it. However, he knows that Hongmao mieba will take part in it, and he looks down on Jingyu people in particular. He often publishes insults to Jingyu on social media.


    He was born in an orthodox family, but naturally he can''t see it, so here he comes!


    I didn''t expect to meet my compatriots.


    Good. I have to go back today.


    As for the conversation between them, they were despised in the eyes of these young foreigners.


    "It''s gay. Pigs are disgusting!"


    ¡°hi£¬iwillkillyou£¡¡±


    Said, made a hand to wipe the neck the movement.


    Su also stepped forward and asked, "what do you call it?"


    "Lord a!" Before that, in the abusive Golden Chicken nest, he pulled a baseball bat out of the crowd, with his middle finger in one hand and the shape of a circle in the other hand. He made a very dirty move, and then asked: "who are you?""I''m your uncle." Sue smiles, too.


    Xiang Xie can''t help but look at Su ye and smile.


    Huang said angrily, "speak English!"


    Su also shrugged his shoulders and changed to English: "autumn mountain chariot God."


    "I Pooh!" Flower miscellaneous hair disdained spit a mouthful, with baseball pointed to evil: "you?"


    Su also took a look at Xiang Xie''s pretty eyes.


    Help him answer: "nine hundred million girls dream."


    Xiangxie, if he remembers correctly, but the star who filmed with his sister.


    Sue is also very concerned about the elder sister!


    I didn''t react at the beginning. I just thought of it!


    Xiang Xie


    "I Pooh, girls sleep with me!"


    "You two get down on your knees." Kim said as he twisted his baseball bat and stepped forward.


    Put the baseball bat in Sue''s heart.


    It''s just that Su''s clothes are not close to Su''s, so she flies away and goes straight to Huang Mao''s belly!


    One second before, Su was still talking and laughing. The next second, he said that he would change his face when he changed his face!


    Besides, Sue has made a lot of efforts.


    Directly kick people to fly, a mouthful of blood spit out from the golden mouth.


    He hit the ground heavily and screamed!


    Xiang Xie is also not idle. When Huang Zamao flies out, he snatches the baseball bat from his hand quickly. He swings it to Hongmao mieba''s face in a thunderous manner, which is an extremely tacit cooperation.


    Foreigner''s bridge of nose is very high, especially fragile, this smash, crisp to hear the sound of fracture, and then nosebleed straight Biao!


    Suddenly, a pool of blood accumulated on the asphalt road.


    Mieba looked at the bloodstain and trembled all over.


    "Ah


    All this happened in a flash, which made people have no time to react.


    Hongmao mieba did not expect that he was the target of the attack and would suffer from reckless disaster!


    Suddenly angry red hair root stand up.


    ¡°kill£¡¡± Then the hand behind him, holding the knife, stabbed them.


    But a more eye-catching scene happened. The two of them had a good momentum, but now they turned over and got on the car and started the accelerator quickly!


    The front of the car quickly backed back. After a certain distance, a beautiful 180 degree drift, the front of the car turned into the back of the car. When the accelerator blew, the car left at a high speed.


    After the original person reflected, repeatedly scolded: "fuck!"

 Chapter 366

    These foreigners were so humiliated that they quickly got on their own modified supercars.


    Then, just like a team, follow closely.


    It''s like running away, the wind speed on the speed belt is like splitting the air, stimulating cold and dangerous blood!


    Purple lavender is like a mirage, fragrant with flowers,


    here is the foot of the mountain, the circuitous Valley route, which is easy to be blocked. When Su was about to transfer the route to Xie, she was stopped by a motorcade chasing from another route.


    Back up. It''s a vehicle.


    There is a dilemma.


    Mieba and others got out of the car quickly, like killing people. They inserted the Swiss Army knife directly into the tire, and the tire was instantly deflated.


    Others, like parkour, jump on the hood and kick the windshield with their feet.


    "Run? Dare you still run? "


    "Get out and die!"


    "Now get out of here!"


    "A bunch of disgusting gay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A roar of abuse, whistle, arrogant provocation, sounded outside the car.


    Sue was not afraid at all, but he was very angry.


    When he was about to hit someone directly, suddenly there was a whole sound in the sky, which immediately attracted people''s attention.


    They looked over and saw a helicopter in the sky.


    Before landing, there were two mushroom clouds.


    One is Su Ruoxi, the other is He Lin!


    When Sue saw this scene, it was like seeing something terrible.


    Su ye, who was surrounded by these foreigners and might be beaten, had no fear. At this time, her pupils shrank violently, and her handsome young face was full of horror and disbelief.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Now, he, too, is a little flustered


    Mom, why are you here?


    No, isn''t it in Jingyu country?


    How can you suddenly appear in the sky, and also such a windy appearance!


    "God, are you playing with me?"


    Su also a pair of doubt about life, to evil also muddled: "Xuejie?"


    Before the cast, the sister students are very ladies, quiet and polite.


    And now this cool parachute jump, this neat posture, is really the student he knows?


    He suddenly thought of Su ye and said that he had a sister.


    Su Ruoxi''s surname is su.


    Are they brothers and sisters?


    What a coincidence!


    Su Ruoxi can''t wait.


    Because she saw this dangerous scene on the plane, she almost had a heart attack.


    Su ye, a bastard, was surrounded like this!


    It''s useless!


    Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise she didn''t know what to do!


    Of course, since the boy is OK, he must repair it well later.


    As for pulling up Helin.


    Before he linben owed a parachute jump, this time was kicked out by Sheng Nanling.


    Soon, they fell into the lavender field.


    It started a lot of flowers.


    Su Ruoxi quickly got up from the sea of flowers.


    His head is full of tiny petals, He Lin is the same.


    Seeing this, Su Ruoxi did not forget to say: "hula dance can be directly changed into petal dance."


    He Lin


    Su Ruoxi''s mind is so small that he still remembers all these things.


    Su Ruoxi went straight to the road.


    At the sight of this group of foreign youth with full personality, the corners of their mouths were drawn.


    Finally, his eyes fell on mieba, staring at his red hair. Su Ruoxi was silent for a second, and then exclaimed, "I''ll see you kill Matt today. I have an indescribable complex feeling in my heart!"


    He Lin agreed It''s really complicated... "


    Red hair mieba has two pieces of paper in his nostrils. When he sees Su Ruoxi and He Lin, he points his baseball bat at them.


    "Two more pigs?"


    Su Ruoxi


    He Lin


    The next second, Su Ruoxi destroyed the fritters on his hair and flew up to dry!


    It''s simple, it''s rude, it''s unreasonable!


    Compared with Su, he also intends to take a roundabout attitude.


    Su Ruoxi is more fierce!


    He Lin the same, up is beat!


    Xiang Xie saw that his chin fell to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Xuejie is also a goddess. In addition, she is a Xilin charity ambassador. Her image is elegant and generous. Now, looking at the fighting, she has one move.


    If not practiced, or did not fight, he absolutely does not believe!


    Xiang Xie looked at his hand.


    I thought to myself, I don''t know if I can beat my sister.Su''s eyes widened, and her fundus was bleak.


    What did my sister experience during this period?


    It''s a little more powerful?


    Suddenly, the shadow and experience of being beaten by the elder sister suddenly came to Su!


    Oh, my God, no!


    Sue swallowed her saliva.


    Think about how to escape!


    This fight, is an instant thing, immediately into a group!


    "Bang!"


    Mieba smashed a baseball on Su Ye''s car window.


    "Get out, FAG Ah


    Su Ruoxi stepped on the hood and gave him a chin kick to knock him down!


    Then he landed with his feet and shook his head.


    Noble and cool knock on the window.


    "Button button --!"


    The window was going down and Sue took off her mask.


    Handsome young face is strong calm: "look, who is this beauty?"


    Su Ruoxi raised his chin.


    "Oh, some young master, don''t know me?"


    "I''m just asking if the beauty has a boyfriend. Look at me. Is it an honor to be your boyfriend?" Sue continues to be shameless.


    Su Ruoxi


    "Get out of here!"


    "Well, good." Sue is also wonderful.


    Then as soon as I opened the car door, I got out of the car and suddenly looked at Su Ruoxi''s back with wide eyes.


    A roar: "elder sister, careful!"


    Su Ruoxi is on the point of looking back, but he Lin punches the gangster.


    When I look back.


    Sue also gave her a figure of running away!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Just about to catch up, mieba got up and scolded: "smelly bitch..."


    Su Ruoxi''s feet beat him.


    "Kill Matt, see who your father is!"


    Mieba looks fierce. In fact, he doesn''t have much time. His nose has been broken by Xiangxie, and his chin has almost been broken by Su Ruoxi, which is even worse.


    But he''s a gangster.


    In this foreign country, gangsters are rampant. It''s OK to kill people secretly. Even the police dare not provoke them!


    Therefore, he did not want to let Su ye and Xiang Xie go.


    He just called for someone.


    This is not, Sue also ran two steps, saw more black vehicles coming, one after another get off the car, a person tall horse big, tattooed all over, hand is not stick or machete, a look to know to come not scattered.


    It''s probably from mieba group.


    At this time, Xiang Xie got out of the car, looking at the scene, frowned, but like Su, he was not afraid at all!


    Only the young people fighting together are enthusiastic.


    Su also big ha: "dry fight!"


    Xiang Xie smiles: "good!"


    After that, the whole scene became more and more chaotic.


    At the same time, the helicopter stopped in Huatian!


    The strong wind from the propeller makes the petals of lavender spiral and float in the whole world.


    At this time, the world seems to be shrouded in the rain of beautiful flowers.


    In the beautiful scenery, a group of beautiful and distinguished people walk out of the cabin slowly!

 Chapter 367

    In a suit, Sheng Nanling is tall and handsome, proud and noble.


    Hannah''s red cheongsam is full of charm and waist wave. At this time, she is surrounded by a ruby hairpin. A few wisps of micro curly hair are hanging lazily in her ears. She is frivolous in the wind. Her red lips are fragrant and sexy.


    Then there is Sheng Wuxun, who is so beautiful that men and women can''t distinguish, and Gu Xiqu, who is as delicate as an angel.


    Two people stand together, more beautiful than flowers!


    Petals fall on people''s heads and shoulders with the wind, with the fragrance of flowers in the wind All this, with the fight in front of the situation, simply genius to do not.


    Hannah''s big long legs.


    Enchanting lips a hook, a take off the head of the ruby hairpin, long curly hair instant spread down in the waist, hair with black luster, good-looking burst!


    The next second, she waved her hairpin.


    It''s like a dart. It''s sharp, fast and accurate.


    "Poof!"


    Stabbing into the arm of the thug who is about to attack Su ye from behind, it causes a scream.


    Hannah didn''t take a second.


    A step in the thigh is to go up and join the melee.


    Gu Xi to the blade between the fingers of the cold light flashing, also without saying a word, go up to help!


    Everything is in silent tacit understanding.


    Foreign young people here are street bullies. They are usually bullied by a lot of people. Their Kung Fu is not good. They are all brute force fists. Even if they are good at it, there are only a few. So they have no resistance to Hannah, Gu Xiqu and he Lin.


    As for the Hun Zi called by mieba, he is a little better than these young people, but he is also not worth mentioning compared with Hannah and others.


    So two women, rushing up, just like chopping fruit, brush it off.


    As for Xiang Xie and Su ye, they were stunned.


    My God!


    Are these sisters so powerful now?


    What can we do if we let them be enthusiastic young people?


    Of course, it''s not su Ye''s fault. It''s mainly Hannah Gu Xixiang and others who are weak. They are not ordinary people''s lives, and their skills are specially trained.


    But in any case, it was a blow to the two big boys.


    Looking at the long leg of Qipao''s elder sister kicking, Su felt that her neck was cold, stepped back, and swallowed: "elder sister My elder sister is very skillful


    Hannah took back her long leg, leaned slightly, pulled out the red jade hairpin that was still stuck on the arm of the unlucky guy, and when she heard Su Ye''s words, she lifted her eyes slightly and looked up: "Su Also


    It''s like Su Ruoxi.


    At first sight, they are two brothers and sisters.


    Sue nodded, too.


    Hannah rose slowly, and Sue stepped back.


    Hannah saw this, enchanting hook lips: "feel a little weak, follow my sister to learn."


    Su also nodded excitedly. Suddenly, she saw the person who attacked Hannah from one side. She didn''t say a word of warning. As a result, the elder sister of Qipao pulled the red Hosta and stabbed him in the shoulder.


    When doing this, even the eyes are still on Sue.


    It was like playing a family. In the cry of the unlucky man, he drew the red Hosta back.


    Su also directly widened his eyes


    Hannah looked down at the bloodstain of the hairpin''s tail and said, "I spent a lot of money on the Warring States hairpin and dipped it in the disgusting bloodstain. Oh, it''s a pity. No more."


    Then he threw it on the ground.


    I really don''t want it.


    Su Ye


    Hairpin of the Warring States period!


    This should be in the museum. How can we say no if we don''t want it?


    This sister What a personality!


    When taking Hannah to pick up the rest of the people, Sue also picks up the hairpin, takes out the tissue in her pocket and wipes it clean, and then returns it to her.


    Of course, Gu used to hurt people with a blade, which was also extremely terrifying.


    Basically, there was a scream and a fall.


    See Su also and to evil one Leng one Leng.


    They didn''t have to fight at all. They went to the theatre and refreshed their psychological defense.


    Su also exclaimed that she hadn''t seen her elder sister for several months. How could people she knew be so abnormal!


    It''s terrible!


    Xiangxie is surprised at the real Su Ruoxi!


    There are so many powerful friends, Su Ruoxi is absolutely not bad!


    Sure enough, under the bright surface, there is an interesting soul!


    With Hannah and others.


    The war turned in less than a minute.


    So that when Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun crossed the sea of flowers and came to the asphalt road, they all solved them and fell to the ground one after another, whining.


    There''s no need to do it.


    Su Ruoxi is finally free. It''s time to teach him a lesson.Cold and quiet of turn head, the corners of the mouth hang the smile of smile not to smile, see Su also whole body hair.


    Su also quickly said: "brother Xiang, if you need to, cover your brother."


    If one second ago, Xiang Xie did not know the meaning of this sentence.


    Then the next second, he knows.


    Because sue is very afraid of old sister!


    This is not, Su also flies fast finish saying, SA Ya son pulls out a leg, be like a whirlwind general, run toward Su Ruoxi.


    While running, he exclaimed excitedly: "elder sister! I miss you so much


    All of you: --


    Su rushes to Su Ruoxi, opens his big hand and gives Su Ruoxi a huge bear hug!


    So that Su Ruoxi didn''t hold still. He stepped back several steps before he stopped!


    Su Ruoxi''s forehead was full of green tendons.


    "Su ye..."


    "Sister, do you miss me? I heard that you are married. My God, Congratulations


    "Also always, you let me go..."


    Su also suddenly let go, hands on her shoulders, looked up and down: "sister, you are really beautiful again!"


    "Also always, I tell you, rainbow fart in your sister I here, useless..."


    A bear came again.


    "My charming elder sister, do you miss your brother?"


    "Put..."


    "My younger brother is a heavy student. Today I came to the lavender Valley to drive. I didn''t expect to get into trouble. I''m so scared. Fortunately, elder sister, you are like a fairy. You saved my younger brother from fire and water. Elder sister, you really moved me!"


    People see this.


    The corner of the mouth is hard to draw.


    He knew Su Ruoxi''s character for a long time, and Su was not far away.


    Look at that. It''s like a confession!


    There is also the appearance that the mouth is filled with honey!


    of course, as like as two peas and Su Suo Wen, the same thing as the ability to talk lies.


    Driving here to relax?


    Here''s a super improved sports car, the inaccessible Lavender Valley, is not about to come here to drag racing, who believe?


    Thanks to him, Su can say it!


    Su Ruoxi''s temple protruded fiercely.


    "Smelly boy..."


    "Sister!" Su also suddenly exclaimed, "I seem to have seen my brother-in-law!"


    Su also looked up and saw Sheng Nanling coming.


    Su also suddenly let go of Su Ruoxi. SA Yazi came to Sheng Nanling and looked at him curiously, just like a new thing.


    After all, it''s my elder sister''s husband. Seeing her for the first time is like a baby.


    Sheng Nanling looks very similar to Su Ruoxi, and has a good feeling for su. Coupled with his close relationship with Su Ruoxi, his sister and brother are very affectionate, and this boy''s character is also pleasing!


    Of course, this is the first time that Sheng Nanling has met his younger brother. Naturally, he should be more formal.


    Sheng Nanling politely introduces himself: "Sheng Nanling."

 Chapter 368

    "I know!"


    Su also interrupts, the young youth''s eyebrows and eyes are all excited.


    "Brother in law, you are so handsome!"


    Before the video, I didn''t expect that the real person is more handsome!


    Su also put his thumb on his index finger and said, "but I''m only so handsome!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Su also came to Sheng Nanling.


    Put your hand flat on your head and go to Sheng Nanling.


    "Brother in law, you are taller than me. I''m only one meter eighty-five!"


    Sue was also saddened.


    "It seems that I have to play more basketball and grow taller!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Su also has a familiar personality, but she is outgoing and lively.


    Like Su Ruoxi!


    Su also made a circle around Sheng Nanling. At last, like a good brother, she put her hand on Sheng Nanling''s shoulder.


    "Neige Brother in law, I''ll tell you secretly... "


    He put his hand slightly in front of his mouth, and he approached Sheng Nanling''s ear.


    "Even my elder sister has the advantage of being beautiful. She has a bad personality and a bad temper. You must have some insight. Since you can stand it, we will exchange our experience with each other in the future."


    "Of course, my sister''s temper can''t be changed. She has been like this all her life. She can''t be saved in the late stage. You have to bear with me all the time. You can''t be angry, even if you have a good impression on me But my sister is not happy. I will fight against you then! "


    "Of course, my elder sister is wronged. It''s not your fault. It''s also your fault. It''s mainly because I can''t protect my weaknesses. My character is the same. Like my elder sister, I can''t save her. If it''s not right in the future, don''t blame me for beating you!"


    When Su Ruoxi saw Su ye, he immediately backed up with Sheng Nanling. He was really able to find a good backing!


    All of a sudden, he gave a smile that was obviously not easy to cause.


    "Always, what are you muttering about? Can''t you say something out loud? Come here. We''re not finished yet. "


    Sheng Nanling looks up at Su Ruoxi.


    "No hurry."


    Su Ruoxi


    So, Su Ye is so capable that he can really find Sheng Nanling''s support in a few words?


    Su Ruoxi is depressed.


    Sheng Nanling then whispered to Su: "you can''t beat me."


    "But I have to fight too!" Su also did not want to think, immediately replied: "in my sister''s grievance this matter, is it a problem can not fight?"


    Sheng Nanling has deep eyes.


    I like sue a little more.


    The first time we met, we didn''t say anything else and didn''t reveal our sister''s embarrassment. Instead, we made our stand clear in front of him. We attached great importance to love and justice and defended our sister.


    Very good!


    Coupled with the youth''s vigorous sense of vitality, it is very infectious.


    Sheng Nanling is very happy.


    "Don''t worry, what you''re worried about won''t happen."


    "That''s good." Su also immediately cracked his mouth with a smile, then straightened up, put his hand on Sheng Nanling''s shoulder, and clapped a few cheerfully.


    Suddenly become soft cute up.


    The tone was suddenly flattering.


    "You are my elder sister''s husband, I am my elder sister''s handsome younger brother, then you are also my elder brother, I know you fight very hard, how about teaching me a few moves?"


    Sheng Nanling did not expect Su to make such a big turn.


    Slightly pick eyebrow: "since you think I am your elder brother, elder brother has the right to discipline younger brother..."


    Su was also smart: "OK Stop, I get it


    Mom, I''m so tired!


    He thought he could form an alliance with his brother-in-law, but the alliance failed. On the contrary, he was just like his elder sister to discipline him?


    Sorry, I can''t talk any more!


    Therefore, Su also immediately beat the doctrine on Sheng Nanling''s younger brother.


    He stepped forward, not afraid of the cold in the fog.


    "Brother in law, our noodle base has been successful!" Su was also overjoyed to see the real person. She looked back at Sheng Nanling and exclaimed, "you are so handsome, too. You must have good genes. My niece must be very beautiful..."


    "Are you magpie''s brother?"


    Sheng Wuxun frowned and interrupted.


    Sure enough, he is a man of many words!


    Of course, he just looked at Su also climbing his elder brother''s shoulder, just like a brother, so that Sheng Wu couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Just a little bit jealous.


    It can be seen that Su Yeh and Su Ruoxi have an excellent relationship. They thought they had been getting along since childhood. But Su Yeh and Sheng Nanling met for the first time, and they didn''t have the slightest sense of distance Is this a unique characteristic of a person?


    Why, he and Sheng Nanling Mingming are brothers, close feeling, but did not meet for the first time, is Su also come naturally.In fact, this is complementary personality.


    Sheng Wuxun is colder than Sheng Nanling. He immediately becomes a brother like Su. That''s strange!


    Su YILENG: "you mean magpie Magpie? You mean my sister? "


    Sheng Wu nodded coldly.


    The next second, Su also burst out with exaggerated laughter, "ha ha, my sister is a magpie Ha ha ha, this is my first time to listen to it, but why is it so appropriate... "


    Su also was inexplicably poked in the smile, the Su Ruoxi into the magpie image, immediately laugh forward and backward!


    Slap Sheng Wu on the shoulder.


    Tears of laughter came out.


    "My sister is a magpie Ha ha ha Brother in law, as like as two peas, you are really a genius. You can''t say, my sister is noisy, just like the magpie. Ha ha ha... "


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su also laughed and patted Sheng Wuxun on the shoulder. Sheng Wuxun''s face was unbearable.


    "Sue, you''re not so good either."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t go on watching.


    Brother laugh at sister, what kind of system!


    "Also always, roll over to me, explain all this!"


    Su is also laughing, listening to this roar, almost choked, Su also quickly asked: "brother-in-law, my sister is afraid of you?"


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su also himself replied: "intuition, I guess I''m afraid, otherwise you take the magpie nickname, my sister didn''t trouble you!"


    Said, Su also flashed to Sheng Wu''s back, and then pushed him, toward Su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su Ruoxi


    "Sue, what are you doing?"


    Su also came out from behind Sheng Wuxun and said, "sister, you''re in a bad temper now. I have to find someone to take cover, right?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Wuxun


    He still remembers that he helped Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen block bullets at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to block bullets for their brother Su today That''s enough!


    Sheng Wuxun was about to speak.


    Su also quickly from behind lying in his ear and said: "brother, help me!"


    Sheng Wuxun Brother


    "Yes, you are my brother-in-law''s brother. Your brother-in-law and I are brothers. Of course we are brothers. Besides, you are older than me, so you are my brother You have to know, I don''t call people brother, you have to cover me


    "Sue, come out."


    Sue also necked: "brother, come on, help, please."


    Sheng Wuxun


    He really doesn''t know what to say.


    But this sound, I don''t know why, made him feel very comfortable. He was very happy to listen to it.


    So he doesn''t want to help emotionally.


    But in fact, there was cover.


    "Su Ruoxi, listen to your brother''s explanation first."

 Chapter 369

    Su Ruoxi finds out that Sheng Wuxun actually helps Su ye to talk to him, which directly refreshes his understanding of his brother. Unexpectedly, he gets rid of the two demons.


    I don''t know if I want to praise this elder sister!


    I took a few deep breaths.


    Su Ruoxi calmed down: "OK, let''s make it clear."


    She''s just angry. Sue''s doing underground drag racing. It''s such a dangerous thing!


    Others, only boast!


    My only brother, who is so handsome and doesn''t spoil me, is still scolding me?


    Su also called Xiangxie: "brother Xiang, come quickly."


    This greeting, all people look at this evil.


    He''s still wearing a mask. He hasn''t taken it off yet.


    Xiang Xie


    To be honest, if you don''t see Sheng Nanling and others, he is willing to help su.


    But why is Sheng Nanling here?


    Sheng Nanling knows his father!


    Moreover, he came out to play underground car racing without telling his family, and beat mieba to vent his anger by the way. If dad knew, it would be miserable!


    It''s really shit!


    I just wanted to pretend I didn''t know her. When I drove for a walk, Sue introduced me directly!


    "I''d like to tell you something. Brother Xiang is Xiangxie, a big star, a member of the cast of Qin banquet. Elder sister, you still have a rival play!"


    Xiang Xie "...!"


    Su Ruoxi also surprised: "ah?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned and looked at the evil.


    Xiang Xie is Xiang Xingshao''s son.


    Why is he here?


    Although he had a problem with Xiang Xingshao before, he was not hostile.


    His son was besieged in a foreign country. He didn''t mind selling a favor to Xing Shao and sending Xiang Xie back safely.


    After all, you can''t underestimate the local snake.


    In case these gangsters react and go back to China alone, there will be trouble!


    Sure enough, Xiangxie felt Sheng Nanling''s eyes.


    I feel cold on my back!


    It''s really I want to cry!


    So when the ending can''t be good, then die a little greater!


    Xiang Xie takes off the mask.


    Let''s make the whole story clear.


    He said that he couldn''t stand the humiliation of Hong Mao''s extermination of Ba. In addition, he played underground racing, so he came to teach him a lesson. Su also had the same heart as him, and his starting point was patriotism!


    Sue also listened and gave a thumbs up.


    I admire you!


    Xiang Xie''s words made him want to return to the army and serve the motherland immediately!


    In fact, Su didn''t know that Xiang Xie grew up under the guidance of Xiang Xing Shao, an iron soldier. His family and country had a great influence on Xiang Xie, so Xiang Xie''s patriotism was very strong.


    Before and after that, everyone knew what it was.


    Although the words are a little pompous and a little self beautifying, the starting point is always right, not just to seek stimulation and ignore danger.


    There''s a man under Hannah''s high heels.


    After hearing this, I ran it over with my feet.


    "Discrimination against me? Asshole


    Gu Xi''s face was ugly. His knife flashed and he cut it again.


    At this time, Hongmao mieba gasped for breath. Seeing the situation, he was afraid and controlled: "you You... "


    Su also swaggered forward with Xiangxie.


    "Call Daddy!"


    How can mieba be: "fuck..."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed, his feet moved, and the broken stones on the ground went straight to mieba.


    Right in his nose.


    This fracture, and now hurt a, he screamed, immediately fainted!


    This skill let two big boys, heart a "clatter!"


    Great!


    Su Ruoxi was not angry. He waved: "come here, too."


    Sue also went up immediately.


    When he doesn''t pretend to be forced, he is a little suckling dog.


    Then he hugged Su Ruoxi''s arm with a warm smile: "sister, your brother didn''t make you lose face."


    "If you lose face, it''s not my brother." Su Ruoxi coughed: "this matter, I will praise you a few words to Uncle Wen, but..."


    Su Ruoxi''s face was like magic. He changed his face directly: "but, dangerous things, do less, don''t understand!"


    Su also vehemently high spirited, "understand!"


    Su Ruoxi I haven''t seen you for months. Have you grown up yet? "


    "Not long!"


    "Keep eating more and try to beat your brother-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ll get fat, you won''t win. "


    "No use!"


    "Handsome is enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that makes sense! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Later, Su Ruoxi greets Xiang Xie and meets his alumni again. He also mentions that the post production of Qin banquet is almost the same. It''s about to be a road show. We''ll run through the manuscript together at that time!


    Sue has a sweet mouth.


    Return the red Hosta to Hannah: "sister Hannah, you are so beautiful. This hairpin is worthy of you. It''s a pity to lose it for a few small hairs. I''ve cleaned it up. Take care of my hands."


    It made Hannah laugh.


    "I''ll go back to Jingyu country after I''m on my way. If you have anything to do with me."


    Su also smiles: "no problem!"


    Then they took a photo together in the purple lavender sea with Su Ye''s warm cooperation!


    Su Ruoxi sent this photo to Chen Xiangwen. It''s peace.


    In the end, Sue took the crowd around her school and the apartment she rented on the blue sunshine coast.


    They had excellent temperament and their own styles. They really made a lot of people''s eyes and made Su feel that they had a unique style. In the end, Su was kicked back to school, and the rest of them went back to China by plane.


    After the long flight, they arrived at Jingyu country safely.


    Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xi went back to Sheng''s house.


    Xiangxie is led away by Hannah and is going to be sent directly to the military region.


    Just got the news that Leng Ran wanted to make a quick decision with Xing Shao in order to destroy Ye Shuyi''s nest. In the end, Leng Ran turned into a guerrilla war.


    It''s been several days since one military region went from mountain to mountain and fought directly to another, but neither of them killed the other''s leaders.


    And the whole person of Leng Huo is in a state of semi disappearance, disappearing and appearing again. I don''t know what''s going on!


    In fact, to explore the bottom of Ye Shuyi behind his back.


    This is not, Hannah received Sheng Nanling''s order, directly sent to the evil to his father''s drill theater.


    Xiang Xie was a handsome son of the country. At this time, he was just like a rooster who had no choice but to fight the plague!


    As for Hannah, of course, help Leng Huo.


    Before leaving, He Lin asked, "Hannah, when are you two going to get married?"


    This pair of enemies make trouble, absolutely harm people!


    Hannah red lips hook, ruby hairpin in the long fingertips of a handsome rotation, and then in one fell swoop from the long curly hair, temperament charm full.


    "When Leng Ran gives me shoes, I''ll marry him!"


    Quite cool and proud finish saying, leave.


    Car, go to shengdingcaivalve.


    Su Ruoxi was surprised: "Hannah and my netizen are a couple?"


    She didn''t meet Leng Ran, but she made friends in private.


    Also chatted, really is the net friend!


    Sheng Nanling explained: "the two fell in love at first sight and made a promise for life, but they were too strong and dragged on one by one."


    "Really?"


    Is there anyone so cool in the world?


    Meet and get married?


    He Lin thought about these two people''s affairs, but he couldn''t help saying: "when we first met, Leng Ran''s eyes grew directly on Hannah. Coupled with his straight male character, he immediately confessed that, woman, I knew at the first sight that you must be my future daughter-in-law of Leng San Ye. If you get married and leave me, and if you have a boyfriend to share with me, I will marry you and me I don''t want to hurt you! "


    Su Ruoxi


    So hard?

 Chapter 370

    "Hannah fought with him without saying a word. After the fight Decide to marry him! That night, they got married directly. I don''t know what happened. The next day, they had trouble seeing each other. It took so long. Up to now, they haven''t got married


    Su Ruoxi


    Sorry, she doesn''t care if she''s a couple now!


    I''m very curious What on earth did they go through, and suddenly they didn''t like it?


    Sure enough, the stories of people around us are more wonderful than movies.


    It was estimated that only two people knew what had happened, and they didn''t ask. So Su Ruoxi didn''t ask he Lin, and said, "what about you? My girlfriend hasn''t seen a hair yet. I can introduce it to you. "


    He Lin Business is the most important thing. "


    At this time, the car arrives at Shengding company building, Sheng Nanling gets out of the car, He Lin is pulled by Su Ruoxi.


    He Lin doesn''t understand: "madam?"


    Su Ruoxi said to Sheng Nanling, "Mr. Sheng, can I borrow your assistant?"


    Sheng Nanling suddenly took a cold look at he Lin.


    He Lin said:.... "


    He Lin shrunk his neck: "madam, if you don''t like me, you don''t have to be so cruel to me."


    Sheng Ye is a good hand in the jealous world.


    Su Ruoxi throws down her husband and calls her. Isn''t that pushing down to Sheng Ye''s knife? Although he Lin is curious about what Su Ruoxi is going to do After all, Su Ruoxi is full of bad water. Seeing it with his own eyes is definitely better than working beside Sheng Ye!


    Su Ruoxi smiles: "Sheng Ye, don''t get me wrong. I''ll call Shang Helin. There will be no accident."


    Listen, there''s no accident!


    Sure enough, it won''t be a good thing!


    He is very interested!


    So he Lin immediately said, "madam, do you want me to protect you?"


    He specially emphasized the word "protection".


    After all, to protect Su Ruoxi, Mr. Sheng would agree!


    Su Ruoxi: "naturally, He Lin, I remember that we have a lot of accounts. We have a bad relationship. Calling you is not to lead you to wave, but to be my bodyguard!"


    He Lin immediately became serious: "madam, I will protect you!"


    Sheng Nanling


    It''s a good match.


    "Yes."


    He had to promise No.


    What does his little wife really want to do? He won''t stop it, because he can''t stop it. He can rest assured that he is here.


    What''s more, he also wanted to know what his wife wanted to do. With He Lin, it was not easy to know?


    Then he Lin drove away.


    Su Ruoxi glanced obliquely at He Lin: "the reaction is fast enough!"


    "My wife wants to do something bad Well, if you call me, you have your reason. "


    Su Ruoxi leaned back, leaning against the car chair, "if you think too much, you will be my bodyguard."


    He Lin


    Su Ruoxi said the first place.


    Gu group.


    He Lin


    Shit! Shit!


    Is his wife looking for Sheng Ye''s rival?


    But here, Sheng Ye''s news comes. He asks what he has done and reports it every ten minutes, but Su Ruoxi is not allowed to know.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, what''s his answer?


    He Lin hesitated and asked, "madam, do you really want to find Gu Jingxuan?"


    "Yes, in terms of friendship, his family and my father are old friends. They have a deep friendship."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are mockery.


    He Lin couldn''t help asking curiously What do you want to do with Gu Jingxuan, madam? "


    Su Ruoxi said: "give him a gift."


    He Lin Er... "


    "Why?"


    "No, nothing I wish you were happy, madam


    When the traffic lights are on.


    He Lin will send this message to Sheng Nanling.


    President of the office of Sheng Nanling received the news, eyebrows pick, cold whoosh: "wife, courage enough."


    Sheng Nanling immediately gave an order to he Lin.


    "When we meet, hit Gu Jingxuan."


    "He Lin, what are you doing? It''s already green. "


    He Lin shook his hand holding the mobile phone, and his face was calm: "nothing, just hand over the work with Sheng Ye."


    But he Lin was speechless.


    When did Mr. Sheng get into the habit of simple and rough beating?


    Before the charity dinner, Mr. Sheng sent someone to attack Gu Jingxuan. Of course, he arranged the whole process!


    Although beating people, it''s not like a big president, but I feel very good!


    Su Ruoxi has no doubt.


    Soon to the Gu group downstairs, Su Ruoxi did not go up, but called Gu Jingxuan out.They both have numbers for each other.


    Su Ruoxi has hacked Gu Jingxuan, so he has never contacted him during this period of time.


    Gu Jingxuan recently put his mind on Su Ruoxi. He has been unable to get through the phone, but today he received a call from Su Ruoxi, and he was stunned for a long time.


    At the same time, his heart was thumping.


    At this moment, he suddenly a little nervous, do not know why, this is never had the experience!


    When Gu Jingxuan got through, Su Ruoxi''s cold voice came from the receiver: "I''m downstairs of your company. Come out. I have something to look for you."


    "Xiao Xi..."


    "I''ll only wait for you for five minutes."


    "Du Du Du... "


    Gu Jingxuan


    Su Ruoxi hung up.


    The fundus is sneer, she can see, this time, Gu Jingxuan seems to be particularly interested in her.


    But Su Ruoxi just felt sick.


    The sudden change of Gu Jingxuan''s attitude is not because he has never paid attention to himself before. All the gentleness and gentleness in the past are all pretended by him!


    But now breaks, Gu Jingxuan actually looked at her one eye high.


    Since Gu Jingxuan is so cheap, let him go on!


    Su Ruoxi clenched his fist.


    There are too many accounts between her and Gu Jingxuan!


    When grandma''s business banquet, Gu Jingxuan even wanted to count her!


    Fortunately, Gu feiran reminds us!


    More let her incomparable anger is, she from small captain''s mouth set out, encircle her is ye shuning make ghost.


    So, did Gu Jingxuan cooperate with ye shuning?


    Sure enough, disgusting people are all in a pile.


    Five minutes later, Gu Jingxuan found Su Ruoxi as scheduled.


    He looks very bad, standing outside the car window, looking at the woman who only gave him a side face.


    Patience: "Xiao Xi, what can I do for you?"


    Su Ruoxi pretends to be a young lady, slightly raises her chin and doesn''t look after Jingxuan.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m a famous star now. I''m very busy. If I''m not busy, how can I come to see you? Who do you think you are? So, that''s stupid of you to ask! "


    Gu Jingxuan''s face was even worse Su Ruoxi, you... "


    Su Ruoxi''s lazy and cold eyes finally give Gu Jingxuan a look.


    "I have a gift for you. If Gu Shao is interested, he can follow me."

 Chapter 371

    Gu Jingxuan was surprised to hear of the gift.


    But it was an immediate reaction.


    How can su Ruoxi really give him a gift, so it''s definitely not a good thing.


    However, curiosity enough to let Gu Jingxuan clearly know is not a good thing, but still want to go together.


    Just about to open the door handle.


    As a result, the car immediately started to go out and almost overturned Gu Jingxuan on the ground.


    Gu Jingxuan


    If this is intentional, then the next more blatant!


    Because the car accelerated suddenly.


    But after moving several meters, another brake came.


    This operation, obviously, is not to let him get on!


    For a time, Gu Jingxuan''s face was directly livid!


    Su Ruoxi''s head came out of the window and waved back: "Gu Shao, if you want a gift, just keep up. I believe you will be very happy when you receive it."


    Gu Jingxuan


    Su Ruoxi finished, He Lin drove away directly.


    That attitude, a little face all don''t give Gu Jingxuan, certainly don''t worry Gu Jingxuan won''t follow up!


    He Lin can''t help but ask: "madam, what if he is angry and doesn''t come?"


    Su Ruoxi sneered.


    "Gu''s family is not invincible. Gu Jingxuan''s good sister, Gu Feifei, is not as harmless as an angel on the surface."


    In fact, she doesn''t understand why Gu feiran came to help her behind Gu Jingxuan''s back. For example, the early warning at the birthday party allowed her to prepare ahead of time. She didn''t realize that she had helped her until she was in a worse situation!


    It can be seen that Gu feiran has been observing Gu Jingxuan very carefully. He doesn''t even want Gu Jingxuan to do what he wants!


    But in any case, Gu feiran''s surname is Gu.


    She doesn''t trust her very much and won''t treat her as a friend!


    I''m glad to see their brother and sister calculating with each other.


    Today, when she comes to Gu''s group with such a high profile, it will naturally arouse Gu feiran''s interest. It is estimated that even if Gu Jingxuan can''t guard against coming, Gu feiran may be more interested than him!


    This is not, by a car of smoke Gu Jingxuan, the face of the stalemate in situ.


    He was worried about Su Ruoxi''s move. Just as he hesitated to go, Gu feiran''s car came.


    She lowered the window, and the angel''s pure and beautiful face came out.


    "Brother, are you going out? I happen to be free. I''ll see you off. "


    The tone is close and gentle, it seems that the relationship is excellent.


    Gu Jingxuan hesitated, but with a car in front of him, he naturally chose to get on.


    "Keep up with Bentley in front."


    "All right, brother."


    Gu Jingxuan is very tired, his hand against the brow bone, not willing to play with Gu Feifei, also silent.


    It''s OK for outsiders to play the drama of brother sister''s deep affection, but there''s no need for each other.


    Too tired!


    It''s Gu Feifei who is always happy with it.


    Su Ruoxi asks he Lin to drive to Rongyue hall.


    "Ma''am, why are you here?"


    Do you make trouble in your own territory for a long time?


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye to He Lin: "now I''m also a celebrity and a charity ambassador. How dare I be aboveboard when I do bad things?"


    He Lin That makes sense! "


    Their own site, a fierce operation like a tiger, there is no problem.


    What''s more, he shouldered the heavy responsibility to beat Gu Jingxuan.


    It''s easier to shut down, isn''t it?


    They got out of the car, and Gu feiran''s car arrived.


    Gu Jingxuan down to see Su Ruoxi, and He Lin beside him, suddenly, his face is ugly!


    Su Ruoxi lazy hook lips, give him a sign in the hands of the gift box.


    Then he Lin said, "let''s go."


    Don''t throw Gu Jingxuan away again, go to the antique private room.


    Gu Jingxuan frowned gloomily.


    Is Su Ruoxi really just giving him a simple gift? But when it comes, it must go.


    Looking back at Gu Fei in the car.


    "Don''t you come with me?"


    Gu feiran chuckled and shook his head: "I won''t go about you and your sister-in-law. You can have a good chat."


    How understanding.


    Gu Jingxuan had no expression on his face and went to the courtyard.


    Rongyue Pavilion is a pure antique courtyard. It has a large area and more scenery than rooms, so the scenery is very quiet and pleasant.


    If you are someone else, you will think that the cost of this layout is very high, but shengnanling is not short of money, so it restores the classical architecture and Fengshui layout in a large area.


    Even the parking ground, there are pear white pistil, the ground is moss gravel road.


    The reason why Gu feiran didn''t go together.


    Because she knows, Su Ruoxi is to go to Gu Jingxuan to settle accounts, when there is a conflict between the two, she is not suitable to go!As he was about to have a rest in the car, Gu feiran suddenly saw a figure.


    Make her stiff!


    Far from the rockery bamboo forest, under the shadow of overlapping flowers, a slender figure appeared. Her face was cool and cool, and she came slowly with a food basket in her hand.


    It''s Gu feiran!


    Gu feiran guessed that the bodyguard of that day was Gu Xiqu!


    But when I saw Gu Xi''s face, I was shocked differently!


    Gu feiran''s hand touched his face involuntarily.


    is as like as two peas. It''s as like as two peas. No, it''s different. It seems that her skin color is whiter than herself, her height is higher, even her figure She was wearing a black shirt and slacks, but the curve ratio was impeccable!


    Gu feiran covers his mouth so that he doesn''t scream!


    Suddenly, Gu Xi stopped.


    Seems to be talking with people, look more indifferent, cool face seems to be a little soft!


    She raised the food basket in the handle, as if to explain to each other what to eat.


    Gu feiran followed Gu Xi to look at the past.


    The flowers covered the man''s appearance, but she could still tell it was a man.


    Simple and fuzzy figure, but his body sent out the noble cold, even if Gu quickly separated far away, also can deeply feel!


    He''s slender, but cold.


    At first sight, it was cultivated by noble family!


    May be the shadow of the fuzzy, so that his cold soft a little, become gentle. Perfect temperament!


    Suddenly, a breeze blew by.


    The wind lifted the petals, and it was this slight floating that made Gu feiran see the man''s soft hair, sticking to his long white neck, moving with the wind.


    The flash of jaw lines, delicate and gorgeous enough to make people hold their breath!


    All the flowers in this garden are inferior to him!


    More beautiful than flowers, beautiful!


    It''s hard to imagine how amazing his face would be!


    The next second, the wind stopped, and the shadow of the flower covered his face again.


    But it''s this amazing glimpse that makes Gu Fei''s body and mind shocked!


    Who is this man? Why did Gu Xixiang stay with him? It seems that the relationship is not simple!


    Did not allow her to think, the man turned to leave, this time, Gu feiran still did not see his full picture, only to see his back.


    Thin and even long, expensive and crisp!


    Gu feiran''s body almost unconsciously leans forward. When he wants to catch up with him, he finds himself in the car. When he realizes all this, he has passed the corner and disappeared. Only Gu Xiqu, who is following him, has left!


    Another second later, even Gu Xixiang disappeared at the corner.

 Chapter 372

    Gu feiran was sitting on the chair.


    Crazy heart tells her, just all is not a dream.


    She saw a sister she had never met, and a man who was too precious to describe!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the box.


    Landing outside the window, is the quiet landscape.


    "Xiao Xi, what gift do you have for me?" Gu Jingxuan''s first visit to this place is very high-end. There should be no pits.


    Su Ruoxi takes his eyes back out of the window.


    Then he looked at Gu Jingxuan with a smile.


    "Nature is a surprise choice for you." Su Ruoxi finished, as if at home in general, took a bite of cake.


    After hanging Gu Jingxuan for a while, Su Ruoxi sneered: "Gu Shao, you call me Xiao Xi. You should be flustered. Who am I


    After talking, He Lin took a look.


    This is self-evident.


    Suddenly, Gu Jingxuan''s face couldn''t hold.


    Su Ruoxi is telling him that she is married to Sheng Nanling!


    Three people all know, but the tacit never pick!


    Therefore, Gu Jingxuan must also be silent with this top, will he press straight can not get up to the green hat!


    He asked face to face, hitting himself in the face!


    But even if he questioned Su Ruoxi, because there was an agreement between the two families, Su Ruoxi would not admit it. Even if he admitted it, Sheng Nanling was the other party, he had nothing to do!


    Gu Jingxuan is a normal man.


    How could he not be angry and angry after being insulted and disgraced?


    Gu Jingxuan more think more angry, angry slap heavily on the table.


    "Pa!" The sound of a movement, frightening a big jump!


    He Lin saw this and said, "Gu Shao, who are you calling?"


    Su Ruoxi put the cup on the table with a little overflow of tea.


    "It''s supposed to be Mr. Gu''s hand itching. You need to pat the table."


    Gu Jingxuan''s face was very gloomy: "Su Ruoxi, what are you going to do?"


    Su Ruoxi took a drink in no hurry.


    Then continue to put the tea cup on the table, just like deliberately angry Gu Jingxuan, see Gu Jingxuan heart more angry.


    He was about to speak when Su Ruoxi finally spoke slowly.


    "Gu Shao, how patient were you with me? What about the passion of acting in front of my parents? How come there is nothing left now? The more you live, the more you go back. Since Gu Da Shao will go back, how can you play with me? "


    Gu Jingxuan held back his anger.


    Gloomy incomparable said: "today, let me come, if you want to cultivate our feelings, I do not mind with you..."


    "Pa!"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly hit heavily, Gu Jingxuan startled, directly stopped the sound.


    Although it was an obvious move with anger, there was no change in Su Ruoxi''s face.


    Even, she explained with a smile: "the hand itches."


    Gu Jingxuan


    He Lin


    He Lin thought of Sheng Ye''s warning and wanted to drive Gu Jingxuan away quickly, so he said: "too Well, it''s estimated that Mr. Gu is a man of many things. It''s not easy to delay him if he gives the gift. "


    He Lin said to Gu Jingxuan, "Gu Shao, we''ve invited you today. If you want anything else, just order it."


    Gu Jingxuan


    Su Ruoxi took a look at he Lin.


    It''s really able to bury people.


    Gu Jingxuan won''t care about the money, but it seems that he is stingy.


    It''s really Very good at talking.


    She likes it!


    Of course, she didn''t have much leisure to deal with Gu Jingxuan. She put the gift box on the table.


    At this time, the expression is still voice, and finally with a normal mood.


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "Gu Jingxuan, at my grandmother''s birthday party, I don''t know what your abacus is, but I know you don''t have a good idea."


    Gu Jingxuan''s eyes fell on the rectangular gift box.


    Then he looked at Su Ruoxi and pretended to be gentle.


    "What did Xiao Xi say Why can''t I understand... "


    If this kind of pretending to be stupid was like Li Zimei''s character, he would have been very angry.


    But Su Ruoxi shrugged his shoulders.


    "It''s up to you whether you understand or not. It''s like you know My relationship with Sheng Nanling, but I still don''t admit it. What can you do for me? "


    Su Ruoxi only talks about the relationship, but he won''t talk about the specific relationship.


    Warning words and careful actions will not fall into the hands of others.


    After all, the agreement is still there.


    Although she is not a rule player, but some rules, it is necessary to abide by.Gu Jingxuan


    Su Ruoxi looked at his face which was hard to see. He gave a light smile and said slowly, "pretend to be a fool. We are like each other. We can see who is angry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because of you Oh no, indirectly because of you, I had the honor to go to northern Europe. Thank you for giving me this free trip, so I brought you a gift. "


    Gu Jingxuan clenched his hand tightly into a fist.


    His face can''t be ugly any more, but he still bears it, so he looks more and more gloomy.


    "Oh, really? Thank you, Xiao Xi. I''ll give it back to you. "


    Gu Jingxuan has no need to stay any longer.


    Take the gift box, get up and go.


    "Bang --!" With a loud noise, he slammed the door heavily.


    Really angry!


    He Lin was a little surprised: "madam, when did you choose the gift?"


    Su Ruoxi put on the tea cup and said, "it''s yours."


    "Ah?"


    He Lin was surprised, but he didn''t ask any questions. Instead, he rushed to catch up!


    Su Ruoxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth and yelled, "no, you''re going to rob it?"


    No one wants that thing.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t bother to follow him. He ordered tea in the afternoon. The plane meal was very bad. He had some good food to have strength.


    Because there is still a gift to give!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were full of fierce light.


    Ye shuning You''ve provoked me many times. I never fight back formally. It''s time to do something!


    In fact, He Lin is not a curious gift, but a beater.


    Gu Jingxuan frowned: "Mr. He Lin, what can I do for you?"


    He Lin smiles politely: "nature Yes


    Words fall, the fist has already hit on Gu Jingxuan''s abdomen.


    Gu Jingxuan frowned painfully and stepped back, shocked by He Lin''s practice!


    Now is the modern society, even if there is a festival, but up a word to hit people, too much!


    What''s more, He Lin is still under Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Nanling is a member of a powerful family. Naturally, there is etiquette. It''s the right way to do it. Gu Jingxuan didn''t expect to do it directly.


    What''s more, He Lin has a heavy hand!


    And this is the second time he Lin has beaten him!


    The first time, at the celebration banquet of Lin Lu Xiu Chang, he beat him and forced him to drink wine for Su Ruoxi, so that he had to leave with He Fei!


    Gu Jingxuan''s eyes were cold: "He Lin, what do you mean?"


    "Hit you." He Lin said lightly.


    It is estimated that the task assigned by Sheng Ye has been completed.


    With that, completely ignoring Gu Jingxuan''s angry face, he turned back to the courtyard.


    Walking on the bamboo corridor, He Lin suddenly meets an acquaintance.


    "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty." He Lin stepped forward: "have afternoon tea?"

 Chapter 373

    Tang Yezhou''s casual suit is elegant and elegant.


    "Yes, it''s finished." He nodded. In front of his acquaintances, he was not the unattainable movie king, but the approachable affinity: "I just met Er Shao And his wife, took the takeout and left


    He Lin chuckled: "I thought they went back to shengzhai directly."


    Tang Yezhou said: "I saw you hit people."


    He Lin cracked his lips: "Sheng Ye''s order, there is no way."


    Tang Yezhou nodded clearly, then chatted a few words, left, the whole process, he did not ask Su Ruoxi.


    He Lin shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, not mentioning a word is not that I don''t care, but that I care too much, so I always remind myself that I can''t ask one more word.


    Since you give up, mention a word, even a name, maybe it''s cruel to yourself.


    But he Lin couldn''t figure it out.


    Tang Yezhou and Su Ruoxi have only met a few times. Are they so interested?


    I can''t walk out now Really, as for it?


    After being a brother for so many years, he hasn''t seen Tang Yezhou. When did Tang Yezhou look at any girl more? Apart from his acquaintances, he has always been elegant and alienated. He is extremely indifferent to people and things he is not interested in.


    As a result, he fell on Su Ruoxi''s head.


    I don''t know what to say!


    Of course, Tang Yezhou is a good brother. After all, you can''t cheat your friend''s wife. What you should give up is to give up.


    I just hope that he can find the woman he loves as soon as possible.


    After all, He Lin thinks that Xiang Yi Wei will torture Lu forgetting Yan. They have been together for many years!


    Even if it''s a relationship between a man and a woman, it will be divided!


    Back to the box.


    A happy meal at the sight of Su Ruoxi.


    He Lin quickly joined the battle.


    After eating, He Lin asks if it''s all right. As a result, Su Ruoxi asks him to check a person.


    "Ye shuning?"


    "Yes, and can you help me find a van? I can use that kind of truck to pull goods. "


    He Lin was surprised. He checked ye shuning''s news and told Sheng Ye about it. As a result, Sheng Ye replied, "let her go and act according to the situation. When it''s time to add fire, add fire."


    He Lin


    Is it true that the wife goes to the room to uncover the tile, and the Master Sheng goes down the escalator?


    That''s enough!


    Of course, He Lin has picked up his mobile phone and quietly started to contact the traffic police. Don''t worry about the traffic accident


    In fact, He Lin doesn''t worry about anything. It''s OK for Su Ruoxi to hit ye shuning, but he''s afraid that she won''t be able to stop her and kill ye shuning!


    It''s better to be disabled than killed!


    Of course, He Lin didn''t make a wrong guess. Su Ruoxi really drove a truck to hit people and wanted to kill them.


    He Lin


    Su Ruoxi gives herself a makeup that basically doesn''t recognize who she is.


    And then set off in a flurry!


    Before leaving, Su Ruoxi did not forget to take the gift for ye shuning.


    He Lin swallowed, "madam, you really..."


    "If I had known ye shuning in ancient times, I would have known him directly. I can''t find happiness for myself if I keep this evil."


    Su Ruoxi said with a sigh.


    It seems like a pity!


    He Lin


    I''ll go. It''s cruel!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang --!"


    "Pa --!"


    A truck with recycled paper shells and mineral water bottles bumped into a luxury car.


    Compared with the price, luxury cars kill trucks.


    Bigger than the lethality, trucks directly kill luxury cars!


    Ye shuning brings disaster. He feels that his internal organs are smashed. He is wrapped by air bags and his heart is going to jump out of his throat!


    She was terrified, her eyes wide open, and she trembled with anger.


    Who on earth dares to crash her car?


    Ye shuning doesn''t allow anyone to disobey her in private. Everything has to be in her heart, so today''s accident makes her very, very angry!


    She suffered from physical and mental panic.


    Thinking afterwards, she would find her father or her brother, let the truck driver let him with pain, disappear in the world!


    The truck backed back a little.


    Ye shuning is waiting for the truck driver to get off.


    But to her surprise, because after the truck retreated Actually! Again! Hit her!


    Looking at such a huge truck, ye shuning seemed to taste the threat of death.


    Just now, I was suddenly hit, but now I''m watching it. My experience is totally different!Ye shuning''s face was twisted.


    Eyes seem to stare out, especially ferocious!


    In the van.


    He Lin looked at Su Ruoxi, who started the gas pedal. He pulled out the corner of his mouth. He was also shivering in his heart: "Madam Are you still hitting me? "


    It''s really cruel!


    Su Ruoxi said with a bad smile: "at the beginning, the whole front of Sheng Ye''s sports car was scrapped. Ye shuning just scrapped half of it. I''m sure he will crash it again!"


    The truck is very high.


    Su Ruoxi can see ye shuning''s ferocious face because of fear.


    All of a sudden, I want to be with you.


    At the critical moment, Su Ruoxi slammed on the brake.


    At this time, ye shuning was almost stiff and pale. He could not hear his heart and even stopped breathing


    If the truck driver is going to kill her What if it''s possible?


    Isn''t he dead today?


    But the truck stopped!


    Ye shuning finally felt her heart beating violently again. Sure enough, she is a member of the Ye family. Not everyone dares to --


    "Bang --!"


    "Pa --!"


    "Ah Ye shuning couldn''t stand it any longer and screamed.


    He Lin''s body was stiff.


    Looking back, looking at Su Ruoxi''s relaxed and incomparable appearance, I only felt that his neck was cold!


    Is it Too hard?


    It''s understandable to bump into it again, but it stops suddenly. When ye shuning is relaxing, he bumps into it unexpectedly Who can stand this?


    Look at ye shuning''s collapse, scream and tears.


    Then, He Lin quietly took out his mobile phone, took a picture and sent it to Sheng Nanling.


    "Mr. Sheng, no one was killed or injured, but he was a little shocked."


    He Lin would like to add "it''s a little bit of a pity", but forget it. It can''t be too blatant, can it?


    As a result, the recovery of Sheng Nanling was received.


    "It''s a pity."


    He Lin


    Well, it can be a little more blatant!


    "Perfect!" Su Ruoxi smiles, and then backs up. He thought he was going to leave, but the butt of the car is facing ye shuning''s luxury car and keeps getting closer.


    He Lin glanced in the rearview mirror.


    "Isn''t it over, ma''am?"


    No, how many thoughts does Su Ruoxi have?


    "How can ye shuning, the first lady of the Ye family, make sense of being so impolite on the side of the road?"


    He Lin: "so?"


    So Su Ruoxi hit the button and raised the container.


    Then, He Lin saw that the container was full of recycled paper shells and flattened mineral water bottles, just like unloading.


    "Wow!"


    A sound, ye shuning was hit flat car, covered tightly, directly piled into a hill!


    He Lin "...!"

 Chapter 374

    He Lin surprised everyone.


    No wonder, Su Ruoxi asked for a truck full of recycled goods, originally for this scene.


    Su Ruoxi looked back at He Lin, who was a little shocked. He raised his eyebrows and said, "how about this? In this way, the eldest lady of the Ye family is covered, but she won''t lose face, right?"


    He Lin said: "yes What you said, ma''am


    Su Ruoxi suddenly "Oh" a, looking at the next gift box, has not sent out!


    Su Ruoxi immediately looks at He Lin with bad intentions.


    He Lin''s neck shrank.


    It''s the green eyes again. It''s really frightening!


    "Too What else can I do for you


    "Help me contact Li Zimei, come here, I have a gift for her!"


    He Lin Yes


    Later, Su Ruoxi drove the truck far away, but he could also see ye shuning.


    He Lin contacted Li Zimei and took his mobile phone to deal with some work.


    Su Ruoxi lies directly on the chair of the car, and his feet are shaking outside the window of the car, which is very comfortable.


    Take the mobile phone, brush up the micro blog.


    I found that the snow photos I had taken in St. Petersburg had been wildly praised and commented by people. Su Ruoxi flipped through them and found that they were highly praised!


    Sure enough, as soon as the chief executive makes a move, the effect is absolutely overwhelming.


    Erase almost all her bad comments.


    During the period, Sheng Nanling also praised her!


    Su Ruoxi could not help but smile.


    It can be said that it is very doting.


    A serious CEO, even one day, will play microblog, and play very smoothly!


    After su Ruoxi enters Sheng Nanling''s homepage.


    Then Weibo back to close!


    Of course, Su Jiawen naturally commented: "sister smash, go out to play without me?"


    And then Joe Mason commented, "who wants to bring a trash?"


    immediately two people as like as two peas, and they just swore at each other directly, just like the chat record.


    Su Ruoxi


    That''s enough!


    Seeing that Li Zimei had not come yet, Su Ruoxi looked at the hot search list.


    It is found that Yang lelan has become the spokesman of linlu brand in the new season. It is estimated that Yang lelan and Joe Mason will work together at the charity dinner.


    Su Ruoxi went to Yang leran''s microblog.


    Find the photos of Lin Lu''s dress shared by Yang lelan. After Yang lelan''s transformation, the whole person''s style is no longer to please netizens, but to show his personality. He chooses Lin Lu''s dress with a little bit of sexy, and his expression is also very cold, very emotional hard photo!


    Su Ruoxi likes it and replies below.


    "The beauty is so beautiful and cool, I want to tease."


    Su Ruoxi used his microblog for a while, which attracted the attention of many netizens.


    "Wow, the relationship between Su Ruoxi and Yang lelan is very good. I said before that they had a quarrel when they were in the cast, and the whole network was spraying Su Ruoxi to play a big card. As a result, it''s not like this at all."


    "Sure enough, the rumors on the Internet really depend on one mouth. We must have our own judgment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I also want to be their sister


    "Ha ha ha, me too!"


    "And they are just like ordinary people. The party photos sent by Su Ruoxi before include crayfish, hot pot and beer It really feels great


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi slightly shriveled.


    You think too much. The relationship was really bad at that time.


    But she also had to sigh, when you are very weak, it seems that there is malice all over the world, and now we know that after she was praised by Shengding plutocrats, it seems that all over the world are good people!


    All the malice and discontent seemed to disappear overnight.


    Su Ruoxi smiles.


    Maybe this is society.


    But among them, Sheng Nanling helped her a lot. Although she relied on men, she would not feel embarrassed, because in St. Petersburg confession Bureau, Sheng Nanling told her that I just love you, so what?


    So this is Sheng Nanling''s favor to his wife, she will catch it.


    What she wants to do is to make herself excellent!


    Some netizens don''t know about it.


    This is not her praise. Sheng Nanling''s microblog has been on the hot search list. There will be different voices in the comments.


    "Well, isn''t it because of the backstage? If Su Ruoxi wants to be talented but not talented, if she wants her works to be unproductive, and if she doesn''t even have a formal debut, she''ll be in tears in the future


    "Yes, I''ll wait for the day when Su Ruoxi falls off the altar. I''ll laugh at her and see her jokes!"


    Su Ruoxi agreed with these netizens.


    She''s really winning a lot recently!Fall off the altar This is not the law of nature, no one is always fire, no one is always at the top!


    Su Ruoxi thinks so.


    Keep your original intention, you will not be afraid of the wind and the rain!


    "Chih --!"


    A car came to a sudden stop next to the truck.


    And then there was a sound coming out of the window.


    "What, Yang lelan? She ran away? Are you all rubbish? You can''t catch a woman! "


    Inside the truck, Su Ruoxi and He Lin look at each other.


    This is Li Zimei''s voice!


    "Give the phone to Pei Yang!"


    Su Ruoxi''s face suddenly became cold.


    Isn''t Pei Yang the former gold master of Yang lelan? At that time, Yang lelan cheated Li Zimei, borrowed Li Zimei''s hand and knocked down Pei Yang.


    So Now is Li Zimei looking for Pei yang to destroy Yang lelan?


    Sure enough, Li Zimei''s scolding voice rang out: "Pei Yang, are you still a man? Yang lelan asked me to teach you a lesson. Have you forgotten this hatred? It was Yang lelan who cheated me, so this time I''ll give you a chance to fight back. You have to finish the task, otherwise it''s hard to solve my hatred! "


    "Hum, I''m Li Zimei. Yang lelan lied to me. I''ll let her lose her reputation. I''ll let her know that I''m not a bully!"


    With that, Li Zimei hung up!


    Then, he drove forward to find sister shuning.


    After driving for a long distance, Li Zimei was stunned by the spectacular garbage dump in front of her.


    "Sister shuning Ah


    Caught off guard, Li Zimei''s car was rear ended!


    Huge inertia, let her head suddenly installed on the steering wheel, screamed.


    "Ah, who I don''t want to die...! "


    Li Zimei stepped on the brake, the car is still sliding forward.


    After a long distance, it stopped.


    Just when Li Zimei was so scared that she lost her soul, she stood by her window and looked familiar, but could not recognize who it was!


    This is Su Ruoxi, who has made up his face.


    Her face was icy and she was banging on the window.


    "You dare to bump me..." Li Zimei opened the door angrily.


    Even though she was so scared that she felt soft all over her body, she still wanted to be domineering, "what''s your name..."


    Su Ruoxi said nothing nonsense.


    He pulled Li Zimei''s hair, took her head and smashed it on the door.


    "Bang!" It''s cold and cruel!

 Chapter 375

    This move was learned by Su Ruoxi and Gu Xi.


    At the beginning, a light was hard and heavy on the captain''s head. Without saying more nonsense, it scared the other side.


    No, Li Zimei didn''t believe that anyone would beat her up!


    "You..."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are one Ling, pulling her hair and bumping into the car window: "tell me, where is Yang lelan now? Don''t say that I''ll make your head bleed! "


    Su Ruoxi can lower his voice and change his voice.


    Li Zimei can''t hear her voice!


    "Ah Don''t break it. Don''t break it. " As soon as Li Zimei heard that her head was bleeding, she was scared out of courage: "in At the Imperial Hotel Wu Wu... "


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth is cold.


    Pull up her hair, let her face to the car window: "how can I believe you?"


    Through the reflection on the glass, Li Zimei looked at the reflection of the stranger who controlled her with fear and trembled: "I didn''t cheat you Yang lelan, who attended an advertising campaign You can find out Ah


    Su Ruoxi throws her on the car.


    Li Zimei was afraid of lying on the car body, pale.


    She has never experienced being beaten without a word. Now all the domineering is gone, only fear!


    Su Ruoxi put the prepared gift on the hood of the car.


    "Give it to ye shuning, or I will beat you next time I see you!"


    Li Zimei, a woman, five times and three times, stinks like a rat excrement. She doesn''t know how painful it is to say a few words about her and scold her.


    Sure enough, it''s still easy!


    Li Zimei nodded in horror: "yes It''s... "


    Su Ruoxi takes another look at the garbage heap in front of him. A light of unknown meaning surges in his eyes. He takes another look at Li Zimei, and his eyes flash again.


    Then turn around and get on the truck and drive away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It took Li Zimei a long time to recover.


    And then a call from ye shuning.


    Li Zimei immediately got on the bus and drove towards ye shuning, pushing away the garbage around.


    Li Zimei looked at the deformed front of the car and was scared to death. She immediately got out of the car and opened the door. "Sister shuning, do you have anything to do? How could it be like this Who is it? "


    Ye shuning''s face was very white. She looked at Li Zimei, who was flustered and bruised. She didn''t care. Instead, she asked in a very strange tone, "what did she give you?"


    Li Zimei was confused: "what What did you give me? "


    Li Zimei didn''t notice that ye shuning was wrong. She just helped her out of the carriage. "Sister shuning, who hit you? Why didn''t you call the police? You are the eldest lady of Ye family. I don''t think anyone dares to bully you!"


    Ye shuning didn''t speak. After getting out of the car, he looked at the mineral water bottles around him. His eyes were stained with a ferocious smell, and his mouth was also a strange smile.


    She asked Li Zimei, "have you done what I told you?"


    Li Zimei looks at ye shuning like this. She is a little scared, but she only thinks that ye shuning is frightened and stimulated.


    Flattering said: "shuning elder sister, don''t worry, I will do it according to your orders!"


    Li Zimei didn''t understand: "why should I stop by the truck and say those words? Does anyone hear that? "


    At the same time, she suddenly reacts.


    To take out a gift box, she was afraid, but more importantly, she gritted her teeth: "sister shuning, you must help me. Just now, there was a man who pulled my hair and hit the car window, and said that he wanted to give you this gift!"


    Li Zimei''s eyes are full of malice: "sister shuning, you must avenge me and beat that man hard at that time!"


    Ye shuning looked at Li Zimei''s angry appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, sister shuning will take revenge for you."


    Then he took the gift box.


    And then open, a coffin model, impressively reflected in front of us.


    Li Zimei stepped back: "how could it be a coffin?"


    Ye shuning''s face is also very ugly.


    Just now, Gu Jingxuan called her and asked if Su Ruoxi had come to her. Ye shuning immediately reflected all this, so Su Ruoxi did the accident!


    It happens that he Lin asks Li Zimei to come to her, and Li Zimei calls her in advance. Ye shuning thinks about Su Ruoxi''s character of valuing love and righteousness. If someone around her has an accident, she will go to save her, so she uses the quickest time to plan with Gu Jingxuan and let Li Zimei play a play.


    Ye shuning looked at the coffin coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye shuning laughs crazily. Su Ruoxi, this is the coffin waiting for you.


    The more ye shuning thought about it, the happier he was.


    He covered his cheek with his hand. The tears from his madness ran through his fingers, like crying and laughing. His shoulders were shaking. It looked terrible.Li Zimei grabs ye shuning''s shoulder.


    Thinking that she was crying, she comforted her and said, "sister shuning, I''ll ask my aunt to help you. Don''t be angry. You are the eldest lady of the Ye family. You have to look up at your neck. If you dare to bully you this time, you will die without burial!"


    Suddenly, ye shuning clasped Li Zimei''s arm with one hand.


    Push, push Li Zimei''s arms were red, and the pain came. Li Zimei frowned and looked at ye shuning''s face, which seemed to be smiling and crying. She was afraid. She subconsciously stepped back and said, "sister shuning You How can you... "


    "Zimei, the people who hit you or hit me will..."


    She raised the coffin model in her hand.


    Tears blurred looking at Li Zimei: "soon, lie in this coffin."


    "But This coffin is too small... "


    "Then I''ll use her skin and bones to assemble a little person and put it in..."


    Li Zimei turned pale.


    "Sister shuning Why do you say that? It''s terrible Are you scared... "


    "I didn''t!" Ye shuning roared and pushed Li Zimei away. His face turned chilly. Now it''s much more normal than before.


    "She robbed me, and she died."


    Ye shuning mercilessly pinches the small coffin in his hand.


    "I told her that she coveted the things that didn''t belong to her, but she didn''t let go of them. She deserved the bad consequences!"


    Li Zimei''s eyes glared: "sister shuning, you mean that the man who was neither male nor female just now is Su Ruoxi!"


    "Otherwise, what do you think?"


    "Su Ruoxi, I hate her! Elder sister, I will certainly help you. Su Ruoxi has robbed you of your happiness. It''s me. I''m so angry! "


    Ye shuning said: "she will die."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Unfortunately, ye shuning is clever and Su Ruoxi is not stupid.


    Su''s father told her that there is no coincidence in the world, only intentional arrangement.


    But Li Zimei stopped by the truck and answered the phone call. Whether it''s true or false, Su Ruoxi''s heart has long been left behind.


    It''s not sure who counts who!

 Chapter 376

    After su Ruoxi leaves, ye shuning receives a call from Gu Jingxuan and is told that he Lin is with Su Ruoxi. He Lin is from Sheng Nanling and must find a way to support him.


    Congratulations


    She won''t let he Lin help Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi is safe now, because of Nanling brother! Su Ruoxi is nothing but Sheng Nanling!


    Ye shuning immediately called his brother Ye Shuyi.


    The result has not been through!


    Ye shuning doesn''t care, so he goes to his father ye Chenghe to help him. His father and brother are always on her side and will meet all her requirements, so ye Chenghe will naturally meet her daughter''s requirements.


    Before Sheng Nanling but let he Lin get several big orders of Ye''s family, this revenge already has!


    Su Ruoxi does not dare to take Yang lelan''s safety as a gamble, and asks he Lin to help in advance. He Lin shows perfect execution. Before he arrives, his bodyguards have rushed to the Imperial Hotel in advance.


    He Lin suddenly received a phone call.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Don''t know what the other party said, He Lin replied: "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that if you invite me personally, I will naturally give you this face."


    He Lin hung up the phone, secretly scolded a lot of things, said to Su Ruoxi: "madam, I have something to do, I have to leave first."


    At this time, the two have abandoned the truck, in Bentley.


    Su Ruoxi has no objection: "OK, I''ll drive."


    He Lin got out of the car and called Sheng Nanling. Hearing Sheng Ye''s instructions, He Lin was surprised: "Sheng Ye, don''t you really go? Ye Chenghe''s been taken out of the arms business by us. He said that he wanted to give us the list as a favor. I''m afraid there''s fraud in it, so I want to go in person. "


    "No, soon, ye Chenghe will be eager for a large arms business."


    He Lin immediately sniffed out the taste of the Ye family to suffer.


    "What is it?"


    "Go to the military area command and help cold burning!"


    "So Leng Ran is going to destroy Ye Shuyi''s old nest? " He Lin was shocked. He felt that his hair was standing up and his blood was rushing to his forehead. He felt dizzy.


    Is it too big?


    At the same time, the missing important information made he Lin react instantly: "Sheng Ye, you asked Hannah to take Xiang Xie to the military region, not to Xiang Xing Shao, and in case Xiang Xing Shao found the purpose of Leng Ran, he used his precious son to contain him and let him not interfere, right?"


    No, such a big game of chess?


    Xiang Xing Shao is a soldier of iron and blood. He has no choice but to talk about his own flesh and blood. He will be threatened!


    Sheng Nanling said: "no, I''m selling a favor to Xiang Shao. He was born as a scout and was promoted steadily all the way. This military exercise has lasted for a long time, but he can''t be concealed."


    "But send Xiang Xie to Xiang Xing Shao. What if he turns around to deal with Leng Ran?"


    He Lin is very tangled.


    Xiang Xie is in his hand for the time being. Although he may have a problem with Xiang Xing Shao, he can completely prevent changes. But when he sends it back, there are many uncontrollable factors!


    Sheng Nanling''s next words perfectly solved He Lin''s doubts.


    "In this world, it''s still unclear about human relations. It''s just a bad policy to control and coerce to make enemies. It may even backfire at any time. Although Xiang Xing Shao is a man of iron and steel, he will make a decision once he has the debt of human relations. What''s more, how can he not be flexible when he is promoted all the way? "


    He Linyi listen, only admire!


    It''s worthy of being Lord Sheng!


    To control Xiang Xie is to coerce Xiang Shao to open one eye and close one eye, and safety will send Xiang Xie. It''s to sell human feelings. Xiang Shao has to help!


    All are to achieve their own goals, one is to coerce, one is willing to stand high and low!


    It''s really Eat people to death!


    Even if the Ye family doesn''t offend his wife, they can''t see it for a long time with their style of work for several years. This time, let''s understand the old grudges and new grudges together!


    "Sheng Ye, I''m going to the military region to help he Lin!"


    Su Ruoxi suspected it was a game.


    Now he Lin left again, how could she go alone?


    While communicating with the bodyguards, I quickly went to the mall to buy a casual coat, cap, sunglasses, mask, and went to shengdingcaivalve.


    The president runs the company.


    The Secretary asked Su Ruoxi into the office.


    Is this really a wife?


    Sheng Nanling is looking at the computer screen, listening to the movement, looking up, is painting heavy makeup Su Ruoxi, suddenly eyebrows jump.


    Then he waved his hand and the Secretary quickly pushed it out.


    Su Ruoxi came forward and dragged Sheng Nanling to get up, "Ruoxi, you..."


    "Don''t talk. Put it on." Without saying a word, Su Ruoxi saved Sheng Nanling''s cap, buttoned it on his head, wrapped his big casual windbreaker in his straight suit.


    Su Ruoxi looked up and down.


    He quickly put sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and put on a mask.Finally, he nodded with satisfaction: "it''s good, very handsome."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t say any more nonsense, so he led Sheng Nanling out. After a few steps, he looked back at him: "now you Are you busy? "


    Sheng Nanling


    Shake your head.


    "Good!" With that, Su Ruoxi pulls the armed Sheng Nanling out of Shengding plutocrats like a thief.


    Sheng Nanling


    He never thought that one day, he would sneak away in his own company.


    All this, thanks to his wife!


    I don''t know what to say!


    The secretary just took the printed document and found that the shadow was passing by. Then he looked at the empty office of the president and felt dizzy.


    "Just now The black shadow thief It can''t be the president and his wife My God


    Su Ruoxi is worried about Yang lelan and is very anxious at the moment.


    Push Sheng Nanling into the car, get into the driver''s seat and head for the Imperial Hotel.


    However, the road was full of fire, which attracted the attention of the security guards.


    It''s catching up.


    "Sheng Ye, why are you being chased by your bodyguards as thieves? They don''t have good eyes


    Sheng Nanling


    Now all over the clothes, who can recognize him!


    Looking at Su Ruoxi, who is concentrating on driving, Sheng Nanling has no choice but to sip her lips. She takes out her mobile phone and informs the Secretary to solve these bodyguards.


    At the same time, Su Ruoxi explained to Sheng Nanling what happened before and after.


    Sheng Nanling slightly pick eyebrows: "you are very smart."


    If Ruoxi went alone, he would be worried. Fortunately, he thought of him.


    This is better than before.


    It seems that a confession in St. Petersburg is useful. My little wife knows that there is danger, so she will think of him first. She won''t fight against him alone. More importantly, she won''t worry about troubling him!


    This feeling of being depended on and trusted is a novel and wonderful experience for Sheng Nanling.


    He loves it!


    Su Ruoxi did not forget to say: "your wife is still beautiful!"


    "Yes, beautiful and smart." Sheng Nanling gently praised.


    "You picked up a big bargain." With this sentence down, Su Ruoxi to a big tail flick, the car parked in the Imperial Hotel!

 Chapter 377

    However, Su Ruoxi pressed the earphone and asked, "what''s the number on the floor?"


    This is in contact with the bodyguard who took the lead to help Yang lelan.


    "Well, I see!" Su Ruoxi is about to get out of the car and is held by Sheng Nanling: "Ruoxi, what about me?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned and patted him on the cheek.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m actually pulling you to see the play. Unless my life is in danger, don''t expose it. It''s easy to scare the snake."


    Sheng Nanling


    So, can''t you use him?


    "If I have a husband, you''ll give me a seat. I''m not afraid of any trouble. So, you''re still useful." Su Ruoxi, as if seeing through his mind, said the value of Sheng Nanling.


    "By the way, Mr. Sheng, I forgot to ask you something."


    Sheng Nanling sighed helplessly, took off the mask, showed his beautiful jaw, and said gently, "what''s the matter?"


    "When you called me from far away in St. Petersburg, I heard crackling sound on the phone. You said it was fireworks. Is it really fireworks?"


    Sheng Nanling The sound of gunfire. "


    Su Ruoxi immediately snorted coldly: "very good, Mr. Sheng, our account will be calculated slowly in the future!"


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t help looking at Su Ruoxi: "OK I''ll do it later. "


    As for which of the two words, it''s easy to see!


    Su Ruoxi


    "Bang!" A sound, Su Ruoxi directly hit the door, toward the Imperial Hotel pit and ran.


    I hope there is no pit this time!


    But finding Pei Yang destroys Yang lelan Li Zimei, she wrote down this obvious plot!


    The hotel is very luxurious. People in bright clothes go in and out, talking and laughing.


    Sure enough, Li Zimei is right. There are brand activities here.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are cold.


    Get on the elevator and head for the target floor.


    Just as the door of the elevator was about to close, a group of people rushed in. Su Ruoxi had a look, and his brows suddenly showed.


    It''s a coincidence.


    This is Pei Yang. There are several young men dressed as hip-hop gangsters around him.


    Li Zimei has a good aunt.


    Pei Yang is a real estate agent''s rich second generation at any rate. He goes bankrupt as soon as he makes a move, and he will bring down a rich man in seconds!


    The gap between powerful families and ordinary rich businessmen is really big enough!


    It''s not provoking at all!


    "What are you looking at?" Pei Yang roared gloomily.


    Su Ruoxi immediately took back his eyes and pretended to be afraid. As a result, Pei Yang had no doubt.


    Looking at the same floor, just a little flash eyes, no doubt what.


    Then Pei Yang kicked the elevator rudely and scolded: "Damn, Yang lelan is a bitch. I''ve been reduced to what I am today, but she set me up. Dare to blame me, today is the day of her death!"


    It''s hard for a rich second generation, who is used to hedonism, to go bankrupt overnight.


    Pei Yang used to be a upstart, not a real aristocrat.


    The real nobles, even if they fall into any situation, can adapt quickly. Pei Yang obviously can''t. in the past, he used to call the wind and call the rain. Wherever he went, he was accompanied by beautiful women and good wine, and others followed his envious eyes. Now he is a street mouse who can''t pay back his debts. The gap is too big.


    One side of the little gangster said: "yes, brother Pei, you can make a comeback!"


    Pei Yang said: "today, I caught Yang lelan and let her run away again. Later, my brothers will go together and kill her!"


    These young people in society laugh obscenely.


    "What brother Pei said is that there are many female brothers, but it''s the first time for a star. I really want to have a good taste!"


    "After this one, someone will let me rise again. I won''t treat you badly."


    All of a sudden, these bad youth nodded and said: "yes, we''ll all follow brother Pei in the future!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    The elevator door opened.


    Pei Yang and others rushed out.


    Su Ruoxi coldly looks at the back of several people''s excited leaving, and his eyeground killing intention slips by.


    She can''t contact Yang lelan, but she can inform the bodyguard!


    Click on the ear of the communication, Su Ruoxi said in a deep voice: "tell Yang lelan, acting begins."


    After the bodyguard received it, he conveyed the words to Yang lelan.


    Yang lelan nodded.


    Today, thanks to Ruoxi, otherwise she would have been a real traitor!


    The hands were clenched into fists.


    Today, when I attended the advertising activity, the mobile phone rescue equipment was managed by the agent. I couldn''t contact her for a moment without being on my body. Pei Yang covered her mouth as soon as she came, so I couldn''t find someone to help. I almost fell down and suffered such a big hole.


    Just about to run away, He Lin''s bodyguard came.Yang lelan''s eyes are taboo, and his brows are tightly wrinkled.


    Because he just gave Ruoxi caused so much trouble, let Ruoxi worry for her, she can''t trouble Ruoxi any more!


    "Bang!"


    The door was crudely knocked open.


    Pei Yang angrily came in and looked at Yang lelan, who was pale and holding the phone. He was contemptuous and scolded: "smelly bitch, I ran here to call the police? You guys, go up and drop her phone for me! "


    "Yes, brother Pei."


    Yang lelan''s face was even whiter, and his eyes were twinkling with fear.


    The young man grabbed the phone in her hand, and then looked at Yang lelan with unrestrained and amazing eyes.


    "Tut Tut, the star is really a star. She is beautiful and has a good figure."


    Then, he sniffed hard, his face was intoxicated expression: "the body is also fragrance, tut Tut, good like!"


    Yang lelan frowned in disgust.


    Step back: "get out of here!"


    The female star''s momentum is still different from that of ordinary people. With her gorgeous dress and delicate make-up, her whole body is bright. These little gangsters always feel the sense of distance of big stars in their hearts, so they are a little afraid of Yang lelan.


    Tut tut A: "this still wants elder brother Pei to come first."


    Pei Yang and Yang lelan used to be friends and girlfriends, but they didn''t have any insight without these young people at the bottom.


    He sat directly on the sofa, his face full of anger.


    First, she looked at the room leisurely, then she sneered: "I''ve chosen a good place. The style of female stars is really high. I know I have to choose a good place."


    Yang lelan''s eyes shrank in fear, strong and calm: "Pei Yang, what did you say What do you want to do... "


    Yang lelan''s appearance fell in Pei Yang''s eyes, just like she was afraid, which aroused the male''s desire for conquest and control.


    "You overcame me, let me down, and you are still a bright star, you said I will not drag you to hell, how can I out of such a bad breath!"


    "At the beginning, we broke up, but you constantly smear me on the Internet, can''t I resist?" Yang lelan was afraid of moving, Pei Yang immediately scolded: "give me an honest stop, you can''t run today!"


    "You..."


    "As long as I''m tired of you, I can break up, instead of breaking up when you say it!" Pei Yang gets up and pours at Yang lelan.


    "Ah..." Yang lelan took a step back.


    And behind her was the big bed, and she was directly knocked down, "get out of here, get out of here Oh, don''t touch me

 Chapter 378

    "Shout, the louder you shout, the more I like it. Isn''t that how you used to shout?" Pei Yang''s eyes were red and he pulled open her collar.


    You can see the long white neck at a glance.


    "Why, after I left, did I find a man again? Your skin is more and more delicate." Pei Yang slapped Yang lelan in the face, and the clear five palm print suddenly appeared on her face: "bitch!"


    Yang lelan struggled and roared: "go away, let me go!"


    A slap and a slap.


    "Ah..." Yang lelan cries out in pain, but at the same time, two cries suddenly ring out. This is a man''s voice.


    Pei Yang a Leng, abruptly turn head, haven''t had time to see what happened clearly, a acme of pain from the legs hit.


    "Ah


    He screamed.


    Unbelievable at the same time is a kick, his whole person covered, directly fell to the ground, because of pain, pale face, forehead covered with thin sweat.


    He looked up at the woman sitting up slowly from the bed.


    Yang lelan''s slender legs are overlapped, her neck is slightly twisted, her long and messy hair is thrown behind her shoulders, her face is slightly sideways, showing her beautiful swan neck. Her slender hands are like dancing a swan, relaxing on both sides, elegant and beautiful.


    He was calm and calm. His face was pale and he was afraid of panic. It was just a big difference.


    The gangster is controlled by the bodyguard and Su Ruoxi.


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi''s feet are stepping on the head of a gangster, looking at Yang leran''s instant change, which is completely like the sudden reversal of shooting a movie, with great feeling!


    "Beauty, beautiful!"


    For Su Ruoxi''s Androgynous make-up, Yang leran was stunned for a second, then the tacit understanding between friends.


    She raised her chin and gave a wink: "you are handsome, too."


    "You don''t have to boast about each other, my friend. Be practical."


    "Yes."


    Say Yang Le ran to get up from the bed, looking at to want to kill her, but again because of ache dare not move half cent Pei Yang.


    With a smile, he said slowly: "do you think you were the young master before? You have no power, no power, no wealth, and you owe a lot of debt. You can''t pretend to be an uncle in front of me. "


    "Bitch Ah


    Yang lelan kicked in the past, "leave some strength to go to the police station."


    "What What police station? " Pei Yang decided that Yang lelan didn''t dare, endured the severe pain and threatened: "don''t forget, we were better, do you dare to move me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you dare, ha ha ha, bitch, you are a bitch who can only survive if you are raised by a man. How can you jump without a man? Don''t forget how you became popular. It''s not me who helps you. Now you have to send me to the police station. OK, very good. Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. I''m not happy, and you can''t think about it. I''ll hold on to you all my life. Ha ha ha


    Yang leran has not spoken yet.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t bear it.


    He kicked the thug and went forward to crush Pei Yang''s hand.


    Pain hit, Pei Yang his eyes, mission out, but still be su Ruoxi run over.


    He finally recognized: "it''s you, just in the elevator Bitch Ah


    Su Ruoxi made a point with his foot.


    "Are you not afraid to wear shoes? I''ll make you have no feet! "


    "You..."


    Pei Yang is still angry and unwilling.


    But what can we do if we don''t want to?


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "everything just happened was recorded and handed over to the police. What do you think is the nature of this?"


    "Cut I''m not afraid of Let me go... "


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "are you thinking that even if you enter the police station, you will come out one day, but you are all in the station, and you don''t know how many years later you will come out. At that time, can you still play with us?"


    "And you''re really stupid." Su Ruoxi hooked his lips: "my family escaped from you happily once. I didn''t escape from the hotel, I didn''t ask for help from the security guard, but I jumped into the pit, and I kindly found a room for you to commit crimes more conveniently. Don''t you think it''s strange? Do you think my family is just like you, stupid enough to be a fool and let you ruin it? "


    "You, you..."


    At the moment, Pei Yang finally reflected that all this was set up!


    At that time, he was determined to destroy Yang lelan. With his hatred for Yang lelan in his heart, he was dominated by his emotions. Where could he have reason to figure out what was wrong?


    But he''s in.


    And Li Zimei.


    She is a member of the Sheng family. The Sheng family is a top power. It''s very easy to kill Yang lelan!


    "You Don''t be proud Someone will help me! "Pei Yang''s vicious words had not finished, but Su Ruoxi interrupted: "do you mean Li Zimei?"


    Pei Yang said with a sneer: "yes, people of Sheng family, do you dare to move?"


    Su Ruoxi friendly self introduction: "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I am from the Sheng family, Li Zimei according to the courtesy, also have to call me a cousin."


    How can Pei Yang believe it.


    He spat with disdain: "bah, you are not a man but a woman. You dare to call yourself a member of the Sheng family..."


    "Ah, I can''t help it if I don''t believe it. Let me tell you this. You didn''t finish the task Li Zimei gave you. You are a worthless person in her eyes. After you are sent to the police station, she may take charge of you."


    "No..." Pei Yang denied immediately, and then roared: "no, we are a cooperative relationship!"


    "Li Zimei''s province is different for you. Who are you to make her look up to you?"


    "And you are so stupid. Li Zimei made you bankrupt. How can you still place your hope on her?" Su Ruoxi cold way: "I let you have no feet, not just talk about it!"


    "You What the hell do you want to do! " Pei Yang finally panicked at the moment.


    "It''s natural in the world to pay off debts. You should try to feel like you''re being called."


    Su Ruoxi attached himself slightly, looking at Pei Yang, who was becoming more and more arrogant, said gently: "you have been in the Bureau for several years, and it''s estimated that the interest is more than the principal, but you have nothing, and you still have a huge debt. At that time, you didn''t even have the strength to kill yourself."


    Finally, Pei Yang in Su Ruoxi''s words, think clearly all kinds of, now face a gray.


    "You Why are you doing this to me I have nothing against you And Yang lelan He looked at Yang lelan, as if to find the last straw, eager to say: "at least we have been together, you don''t talk about it?"


    "Cowardly, selfish, disgusting!" Su Ruoxi suddenly yelled.


    Her eyes were full of anger.


    This time, Su Ruoxi is really hot.


    "Why do you do this? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? " The words behind Su Ruoxi came out in a loud voice.


    "It''s like you robbed my food, but when I got it back, you asked me, why did you rob your food?"

 Chapter 379

    Pei Yang was choked by this rhetorical question and couldn''t say a word.


    Su Ruoxi''s face was cold: "when you do evil, you have to think about the possible consequences. For an adult, the consequences are often doubled!"


    "Also, Pei Yang, you remember, never underestimate women." Su Ruoxi''s voice stabbed Pei Yang like a knife, and his hand tugged at his collar: "you have no responsibility, no morality, only know how to bully others. A man of virtue like you should be in prison. Don''t come out to harm women. Women will only live better without you!"


    Su Ruoxi is not used to men who belittle women.


    And Pei Yang, disgusting!


    Use male violence to threaten and hurt women, shameless bastard, no moral bottom line!


    Su Ruoxi finished and threw away Peiyang.


    Stand up, suddenly gave Yang lelan a hug, comfort way: "don''t worry, after all will be OK!"


    She couldn''t empathize with Yang lelan''s experience before, and didn''t really understand her.


    But at that moment, she understood everything!


    Some people have to do their best, exhausted the mind, will come out, Yang lelan is like this.


    Although he worked hard for the actor, he was more successful than Yang lelan.


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi will understand different people better.


    If you think Yang lelan loves vanity and doesn''t know how to work hard because she has chosen a shortcut, but when you experience what she has experienced, you will know how superior your ridicule is.


    Because it''s too frivolous to judge a person by one thing, and there is no awe for the heavy sense of life.


    Yang lelan is used to the ugliness of human nature. He is a tough woman, and his heart is cold.


    But at this moment, for Su Ruoxi''s kindness, her eyes suddenly red.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Ruoxi, your friendship has already pulled me out of the mire and saved me.


    All the malice, but you bring me the warm sun!


    "Well, I''ll be happier in the future." Su Ruoxi is not coy. In fact, with a hug and a word, her friends can understand her comfort.


    Let Yang lelan go.


    Su Ruoxi asked the bodyguard to send Pei Yang and others to the police station.


    After they have recovered.


    Yang lelan took out his banquet bag, took out the red, painted it on himself, and said: "thank you, or I will really let Peiyang succeed."


    Su Sixi, with his hands in his chest, joked: "I am kind to my friends, but I will not make complaints about you when I trouble you, so don''t worry about saying thank you."


    "Whatever trouble you have."


    Yang lelan arranges his clothes and goes out.


    At this time, agent Wang Zhu came with a worried face.


    "Le ran, are you ok?"


    Yang lelan shook his head: "it''s OK."


    "It''s OK. I''m scared to death." Wang Zhu breathed a sigh of relief, and then noticed Su Ruoxi: "who is this?"


    Yang lelan introduced: "my friend, su..."


    Since Ruoxi dressed himself up like this, he probably didn''t want to be recognized.


    "Your friend, why don''t I know?" Wang Zhu painstakingly said: "lelan, you are now cooperating with Lin Lu, and the resources are getting better and better. You should cherish your feathers and pay attention to making friends."


    Yang lelan laughed and said apologetically to Su Ruoxi, "my agent has been in charge of me. Don''t take it to heart, but she has always been very good to me."


    Su Ruoxi shook his head with a smile, "No."


    Wang Zhu said, "Le ran, what do you say about me?"


    "Sister Wang, you can rest assured that I can make no friends but her."


    "All right, the activity is not over. Go on." Wang Zhu looked at Yang lelan and said, "there''s no problem with the clothes. Just make up your face."


    "Good." Yang lelan answered, took Su Ruoxi out and chatted happily: "Ruoxi, I found that since I met you, my good luck has come. My acting has been recognized by director Qiu, and I can be strong. Joe Mason, the international designer, is really happy!"


    Just out of the door, she took Su Ruoxi''s hand and pinched it hard. They ran quickly!


    Wang Zhu was shocked: "Le ran, where are you going? It''s not over yet. Wait for me! "


    Yang lelan explained to Su Ruoxi as he ran: "I doubt Wang Zhu."


    "Why?"


    When walking around the corner, Su Ruoxi looks at Wang Zhu, surprised by Yang lelan''s sudden running.


    It''s no different.


    Yang lelan said coldly: "she didn''t know I met Peiyang at all!"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly understood.


    Yang lelan: "just came, did not ask why I left, but asked if I have something, obviously know something, my mobile phone is her custody, she knows my journey, just as she left for a while, I had an accident.""What are you going to do with it?"


    "Pretend I don''t know. I''ll see if she has any thoughts."


    "You should be careful. When it comes to contact at any time, it''s not your business to involve Li Zimei. Even if it''s just your business, you should tell me that we are friends."


    "No problem." Yang lelan laughed and sighed: "sister Wang, at least she has come all the way. If she is betrayed by a trusted partner, her life experience will be enriched."


    "Didn''t you say you were lucky when you met me? No matter what happens in the future, experience it together. "


    "Well, yes!"


    They ran all the way. After several corners, they found the elevator on the other side. Suddenly, the atmosphere seemed to be wrong.


    The elevator opened a gap, and there was a dark shadow inside.


    "Damn it


    Su Ruoxi immediately scolded.


    Without delay for a second, he took Yang lelan and ran back.


    Sure enough, there is deceit.


    These people in black came out of the elevator and came up with them quickly. They knew that they were not ordinary security guards in the hotel.


    Yang lelan worried: "if Xi, who are they?"


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Su Ruoxi gave a cold smile, "the game of fishing big fish has begun."


    Fortunately, Mr. Sheng came to see the play.


    The person behind certainly can''t guess that after he Lin left, she left her heart and found a bigger Buddha!


    I sent Pei yang to the police station today.


    Look who''s going to accompany him next!


    The people in black behind said nothing and ran quickly, getting closer and closer to each other.


    Wang Zhu looked at the two people who ran back, and did not understand any more.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yang lelan said, "sister Wang, running."


    The next second, Wang Zhu saw the man in black chasing him from the corner, and he was so scared: "Le ran, you Who have you offended? "


    "Ding Dong."


    The elevator that Su Ruoxi just took opened.


    A man in a coat, sunglasses and a mask came out.


    Su Ruoxi immediately hooked his lips and gave him a look.


    Yang lelan is pushed to the direction of Sheng Nanling.


    He turned around and went to the man in black. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Su Ruoxi waved his hand to the back of Wang Zhu''s head, which made Wang Zhu suddenly faint!


    Yang lelan center of gravity is not stable, Sheng Nanling is a gentleman to help, immediately released her.


    Yang lelan didn''t have time to say thanks, so he rushed up to save Su Ruoxi.


    As a result, Sheng Nanling held on.


    Yang lelan angrily roared: "go away, let me go!"


    Sheng Nanling pulled off the mask. When the handsome face came out, Yang leran''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his whole body suddenly stiffened in the same place!

 Chapter 380

    After Sheng Nanling took off his sunglasses, his dark eyes suddenly came into view. Although his indifferent eyes were not deliberately cold, they still had a strong deterrent force. Most people could not bear such aura and pressure. Once again, Yang lelan felt like a acupoint, and did not dare to move!


    Thinking about what she said to Sheng Nanling just now, she felt dizzy.


    Ah, she Did you yell at Sheng Nanling?


    Ah?


    Ruoxi Ruoxi, this is your husband!


    Help! Help! Help!


    Sheng Nanling face expressionless, pull lip said: "you leave first."


    Yang lelan seemed unable to say a word, but nodded stiffly.


    Then, Sheng Nanling went after his wife.


    At the moment, his face is very ugly.


    Because Su Ruoxi How bold!


    Just now let him not scare snake, because only Yang lelan, he naturally ignore, but now is not the same thing!


    He knows what Su Ruoxi wants to do, that is to use her to lead out the person behind, just that look, still don''t let him interfere?


    It''s like that ''s monkey business!


    Yang lelan knew that Sheng Nanling would be ok if Xi, so he was relieved.


    Looking at Wang Zhu fainting on the ground, Yang lelan''s expression is complicated.


    Anyway, I''ve been here so long. I hope you won''t betray me, sister Wang.


    Su Ruoxi was forced into a corner by these bodyguards.


    She knew that these people couldn''t speak, so she began to fight each other, but these people didn''t seem to want to entangle at all, regardless of her fists and feet, directly surrounded her, and then controlled her.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect that these people didn''t play cards according to the common sense, and immediately called it bad.


    Before he could break free, an injection needle was inserted into the skin and the drug was quickly pushed in.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened. "What''s this..."


    After just four words, I feel that something is wrong with my body.


    It seems that there is fire rising, and these people''s faces are more and more like Sheng Nanling.


    When Su Ruoxi was in a trance, he suddenly understood.


    It''s ecstasy!


    Damn it!


    Immediately uncontrollable limbs, and lax extremely fast consciousness, let Su Ruoxi know, this absolutely has a very strong medicine!


    In the past, she was able to resist and escape, but now, she has no strength to resist!


    It seems that these people in black have no plans to let Su Ruoxi go.


    When he opened a metal box with a silver code, pulled out an injection needle and was about to plunge into Su Ruoxi''s skin, the communication rang out.


    The man in black stopped and got through.


    "Miss?"


    "Did it work?"


    "It worked."


    "Come on, give me the picture, I want to see it with my own eyes!"


    The man in black did as he did, took a picture of Su Ruoxi''s chaotic appearance and sent it to him.


    When ye shuning saw the photo, his eyes were all excited, and then he laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha, Su Ruoxi, you have today, ha ha ha!" She was all over the sofa, shaking with laughter.


    This is a secluded villa area, not the Ye family''s manor. Ye shuning bought it privately. Few people know it.


    "Chih -"


    a car was parked outside the gate of the villa.


    Then a man with a gloomy face rushed over the villa garden, opened the code lock, and went straight to the crazy woman on the sofa without closing the door.


    "Ye shuning, what else have you done?"


    This sentence, almost from Gu Jingxuan''s chest roar out, his face is completely angry.


    Ye shuning raised his head from the sofa.


    There was a smile on his face and clear tears in his eyes. He wept with joy. In Gu Jingxuan''s eyes, he felt disgusted, and his anger grew stronger.


    "I told you not to hurt Su Ruoxi, but to send her to me. Now, who is she?"


    Ye shuning wiped the tears from his face.


    Relaxed a deep breath, happy expression, straighten the long skirt, stand up.


    "Why are you angry?" Ye shuning takes the boiled water on the table, goes to Gu Jingxuan, and hands it to him. It''s as polite as if it was just emotional and crazy. It shouldn''t appear on her.


    "Calm down," she said


    Gu Jingxuan waved off the glass and hit it on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The cup broke up and splashed a lot of glass chips and water.


    Ye shuning''s eyelashes trembled.


    The next second, a slap on Gu Jingxuan''s face.


    Gu Jingxuan immediately slapped him with his backhand.


    "Pa!"


    The man''s strength is very heavy, ye shuning body instability, toward the side staggered several steps, finally fell on the sofa.Ye shuning covers his cheek.


    Eyes wide open, unbelievable looking at Gu Jingxuan: "you hit me?"


    "Ye shuning, tell me what you did to Ruoxi!" Gu Jingxuan didn''t even care about the etiquette. He loosened his tie and roared angrily: "if you dare to move her, I will never let you go!"


    "Gu Jingxuan, you dare to talk to me like this. I''m ye shuning. Have you forgotten?" Ye shuning is really angry.


    Gu Jingxuan ran to her home and made a lot of noise. Did he slap her in the face?


    It''s unforgivable!


    What''s more, it''s for Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi, Su Ruoxi, Su Ruoxi These three words are like a magic spell, tightly lock ye shuning, she wants to break her, in this way, she is happy!


    But Su Ruoxi, no matter what, will surround her all the time!


    Take her husband, now even Gu Jingxuan for Su Ruoxi this bitch, to her!


    Su Ruoxi, why you!


    Why!


    "Ah Ye shuning screamed bitterly, then stared at Gu Jingxuan with scarlet eyes: "tell me, why do you all like Su Ruoxi? What''s good about her? Everything can''t compare with me. Why, why should you all fight me for her sake? "


    Gu Jingxuan gritted his teeth, and he pulled her collar.


    "Ye shuning, I have no time to answer your questions now. Where is Su Ruoxi now? What did you do to her? Answer me


    Ye shuning looked at Gu Jingxuan''s anxieties and immediately laughed comfortably.


    "What if I don''t tell you?"


    "Ye shuning!"


    "Gu Jingxuan, let me go."


    "You..."


    Ye shuning see him not move, directly untied the collar, she inside nothing to wear, so exposed in front of Gu Jingxuan.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and held it in front of Gu Jingxuan. "You see, this is Su Ruoxi. My people not only injected her with powerful ecstasy, but also gave her Injected with drugs Ha ha ha, she will be addicted to this injection and can''t get rid of it. Ha ha ha Now Su Ruoxi is Xilin''s charity ambassador. If the media knows all this, will she be finished? By the way, when the media arrived, it was estimated that Su Ruoxi was being served by several men. At that time, she didn''t know anything Ha ha ha

 Chapter 381

    Gu Jingxuan is stiff.


    He looked at ye shuning crazy proud look, only feel cold back.


    This beautiful woman, this scholarly young lady, this dignitary daughter who has been respected by jade since childhood and received the highest education, is so vicious!


    Even he, a big man, knows how to cherish women.


    But ye shuning is so cruel. How much do you hate Su Ruoxi?


    Women''s crazy jealousy is really terrible!


    "Why are you doing this?" Gu Jingxuan shocked at the same time, and angry clenched his fist, and then again a slap in the face of Ye shuning.


    Ye shuning''s head was missed.


    All the smiles on his face are stiff on his face. Ye shuning grits his teeth in pain, and then rushes towards Gu Jingxuan.


    "Gu Jingxuan You are crazy, you dare to hit me Ye shuning roared: "from small to large, no one dares to hit me!"


    Ye shuning makes an effort to fight back.


    Slapping the fan in Gu Jingxuan''s face, "asshole, bitch, you dare to hit me, bitch, you should die!"


    "Su Ruoxi, she robbed me because she didn''t understand her humble status. Sheng Nanling was mine, so she wanted to rob So, I''ll let her die in great pain! "


    "I, ye shuning, the daughter of the Ye family, can grab everything I want, but she, Su Ruoxi, wants to grab what belongs to me!"


    "Gu Jingxuan, I tell you, now all this is not enough, I want to let her pieces, I want to let her body rot, become the fertilizer of the earth!"


    Ye shuning roared wildly, while excitedly and madly hit Gu Jingxuan, five fingers scratched his skin.


    "It''s only the first step now. It''s still early in the future. Gu Jingxuan, you''d better not fight me, or I won''t even let you go." Ye shuning is a fierce threat.


    Gu Jingxuan heard all this before and after.


    At the moment, his face was as disgusting as eating excrement.


    Ye shuning is a paranoid devil!


    From small to big, I was deeply loved by my family, so once I didn''t like my wish, I couldn''t accept it!


    This is no different from the spoiled bear child. After giving what he wants, he makes a lot of noise and cries on the ground. In addition, ye shuning has a good journey without any setbacks. When he encounters obstacles on Sheng Nanling, he can''t stand the blow. So he begins to take revenge madly!


    I didn''t expect ye shuning to have this kind of personality defect!


    Although Gu Jingxuan is not a good man, he has been educated since he was a child. He graduated from a famous school. He has good manners for people at least. He is far less paranoid than ye shuning when he meets people who can''t fulfill his wish!


    "Madman Go away


    Gu Jingxuan had many women, but ye shuning was the most unreasonable one he met!


    Ye shuning was stiff.


    "Gu Jingxuan, what do you say about me?"


    After yelling, ye shuning slapped Gu Jingxuan in the face and yelled: "do you have the courage to scold me?"


    "Ye shuning, you''d better calm down." Gu Jingxuan turns over, mercilessly controls ye shuning under his body, "and now let your men stop, understand?"


    Gu Jingxuan''s face is full of red marks grasped by women. The gentle and elegant man is gloomy, which is also terrible!


    Ye shuning was not frightened.


    Angry laugh: "stop? How could it be


    "Ye shuning!" Gu Jingxuan roared, but ye shuning gave a cold smile: "Su Ruoxi fell on my hand and was left to be slaughtered by me. I guess he has been severely abused. Hahaha, just thinking about this picture, I can''t stop being happy Ah


    Gu Jingxuan slapped ye shuning in the face.


    Another slap.


    "Gu Jingxuan!"


    Ye shuning widened his eyes and pushed him away. Then they rolled down the sofa together. On the ground, there were broken glass fragments, all of which penetrated into Gu Jingxuan''s back. "Oh..."


    He cried out in pain, quickly waved the pressure on his body ye shuning, struggling to get up.


    Ye shuning fell to the ground, glass slag into the skin.


    In addition, she just untied the collar, the upper body at a glance, this time, smooth skin, suddenly blood.


    "Ah


    Ye shuning screamed in pain.


    "Gu Jingxuan, are you looking for death?" Ye shuning got up with his hands on the ground. His elbow was scratched again and he screamed again.


    Gu Jingxuan Yin sneered: "how, now know afraid of pain?"


    He stood up and sat directly on the ground.


    Cold and heartless staring at the pain of the whole body shaking ye shuning!


    At the thought that Su Ruoxi was destroyed by the woman in front of him, his heart was furious!


    But what''s more ridiculous is that he can''t do anything.


    At this moment, is Ruoxi being Gu Jingxuan closed his eyes, and his brows were all gray.For the first time, I doubt that what I have done is wrong?


    But all this is for Gu''s group, for Gu''s family. What''s wrong with him?


    I didn''t allow him to think much, but I felt that all the people were rushing towards him.


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wrong, wrong, everything is wrong!


    What ye shuning was proud of did not happen!


    Imperial Hotel.


    As soon as people in black hang up the phone, they feel a huge pressure, just like the breath of death. All of a sudden, they are enveloped in the sky. Their instinctive sense of crisis makes them feel fear and danger.


    There was little time to respond.


    Holding a drug injection needle wrist, hit an extreme pain, "click!"


    The wrist was crushed directly.


    "Ah


    The man in black''s face was as white as paper. Looking at the terrible man in front of him, he opened his eyes incredulously. His eyes were frightened.


    "Sheng Sheng... "


    God, how is Sheng Nanling?


    Why is he here?


    Sheng Nanling solved the shackles of Su Ruoxi''s man in black, held her in his arms, looked at her strange face, and was full of the terrible smell of dark prison!


    The men in black were frightened by the momentum and did not dare to step forward.


    But there''s one thing to take!


    One of them suddenly picked up the needle on the ground.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes twinkled with anger, and his long leg stretched out and broke the man''s hand bone.


    An uncontrollable scream, in the corridor appears abnormal terror.


    Soon, Tang Yezhou came with people!


    Two men look at each other.


    Tang Yezhou waved his hand indifferently and controlled all the people in black. At the same time, he quickly cut off their communication equipment and was not allowed to contact anyone outside.


    Tang Yezhou came and looked at Su Ruoxi, who was in a coma. He frowned and worried: "what''s the matter with her?"


    In the afternoon, I met Gu Jingxuan in Rongyue hall.


    Tang Yezhou left his heart and contacted Sheng Nanling at the same time.


    "Yes." Sheng Nanling''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold: "the injection needle on the ground is very important."

 Chapter 382

    Tang Yezhou looks at the words.


    Sure enough, there was a transparent, unidentified liquid in the syringe.


    This is absolutely It''s not a good thing!


    Sheng Nanling said coldly: "maybe, Lengran will be interested."


    Tang Yezhou nodded: "I will contact him."


    "Good!" Sheng Nanling said, while informing Bai xishen, he took Su Ruoxi to the presidential suite of the hotel.


    The Central Hospital hotel is very close.


    "Bang!"


    Bai xishen entered the room in a hurry. Seeing the situation in the room, he backed out without delay for a second!


    Bai xishen


    Do wool!


    "Come in!" As a result, Sheng Nanling''s roar immediately dragged him back.


    "Yes, yes." Bai xishen quickly turned back.


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi''s whole body is wrapped up in a cicada pupa, his face is buried in the quilt, and he can''t see it, just like a ghost crawling on the bed, while Sheng Nanling stands by Look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bessie really didn''t understand.


    What is this taste?


    "Sir, please take out Su Ruoxi''s arm and I''ll take out a tube of blood."


    Sheng Nanling sank her eyebrows.


    Step forward and catch Su Ruoxi.


    "You Go away... "


    Sheng Nanling''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    He can see that Su Ruoxi is hit, but if he wants to push him away, Sheng Nanling doesn''t understand.


    When Bai xishen saw this, he understood clearly.


    He coughed, "Master Sheng, this antidote is you Why don''t you help Su Ruoxi? "


    "I want you to say more?" Sheng Nanling stabbed Bai xishen immediately.


    He could see the general symptoms. He was worried that the injection was unsafe, so he called Bai xishen.


    Bai xishen is afraid to speak.


    Sheng Nanling wasted a lot of effort to control Su Ruoxi, who was very resistant to him. Bai xishen went forward and pricked a needle to draw blood. Of course, he was afraid that Su Ruoxi would stir it up. Be quick and ruthless!


    After collecting the blood, Bai Xichen gave Su Ruoxi a dose of tranquilizer and serum, which could hold a lot of medicine.


    And then I leave it to you two.


    "Sheng Ye, Su Ruoxi may not be able to wake up for a while and a half, but with you Don''t worry about anything. By the way, the blood test report will be given to you tomorrow morning, and I''ll slip first. "


    Bai Xichen said, very understanding of the slip away, and then heavily with the door.


    In the corridor, I met Tang Yezhou.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Bai xishen immediately walked in to say hello. Tang Yezhou frowned and looked at the closed door. Then he returned to Bai xishen''s words: "it''s always there."


    "Oh..." Bai xishen meaningfully lengthened his tone, and then attached himself to his shoulder, "go, I''ll drink with you."


    "Check first." Tang Yezhou said indifferently.


    Bai Xichen said: "OK, let''s go to my hospital."


    In the room.


    Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi and frowned fiercely. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "Su Ruoxi, you can see clearly for me. I''m your husband, Sheng Nanling!"


    Su Ruoxi is in a trance.


    There is only one consciousness in her mind. Before she faints, all the people in black have turned into Sheng Nanling''s face, so Sheng Nanling is definitely not her husband. She can''t get close to him.


    Otherwise, she can''t forgive herself!


    "Go away You''re not Leave me Stay away Don''t touch me Ah


    Su Ruoxi is suffering all over, but his reserved willpower is amazing.


    Sheng Nanling was very hurt.


    Su Ruoxi is so exclusive of herself. Is it because she doesn''t want to be close to herself in her subconscious?


    Sheng Nanling''s brows are getting tighter and tighter.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi curled up in a corner, who was so uncomfortable that he scratched himself with his nails, he felt a twinge of heartache again.


    "Ruoxi, I''m your husband."


    Sheng Nanling tries to walk into Su Ruoxi.


    "Shut up


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi raises his chaotic eyes, as if trying to identify the man in front of him. Seeing that he is Sheng Nanling, he feels more and more painful.


    "Go away If you touch me I''ll kill you Ah, ah Go away, don''t show up in front of me... "


    Su Ruoxi shed tears in pain.


    I''m shaking all over. I''m afraid.


    Sheng Nanling feels more and more that Su Ruoxi is not right.


    In a panic, he approached Su Ruoxi again and grabbed her arm: "Ruoxi Well... "


    The next second, his hand was bitten by a woman!


    The pain swept over him.


    "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"Su Ruoxi''s mouth is bloodstained, waiting for Sheng Nanling''s eyes. Sheng Nanling''s heart is dull, his hands are trembling, and his eyes are shrinking.


    His voice softened: "Ruoxi I''m your husband. "


    By the beloved with such eyes, heart like a knife general split.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly finds that he can''t bear Su Ruoxi''s strange and repulsive eyes.


    Even if she''s unconscious now!


    Even if it''s not his intention!


    "Shut up, you''re not!" Su Ruoxi roared: "you are not!"


    "What do you want me to do to make you believe me?" Sheng Nan suppressed his voice and asked in a deep voice.


    "I won''t believe anything you say Please Stay away from me Leave me alone Please... "


    Su Ruoxi is like a struggling beast, begging the "strange man" not to touch himself.


    Her heart and body belong to Sheng Nanling.


    She can''t bear to be touched by others. She only loves Sheng Nanling, only Sheng Nanling.


    For Su Ruoxi''s hard pleading, it is almost a fatal blow to Sheng Nanling.


    He had never seen such a side of her.


    Su Ruoxi has his own bottom line. Even if he counsels, he never asks anyone!


    Her pride would not allow her to do so.


    At this moment, she begged him not to touch her?


    Sheng Nanling was directly stiff in the same place.


    His mind has always been clear, and now his brain is blank, I don''t know what to do.


    "Can you stay away from me Don''t stay with me... "


    Su Ruoxi''s rejection remains the same.


    The pain in her eyes is clear and real.


    Sheng Nanling fiercely covers his heart, a heartrending feeling strikes, almost makes his whole person dizzy.


    "Ruoxi, you really don''t want me to get close to you?"


    "Yes, please Stay away from me Don''t come near me... "


    Sheng Nanling''s voice was almost suppressed to the extreme.


    "Good I''ll stay away from you, but I''ll keep you


    Sheng Nanling stood up slowly, his tall body seemed to be in a trance, and then sat on the sofa far away.


    The presidential suite is on the top floor.


    Outside the European style windows of the cross grid is the prosperous imperial capital of Nuo da. The sofa stands beside the French windows. The breeze comes in from the slightly open windows, raises the screen curtain and slides on Sheng Nanling''s shoulder.


    It''s so beautiful, but Sheng Nanling doesn''t care about it!

 Chapter 383

    In front of that poor little man''s eyes, more and more deep dim


    All night.


    Sheng Nanling guards, Su Ruoxi resists.


    Although in a room, but far away from each other, Sheng Nanling really can''t figure out why Su Ruoxi would resist himself so much.


    He''s her husband!


    This idea is like a thorn in general, ruthlessly pierced in Sheng Nanling''s heart, his breathing, seems to be filled with a layer of heavy and uncomfortable.


    He clasped his hand.


    Willpower has dispelled his impulse to go forward!


    At the thought of this, Sheng Nanling found that Su Ruoxi''s appearance really changed him a lot.


    If it was in the past, he would not be able to control it. He would pull Su Ruoxi into his arms and question Or a series of things out of control, and now, he will not always follow his own temperament.


    Sheng Nanling has to admit that he has become more gentle.


    Of course, these gentleness are only for Su Ruoxi at present!


    Sheng Nanling thinks a lot. I don''t know how long later, Sheng Nanling seems to have fallen asleep and is still guarding Su Ruoxi. Suddenly, he feels as if he is pressed by something.


    "Really It''s you Wuwuwu... "


    In a trance, Sheng Nanling heard his wife''s voice, but did not wake up and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is still dusky. It''s gray and gloomy before the sun rises.


    Cool wind blowing, Sheng Nanling slender eyelashes a tremble, eyes slowly opened.


    At this time, I felt a little man in his arms.


    The soft and sweet touch warmed his heart, and then he found that, I don''t know when, the clothes disappeared, and the villain in his arms, like him, was a light loach.


    Sheng Nanling


    Looking at the suspicious trace on the body, let Sheng Nanling once again have a moment of Lengzheng and silly eyes.


    Sheng Nanling was stunned.


    Only then discovered that Su Ruoxi is squeezed by him in the sofa, can''t move, the face has squeezed the deformation.


    Sheng Nanling moved his body.


    A pinch up her cheek, small face red, it seems to sleep sweet, subconscious Su Ruoxi added a lower lip, looking at this scene, suddenly let Sheng Nanling a stiff.


    "Ruoxi, it''s my turn to settle for you."


    Sheng Nanling said in a low voice and hugged Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi slowly wakes up, and then Sheng Nanling''s gorgeous face is slowly clear in the chaos.


    "You..."


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to say a word at the moment, and doesn''t want to waste a second.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it was not until Bai xishen called that Su Ruoxi seized the opportunity to stop.


    "Enough Someone is looking for you


    Su Ruoxi''s words are full of vigor and weakness.


    The whole person directly nests in Sheng Nanling''s arms. Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi and goes to get the phone.


    "Sheng Nanling, don''t hold me, put me down Is that OK, eh? "


    Sheng Nanling is a hateful wolf.


    The closer you get to him, the risk of being eaten at any time!


    But Su Ruoxi''s angry words were not lethal at all, especially the last one, which was absolutely coquetry. It happened that Sheng Nanling had just got through the phone when Bai xishen heard them.


    "Keke, Mr. Sheng, you are still busy. Then go on..."


    "Say it Sheng Nan Ling Sheng''s voice is cold, and he doesn''t listen to Su Ruoxi''s accusation.


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he hugged Sheng Nanling tightly. The whole person was lying on his shoulder and said angrily: "you let go of me, you just answer the phone. He misunderstood. You are not shy, I still want to face, ah Sheng Nanling, what happened to you Feeble as like as two peas, adorable and


    are not the same.


    The phone is in Sheng Nanling''s ear. Su Ruoxi talks, and Bai xishen hears it.


    So, when Bai xishen, the whole person is stupid.


    I feel like I''ve been short-lived for years.


    I just hung up.


    Damn, this couple, if they want to do harm to others, they will do harm to themselves. Isn''t it a bit immoral to pull him up!


    Sheng Nanling frowned, directly hit the past, coldly said: "tell me the inspection results!"


    The palms of Bai Xichen''s hands were all hot.


    Damn, the phone came directly before I could turn it off. That would be enough!


    But as soon as he spoke, he said, "no It''s OK. Everything is normal... "


    "Sure?" Sheng Nanling asked again.


    Bai Xichen''s heart bristled when he heard these two words, "yes Yes What''s the problem? "What the hell is Sheng Nanling doing?


    "Take a closer look."


    "Ah?" Bai xishen was still very obedient and looked through the report very carefully. "Really not..."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes!" Bai Xichen suddenly roared: "madam, you have been injected with medicine. The medicine in the blood must be completely eliminated, so So, what Sheng Ye is doing now is for you. "


    He was so eager to survive that he hung up.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling''s cold face with a little cold demon, and the memory of yesterday''s attack comes.


    "Mr. Sheng You... "


    "Wife, I work hard for you, do you want to refuse me?"


    "Still?" Su Ruoxi was puzzled.


    This tone sounds like she refused Sheng Nanling many times.


    "Yes, you rejected me last night. Don''t you remember?" He had a strong voice with discontent in it.


    Sheng Nanling was angry about it all morning.


    It''s so good that my wife can''t remember at all.


    "I Do you have any? "


    Su Ruoxi was completely confused.


    After she was recruited, she was confused. In her vague memory, she seemed to have done something and said something, but she couldn''t piece together a complete picture, so she couldn''t remember everything!


    Sheng Nanling a listen, that mood Dun time difference to the bottom.


    "Of course, did you forget to wipe me out in the middle of the night yesterday?"


    "I''ll wipe you dry, won''t I? How can it be?" Su Ruoxi doesn''t believe that she has this ability.


    What''s more, I can''t remember completely. Now I feel pain all over. It''s caused by Sheng Nanling.


    Besides, how does she eat Sheng Nanling as a woman?


    When she was in St. Petersburg before, she was eaten clean. Now she can eat Sheng Nanling instead?


    Although I don''t believe it, why is my confidence so weak?


    No, really She sleeps in Sheng Nanling?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sheng Ye, you are for this Angry? " Su Ruoxi carefully looks at Sheng Nanling, he is really not happy.


    Sheng Nanling listened.


    My heart is burning.


    Do for a long time, he a person angry, remind after, his wife still don''t know anything!


    "I''ll settle with you later. Now," Sheng Nanling said, and the cold evil spirit leaked out: "let''s continue!"

 Chapter 384

    In the matter of making children, men''s intelligence and reason are far from normal.


    After a long time, Su Ruoxi glared at him angrily: "Sheng Nanling!"


    Sheng Nanling kisses her lips and then bites her ears.


    "I''m sorry."


    He said softly, and then held Su Ruoxi in his arms.


    "Take a rest first, and I''ll take you to wash!"


    Calm down, Sheng Nanling also feels that he has gone too far.


    At this time, a little bit of morning light gradually broke out of the clouds, and the wind blowing into the room faded away, bringing the freshness of the morning.


    Su Ruoxi was very tired, but he didn''t feel sleepy.


    Her whole person is pestering Sheng Nanling, although he makes no strength, but still want to get close to him.


    His skin is delicate and warm.


    I feel safe when I''m held by him.


    But Su Ruoxi was angry and bit his clavicle with his teeth.


    Sheng Nanling is thin, clavicle obvious, extremely sexy.


    Su Ruoxi is powerless to bite him now, but she won''t let go.


    The whole person is buried in his neck socket, and his lips are close to his clavicle. At the beginning, he gnaws with his teeth and pecks slowly Sheng Nanling is stiff all over, but at the thought that she is very tired, he can only restrain himself, and then hugs Su Ruoxi more tightly, inseparable.


    Unconsciously, Su Ruoxi actually gradually fell asleep.


    Sheng Nanling also calmed down, he slightly drooped his eyes, looking at the quiet and lovely little man, is shallow breathing, the heart seems to be agitated up, the heart is very warm, at the moment, the amber eyes like spring water, with all the tenderness and attachment, all to his wife.


    A kiss fell on her forehead and she fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye shuning''s private villa.


    Because ye shuning''s madness, two people in the glass slag, Gu Jingxuan once again found ye shuning unreasonable.


    Just as he was about to leave, ye shuning threatened him, "if you dare to go, I''ll immediately tell you to go down and broadcast the whole process of Su Ruoxi''s experience."


    "Are you crazy?" Gu Jingxuan can''t believe the roar way.


    Live!


    This kind of thing is to force people to death!


    Ye shuning slowly got up from the ground, and her skirt was also scratched to pieces: "now, bandage it for me!"


    Ye shuning said and took off her skirt directly.


    Nothing to wear, just like this straight, standing in front of a man.


    Suddenly, Gu Jingxuan''s face was hard to see.


    "Don''t you hurry?" Ye shuning cold threat, look at a sofa quietly lying on the phone, which means self-evident.


    Gu Jingxuan gritted her teeth, grabbed her arm and went to the second floor.


    In the bathroom, Gu Jingxuan didn''t wait for the cold water to get hot, so he poured on ye shuning.


    "Gu Jingxuan You... " Ye shuning is very clever.


    Gu Jingxuan has a cold face.


    "Don''t you want me to bandage you? You are covered with blood. How can I find glass slag? " Gu Jingxuan''s voice is very cold.


    Thinking about Su Ruoxi''s situation at this time, his heart is full of anger.


    Su Ruoxi even married Sheng Nanling, but the news has not been released. Su Ruoxi is still his fiancee. His fiancee has been framed so far. Can he not be angry?


    What''s more, the means used are so cruel and vicious!


    At the moment, he really wants to strangle ye shuning, a kind-hearted woman. The education and doting of the Ye family make her have character defects, but if her mind is not bad, she will not commit many evils!


    Ye shuning seems to see what Gu Jingxuan is thinking.


    "Do you really think you are kind? Gu Jingxuan, don''t forget who called me today and who worked with me to set up Su Ruoxi? Now that you are so angry, are you showing me how kind you are? "


    This kind of words, let Gu Jingxuan whole person of all stiff live.


    Ye shuning stretches his arms and turns around slowly in the hot water shower, showing his good figure and skin.


    Then, he continued to ridicule Gu Jingxuan: "I''m the eldest lady of the Ye family. No one can control me, and you Gu Jingxuan can''t either. As for Su Ruoxi, she has today''s fate, and she deserves it, and you are the helper of all this."


    Ye shuning is paranoid and crazy.


    But it''s not stupid. Once it calms down, it''s also a master of camouflage.


    She said coldly, "the medicine box is on the desk in the bedroom. Take it and bandage it for me!"


    Gu Jingxuan''s hand tightly pinches the shower, and his knuckles are white. He takes a cold look at ye shuning and does it.


    Go back to the bathroom, open the medicine box, remove the alcohol and forceps."Come here." He spoke coldly.


    Gu Jingxuan also calmed down and became the usual elegant and gentle appearance, but at this time the bangs slightly blocked in the eyebrow, it seems that he is very gloomy.


    "I''ve heard that Gu Shao has many women, but he is also gentlemanly and elegant, so it is." Ye shuning scoffs and goes straight to him.


    Gu Jingxuan did not say a word, carefully help ye shuning clip out glass slag.


    Ye shuning was injured in many places, and there were some embarrassing places, but Gu Jingxuan didn''t squint and just dealt with the wound.


    Be careful, and then apply alcohol to the wound.


    Ye shuning frowned.


    It''s painful, but it''s nothing compared with the torment Su Ruoxi suffered at the moment!


    Su Ruoxi, for you tonight, you will never forget it!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye shuning unknowingly laughs. At this time, the wound is almost finished. She looks at Gu Jingxuan''s expressionless face. At this time, he is dealing with her chest. The place where he is pierced by glass slag is bleeding out, without any care.


    Ye shuning ended with a smile.


    My eyes flashed slightly. I don''t know why, I suddenly asked, "Gu Jingxuan, what do you think of my figure?"


    Gu Jingxuan disinfects with alcohol, the feeling of pain makes ye shuning get goose bumps.


    Gu Jingxuan put the alcohol bottle on the stage and turned around like walking. As a result, her hand was caught by Ye shuning. She took Gu Jingxuan''s hand and carried it to her chest.


    "Gu Jingxuan, answer me!"


    Gu Jingxuan frowned and pulled out his hand: "what are you doing?"


    Ye shuning is angry, the whole person pastes up: "Gu Jingxuan, what attitude do you have? Can su Ruoxi hook you and turn a blind eye to me?"


    Gu Jingxuan isn''t a man who doesn''t care!


    She calmly in front of him, the result, no man should have the reaction!


    Gu Jingxuan felt a touch of disgust.


    Push away ye shuning, coldly said: "ye shuning, you''d better not be crazy again. I bandage you because of your threat and my cultivation, but don''t think it''s special for you. This is my consistent attitude towards women. As for what else you want to prove, you can find other men, I have no time to deal with you!"

 Chapter 385

    Gu Jingxuan finished, turned and walked out.


    Ye shuning stares at Gu Jingxuan''s back and sneers: "what if I continue to threaten you?"


    Gu Jingxuan''s body is a meal.


    Looking back at ye shuning, his eyes covered by bangs seemed sharp. He said coldly, "Miss ye, someone will like you."


    "And you?"


    "Me?" Gu Jingxuan cold mouth: "I do not love anyone!"


    This time, I left completely.


    Ye shuning walked forward a few steps: "Gu Jingxuan, you stop for me!"


    Gu Jingxuan didn''t stop. He left the villa and slammed the door. Soon, the engine of the car started to sound, and soon the sound was far away.


    Gu Jingxuan''s eyes are more and more gloomy.


    It turned out that he was just unwilling to wipe his heart.


    That''s all!


    Just now ye shuning''s words remind him, if you love a person, how can you know ye shuning is upset and kind-hearted, and will contact her to set up Su Ruoxi?


    He is these days of anger, unwilling, Su Ruoxi fall in ye shuning hands of worry, all mistakenly think like!


    I almost lost my head.


    As for ye shuning, this vicious woman, he has no interest in sleeping with her!


    Ye shuning trembled with anger!


    It just knocked out the whole medical box.


    At the moment, ye shuning is full of Gu Jingxuan!


    Gu Jingxuan that carefully to her medication details and gentle, is her first experience by the opposite sex careful care.


    It''s like a feather tickling, grabbing her heart and making her more and more angry.


    Is Nanling brother the same to Su Ruoxi? Is Gu Jingxuan the same, giving Su Ruoxi all his tenderness and love?


    Ye shuning''s hand grasps the table.


    The fundus is twisted hatred and madness!


    Immediately, he began to laugh.


    Su Ruoxi, this time, anyway, you are in my hands after all!


    After a long time, ye shuning calmed down.


    According to the plan, the plum hairdressing information.


    And then lay down in bed and rest.


    In her dream, she dreams of Su Ruoxi kowtowing to her, and of Sheng Nanling marrying her. Just when Sheng Nanling said I would, Gu Jingxuan appeared.


    He was holding a gun in his hand, and the bullet suddenly fell into Sheng Nanling''s forehead, while she was taken away by Gu Jingxuan.


    Then she became Gu Jingxuan''s woman


    Gu Jingxuan kisses her crazily and possesses Ye shuning suddenly woke up, she sat directly on the bed, breathing.


    Ye shuning put his hand on his chest and felt the beating of his heart. His cheek was red. He felt it down Ye shuning is stiff all over.


    At this time.


    The phone rings. It''s Li Zimei.


    Ye shuning came back and got out of bed to answer the phone.


    Then she heard her excited voice: "sister shuning, I have gone to the Imperial Hotel with the reporter according to your instructions. You are waiting for me to live."


    Ye shuning was happy: "good."


    Hang up the phone, ye shuning to the bathroom wash, put on a white elegant skirt, a long straight hair hanging behind, down the stairs.


    By this time, a servant had cleaned the living room.


    Delicate breakfast and milk are also well prepared. They are placed on the seat in front of the French window, and the garden outside the window is full of fragrance.


    "Ma''am."


    Ye shuning hears it and looks at the servant lightly.


    Surprised, the servant quickly changed his words: "Mrs. Sheng, you Your breakfast, please


    Ye shuning came forward and sat down.


    The servant was not from Ye''s manor, but hired by herself. She told her that her husband''s surname was Sheng, and she wanted to call her Mrs. Sheng.


    After the servant left.


    While enjoying breakfast, ye shuning turned on his tablet and watched the live broadcast from Li Zimei.


    It''s not in the room yet.


    Ye shuning is very comfortable and happy. Soon, Su Ruoxi''s reputation is broken. She waits for this moment Too long to wait!


    Ye shuning smashed his fist on the table.


    Gu Jingxuan, you should not go. You should witness this moment with my own eyes!


    Look at your fiancee''s mean face!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Zimei, that''s exciting.


    Su Ruoxi is selling it. Hahaha, this news is amazing!


    She came to the designated room number.


    Followed by a large number of media reporters, the scene is extremely spectacular.


    Because the information provided by Li Zimei is too strong.


    Su Ruoxi and the man are trading in this room It''s just self destructing, and it''s impossible to whiten it.Of course, they couldn''t believe the news.


    After all, Su Ruoxi''s backstage is Shengding plutocrat. With the support of Sheng Nanling, he became a charity ambassador. With his own conditions, his future is limitless on the road of performing arts, so it''s hard to figure out how to choose to ruin his future!


    Plus Sheng Nanling.


    Before the actual determination, I did not dare to report the news directly, so I had to come to the scene first!


    Li Zimei raised her chin and said excitedly to these reporters, "you can send the news now. In this room, Su Ruoxi is committing a crime!"


    "Miss Li, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes..."


    "Well, you don''t believe me!"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. I have to see it with my own eyes. After all, Su Ruoxi and she are too offended by us!"


    Li Zimei was very angry when she heard that: "well, you must take high-definition and no code pictures for me, and take pictures of Su Ruoxi''s ugly and disgusting faces one by one."


    "It''s natural."


    Li Zimei was excited when she thought that Su Ruoxi would soon be despised by everyone and would be taken to the police station.


    Because in this way, my cousin will completely dislike Su Ruoxi, and then marry sister shuning and have a baby together.


    She can''t wait to see sister shuning happy!


    Immediately ordered to bring people: "quick, open the door to miss, Su Ruoxi is inside, hurry up!"


    Brush the card in front of the door.


    Li Zimei was even more excited when the sound of unlocking the lock sounded. Then she roared, "all out of the way. Miss Ben wants to be the first one to go in and have a look!"


    Li Zimei waved and rushed inside excitedly.


    "Su Ruoxi, you dare to bully shuning and give her a coffin. Today you will regret doing all this..."


    Li Zimei scolded herself.


    But when I rushed in, I saw a scene completely different from what I had imagined. The whole person was stunned, too caught off guard, and the smile on his face was still hanging on his face, so it was stiff.


    Because the whole room is full of explosion-proof police.


    They are wearing bulletproof vests, holding pistols, dark hole, is aimed at Li Zimei.


    Li Zimei didn''t have time to exclaim, but she was controlled by the police.


    And then, fear and fear hit.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing? You want to catch Su Ruoxi, not me. I''m from the Sheng family. Let go of me!"

 Chapter 386

    Li Zimei is really afraid.


    These riot police are cold and expressionless, just like the king of hell. They control her without saying a word, but they still don''t let go. She really doesn''t know what happened and suddenly becomes like this!


    "According to the evidence investigated, you are suspected of committing a crime. We have received an arrest warrant and are arresting you now."


    This reversal was unexpected.


    The media have raised their cameras to shoot Li Zimei fiercely.


    Let''s just say, how can su Ruoxi be such a fool and do things that will ruin his future.


    Although Li Zimei is not well-known at all compared with Su Ruoxi, she is a relative of the Sheng family. She is also related to Sheng Nanling. This news is also very interesting!


    Li Zimei is totally stupid.


    In addition, these special police officers are business oriented and extremely formal, which completely frightens Li Zimei.


    "Uncle police, you are mistaken. I''m from the Sheng family. How can I commit a crime? And why should I commit a crime? By the way, Su Ruoxi is selling it. Maybe it''s not this room. Please go to other rooms carefully..."


    Are swats bullshit?


    Immediately take a black headgear and put it on Li Zimei''s head.


    This time, Li Zimei seems to be crazy.


    Can''t see anyone, no sense of security, fierce struggle: "let me go, you all let me go, don''t catch me, don''t know who I am? It''s su Ruoxi who committed the crime. Why do you want to arrest me? "


    "Ah Don''t pull me Don''t touch me


    "I want to see my aunts and uncles. When they come, you will be finished. Then you will know the consequences of arresting me!"


    Li Zimei cried and cried. She was very shameful. She cried out in panic: "sister shuning Help me Ah


    The special police can''t stand it. They smash a fist on the back of Li Zimei''s head, and then take her away quickly. At the same time, they remand some masked men in black from the room, which made the reporters stunned.


    "Damn it? Is this a big reversal? How come there are still people in the room? "


    "Can''t it be Li Zimei who failed in acting? Or is she too stupid to design by herself and be found, and then fight back? "


    "I think it''s possible!"


    "She is sure that Su Ruoxi is in the room. She won''t frame Su Ruoxi. Then Su Ruoxi saved the danger and called the police by the way?"


    "Damn, brother, you''re a talent. This analysis makes sense. It''s estimated that the masked men just now are the people Li Zimei found to frame Su Ruoxi."


    "My God, Li Zimei''s mind is too vicious. She''s also a woman. Why can''t a woman be a woman? I don''t understand


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But their discussion belongs to discussion, and they dare not scribble without evidence.


    What''s more, their film equipment was smashed by the bodyguards.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Stop it!"


    These reporters want to fight, at this time the bodyguard left a way, and then, a slender and elegant man came.


    "The emperor of the Tang Dynasty?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Although Tang Yezhou has a gentle temperament, it is this elegant and indifferent appearance that makes people feel that they can''t get close to him.


    There is a strong sense of distance between each other.


    He is indifferent in nature.


    Tang Yezhou nodded slightly: "I will be responsible for all kinds of losses, including equipment delay mental loss, all double, send the details to my staff, the accounts will be paid to you one by one, but what just happened, don''t appear half a word on the Internet."


    Tang Yezhou''s style is to hide needles in cotton.


    They are friendly but not polite. They can''t find any problems in the way they deal with it, so it''s hard for people to say anything.


    In addition, Tang Yezhou has a high position in the circle. He is indifferent and doesn''t care about fame and wealth. He is also a gentleman''s friend when dealing with media people. He doesn''t offend people, so they will naturally give Tang Yezhou face.


    And Tang Yezhou is very mysterious.


    The background is completely unknown.


    In the past, paparazzi sharpened their heads to check, but they didn''t find half a star. Later, the reporter''s license was revoked for no reason and was directly removed from the media circle.


    The background of Tang Yezhou is certainly not simple. I dare not offend him at all.


    When the reporters left, they were very polite to Tang Yezhou.


    Bai xishen came and patted Tang Yezhou, "why waste money? Su Ruoxi has the support of Sheng Ye, and these people dare not scribble."


    Tang Yezhou didn''t speak.


    Even if it is dare not scribble, but Li Zhimei those fierce words with the name of Su Ruoxi, send out, will also let netizens think.


    Tang Yezhou said faintly: "Sheng Yilin is going to trouble Nanling."


    "No, father and son are enemies. Sheng Yilin is very dissatisfied with Sheng Ye''s marriage to Su Ruoxi. This time, Sheng Ye sent Li Zimei to the police station for Su Ruoxi''s sake. It will make a big fuss again!"Tang Yezhou shook his head: "not all for Su Ruoxi."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Yezhou thought about the injection needle, his eyes flickered a wisp of killing, and his voice answered coldly: "it''s the Ye family!"


    Among the smashed shots, one was broadcast live to ye shuning, so ye saw all the pictures before the smash.


    Ye shuning even carries a quilt.


    If you''re not wrong, those masked people in black are her men.


    Didn''t you give Su Ruoxi an injection? How could it be in the hands of the Swat?


    And What about Su Ruoxi?


    Where is she?


    How could How could it be like this!


    Ye shuning trembled with excitement.


    Mingming everything is going smoothly, Mingming yesterday she also received photos, Mingming her happiness has been at hand, Mingming she can get all she wants, but suddenly everything is gone, how can ye shuning stand it?


    She turned pale and twisted!


    Ye shuning suddenly takes out his mobile phone to call Gu Jingxuan. When the phone gets through, Gu Jingxuan''s indifferent voice says: "Miss ye, you..."


    After a few words, I heard a crackling sound, and then a busy tone on my mobile phone.


    Gu Jingxuan frowned and didn''t want to take care of it, but now it''s day. It''s estimated that Su Ruoxi''s affairs have made progress. Suddenly, Gu Jingxuan''s face is a little ugly. In addition to the late wound treatment and some infections, his whole head is a little dizzy and in bad condition, but he still plans to go to see it.


    Put your cell phone in your pocket, then get a car key and get up and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Nanling was awakened by a rush of mobile phone ringing.


    Frown, pick up the phone, see the caller ID, instantly all over the body are filled with a cold breath.


    Two seconds later.


    Sheng Nanling cut off the phone and turned on the mute.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi, frowning and falling asleep.


    Hands, gently patted her cheek: "Ruoxi, up."

 Chapter 387

    Su Ruoxi was really tired just now, but this sleep was very sweet and deep. Although he didn''t sleep for long, he was in good spirits after waking up.


    "When is it Ah... "


    Su Ruoxi just said half a sentence, and was directly picked up by Sheng Nanling. Yes, he exclaimed in a hurry, and then went to the bathroom.


    "Good boy." Sheng Nanling said two words gently.


    Su Ruoxi yawned and looked suspiciously: "you What''s the situation? "


    "Good for you, no?"


    Sheng Nanling gives Su Ruoxi a light glance, which is very reasonable.


    "Yes, yes." Su Ruoxi recalled what happened in the morning and said ironically: "the chief executive is really good at it!"


    Sheng Nanling has a smile on his lips.


    There was no opening.


    I think Su Ruoxi''s angry look is very cute. When I wake up, I love her so much that I don''t want to quarrel with her.


    "I''ll treat you well. Now I''ll take you to wash and be good."


    I like her lovely side very much, so Sheng Nanling is gentle unconsciously, just like to her daughter.


    Su Ruoxi''s attitude towards Sheng Nanling is very sweet.


    Natural anger is nothing.


    I have to say that Sheng Nanling is very good at taking care of people, especially taking care of her. After a while, she wrapped her tightly with a huge bathrobe, just like a cicada pupa, and so on. Why do you feel a little familiar?


    Without allowing her to think more, Sheng Nanling changed herself into a big black bathrobe.


    Noble temperament, no matter what to wear, can wear their own feeling.


    For example, Sheng Nanling at this time is noble and gorgeous.


    The doorbell rang.


    "Wait for me. Don''t come out."


    Su Sixi nodded, but could not help but make complaints about it: "as for? She doesn''t go away at all like this. Well, it''s too strict to be any more


    Soon, Sheng Nanling came with an exquisite golden carriage cart, which was covered with clothes, jewelry and cosmetics.


    "I heard it all." Sheng Nanling said with a smile: "next, you choose by yourself."


    Su Ruoxi stepped forward, put his foot on Sheng Nanling''s side face and gave him a kiss: "Sheng Ye, you really know my heart."


    Women need to dress up!


    Then came Su Ruoxi''s personal show.


    It''s easy to pick clothes, dress up and make-up. Because of the intimate interaction between husband and wife in the morning, Su Ruoxi chose a suit for women.


    Hair is curled and combed in the back of the head, with metal earrings and jewelry, specially painted red lipstick, wearing 10 cm high-heeled shoes, all over the body, with special momentum of feet.


    Su Ruoxi walked out of the bathroom and saw the president who had changed into a suit.


    Hook lip a smile: "pretty?"


    Sheng Nanling took a serious look. "It''s very nice. We''re lovers."


    Su Ruoxi approached: "Master Sheng, are you going to the battlefield? Why, I don''t think the atmosphere is right?"


    That''s what happened.


    The door was suddenly knocked open, and Bai Xi rolled in calmly and hurriedly: "Mr. Sheng, everyone is in the hotel hall!"


    Then Bai Xichen still said hello to Su Ruoxi: "how about now, do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    The tone is ambiguous.


    Su Ruoxi takes a puff from the corner of his mouth and stares at Sheng Nanling.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    You know all about Bai xishen?


    Yes, we all know. Didn''t you call Sheng yekeng just now? Don''t think she doesn''t know!


    Sheng Nanling put her arms around Su Ruoxi''s waist and sat down at the European dining table.


    Still did not forget to ask Bai Xichen: "have breakfast together."


    Bai Xichen felt that his chin was about to fall to the ground and swallowed his saliva: "Mr. Sheng, your Lao Tzu has come to settle with you. Are you still in the mood to eat?"


    "Otherwise?" Sheng Nanling leaned on the chair and said something.


    Shit!


    That''s tough!


    Simply, Bai xishen also sat down.


    All right. People involved are honest. What worries does he have?


    At this time, the hotel attendant brought exquisite breakfast, beautiful and attractive.


    Su Ruoxi slightly raised his eyebrows, took a look at Sheng Nanling, and then took a look at Bai xishen. A cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "it seems that there is really a hard battle to fight."


    Bai Xi directly ate without skin: "Hey, what happened yesterday? Su Ruoxi, you''ve been hit


    Su Ruoxi took a sip of black tea and said, "since uncle Sheng is here, it''s Li Zimei."


    She wanted to bring out the people behind her, so she risked her life, otherwise she would not be able to produce evidence.


    Either Li Zimei or ye shuning.It''s not that important.


    The important thing is the evidence!


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but ask, "Master Sheng, have you got the evidence?"


    Sheng Nanling thought of this dangerous thing, the whole person is very unhappy, "in the future, don''t be so mischievous."


    Like this time.


    If it wasn''t for him, the medicine that hasn''t been injected could almost destroy Su Ruoxi.


    At the thought of this, Sheng Nanling couldn''t stop worrying.


    If it does happen.


    He can''t forgive himself!


    Of course, there is a large dose of drugs in the syringe, which is a big handle for ye family!


    However, compared with Su Ruoxi''s safety, he would rather not have such a handle, because as long as the Ye family has a black deal, he will not worry about losing evidence.


    It''s all time!


    All, Su Ruoxi''s adventure, he did not agree!


    "Well It''s not you Su Ruoxi immediately flattered with a smile, and then patted rainbow fart: "Sheng Ye, if you don''t have me, I don''t dare to sacrifice my life for righteousness. With you, I have confidence, and I feel full."


    "Cough..." Bai Xichen choked directly, and then couldn''t stand it: "you two, don''t you come here early in the morning to abuse the dog, OK, and let people have a good meal?"


    "Find your girlfriend." Su Ruoxi disliked: "you have such good conditions. How can you be single? It''s really unscientific!"


    Bai Xichen stopped talking.


    Yes, he is handsome and tall. He also runs a hospital and has special skills. Why doesn''t he have a girlfriend?


    Ouch, it''s so hard!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    All of a sudden, a roar suddenly hit, immediately destroyed such a pleasant chat.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the words.


    Sheng Yilin, dressed in a suit and cold-blooded, came. He was filled with a terrible smell all over his body. Suddenly, the whole room was oppressed.


    He was followed by a group of elites.


    Such a fierce look, a look is to find fault!


    Sheng Yilin looks at this group of people, still having breakfast and chatting happily, and remembers that Sheng Nanling doesn''t answer his phone. He is furious!


    "Sheng Nanling, do you want to make Sheng''s family disgraced before you give up


    Sheng Nanling elegantly put down the count''s cup and gave Sheng Yilin a light look: "Mr. Sheng, what does that mean?"

 Chapter 388

    A sentence from general manager Sheng directly tells us the strange relationship.


    Sheng Nanling has never called Sheng Yilin''s father, or his father.


    This has always been the case since Su Ruoxi met Sheng Nanling.


    "You..."


    Sheng Yilin trembles with anger.


    He slowed down a lot of effort, just a few words from his teeth: "are you sure you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know if Sheng always says it." Sheng Nanling''s face did not change, and his attitude was extremely weak.


    make complaints about Suo Xi and Bai Xi, who are silent at the theatre.


    You think, Sheng Yilin came here so angry.


    As a result, Sheng Nanling''s slow work is like a fist smashing on the cotton. It''s really flat!


    Of course, Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling have been at odds for a long time. Don''t think they will be friendly.


    As for the two of them, naturally they are on Sheng Ye''s side.


    Sheng Yilin heard that he was angry again!


    He squeezed his hand into a fist and said angrily, "how dare you say it''s not your handwriting about Li Zimei? Take her to the police station. It''s not the face of the Duisheng family. What is it? "


    Hearing the words, Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed cold.


    The whole person''s breath is cold.


    He looked directly at Sheng Yilin, sneered, and said in a clear voice: "I don''t know when Li Zimei has become a member of the Sheng family. Mr. Sheng, since you can''t tell the difference, don''t ask for accountability."


    Li Zimei is a daughter who makes trouble without reason.


    Sheng Nanling has never paid attention to her. How to talk about being a member of the Sheng family?


    Su Ruoxi took a quick look at Sheng Nanling.


    I was surprised.


    Has Li Zimei been sent to the police station?


    Good guy, it''s so fast that Sheng Yilin is caught off guard!


    No wonder Sheng Yilin is so angry.


    Although Li Zimei is not surnamed Sheng, she is also his wife Li Ruyun''s niece. Sheng Nanling''s practice is to hit Sheng yielin in the face. Of course, it indirectly shows that Sheng Nanling will not give Li Ruyun any face!


    It''s really It''s not easy to get into trouble!


    Although Li Ruyun looks quite normal, Sheng Nanling just doesn''t like to see her.


    But that''s not the reason.


    The reason is that Li Zimei can not be easily sent to the police station without evidence of crime!


    Did Sheng Yelin get the point wrong?


    "Sheng Nanling, dare you say it again!" Sheng Yelin roars, which shows how angry he is when he hears this.


    Obviously, Sheng Nanling is not much better than Sheng Yilin.


    His face was cold.


    Take the count''s European tea cup, drink it, and then slowly get up, it seems very elegant and expensive.


    But the next second, heavy hit on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the teacup is broken, the splashing glass slag, the crisp sound is like beating in the heart, suddenly the air pressure in the space is lower, and people can''t breathe.


    Su Ruoxi and Bai xishen are subconsciously standing up.


    The two big boss get angry, and the terrible pressure comes out. They don''t have so good concentration, and they can sit calmly.


    Sheng Nanling is still slow, he cold mouth: "said how?"


    "You..."


    "Mr. Sheng, it''s true that Li Zimei broke the law. If you have the strength and time to come here and lose your temper, you''d better think of a way to erase the fact of her crime."


    Sheng Nanling carefully arranged the cuffs of the suit and continued: "but Mr. Sheng, you have to be prepared. The fact that she committed a crime, one by one, is the evidence I personally sent to the police. It''s difficult to erase it."


    On hearing this, Sheng Yilin''s face was extremely blue.


    He couldn''t control his self-cultivation any more. He hit Sheng Nanling in the jaw with his fist.


    Strength is particularly big, suddenly Sheng Nanling head was hit.


    Su Ruoxi and Bai xishen''s faces suddenly changed.


    Su Ruoxi''s face was suddenly bad, and he rushed up without thinking about it, but he was stopped by Bai xishen. Su Ruoxi''s eyes were angry: "you let me go..."


    "Lord Sheng will take care of it. If you don''t care, it will be chaotic."


    Bai xishen explained.


    After all, it''s a matter between father and son. Even if it''s a fight, it''s meaningless. It''s still not solved.


    For Sheng Nanling''s character.


    He doesn''t need his own woman to help him.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly calmed down a little, but was beaten her husband, she may not be angry, not distressed?


    That chin is red!


    Su Ruoxi''s heart is extremely uncomfortable. He would rather fight himself than see Sheng Nanling wronged!


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t get rid of his anger at all. He punches again. Sheng Nanling suddenly controls his hand, and then looks directly at Sheng Yilin.One is raging.


    One is cold and sharp.


    "Hit me It''s a waste of time Sheng Nan moves his chin without blinking his brow. He ignores Sheng Yilin''s anger, and his voice is sarcastic: "didn''t you tell me that men shouldn''t have emotions? Mr. Sheng, it seems that It''s exciting. "


    Sheng Yilin wants to pull out, but with Sheng Nanling''s help, he can''t move for half a minute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Nanling is a few centimeters taller than Sheng Yilin. He is extremely cold-blooded and powerful. He doesn''t lose half of Sheng Yilin, an Iron-blooded middle-aged man.


    He said coldly: "Mr. Sheng, you have to admit that you are old."


    Sheng Yilin''s pupil shrinks, "son of a bitch!"


    His voice mixed with terrible anger: "Sheng Nanling, if you are concerned, you have the blood of Sheng family. Sheng family is one. What you have to do in your life is to maintain Sheng family and make it stronger. What you are doing now, I can break your legs!"


    Sheng Yilin scolded coldly: "let me go!"


    "That''s your responsibility, not mine. You should have known that." Sheng Nanling doesn''t pay attention to Sheng family, so Sheng Yilin''s warning is useless to him.


    "I have no intention to argue with you. Please spare some energy. You have a lot to deal with. Don''t waste your time on my unfilial son."


    Sheng Nanling finished, then released his hand.


    It seems that he is not worried about whether Sheng Yilin will beat him again.


    Sheng Yilin really wants to continue to teach this unfilial son a lesson, but when he gets through the phone, his assistant hands him his mobile phone, "Mr. Sheng, it''s Mr. Ye."


    Sheng Yilin calms down a little. After he gets through, his face suddenly changes. When he hangs up, Sheng Yilin''s anger reaches its peak.


    Holding the mobile phone to Sheng Nanling''s face, hard hit in the past.


    Before Sheng Nanling is hiding, a plate flies and smashes the mobile phone to the wrong side. Sheng Yilin immediately looks at it and sees Su Ruoxi with a cold face.


    "It''s you!"


    As soon as Su Ruoxi heard this, he immediately laughed.


    As soon as Sheng Yilin came in, he didn''t pay attention to her!


    Sheng Nanling comes directly to Su Ruoxi next second. It''s obvious that she protects Du Zi.


    But there was a twinkle and movement in his cold eyes.


    Is Ruoxi protecting him?

 Chapter 389

    There is no origin. At this moment, Sheng Nanling is deeply moved and warm.


    Perhaps because of Sheng Yilin''s stimulation, Sheng Nanling''s heart is too cold.


    But Su Ruoxi''s sudden action made him feel real warmth, warmth and love. This kind of experience and feeling is very precious and rare.


    Pulling him back from the cliff is Sheng Nanling''s salvation.


    The negative emotion in his heart suddenly recedes. He just wants to let Sheng Yilin leave quickly, but Su Ruoxi, who is hiding behind him, pushes him away.


    Then he saw Su Ruoxi roaring: "Sheng Yilin, are you crazy? Sheng Nanling, how about your own son? Do you have such a son to son? I broke my leg. What did you say? "


    Su Ruoxi''s sudden outburst was unexpected.


    Even Sheng Yilin was stunned.


    Unbelievably asked: "what did you say..."


    "What did I say? I speak Chinese, every word is clear. Is there anything I can''t understand? "


    Su Ruoxi is more angry than Sheng Nanling.


    The little red face, completely angry, continued to roar: "OK, you can understand now, right, but I have a problem!"


    "Do you think your son is a thing? You have to fight and scold when you speak. I''m not so cruel to my dog. Don''t you think you have a problem? I just don''t understand. How do you become a father? I don''t know how to be Lao Tzu. Can I read more books and make trouble again? Also, when you are Laozi, can you set a good example? People think that all the men in Sheng''s family are as savage as you. That''s the time to lose the face of Sheng''s family! I really admire you. How did you become the head of the family? Please think about your behavior. Is it something that Sheng''s parents should do? "


    These aggressive rhetorical questions and complaints made Sheng Yilin speechless.


    He was more shocked. For a moment, the whole person was stiff.


    Sheng Yilin is powerful and powerful. People always treat him respectfully and politely, so Sheng Nanling will disobey him. Even if he disobeys, he has different opinions. He has never been pointed at by the nose.


    That''s good. Today, a little girl yelled at him. How could he not be shocked?


    What kind of wife did Sheng Nanling marry?


    It''s my first time to see it!


    It''s not just Sheng Yilin.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    They stare at Su Ruoxi in shock!


    I''m afraid this lady is not Crazy, curse people and Sheng Yilin It''s so rare!


    No, it''s rare.


    As Su Ruoxi, the client, she was totally unconscious of the sudden change of atmosphere at the scene, because she didn''t cool down at all.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m Su Ruoxi. Don''t blame me. I can''t help it. Anyway, we are like each other. After all, who would have thought that the master of the Sheng family was a bad father who beat and scolded his son? I''m so big today! Go! Eyes! World! It''s too late


    Su Ruoxi was very angry: "Uncle Sheng, you are really great. Your son is close to your own flesh and blood. He doesn''t love you in the palm of his hand. It''s coercion, coercion, abuse, fists and verbal threats Ouch, I''m a filmmaker. To tell you the truth, the biggest villain as a father is portrayed according to Uncle Sheng''s archetype


    "When I saw the script at the beginning, I was thinking, is such a villain brain sick or not! Don''t you realize how cruel you are


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone on the scene, looking at Su Ruoxi''s eyes have changed.


    At the beginning, he may think that Su Ruoxi is a young calf, not afraid of tigers, and he is a fake tough guy.


    And now, it''s absolutely true!


    It''s all about beating around the bush. It''s all about art.


    Look, the script and villain are all used. If you don''t scold the villain, is it on Sheng Yilin''s head?


    If lengtouqing is angry, he won''t think about how to beat around the bush. How can he be so organized as Su Ruoxi!


    It''s really I''m not afraid to die!


    Su Ruoxi coldly looks at Sheng Yilin''s shocked face: "Uncle Sheng, you are an old man, too. You should study more, cultivate your temperament, control your temper, scold others and get angry, which affects your life. After all, you are still young and spend a lot of time. Uncle Sheng, you are the same! Besides, losing our temper is a waste of energy. We are young and energetic, and we are not afraid of it! "


    After that, Su Ruoxi did not forget to say: "there are a lot of cases. There are a lot of people who are excited and hiccup. Uncle Sheng, you have to pay attention to your health!"


    Tut Tut, Su Ruoxi is still beating around the Bush!


    Especially in the last sentence, I wish Sheng Yilin take good care of himself. It''s really It''s too poisonous!


    It''s shorter than swearing. It''s cheap!Finally, after the initial shock, Sheng Yilin finally regained his mind. His handsome face was extremely stiff, and he was furious: "how can I get a lesson from you?"


    "I''ll teach you a lesson? How dare I teach you a lesson? I dare not tell you how high the status of your Sheng family''s parents and powerful families is. So, uncle Sheng, please don''t give me a high hat. I''m really afraid I can''t afford it. "


    Su Ruoxi sneered and said, "Uncle Sheng, you are an elder. Naturally, I am not qualified to teach you a lesson. But if I do something wrong, I expect you to have a measure to reflect on yourself and admit it. Of course, as I said before, you must take it to heart. This is my attitude. The person I protect will surely return it if I bully you. After all, I will return it To teach you a lesson, I can still list it out, but I''m afraid that Buddha will make you lose your face. You can''t keep your old face! "


    Sheng Yilin was almost angry when he heard that.


    Said so much, is not to point to his face to scold?


    There''s no face left.


    After several deep breaths, Sheng Yilin stares at Sheng Nanling angrily: "son of a bitch, is this your good wife?"


    Sheng Nanling has no temper now.


    The whole person is still silent in the shock of Su Ruoxi''s protecting him.


    This is the first time for Su Ruoxi to express his importance to her so strongly!


    Sheng Nanling is really happy.


    Hearing Sheng Yilin''s words, he just said, "yes, I think it''s very good."


    Su Ruoxi a listen to, angry to death, not worth the life of the then a: "husband, you have a good eye."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Sheng Yilin didn''t expect to be so angry by a little girl. He took a few deep breaths before he calmed down.


    Coldly saw Su Ruoxi one eye, then, he sharp eye like a knife stabbing Sheng Nanling.


    "What''s the matter with the Ye family? Say

 Chapter 390

    Sheng did not expect that his eldest son would be so capable.


    First let people take away Li Zimei, hit the Sheng family''s face, and then extend their hands to the Ye family. It''s really enough!


    After all, Sheng Nanling''s wings are hard, but the Sheng family and the Ye family don''t have the ability to deal with them at the same time!


    But once again, Sheng Yilin was disappointed.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are full of murderous ideas and sneers: "Mr. Sheng, you can''t help the Ye family this time."


    "In one word?"


    "How can we be so sure without full assurance?" Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed a trace of terrible anger: "I remind you, if you take a fancy to Sheng''s family, don''t step on this muddy water!"


    Drug related, murder, is fatal!


    If ye''s family dares to engage in such activities, don''t be afraid that he will uproot them. Besides, Leng Ran is one military achievement away, and ye''s family just ran into him!


    Hearing this, Sheng Yilin looks very ugly.


    "You don''t want to marry ye shuning, so you fight against Ye''s family? What a bastard


    "It''s just your wishful thinking. Is ye shuning worth fighting like this?"


    The relationship between Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin doesn''t look like a father and son, but it can''t be changed overnight.


    Sheng Yilin shakes his sleeve and leaves. He receives a call from Li Ruyun asking him to let Li Zimei come out anyway. Sheng Yilin naturally says yes.


    Just after hanging up the phone, ye Chenghe calls. When Sheng Yilin is about to answer, his secretary suddenly looks grave and hands him the computer. Sheng Yilin''s face changes greatly, but he soon calms down.


    Looking at the shaking mobile phone, after all, it is not connected.


    "To the airport." Sheng Yilin orders.


    Secretary puzzled: "president, there will be an important meeting."


    "Video conference, business trip now!"


    "Yes


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes are complicated when he looks at the information. It turns out that Sheng Nan moves Ye''s family, not just for ye shuning.


    Sheng Yilin can''t help thinking of Su Ruoxi''s words.


    Accused him of not being a father.


    Sheng Yilin snorts coldly. He is right about what he does!


    As for Su Ruoxi, a little girl, he will talk to her better in the future. He is so bold that he has no law!


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai xishen sent the news that Su Ruoxi was against Sheng Yilin and that he was a bully to protect his husband to the sand sculpture netizens, he was sour, envious, and sneering, but he abused them.


    Suddenly an invitation came from Leng Ran.


    "A good play is coming. Those who want to come should join in the fun. These are the coordinates!"


    And then the coordinates come directly.


    Bai xishen: "for the time being, I will be a free military doctor."


    Su Ruoxi: "meet netizens."


    Su Jiawen: "me!"


    Chen Xiangwen: "it''s working hours."


    Su Jiawen: "well I love work! "


    Su Ruoxi: ''...''


    Bai xishen: "Er Shao, take care of the past. Don''t just focus on the young couple''s love affairs. It''s good for ER Shao to participate in group activities."


    What people didn''t expect is that shengwuxun is bubbling online.


    Sheng Wuxun: "I will come."


    Bai xishen: ''" Good! very nice! It seems that love therapy is very effective! "


    Sheng Wuxun: "shut up."


    Bai xishen: ''...''


    Su ye: "excited, ouch! I want to go back and join the army immediately! "


    Su Ruoxi: "always, do you have water every day? Study hard! "


    Sue was off the line.


    Lu never forgets to say, "I''ll do damage, OK?"


    Leng Ran: "come on, wait to be destroyed by Laozi''s regiment!"


    Lu forgets: "it''s too violent!"


    Leng Ran: "what do you care?"


    After a while, dozens of quarrels passed.


    Leng Ran asked, "Master Sheng, Tang Yezhou, are you coming?"


    Tang Yezhou, who has been diving for thousands of years, went online: "I can''t come with Nanling. Leng San has a military merit to give you. After this, come to us immediately."


    Leng Ran: "it''s a brother. I''ll take my daughter-in-law with me and make contributions together."


    Helin immediately pulled Hannah into the group.


    Hannah: "go away, am I suffering?"


    Leng Ran: "are you suffering with me?"


    Then they scolded all the way.


    Bai xishen can''t stand it anymore: "you two, can we solve the housework in private?"


    He Lin: "I''ve suffered a lot. Come and help me!"


    Leng Ran: "it''s up to you to take care of it. No good doctor!"


    Hannah: "I''ve got an itchy hand. The doctor will come and help me with it."


    Bai xishen: ''...''


    So all the troops went to the war zone to make peace. Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou left to deal with the matter.On Maybach, Tang Yezhou looked at Sheng Nanling''s bruised chin and was stunned: "beaten?"


    Sheng Nanling thinks about Su Ruoxi''s maintenance of him. After that, she carefully gives him medicine, so it''s worth beating.


    "Nothing." Sheng Nanling has a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Show your love." Tang Yezhou shook his head and sighed.


    "To you, we must show our love and excitement."


    After Tang Yezhou chuckled, he said to Sheng Nanling, "last night''s interrogation came out. It was ye shuning''s hands, but ye Chenghe and ye Shuyi''s hands and feet are very clean, and they can''t hold the handle."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes narrowed: "I can''t catch the handle of Ye, but I can cut off his wealth. Without money, ye Chenghe can''t do many things."


    Sheng Nanling took a look at Tang Yezhou with a shallow arc in the corner of his mouth: "your father will also like what we do."


    Tang Yezhou''s face is light: "maybe it is."


    His father''s status is really noble, but he is not a good father. This is the similarity between Tang Yezhou and Sheng Nanling.


    But it''s different from Sheng Nanling.


    Tang Yezhou is indifferent. He does not fight for anything. He has no desire. But Sheng Nanling can''t do it. He has a younger brother to protect, a mother to look for, and a memory to look for. He must make himself stronger, move forward, and never step back!


    All two people''s practices are different!


    But also because of this, Tang Yezhou and Sheng Nanling know each other very well, perhaps among so many brothers, they are the most tacit understanding!


    Tang Yezhou suddenly said, "by the way, a distinguished guest has come to my father''s residence."


    "Dear guest."


    "I don''t know, but I need to pay attention!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Jingxuan arrived at ye shuning''s home, he saw that the whole living room could be smashed clean


    Gu Jingxuan thought he had arrived at the garbage dump.


    He could imagine the crazy picture of Ye shuning. He frowned and looked very ugly. He really regretted that he had to deal with this young lady.


    Ye shuning came from the kitchen.


    She was carrying a half broken quilt with red wine in it.


    She walked like this, her face is a bookish, fit with the broken space, people can not say the strange.


    Gu Jingxuan''s face was cold and he tried to keep his self-restraint: "what do you want me to do? Or what happened to Ruoxi? "

 Chapter 391

    Broken room, he thought ye shuning did not succeed, so angry.


    But at the moment, she was calm and indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Jingxuan is not sure what ye shuning wants to do!


    "When you come, ask Su Ruoxi?" Ye shuning drinks the red wine and falls to the ground. Then he looks at Gu Jingxuan indifferently and quietly: "answer me."


    "If it''s not because of Ruoxi, I think there''s no connection between us, right?" Gu Jingxuan knows that ye shuning wants to be a demon. He turns around and goes.


    Must be sick, will come here to waste time!


    If Su Ruoxi is in trouble, he just needs to wait for Sheng Nanling and Chen Xiangwen to respond. Now, he hasn''t heard anything, so there must be no accident.


    Gu Jingxuan went out a few steps, his hand was suddenly pulled.


    Gu Jingxuan steps, looking back at ye shuning, "what are you doing?"


    "Be my boyfriend."


    Ye shuning''s tone is command.


    Gu Jingxuan''s first reaction was that he had heard wrong, and then looked at ye shuning''s indifferent appearance, only to think that she was simply sick.


    "Let me be your boyfriend? Ye shuning, can you be more rational, OK? Isn''t this a family


    You want to be the first lady?


    He is not her father and brother, how can unconditional pet, meet all her requirements?


    Ye shuning looked at Gu Jingxuan: "I am very rational."


    "What about Sheng Nanling?" Gu Jingxuan''s voice is cold.


    For Sheng Nanling, he wants to be his girlfriend now.


    What exactly does ye shuning want to do?


    Ye shuning indifferent: "Sheng Nanling will be mine one day, you don''t have to worry about this."


    Gu Jingxuan''s face was very gloomy.


    "I''m not going to be your boyfriend."


    He doesn''t want to see women, at least he likes.


    Ye shuning, he doesn''t like it very much, and he never hates a woman so much!


    Waving away ye shuning, Gu Jingxuan''s voice was extremely indifferent: "Miss ye, your golden branches and jade leaves, I don''t deserve you."


    "Gu Jingxuan, I''m ordering you." Ye shuning said coldly, "you''d better listen to me!"


    Gu Jingxuan pinched her face: "you command me, with what command me? Don''t you know that the best example is Sheng Nanling. "


    Ye shuning is angry.


    Sheng Nanling can refuse her, but Gu Jingxuan also dare to refuse?


    She can''t stand it.


    Waving Gu Jingxuan''s hand to pinch her face, he said angrily, "you are not the same. If you can''t get Su Ruoxi, you can''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Gu Jingxuan is gloomy: "Su Ruoxi I don''t care. I care about recapturing shares and making Gu more powerful. Ye shuning, it''s impossible for you and me. "


    This is what Gu Jingxuan wants to do most now.


    Sheng Nanling stands in front of him. It''s too hard for him to get Su Ruoxi back, so if he can''t get Su Ruoxi back, he has to take shares. This is what he has always wanted to do.


    Ye shuning is with her, isn''t she let Su Ruoxi grasp the handle?


    Gu Jingxuan doesn''t want to entangle with ye shuning any more, and leaves quickly.


    Ye shuning wants to catch up, but a phone rings. It''s Ye Chenghe.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Chenghe''s always loving voice can''t help being angry: "where are you now, what did you do yesterday?"


    Ye shuning was stunned: "I''m doing my business. Dad, how can you be so fierce to me?"


    "Now go home, I have something to ask you!"


    Ye Chenghe hung up, his face was very ugly.


    He always feels that Sheng Nanling is planning something or seizing something from him. Although this is only his premonition, his premonition is always accurate!


    First, He Lin didn''t show up. After calling Sheng Yilin, there was still no response.


    But after the investigation, there was no problem.


    is as like as two peas in a normal day, but it''s like a sign before the storm comes.


    Until something happened to Li Zimei!


    Ye Chenghe is more sure of this!


    And Li Zimei has always been close to Shu Ning. Is she a laissez faire daughter, which will damage the overall situation?


    He had to think more!


    Because he still remembers that Sheng Nanling came to the Ye family manor to blow up the bird Pavilion. He was more and more upset!


    Give ye Shuyi to hit a few words: "what is wrong?"


    "Everything Normal. " Ye Shuyi Received ye Chenghe''s warning and checked it one by one. There were no problems in all aspects.


    "Sure?"


    "Very sure."


    "Well, be careful. Be sure to keep an eye on he Linsheng Nanling. I recently found that Sheng Nanling seems to have been helping the president.""No way." Ye Shuyi looks solemn: "Tang Yezhou doesn''t live in the presidential palace at all. He is abandoned. Even if Sheng Nanling makes friends with him, he can''t catch up with the president!"


    "But Take care of everything


    "I will." Ye Shuyi hangs up and is on his way to the base. At present, everything has been checked, but the rest of the base has not been checked.


    Has been Sheng Nanling pick off an order.


    Base things, can''t have any loss!


    He doesn''t know, but all this has long been watched by Leng Huo. In recent days, the base has been so thoroughly touched!


    So everything is ready, waiting for ye Shuyi to enter the pit.


    It''s the best place for construction. It''s only natural vegetation.


    In the middle of the car, suddenly, a whole violent blasting sound exploded in the ear, almost piercing people''s eardrum.


    "Bang bang -"


    "bang bang -"


    "bang bang -"


    "bang bang -"


    after the explosion, it was a shaking explosion.


    Ye Shuyi''s car was overturned by the huge heat wave!


    Ye Shuyi couldn''t believe that someone would ambush him so openly, but he didn''t have time to send out a message for help. As the car rolled, the whole person smashed into the car, and the viscera seemed to be smashed.


    After several laps, he was directly injured and comatose!


    In the dust all over the sky, there was an extremely loud scolding: "Gu Anjiang, what did you bury? This soil has buried Laozi!"


    All the sand and stones were buried on them.


    The adjutant said weakly: "boss, it''s all according to your orders!"


    "How dare you talk?" Leng Ran was very upset. "When my daughter-in-law came, she wanted to call me Leng Ye. Can''t you hear the order?"


    "Yes, it will Cold Lord


    Leng Ran shook his head, and a lot of ash and soil came out of his head, choking the adjutant.


    "Cough..." Gu Anjiang covered his mouth: "Mr. Leng, slow down."


    "Go away, go up and have a good check."


    "Yes, yes."


    Leng Ran patted his head and was very depressed.


    When the daughter-in-law comes, there must be an image!


    Now it''s full of dirt. No one is allowed to kiss. It''s too depressing!


    But this powerful way of appearance, all fell in the eyes of the big troops who came by helicopter.


    Su Ruoxi said: "Damn, I''m a netizen Is that the style? "


    Bai Xichen also took a puff at the corner of his mouth, then nodded: "yes But you should not fight. "


    "What does it mean not to fight Does he like fighting very much? " Su Ruoxi was surprised: "Bai xishen, make your words clear!"

 Chapter 392

    She''s su Ruoxi. Now she''s a little flustered!


    What the hell?


    Why fight? She came here just to see what''s going on, meet netizens, and get together with her sister-in-law. She didn''t come here to fight!


    Listen to Bai xishen''s words, it seems that there are still some violent fights. That''s enough!


    This way, make her very passive, OK!


    "No, it''s just a little grumpy!" Bessie''s mouth was very insufficient because of her deep breath.


    "Hey, I''m grumpy. Shit, what''s the situation? Can you be more specific?" Su Ruoxi looks at the dust all over the sky in front of him, stares at his eyes, and pushes Bai Xichen forward directly.


    It seems that the people walking in the rain of bullets are not easy to be provoked!


    Bai Xichen moved back.


    "Hello, Su Ruoxi, why are you pushing me?"


    "Don''t push me!" Su Ruoxi roared: "the helicopter is about to land. Get down quickly."


    "Isn''t it still a few meters short of landing safely?"


    Su Ruoxi


    After landing, Su Ruoxi erhu pushed Bai xishen: "get down quickly!"


    Bai xishen


    Su Ruoxi is so nervous that he is flustered. Lengran is not easy to provoke, but he is good to his brothers!


    Although occasionally there will be a love beating.


    Other, also can''t pick out any fault?


    It is estimated that the appearance of Leng San scared Su Ruoxi. As soon as he came, he would blow up people. The excitement is not like this!


    It''s really scary!


    Bai xishen touched his nose and jumped out of the engine room. As a result, he stepped on a broken stone and fell down.


    Bai Xichen said: "lying trough!"


    The direction of the fall was su Ruoxi''s landing point, so when he saw that Bai xishen suddenly turned upside down, Su Ruoxi suddenly opened his eyes and roared: "Bai xishen, get out of the way!"


    "I can''t get out of here Ah


    All of a sudden, they bumped into each other and rolled into a ball.


    Su Ruoxi ate the pain and immediately snorted: "Damn it


    "White! West! Heavy! You want to kill me


    Another helicopter landed, and Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu came out. This pair of beautiful faces can''t match each other any more.


    Their cold breath is a killer of a pair of men and women. They step out of the engine room with a strong air, and they are very popular. On the contrary, they are blind to the combination of Su Bai.


    At this time, a field off-road vehicle, driving fast, stopped in front of the two people who had not yet got up from the ground.


    The door opens and Helin and Hannah get out of the car.


    He Lin and Hannah are put on olive green camouflage clothes, usually bearing extraordinary, like diplomats in general He Lin, at this time also a little more wild look.


    Hannah, of course, doesn''t have to say much.


    Even the camouflage clothes are hot and sexy. They are concave and convex, but they don''t delay at all. They have a special flavor!


    A big wave of waist long curly hair, was braided into a long braid in the back of the head, hair amazing!


    Big long legs step by step with He Lin, the momentum is really strong!


    At this time, Hannah did not forget to apply lipstick, is still warm red lips.


    She looked at the two people rolling together, red lips a hook, came forward to Su Ruoxi a lift, and then long legs directly kick to Bai xishen.


    "Poof


    Bai xishen rolled to the ground again.


    "Dr. Bai, who''s out to entrap people?"


    Bai Xichen roared angrily: "He Lin, help me quickly!"


    He Lin went up to wring Bai Xichen up and patted him ashes. He still teased Bai Xichen: "when did you offend Hannah?"


    Bai xishen stares at Hannah and complains in a loud voice: "I didn''t!"


    Hannah glanced at He Lin and said, "I''ve been angry recently. Dr. Bai is a friend of women. How can I offend him?"


    Su Ruoxi said thanks to Hannah, interest came, asked: "Friends of women?"


    "Yes, haven''t you been making arrangements for the delivery?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "you are also targeted by Bai xishen?"


    "Yes." Hannah shook her head.


    She spins her wrist, but it''s not easy.


    Bai Xichen retreated, his face hurt: "this doctor has prepared the Department for you for free, why don''t you thank me?"


    Hannah laughs: "I''m not married. What do you mean by reminding Leng Ran to have a baby every day?"


    Bai xishen


    Shit!


    He just doesn''t understand. These two people have been dragging on the proof. He can''t read it any more. Then he comes up with an idea.


    I wish I could get married earlier when I have my son!


    This time, He Lin was definitely standing with Bai xishen.


    "Dr. Bai, I support you!"Bai Xichen immediately gave he Lin a hug: "at last, my brother is reliable!"


    Hannah stabbed Helin.


    At this time, Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xi came to them.


    Su Ruoxi has an illusion that the temperament between the two people is more and more congenial and natural.


    This is definitely the effect of emotional enhancement!


    two people are as like as two peas in black shirts and same colored casual pants.


    Su Ruoxi''s face was full of his aunt''s smile.


    "Oh, my younger brother and sister-in-law are dressed as lovers. They are a perfect match."


    Sheng Wu looked at Gu Xi''s dress, and then he noticed her dressing style.


    His face was a little disgusted: "it doesn''t look like a woman at all."


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Where doesn''t she look like a woman?


    Why, no matter what she does these days, Sheng Wuxun is so stingy?


    Gu Xiqu really can''t understand!


    Su Ruoxi was dissatisfied: "Er Shao, you look like this. We didn''t say you look like a woman!"


    Sheng Wu''s facial features are male and female.


    Delicate features, can not find the slightest problem, red lips and white teeth, skin is whiter than women, slender body, with a slightly long black hair, really more beautiful than women!


    It''s just the heroism between the eyebrows that won''t admit the wrong gender!


    So if Sheng Wuxun disguises himself as a woman, I don''t know how amazing it will be!


    Now, Sheng Wuxun says his wife doesn''t look like a woman. What do you mean!


    Gu Xi to listen to this, the heart of depression suddenly dissipated.


    Then he went directly to Su Ruoxi and appreciated Sheng Wuxun''s delicate face.


    Obviously, I agree with Su Ruoxi very much!


    Sheng Wu''s eyes are more beautiful than flowers!


    At the beginning, Sheng Wuxun didn''t recognize the meaning of the words. Then he saw the people looking at him, and finally he reacted. His face was hard to see.


    "Su Ruoxi, do you think I look like a woman?"


    Sheng Wuxun''s tone was gnashing his teeth. The smell of gunpowder was very strong. It was obvious that he could not accept what other people said about him.


    Because when he was really recognized as a woman, he felt insulted.


    So, this is the most annoying point of Sheng Wu''s mind searching!


    Su Ruoxi immediately shook his head: "Er Shao, don''t misunderstand me. I just said that you are good-looking and very handsome. In the past, you said, is your husband particularly handsome?"

 Chapter 393

    OK, Sheng Wuxun is angry. It''s not easy to be provoked!


    Gu Xi went to smile: "right, husband, you are very handsome."


    Sheng Wuxun


    A second ago, Sheng Wuxun was still very angry, but when he heard Gu Xiqu''s words, he was in a better mood.


    Although the dead face is facial paralysis, but the eyes are not blind.


    I know he''s handsome!


    At this time, a big surprise sounded in front of the dust: "cold Lord, ye Shuyi is a little seriously injured!"


    "Scream, as long as you''re not dead!"


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth beat hard.


    What does it mean to be alive.


    What if you''re one breath away?


    He Lin immediately called a group of people: "everyone get on the bus first, go and have a look."


    Everyone was really interested, and they got on the cool field off-road vehicles one after another and rushed to them.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they saw a scene that people didn''t know what to say.


    The Deputy simply and rudely pulled Ye Shuyi''s "corpse" out of the car.


    When I pulled it out, I hit it again.


    Ye Shuyi, who was unconscious, snored.


    Su Ruoxi sees this, the corner of the mouth is ruthless a draw.


    Attention is to see ye Shuyi, this is ye shuning''s brother?


    Although there is mud and blood on his face, his face is handsome and may be influenced by the scholarly Ye family. Although Ye Shuyi is in a coma, he also feels a little refined.


    He should be a gentle man.


    At this time, behind the layers of guards, there was a loud voice: "get out of the way!"


    This tone is very full, concise and clear to tell the public -


    Lao Tzu has a bad temper and is not easy to provoke!


    It''s really Bull pie!


    They dare not say a word more, very honest to get out of the way.


    Then, Su Ruoxi saw a pair of straight boots, a very powerful step forward, and then a pair of long legs wrapped in camouflage pants. In that step, you can see that these legs are very explosive.


    And then camouflage.


    There are loess and dust on it, as well as the hay branches that haven''t been pulled out in time. Although it looks a little savage, it has indescribable wild and uninhibited!


    Then, Su Ruoxi saw Leng''s face.


    Suddenly eyebrows pick.


    I said, how can the people around Sheng Nanling be either handsome or beautiful?


    Look at Leng Huo, the nose bridge with thick eyebrows and big eyes. It''s all hot. It''s the profundity of European and American people.


    Thin lips, delicate jaw, extremely rigid lines, cold burning this knife axe chisel general facial features is simply handsome, extremely healthy wheat skin more men taste!


    Do not look at temperament, you know is to defend the country''s appearance, is absolutely the most pure man masculine handsome.


    But with temperament, there seems to be something wrong.


    He seems to have a crooked mouth. He can''t see whether he is happy or angry. What''s more, there is a Dogtail in his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Ran is a decent person, a domain master!


    This temperament, how a little ruffian feeling, I don''t know or the bandits and mountain bandits from halfway?


    There is no orthodoxy any more. It''s totally crazy and evil!


    See Leng Ran walk to comatose also book wing in front.


    Pooh, spit out Dogtail grass, and then kick his "corpse" with his leg, which is absolutely powerful.


    Immediately after that, people heard him very upset and scolded: "I broke a little skin, where I hurt seriously, adjutant, what eyesight do you have?"


    Cold burning said, stretched out a foot, toward the adjutant''s butt, adjutant is like a chicken, suddenly flash to the side.


    It''s a bit of a rush!


    "What are you running for?" Cold burning a roar, the adjutant shrunk a neck: "no, no, that cold ye, ye Shuyi how to deal with?"


    "I can''t die anyway. I can lie dead." Cold burning is very disgusting.


    Adjutant: --


    All of you: --


    I can''t die, but it''s not far from death to lie like this!


    Hannah opened the car door and jumped down. Before the cold burn, she was still grumpy. Without a pause, she joined the explosive photos into a calm one: "daughter-in-law, come on, hold one!"


    Hannah is a foot: "go away, you are too dirty."


    Leng Ran wants to kiss Hannah as if no one else, but the whole car gets out of the car and immediately diverts its attention.


    It''s the first time for both of you to see each other!


    For example, Sheng Wu''s wife Gu Xiqu and Sheng Nanling''s wife Su Ruoxi!


    Several people looked at each other.


    Gu Xi takes a look at Leng Ran more. She used to work for qixunfeng and wander in the dark. It''s inevitable that her opponents have dealt with her. She knows Leng Ran''s style very well.This man is clever, aggressive and shameless. He is just like a rogue.


    Sometimes, when you take your own hand to fight against the underworld, the whole person is even darker than those big guys. It''s easy for people to mistakenly think that Leng Ran is the head of the underworld. It''s just as cruel as a fox. Moreover, the people under your command are more cunning than foxes. When they are entangled, they have to take off their skin. They have to talk internationally, but Leng San doesn''t make trouble.


    Therefore, she is also curious about cold burning.


    Today, I''ve just seen this performance. It''s a bit unexpected. It''s better than the rumor. It''s not so bad!


    Sheng Wuxun saw Gu Xiqu''s sight.


    Staring at Lengran all the time, it seems that he is still very focused, and his heart is very upset.


    When did this man become so interested in a man?


    I don''t think I''ve seen him like this!


    Suddenly, Sheng Wuxun is very unhappy. He pulls Gu Xi to his arms and directly clasps him in his arms. Then he coldly introduces to him: "my wife."


    "I know!" Leng Ran Leng hum: "congratulations on ER Shao!"


    He doesn''t have a daughter-in-law and doesn''t rush to look after the past. What does Sheng Wuxun mean by his attitude!


    It''s very uncomfortable, OK!


    Then, Leng Ran ignored Sheng Wuxun and looked at Su Ruoxi.


    It''s the first time for them to meet a real person. It''s also the first time for them to meet a netizen. They are still unfamiliar with each other.


    After all, you may be angry on your mobile phone, but it''s not the same when you meet a real person.


    In addition, Bai Xichen tells her that Leng Ran is not easy to provoke. Su Ruoxi''s first impression of Leng Ran is that this person is not easy to provoke, so he plans to say hello politely, but Leng Ran''s attitude is not obvious at all.


    But very dissatisfied: "Su Ruoxi, can you take good care of your brother, three days to harass me, chirp of annoying."


    Su Ruoxi


    will make complaints about her brother.


    Online said, netizens face base, see real people will be polite?


    Look at the cold fire.


    That''s just, damn it, not at all!


    And Su Ruoxi is a short guard. It''s OK to bully her brother, but Leng Ran didn''t say hello, so she fired a gun and said that his brother was upset.

 Chapter 394

    The tone immediately rushed back.


    "What do you mean, my brother harasses you? He is studying abroad. He is diligent and studious. As we all know, even if he harasses you, he can''t disturb you. Besides, you are a big man and not a beautiful woman. That''s worth my brother pestering you every day!"


    As soon as the words came down, Bai xishen took a step back subconsciously.


    As for the others, they were shocked to see Su Ruoxi, while Leng Ran''s men were all dumbfounded.


    The third master has been lectured?


    Niupi, Niupi!


    On hearing this, Leng Ran immediately roared back: "Su Ruoxi, did you eat the dynamite bag? Come and shout at me


    "You''re not polite as soon as you open your mouth. Why do you blame me now?"


    "What Lao Tzu said is true. Your brother is diligent and studious. You can say that! Su Ruoxi, you''re just lying with your eyes open! "


    "Bullshit? Don''t you speak well? Keep your mouth clean for Miss Ben


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi blushed directly!


    Leng Ran didn''t get any better either. Her pretty face was full of unhappiness: "hum, Su ye, you don''t know the water group every day? What seems like a good study, and what happened to racing abroad before is clear in the group. Are you blind? "


    "Cold fire! My brother is not going to race in disregard of safety, but to win glory for his country. All those people are a group of idiots and racist athletes. If you don''t understand the situation, don''t talk nonsense here! My brother is affectionate and intentional. When is it so unbearable as you say? "


    Su Ruoxi''s angry face turned red. He scolded each other and put his hands on his waist. He was more powerful than fighting.


    "Besides, have you met my brother? Ah? You know him? Do you know him? If you don''t, don''t talk nonsense here. Today, Miss Ben left her words here. My brother can bully anyone except me! Not a word more! "


    Shit, cold burning is definitely a brain drain.


    Come to his brother''s trouble. It''s not his brother''s fault!


    Isn''t that the head of the guard? My brother doesn''t work for him!


    Leng Ran was suddenly pointed at by the nose.


    A handsome face directly blue.


    "Su Ruoxi, you are not the one to protect Duzi. Your younger brother quarrels every day and wants to come to Laozi''s area to play. He wants to be Laozi''s subordinate. Do you want your younger brother to make trouble for Leng San ye?"


    "Why did my brother make trouble?"


    "Isn''t it? I''m not afraid of death. I really want to kick him. Believe it or not, if you call sue in front of me right now, I''ll kick him! "


    Su Ruoxi


    "Damn it


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he wanted to beat Lengran last time.


    And then he Lin comes in handy.


    Direct protection in front of Su Ruoxi, Su Ruoxi from behind his head, "you get out of my way!"


    "Ma''am, the main reason is that you can''t beat him, so for your safety, I can''t let him."


    Su Ruoxi


    Damn it!


    The virtue of Leng Ran is like a domain master. Should it be?


    It''s a good quarrel and a good fight. I really dare not let people offend him easily!


    For example, she is a bit of a counsellor!


    He Lin looked at Hannah with a confused face and said, "you''re still shocked. Can you help me?"


    Hannah finally recovered.


    She really didn''t expect that her wife and Leng Ran would scold each other as soon as they met. It was really too late for people to react, so they didn''t react for a while.


    And then, a cold smile on her red lips.


    "Leng San, you want to die for me!"


    Cold burning anger staring at Hannah: "daughter-in-law, I''m right about this, don''t you see?"


    "Who said you were right, sir? What are you yelling at? Is it louder than anyone? And remember, I''m not your daughter-in-law now. Call me Hannah, OK


    "Go away, you are not my cold Third Master''s daughter-in-law, whose daughter-in-law is it?"


    Sheng Wuxun looked at the chaotic scene, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Voice very cold mouth: "cold burning, good play?"


    He didn''t come to see people quarrel!


    That''s enough!


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t like people who talked a lot, but now it''s a good thing. A group of people together become a quarrel. Su Ruoxi is very chirpy. Now a group of people start to chirp. It''s a big scene. He really shouldn''t be here!


    Su Ruoxi also knew that he was not here to fight today, so he stepped back immediately.


    "Leng Ran, today we don''t quarrel. Since we meet for the first time, we should get down to business as soon as possible."Leng Ran snorted.


    It''s very angry.


    But I can see that I don''t have the same opinion with women!


    Looking back, he starts to command his subordinates. Maybe when he touches his best field, his temperament is very attractive.


    Because you can see his proficiency, his confidence, his handy.


    "Adjutant, let them throw Ye Shuyi into the engine room and send him directly to Ye Chenghe''s house."


    "The rest are divided into four routes, breaking through from left to right and encircling from front to back. Give me a close fight."


    When the adjutant touched his legs, he roared: "yes, Leng Ye!"


    The voice made everyone jump.


    Then there is the vigorous and resolute work of the people who lick blood at the edge of the knife.


    Leng Ran''s staff didn''t even care that ye Shuyi was a patient. It was like throwing garbage into the cabin, and then the helicopter took off. It was like sending an express to him!


    It''s a lot easier.


    Of course, I''m very suspicious of the attitude of these subordinates in dealing with the enemy.


    Really, that heavy throw, looking at all pain ah!


    Enough!


    And then, the integration of the guards, like a lot of thunder operations, several teams were all in place, and then began to surround the raid.


    We''re on full speed.


    The ambush site is still some distance away from the base, because we should make sure that the people in the base are not aware of the movement!


    Before the son, already had the hand ambush in the terrain secret old nest.


    And I can''t feel through the defense here any more!


    As soon as the army arrives, it''s operation thunder. It''s as easy as walking in your back garden.


    So, next is the performance time of Lengran.


    Within five minutes, ye Shuyi base staff were all knocked unconscious, and did not disturb any alarm system.


    And then there was an amazing scene.


    Leng ran away at a high speed, and with a wave of his hand, he said, "I''m working!"

 Chapter 395

    I thought Leng Huo''s men would deal with these people who fainted, but the result was buckets of paint.


    Why use paint?


    People can''t understand it, but Leng Ran''s next words make people understand why they need to use paint.


    Leng Ran ordered loudly: "if you can''t see it, tear it up for me. Paint all the good things and take them away!"


    As soon as the adjutant''s legs touched and his boots hit, there was a clear sound, and then he came again with a very loud reply: "yes, Mr. Leng!"


    In fact, deputy Gu Anjiang is still a little worried, a little blatant.


    But my heart is very excited. I can''t help it. There are many good things in stock in a base. Now, he is more worried about the lack of paint belt!


    But also with a lot of, anyway, here can not take all to dismantle, is more or less, all depends on fate!


    So with the order of Leng Ran, it''s like taking the sneak attack on other people''s base as a training task. I''ve made a lot of contacts, such as cooperation, fluency, quickness, accuracy and ruthlessness!


    Even just break through, not so sharp!


    It''s really amazing. All the totems of the Ye family have been pasted with green paint and become their own.


    For the behavior of cold burning, the familiar people here are quite familiar, and the unfamiliar people are also forced to be familiar!


    But I can''t help being surprised, such as Su Ruoxi.


    At the moment, Gu Xiqu is quite clear. He believes that this man is the one who makes people feel scared. He has the reputation of "cold three don''t make trouble". This rumor is really not exaggerating.


    Su Ruoxi looked at all this, almost unable to stand, fortunately, Bai Xichen helped him.


    Bai Xichen also smoked at the corner of his mouth and said to Su Ruoxi, "just get used to it!"


    "What is habit Do you mean that such a thing is often done


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    It turns out that Leng Ran is such a man. The enemy doesn''t hate him to death.


    After ambushing Ye Shuyi, he made people comatose. Let''s not say more. After all, it''s good to beat them secretly!


    But what''s the point of robbing people''s things after beating them? If you look good, paint it and go straight Is it too shameless?


    He Lin explained directly for him.


    "Because of the lack of material in the area under Leng Huo, right There are good things. Pick them up and use them as regional materials. " He Lin''s voice is obviously not strong enough. He doesn''t agree with Leng Ran''s hobby!


    Su Ruoxi''s tone was a little cautious: "but they are well stored in the warehouse. How can they just pick it up?" I don''t think I''m wrong, am I? "


    He Lin Er That''s right. Maybe we should continue our anti piracy style. "


    "What?" Su Ruoxi was surprised again: "fighting pirates What is the specific style? Tell me about it. "


    "It''s the kind of pirate ship that can be ransacked without any fish left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Lin continued to talk about Leng Ran''s brilliant deeds: "Pirates don''t open for one year. They open for three years. Leng Ran attacks pirates once, but also for three years. In the fight against pirates, Leng Ran rushes to the front every time. He doesn''t hesitate to risk his life to be an undercover, but also to copy pirates. Therefore, Leng Ran has made great achievements in this respect."


    "No, no!" Su Ruoxi stopped: "these things should be confiscated, right? How to make Lengran eat for three years? "


    Shit, what the hell?


    Bai Xichen said: "cold three action has always been very fast."


    In an instant, Su Ruoxi understood everything.


    "I''m sorry I''m going to kneel for Leng Ran now! "


    Hannah smiles: "don''t be afraid. You are Sheng Ye''s wife. Leng Ran doesn''t dare to do anything to you. Besides, I can help you!"


    It is common for her to oppose Leng Ran.


    Su Ruoxi quickly shook his head: "things can''t be calculated in this way. If I''m really provoked by Lengran, if he plots against me, I''ll suffer!"


    Bai Xichen said: "it''s normal. Su Ruoxi doesn''t get used to it. If he gets used to it, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "doctor Bai, you''re right. I guess I''m not used to it. But before I get used to it, I won''t talk to Leng Huo. It''s even more impossible for me to do it!"


    "It''s no use." At this time, Sheng Wuxun said nothing.


    Gu Xiqu was dissatisfied with Sheng Wu''s words: "don''t say that about sister-in-law."


    "In the past, I''m ok. I''m the weakest here. I know how many pounds and how many drops I have." Su Ruoxi can bend and stretch! When it''s time to counsel.


    Don''t look at Leng Ran''s style. You should just get up with him and absolutely lose!


    Finally, Su Ruoxi came to a conclusion.


    "The most wonderful part of the play is not the ambush of Ye Shuyi, but the wave of express delivery sent by Ye Shuyi!"


    Leng Ran strides forward: "Su Ruoxi, sum up in place."Then, like a friend, he patted Su Ruoxi on the shoulder. Leng Ran was always facing his subordinates, but his strength didn''t stabilize. Su Ruoxi didn''t expect this sudden patting, and he was pushed directly.


    Su Ruoxi


    "You are too weak!" Leng Ran Leng for a moment, just about to go up and pull Su Ruoxi. As a result, Su Ruoxi yelled out: "don''t move, I can get up by myself."


    All of you: --


    That''s so cool!


    Then the group left with a full load.


    And midway, met a wave of people, that is to Xing Shao!


    Sheng Wu asked Leng Ran: "I was asked to watch the battle before, but now I haven''t decided whether to win or lose?"


    At that time, Su Ruoxi robbed the plane.


    Otherwise, we will go to watch the battle together. I didn''t expect that this drill has not ended until today.


    "It doesn''t matter," he said


    As soon as the words fell, the two sides confronted each other directly.


    cold fire jumped out of the car, walked forward with military boots, a mouth full of gunpowder: "to Xing Shao, you are still following me, are you too idle?"


    Looking at the armored cars and the trucks covered with green canvas, Xing Shao can see what this is.


    When Xing Shaogang is about to speak, He Lin and Hannah get out of the car.


    "Xiang Jiang, hope to let us leave by the way."


    Xiang Xing Shao was very serious and said, "no way!"


    He Lin said with a smile: "recently, we are investigating a smuggling case. The source of these weapons is not clear, and there is no violation of discipline. Besides, Mr. Sheng met Mr. Ling in Europe today, and asked Hannah and me to send them back safely. Now they should be in your camp."

 Chapter 396

    These two days, he came to help Leng Ran. In fact, together with Hannah, he sent her to the evil, for this moment.


    I didn''t think I would, but I did.


    Fortunately, Mr. Sheng has already planned to sell such a favor. I don''t think he will take part in the book!


    Xiang Xing Shao''s face did not change. Some of them were as motionless as a mountain.


    But the pupil suddenly a contraction, hang in the body side of the hand also hard pinch into a fist, you can see, hear this news, in fact, his angry!


    Damn boy, he went abroad? He didn''t know!


    Can also meet Sheng Nanling, met Sheng Nanling, that can have what good thing? He doesn''t know how dangerous Sheng Nanling is!


    If Sheng Nanling doesn''t bring Xiangxie back safely, it''s estimated that the smelly boy will cause a lot of trouble!


    He is so angry!


    Of course, Xiang Xing Shao fully understands that Sheng Nanling has sold him a favor, and he can''t refuse it.


    After all, Xiang Xie has been sent home safely!


    Xiang Xing Shao looks at Leng Ran He Lin and other people again. After a few seconds, he says coldly, "so, do you want me to turn a blind eye?"


    "Good awareness!" Leng Ran forward and stretched out his long arm, just like the two brothers, lying on his shoulder with incomparable enthusiasm.


    Xiang Xing Shao immediately wants to push him away. As a result, he is stopped by the cold fire. Then he comes to Xiang Xing Shao''s ear and says quietly, "Xiang Jiang, if the source of these things is not clear, don''t do it for nothing. Besides, I know that the materials in your imperial area are extremely scarce. I''ll send you some in advance and brush you with blue paint. It''s all yours."


    Xiang Xing Shao was almost angry when he heard this.


    How many domain masters are there in Jingyu? If the domain owner of one side is still close to supplies, there is no way to guarantee the safety of the imperial capital!


    As a result, Leng Ran told him that he was short of goods and materials, and he was a good man to supply him. This is simply a high sounding act of banditry, and he was dragged into the water by the way.


    Cold burning is insulting and shameless.


    Xiang Xingshao certainly won''t take it. When he was about to refuse severely, Leng Ran waved his hand and ordered: "Gu Anjiang, hurry up, give all the blue paint to our dear Xiang Xingshao!"


    Gu Anjiang immediately legs a bang, roar: "yes, cold Lord!"


    "Cold burning, I won''t take it!"


    "It''s said Xiang will be a collector. Some models are very good."


    As soon as the words fall, Gu Anjiang orders the guards to move the blue painted one to Xiang Xing Shao, and the delivery is a car.


    Xiang Xing Shao: "I''m not sure."


    Cold burning smile: "this domain Lord is a generous person, this small idea, please accept it!"


    Xiang Xing Shao''s face is extremely blue.


    Cool and generous? Who believes it?


    If you''re generous, you''re going to catch pirates. Not a single fish left?


    At that time, when he went to the rear, he only saw an empty ship.


    The first reaction was that I had never met such a poor pirate, and I didn''t know it was such a mess.


    As a result, later I came to know that all of them were taken away by Leng Ran. I went directly to him to settle the accounts. Leng Ran killed him and refused to admit it. He took a mouthful of roast fish and told him: Leng San ye, I''m lucky. I met the poorest pirate in history. It''s really not difficult to fight. You won''t envy me if you''ve made a success in vain.


    Xiang Xing Shao: "I''m not sure."


    Now looking at the good things in this car, Xiang Shao is moved.


    In addition, Sheng Nanling is self-sufficient and needs to respond. He also knows that Sheng Nanling is powerful and powerful. If he doesn''t provoke, he won''t provoke. Especially, if he can repay his favor, he will pay it back immediately. If he owes more in the future, according to Sheng Nanling''s temperament, it will be doubled.


    So far, Xiang Shaozhen wants to scold Sheng Nanling.


    It''s dark and dangerous!


    Do not know such a person, in the end what personality charm, worthy of so many proud son of heaven to follow him!


    Qi Yun is really very good!


    Of course, He Lin also assured him that the source of these materials was unknown, but there was a reason to persuade himself not to interfere.


    Xiang Xingshao is a careful man, so after an analysis, he comes to the conclusion that this time, he can''t intervene.


    In fact, as long as it is the first time, it is estimated that there will be more and more opportunities for Xiang Shao to be dragged into the water by Leng Ran and others in the future.


    Like The material and equipment of this vehicle.


    Xiang Xingshao really likes collecting, and he is also very tangled.


    But Leng Ran didn''t give Xiang Xing Shao any chance to tangle, and his mouth curved with evil spirit: "I remember that the exercise between you and me has not ended, in that case..."


    Then, with a flash of cold fire, a wisp of red smoke suddenly came out of Xiang Xing Shao, which means Xiang Xing Shao''s "death in battle"!


    Xiang Xing Shao: "I''m not sure."


    A delay of a second, cold burning excited retreat.Before leaving, Leng Ran yelled: "Er Shao, the war is over!"


    The final victory!


    Looking at Xing Shao''s smell speech, his face was extremely ugly immediately.


    Leng Ran shunzou doesn''t know which one has the whole stock of the base. It''s unreasonable to bring people to the theatre without shame.


    But when Xiang Shao sees Su Ruoxi''s face, his whole face suddenly changes. He suddenly steps forward and wants to ask questions, but they have quickly left, leaving behind a car of goods and materials.


    Others asked, "Xiang Jiang, do you want to take it away?"


    Xiang Xing Shao is still silent. Seeing Su Ruoxi''s shock, he doesn''t hear his words. He waves his hand. The adjutant takes it as consent, so he takes it directly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye family manor.


    Ye Chenghe is asking what ye shuning has done in the end. In particular, it is necessary to clarify all the things since this period of time.


    Ye shuning has a good relationship with Ye Chenghe''s father and daughter, so ye shuning won''t hide anything from ye Chenghe.


    When ye Chenghe patiently heard all these things, his anger in his chest almost made him suffer from heart disease.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ye shuning is recalling his hatred for Su Ruoxi. He suddenly finds that his father not only doesn''t support him, but also scolds her. He gets angry immediately: "Dad, everything I do is to get Nanling brother. You should know that I am Sheng Nanling''s wife, not su Ruoxi!"


    Ye Chenghe saw that she was still stubborn. He was so angry that he waved his hand directly. Ye shuning looked at her and opened his eyes incredulously: "Dad, do you want to hit me? You''ve never hit me, whether my mother is here or dead! "


    Ye Chenghe''s hands are stiff in the air.


    Open palm directly into a fist, and then hanging on the side of the body: "so, your brother also secretly connived at your mistakes?"

 Chapter 397

    He said why Sheng Nanling would get rid of a list for no reason. Unexpectedly, ye shuning offended Sheng Nanling. Even ye Shuyi didn''t know how serious it was, so she let her play around!


    You''re a jerk!


    But ye shuning couldn''t figure it out: "Dad, what I do is nonsense? If you don''t help your daughter, you can say the opposite to me. How can you do this? "


    Ye shuning a face a little red, very don''t understand why father don''t stand in his side.


    Because what she did was right!


    Why is Ye Chenghe so angry?


    What''s more, it''s all for Su Ruoxi!


    At the thought of her, ye shuning wants to tear Su Ruoxi to pieces, because she, Sheng Nanling, ignores him, and Gu Jingxuan is not her boyfriend. Now her father even blames her. Ye shuning just can''t accept it!


    Why, because Su Ruoxi is alone, everyone around her seems to be against her.


    She is not allowed by Ye shuning!


    Since ye Chenghe is a powerful family leader, his cultivation of mind and nature is extraordinary. At the moment, he calms down in the impulse of rage.


    A pair of eyes like Falcon general staring at ye shuning.


    He didn''t take a good look at his daughter.


    "Well, dad doesn''t blame you."


    Ye Chenghe first appeased ye shuning, then said: "what do you want to do in the future, you must tell me in advance, so that father can better help you and protect you, understand?"


    Ye shuning a listen to this words, the mood immediately good many.


    Like a little daughter, she rushed to her father''s arms and acted like a spoiled child. Ye Chenghe continued to pacify her, patted ye shuning''s head with his hand, and said lovingly, "dear, dad will always protect you."


    Ye shuning immediately thought: "thank you, Dad."


    Then ye Chenghe asked her to sit down and asked, "Shu Ning, what do you think of Li Zimei being sent to the police station?"


    Ye shuning a Leng, immediately cold hum: "Li Zimei, she is too stupid."


    In the tone and manner, there is not a trace of guilt and remorse, but some ridicule and contempt.


    Ye Chenghe suddenly narrowed his eyes, "why do you think so?"


    "Isn''t it? If it wasn''t for Li Zimei''s stupidity, how could she call a large number of reporters to see her own jokes. "


    Ye Chenghe has no emotion in his voice:" but Li Zimei is all for you. She works for you wholeheartedly and watches her enter the police station for you. Don''t you have any other ideas? "


    Ye shuning was immediately displeased.


    "Dad, are you here to educate me now?" The voice was also discontented.


    For a young lady like ye shuning, who has been respected since she was a child, almost all the people around her are trying to flatter her. If she does something wrong, no one will mention it. Instead, they flatter her.


    Therefore, ye shuning has always thought that everything he has done is right. It must be unhappy to be said wrong at the moment.


    Ye Chenghe looks at his daughter''s temperament and understands that if she preaches, she won''t listen.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "shuning, you have grown up, but you are still my daughter. I want to give you some advice so that you will not make mistakes in the future. Do you understand?"


    Ye shuning can accept this half step back.


    I don''t have much resistance in my heart.


    Ye Chenghe continued: "since Li Zimei is to protect you, she is the one who can be used. She should use both kindness and power. Don''t be ruthless. Otherwise, people around her will leave you. Dad doesn''t blame you, but makes you smarter. Do you understand?"


    After hearing this, ye shuning''s eyes shrank. Although he was reluctant, he said, "yes, I understand."


    Ye Chenghe nodded.


    In fact, he is still very angry with ye shuning''s Hu Lai, which almost destroys his good deeds. At the moment, he only hopes that Sheng Nanling doesn''t find out the secret of the second injection needle. He doesn''t find that it''s all right, but if he finds out, he can also withdraw from the whole body, but he will suffer a heavy loss!


    Now things have happened. It''s useless to censure. We can only find a way to solve it!


    After all, solving things is the most important thing!


    In addition, ye shuning has always been a pet in the palm of the hand, but also can not bear to punish her!


    When ye Shuyi was about to be informed, suddenly, the roar of the wings sounded outside the hall.


    Ye Chenghe was stunned and suddenly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He had a bad feeling in his mind.


    "Sir, it''s a helicopter."


    At the same time, ye Chenghe received a call, heard, face crazy change.


    "What did you say?"


    This is the Ye family guard who wakes up after being attacked and comatose by Lengran''s men.


    The guard felt the sweat on his forehead and repeated the change with fear: "master The base has been ransacked! "


    "Why! This! "What''s the matter!"Ye Chenghe could hardly imagine.


    Just cut off a list by Sheng Nanling, and now the base is ransacked?


    It''s no small matter!


    What a wonderful thing. Who dares to do it?


    Ye Chenghe never thought that such a thing would happen, because no one would have the courage to do it!


    "We We don''t know. We were attacked and fainted unconsciously I''m sorry, sir Before, the young master said that he would come to inspect, but he didn''t wait... "


    "What?"


    Ye Chenghe immediately responds, smashes the phone and rushes out directly.


    There must be something wrong with Ye Shuyi.


    Ye shuning didn''t know what happened, only knew that it was definitely not a good thing, and quickly caught up to see the situation.


    The helicopter hung in the air, released a rope, and then ye Shuyi directly tied it down and smashed it on the lawn.


    Ye Chenghe''s eyes almost stare out when he sees this scene.


    Ye shuning exclaimed: "brother, what''s the matter!"


    See Express has been sent in place, driving the plane directly away.


    It''s faster than ye Chenghe''s order to intercept. When ye Chenghe reacts, he flies away and can''t stop it at all!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Ye shuning rushed up: "brother, do you have something to do?"


    Ye Chenghe almost trembled, and then roared angrily: "check, give me a thorough check!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Ran came back with a full load and waved his hand.


    "The wonderful play is over, and the celebration banquet is coming."


    In the farmhouse of the model fish and rice village, all the people put on their regular clothes and went to rub a meal.


    When you go through the magnificent villas, there is no road, but a ridge.


    Bai Xichen admired: "Leng San, you are great!"


    Isn''t this a small village under your jurisdiction?


    Even eat, do not give outsiders to take advantage of ah!


    "Dr. Bai, if you come to me, I''ll give you a part-time job. You''ll have this food every day."


    Bai xishen ran away immediately.


    Cold burning

 Chapter 398

    But this is more and more biased. After entering the forest, someone asked.


    As a result, Leng Ran carried a bag and showed it to the public.


    Then tell them it''s seasoning, and then explain.


    In the end, people reacted that what they wanted to eat later was the simplest cooking material.


    For example, water radish, roasted red pigment, steamed fish, fried vegetables, meat treatment is to roast on the shelf To tell you the truth, these foods are all natural and very healthy, but the celebration banquet has to be done by themselves. Can they choose to eat them directly?


    So it''s farmhouse fun. It''s really fun, and it also brings experience.


    If you want to eat chicken, duck and pork, you can catch them yourself and kill them!


    Let you experience the purest and most concentrated rural lifestyle!


    It''s like Enough!


    "Su Ruoxi, you owe me a meal. Come today!"


    Su Ruoxi also has an ugly face.


    "Get out of here. I''ve already paid what I owe you."


    Su Ruoxi is also very worried. This experience is too real!


    To fry a shredded pork, you have to kill a pig.


    "Pig


    Yeah, what did the pig do wrong?


    Pigs are so cute!


    However, Lengran can''t find another place. Maybe it''s just like this for tens of kilometers.


    That''s enough!


    Now, people are still walking on the ridge of the field, on the grass side of the road, running to their destination.


    Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu are a couple. Hannah chats with Gu Xiqu.


    Su Ruoxi is walking with he Lin.


    Before Bai xishen and Leng Ran were chatting. Bai xishen ran over directly, but now Leng Ran alone.


    "We should take gu''anjiang with us!"


    Before Gu Anjiang was his bodyguard, Leng Ran took him.


    At the beginning, because of one thing, he was assigned to feed pigs in the field, but he cultivated a good cooking skill. Today, if he is here, it will be very easy!


    Leng Ran made a boring complaint, pulled out a Dogtail grass on the ridge of the field, pursed his lips and walked leisurely forward.


    Walking like this, the whole party felt very comfortable.


    Rural grass, fish and rice flowers, smoke curling, look up is leisurely Nanshan, like into the Lake East Willow inside the ancient painting.


    Soon, the crowd arrived at their destination.


    Seeing this scene, they were all dumbfounded.


    I just entered the village, but they were all villas. I thought it was a small villa, and the backyard was a vegetable garden and pond.


    What happened?


    It turned out to be an antique small house.


    The old house is OK, but why does it look like it has been abandoned for several years?


    Also separated ten meters, that bleak feeling, directly pours on the face!


    All stunned, tacit understanding like a point in general, stiff in place!


    At this time, a gust of wind blowing, a withered and yellow leaves, in front of the crowd, spin several turns, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    At the same time, crows have been flying from the top of their heads.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After half a sound, the crowd came back and stepped forward.


    One of the signs is quite eye-catching.


    "I am out, self-sufficient, and the officer is free. The bottom two dimensional code, WeChat Alipay can be. Oh, don''t forget to push the weeds out of the yard after eating. It''s not so desolate. Finally, please remind me that if anything is damaged, please restore it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked up.


    The plaque is engraved with "nanshanju" characters, and the back with chalk "farmhouse" three words!


    All of you: --


    This is clearly to add a few words to one''s own house and change it into farmhouse.


    No wonder Leng Ran said it ahead of time.


    You have to cook by yourself!


    Love is to borrow a place to have a picnic!


    No boss entertainer, but also help him clean up the dust and weeds!


    All of a sudden, everyone, with want to kill eyes staring at Leng Ran.


    Leng Ran coughed immediately: "look what I''m doing. I said I''d bring you to have Nongjiale, but I didn''t lie. Isn''t this Nongjiale?"


    With that, he had a bad temper.


    It''s a kick to the fence gate and the courtyard gate.


    As a result, the fence door may have been in disrepair and kicked off.


    Cold burning


    Before it was over, I saw the whole doorframe, together with the fence around the yard, was impacted and began to shake unsteadily.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief and stepped back.


    Next second, "boom!" Let''s hear it.


    The whole door frame and fence fell, fell, fell


    Then there was another crisp sound. The plaque of "nanshanju" was divided into two parts, and it was broken directly from the middle, broken, brokenOnce again, everyone looks at Leng Huo.


    Leng Ran finally felt a little bit up. He spat out the puckered dog''s tail and guessed the grass. His big eyes wandered around, and he muttered: "what a poor quality."


    The rest looked at each other.


    Hannah took the lead, and then all the people got along with each other very well, and their fists were burning!


    "Hey, what the hell are you fighting with?"


    The crowd roared, "what do you say?"


    "It''s not Laozi''s fault. It''s too shabby. What can I do?"


    People: "this is the place you chose!"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with Nongjiale, Dr. Bai? Do you dare to beat Leng ye? Watch the fight


    Bai xishen''s collar was pulled back by Hannah, and her long legs were waved away at the same time!


    Cold burning


    Bai Xichen almost choked: "cough Thank you... "


    Hannah: Thank you for your help


    Bai xishen: "yes!"


    The fight lasted for a long time and ended after Leng Ran was thrown into the bamboo forest and cut bamboo to make a new fence.


    It took me a long time to come to this farmhouse, and I didn''t want to change my place.


    Su Ruoxi is the leader.


    "Er Shao, in the past, you two went to catch chickens, ducks and fish."


    "He Lin, cut down the cypress branches to make a grill."


    "Bai Xichen will sharpen his knife to treat chickens, ducks and fish!"


    People dissatisfied: "and you?"


    "Me?" Su Ruoxi looked at the field where he didn''t know whether it was a weed or a vegetable. He roared angrily: "help the owner to clean up the vegetable garden!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one has any objection, just want to strangle Lengran!


    The owner''s house is very old-fashioned, like the great Xia who lived in seclusion here. The Feng Shui layout is very exquisite, but it can''t be compared with shengzhai, because the yard is so desolate.


    What a heart the homeowner really has. It''s really speechless.


    Teamwork is very efficient.


    Division of labor to do their own things, and then will be together, the time is greatly shortened, not a while, began to rack disaster cooking barbecue fish.


    As for the fried meat, don''t think about it. The chickens, ducks and fish here can eat some wild food without starving. The pigs can''t help it.


    Due to the cold burning in advance with the seasoning bag, cooking taste what all have no problem.


    At least the owner of the house has left a pot and bowl, so that it can hold food.


    Su Ruoxi''s cooking skill is very good. In addition, he burns straw, which gives him a special fragrance. The roast meat is not greasy, and the rice is delicious.


    In addition, there are many ingredients in the countryside that can''t be bought in the supermarket, so we can eat a lot of game.


    I didn''t expect that.


    Actually made a table of delicious food!


    He Lin and Bai xishen moved out of the room, covered with dust pear wood table.


    Bai Xichen was blowing at the table, and the dust flew up. He Lin, who had just put down the table, was covered with paste.


    He Lin scolded: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 399

    "Sorry, hurt by mistake, hurt by mistake!"


    He Lin Go away


    "Besides, go away. I''m going to eat the food cooked by chef Su Ruoxi. Don''t rob me then!"


    Su Ruoxi was so busy that he got angry and yelled: "Er Shao, don''t stand aside. Come and serve me the dishes quickly!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    "Dr. Bai, Helin, have you set up your table yet? Still making trouble here? "


    Bai Xichen and He Lin immediately said, "right now, right now!"


    He Lin also ignored the dust and wiped the table directly.


    Mom, when you are busy, how can a woman be so hot tempered?


    Don''t mess with me, don''t mess with me!


    Hannah and Gu Xi went to pick up plantains and put them on the table, which is equivalent to a tablecloth.


    Then they made a pair of chopsticks for each person with a knife.


    The bamboo and wooden chopsticks left by the owner are almost rotten. The bowl is still ceramic and can be used.


    Of course, with so many people, there were not enough bowls at all, so they cut a few bamboo sticks and made some bowls with bamboo knots.


    All live together!


    The cold fire fence was finished and the yard was surrounded again. As a result, when I looked back, I saw these people eating and drinking together.


    Suddenly uncomfortable: "Hey, you have no conscience, do not call me to eat!"


    However, no one can answer his words.


    Because it''s all eating!


    Maybe we are used to the delicacies in the city. This set of original game is very refreshing. Even the chicken, duck and fish are fresher than the supermarket. The meat is more plump and delicious, especially for their appetite!


    I just can''t stop.


    Su Ruoxi put on a vegetable and was chewed by Bai Xichen.


    Su Ruoxi became angry: "Damn, what are you doing with my food?"


    Where does Bai xishen have a mouth to talk to? Keep eating.


    Su Ruoxi is so angry that he can''t hold back and join the gang of robbing food.


    Leng Ran came up to see that no one paid any attention to her, but he left a bamboo bowl with chopsticks.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose face.


    Without saying a word, he joined the rice fighting group. As soon as he ate, the smell of fish swept the whole taste buds. The next second, he couldn''t stop at all. In addition, he was hungry and had a big appetite. What he invited to eat was a storm, which was fiercer than anyone else.


    "Cold fire!"


    All the people fought with chopsticks.


    Sheng Wuxun, who has always been very elegant, was robbed of a chicken leg by Leng Ran, but he didn''t care about his self-cultivation, so he fought with him.


    It was a very lively scene.


    Gu Xi silently handed Sheng Wuxun a chicken leg.


    Although Sheng Wuxun is a proud and charming young man, she is also a man. She has a big appetite, but she can''t eat much.


    Sheng Wu looks for a Leng, looks at Gu Xi, and his fog eyes flash.


    He grabbed the chicken leg with his hand and said, "open your mouth."


    The next second, the taste is on the tip of the tongue.


    Gu Xi was stunned, and Sheng Wuxun put the chicken leg into her mouth directly. It was a bit rude. Was Sheng Wuxun able to do it?


    Gu Xiqu was about to ask him. Sheng Wuxun continued to fight Lengran for food!


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    At the moment when everyone was eating, there were a few more people outside the door, and the leader came to sweep his legs.


    "Bang --!"


    After a loud noise, Leng Ran just repaired the fence and stepped backwards again.


    The door plaque of nanshanju, originally bound with bamboo strips, was hit hard again and changed from two to four.


    It''s smashed to pieces!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people who were grabbing food finally stopped.


    Quiet, it''s all quiet!


    Su Ruoxi, Lengran and others look around one after another and see three more people. They are masked and the leader is flying a foot And then it''s fixed like this.


    Yes, that''s the picture.


    Su Ruoxi, Leng Ran and others are as quiet as chickens, looking at the fallen bamboo fence.


    The crow that just flew away, at this moment, flies over the top of the crowd''s head again.


    No words, still no words.


    Atmosphere It''s embarrassing.


    Masked man No. 2 patted his elder brother: "it''s so handsome, elder brother. They''ve been amazed. You can take back your legs."


    Masked man one took back the flying legs.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    Then a duck passed in front of them. Masked No.1 grabbed the duck. When it flapped its wings, it came up with its head held high and made a handsome dance.


    Masked one roared: "we robbed!"In a few seconds.


    "Oh." Su Ruoxi answered immediately, and then said, "wait till we finish eating first."


    They''re all swearing.


    Three people are brain damage, right? Or extreme secondary disease?


    In the 21st century, they were surprised to see such a plot happen!


    It turns out that the wind and waves are endless!


    As for why continue to eat, after eating, have the strength to beat people, rely on, just restore the original bamboo fence, now collapsed!


    Previously, Leng Ran was smashed by one person, and he was responsible for it himself. Now it''s repaired, and then it collapses, but it''s a group''s business!


    So good, very good!


    Have courage!


    The three masked forks offended them all when they came. What a lucky day!


    The three masked people were surprised to see that they were robbed without a sound or even eating.


    "Brother, the plot doesn''t develop in this way, do you lack momentum? They don''t shoot you! "


    "It makes sense." Masked No. 1 said: "bring the stick!"


    Masked No. 3 immediately took a fresh bamboo stick and handed it to No. 1.


    "Brother, come on!"


    No. 1 player''s bamboo stick split, just about the second master''s general prestige of playing Qinglong Yanyue sword.


    "I want to rob you. You cunmao, fat woman, sissy, money owed face, stove woman, hungry ghost, little white face, don''t eat any more. I''m serious about robbing you!"


    Cun Mao is burning cold


    Hannah the fat woman


    Sissy Sheng Wu Xun


    The face of owed money goes back to the past


    Su Ruoxi, the old lady of the kitchen table


    Bai Xichen, a starving ghost


    Little white face congratulates Lin: "I''m not sure."


    "Brother, I said the wrong words. They ate delicious food. I also want to have a taste. Change the lines quickly!"


    Player 1 continued to perform: "don''t eat all of them, leave them for us!"


    "Pa!" Hannah slapped her hand on the table and said, "do you think I''m fat? Damn, I have big breasts! "


    The next roar came from Bai xishen: "hungry ghost, hungry your uncle?"


    Leng Ran growled: "Lao Zi''s daughter-in-law, how dare you talk too much?"


    Su Ruoxi clapped his hands on the table, his face unbearable: "mother-in-law, I am young and beautiful, your mother-in-law is a hammer!"


    Without saying a word, Gu Xi flew out and sold off a section of bamboo.


    Sheng Wuxun grabs Gu Xixiang''s arm and grabs the blade. His face is extremely ugly. The blade is next to the hand of masked No. 1 holding the bamboo stick. He cuts the bamboo in half. It''s almost a Hao, and then he can get rid of a piece of skin!


    Su Ruoxi a push he Lin: "scold your small white face, you say a word?"


    He Lin swallowed a mouthful of fish, diplomats generally friendly: "three careful..."

 Chapter 400

    "He Lin, be careful? What a fart. Do you think you are talking about cooperation with Sheng Nanling now? " Cold fire is angry immediately.


    That''s enough!


    This friendly attitude, why don''t you invite people?


    The rest of the people also stare at He Lin in disbelief. Originally they wanted to solve the problem of the three masked sand carving swordsmen, but now they want to squeeze their fists and beat him up!


    This is clearly to demolish the platform, OK!


    He Lin "...!"


    For their terrible eyes, He Lin''s neck was cold for a while. In the light of the possibility that he would be killed if he didn''t do it again, the next second, the fist went towards the masked one. The action was fast, accurate and fierce. It was very different from the friendly attitude just now.


    Everyone''s mouth has a smoke!


    He Lin beat the No.1 seed player with his fist, and the duck in his hand flew its wings,


    "Ga ga ga...!"


    It''s worse than masked one.


    But they were wrong.


    Because when he Lin''s long legs swept and he couldn''t move, the earth shaking howl of No.1 suddenly attacked, directly startled the birds in the bamboo forest, and instantly shut up the ducks!


    "Ah, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, great Xia! Give me a break, give me a break, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch


    "Please, lift your feet high, lift your feet high, I''m old and I''m young. I can''t die!"


    "Ah, it''s so painful. I''ll never rob again. It''s around me. It''s around me!"


    his hands as like as two peas on the ground, like a duck''s wings.


    The ducks are flying.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    Swing butt, ran to bamboo.


    Oh, man is so terrible!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To tell you the truth, this sudden change shocked people for a long time.


    It''s too Damn it!


    It''s all piled up!


    Really, I''ve never seen anything like that.


    When the robbery was just started, how arrogant was it that the tail would go to heaven?


    This change is too unexpected.


    Really, I didn''t give them any reaction, which made everyone so nervous!


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "not enough."


    Not the same as sand sculpture!


    Bai Xichen nodded to the point: "me too, continue to eat!"


    Suddenly he picked up a wild crisp bamboo shoot, bit it from head to tail one by one, and went into his stomach in one go. Lao Tzu make complaints about


    ''s cold burning nostrils, then sit on the stool and bite a duck''s head. He mumbled the Tucao: "lean on, Lao Tzu is so unlucky today. How idiot is it?"


    "Cold fire! If you curse people, you will scold them face to face. What turn do you take? What angle do you wipe? Are you still not a man? " Su Ruoxi roared back immediately.


    It''s the first time she met Leng Ran today!


    So what I met was a fool?


    Gu Xiqu''s eyes are also gloomy and staring at Leng Ran. Obviously, she is also the first time to formally meet Leng Ran!


    Leng Ran was angry: "Su Ruoxi, are you sick? Do you have delusion of persecution? Why did I scold you, Mr. Leng? "


    As soon as the words fell, Hannah hit the table with a slap, almost smashing the pear wood table, which shocked everyone''s neck!


    "Leng San, you hurt Ruoxi and the past by mistake, don''t you admit it? And what you eat in your mouth is all made by Ruoxi. If you''re really upset, I''ll spit it out! "


    "Daughter in law, does your hand hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away, don''t touch me. You look so greasy. I''m sick to death! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Wuxun couldn''t bear it: "Leng San, you should move your hands and feet, don''t touch me!"


    Really, it''s all oil stains!


    I just couldn''t grab it. I''ll use my hand!


    "Well, it''s like who wants to touch you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stay away from me Sheng Wuxun said something important.


    "Ha ha?" Leng Ran sneered.


    That hand, quickly toward Sheng Wuxun body wipe!


    Then with a handsome face, give Sheng Wu a loving hug!


    Under such attack, Sheng Wuxun, who was sitting on the same bench, could not escape!


    Sheng Wuxun is silent, no Should be the whole body is stiff, oil stains, or other people''s body oil stains.


    Oh, my God!


    Sheng Wuxun feels rebellious in every pore of his body!


    For the first time, it was absolutely the first time since Su Ruoxi knew Sheng Wuxun that he saw Sheng Wuxun whose whole face was stiff and almost cracked.


    Wonderful!


    I''m sorry. It''s true. I can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Su Ruoxi was the first to faint on the table, followed by Bai xishen. He patted the table with his hand and leaned forward and backward: "ha ha ha, er Shao, you have today, ha ha ha, Leng San, Niupi, Niupi! Oh, my tears are coming out. "Gu Xi can''t help but grin. The cool beauty smiles. It''s as beautiful as the recovery of all things.


    Hannah''s smile made the flowers tremble.


    Cold burning evil ruffian hook lips: "daughter-in-law, now you can kiss it."


    Finish saying, direct Du Du mouth, toward her face and go.


    Sheng Wuxun suddenly stood up, the bench needs two people to balance, Sheng Wuxun this side has no pressure, direct imbalance!


    Therefore, when Leng Ran was about to kiss him, the stool turned upside down and fell to the ground.


    Cold burning


    "Sheng er?"


    On the other hand, He Lin, who was completely ignored by the public, was a little confused. Why did he come to solve the sand sculptures alone, while the rest of the people were eating, drinking, laughing and laughing without him?


    Is he rejected?


    Ah?


    He Lin doubts life and looks back at a sand sculpture player who is still shooting the ground.


    It''s totally unbearable!


    He Lin gritted his teeth: "I said to be careful, so I just don''t listen?"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    There were two blows, two and three sand sculptures plop, kneeling directly in front of he Lin. the knee touched the ground with a crisp sound, just like hitting a walnut.


    "Daxia, please spare your life. We are the only big brother. He can''t die!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Without saying a word, two loud heads hit me.


    The same crisp voice, listen to the He Lin scalp numbness, directly on the head!


    "Don''t, don''t kowtow..."


    There''s no need for that!


    "Daxia, it''s not easy for my elder brother to come all the way. Please, let him go. We can do everything for you!" That sad look, as if his big brother is about to die.


    It''s like He Lin''s, no!


    He Lin


    "Why do you call me a little white face?" He Lin is afraid of these two.


    No. 2 seems very confused. He will ask this question: "because you are white."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Lin was silent.


    It seems that we can''t pick out the problem and refute it.


    Two seconds later, he pointed to a table.


    "And she? Why fat woman

 Chapter 401

    This question, the success of a table of people''s attention to pull over, that pair of eyes, is like wolves, green, but the strength of the fear ah!


    Three shivered for a while, very muddled answer: "Yang Yuhuan is not fat?"


    He Lin


    Hannah a listen, red lips a hook, seems to be good temper asked a: "is not, I have to thank you, praise me as beautiful as Yang Yuhuan?"


    "You can understand that."


    "Shit..."


    When Hannah went up, she wanted to beat someone. Bai xishen grabbed her and glared at her angrily: "what about me?"


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    No. 2 points to Leng Ran, looks into his cool eyes, shivers his fingers, and says pitifully: "your hair It''s really inch hair... "


    "Cunmao''s narration At first sight, we all look like women It turned out to be a man, so sissy What''s the problem? "


    "And she didn''t laugh all the time, just like she was owed money I think this metaphor is very appropriate... "


    "This little sister in an apron Don''t you cook? "


    Two and three finished, looking innocent.


    After a few seconds, the second asked: "how cold this day?"


    "Yes, I think the temperature is a little bit chilly. It''s sunny. It''s getting colder and colder."


    "Ouch, are you still chatting?"


    As soon as No. 2 and No. 3 looked up, they saw several pairs of green eyes around their heads.


    "You, you..."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Hannah and said, "do you want to go through the procedure and introduce yourself, or do you want to beat me directly?"


    Su Ruoxi saw that Hannah, the sexy beauty, was a master with a bad temper.


    So, for Su Ruoxi, if it''s not cloudy or sunny.


    Hannah knew that she couldn''t understand any more. If she went down with a fist, it was a panda''s eye.


    Directly with the action surface of their attitude!


    Therefore, in the small courtyard of nanshanju, which is already very dilapidated, all of a sudden, chickens and dogs are jumping up and the bamboo is shaking, which makes countless birds to watch the opera fly. At one time, they scream, at another time, they don''t know who is yelling, at another time, they beg for mercy. Among them, Bai xishen seems to be injured by mistake, and Leng Ran is beaten by Sheng Wuxun Anyway, all kinds of chaos, the whole house was shaken.


    Out of fear that the whole house would collapse, he finally gave up.


    Leng Huo has a bad temper and kicks at the masked leader.


    "Fix the fence for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I''m going to fix it now


    The three men scurried and ran to work.


    No way, after all, who would have thought that they would meet a group of ruthless people.


    I can''t beat it!


    After finishing, No. 3 came to Su Ruoxi pitifully: "stove No, nvxia Su, can you cook us a meal? I''m so hungry... "


    Then he blinked his big eyes and saw that it was really pathetic.


    Su Ruoxi haughtily snorted: "I know you su nvxia, do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand!"


    Su Ruoxi just wanted to dig a few wild radishes. Then, a duck that had been killed and didn''t even have a feather appeared in front of Su Ruoxi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t this the duck who was just robbed by number one?


    Did you die with honor?


    No. 3 said with a smile: "nvxia Su, I''ve dealt with it in advance. It''s very clean. I can bake it directly, and I won''t get sick because it''s not hygienic!"


    Su Ruoxi smiles, which is a kind of dangerous smile. Then he says to Bai xishen in a strange way: "doctor Bai, you doctor can''t handle the corpse. Look at people, it''s not as good as the mountain bandit!"


    Bai Xichen covered his head. He didn''t know whether it was pain or anger. He bared his teeth and roared: "I''m not a butcher, but a doctor with a scalpel!"


    "Cut!"


    After su Ruoxi got a white eye, he grabbed the duck and roasted it. After that, the three mountain bandits came to eat.


    Rao is eating, but the masked towel has not been taken down.


    According to their words, a mountain bandit like them, whose face is life, can''t be shown to others. If you look at the enemy, you will remember and die!


    Finally, a conclusion is drawn.


    "Really Extreme secondary disease


    After such a long time, it''s time to find each mother and go home!


    At the entrance, the four petaled plaque of nanshanju was firmly tied up with several thin bamboo strips. Surprisingly, the bulletin board with two-dimensional code was intact.


    I don''t know what to say!


    Hannah kicked her long leg: "check out!"


    "Daughter in law, can you be gentle?"


    At the beginning, Leng Ran was fighting with Hannah for who was up and who was down. There was no agreement. The marriage had not been settled.He''s not a quitter!


    Hum!


    Hannah was impatient: "hurry up!"


    Cold burning


    Well, today was his treat!


    Leng Ran took out his mobile phone, scanned the QR code, counted several heads, a total of seven people, of course, not mountain bandits, and then turned to 70000 yuan.


    This celebration banquet finally ended perfectly!


    At the same time.


    In the funeral home at 77 Brown Street, St. Petersburg, northern Europe, the second master of black and white called out to the shaking mobile phone.


    A curly Wenci looks up from the pile of sawdust. There are still sawdust on her face. Wenci doesn''t care. She puts the file down, takes the mobile phone, and then sees 70000 yuan.


    "Eh, has the farmhouse finally opened?"


    Wen porcelain only considered for one second, grabbed erhu, packed several small coffin models with linen bags, and just made several small mobile phone models, all of which were put on the back.


    Then he went to the cupboard and poured out a big gourd, which was full of water. He wanted to wear a waist and shoulders, a hat on his head, and a black cape. Finally, he asked the two dogs to set out.


    "Xiaobai and Xiaohei, I decided to run farmhouse. It''s not easy to earn money here."


    "Woof, woof..."


    Master, please give up.


    You are not really a money maker!


    You don''t have to toss about, OK? It''s tiring to rush for thousands of miles!


    Yes, Wenci''s means of transportation are basically walking, crossing the border, then a large area of virgin forest, and then arriving at nanshanju.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    He Lin sent Su Ruoxi home safely and contacted Yang lelan: "how about it?"


    Yes, it''s about her agent Wang Zhu.


    "We haven''t found any problems yet."


    "Well, you must be careful." Su Ruoxi finished and hung up.


    After health, wash, lie on the sofa and think about the next thing.


    Ye Shuyi is badly hurt, and Li Zimei is ye shuning''s man. When Li Zimei enters the Bureau, Sheng Ye won''t release it immediately. It''s estimated that it will save a lot of worry, so the key point is Gu Jingxuan.


    "Gu Jingxuan When on earth will you be able to make a comeback? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye shuning, do you have to pester me?" Gu Jingxuan looks at the young lady in the parking lot, frowning and looking ugly.


    Ye shuning light said: "accompany me to a place."

 Chapter 402

    "I''m not free." Gu Jingxuan picked up the key to unlock the car and opened the door. Ye shuning blocked it and sneered: "you don''t want to know if Su Ruoxi has been hit? If you want to know, go with me. "


    The news about Li Zimei is blocked.


    Gu Jingxuan hasn''t heard any wind so far, so he is worried that it''s the coming calm of wind and rain!


    What if something happens?


    Gu Jingxuan wanted to close his teeth and said, "after this time, we don''t want to meet again."


    Ye shuning opened the door and got on the car, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    She won''t let go of Gu Jingxuan easily!


    Thank you for letting me taste, what is the feeling of being taken care of seriously, I am very greedy, will not let go!


    The car soon arrived at the place where Li Zimei was detained.


    Gu Jingxuan got out of the car, frowned, and the next second his hand was held, "let''s go."


    Gu Jingxuan wants to pull out his hand, but ye shuning pulls it tightly.


    "You''re a gentleman. When you gave me the medicine, you didn''t have to worry about it. Now it''s just a basic etiquette to hold hands, but you have to refuse? What about your grace? "


    Ye shuning smiles. There is a thick smell of books between her eyes and eyebrows. She is elegant all over. It is very different from her private paranoid.


    Gu Jingxuan frowned.


    Everyone has two pictures in front of and in private.


    Ye shuning is so, so is he.


    Gu Jingxuan pursed her lips, didn''t say anything, and went in with her.


    He would like to see who this young lady who suddenly became gentle was going to play a good play with?


    When Li Zimei was summoned out, her whole eyes were swollen, swollen like a walnut, her face was haggard, her whole head was in a mess, which was quite different from her usual arrogant image.


    As soon as Li Zimei saw ye shuning, her whole mood was extremely excited.


    She rushed up and cried out: "sister shuning, you''ve come to see me at last. I''m so scared and broken down. Please take me out. I don''t want to stay here. The cold room is so terrible. These people are in charge of me. They don''t listen to me. They''re so annoying. Wuwuwu, I want to go out. I want to go out!"


    This out of control crying and shouting look, just like a child, there is no difference.


    Because Li Zimei was well protected by her family, she met almost no frustration and pressure. She couldn''t bear the sudden change in her heart, so she was really scared at the moment!


    Ye shuning comforted her: "Zimei, don''t cry. I''m not coming to see you. What else can I be afraid of? You should be a guest here. As long as you are obedient, they won''t do anything to you. Think about it. Your aunts and uncles don''t dare to offend you, so there''s nothing to worry about. I''ll find a way to take you out. You should rest assured that you won''t stay here for a long time. "


    Yesterday, ye Chenghe told her to be kind and powerful to those who can use it. You can''t let those who follow you chill!


    So ye shuning is not sincere, she just came to appease Li Zimei, can let her more loyal to do things for themselves!


    After all, Li Zimei rushed to the front every time, saving her a lot of things!


    On hearing this, Li Zimei was so moved that she threw herself into ye shuning''s arms and cried out, "sister shuning Sobbing You are so kind to me. I am so moved. You are kind to me, and I will be good to you all my life! "


    Ye shuning patted her hair with her hand.


    When Li Zimei couldn''t see, the cold light flashed through her eyes.


    But the mouth is gentle: "darling, don''t cry."


    Gu Jingxuan looks at all this outside the door.


    Ye shuning is acting all the way, just to make use of Li Zimei!


    This kind of paranoid woman, how to talk about people sincerely?


    I like Sheng Nanling very much. In the twinkling of an eye, I told him that Gu Jingxuan wanted to be his girlfriend. She was really curious. Why did she suddenly make this decision?


    Of course, since Li Zimei was arrested, and most of them were sent in by Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi must be OK.


    Gu Jingxuan was relieved.


    He knows his heart. He doesn''t love Su Ruoxi, but he doesn''t care so much. After all, Su Ruoxi is still his fiancee, and it doesn''t mean he doesn''t like her!


    The contest between him and Su Ruoxi is not over yet!


    Su Ruoxi himself gave him a coffin, reciprocity, he wants to give her a gift, must think about it, the most important thing is, must let Xiaoxi surprise!


    Li Zimei was completely pacified. She felt guilty: "sister shuning, I''m sorry, I don''t know who cheated me. I didn''t catch the evidence of Su Ruoxi''s crime. I''m dragging your feet again this time!"


    "It''s OK, I just know your heart!"


    Li Zimei assured ye shuning: "sister shuning, I will help you, Su Ruoxi. I really hate her. She will be broken to pieces!""Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jingxuan leaves with ye shuning. She just wants to have a dinner together. Ye shuning pesters people. Gu Jingxuan has a headache and can''t refuse.


    After eating in a western restaurant, Gu Jingxuan completely gets rid of Ye shuning.


    After Gu Jingxuan left, another car drove out slowly.


    Window down, an angel''s face slowly exposed, it is Gu Feifei.


    "Brother, you''re really good. How can you catch Ye''s daughter in a twinkling of an eye?"


    In fact, the whole Gu group is not monolithic.


    Gu feiran has a career, she wants to have a say in Gu group!


    Because she knew from childhood that she was an illegitimate daughter and could be abandoned by her family at any time. She pretended to be pure and kind, so that everyone loved her, because only in this way could she stay at home peacefully and not be abandoned by her family as usual!


    However, to please everyone, Gu feiran does not have any sense of security.


    Because it''s all based on other people''s love for her.


    As long as she doesn''t like it, she will lose everything!


    So Gu feiran must have power in his family. Only in this way can he maintain his position.


    But because of the identity of illegitimate daughter, plus not a boy, Gu Cheng does not value her!


    In the past, she could have a rest. After all, her relatives are the most reliable. With her efforts, she never made her father dislike her. She will definitely become a member of Gu''s group!


    But Gu Xi appears!


    Why should it appear at this time?


    She doesn''t allow one more competitor!


    She is the only daughter of Gu family!


    the one and only one she is as like as two peas. She is unique.


    So she hoped that Gu Xi would disappear, and that she would never come back. Now that she has come back, don''t blame her for neglecting her sisterhood!


    But now, suddenly there is a thorn, hard to pierce her heart.


    That man is the man I met in Rongyue hall!


    Cool, gorgeous and beautiful!


    Who is he?


    Why are you with Gu Xi?


    Gu feiran clenched her fist fiercely. There was an obsession in her heart. She must find him.


    Suddenly, in a trance, she saw herself.


    Gu feiran was surprised!


    yes, as like as two peas, she can''t adapt to the existence of a woman who looks exactly like her.


    She met Gu Xiqu again!

 Chapter 403

    Gu as like as two peas in his mouth, he looked at a man who was exactly the same as himself.


    Gu Xiqu Her own sister!


    Twin sister!


    Gu feiran stares at Gu Xiqu.


    Gu was no more stupid than Gu Jingxuan. He had never met him in more than 20 years. Gu came back and appeared suddenly. There must be some reason!


    Gu took several deep breaths to calm himself down, and then watched the change.


    At that time, I met her with that man. This time, did I travel with her?


    What is their relationship?


    This is what Gu Xixiang really wants to know now!


    Gu Xi wring strawberry cake in his hand, walking through the streets of shopping malls, high-quality cake shops, open in the center of the city, pedestrians on the road look at Gu Xi one after another.


    Some of the boys who date with this girlfriend are furtive.


    "How dare you look at other women!" Girlfriend found, along with the boyfriend''s eyes to see in the past, was directly the same woman Gu Xiqu to amazing.


    Temperament, absolutely temperament!


    No matter is the bearing is full, still have that appearance, also have no words!


    Gu Xi to squint, just light walking, looking at these do not care.


    Gu feiran in the car saw this scene.


    In fact, Gu feiran has been used to this kind of vision for a long time, because she is more beautiful than other little girls since she was a child, and her recognition is very high, just like a doll. The longer she grows up, the better she looks!


    She can''t be better as an artist because she doesn''t have to worry about just relying on her face to eat. However, in order to be Gu Cheng''s clever daughter, she didn''t develop such a sideline. Instead, she was responsible for her family.


    Now, does Gu''s appearance represent sharing this sense of superiority with her?


    Gu feiran''s eyes were shimmering and his fists were getting tighter and tighter.


    This way, Gu Xi gets on the car of Sheng Wu. No, it''s the driver''s seat.


    She became Sheng Wuxun''s wife in name, taking care of him in all aspects. Besides, she also acted as his driver, nanny, cook


    All this may feel uncomfortable for others.


    But Gu used to be different. In the past, there were too many days of fighting and killing. Now this kind of little beauty and peace is a different kind of peace for her.


    Plus met a group of people Su Ruoxi, happy, relaxed and beautiful, let her like, even have an idea, want to live like this all the time!


    But she has something to do.


    She wanted to ask Gu Cheng why she was abandoned and who was her mother?


    Gu Xiqu knows very well that this is her obsession for so many years.


    When she saw Gu feiran and Gu Jingxuan in another way, she thought she would be very excited, but unexpectedly, her heart was extremely calm.


    At that moment, Gu Xiqu knew that it was a sense of belonging that had nothing to do with blood relationship. She just wanted to find out all this!


    Like an outsider, know what she should know.


    It''s that simple.


    However, Gu Xi''s expectation of family affection still exists. She still remembers the love from grandfather Sheng.


    Will Gu''s family feel pity for her abandoned daughter for a moment?


    Eyes quickly swept the car parked at the corner, Gu Xi to as if it was not seen.


    Fasten your seat belt and pass the cake to Sheng Wuxun who is in the eyes of the closing ceremony.


    "Your cake."


    That''s right. The cake is not for Gu Xiqu, but for Sheng Wuxun!


    Maybe a few days together, Sheng Wuxun is not so defensive to her, and this requires more and more. These requirements are very inconsistent with his image. For example, who can think that Sheng Wuxun has to eat cake?


    Sheng Wuxun took it, opened it and saw that it was a pink strawberry. His face was not happy: "why do you choose this flavor?"


    It''s too feminine. Doraemon''s model is better. Sheng Nanling bought it for him when he was a child.


    "Have a taste." Gu Xixiang patiently appeased Sheng Wuxun''s dissatisfaction, then started the car and asked, "is there anything else you want to eat?"


    Sheng Wuxun is not happy about Gu Xiqu''s change of topic, but he doesn''t say anything, because men don''t have the same understanding with women.


    "Ice cream."


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to OK, I''ll take you to Haagen Dazs


    "Gu Xiqu, how do you speak?"


    It''s not pleasant to be in the fog.


    Take him to eat Haagen Dazs, this tone, like a mother with her son out, Sheng Wu looking for extremely uncomfortable.


    Gu Xi looked at Sheng Wu for a moment, his heart was smiling, but his face was normal and calm: "sorry, I''m going to drive to the ice cream shop."


    Hearing this, Sheng Wuxun didn''t find Gu Xiqu''s trouble.


    Take the spoon, enjoy the strawberry cake, fruit, eat not greasy, very sweet and delicious.Sheng Wu''s face softened a lot.


    Gu Xi secretly looked at Sheng Wu Xun with a mirror. Although his expression was cold and light, she knew that Sheng Wu Xun was in a good mood at the moment.


    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s just that people are cheap.


    Gu Xi looked at him and thought carefully. Looking at the car parked on the side, Gu Xi''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "Chih -"


    the car suddenly braked!


    It''s good to enjoy shengwuxun. With the inertia, the cake leaves the hand instantly, and the cream is all over shengwuxun.


    Sheng Wuxun was a little shocked and stiff. His face was completely black, needless to say!


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu Xiqu immediately looked very innocent. He wiped the paper towel in the car to Sheng Wuxun and said sorry again.


    Gu Xiqu''s character was cold. Even when he met Sheng Wu''s anger, he couldn''t hear what he was afraid of.


    Of course, Gu had never done this before, only for Sheng Wuxun.


    I don''t know why, looking at Sheng Wuxun, the proud and delicate young man, she will be happy for no reason.


    Of course, Gu Xixiang admitted that this point is indeed a bit immoral!


    For example, Sheng Wuxun is very angry now.


    "Gu Xiqu, how did you drive?" The cold voice, with a touch of gnashing teeth.


    Sheng Wuxun loves to be clean,


    GU Xi said, "I''m sorry."


    "Can you just say I''m sorry?" Sheng Wuxun was so angry that his beautiful face was still pretty.


    "I''ll drive well next time." After a pause, Gu Xiqu carefully reminded him, "in the future, don''t use food in the car."


    Sheng Wuxun grabbed his little hand, and his body suddenly approached Gu Xixiang. Looking at her slightly surprised, Sheng Wuxun''s eyes were almost cold, and then almost hit him word by word: "Gu Xixiang, you mean it!"

 Chapter 404

    Gu Xi looked at the man close at hand and said innocently, "do you have any evidence?"


    This almost made Sheng Wuxun angry.


    "Dead face, do you dare to ask me if I have any evidence that you have done something wrong and do not admit it directly?"


    Sheng Wu Xun is called Qi.


    Dead man''s face. Is this playing dumb with her?


    As a matter of fact, Gu Xixiang patiently said, "this is really an accident."


    "You..."


    Gu Xiqu''s tone is very good: "you let me go first, I''ll clean your clothes, otherwise it will be dirty."


    That tone is like coaxing a child. It''s almost good.


    Therefore, when Sheng Wuxun heard this tone, his face was unbelievable. When was the face of the dead man so bold?


    "Gu Xiqu, have you forgotten your identity?" Sheng Wu asked reluctantly.


    "I am your wife in name. I will take care of you and listen to you." Gu Xiqu was just like saying doggerel. He blocked all the next words of Sheng Wuxun!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Wu took out Gu Xixiang''s seat belt, pulled it hard and held Gu Xixiang in his arms.


    This time, both of them are full of the smell of cream.


    Gu Xi exclaimed, "Sheng Wu Xun, what are you doing?"


    At the moment, she is almost lying on Sheng Wu''s body. They are both wearing T-shirts. They are very thin, so after holding each other, they are very ambiguous.


    In addition, the space in the car is narrow, and there is no way to distance each other.


    However, Sheng Wuxun was not afraid of her resistance. He held her waist tightly and sprayed a warm breath on Gu Xiqu''s forehead.


    "Don''t you want to clean my cream? I think it''s more efficient to wipe like this, don''t you think? "


    Dead face, do you really think he''s going to be defeated?


    , as like as two peas, and rubbing all the cream on Gu Xi''s body, he was just like the cold and burning act of what he had done.


    But the nature is absolutely different!


    Although Sheng Wuxun really just dabbed the cream, he even grabbed a piece of cake and pasted it directly on Gu Xixiang But don''t you think it''s ambiguous and problematic?


    "Sheng Wuxun, let me go!"


    Sheng Wuxun was angry: "why, do you dislike dirty?"


    "It''s not this..."


    "What''s that about?" Sheng Wuxun looked at Gu Xiqu and changed his expression. His heart was suddenly happy. Then he suddenly asked, "do you think of other things?"


    "I..."


    This words directly to Gu Xi to ask to live.


    However, Sheng Wu''s eyebrows were upright, only with wisps of anger.


    Gu Xi felt that she really thought too much.


    Unconsciously, the tip of her ear was a little red. Gu Xiqu, who had always been very cold, stammered: "Er Shao Now, all the cream from your clothes is on me Can you let me go? "


    "When you talk, your ears are red. What''s red?"


    Gu Xi went to listen and covered his ears with his hands. However, he used to hold them with his hands before, so that they would not be close to each other. This time, not only did he stick to Sheng Wuxun''s body, but he hit Sheng Wuxun''s nose on the other side of his face.


    "Well..."


    Sheng Wuxun suddenly put it on the seat and covered his nose with his hand. He cried with pain.


    "Gu! Once upon a time! Go


    It hurts!


    The nose is a particularly vulnerable part of the human body, especially for the high nose like Sheng Wuxun. This blow is more painful than a knife.


    Gu Xiqu quickly got up from Sheng Wuxun. As a result, the cream was too slippery and fell down again.


    This time, it hit Sheng Wu''s chest heavily, but it hurt Gu Xixiang''s nose.


    "Gu Xiqu, you..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Gu Xixiang finally flustered up, and then exclaimed: "ah, you have nosebleed!"


    "What --!"


    Gu Xi hurriedly brought the paper towel, sprawled on Sheng Wu Xun''s body, came to his face, and directly put the paper towel in front of Sheng Wu Xun''s nose.


    "Don''t move!"


    When Sheng Wuxun thought about the paper towel in his nose, he felt totally unacceptable.


    He has never been so embarrassed in his life!


    All over cream, a nose of blood, the results are all Gu Xi to this dead man''s face, really enough can be ah!


    "You''d better not move!" He emphasized again!


    "But you''ve been bleeding!"


    "I said no, then no, and what are you doing on me?"


    Gu Xi''s ears are red.


    "I I''m here to stop the bleeding. The car is too narrow for me to stand up. ""Gu Xiqu, you are very reasonable."


    "Er Shao, take your hands away, or your nose will bleed."


    "Even if I die, I don''t want your tissue!"


    Gu Xi looks at Sheng Wu Xun''s face full of blood. She is scared to death. If Sheng Wu Xun has any problems, how can she explain to Sheng Nanling!


    "I''m really sorry, er Shao."


    Gu Xi went to work, broke Sheng Wu''s hand, and then stuffed the paper ball.


    "Well, two less after a while, there should be no nosebleed."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Before Sheng Wuxun broke out, Gu Xixiang quickly got up from Sheng Wuxun, got into the driver''s seat, started the car and left.


    So at last, they went back to shengzhai covered with cream, especially shengwuxun.


    As for Sheng Wuxun, who was so angry that he didn''t speak, Gu used to feel so guilty that he said, "Er Shao, now that you don''t bleed, you can take off the tissue."


    Didn''t you just resist?


    Why don''t you pick it?


    "Stay away from me, I''m tired of seeing you now!"


    Sheng Wuxun has a bad temper. He kicks the stone lion in front of the door and comes in very irritable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi looked at Sheng Wu''s slender figure, and the corners of his mouth were hooked.


    Then he whispered to himself: "Sheng Wuxun, if you''re upset, I''ll leave for a few days I won''t bother you. Don''t worry


    Gu Xixiang was silent for a while.


    Unknowingly, he said: "and you are the most lovely boy I have ever seen."


    With that, Gu Xi suddenly pinched his lips and laughed. If Sheng Wuxun saw it, he would never have thought that the dead man''s face would have such a bright smile.


    Gu Xi turned to get on the bus.


    Turning 180 degrees, the sound of the car startled the birds dozing on the bamboo and headed for the downtown.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gu feiran was stiff all over.


    Just as Gu Xi went to the parking place, she could see what happened in the car, so she saw the man''s appearance.


    It''s no exaggeration to be handsome.


    On that day, all the flowers in Rongyue hall were not as good as him!


    Gu feiran''s heart is shaking violently.


    Almost stopped her breathing!


    This is the best looking man Gu has seen for so long!


    No, it should be temperament.


    Born with dignity, such as nobles in general!


    However, Gu Xi was close to her. Were they girlfriends and girlfriends?


    Gu feiran was shocked.


    Watching them leave, she didn''t have the heart to catch up.


    After a while.


    "Buckle." The car window was knocked suddenly. Gu feiran''s heart, which had just recovered, was beating again when he saw the knock.


    Her eyes widened: "Gu Xiqu!"

 Chapter 405

    Before Gu Xi came and went to find Gu Feifei, he went to the mall and bought a dress and style that Gu Feifei liked to wear.


    She is a cautious person and will not return home without the slightest preparation. The information she wants to get has been carefully investigated before and after, and she knows everything.


    So, Gu feiran is what kind of person, she is very clear!


    Gu Xiqu knows that she has always maintained her identity as a miss of Gu family. Gu feiran must be very unhappy about her appearance, but elder sister, is fame and wealth so important to you? More important than a relative whose blood is thicker than water?


    , who was as like as two peas, walked off the car and watched the woman standing in front of her with a heart beating faster.


    Gu used to be calm and calm, and Gu feiran became nervous. She pulled the corner of her mouth, pointed to her face and stammered: "you How can you... "


    "Sister." Gu Xixiang''s face was calm and calm, "we met for the second time."


    Gu feiran showed everyone that she is an extremely perfect person. Every smile and every word is just right.


    You can''t pick out the slightest fault with her.


    But at the moment, in the face of Gu''s cold air, her heart was a little flustered.


    In the past, it seemed difficult for her to speak, so she pointed out: "sister, I know you are a smart man."


    His voice was cold and his face was still expressionless.


    Gu Xi then opened his arms and gave Gu feiran a hug. Gu feiran subconsciously retreated. Gu Xi ignored her resistance and hugged her tightly. His lips were close to her ears. His cold voice was slightly slighter. It was a cold nightmare and evil feeling.


    "We two sisters There should be a lot to say, so come with me... "


    is as like as two peas in two.


    Even in the same style.


    But no matter the manner, tone, and temperament, you can see at a glance that they are totally different and very different!


    In a huge, spacious apartment.


    It''s mainly white and gray. The space of color is very bright and spacious. Looking up is the beautiful night scenery of the imperial capital.


    On the white marble bar, the designer''s white light bulb is very low, which is the beauty of simplicity.


    Gu Xi served two goblets with champagne in them.


    Pass one of the cups to Gu feiran, "drink when you are thirsty."


    "Here is your address?"


    Gu Xi pinched the glass and shook it slightly: "no, it''s just my property."


    She lives in the mansion, not here.


    Gu Xi drank a mouthful of champagne, then looked at Gu Feifei. Her brow was calm and she suddenly asked, "sister, do you like here?"


    Gu feiran didn''t expect Gu Xi to ask like this.


    But still with Gu Xiqu''s words, slightly looked at the room, and then said: "I like French windows, I can feel a lot of sunshine, people like warm things, am I right, sister?"


    This is Gu feiran''s first call to Gu Xixiang''s sister.


    When speaking out, the tone has a little pause and trial.


    Gu Xi put down his goblet.


    With the elbow supporting the white reflective marble table, hand dragging chin, suddenly to Gu feiran, showed a smile, is that kind of very attractive, beautiful smile.


    If Su Ruoxi were here, he would know that this smile was the nightmare that all men lost control of at the Las Vegas auction.


    Gu feiran''s heart suddenly jumped.


    Holding goblet fingers are also tight for several minutes.


    is as like as two peas, but Gu Ran has an illusion that she can''t smile as if she were glamorous.


    "It''s said that twins have telepathy and have a tacit understanding that ordinary brothers and sisters don''t have. It''s true." Gu Xi as like as two peas, smiled and looked at Gu Renran. "What you say is exactly the same as the reason I love this apartment. So the sunshine in the daytime has come to this place, warm and comfortable."


    "You..."


    "Sister, do you know why I like warmth?" Gu Xi looked at the wall of the cup. The glass of the mirror reflected the beautiful night scene outside the window.


    For Gu Xiqu to interrupt her, Gu feiran did not show a trace of displeasure: "flowers are born to the sun, so are people."


    Gu Xi to the fingertip to the cup Bi, gently, a bullet.


    The voice was so faint that it was almost misty.


    "Time flies without leaving. I don''t know the past. It''s just like you and me. It''s a pity that you have lived in the sun for so many years, but your sister, I, grew up in the dark." Gu Xi slowly raised his eyes, "do you feel that fate is unfair?"


    Gu feiran''s eyes flashed with glimmer.


    Fate has always been unfair, but Gu feiran didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked, "sister, are you saying that after so many years, after you come back, the family members don''t know? If you want to go home, my sister will take you home tonight. "After Gu Xiqu heard it, he chuckled.


    Smile is very light, very light, is an outsider''s indifference.


    "You look out the window at the beautiful scenery."


    Gu feiran looked at it naturally.


    The imperial capital is big, with thousands of lights shining, just like a sea of stars.


    "Such scenery only exists in the night, so some people stop for the night, but the warmth of the day, people who like the night will also be greedy."


    Gu Xi finished his last word and looked at Gu Feifei: "so, sister, you should be kind enough to let me experience your sunny life, right?"


    "You want to..."


    "Yes, I''ll be you and live at home for a few days."


    "No way!"


    Gu Xi slowly stood up and looked at Gu Fei. There was no room for maneuver. He said, "there''s a week''s food here. There''s no communication."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Every corner of the room is monitored, and infrared ray is used to observe the heat energy of human body in real time. There is no one in the room, so I can know it at the first time."


    "Gu Xiqu, you can''t replace me!" Gu feiran was shocked. Everything was so well prepared. He must have planned it long ago!


    Does this mean that Gu Xi had planned everything early? And then suddenly show up and surprise everyone?


    Gu Xi to just light said: "I hope you live happily."


    Despite Gu''s strong dissatisfaction, he left and locked the door.


    In front of the door, Gu Xi touched the ground on his toes and didn''t walk to the elevator. After stopping for a moment, he turned his body in a direction, not to the elevator, but to another apartment on the same floor.


    5901, building 6, Yuehua Pavilion.


    Su Ruoxi''s residence.


    Yes, Gu Xiqu''s private apartment is No. 5902, Yuehua Pavilion 6. She is Su Ruoxi''s neighbor!

 Chapter 406

    Su Ruoxi''s apartment.


    "Why not go home?" Sheng Nanling sat at the other end of the dining table and frowned and asked Su Ruoxi. At the moment, he wanted to find out why Su Ruoxi would resist him like that!


    If you don''t understand, it will become a knot, lingering in Sheng Nanling''s heart!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t quite understand: "Mr. Sheng, I made such a big dinner for you. Why don''t you have any appetite? Instead, he came to ask me, "come on?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    I really don''t understand what Sheng Nanling''s attitude really means.


    "You play dumb?" Sheng Nanling frowned.


    Don''t you remember at all, who is crying and shouting, forbidding him to rely on her.


    And said please!


    As soon as Sheng Nanling thinks of Su Ruoxi who never asks for help, she will cry and ask him not to come near Su Ruoxi. Sheng Nanling is really hurt!


    "I''ll go!" Su Ruoxi put down his chopsticks and directly confronted Sheng Nanling: "can you make it clear that this is yuehuating, apartment No. 01, 59th floor, building 6, but it''s not my home. Besides, if you are angry, can you explain why, I''m confused now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Nanling was stunned.


    A word chokes Su Ruoxi to say so?


    And is he angry?


    It''s a normal business tone. I usually get along with him Lin when I work. There''s no problem.


    "By the way, Mr. Sheng, I haven''t settled the account with you yet." Su Ruoxi said that he was angry: "why did you cheat me at the beginning? The explosion was so loud, but it was fireworks? Oh, Mr. Sheng, you are really capable of cheating even your wife. Do you want to keep something from me in the future? "


    Sheng Nanling is said to be a little flustered Don''t get excited... "


    "What, you told me to calm down?" Su Ruoxi pulled his eyelids and said excitedly: "it''s like who likes to be excited. You know what''s the most important thing for a woman. Of course, face is the most important thing. So can I know that an excited person will grow old and wrinkle? If someone didn''t come back and shake his face, I''d be happy to do the wrinkle thing? "


    Sheng Nanling had a headache.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ruoxi, you... "


    "What''s the matter with me? How virtuous I am. I''ll make you a big table to eat. Tell me, you not only married my beautiful wife, but also brought out virtuous and considerate. How much you earn! "


    "On the contrary, you don''t cherish it much. Do you think it''s appropriate to show me your face when you come back? My God, I''m really wronged. Do you think it''s not tired to buy food and cook, or hurt your hands? But I''ve done it for you. I don''t think these small injuries exist. How great I am! I''ve been moved by myself! "


    "Sheng Nanling, the best thing today is to explain it to me clearly. If you don''t explain it clearly, I won''t let you eat it when I go to the garbage can. What your wife says, do what she says!"


    Su Ruoxi finished without breathing. He crossed his hands in front of his chest, raised his chin and tilted his head. He didn''t look at Sheng Nanling at all. He was angry at the typical quarrel!


    To tell you the truth, Sheng Nanling heard the complaints one by one, and felt that he had gone a little too far. After all, his wife cooked hard and waited for him to go home full of expectation. However, his attitude was a little business, which really made Ruoxi aggrieved.


    Sheng Nanling glanced at the dishes on the table.


    One plate for each person, with prawns, broccoli, chicken breast and black pepper on it. It''s very nutritious and healthy food. It''s very nice to set the plate. It''s really very attentive.


    "Well, I can explain to you." Sheng Nanling said.


    "No, I don''t want to hear it now!"


    Sheng Nanling


    What''s going on? How do you say to change the hexagram?


    "Mr. Sheng, first tell me how I upset you. Tell me. If I''m wrong, I''ll kowtow and admit it to you."


    Sheng Nanling smoked from the corner of his mouth, "kowtow and admit your mistake, then you don''t have to..."


    "Sheng Nanling, are you waiting for me to kowtow to you?"


    Sheng Nanling That''s not what I mean


    "What does that mean?" Su Ruoxi hands akimbo, waiting for Sheng Nanling to explain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Nanling always thinks that he can master the rhythm of his speech, but after meeting Su Ruoxi, he is always led by her.


    No, I can''t seem to insert a word.


    Sheng Nanling thought about it and decided that it would be better to confess everything.


    After all, Bai Xichen told him at the beginning, never reason with girls!


    Sheng Nanling thought about the wrong words. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the door suddenly knocked.


    "Button button --!"


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling''s deep vision was toward Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "you What am I doing? "


    I don''t know why. When Su Ruoxi said this, he was very weak. He didn''t do anything wrong. But under Sheng Nan''s oppressive eyes, he felt something was wrong.After all, it''s all night. Who''s looking for her?


    Sheng Nanling asked: "there is no silver here."


    He didn''t doubt Su Ruoxi at all. He just looked at her guilty heart and began to tease her.


    Su Ruoxi got up from his chair.


    "Well, Sheng Nanling, you are so good. I''ll wait for Wang Erwei next door to steal it!"


    Sheng Nanling chuckles: "are you sure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You wait for me! " Su Ruoxi said angrily and went to open the door. When he saw Gu Xiqu, Su Ruoxi''s face was not happy for a moment, and now he suddenly laughed.


    "Ruoxi, you..."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly opened his hands and gave Gu a big hug.


    "It''s you, sister-in-law! Great


    Su Ruoxi''s voice, especially high, also with a keen excitement!


    Of course, Sheng Nanling in the house naturally heard it.


    After all, Su Ruoxi is so loud, he can certainly hear it!


    Su Ruoxi quickly called Gu Xi to enter the door, but Gu Xi was a little embarrassed, "Ruoxi, in the evening, will you trouble me?"


    "Why, you''ve come at the right time!"


    "Just in time..." Gu Xiqu didn''t understand, but when he saw Sheng Nanling on the dining table, he reacted and was surprised. He quickly called out: "Mr. Sheng."


    Mom, the couple are here. It''s time!


    Sheng Nanling nodded slightly in return.


    "In the past, you were right. The chief executive of other people was very high, but he would not answer if you called him."


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Nanling.


    Gu Xiqu suddenly found something wrong, and he was at a loss.


    "I Did I disturb you... "


    That''s very careful.


    Run into Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi quarrel, Gu Xiqu feel some bad luck.


    Sheng Nanling wants to laugh, but he looks very natural.


    "Nothing, you can call me big brother."


    Su Ruoxi pulls Gu Xi aside: "brother and sister, wait for me first."

 Chapter 407

    Gu Xi set his head to Ken!


    Su Ruoxi walked up to Sheng Nanling and put his hands around his chest: "Sheng Ye, you can see that it''s my younger brother and sister who came to see me. What do you have to say?"


    Sheng Nanling laughs: "very good."


    Sheng Nanling has long recognized Su Ruoxi''s life, so no matter what, even if it''s a quarrel, she won''t leave each other. For Su Ruoxi''s small temper, she just thinks it''s funny and lovely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi felt a fist hit on the cotton.


    Good?


    Good. What''s good?


    But there are contradictions in it, how to suddenly when a nothing in general, very friendly said very well.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes flickered with a smile, then picked up chopsticks and was about to have a good taste of his wife''s dinner when Su Ruoxi suddenly moved the plate away: "husband, I''ll go upstairs with my sister-in-law tonight, and you''ll go upstairs."


    Sheng Nanling refused even without thinking: "no way."


    How is that possible?


    He''s going to sleep with his wife!


    "No, you have to. You haven''t seen it yet. Is this an extraordinary period? We are in conflict... "


    "Ruoxi, I''m wrong!" Sheng Nanling firmly admits his mistake.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi was silent for a moment.


    Then the corner of the mouth a smoke, to Sheng Nanling squeezed a big smile: "consciousness is very good, but!"


    When it comes to "but," Su Ruoxi''s face changes directly.


    "It''s too late to admit it." Su Ruoxi Ao Jiao: "Sheng Ye, don''t want me to make the scene ugly, just get up and leave obediently."


    Sheng Nanling takes a look at Gu Xiqu sitting on the sofa. Gu Xiqu doesn''t dare to pay attention to the couple, but he also feels that his neck is cold and he sits straighter.


    It''s really bad luck. She should just leave. She''ll come to find Su Ruoxi tomorrow morning!


    Now it seems that I was hurt by mistake!


    Take back your eyes, looking at the dinner you haven''t had time to taste, Sheng Nanling still wants to fight for it.


    "Wait until I finish eating." Sheng Nanling said he was going to get the plate.


    Su Ruoxi''s beautiful face, directly in front of Sheng Nanling, "Sheng Ye, you see, I only prepared dinner for two people, if you eat, what will my sister-in-law eat?"


    Sheng Nanling''s heart broke when he heard that.


    "Your husband is in your heart, not as important as your sister-in-law?"


    It''s delicious!


    Su Ruoxi thought about it for a while, and then replied, "it can be said that in an extraordinary period."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Nanling once again gave Gu Xi a knife eye.


    He then said, "Ruoxi, I''ve had a bite of this dinner."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take yours, and my younger sister and brother will take mine. As for Sheng Nanling, don''t worry about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, Sheng Nanling gives Gu Xiqu a very unhappy look, which makes Gu Xiqu''s heart very miserable.


    Don''t affect her!


    Su Ruoxi made a gesture of invitation: "please, Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Nanling slowly stands up and gives Su Ruoxi a look. Su Ruoxi ignores it directly. Finally, Sheng Nanling has to follow Su Ruoxi to the door.


    Sheng Nanling just stepped out with one foot, and Su Ruoxi was ready to throw the door.


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling was more depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ruoxi asked.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly hugged Su Ruoxi, put his lips to Su Ruoxi''s ear, and then whispered, "Ruoxi, I will miss you very much, especially Tonight... "


    Sheng Nanling''s timbre is very nice. This deliberately slow tone makes Su Ruoxi''s ears tremble, so he just stays in the same place.


    Sheng Nanling smiles at the corner of her mouth. After releasing her, she pats Su Ruoxi''s head. Then she gets on the elevator and goes back to the top floor.


    Sheng Nanling returns home.


    I went to the rooftop of the swimming pool. Instead of swimming, I came to the fence and looked at the night scene of the imperial capital. I took out my mobile phone and made a phone call.


    Before speaking, a voice with a bad temper came from the phone: "dead face, where have you been? It''s cold even if you buy ice cream. Now come back to take care of me!"


    Sheng Nanling, a special accident.


    Even the whole person was shocked and stunned for two seconds.


    Before opening his mouth, the impatient voice on the phone rang out again: "dead face, why don''t you talk? Dumb? If you don''t go home in the middle of the night, do you go out to collect debts as a ghost? You don''t even have to buy a ghost mask! "


    Sheng Nanling was surprised again.


    My own brother, so poisonous?


    "Hello?"


    Sheng Nanling said with a puff of his mouth Mister, it''s me. "


    The next second, Sheng Wuxun''s roar was gone.Very quiet, very quiet, a moment ago his brother was still chirping, now Sheng Nanling can only hear the wind at night!


    "How..."


    Before the word "Le" was finished, the phone hung up.


    Sheng Nanling


    At this time, Sheng Wuxun, who was in Sheng house, had a red ear. He threw out his mobile phone and rolled on the bed, all over his body.


    How can it be Sheng Nanling?


    He should have heard everything he just said!


    What will Sheng Nanling think of him? What do you think of his brother!


    Besides, ice cream Ah, Sheng Nanling knows that he eats ice cream. Does he think he is extremely naive!


    He''s not like that!


    He is as cold as Sheng Nanling!


    When Sheng Wuxun just buried his head under his pillow, the phone rang again.


    Sheng Wuxun was surprised and went to get his cell phone.


    The note above is "brother". Sheng Wuxun shakes his hand and wants to hang up.


    But if you hang up directly, does Sheng Nanling think he''s embarrassed? Think he''s been counselled?


    Cut, how can he counsellor?


    Sheng Wuxun coughed a little and then got through the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    The tone is very bad!


    Sheng Nanling is laughing.


    He brought Sheng Wuxun into his lovely and beautiful childhood.


    Sheng Wuxun must be embarrassed. He would like to get into the crack in the ground. It''s funny to think about his appearance.


    Sheng Wuxun heard the laughter and said coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    But Sheng Wu''s ears are redder!


    What a shame, especially in front of my big brother!


    His image in Sheng Nanling''s mind is cold and confrontational. Now this time, it''s exposed, which makes Sheng Wu angry!


    In order not to let his brother hang up again, Sheng Nanling said: "nothing. I want to ask you, who is the dead man''s face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t need to know! "


    Sheng Nanling eyebrows a pick: "is Gu Xi to."


    Sheng Wuxun


    "Do you have a girl you like?"


    Although Sheng Nanling''s tone is always indifferent, Sheng Wuxun can hear the breath of eight trigrams.


    Yes, Sheng Nanling is a bit of a gossip.


    For the younger brother has a girl like this matter, Sheng Nanling quite happy and accident has been novel.


    Because brothers have never talked about feelings, do you want to teach your brother how to chase girls or take care of girls?


    Sheng Nanling a little excited, continue to ask: "you like the girl is also Gu Xiqu?"? Is that right? "

 Chapter 408

    After hearing the words in the receiver, Sheng Wuxun was very funny. How could he like dead people''s faces?


    But what Sheng Wuxun didn''t know was that this sentence was a seed, which was buried in his heart, and soon sprouted and rooted, and was also connected by blood!


    But can you understand Sheng Wuxun now? Not really.


    There is just inexplicable anger!


    Sheng Wuxun is really angry. I don''t know why!


    "Sheng Nanling, you''d better leave my business alone. I tell you, I can''t like her at all!" Sheng Wuxun said excitedly: "there is a year''s agreement between Gu Xixiang and me. After a year, Gu Xixiang will tell our mother''s secret, and she will let me handle it. I hate being threatened. Gu Xixiang dares to threaten me and ask to be my wife, so as to keep in close contact with each other, so as to prevent the development of cooperation Change, with this, I will not let her go! "


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes were very small, and his hand holding the mobile phone moved slightly. He asked: "yes Is that right? "


    Sheng Wuxun has already explained to him, and he won''t explain it again if he follows the past!


    There is no silver here.


    Sheng Nanling''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    At the beginning, he noticed that Sheng Wuxun''s attitude towards Gu Xiqu was obviously different from that of cooperation.


    It seems that it has been certified today!


    Before calling, Sheng Nanling wanted to tell Sheng Wuxun that Gu Xiqu was here. At this moment, he suddenly didn''t want to say it.


    Because he is looking forward to Sheng Wuxun''s next reaction.


    What''s more, Gu Xiqu also wants to return to China at the risk of betraying and crying for the wind. If Gu Xiqu is not given time to breathe, she does not know when her purpose will be revealed.


    Sheng Wuxun is a brother who likes to be angry when facing his brother. He never thought that there were so many twists and turns in his mind.


    So at the moment, he still lost his temper: "do you think I seldom cheat you?"


    Sheng Nanling turned around and put his back against the balcony railing.


    Head slightly down, looking at the toe.


    "I know you are not rare, so I choose to believe you and rest early."


    Then he hung up.


    At the moment, Sheng Wuxun in Sheng''s house is totally confused.


    He looked at the cell phone that had turned black.


    It''s very puzzling.


    Sheng Nanling never calls a person for no reason. There must be something wrong.


    But he asked a few words to hang up Is it just to call him today?


    Is this brother concerned about his brother?


    Sheng Wuxun''s fingers with his mobile phone tightened slightly.


    59th floor.


    Gu Xi may cheat a lot of people in his life, but he will never cheat grandfather Sheng Xiu and Su Ruoxi, so he tells Su Ruoxi his intention.


    Gu Xiqu is slightly nervous. She wants to see Su Ruoxi''s reaction.


    This series of behaviors are arranged and calculated. It''s not too insidious to say so. Gu Xixiang is worried about Su Ruoxi''s opinion on her!


    "You mean your house is next to me?" Su Ruoxi is happy!


    Gu Xixiang didn''t expect Su Ruoxi to ask, "ah?"


    Isn''t that the point?


    "I''ll go. I''ve been wondering. I''ve lived for so long. My mysterious neighbor next door has never seen anyone. It''s you. Hey, I must move here with ER Shao. It''s so busy!"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    "Well He didn''t know He''s used to living in shengzhai! "


    Su Ruoxi understood immediately.


    Then he looked at Gu Xiqu very vaguely, with a deliberate "heihei Hei" smile, and slapped him heavily on the shoulder with his hand, with the tone of a passer-by: "I know, I know very well, young people, it''s inevitable that they are young. It''s good that Sheng''s home, where the couple stay alone, is not disturbed. It''s also very good, very good! But if you are free, you can come and stay for a few days! "


    Gu Xi drew to the corner of his mouth Yes, it will


    Gu Xixiang suddenly wondered if he wanted to tell Su Ruoxi that she and Sheng Wuxun were just nominal husband wife relationship. After all, the misunderstanding was really big. But when the news came out, he would not hesitate except himself, so the fewer people he knew, the better.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "in the past, it was really wonderful to go back home instead of Gu feiran. Why didn''t I think of it? You are so smart! What should I do? I have another reason to like you! If I were a man, I would definitely chase you! It''s beautiful and beautiful. And he''s very smart. Who doesn''t like it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So Su Ruoxi didn''t think it was a clever plan instead of a calculation?


    Good. It''s totally superfluous to worry about!


    Because they are all people with bad water in their stomachs!Su Ruoxi has a bad smile on his lips.


    "My next goal is your brother Gu Jingxuan. Your intention is to take care of your family. Then our goal is the same."


    But Su Ruoxi repeatedly confirmed one point: "in the past, after all, taking care of my family was the enemy to me, and it was your blood relatives, but my uncle and my brother and I would try our best to deal with them, so when did I make you uncomfortable? Do tell me


    Gu Xi warms his heart.


    Up to now, Su Ruoxi still cares about her feelings.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just an outsider and I don''t have any feelings for taking care of my family."


    What she asked for was a word from Gu Cheng, a reasonable explanation for abandoning her.


    There may be other glimmers of hope.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help thinking, will Gu Cheng, like Sheng Xiu''s grandfather, give her the affection she has been longing for for decades?


    In addition, it is to inquire about the whereabouts of her own mother.


    Gu feiran tried his best to protect the identity of Miss Gu, and he would not be able to avoid his own mother.


    To find clues, can only find Gu Cheng, and his wife Yan Ling!


    Who would have thought that she used all her resources and couldn''t find out the slightest bit of information about her mother. Gu Cheng, for the sake of face, your hands and feet are really clean!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xiqu turns off Sheng Wuxun''s mobile phone and goes to Gu''s home.


    Su Ruoxi naturally went to xuye entertainment company.


    Anyway, he is a contract artist of these companies. Even if there is no announcement, he is a part of the company, right?


    He inquired about Uncle Xiang Wen''s trend towards uncle Jin. As expected, his movements were much less. He had been busy with Su Xingguang''s business!


    Her good cousin has really helped them a lot!


    When Su Jiawen saw Su Ruoxi, he was very excited.


    Facing his younger sister, one by one, he accuses him that he has lost his dignity in order to work under the pressure of Chen Xiangwen!


    As soon as Su Ruoxi draws his lips, uncle Xiang Wen is a workaholic. If Su Jiawen is taken by Uncle Xiang Wen, he will surely be abused.


    In order to "comfort him well", he told Su Jiawen about the exciting things she had experienced recently.


    Su Jiawen almost smashed the president''s office and left.


    He opened his eyes wide and roared in disbelief.


    "Sister! Sister smash! Do you still have my brother in your eyes? Hijacking a plane? Have a snowball fight with my uncle? Do you know a psychopath who makes coffins? Teach Su ye a lesson and have a group fight with foreigners by the way? Give Gu Jingxuan ye shuning two people send coffin, also hit ye shuning''s car by the way? What''s more, Leng Ran took all of you to copy Ye Shuyi''s nest together? "


    "The trough! what the fuck! What the hell did I miss? Did I miss 100 million? "


    Su Jiawen is really crazy.


    Su Jia text is a person who likes to join in the fun, where there is fun, a gray hair, sunglasses on the bridge of the nose, a smile, evil prince directly on the stage.


    What happened?


    What about him?


    Moving bricks in the company?

 Chapter 409

    Deceiving others too much is deceiving them too much!


    Now he doesn''t want to do any work, go to his mother''s noble and cool president, he immediately! right off! I''m going to the bar for a dance!


    He''s mad!


    "Meipao, you say that the farmhouse called nanshanju is the place where three wonderful little mountain bandits come across. I''m going to have a meal now. I''m going to go!"


    Su Jiawen immediately clapped the table and was about to leave.


    He said angrily, "Leng Ran is not a brother. He didn''t call me for dinner. Damn it, I''m going to settle accounts with him. It''s a good name. It''s to maintain a small area. I don''t pay any attention to Su Jiawen. I''m going to make trouble in his house today!"


    Su Jiawen is really crazy.


    It''s too oppressive. It''s too oppressive!


    Think about his life. I''ve been a dog all day. I''m almost autistic. I used to be abroad and tease little girls every day. Now? Little girls can''t see one!


    What''s the name of his top pick-up girl?


    This life, is simply tasteless food, even breathing tired!


    For the first time, Su Ruoxi was so excited to see Su Jiawen that he became a little greyhound.


    I was scared back a little.


    Su Jiawen came up and took Su Ruoxi''s hand and rushed out.


    "Come with me now!"


    Su Ruoxi stopped him temporarily.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive..."


    "Do you have a conscience? You can eat and drink and play everywhere. What about me? Have you ever thought about your brother, me, going out to the waves and not calling me? I''m really hurt, you know? Is there no me in my heart at all Su Jiawen is bombarding Su Ruoxi''s face.


    The spittle shot directly into her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you be more responsive? I didn''t take you with me! Besides, I''ve been through all these things, one by one, which one is a good thing? Tell me about it and point it out to me


    "But exciting


    Right. Is it just for a new thrill? Where can he manage so much?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth cracked and he gave a very polite smile.


    Then he yelled, "go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Su Jiawen directly counseled Su Ruoxi and said good things to her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m the one who didn''t do it well. I''m supposed to take my sister to the waves. How dare I force my sister to smash it, right? Oh, I review, I review, sister smash, don''t be angry, don''t be angry! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi looked at this scene, she had to admit again, Su Jiawen is really a good hand in the field of picking up girls, this second counsels, this attitude of admitting mistakes, this fluency, simply do not have to rehearse.


    Let''s look at one of the big CEOs.


    I don''t know a woman''s heart at all!


    Just after thinking about it, Su Ruoxi received a text message.


    "I miss you."


    Two words.


    You don''t have to guess at all. This is a cold CEO.


    That''s great. Who''s trying to coax his wife like this?


    There is no desire to survive!


    Don''t want to sleep in a bed tonight!


    Su Jiawen picked his left eyebrow.


    It''s not right. It''s very wrong!


    Usually, he coaxes his little sister with the same attitude, and with the handsome face he chooses on this day, he can coax her all at once.


    How come his sister seems to be getting more and more angry. What''s the situation?


    I''m going to test it carefully.


    Su Ruoxi clasps Su Jiawen''s hand.


    Su Jiawen was shocked.


    "Hey, say it, don''t hit people when you are angry!"


    Su Ruoxi''s forehead black line: "are you masochistic? Who''s going to hit you? "


    Su Jiawen breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked: "my sister smashed, what do you want to say?"


    "Aren''t you looking for excitement? Let''s go. I''ll take you to take care of your family in a few days to see my good sister. "


    "Good sister?" Su Jiawen was surprised.


    What''s a good sister with Gu family?


    Isn''t that Gu Jingxuan? That scum man has a sister?


    No, no, no!


    Su Jiawen suddenly remembered.


    "Er Shao''s wife!"


    He dealt with Gu''s family several times, and met his second uncle''s wife.


    Suddenly reaction came over!


    "It''s not so stupid!" Su Ruoxi smiles, but his eyes are cold.


    Since the death of his parents, Su Ruoxi has never been to Gu Cheng''s home again. It''s time to pay a visit.


    Of course, it''s just a visit!These days, Su Ruoxi is hiding from Sheng Nanling and is very diligent in running to the company. By the way, he helps Su Jiawen and Xiang Wenshu to chat with Sheng Nanling on his mobile phone every day.


    Before the misunderstanding in the mobile phone inside explain 7788, direct chat good!


    Sheng Nanling told her that she was setting off fireworks in order not to worry her, and Su Ruoxi also explained why she didn''t let Sheng Nanling near that night because before she was in a coma, all the faces of people in black turned into Sheng Nanling. She was afraid to recognize the wrong person, so she rejected him!


    Go around, find each other is for each other, that certainly not angry!


    "Keep going! Sweet every day! "


    Su Ruoxi is holding his cell phone in the company and blushes.


    "So, wife, can I sleep in my arms tonight?"


    Su Ruoxi''s face changed again.


    "Sheng Nanling, you''d better have a face. Every time I wake up these days, I''m not in your arms."


    "This Different! "


    "Don''t drive with me! I have something to do today. Have fun by yourself! "


    Su Ruoxi turns off wechat.


    Su Jiawen came over with a look of disdain: "are you here to fall in love or to work? You have a great influence on the concentration of my work as president. OK! "


    "It''s up to you!"


    "I''m still not your brother..."


    "Take care of your family today!"


    "Sister smash, I love to eat your dog food, other people''s dog food I don''t look up to!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, they went to take care of their family.


    As for Chen Xiangwen, although he is worried about Gu Cheng, he has Su Jiawen and Gu Xiqu. He is a little relieved.


    Of course, Sheng Wuxun is very unhappy these days.


    Gu Xi is gone.


    Turn off the phone!


    This is more and more daring!


    However, it''s just like how much I care about Gu''s past, and I''m so ashamed that he won''t take the initiative!


    But it''s been a week!


    Sheng Wuxun can no longer sit.


    Take out the mobile phone, made a phone call: "Huayan, check for me, I want to know where Gu Xixiang is now!"


    Hua Yan is under Sheng Wu''s command.


    "Ah?" Hua Yan took a bite of the apple.


    Hasn''t the boss stopped recently? He is still on holiday on a small island in the Pacific Ocean, surrounded by all his bikini sisters. How can he get back?


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing Eat apples


    "Check the past for me immediately. If she dies, I''ll collect her body!"


    It''s a big problem!


    Hua Yan waved away her little sister and immediately contacted her.


    Soon, I found an address and sent it to shengwuxun.


    "Boss, Gu Xiqu is now in apartment 2, 59th floor, building 6, Yuehua Pavilion."


    Sheng Wuxun saw the news and drove off immediately.


    Gu Xiqu, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation later!

 Chapter 410

    The car soon arrived at the moon Pavilion.


    Sheng Wuxun showed his identity. Naturally, it was unimpeded. When he reached the goal, Sheng Wuxun just knocked on the door, and then stopped.


    Isn''t Gu Xi always doing his own business without him?


    He really wanted to see what happened to Gu Xixiang, who needed to lose contact suddenly. He didn''t say a word to him!


    The staff who cracked the code lock came soon.


    Five minutes later, Sheng Wuxun was very impatient, "how long is there?"


    "Er Shao, this password lock has added several layers of passwords, and now it''s only cracked two layers, so we have to wait for a while."


    There was no time for the staff to wipe the sweat on their foreheads.


    A password lock, actually made an encrypted control system with the computer, really careful.


    What''s more, er Shao broke into the house. Who is inside? I''m curious.


    "One more minute!"


    Sheng Wuxun''s indifferent command interrupted the staff''s thoughts. He didn''t dare to think more and broke the secret quickly.


    Finally, after a minute, successfully decrypted.


    "Er Shao, but That''s all right! "


    Sheng Wuxun glanced at him faintly, and his tone was very bad: "you can roll!"


    "Ah?" Touching Sheng Wuxun''s cold eyes, the staff were too busy to roll.


    Oh, what a pity!


    I thought I could stay and watch a good play, but it seems that I can''t.


    Because it is directly destroyed the password door system, all did not disturb the people in the house.


    Entered the original password, six five.


    Sheng Wu can''t help but hum.


    Six five, this password is really too simple, thought smart, the result is stupid!


    Sheng Wuxun doesn''t go in like a thief. He just wants Gu to be unprepared.


    Just looking at the empty room, Sheng Wu looks for long eyelashes and moves slightly. The whole room is full of white and gray colors. It''s a big space with no partition. With large area of French windows, you can see the beautiful scenery of the imperial capital at a glance.


    Dead face is good at choosing places!


    But this simple and incomparable color is really a woman''s favorite? It''s so dull!


    Sheng Wuxun just thought about it in a moment.


    Stepping into his long legs, he walked in as if he were visiting his own home.


    I didn''t see anyone.


    Sheng Wuxun frowned slightly. When he crossed the kitchen, he finally saw the woman squatting on the ground.


    It''s like turning things in the cupboard, but when I look at it in a trance, I know that this woman is Gu Xiqu!


    Sheng Wuxun slowly slowed down.


    He came to the table and sat down.


    A series of pure white, but the above dishes are extremely beautiful, even if it is fried vegetables, the dishes are very good-looking, full of color, fragrance.


    Sheng Wu looks for the mist, and his eyes are a little deep.


    Gu used to cook very badly, but he just managed to swallow it. Today''s cooking has improved by leaps and bounds?


    Gu feiran took out red wine from the cupboard.


    Gu Xiqu should come to pick her up this evening!


    Gu feiran thought that Gu Xi would replace her when she came back to Gu''s home. She couldn''t stop her anger, but she used a lot of ways, and there was no way to contact anyone!


    Gu feiran felt terrible just thinking about it.


    a woman as like as two peas, if she wants to go, she can replace herself and replace everything she has to live in her place.


    Gu feiran just clenched his fist.


    She has been in Gu''s family for so many years. She won''t allow Gu to suddenly appear and rob her of everything!


    This time, after she went out, she would find a way to let Gu Xixiang disappear!


    So on the last day of the day, take out the red wine and celebrate!


    Because this is an open kitchen, when Gu feiran got up, he looked up and saw that there was an extra man on the dining table. He turned his back to himself. His long hair was close to his ears. He was very expensive!


    Gu feiran suddenly froze in the same place.


    She covered her mouth and stepped back.


    How One more man?


    Yes, a space can not escape, suddenly for no reason more than one person, this is simply too terrible!


    Gu took a few deep breaths, and his face, pale with fright, slowly regained its color.


    Take a quiet look.


    The more you look at it, the more familiar it is!


    It''s like the man who went to the moon dissolving pavilion that day!


    Yes That''s him!


    Putong - Putong -


    the heart beats suddenly!


    Gu feiran was so excited that everyone was excited. She wanted to find him. Unexpectedly, today he came to Gu Xiqu''s residence!


    That night on the bus to see the face, once again presented in the mind, Gu Fei Fei''s heart beat more powerful.Such a man, just looks, let people''s heart, tremble!


    Gu feiran swallowed the saliva without saliva.


    Under the beating heart, walk up carefully!


    With the heart beating violently, one step, two steps, three steps


    Gu Xiqu just looked at his side face, and was directly amazed at where he was. Under the light, his skin was as white as jade, and the profile of his side face was perfect without any flaws.


    Soft long hair slightly messy fall on the forehead, temples, there is a soul stirring beauty.


    "You..."


    Sheng Wuxun knew Gu Xiqu had seen him for a long time.


    After such a long time, are you thinking about some countermeasures?


    Sheng Wu is more and more angry.


    "Gu Xiqu, you''d better explain all this to me and disappear without any reason. Is this what you should do as a wife?"


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t talk much.


    But in front of Gu Xiqu, all kinds of temperaments came directly, and there were a lot of words.


    Because every time I see her expressionless face, my heart is speechless angry!


    The word "wife" sounds like thunder to Gu feiran!


    Is this man Gu Xixiang''s husband?


    God, I''m married!


    They''re not even girlfriends or girlfriends, they''re husband and wife?


    Gu feiran''s heart suddenly surged with a great anger, a daughter abandoned by the family, unexpectedly did not die, still intact back, even to know such a noble and handsome man? What''s all this for? As a young lady who cares for her family, she plays every day, pretending to be a clever and perfect daughter, which makes everyone like her, but she still leads a life like walking on thin ice. But what about Gu''s past?


    Got married, got a husband!


    So handsome, so handsome!


    During this time, Gu Cheng also talked to her about falling in love and took her to some banquets, but every man he met was not as good as a man''s hair in front of her!


    So all this, for Gu feiran, is simply unacceptable!


    Sheng Wuxun continued to say in a cold voice: "Gu Xiqu, you''d better not tell me that you left shengzhai just to learn how to cook here! You usually cook so disgusting food, I have to eat, how, now want to please me? "

 Chapter 411

    Sheng Wu''s tone is very bad. These days, he is waiting for Gu Xi to come back and explain everything to him!


    But nothing!


    There wasn''t even a phone call, so Sheng Wuxun was very angry, angry for no reason!


    Sheng Wuxun looked up at the empty room. He didn''t even understand why Gu Xiqu came here!


    Suddenly more angry!


    "Why, are you dumb?"


    Sheng Wu''s tone is very bad!


    Dumb with him again?


    At the moment, Gu feiran is still immersed in the news that the man in front of him is Gu Xiqu''s husband!


    Why can Gu Xi marry such a good husband, and she has to follow Gu Cheng to all kinds of banquets, and get to know each other who can''t match her?


    Why?


    Gu feiran''s hand is hard to squeeze into a fist. She is not reconciled to it. She finally meets a man who is attracted by it at a glance, but it''s Gu Xiqu''s husband?


    This is ridiculous!


    Sheng Wuxun was so angry that he didn''t want to look after his face.


    Did not wait for Gu to go back, Sheng Wu to find a red lip pull, sneer!


    "Well, will you spend it with me?" Sheng Wu''s fog film is full of mist, with a dark breath: "today I come here, I have plenty of time to accompany you, and I will not let you go if you don''t explain all this clearly."


    After Sheng Wu Xun finished, he picked up his chopsticks and picked up Gu Xi''s dishes and fried mushrooms.


    He hates Gu Xi doing anything behind his back!


    He knew that Gu Xi would come back to China this time, regardless of the danger, but also to threaten him, which must have a very important purpose!


    He can give Gu Xixiang some time to do her own things. After all, he doesn''t know what Gu Xixiang is going to do!


    But he was not allowed to leave without a word!


    Is this what a wife should do?


    Gu Xiqu is a liar!


    This is where Sheng Wuxun is really angry!


    Gu feiran, with the action of Sheng Wu''s search, slowly regained her mind, and her eyes could not help looking at his hand.


    The fingers are white and slender, which is more beautiful than a woman''s hands. The joints are clear and fine, so they are more slender. Each finger is mellow and full, and the skin of the hands is whiter than ordinary people. Under the light, only his hands seem to be shining!


    Gu feiran never thought that a man''s hand could look like this!


    There is even an impulse, she wants to touch thousands!


    Moreover, his action of eating is also very elegant, with a kind of inherent dignity and grace. This kind of nobility and elegance can not be achieved by anyone, unless it is a family with profound knowledge!


    Gu feiran didn''t dare to say one more word, because at the moment, she wanted to know the identity of this man, his name!


    She is eager to know the man in front of her!


    A look at the status is extremely high!


    She really wants to know how Gu Xixiang met him!


    Sheng Wuxun eats mushrooms.


    Fried very light smooth tender, unspeakable delicious, but frowned up.


    Because the taste is totally different from what Gu used to do!


    Although delicious, but not the same is not the same!


    Sheng Wuxun suddenly put his chopsticks on one side of his head and finally looked at Gu Xiqu.


    Suddenly, the extremely beautiful eyebrows wrinkled deeper!


    Why does Gu Xiqu feel strange to him?


    Gu feiran did not expect that Sheng Wuxun would suddenly come back to see him!


    Such a close distance, an impeccable face, exposed in front of us, let Gu feiran had been excited to beat heart, faster!


    And there''s a sense of vertigo.


    Yes, she can''t even look at the man in front of her!


    From childhood, she was more beautiful than ordinary beauties, and she was used to beautiful people, but at this moment, she was still amazing.


    I''m too surprised to look at him!


    There are his eyes, sharp, cold, a pair of light eyes, like a cold pool, and it seems with a strong fog, hazy and see through!


    This makes Gu feiran feel guilty. Does he recognize that she is different from Gu?


    Sheng Wuxun continued to look.


    The strangeness in my heart is even worse!


    "Who are you?"


    This question has really stopped Gu feiran!


    However, when the brain had no time to think, Gu feiran suddenly said: "old My husband I''m your wife. Why do you ask me like that? "


    After these words, Gu feiran''s heart was beating very hard, and he was very nervous and swallowed.Anyway, she and Gu Xiqu are twins, even if it''s a subtle difference, ordinary people can''t recognize it!


    Gu feiran has a trace of expectation in his heart. If the man doesn''t recognize her, will he take her as his wife But Gu feiran was wrong!


    When Sheng Wuxun asked who she was, he began to doubt!


    No, it should be at the time of tasting the mushroom.


    As for the confirmation, it''s Gu Xiqu.


    Sheng Wu''s ruddy lips, a shallow hook.


    With a hint of irony.


    When did Gu Xi call his husband?


    Even when acting in front of an outsider, it''s just the word "Wu Xun"!


    Therefore, this woman is definitely not Gu Xiqu!


    The aura is totally different!


    He still remembers Gu Xi''s coldness when he threatened him with a blade. His eyes were cold, but he was determined to deal with him and talk about terms!


    And the woman in front of you.


    Eyes Dodge, limbs stiff, how to compare with Gu Xiqu?


    Even if she looks the same as Gu Xiqu, she can''t compare with Gu Xiqu at all!


    But Sheng Wuxun didn''t pierce it. He put his hand on the table and knocked it slightly.


    "So, you disappear for no reason, just to exercise your cooking skills here?" Sheng Wuxun took back his sight and looked at a table of dishes.


    Gu feiran was very happy.


    He asked, didn''t he recognize her as someone else?


    "Yes, yes This is what I did after studying for a few days. Would you like to try more? "


    After that, she carefully said: "certainly Better than before. "


    In order to be a housekeeper and a good daughter, she has studied all these things, such as cooking, flower arrangement, and so on.


    Listen to him, Gu Xiqu should not be able to cook, so he will like what she makes!


    Gu feiran''s mind can''t help jumping up.


    If he has not recognized that she is not Gu Xiqu, then he can get along with him more.


    For a time, Gu feiran''s whimsical thinking, looking at his side face, the infatuation and admiration of his eyes, also released without reservation.


    If she knew him in advance, the person he wanted to marry would not be Gu Xiqu, but Gu Feifei!


    She is the unique Miss Gu!


    But Gu feiran is not her substitute!


    For Gu Xiqu''s words, Sheng Wu looked for a sneer of disdain!


    The one he just tasted was really delicious.


    Unfortunately, what about delicious food?


    He doesn''t like it!

 Chapter 412

    But the idea in his heart came out, and he felt a little unbelievable.


    Why do you think so suddenly?


    How could he like the dark food that Gu Xiqu made?


    Of course, Su Ruoxi also likes the food, because it''s delicious and delicious.


    But the food in front of him is not what Sheng Wuxun likes!


    Sheng Wuxun raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xiqu.


    Ruddy lips cold pull, cold voice asked: "Gu past is your who?"? Sister or sister, where is she now? "


    He has run out of patience.


    Gu feiran''s heart jumped.


    Did this man recognize her like this?


    Gu feiran was a bit reluctant and said with a gritting teeth: "husband What are you talking about? I''m Gu Xiqu, your wife. How can you ask such a question? "


    After hearing this, Sheng Wuxun stood up slowly. He was thin and long, noble and cold!


    Then step by step close to Gu feiran.


    Slender eyelashes a doze, slightly a look, Gu quickly did not Gu past to high.


    "Is it?" He spoke slowly.


    That voice, seems to be infected with a little terrible factor, with a frightening dark and cold.


    Gu feiran''s heart, suddenly a "click"!


    At the moment, they were very close. Gu feiran didn''t seem to have the courage to look up at him.


    But the next second, her face was pinched by the man!


    There is no pity at all.


    Sheng Wuxun forced Gu feiran to look at himself. Because of the force, his hand had already pinched her cheek red.


    "It''s not a fake face!" Sheng Wu looked at the woman carefully.


    I just feel that Gu Xiqu is more beautiful!


    Gu feiran''s eyelashes trembled violently, and his eyes flickered with panic. The man in front of him seemed terrible!


    Yes, it''s terrible!


    Especially the look in her eyes, it seems that she can see through everything!


    But how did he detect it?


    Clearly, she did not make any mistakes!


    "You hurt me My husband... "


    As soon as the words came down, Sheng Wu''s whole face became cold!


    "Enough!"


    These two words, mixed with strong anger.


    Then the slender hand, slammed her throat.


    Tighten, keep tightening!


    It was like killing her anytime, anywhere without hesitation!


    "Cough, cough..."


    Gu quickly grabbed Sheng Wu''s hand, and his face turned pale because he had no breath.


    "You Cough Let go... "


    She can''t believe that this man is so cold!


    "My wife, you dare to pretend, you are not timid." Sheng Wu''s mouth curved, his voice was cold and piercing, but his speaking speed was very slow: "if you let me hear the word" husband ", I will take your tongue Cut it off and feed the dog


    The degree of coldness and cruelty in the discourse does not mean any joke.


    It''s as if he can really do what he says.


    Gu Fei Fei''s mind suddenly appeared a touch of fear.


    It''s a great fear!


    As if, as long as she does not listen to him, the next touch, she will die!


    This is intuition. Women''s intuition is always accurate!


    Sheng Wuxun glanced at her again.


    She was so frightened that she didn''t seem to disturb him at all.


    The man''s beautiful lip shape, ruddy as if stained with blood, long hair close to the long white neck, the whole person appears extremely clear and indifferent.


    "Remember?" Sheng Wuxun said faintly.


    A few words, Yin ruthless let people hair cold!


    Gu Fei Ran''s eyes had shed tears at the moment, because of fear and fear, she had to nod!


    Sheng Wuxun left her without pity.


    Gu feiran stumbled a few steps, then fell to the ground.


    Experienced suffocation, at the moment a lot of oxygen into the chest, Gu feiran covered his throat, coughing not good!


    Compared with Gu feiran''s embarrassment, Sheng Wu looks for gold and jade, and his whole body is as slender as jade.


    "Tell me, where is Gu Xi now? If you say a wrong word, you know the consequences."


    At this moment, Gu Feifei, who is haunted by fear, dare not listen to Sheng Wu.


    Hastily said Gu Xi to, at the moment the person is looking after the home!


    After hearing this, Sheng Wuxun turned and left.


    If you''re more careful.


    You will find that Sheng Wu''s hand has been squeezed into a fist, and the veins on his arm are tight!


    All over the body, surging cold, almost become a sharp ice thorn!


    Let people dare not close to a cent!


    At the moment, Sheng Wuxun was very angry!He''s done it!


    Gu Xixiang, I really look down on you!


    The golden cicada''s shell?


    And a cover up?


    Have you ever thought about what to do if he recognizes the wrong person?


    Sheng Wuxun feels betrayal!


    Because, all his temper, all naive, only Gu Xixiang a person know.


    Just now, without his knowledge, he yelled at this woman to see the private side, which made Sheng Wuxun unbearable!


    Damn Gu Xiqu!


    You wait for me!


    I can''t spare you today!


    "Bang --!"


    With a loud noise, the door was slammed by Sheng Wuxun.


    In the room, Gu feiran was still lying on the ground.


    Because of fear, tears welled up in the eyes.


    She would like to know, Gu Xixiang in the face of this man, will not be afraid, will not be like her in such a mess?


    Will she?


    Gu feiran didn''t know all this!


    It took a long time for Gu to calm down.


    Wipe a tear, and then get up from the ground.


    She came to the table and sat down.


    Some of the absent-minded took the red wine bottle, poured it into a tall cup, and drank it.


    This man, she likes it very much!


    But in essence, she and Gu Jingxuan are the same, can distinguish what is like is love?


    Compared to get this man, at the moment, she is extremely eager to let Gu Xi disappear completely.


    Only in this way, she will be at ease, will wash away just the shame!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the villa of caring for the family.


    In the garden, Gu Xixiang sits in a seat woven into a birdcage with iron chairs.


    Light look at all of Gu''s family.


    She''s been on her own these days.


    Gu Cheng and Gu Jingxuan go home late at night. They can''t meet each other at all and leave early in the morning.


    As for her mother Yan Ling, she went on a tour.


    But she didn''t choose a good time to go back to Gu''s home. She really wants to get along with her relatives!


    It''s a pity.


    But it''s a pity. It''s not too disappointing, is it?


    Her heart to the family that a glimmer of expectations, if worn out, she should be sad.


    Aunt Wang, a servant in her family, now brings snacks and refreshments to Gu Xixiang and puts them on a small table.


    "Try some, miss."


    Gu Xi nodded: "OK, thank you, Aunt Wang."


    When she finished, she took a cake and ate it.


    Sweet light is very suitable.


    Gu Xiqu almost involuntarily thought of Sheng Wuxun.


    As long as he eats desserts, he prefers sweet taste, and he won''t feel bored at all.


    Just like before, when I went to Rongyue restaurant, I ordered the sweetest pastry.


    Later, it was cake, ice cream and so on It''s a surprise.


    Gu didn''t realize it.


    When thinking about the fog.


    The corner of her mouth, slowly rising.


    At this time, Aunt Wang, who had never left, was very surprised by the faint smile.


    "Miss, you are smiling How beautiful

 Chapter 413

    This sentence brings back Gu''s past thoughts.


    "Why, haven''t I laughed before?" Gu Xi used to speak with Gu feiran''s tone and state, and could not pick out any flaws.


    Aunt Wang''s loving smile: "Miss, you misunderstood. You used to laugh very well, but recently, today, you are more and more beautiful. Really, I didn''t lie."


    Gu Xi went to smile again: "Auntie, I''m not a child, you don''t have to coax me like this."


    Auntie Wang shook her head repeatedly: "Miss, Auntie Wang, I don''t want to coax you anytime and anywhere. Recently, I feel that miss''s face is more and more delicate and her temperament is getting better and better. Even her skin is more white and tender. A beautiful daughter like Miss, I don''t know who is blessed to marry you in the future."


    Other people''s compliments and compliments are usually ignored.


    But she knew that Aunt Wang was sincere. She watched Gu feiran grow up and must love him very much.


    "Then, with your good advice, I will certainly marry a good family."


    "Good, good!"


    Aunt Wang left with a smile on her mother''s face.


    She likes Miss feiran from the bottom of her heart. She sincerely hopes miss feiran will be fine.


    And this is the moment.


    The doorbell outside the villa courtyard was rang.


    Yes, it''s the Su brothers and sisters.


    They were carrying gifts to visit.


    Su Jiawen is very cool with sunglasses, and specially made his hair. Handsome Tucao: "sister smashed, why do you make complaints about it? I came to take care of my family and buy gifts. I didn''t know that I thought it was a very friendly family. "


    Su Ruoxi put his hand on Su Jiawen''s shoulder and said, "we are quite friendly with Gu Cheng, aren''t we? He is still my future father-in-law! "


    "Cut, you already have one, and you want one more!"


    When Su Ruoxi thought of Sheng Yilin, he immediately shook his head: "no, I don''t want to!"


    "That''s right. The master of Sheng family can''t be compared with Gu Cheng. It''s not easy to deal with him at all


    Su Ruoxi immediately white one eye: "OK, say gift, so pull to Gu Cheng?"


    "Don''t be unreasonable, sister. You said it first!"


    Su Ruoxi said: "OK, it''s what I said. But someone dislikes giving gifts. He just made a lot of choices."


    "You don''t understand. I wish him a long life." Su Jiawen smiles, slides the sunglasses from the bridge of his nose to his forehead, and then flicks the gray hairs in front of his forehead.


    Su Sixi just went back to make complaints about it.


    The door suddenly opened.


    Then, Su Ruoxi saw Gu Xiqu and immediately restored his normal shape.


    After the meeting, Su Jiawen hugged Gu Xiqu excitedly and asked quietly in her ear, "sister-in-law, what''s your experience these days?"


    Su Jiawen looked at it.


    Hum coldly.


    "Sister smash, please later, see me also want excited, so I can feel better!"


    Really, it''s too much!


    It''s always good for others!


    Gu Xi looked at Su Jiawen, who was jealous and dissatisfied, and immediately felt the relaxed atmosphere in his heart.


    This is the most comfortable way to get along.


    Gu feiran has been pretending to please everyone, when a very perfect person, sincere, very tiring.


    After Gu Xiqu let go, he went back to Su Ruoxi and said, "the experience these days is not bad."


    "Good." Su Ruoxi immediately smiles, then turns around and throws the present at Su Jiawen: "Su Jiawen, how can you compare with me in the past Er What about my sister


    This is Gu Jia.


    You can''t let it slip.


    This is not, just finished, Aunt Wang came over!


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you, this one?"


    Su Jiawen waved his hand.


    Very generous and natural greeting: "Su Jiawen, Su Ruoxi''s cousin!"


    "Oh, I''ve heard of it. Miss Su and master Su, please come in quickly."


    Aunt Wang naturally wants to see her young lady have more friends.


    This young master Su looks good.


    Handsome and polite!


    Will there be a spark of love with Miss?


    That''s what Aunt Wang hopes. After all, Su Ruoxi is engaged to the young master.


    If Su Jiawen could be with the first lady, it would be a kiss!


    Aunt Wang was very happy just thinking about it.


    Very warm greeting: "you sit first, I''ll cut fruit for you."


    "Thank you, Aunt Wang."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Gu Xi nodded with a smile, then took them to the garden to chat.


    "Gu family and Gu Jingxuan are not at home!"Su Jiawen didn''t even think about it, so he directly said, "we''re just here to see you. Gu Cheng and Gu Jingxuan, please give me money and ask me to see them. I''m not rare!"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Su Jiawen, please pay attention to me. Don''t move your little sister''s way here. My good sister is what you can do?"


    If you flatter me, you''ll know it''s not right!


    When Su Ruoxi looked at Gu Xi, he immediately changed his face, full of joy: "however, my good sister, is worth all kinds of praise!"


    Gu Jiawen took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Said very hurt: "sister smash, you are too eccentric, besides, how dare I play Gu Xiqu idea?"


    Second uncle Sheng Wuxun!


    It''s not as easy to deal with as my uncle!


    Sometimes it''s fierce. It''s terrible!


    So, who dares to provoke his wife?


    As for what I just said, it was totally subconscious.


    No way, who let him contact so many girls?


    Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s a very happy smile.


    The feeling of mutual hatred, only close people will be so!


    Gu Xiqu also joked: "Ruoxi, if you just come to see me, you can do it at any time. Today, I not only came here, but also brought a gift. It''s not like I came to play alone!"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly had some embarrassed smile.


    "In the past, you were so clever!"


    Su Jiawen then said: "before coming, I informed Gu Cheng. Gu Jingxuan, who was informed by my sister, estimated that he would go home soon!"


    They won''t go for nothing!


    Gu Xi to hear, eyes slightly flash, hand consciousness of pinch.


    Gu Cheng, Gu Jingxuan


    One is my father and the other is my brother.


    Finally, it''s time for a formal meeting!


    "Come on, I''ve cut the fruit for you. Come and have a good taste!" At this time, Aunt Wang came out with the fruit plate. She was very happy and said to her brother and sister, "you must stay more!"


    Su Jiawen put a bamboo stick on the mango and ate it happily: "Auntie, the fruit you cut is so delicious, I can''t bear to go. I will definitely stay more!"


    Su Jiawen is a good girl seeker. In other words, she is a friend of women.


    What psychology girls like, what they like to listen to, that is clear!


    So a word, let Aunt Wang smile not close mouth.


    "Master Su, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Aunt Wang is very gossip.


    "No, will my aunt introduce me?"


    Su Jiawen blinked and took a sip of water.


    "Ha ha, young master Su, how about our young lady?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Su Jiawen: poof


    All of a sudden, a saliva all spit out!


    "Cough..."


    Su Jiawen coughed suddenly.


    If he dares to dig the corner of his second uncle''s wife, he will die!


    Aunt Wang was stunned: "master Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No Nothing. I''m just too excited Thank you, Auntie... "


    Su Ruoxi


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Aunt Wang was about to continue to say some matchmaking words when the engine of the car sounded outside the villa. Suddenly, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    Because Gu Cheng and Gu Jingxuan are back!

 Chapter 414

    Su Ruoxi looked at each other.


    It is Su Ruoxi who observes Gu Xiqu''s face. Gu Cheng and Gu Jingxuan are not at home these days. Isn''t that Gu Xiqu''s first time to see them these days?


    Seeing that Gu Xi''s face was no different, he was relieved!


    Aunt Wang has been a servant of the family for many years.


    At this time to go out to meet the owner of this villa!


    "Sit down now, and I''ll see who''s back!"


    "Good!" Su Jiawen made a very nonstandard gift with his hand!


    Aunt Wang immediately became more and more fond of Su Jiawen!


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen did not move.


    Still in the garden!


    After all, there are too many hidden knives, so you don''t need to do too much superficial work!


    Just wait here!


    Su Jiawen even asked foolishly, "Miss Gu, who do you think is more handsome between me and your brother?"


    Su Ruoxi directly instead of Gu Xi to answer: "of course you are handsome!"


    "Well said, it''s my sister''s fault!"


    "Give in!"


    Gu Xi to hook the lips, smile.


    It''s true that at any time, the brother and sister have the ability to fight.


    At this time, outside the courtyard of the villa.


    Rose climbing in the beautiful wall, competing to spit Yan, appears to be a cluster of flowers!


    But all of this, than the sudden appearance of men!


    Aunt Wang blinked: "girl No, sir. Who are you looking for


    Sheng Wuxun looks at Aunt Wang coldly.


    He is just in front of Gu Xi to Hesheng Nanling, will appear emotional, but when there are others, is a cold person who refuses thousands of miles away!


    At this time, Sheng Wu''s eyes set off a faint whirlpool.


    Gu Xiqu is Gu''s daughter!


    just as like as two peas, she is a twin sister.


    I see!


    So this time Gu Xi went back to China, was the purpose of Gu Xi''s going home to take care of his family?


    Sheng Wuxun''s long eyelashes moved, and his crimson lips pulled, "Miss Gu!"


    He said that on purpose!


    Aunt Wang was stunned.


    He looked at Sheng Wu suddenly.


    Handsome to make people dare not look directly at, clean and handsome, surrounded by the atmosphere of nobles, but too cold!


    Cold men, elders do not like, but more like the hexagram like Su Jiawen!


    And Aunt Wang is also looking at Gu feiran grow up!


    Also know Gu feiran''s friendship!


    Almost never see this person!


    After thinking about it, Aunt Wang immediately said, "I''m sorry, sir, my young lady is with her boyfriend!"


    As soon as the words came down, Sheng Wuxun''s pupil contracted, and the whole person was stiff in the same place. Then he slowly squeezed his fist with one hand, and the muscles of his wrist bulged, so that he could see how hard he was.


    But in addition to face a little colder, do not see any flaws.


    He didn''t know where his eyes were.


    The breeze floated his soft hair in front of his forehead. In a plain voice, he couldn''t hear the joy and anger. He asked: "boyfriend, right?"


    "Yes Aunt Wang said: "Sir, miss may not be available now..."


    Sheng Wu''s eyes fell on Aunt Wang''s face.


    The mist in his shallow eyes was so vast that he seemed to be all hazy and indistinct. It was just the shallow arc of his mouth, which seemed to be a shade and terrible. He said gently: "how can I I don''t know. Does your lady have a boyfriend? "


    "You are a family man again. Of course you don''t know!"


    "Oh Sheng Wu looked for a sneer, the tone seems to be more and more cloudy: "your young lady not only has no boyfriend, directly married!"


    Aunt Wang stepped back in horror, "you What did you say I tell you, don''t stigmatize my young lady! My young lady wants to get married! "


    Sheng Wuxun raised his chin slightly.


    "I am your lady''s gentleman!"


    Sheng Wuxun finished, his face was cold, and his long legs strode away. He entered the courtyard, and his cold feeling was even worse!


    All the people in the yard haven''t responded yet.


    We are chatting happily.


    As a result, Auntie Wang raised her voice and drew everyone''s attention back!


    "Sir, you can''t enter. This is a private house!"


    Aunt Wang is very anxious.


    "My young lady is not married. She is chatting with master Su now. You can''t disturb them!"


    When Sheng Wuxun saw the three people in the yard, he suddenly stood in the same place!


    Gu Xiqu, Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen!


    These three people, actually together?


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t expect this!So, Gu Xiqu told everyone, but only he didn''t know?


    Suddenly, Sheng Wu''s cold feeling on his body almost stabbed and hurt people, almost regardless of self-cultivation, angrily kicked the flowerpot beside his feet!


    The flower pot broke and crackled!


    That''s the sound.


    Three people in the yard were shocked!


    Gu Xi suddenly looked at Sheng Wu Xun, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    God, what happened to Sheng Wuxun?


    Then she took out her cell phone!


    A look to know that the door encryption system has been damaged, and a full range of monitoring shows that there is no one in the room!


    Gu feiran has gone!


    So it''s Sheng Wuxun who has turned up the door!


    Gu Xi looked up again and looked at Sheng Wuxun. His vision also followed. His eyes were cold and terrible!


    All of a sudden, Gu Xiqu''s heart was tight!


    Sheng Wuxun is angry!


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen opened their mouths like a story!


    My eyes are wide open!


    With a trace of disbelief!


    The trough!


    They are all ready to wait for Gu Jingxuan and Gu Cheng. As a result, these two didn''t wait. Did they wait for Sheng Wuxun?


    What''s going on?


    What''s more, it seems to be very unhappy!


    Damn it!


    It''s too much to prevent!


    Of course, it''s not very unexpected, only more unexpected.


    This is not, at this time, Aunt Wang anxiously stopped Sheng Wuxun, "you see, master Su is my young lady''s boyfriend, I didn''t cheat you! Now please go out! "


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen: "it''s...!"


    Damn, where does this sentence begin?


    At the same time, Su Jiawen also felt targeted by the cold ice sting!


    Don''t think about it, just know where this look comes from!


    Naturally, it''s very hard to get into the fog!


    So this cold look made Su Jiawen feel cool. He rushed straight from his back to his forehead and scared him to jump out of his chair!


    Let Su Ruoxi and Gu Xi to startle again.


    As soon as I looked, I saw Su Jiawen''s gray hair, and he stood up in an instant!


    His hands are waving wildly!


    Shout at Sheng Wuxun.


    "Misunderstanding!"


    "As long as you think about it, it''s impossible!"


    "And auntie, even if you like me, you can''t hurt me like this!"


    "Second uncle, second uncle, all these are misunderstandings, misunderstandings. How dare you give your wife an idea, unless I want to die!"


    Sheng Wuxun was full of anger and sneered: "it seems that you really want to!"


    At the same time, the cold sight, like a knife, cut sujiawen life to half!


    "Second uncle! Wronged

 Chapter 415

    Su Jiawen rushed straight up.


    In the fog to find a meter of distance, stopped.


    Then he pointed to the sky and swore: "second uncle, I swear that if I have a half empty word, I will die a terrible death!"


    Auntie wang hasn''t figured out the situation yet.


    "Master Su, you are..."


    "I said, auntie, if you don''t like me, don''t harm me like this!"


    Su Jiawen is about to die of anger!


    What''s the matter!


    It''s clear that he came to visit Gu Cheng and Gu Jingxuan on purpose. What happened?


    As a result, I met my second uncle. What the hell is that?


    And good die not die, also let the second uncle misunderstood!


    Oh, my God, Sheng Wu is not the end of the fight!


    and as like as two peas, Su Jiawen was so much more than a freezer. He was just like an orphan. What a great difference!


    Ah, ah!


    How terrible, how terrible!


    Hand hiding behind, the mission of the gesture.


    Two heartless people, please come and help me!


    I can''t hold it any longer!


    Before Su Jiawen finished complaining, Sheng Wu kicked Su Jiawen.


    "Poof cough!"


    Su Jiawen covered his chest and gave a cry of pain.


    "Second uncle, I''m wrong!"


    Su Jiawen had a runny nose and a tear.


    Sheng Wu''s cold sight stabbed Su Jiawen: "I really should go to greet your mother earlier!"


    "Second uncle, Wuwu, no!"


    The trough!


    Don''t look for his mother!


    I''ll teach him to death!


    Gu Xi and Su Ruoxi rush up!


    Su Ruoxi looked at Su Jiawen: "Hello, do you have something to do?"


    Su Jiawen shook his head: "it''s OK!"


    Dares he say something?


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Wuxun and wants to fight back immediately. But when he looks at the oppressive atmosphere and dark breath on him, he becomes empty!


    Cough, tone suddenly convergence a little: "Er Shao, everything is a misunderstanding, do not need to move!"


    Gu Xiqu frowned fiercely.


    "Sheng Wuxun, I didn''t tell you..."


    "You still know it''s you!"


    Sheng Wuxun''s mouth suddenly turned up. He didn''t smile at all, but it was very cold.


    The next second, he Yanks Gu Xixiang''s hand.


    Then pull hard and shackle her!


    When Gu Xi was struggling.


    Sheng Wu suddenly hugged her with his chin on her shoulder and his lips close to her earlobe, just like a very sweet lover, but his voice was very cold, mixed with anger: "Gu Xi, all this is caused by you, since you want to stay at home, OK, I''ll accompany you!"


    Gu Xi was shocked.


    Sheng Wuxun is really angry!


    Sheng Wuxun let go of her and ordered: "take me to your room!"


    Aunt Wang was so shocked that her eyes would stare out.


    There was anger and discontent on his face, but there was also fear, because the man looked terrible!


    "You''re not allowed to do this to miss!"


    "Auntie Wang!" Gu Xi stops her and looks at Sheng Wuxun.


    His light fog eyes, at the moment like dense clouds, are cold over her.


    Gu Xi frowned: "I''ll explain everything to you later!"


    "Go to the past!"


    This sentence completely angered Sheng Wuxun: "do you think I''m asking you?"


    "You..."


    "Now, now, take me!"


    Su Ruoxi looks at this picture and wants to adjust it, but he is held by Su Jiawen.


    Su Ruoxi does not understand looking at Su Jiawen, Su Jiawen to Su Ruoxi shook, and then wink.


    "Sheng Wuxun is angry. You''d better not make trouble."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    When I first met Sheng Wu Xun, he was a depressed dog. He had a rebellious attitude towards Sheng Nanling. Ten horses couldn''t pull him back!


    So, think about the consequences of rushing up.


    Su Ruoxi gave advice.


    After all, only they can solve the problems between husband and wife.


    No one can get in the way.


    Finally, Gu Xi went to Gu Feifei''s room with the fury of Sheng Wu.


    Everything in the room, when she came in, was replaced with a new one, so she took Gu feiran to the old room, which was not so exclusive.In Gu Xiqu''s eyes.


    Sheng Wuxun is a noble man.


    She wanted to protect him from other people and things.


    Aunt Wang looked at them in surprise.


    Then he turned around and suddenly asked, "Gu Gu Xiqu... "


    "What?" Su Jiawen was a little stunned.


    "That is I seem to have heard Gu Xixiang just now. Didn''t you hear that? " Auntie Wang looked at Su Jiawen. She was also a little confused!


    Did she hear it wrong!


    Su Ruoxi''s face was also a little dazed: "I didn''t hear that. Isn''t that fast? How could it be Gu Xiqu? "


    "Oh, I should have heard it wrong!"


    One or two of these reactions, Aunt Wang has no doubt.


    But the next second, I was very worried.


    "Miss, when did you meet other men and say it''s your husband? This is ridiculous. Is Miss threatened by this man? I''m going to call the police, right?"


    Su Jiawen grabs Aunt Wang.


    Speechless, he said: "don''t panic. You didn''t hear me. Did I call his second uncle? I just kicked a kick and taught me a lesson. Cough, cough, the wound is so painful now! "


    "Master Su, are you all right now?"


    Aunt Wang is really in a hurry, "you are not easy to take care of your family, how can you get hurt? Oh, tell me quickly, what''s wrong with you, I''ll get you some medicine!"


    Su Ruoxi gives Su Jiawen a thumbs up.


    Good guy. He''s good at acting.


    "My brother is not as delicate as a little girl. It''s OK!" Su Ruoxi went up and took Aunt Wang''s arm, and said with a smile, "it''s through my brother that I got to know his second uncle. Now that they have a conflict, let them solve it by themselves, so don''t worry. Anyway, they are looking after their families, and nothing can happen!"


    "Really? He seems to have a bad temper. I''m still worried and want to have a look!"


    Su Jiawen patted her chest: "Auntie, if something happens, I''ll leave Su Jiawen to you!"


    "How can..."


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "so, don''t worry!"


    Finally, Aunt Wang, with her brother''s and sister''s oral communication, not only did she not doubt it, but also hoped that Gu feiran could solve the misunderstanding with Sheng Wuxun, because Sheng Wuxun had been blown up by the brother and sister, which made Aunt Wang''s impression of him better.


    And also promised that even if Gu Cheng came back, he would keep secret first!


    Originally, Aunt Wang hoped that Gu feiran would be good, so as long as she had nothing to do, she would not ask much about the master''s affairs.


    She is a servant. She always knows the identity gap between her master and her servant!


    At this time, Gu feiran''s room.


    As soon as Sheng Wuxun entered the door, his temper suddenly came up: "dead man''s face, I''ll give you ten minutes to explain all this clearly!"

 Chapter 416

    "My patience is limited. You''d better choose the most important one."


    Sheng Wuxun was very angry.


    Gu Xi looked at Sheng Wuxun with an ugly face and frowned: "Er Shao, I''m just going home to have a look!"


    "Is it?"


    Sheng Wu asked coldly.


    Once again, hold Gu Xi in your arms.


    "Gu Xiqu, do you really want to challenge my endurance?"


    Close at hand, Gu Xi''s nose was filled with the pleasant smell of Sheng Wu Xun. As soon as he raised his eyes, he fell into Sheng Wu Xun''s deep eyes.


    Pupil color is very light, like glass general clear.


    There was a serious look in his eyes.


    Sheng Wuxun is really waiting for her explanation.


    It''s not a joke, or a runaway act of anger.


    Finally, Gu Xixiang was defeated.


    She sighed a little.


    If it''s normal, she either pushes Sheng Wuxun away or confronts with a blade.


    But at this time, she plans to let Sheng Wuxun hold her.


    As soon as he was about to speak, Sheng Wuxun''s unhappy voice fell down: "Gu Xiqu, you dare to sigh, you are so impatient. Who promised to be a qualified wife, and now you are?"


    Sheng Wuxun angrily raised her chin with his hand.


    The eyes are sharp and ugly.


    "Gu Xiqu, do you want to tear my face?"


    "No!"


    "What''s that?"


    Gu Xi frowned slightly.


    Now Sheng Wuxun is so emotional that he can''t deal with him any more.


    He has to be appeased immediately.


    Gu Xiqu doesn''t know if he''s brain pumping or what, so he suddenly hugs Sheng Wuxun.


    She held out her hands.


    Put it on Sheng Wu''s back, and then tighten his arms to shorten the distance between them.


    Because of the height of the distance, Gu Xixiang''s cheek side is close to Sheng Wu''s chest.


    So, hold him tight.


    Maybe Gu Xiqu didn''t find out how close she was, just like nestling in Sheng Wu''s arms.


    Sheng Wuxun was just holding Gu Xiqu''s waist.


    At this time, Gu Xi came up suddenly, and it was entirely her initiative.


    Immediately, Sheng Wuxun''s pupil contracted violently, and the whole person froze in the same place.


    One moment ago, because of anger and tightly frowned brow, suddenly relaxed, but the next moment, wrinkled deeper.


    And his long eyelashes, is also a hard shiver.


    The face is stiff, too.


    If and according to the present mood, we should push away the past!


    Who allowed a dead man''s face to hold him?


    He is not rare!


    But the body is out of control.


    Just stay where you are.


    Even the brain is blank. Now Sheng Wuxun only knows that he is angry, but suddenly he seems to forget why he is angry!


    Gu Xi was close to Sheng Wuxun.


    So I also felt the change of his body, which should be more stable. At this time, Sheng Wuxun should be able to listen to what she said.


    Gu Xiqu said gently with a comforting tone: "misty search, at that time, you said you were upset when you saw me, so I don''t want to upset you for you, so I''m going to leave for a while."


    Gu Xixiang is very patient with Sheng Wu.


    I can explain to him.


    And then, her hand against his back, slowly move up, until put on his neck, touch his soft long hair just stopped.


    "You know, I''m Gu Xiqu. When I return home, I naturally want to go home and have a look. Although I''ve never seen people here, and I don''t have any feelings, there are some blood relations, right? Think about the contradictions between you and your brother before, but in the end, they can''t give up!"


    Gu Xiqu has never been a man of many words.


    She said it gently, as if it was a very casual and simple thing.


    But before, she had never.


    If you can''t communicate, you can''t.


    It''s the kind of person who says "yes" and nods without saying anything.


    But now, facing shengwuxun, it has changed a lot.


    For Gu Xi, she doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, because it''s not important to her. What''s important is to appease Sheng Wuxun.


    Appease this lovely and proud young master!


    Gu Xiqu asked carefully, "are you still angry now?"


    Five seconds later, Gu Xiqu heard the response.


    It''s Sheng Wuxun''s voice of dissatisfaction and displeasure.


    "Dead face, do I allow you to hold me?"Tone, with a strong dislike.


    Gu Xi was surprised.


    Then, he immediately released Sheng Wuxun, then subconsciously stepped back, slightly buried his head: "sorry, I Just in a hurry! "


    Sheng Wu looked for the hand hanging on the side of his body and held it slightly.


    A trace of reluctance suddenly appeared in my heart.


    He frowned, suppressed the strange idea in his heart, and said coldly, "you can do a lot of reactions in an emergency. You can choose to hold me and say, do you like me?"


    Sheng Wuxun went directly to the sofa and sat down. Then he put his foot on the other leg, cocked his legs and looked at Gu Xiqu coldly.


    Naive!


    Do you really think that if you comfort him, he won''t be angry?


    Now, his temper is still bad!


    Dead face, better be honest!


    Gu Xi looked up at Sheng Wuxun.


    Just want to blurt out "no", but during this time together, she more or less understand Sheng Wu''s character, eat soft don''t eat hard.


    And very proud, had better follow his words, answer.


    Gu Xi blinked his eyes, then nodded slowly, "yes, I I like you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words came down, even the air seemed to be quiet.


    Sheng Wuxun''s hand, which was still moving, suddenly stopped.


    Shallow eyes, the fog seems to surge, and then gradually Qingming, Qingming after that pair of shallow eyes, beautiful amazing!


    It''s like the most crystal clear amber in the world.


    Sheng Wuxun slightly raised his delicate jaw, then looked at Gu Xiqu, with a careful look.


    Gu Xiqu, even if it is a confession, the expression is still cool and gorgeous.


    But I don''t know why.


    At this moment, Sheng Wu''s heart suddenly beat fast.


    Heart suddenly a panic, the blood on the body quickly flow up.


    That ear root, imperceptibly also has a blush to emerge.


    Sheng Wuxun moved his eyes and didn''t know where he was.


    "Gu Xiqu, you How dare you like me... "


    Gu Xi looked at Sheng Wu''s reaction one by one.


    She was very surprised.


    Sheng Wuxun is also shy!


    At the same time, I guess very well.


    What she just said is what Sheng Wu wants to hear!


    But at this time, the shy Sheng Wu Xun and the red Sheng Wu Xun are so cute.


    Gu Xiqu''s heart is happy.


    She burst out laughing and died in a flash.


    Then Sheng Wu asked, "is er Shao asking me not to like you?"


    "That''s not what I mean..." Sheng Wu''s words suddenly an urgent interruption, and then have very chagrin, damn, his reaction is wrong.


    It''s like he wants to take care of what he used to like.


    Gu Xiqu didn''t give Sheng Wuxun a chance to speak, then he immediately said, "Sheng Wuxun, even if you don''t want me to like you, I will still like you quietly!"

 Chapter 417

    At that moment, Gu Xixiang suddenly understood why he was so happy.


    Because she had seen too many straightforward relationships between adult men and women before, she felt disgusted instinctively.


    But shengwuxun is different.


    He is awkward and proud, but these feelings are just a piece of white paper with hazy feeling.


    Gu Xiqu didn''t know if he was cheating Sheng Wuxun.


    She was just happy.


    My heart is very happy.


    So her answer is her sincerity.


    Because she really likes a lovely boy like Sheng Wuxun.


    Moreover, during this period of time, the patience with Sheng Wu can say a lot to him.


    If not like, she will not have such a change!


    Gu Xiqu''s words completely confused Sheng Wuxun.


    At the moment, his brain is really blank.


    I even forgot if I was angry!


    Even if Gu Xixiang is not allowed to like, she will secretly like him?


    Hum, this woman is really brave!


    In the past, Gu saw that Sheng Wuxun didn''t speak, so he went straight forward and sat beside him.


    Finally, Sheng Wu said, "stay away from me!"


    Damn it!


    It''s the face of the dead, you know what nonsense is!


    But Gu Xiqu heard that a faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. She not only didn''t sit far away, but also grasped Sheng Wu''s hand.


    Sheng Wu''s hand is very beautiful.


    Seems to be more refined than women, of course, also more slender, holding, is cool temperature, very clean.


    Gu Xi pinched it for a moment, then clasped it with his fingers.


    Gu Xiqu''s five fingers tensed for a while, then tightened, clasped them in Sheng Wu''s arm, and continued to say, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. If I want to leave, I''ll say hello to you in advance in the future!"


    Gu Xiqu once again secretly clenched Sheng Wu''s hand.


    Misty search, I won''t let you upset and angry.


    Gu Xi flashed a firm light to his eyes.


    There are not many things that make her happy, so she will keep the people and things that make her moved and like.


    It used to be su Ruoxi and Sheng Xiu.


    Now there is one more person, that is Sheng Wuxun.


    Sheng Wuxun''s Adam''s apple slipped.


    He did not look after the past, but two people tightly holding hands, women''s hands are very soft, there is a touch of temperature.


    Sheng Wuxun loosened his hand for a moment, then held it tightly!


    He never understood the feelings between men and women.


    In the past, when a woman approached him, he would not refuse. When a woman was in front of him, it was no different from an object. It didn''t matter whether a woman had it or not.


    Now, Gu''s appearance breaks all his bottom line and cognition.


    What Sheng Wu is looking for is that his hands are fastened again.


    Then he suddenly looked up at the woman in front of him.


    It seems to be out of control.


    He suddenly pulled hard, Gu Xi was slightly surprised, and the whole person rushed towards Sheng Wuxun.


    Sheng Wu seeks to hold Gu Xiqu.


    Hands tightly clasp her back, tight, firmly in the arms, seems to want to integrate her into their own bone marrow.


    "Wuxun..."


    "Don''t move, go to the past." Sheng Wu''s voice fell on Gu Xiqu''s ear, with a little tremor, you can see the tension of Sheng Wu''s voice.


    He tightened his arms.


    Sniffing the smell of her hair.


    Then, Sheng Wuxun''s voice rang slowly and asked softly, "Gu Xiqu, you said you like me. I''ll keep Sheng Wuxun in mind. If you suddenly don''t like me in the future, I''ll burn all the stones. Do you understand?"


    "This kind of words, don''t say it casually in the future. If you say it, you should always like it."


    "So, let me ask you again, do you really like me?"


    Sheng Wu''s voice is still a little nervous.


    Especially the last question.


    He gave Gu Xixiang another choice.


    Although he is easy to get angry, but he is not an impulsive person!


    Gu Xi was caught off guard by Sheng Wuxun.


    At this time, close to him.


    She can feel his violent heartbeat, like can infect her, her heart is also the first time the rapid beating up.


    Putong - Putong -


    very fast.


    What a strange feeling!


    Sheng Wuxun did not force her to answer.


    I don''t know if it''s because I like to wait for her to talk quietly or just hold her like this.


    Gu Xi opened his mouth slightly.


    Starting and combining, not uttering a syllable.After a while, Gu finally answered.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I''ll always like you."


    She will keep the joy brought by Sheng Wuxun.


    I always do what I say.


    Words fall, Gu Xiqu obviously feel Sheng Wuxun''s body stiffness.


    After a while.


    He just said one word: "good."


    Then he let go of Gu Xi.


    But I didn''t look at her.


    Just sitting on the sofa, did not move, did not speak, if not because his ears are more pink, that he did not happen.


    Gu Xi sat beside him.


    I''m very puzzled, looking at his reaction.


    This is What''s up?


    She made a heavy promise to Sheng Wuxun. Sheng Wuxun had to say something.


    With his haughty character.


    She should be warned that now that she is in love with him, even in the name of husband and wife, there are some things that need to be clearly distinguished, especially the opposite sex.


    As a result, not a word!


    This makes Gu Xiqu confused.


    After half a sound, Gu Xi said: "I..."


    At the same time, Sheng Wuxun looked back and said, "I..."


    They looked at each other.


    Finally, Gu Xi grinned at Sheng Wuxun and said thoughtfully, "Er Shao, you can talk first."


    And this smile makes Sheng Wu''s heart beat fast.


    His deep eyes slightly dozed off, and his long eyelashes flickered like butterfly wings.


    "Er Shao, you..."


    Sheng Wuxun''s Adam''s apple slipped and interrupted Gu Xixiang directly. "Gu Xixiang, can I kiss you?"


    This speaking speed is much faster than usual!


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Sheng Wuxun raised his eyes again. In his good-looking eyes, he flashed and shrunk. His eyes were always firm and incomparable. He even glanced and dodged vaguely. He rubbed his hands on his knees.


    Sheng Wuxun seems very nervous!


    And Gu Xi to completely Leng.


    Sheng Wuxun wants to kiss her Is that right?


    It''s Is that right?


    Sheng Wu''s face was a little stiff, and he suddenly yelled, "is it OK?"


    Gu Xixiang was in a daze and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s the man who takes the initiative in this kind of thing Well... "


    Gu Xiqu''s words are not finished.


    The lips were caught in the mist.


    No, I should have been bitten by Sheng Wuxun.


    The next second, Sheng Wuxun let go of Gu Xiqu. His face was not very good, and his cold voice was a little cramped The first time I kiss a girl so seriously, I have no experience. "

 Chapter 418

    Looking at this calm finish this words, Gu Xi to the corner of his mouth can''t help smoking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have no experience, either


    Sheng Wu''s hand, because of subconscious tension, rubbed his legs again.


    "Well, then we''ll try again?"


    Gu Xi red ears, nodded.


    "Well!" Sheng Wuxun finished, and clasped the back of Gu Xiqu''s head with his hand. Then, his handsome face came a little closer to Gu Xiqu.


    At this time, both of them could hear their hearts beating violently, as if they were ringing in their ears.


    It seems that in addition to the heartbeat, all the other feelings, touch, perception, are disappearing bit by bit.


    In each other''s eyes, there are only people in front of us.


    Sheng Wu looks for a little bit closer to Gu Xiqu.


    His hand clasped the back of Gu Xiqu''s head and slowly drew them closer.


    Five centimeters Three centimeters Two centimeters


    Soft lips, finally touched together.


    This time Sheng Wuxun did not bite, but gently kiss.


    The unspeakable soft touch stimulates the blood and heart of the two young people!


    They are not without kissing, but also very close, this time, because of serious attention, and quietly changing heart, and become very different!


    Sheng Wuxun clasps Gu Xiqu''s back with one hand, and hugs Gu Xiqu''s back tightly with the other hand, holding her in his arms.


    He didn''t know why, so he wanted to kiss Gu Xiqu.


    This with a little green kiss, slowly continued, light close slowly twist general test, fine kiss.


    Soon, Sheng Wuxun couldn''t help pressing Gu Xiqu under his body. His slender body was covered with a simple kiss.


    The garden outside the window is full of fragrance. It seems that even the air is filled with a sweet feeling.


    The kiss is still going on


    Two people''s heartbeat, also continue.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As for the brother and sister waiting in the garden, it''s very boring.


    Su Jiawen was holding his sunglasses, and his legs were shaking.


    "You say, Gu Cheng and Gu Jingxuan were killed in a car accident on the way!"


    Su Ruoxi drinks the juice in his arms.


    Hearing this gave Su Jiawen a very big white eye.


    "Now two little couple stay in the same room, only one minute, one minute OK?"


    "No, one minute, I feel almost half an hour!"


    "Well, you like to watch the excitement, but your second uncle is busy. You don''t dare to go, so you can''t sit still!"


    Su Jiawen took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, my sister knows your brother very well


    Su Ruoxi directly ignored Su Jiawen.


    Then he took out his cell phone.


    I also received a wechat from Sheng Nanling.


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening. I''ll treat you to what you want."


    Su Ruoxi immediately laughed.


    "What''s the matter, chief executive, is this a date?"


    "Yes."


    "If you have consciousness, reward an ace!"


    "Well, when you get home, kiss more."


    "Oh, Mr. Sheng, I''ve been sleeping alone recently. The quality of my sleep has improved a lot. Why don''t I kiss you?"


    Su Ruoxi knows that the consequence of this kiss is to be eaten by Sheng Nanling!


    Big wolf with heart!


    Shengding president''s office.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the news.


    That''s not a good look.


    Poke the keyboard heavily.


    "We''ll talk about everything when we go home."


    When you get home, it''s easy.


    Sheng Nanling thinks like this, the facial expression slightly eased a bit.


    Then put down the phone, a look up, you see he Lin.


    Frowning, as if puzzled: "how are you here?"


    He Lin


    What do you mean?


    And asked him why he was here!


    Is this still Mr. Sheng?


    I''m always a workaholic!


    Sleep can not sleep, food can not eat, but the work must be completed, simply self-discipline to terrible!


    And today is good!


    Why is he here?


    What a surprise!


    What''s worse is that recently, the president''s temper has become more and more uncertain, and he has become an Internet addict.


    Especially when holding a cell phone.


    That whole person''s mood is exactly the weather forecast, OK!


    Waiting for the report of his work, the whole process can be scared!Tell me, is it easy for him to be a special assistant?


    He Linbei urged to finish, and handed the plan of the annual meeting to Sheng Nanling.


    "Sheng Ye, this is the revised annual meeting plan."


    I still remember the last time Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen, Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei came, they were directly rejected by Sheng Ye!


    Since it''s a job.


    Sheng Nanling naturally won''t say much.


    "Well, you can go down." Sheng Nanling''s business is business.


    He Lin did not leave.


    Sheng Nanling looked at him: "anything else?"


    "No No more! " He Lin also wants to stay to see if Sheng Ye wants to play with his mobile phone again.


    As a result, it was noticed by Sheng Nanling this time!


    Just turned around, the door was opened, and then the Secretary led Tang Yezhou in.


    He Lin said, "Emperor Tang, why are you here?"


    Tang Yezhou came in gracefully: "there''s something."


    "Sit down first."


    Tang Yezhou nodded.


    Sheng Nanling also came to the sofa and sat down.


    They are leisurely and noble.


    "You come, about the guests of your father''s house?" Sheng Nanling''s slender legs overlap.


    Tang Yezhou nodded: "yes."


    "Who is he?"


    "It''s like people coming out of thin air."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes narrowed and deep: "out of thin air Then wait and see what happens. "


    If it''s a fox, they don''t do anything, they will show their feet.


    If it''s a little white rabbit, you can''t eat meat, you can only eat radish.


    Tang Yezhou had a sudden idea.


    What Sheng Nanling thought, Tang Yezhou instantly understood.


    He leaned slightly against the sofa chair and said, "yes, just wait and see what''s going on. Now, it''s cool."


    "It''s easy to take off Ye Chenghe''s poison nest at one stroke. The evidence is too hard." Sheng Nan moved his wrist, and his eyes flashed coldly. "Do you think the distinguished guests in your father''s family will contact Ye Chenghe?"


    "Who knows?"


    Looking at Tang Yezhou, Sheng Nanling suddenly said, "your father must have made the stupidest decision to abandon you."


    ¡­¡­


    Take care of your family.


    Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xi entered the room two minutes later.


    Gu Cheng and Gu Jingxuan rushed back.


    So, in Su Jiawen''s half century, it''s only two minutes.


    As soon as Gu Cheng and Gu Jingxuan go back to Gu''s home, they see two very boring brothers and sisters.


    Su Ruoxi plays with his mobile phone.


    Su Jiawen is wearing sunglasses, sitting lazily in a chair, rocking his head in the sun, completely taking this place as his home.


    Gu Cheng


    Gu Jingxuan


    Aunt Wang ushered in: "master, young master."


    They nodded.


    Gu Jingxuan stepped forward and said to his brother and sister, "Xiao Xi, Su Jiawen, how long have you been here?"

 Chapter 419

    As soon as he finished, Su Jiawen''s voice began to ring: "ouch, there are so many cars in imperial capital now. Did you have a small car accident on the way home from the company, which damaged the brain of Gu Shao? How long have my sister and I been smashing? I don''t have any psychological points. Take a good look at the time yourself! "


    As soon as this word falls, Gu Jingxuan''s face suddenly looks ugly.


    "Su Jiawen, you came to my house today and called me and my father back. What do you want to do? Come straight to the point!"


    Gu Jingxuan doesn''t know how poisonous their mouths are.


    When I was at the Xilin foundation.


    He''s seen it!


    More than a word is lost!


    Su Ruoxi hears and looks at Gu Jingxuan.


    Grin, showing a smile: "courtesy before soldiers, since you come here, you still have to be polite. By the way, do you like the gift I gave you before?"


    Coffin!


    She asked for the coffin that Wenci gave to Helin and Hanna.


    Ye shuning and Gu Jingxuan are just fine!


    Gu Jingxuan immediately became angry: "Su Ruoxi, do you still want to ask me?"


    "Yes, after all, it''s a good product with excellent workmanship and first-class carving technology. Naturally, I have to ask you whether you like it or not?" Su Ruoxi looked at Gu Jingxuan''s cold face and sneered: "Gu Shao, do you like it?"


    "I..."


    At this time, Gu Cheng interrupted Gu Jingxuan.


    "It''s rare for Xiao Xi to visit at home today. Are you so unreasonable that you treat guests like this?" Gu Cheng said, like a good uncle: "let''s go, go in and sit down."


    "Good." Su Ruoxi hooks his lips and enters the hall of Gu''s villa with Su Jiawen.


    Everything here is almost the same as when she was here before.


    Clean and rich.


    I can still remember her past.


    When my father was alive, the Su family and the Gu family had a better relationship than their relatives.


    Now, it''s just a joke.


    Su Jiawen pinned his sunglasses on his forehead and put the gift on the table. "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, this is a gift."


    Gu Cheng''s face can not see the slightest difference, just like before, he said with a smile: "there is no need to give gifts."


    Su Ruoxi hooked his lips: "Uncle Gu, you just said a guest, everything is clear, now is different from the past, I used to take your home as my home, regardless of each other, but now, does uncle still want to deceive himself?"


    Gu Jingxuan frowned and said in a displeased tone: "we have an engagement, so we can share each other."


    "Gu Jingxuan, shut up Su Jia''s voice was cold. He was serious!


    Su Jiawen frowned and said sarcastically, "don''t talk about this bullshit engagement in front of me!"


    Gu Jingxuan slaps his hand on the table, and his eyes are filled with anger. He stares at Su Ruoxi fiercely, and then says to Su Jiawen word by word, "is it because Su Ruoxi married your uncle, Sheng Nanling?"


    Gu Jingxuan couldn''t stand this green hat for a long time.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen came to Gu''s house, not outside. Therefore, Gu Jingxuan did not hold back, so he pointed out the fact that no one in this layer had ever admitted!


    But that''s true.


    Gu Cheng''s face remained unchanged.


    Light looking at the dialogue between the younger generation, can not see what he is thinking.


    Su Ruoxi withdrew his gaze.


    Facing Gu Jingxuan who was very angry, his tone was cool and thin: "I don''t know when someone was so anxious to put a green hat on himself!"


    "Su Ruoxi!"


    "Gu Jingxuan, I don''t mind if you''re like a Green Tortoise. After all, I''m just like you. As long as there''s a contract between the Gu family and the Su family that they must marry, I want to wear a green hat just like you." Su Ruoxi picked his eyebrows and looked at Gu Jingxuan: "and my green hat, you''ve already made it for me, so!"


    Su Ruoxi stopped talking, then leaned against the sofa, cocked up his legs and relaxed.


    "So, it''s really tiring for us to be honest and play riddles. How about letting this Agreement be concluded as soon as possible?"


    Su Ruoxi thought, at the beginning why, father will so easily believe Gu Cheng.


    She really couldn''t figure it out. She asked Chen Xiangwen.


    Tell her to Uncle Wen.


    In this world, there is one of the deepest routines, which is called sincerity.


    When my father was still alive, what Gu Cheng showed was his incomparable sincerity and sincerity. So no matter what, how could my father see through Gu Cheng to Uncle Wen?


    Otherwise, how could it be that there was no defense and marriage agreement.


    So her father Su genial, gave Gu Cheng 100% trust, and Gu Cheng?


    When he deceived his brother, did he believe that he was a good brother?Today, Su Ruoxi came to explore Gu Cheng''s attitude.


    Straightforward, or still hypocritical?


    If Gu Cheng sees in her so sincere duty, chooses to be straightforward, then simply and rudely solves all, seeks back her all, then dies old does not exchange! If


    still chooses as like as two peas, she will be the same as Gu Cheng.


    If Gu Cheng wants Su''s group, then Su Ruoxi wants the whole Gu''s group!


    As for the 20% shares between Gu Jingxuan and her, there is no meaning in the secret fight!


    Gu Cheng heard this.


    Surging the eyes of pure light, slightly narrowed up.


    Gu Cheng was silent for a few seconds.


    This is also a confrontation with Su Ruoxi.


    Gu Cheng suddenly thought, at the beginning he was naive to want Su Ruoxi to marry into Gu''s family, but now he underestimated Su Ruoxi, a girl who grew up looking at her from childhood.


    Today, dare to ignore the danger, to take care of the family test showdown, have the courage!


    It''s a pity that you are su genial''s daughter.


    Do you know that I hate Su hexu!


    Gu Cheng''s hand, clenched his fist, and then slowly loosened. At last, all his emotions were digested and turned into a loving smile. Then he yelled: "Wang Ma, pour some tea."


    Gu Cheng''s reaction made Su Ruoxi''s smile slightly stiff, but it was only a second before he recovered.


    She glanced around, looking at the place she had been to countless times before.


    Some trance, as if to see the past time.


    But just at that moment, Gu Cheng made a decision, let the previous warm picture instantly fragmented!


    Gu Cheng, Gu uncle, you and I su Ruoxi, from now on, water and fire are not allowed!


    All the people here are smart.


    The shares mentioned by Su Ruoxi are not mentioned. Everyone chooses to turn a blind eye and everything is OK.


    Gu Jingxuan frowned and looked at Gu Cheng.


    In this way, he and Su Ruoxi will never be together.


    Because, more than ten years of friendship, thoroughly tear the face!


    However, this is also the choice he wants, isn''t it?


    Su Jiawen took the tea party from Aunt Wang, took a sip, and said, "aunt, not only do you cut delicious fruit, but the water is also delicious!"


    Aunt Wang was very happy when she heard this: "master Su likes it."


    Servants don''t eavesdrop on their masters.


    She just stayed in the kitchen and thought she had a good chat.


    Su Jiawen a smile: "Miss Gu is not at home, how did not see her?"

 Chapter 420

    It''s always necessary to create an opportunity for his second aunt to meet his relatives in person, right? It''s inevitable that he and his younger sister will smash away, and Gu Jingxuan will also leave. Or if the second uncle wants to kiss me, it''s hard to say that he will delay his wife to meet his relatives!


    Aunt Wang immediately said, "yes."


    Said in advance, Aunt Wang will naturally keep secret.


    "Then call her out. I want to know her." Su Jiawen blinked, full of evil spirits.


    Aunt Wang took a look at Gu Cheng. Seeing this, Gu Cheng said, "there are guests coming, and they are still staying in the room. It''s really ridiculous. Go and call them out."


    He seemed to speak with a slight frown.


    It seems that Gu Fei is not allowed to make any mistakes.


    "Yes, sir."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Gu Cheng''s attitude with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Looking back from Aunt Wang''s back as she went up the stairs, she took a leisurely sip of tea and asked casually, "Uncle Gu, I remember you have a daughter whose name is Gu, Xi and Xiang."


    She didn''t notice before.


    It seems that Gu Cheng doesn''t like his daughter very much, even if he can''t find out the contradiction.


    What a surprise!


    At this point, the room on the second floor.


    Sheng Wuxun ended the kiss.


    Looking at Gu Xiqu''s face, he pursed his scarlet lips. His eyes twinkled, but he felt that he had no face, so he returned to normal and became cold.


    In addition to the usual cold, at this time a little more stiff and awkward, specially stressed: "well, after not allowed to like others."


    Gu Xi took a deep breath and nodded.


    "If you like me, you have to take a liking attitude and be nice to me!"


    Sheng Wuxun ordered little by little.


    Gu Xixiang had no opinion at all and continued to nod.


    Psychological silent said, rest assured, only good for you.


    "Listen to whatever I say."


    Gu Xi nodded.


    "Take good care of me!"


    Gu Xi pursed his lips and continued to nod.


    Sheng Wuxun looked at Gu Xiqu. In his shallow eyes, he was rolling with emotion, with a little bit of trial and uncertainty, and very serious.


    "Gu Xiqu, you promise me that you will never, never leave me!"


    Sheng Wuxun finished, tightly pursed his lips and squeezed his hands into fists.


    Gu Xiqu, you can''t be like Sheng Nanling.


    A word does not say, without warning, leave, disappear!


    Gu Xi looked up at Sheng Wuxun.


    "We have a one-year agreement..."


    "Void!" Sheng Wuxun fixed his eyes on Gu Xiqu: "come back to me, you said you like me!"


    What he is waiting for is this promise!


    No, never leave him!


    Gu Xi held Sheng Wu Xun''s hand. Under Sheng Wu Xun''s nervous expectation, he nodded with a smile: "OK, I won''t leave you forever."


    "Well!"


    Sheng Wuxun gave a heavy hum.


    It''s also this sound. Sheng Wuxun branded Gu Xi in his heart!


    Gu Xiqu suddenly asked, "Er Shao, what about you?"


    Sheng Wuxun was stunned. He reflected what Gu Xiqu was asking. Then he looked at Gu Xiqu and said, "I didn''t say I like you. "


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to "Ah?"


    Is that true?


    If you don''t like it, how can you kiss him?


    "Dead face, you took the initiative first, I didn''t!" Sheng Wuxun''s face was a little awkward, but he didn''t admit it anyway.


    To say "I like you" is too difficult for Sheng Wuxun, whose feelings have always been blank.


    Gu Xi to hear his answer, can only recognize the nod.


    "Well, I took the initiative. I admit it. In the future, I will take the initiative to treat you. No matter how you are, I will never leave you. That''s OK, Mr. Sheng!"


    Sheng Wuxun raised his eyes and said, "it should be like this!"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to Well, whatever you say is right. "


    "Who am I?" Sheng Wu is not satisfied.


    "Who do I like?"


    What''s the matter? What''s the requirement of Sheng Wuxun?


    "Is it appropriate to address the person you like?"


    Gu Xixiang laughed at once.


    "What do you want me to call you?"


    Sheng Wuxun pinched Gu Xixiang''s cheek, and suddenly came to her face to kiss her. Then he gave her a quick kiss on her lips. He immediately pulled away, and his mouth shriveled: "call me Look for it


    "Ah?"


    This time, Gu Xiqu was completely confused.


    Look for Oh, my God. Are you so cute?Search in the fog, search in the fog?


    Gu Xi couldn''t help looking at him.


    Sheng Wuxun is very good-looking. His facial features are almost perfect. When he was a child, Sheng Wuxun must be a little boy who is more beautiful than a doll. Then the lovely little boy must be cute with big eyes and innocent appearance.


    "Do you have a problem?"


    Sheng Wuxun held Gu Xixiang''s cheek and glared at her with beautiful eyes.


    Look for, no problem, OK!


    That''s what his brother called him when he was a child!


    He likes it!


    If it wasn''t for Gu Xiqu''s love for him, he wouldn''t have told her that this only belongs to him!


    This dead face, even surprised!


    He won''t tell others casually!


    Gu Xi went to Sheng Wuxun when he was a child, and he was slowly cured.


    Then she took the initiative to get in front of Sheng Wu''s eyes and said, "OK, I''ll call you that after I look for you."


    The word "search" sounds very nice when Gu used to slow down.


    Sheng Wu''s face is not very pretty.


    "No, only in private."


    He had to admit that Gu Xi''s name was really lovely.


    Gu Xixiang contributed a few expressions, slightly picking eyebrows and joking: "my search, the requirements are not general."


    When speaking, the corner of her mouth can''t help rising.


    Maybe it''s a feeling of joy.


    Gu Xiqu is very happy.


    And then the pretty lips kiss each other.


    Sheng Wu found out and gave him a kiss. Then he hugged him and sniffed. Finally, it was rare for Gu Xi to crack his mouth and smile.


    "If you like me, I will allow you to kiss me."


    Now Sheng Wuxun is very curious about Gu Xiqu.


    I feel her hair is so novel. When I go home, I must take a good look at it.


    Gu Xiqu was stunned because of Sheng Wu''s smile.


    Sheng Wu found her speechless and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you, stupid?"


    Then he rubbed Gu Xiqu''s hair.


    I don''t know whether I like to play or intentionally.


    It''s a brute version!


    Gu Xi took him by the hand, and then he looked at Sheng Wuxun with bright eyes, like a sigh to himself. His voice was very light, "you Do you know, you laugh Really, really, very good, very good looking! "


    Gu Xi stretched out his hand to depict Sheng Wu''s eyebrow.


    "In the future, can you smile more?"


    "No Sheng Wuxun grabbed Gu Xiqu''s hand and said: "do you still have any requirements for me?"


    "No, I just like to see you laugh."


    Gu Xi looked squarely at Sheng Wu.


    Sheng Wuxun looked at her expectant eyes, thought about it, and finally nodded reluctantly, "OK, but in front of you, other people can''t."


    Gu Xi put his hands around Sheng Wu''s neck.


    In his ear kiss said: "fool, I am as long as you smile in front of me, other people, can not."

 Chapter 421

    Sheng Wu looks for a listen, the heart can''t help but quickly beat, and then the whole face is soft.


    Sheng Wuxun rubbed Gu Xiqu''s face like a little suckling dog, and then said, "are you sure? You ordered me? But for the sake of your liking me, I promise you


    Gu Xi is surprised to gather in front of Sheng Wu.


    "The second son of the Sheng family, the younger brother of Sheng Nanling, is his words true?"


    Sheng Wuxun reluctantly nodded his head and admitted: "naturally speaking means what you say."


    "Well, now smile."


    "What?" Sheng Wuxun stared.


    "Didn''t you just promise me?"


    "You..." Sheng Wuxun yelled, "do you like me or do I like you? You can''t command me!"


    I don''t care about the past.


    The forefingers of both hands poke directly at the corners of Sheng Wu''s mouth, and then draw a smiling face.


    "Xun Xun, laugh!"


    Sheng Wuxun really doesn''t know what to say.


    If he treated Gu Xi a little better, the woman would be more and more lawless and dare to poke him in the face.


    "Let go."


    "Don''t put it away, look for it, laugh!"


    Sheng Wu groaned: "it hurts."


    Gu Xiqu, like an electric shock, quickly withdrew his hand.


    Seeing this, Sheng Wu looks for a smile at the bottom of his eyes and smiles at Gu Xi.


    Gu used to worry about hurting Sheng Wuxun. As soon as he saw the smile, he was cured immediately.


    She looked at Sheng Wuxun dead.


    I didn''t even blink.


    "One more smile."


    "Go to the past!"


    "Oh, you smile one more time!"


    As a result, Sheng Wuxun gave Gu Xixiang an extremely ugly smile. Then he got close to Gu Xixiang and yelled, "you''re satisfied with your smile!"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    "Not satisfied?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Satisfied, I''m very satisfied! "


    Sheng Wu groaned and pulled Gu Xi up from the sofa. Then he looked around. He was in a bad mood: "this place is too ugly. I don''t like it!"


    "And what do you like?"


    "Yuehua Pavilion, I like" Sheng Wuxun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his fundus slipped a little disgusted: "but there is a disgusting woman in it!"


    Sheng Wuxun is like this, like is like, don''t like is don''t like!


    He can say it without hiding it!


    "That''s mine. I''ll put it there Sister, where do you live for the time being


    "Gu Xiqu, you leave your house to disgusting women and don''t invite me?" Sheng Wuxun is very unhappy!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you later. Gu feiran has already left!"


    "Where disgusting people have been, the air is disgusting!"


    More or less, Sheng Wuxun is a little addicted to cleanliness.


    Then he put his hands over Gu Xiqu''s face, discontented: "you say, how to do it?"


    "I Can I ask aunt cleaning to clean thoroughly? "


    listened to the fog and thought for a moment. Then he suddenly asked, "do you use perfume?"


    "Well?"


    "Do you want to use it?"


    "Not often!"


    Sheng Wuxun took her hand to the door.


    "now I''ll take you to the mall, buy your regular perfume, clean the room after spring cleaning, and spray the same perfume in every corner of the room."


    Gu Xi looked at Sheng Wu.


    Height is the reason to see his delicate jaw.


    He looked up again and said in shock: "you Are you serious? "


    Lovely little wolf dog, can you be more mature?


    Sheng Wuxun was dissatisfied: "I seem to be lying?"


    "No!" Gu Xi immediately denied it.


    "So follow me as I tell you!"


    "Yes, Xun Xun!"


    The door opened.


    Aunt Wang showed a knock on the door.


    It seems that before I can knock on the door, the door suddenly opens, and I''m shocked.


    And then I saw their hands clasped tightly.


    A look of surprise: "you Do you know? "


    Sheng Wuxun frowned coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xi suddenly felt the change of Sheng Wu Xun''s aura. At this time, he was cold and indifferent, with the oppression that people dare not look directly at.


    Gu Xiqu found the lovely side in private.


    At the moment, he shows the temperament of a mature man, equally charming.


    No matter what Sheng Wuxun looks like, she likes it!


    She is the brain powder of Sheng Wu Xun!


    Can''t help, Gu Xi toward tiny crack lips, light smile up."Miss, you..."


    The voice drew Gu Xi''s attention back.


    Looking for Aunt Wang''s surprised eyes, she and Sheng Wuxun tightly clasped hands.


    Gu Xixiang almost subconsciously wants to pull away.


    After all, she is now "Gu feiran"!


    But Sheng Wuxun held on tightly and didn''t let go!


    Sheng Wuxun looked at Aunt Wang coldly: "what are you doing here? There''s nothing to get out of the way. "


    Aunt Wang immediately believed the words of the Su brothers and sisters.


    Sure enough, they are in love.


    Su Jiawen''s uncle is young and good-looking. He is a perfect match for miss!


    Aunt Wang immediately laughed: "the master and the young master are back. The master asked the young lady to meet Miss Su and the young master."


    Gu Xi frowned slightly.


    At the moment, I haven''t forgotten that she is Gu feiran. She slightly reproached herself and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    "Good!"


    Sheng Wu looks to Gu Xi.


    Dead face, acting?


    It''s not cute to pretend that disgusting woman!


    But Sheng Wuxun was a very clever man. Naturally, he knew everything.


    So, he said, "just in time, go to see my father-in-law."


    Aunt Wang was confused: "ah! You, are you really married


    Sheng Wuxun had no expression: "otherwise?"


    Aunt Wang was shocked in the same place.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    When we got to the stairs, the conversation in the Hall fell into Gu Xixiang''s ears.


    Only heard Su Ruoxi said: "Uncle Gu, I remember you have a daughter, her name is Gu Xixiang."


    Gu Xi grabs Sheng Wuxun and stops. Sheng Wuxun frowns at Gu Xi. He frowns and doesn''t disturb him.


    Aunt Wang, who has been keeping up with her, is also subconsciously quiet.


    The hall at this time.


    When Gu Cheng heard Su Ruoxi''s words, his face with a loving smile suddenly froze.


    Yes, it just froze!


    Gu Cheng is the perfect person who completely cheated Su Ruoxi''s father. It can be seen how he can pretend.


    But at the moment, the complete face change, for Gu Cheng, is how unexpected!


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen look at each other.


    And then pretend to be like nothing else, relax and drink tea.


    Gu Cheng''s eyes directly locked Su Ruoxi.


    There was a sharp light under his eyes.


    "Xiao Xi is tired. Do you want uncle to take you back?"


    This is definitely a threat!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes flashed light.


    Gu Cheng''s reaction What a surprise!


    Su Ruoxi did not answer first, but looked at Gu Jingxuan, raised his eyebrows and said, "I seem to remember, Gu Jingxuan, you have met your other sister, right?"

 Chapter 422

    Gu Jingxuan has a bunch of eyebrows.


    He did see it, but he didn''t speak to Gu Xixiang, and he was even knocked down by Gu Xixiang''s knife.


    And then, he was surprised to hijack the plane!


    Gu Jingxuan thinks of this kind of thing, the facial expression is very ugly.


    Just about to speak, he was interrupted by Gu Cheng''s loud voice: "Gu Jingxuan, is what Su Ruoxi said true?"


    In this sentence, there is obvious anger and disbelief.


    Have you seen Gu Xiqu?


    He didn''t know anything about it!


    Gu Jingxuan frowned, "see..."


    "Pa!" Gu Cheng slapped Gu Jingxuan in the face. When Gu Jingxuan was completely confused, Gu Cheng''s angry scolding followed: "bastard, why don''t you tell me about this?"


    Gu Jingxuan''s hair was beaten disorderly.


    For out of control Gu Cheng, Gu Jingxuan''s eyes are deeply shocked.


    Because, Gu Cheng angry, it is too sudden!


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen looked at each other again.


    At the moment, they both frowned.


    Among them There''s definitely a problem!


    When he heard the word "Gu Xiqu", he changed his face directly. As a result, his son had already seen a real person, so Gu Cheng slapped him in the face!


    This reaction is too big, although I don''t know why, but I can be sure that with this attitude, I can clearly know that Gu Cheng doesn''t like Gu Xiqu very much!


    Even Gu Cheng''s taboo.


    I can''t even mention my name. Why on earth!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes glided over the faint worry.


    I used to know Gu Cheng''s attitude. Would I be sad?


    Su Ruoxi suddenly and chagrined, why in front of Gu Cheng for Gu Xi.


    But there is nothing to do.


    Because, Gu Xi will face Gu Cheng sooner or later!


    Gu Xi has heard all this.


    In addition to the eyes slightly flash shrink, there is nothing, there is only the whole body of Lengyan.


    But there was a stab in the heart.


    Gu Cheng, anyway, I used to be your daughter. Can''t I accept that?


    The hand was suddenly clenched.


    Gu Xi went to see, the whole person broke into the eyes of Sheng Wu Xun.


    Light amber, crystal like glass.


    Being watched by such beautiful eyes is her blessing in the past, and her heart instantly heals!


    Gu Xi gave a smile to Sheng Wuxun.


    He said he was OK.


    Sheng Wuxun pursed her lips and squeezed her hand tightly.


    Dead man''s face should not be strong!


    It seems not.


    It''s good. It''s a woman who likes him.


    In fact, even if it''s not happy, isn''t there still him?


    Who told her to like herself? She will not leave him, so she should be nice to her.


    So he can give a hug to the face of the dead.


    Oh, forget it.


    Whether she''s sad or not, give her a hug.


    When you leave this disgusting place, you should hold it!


    Gu Xixiang didn''t know that Sheng Wu''s inner drama could be so rich, but with one look in his eyes, she felt valued, which was Gu Xixiang''s favorite.


    Hold back for a while, continue to listen to Gu Cheng''s reaction.


    She would like to thank Ruoxi.


    I helped her find out Gu Cheng''s attitude.


    Here, Gu Jingxuan is inexplicably taught by Gu Cheng. He brushes in front of Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen, and his face is even worse.


    "I don''t have to report everything to you, do I? At that time, you were busy, and I was busy too. I forgot for a moment. What''s wrong? It''s worth my father''s anger! "


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to make excuses!" Gu Cheng was so angry that his shoulders trembled slightly. He gave Gu Jingxuan a slap again.


    Gu Jingxuan''s hair was beaten loose, at this time bangs covered his eyes, the whole person was gloomy.


    He looked at Su Ruoxi, who was also very surprised.


    Turn around and look straight at Gu Cheng in anger.


    Repressing her voice, she asked in a low voice, "father, I can''t understand. Gu Xiqu is my sister, Gu feiran''s sister, and your daughter. They are all our relatives whose blood is thicker than water. When she was a baby, you sent her to the countryside. After she was lost on the road, you can come back unharmed. Aren''t you happy? And teach me a lesson! "


    Gu Cheng was almost furious. His eyes were wide open. Regardless of Su Ruoxi''s presence here, he yelled at Gu Jingxuan: "son of a bitch, Gu had better die outside all her life. In this way, I can take care of Gu quickly! You can think of Gu feiran as my daughter! "


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen stood up abruptly.


    The trough!Is Gu Cheng sick!


    Do you want Gu Xi to die?


    Damn, they all think Sheng Yilin is a dreary father, but Gu Cheng is more cruel!


    Gu Jingxuan was also stunned.


    He took a step back, looked at Gu Cheng and said, "you What are you talking about? "


    "Gu Jingxuan, you find Gu Xiqu for me, and then..."


    "And then you''re going to kill her?"


    Gu Cheng suddenly turns back and stares at Su Ruoxi, who is angry. He looks very ugly: "you come to question me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Su Ruoxi confronts Gu Cheng: "Gu Xi used to be your daughter. You didn''t fasten your belt at the beginning, but you didn''t take responsibility after sowing. You didn''t take responsibility, and you didn''t have the minimum morality to be a man. Gu Cheng, I called you uncle, because you were good brothers before you and my father! After my father''s death, you start with my father''s hard work. I think that''s your limit for a hypocritical person like you. Unexpectedly, today, you refresh my understanding of assholes! "


    "Su Ruoxi, it''s not your turn to teach my father!"


    Gu Cheng is Gu Jingxuan''s father after all.


    The outsider teaches such a lesson, he is a son, also cannot see down!


    Su Jiawen protects Su Ruoxi behind him and points at Gu Jingxuan''s nose.


    "You shut up your son-in-law. You are also a son-in-law in what Gu Cheng does. You are also a jerk. No one is better than anyone else. Anyway, we have fought each other for many times. If we don''t scold each other, we can''t praise you. I don''t want to see if you are disgusted or not!" Su Jiawen really provoked bah, will Gu Jingxuan and Gu Cheng almost angry vomit blood.


    "Also, my sister smashed, Gu Jingxuan, you are not qualified to teach her a lesson. On the contrary, my sister scolded me very well and told me the essence. I''ll give her a hand first!"


    Su Jiawen really clapped.


    Then to Su Ruoxi said: "sister hit, you don''t open eloquence class is a pity."


    Su Ruoxi coldly looked at Gu Jingxuan and his son, then hooked his lips and said to Su Jiawen, "this proposal is good. Brother, you are the teacher of eloquence class!"


    "If the salary is high, I''ll come!"


    "Absolutely high!"


    Gu Jingxuan trembled with anger: "Su Ruoxi, don''t forget, this is Gu family!"


    Gu Cheng stops Gu Jingxuan.


    Look at Su Ruoxi coldly, "you fall in my hand, what will Chen Xiangwen do?"


    Su Jiawen''s eyes were cold.


    The whole person blocks Su Ruoxi''s face. The face of a cartoon is cold and charming!


    "Gu Cheng, I think Chen Xiangwen will certainly tear you to pieces!"


    "Let me have a try and see if Chen Xiangwen dares!"


    "You..." Su Jiawen''s face was cold, and she was about to move. Suddenly, a woman came in from outside the gate, and then her surprised voice rang out: "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen look at the gate.


    A sudden surprise.


    This is not the past, but the past!


    How did she come back?

 Chapter 423

    At this time, Gu Xixiang is upstairs, and Gu Xixiang comes back directly. Isn''t this a collision?


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are both insidious.


    Gu Xiqu came back with Gu feiran''s identity. He planned to meet them and get along with them without disturbing Gu Cheng.


    As a result, now we suddenly bump into each other, which is very embarrassing!


    The atmosphere in the hall was very bad.


    The air pressure is low. You can see that it was a quarrel.


    Gu Jingxuan was angry. Looking at Gu Feifei, he frowned and asked, "aren''t you in the room? How did you come back from the outside? "


    Gu Cheng''s eyes narrowed!


    "Who are you?"


    Sure enough, the old fox is the old fox.


    At a glance, I can see that there is something wrong with it!


    I said I was in the room just now, and now I''m back from the outside?


    Gu Cheng coldly looking at Su Ruoxi, eyes a deep, immediately coldly scolded: "Su Ruoxi, you know Gu Xiqu!"


    Now Gu Cheng has no hypocrisy to be a loving elder. He is the most real one!


    Sure enough, once you show your true colors.


    Before the total, all appear so false and disgusting!


    Su Jiawen stopped Su Ruoxi to step back and said to him directly: "Gu Cheng, your tone is respectful. Like Gu Jingxuan, you are not qualified to question my sister. Besides, if we know Gu Xiqu, what''s the matter with you? Did you just say that you expect her to die outside? What are you asking now? "


    "Presumptuous, I take care of my family, but it''s not your turn to talk!" Gu Cheng was almost furious: "Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen, if you don''t hand over Gu Xiqu to me today, you can''t step out of the door of my family!"


    Gu Cheng because angry, words a fall, also furiously picked up the cup on the table, and then hard hit on the ground!


    There was a bang.


    The cup broke in an instant!


    At the same time, the air pressure in the whole room drops again!


    Gu Jingxuan saw Gu Cheng out of control, and frowned hard, then staring at the brother and sister: "do as my father said, so I can protect you safe and sound to leave!"


    "Go away!" Su Ruoxi immediately scolded!


    "Gu Jingxuan, don''t talk big in front of me. With you or without you, we can leave safely today!"


    Su Ruoxi looks very ugly.


    The eyes are cold.


    Today, she is going to bully others!


    Sheng Wuxun is here. I want to see if Gu Cheng dares to move!


    Even if the people of Ye family come, it''s the same!


    Although the relationship between Sheng Wuxun and Sheng Nanling is not good, it''s the son of the Sheng family. No one dares to move!


    But Su Ruoxi''s eyes were a little gloomy.


    Because today, in any case, it hurts Gu Xiqu.


    Originally, I had no intention to explore the bottom line of Gu Cheng, but I didn''t expect that the three words "Gu Xiqu" would directly touch the bottom line of Gu Cheng, which Su Ruoxi didn''t expect.


    Why is Gu Cheng so ruthless?


    What is the reason?


    What''s more, just because Gu used to be away from home, did he take Gu feiran as his daughter?


    Even if Gu flies, he is in danger of taking care of his family?


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Did Gu feiran pretend to be a perfect person in order to make Gu Cheng like him and maintain his position in caring for his family?


    She couldn''t help herself, so did she misunderstand her?


    But all of these, all the spearheads, are directed at Gu feiran and Gu Xiqu''s mother!


    Because no father is born to hate his daughter.


    Unless it''s an adult relationship, and then it''s spread to the next generation?


    Is that so?


    Su Ruoxi thought a lot and looked at Gu feiran with complicated eyes. It seems that everyone has his own helplessness, doesn''t he?


    Although she and Gu feiran didn''t become friends, she didn''t experience what Gu feiran experienced, but she didn''t judge her behavior right or wrong!


    Gu feiran receives Su Ruoxi''s eyes.


    There was a faint shimmer in the fundus of the eye.


    Looking at Gu Cheng, he blinked and said, "father, Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are both our guests. What''s wrong with them..."


    "Gu feiran, shut up. You recognized Gu Xiqu before me. Don''t pretend here!" Gu Jingxuan coldly interrupted Gu Feifei''s words.


    Suddenly, Gu Fei Ran''s eyes sank.


    The hand that falls behind, also secretly kneaded a fist.


    She heard Gu Cheng''s words just now!


    It is because Gu Xi left that Gu Cheng left her at home. When Gu Xi came back, did Gu Cheng not recognize her daughter?


    So over the years, Gu Cheng has never treated her wholeheartedly, treating her as a family man!No wonder, she did not know how many times better than other people''s daughter, but Gu Cheng did not seem to see in the eye, do not let her touch any of Gu''s group!


    She thought that she would be Gu Cheng''s daughter seriously, and eventually Gu Cheng would have the feeling of licking the calf and be good to her!


    As a result, it''s impossible!


    Now, she has no power and no power. Her expenses for food and clothing are all the pocket money given by Gu Cheng every month.


    Nothing can be done without money!


    Really It''s ridiculous!


    Gu feiran secretly gritted her teeth. She couldn''t believe it. She was haunted by disappointment, anger and betrayal!


    She didn''t even know who to hate!


    Hate the past?


    Her sister was more pitiful than herself and was abandoned earlier.


    Her previous dissatisfaction was just because she came back brightly and found an excellent man to get married. In her heart, there was common people''s reluctance and jealousy!


    But hate Gu Cheng?


    If I didn''t believe that Gu Cheng had a trace of kindness, there would not be today''s helpless situation!


    But do you hate your eyesight?


    No, she doesn''t hate herself!


    She''s lost now. She''s going to live for herself.


    Don''t please anyone again!


    Because what she wants to do now is to get the whole Gu group!


    It''s got to be, it''s got to be, it''s got to be in her hands!


    This is the power that her surname Gu can have!


    Gu Cheng heard Gu Jingxuan''s words, almost mad immediately.


    Besides Gu Jingxuan, even Gu Feifei knows?


    Gu Cheng immediately scolded: "bastard!"


    Out of control also slapped Gu feiran in the face.


    Gu feiran tilted his head, gritted his teeth, and then bowed his head to admit, "Dad I''m sorry


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Gu Cheng also want to greet slap, Gu Jingxuan anxious to step forward, a pull Gu Cheng''s hand.


    Gu Cheng roared: "let me go!"


    Gu Jingxuan gritted his teeth: "she is my sister, you hit me, OK!"


    Gu Jingxuan is a gentle gentleman.


    Don''t beat women!


    Naturally, I can''t see Gu Cheng slapping Gu so fast.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Su Jiawen looked at the family''s good play and couldn''t help clapping.


    "Mr. Gu, you are really an eye opener to the president. Now, are you left to beat people?"


    Su Ruoxi also frowned unsightly.


    "Uncle gu! Father''s authority and power are not used like you


    Gu Cheng pushes Gu Jingxuan away and faces his brother and sister.


    "You still have a chance to talk!"


    Su Jiawen stopped Su Ruoxi behind him, sneering: "how, want to kill? Dare you


    Gu Cheng''s face was cold: "today, you can''t leave!"


    Gu Cheng was about to give an order when there were several more people in the hall!


    Yes, it''s Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu!

 Chapter 424

    We finally met in this way.


    Gu Xiqu is extremely cold and gorgeous, and there is no emotion fluctuation in his eyes. Looking at Gu Cheng, Gu Jingxuan''s shocked face is like a stranger, without any emotion.


    Sheng Wu looks for a gloomy face.


    Two people stand together, a perfect match!


    At the same time, because of the emergence of fog, the air was once again shrouded by a lower pressure.


    Almost breathless!


    Aunt Wang didn''t come out at all.


    But when she knew that Gu feiran was Gu Xiqu, she was shocked!


    It''s miss two!


    She didn''t notice anything unusual at all.


    Because even though there are some subtle differences between Gu feiran and Gu Xiqu, where is the difference between twins?


    Gu Cheng is almost unbelievable, looking at the sudden appearance of Gu Xi to Hesheng fog!


    Yes, when I saw my other daughter, I was shocked and speechless.


    Not only that, but also Sheng Wuxun?


    Sheng Wuxun is a family man. How noble are they? How can they be here?


    And still with Gu Xi?


    What''s the relationship between them?


    Perhaps, Gu Cheng might guess that Gu Xi was at Gu''s home, but Sheng Wu Xun was also there. It was never thought about!


    In shock, Gu Cheng asked Gu feiran in a loud voice: "are you colluding with Gu Xiqu to play this play? These days, Gu Xiqu is in Gu''s family, not you?"


    Gu feiran''s eyes flitted past Gu Xiqu, and then he looked at Gu Cheng, who was full of anger. He lowered his eyes slightly, and then nodded his head: "right..."


    "Mix things up!"


    Gu Cheng directly scolded, slapped and waved in the past, Gu Jingxuan block in front.


    Su Jiawen took the opportunity to talk about Gu Feifei.


    Gu feiran exclaimed.


    Su Jiawen immediately said to her, "are you so stupid? You won''t escape being beaten!"


    Su Jiawen abandoned Gu Feifei.


    Then continue to protect Su Ruoxi.


    Gu Jingxuan blocks Gu''s attack for Gu feiran and is slapped again.


    Seeing this, Su Jiawen rolled his eyes: "Oh, now you know how to protect your sister? It''s just revealed that Gu feiran is also you, hypocrisy! "


    Gu Jingxuan''s face was as black as charcoal.


    "You..."


    Su Jiawen ignored, but coldly said to Gu Cheng: "general manager Gu, now my second uncle is here, do you still have the ability to kill me?"


    "Second uncle?"


    Gu Cheng stares at Su Jiawen.


    In an instant, I think of what Su houming said at that time. Su Jiawen is Sheng Nanling''s nephew, and naturally Sheng Wuxun''s nephew.


    All of a sudden, a face was almost bloody!


    Sheng Wuxun is here. No matter what he does, he has to think about the consequences!


    Sheng family, I really can''t touch it!


    Even the Ye family, who is also a famous family in the past 100 years, was seized by Sheng Nanling, who left the Sheng family and set up his own house. If another Sheng family came, there was no chance of winning.


    So, after distinguishing the advantages and disadvantages.


    Gu Cheng''s face is almost hard to see the blood.


    Today, Gu Xiqu appears. He can hold her in his hand. As a result, Sheng Wu finds a way to kill her.


    It makes him not angry.


    Just after thinking about it, Su Jiawen said: "second uncle, second aunt, my sister and I are waiting for you two to come out and leave together. There is no place for people to stay here at all!"


    A exclamation suddenly rang out: "are you husband and wife?"


    This is Gu Cheng!


    Gu Cheng''s voice was calm even though he was angry, but now he obviously raised his tone. The surprise in his tone was extremely obvious. It can be seen how shocked he was.


    Gu Jingxuan is also unbelievable.


    Gu Xiqu married Sheng Wuxun?


    How can it be!


    How did they meet?


    Can you still love and get married?


    This is unbelievable!


    Of course, Gu Xiqu is Sheng Wu''s wife, so it makes sense that Gu Xiqu can mix with Su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Wuxun is very angry now.


    He looked at Gu Cheng, his tone was extremely cold, "just what you said, I heard everything in my ears, so now, do you still want to fight Gu Xi?"


    Some people''s oppressive force can only be shown by their strong voice and angry scolding. For example, Sheng Wuxun''s understatement sometimes makes people more scared!


    So is Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun!


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Wu, as if he sees Sheng Nanling''s shadow.


    Sure enough, without Sheng Nanling by his side, Sheng Wuxun''s younger brother can be on his own.


    If Sheng Nanling is here, then Sheng Wuxun may naturally switch his younger brother''s identity and have an innate trust and dependence on Sheng Nanling. With Sheng Nanling in front of him, Sheng Wuxun can safely hide behind Sheng Nanling.Su Ruoxi''s eyes move and he looks at Gu Xixiang. He asks Gu Xixiang with his eyes. Gu Xixiang shakes his head slightly. There is no bad mood in his eyes.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    And then the reaction came.


    Gu Cheng and Gu Jingxuan have been separated for more than 20 years. Even if they are related by blood, they can''t hurt Gu Xiqu.


    Finally, she was relieved.


    Gu Xiqu just looked at Gu Cheng with strange eyes.


    Her biological father really doesn''t like her at all.


    Therefore, the heart of the blood relatives of that trace of kinship expectations, all disappeared.


    Since there is no love, it is the most common stranger.


    There was no expression on Gu Xi''s face.


    Some are cool and gorgeous.


    She said to Gu Cheng faintly: "Gu feiran was locked up by me. I didn''t discuss with her. I forced everything."


    Gu Xi went to finish and took a look at Gu feiran.


    as like as two peas.


    Gu feiran didn''t expect Gu Xi to explain, but she didn''t say anything.


    She has not won the Gu group now, she still has to continue to endure!


    Therefore, we must stand on the side of Gu Cheng!


    Gu feiran took another look at the man beside him.


    It turns out that he is Sheng Wuxun, the younger brother of Sheng Nanling!


    Gu feiran''s eyes contracted badly!


    With the support of such a person, what is there to worry about?


    Ironically, she was also worried that Gu Xi would rob her of Gu''s identity.


    Sheng Wu''s wife, I do not know how many home care miss!


    Gu Xiqu, I was luckier than you when I was a child.


    Now, you are luckier than me.


    So you now all, I will not rob!


    But take care of everything, I want all of them!


    Gu Cheng heard Sheng Wu''s words, so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Threat, is really a threat!


    Sheng Wu''s wife, he dare not move at all!


    So can only watch, Gu Xi to slip away from under his eyes?


    For a time, Gu Cheng''s face changed!


    Sheng Wu looked for the cold eyes and continued to say: "Gu Cheng, I have another word for you, my wife. You can''t move a bit, or you will do something wrong with me. I don''t think you can afford it."


    "You''d better keep these words in mind. I won''t remind you again!"

 Chapter 425

    Sheng Wuxun finished and led Gu Xi out.


    Go to Gu Cheng in front of Gu Xi to touch Sheng Wu''s hand, and then stop.


    Sheng Wuxun looks back at Gu Xiqu. Gu Xiqu pulls his lips coldly to Gu Cheng who is unwilling.


    "You should have a lot to say to me. I''ll come to you later."


    She is to remind Gu Cheng not to be impulsive.


    Just now Gu Cheng''s reaction has explained everything, she believes that there is a relationship between her mother!


    If Gu Cheng has any action in private, Sheng Wuxun makes an extreme reaction and Gu Cheng suffers. If he breaks the jar, there will be no clue about her mother!


    Gu looked back and looked back.


    "You can come to me."


    Gu feiran just dropped his eyes and said nothing.


    Su Jiawen pulls Su Ruoxi out. Before he leaves, Su Jiawen shakes his hair and slides his sunglasses from his forehead to his nose. He says angrily: "Gu Cheng, don''t forget to look at the present from the president, but I can tell you that it''s a well-made clock. Here I wish you a long life!"


    Gu Cheng smell speech, as expected face more ugly.


    Finish saying Su Jiawen to Gu Cheng rolled a white eye, take Su Ruoxi swagger to keep up with Sheng Wuxun two steps.


    bastard bastard as he walked along, "the bastard is the king''s eight. Just make complaints about me."


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s go and have a kebab. I''ll have some broken bones!"


    "To pieces?"


    "It''s spareribs. I want to write Gu Cheng''s name on it, and then eat it one by one!"


    "How cruel


    "No, there''s no broken body yet!"


    This pair of brothers and sisters left in unison, without a word to cover up, beating around the Bush curse, can almost make people angry into heart disease!


    Gu Cheng


    Gu Jingxuan


    Father and son are the same black face.


    Gu Cheng took a gift from his brother and sister and smashed it to the ground.


    With an angry look in his eyes, he gave Gu a warning and left without saying a word.


    After that, only Gu Jingxuan and Gu feiran remained in the hall.


    Gu feiran first said: "brother, thank you."


    Gu Jingxuan was slapped by Gu Cheng for her.


    You should say thank you.


    Gu Jingxuan sat on the sofa, staring at her sharp eyes, and then suddenly asked: "Gu feiran, are you sincere or fake?"


    Gu feiran heard that there was no extra expression on his face.


    is as like as two peas in a day.


    Sitting on the sofa opposite Gu Jingxuan, I look at Gu Jingxuan.


    Gu Jingxuan frowned, and asked: "you see Dad''s reaction, not a little curious?"


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Gu feiran has been pretending for many years, but now he doesn''t care at all. It''s abnormal!


    He''s a good sister. I have to be on guard!


    Gu feiran asked, "what should I be curious about?"


    Look innocent.


    Gu Jingxuan a look, heart surging up a touch of irritability.


    There have been so many things recently.


    Ye shuning pesters him, but Su Ruoxi doesn''t solve it. Su Xingguang, Su houming''s son, is caught by the handle. Su houming doesn''t dare to attack Chen Xiangwen, and Su Jiawen is becoming more and more difficult.


    Now, it''s coming out again!


    A lot of difficult things make him tired physically and mentally. He really has no time to deal with Gu!


    Therefore, the tone is very heavy to say: "if you have anything to say directly, now I have no time to act with you!"


    Gu feiran''s eyes blinked.


    Good!


    After so many years of acting, she is also tired!


    From now on, she''s going to do it.


    For the first time, Gu feiran''s celebrity protection layer retreated bit by bit, putting his desire on his face.


    "Brother, you know that over the years, I''ve been looking for the identity of Miss Gu. Now, I''m still on your side."


    Gu Jingxuan brows cluster.


    He was not sure whether Gu feiran was telling the truth or a lie.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Gu feiran continued: "didn''t you ask me if I was sincere or fake? I''m naturally sincere to you. In addition to saying thank you, I''ll also take action. Brother, I''ll find a way for you. You can make a comeback in the matter of Su Ruoxi''s marriage to Sheng Nanling! "


    Gu Jingxuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "how can you help?"


    "I have a general idea, I will tell you in detail later!"


    Gu Jingxuan defends, "your condition!""My condition is very simple, give me ten million."


    She can''t do anything without money.


    Now, the most important thing is money!


    Gu Jingxuan heard, Leng for a moment.


    Staring at Gu feiran coldly: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, you are my brother. After all, I am on your side." Gu feiran stressed again, and then restored the smile of the celebrity: "or do you, as a brother, fear me to make trouble? You know, I have nothing. My father doesn''t like me very much. I''m not a threat to you! "


    Gu Jingxuan was silent for a few seconds, and finally said only a few words: "I hope so!"


    Then slowly stood up: "I will give you 20 million, the first time my sister asked my brother for money, this is not excessive demand!"


    Gu feiran watched Gu Jingxuan leave.


    "Thank you, brother."


    But slowly, gentle and polite eyes, after Gu Jingxuan disappeared, smile disappeared bit by bit, and finally became unclear.


    The first step has already begun!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jiawen really led the way and took Sheng Wuxun and his wife to eat string.


    On the way, Su Ruoxi received a phone call.


    It''s Mu Chu.


    "What''s the matter, little assistant?"


    "Sister Xi, the post production of Qinyan is over, and you are finally going to open business!" Mu Chu''s voice is still a little excited. Recently, he was really too busy.


    Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow: "it means my vacation is over?"


    "It''s over!"


    "Well, let me know in advance about the job announcement or something!" Recently, there have been a lot of things. I really don''t have any consciousness as an actor. It can be said that I am very Buddhist.


    Originally, Su Ruoxi was about to hang up. As a result, Mu Chu''s cautious voice came from the receiver: "sister Xi, I''m telling you in advance now."


    Su Ruoxi: "what is it?"


    "The time is tonight, the celebration banquet of Qin banquet!"


    Su Ruoxi "I''m not a slouch!"


    "Sister Xi, director Qiu likes wind and fire. I just got the news!" Mu Chu''s voice is helpless.


    Su Ruoxi took a puff at the corner of his mouth. "It''s really unexpected!"


    Hang up and tell Su Jiawen about it.


    It''s too late to eat string.


    Give Gu Xiqu a string of addresses and let them go by themselves.


    Su Ruoxi also said to Sheng Nanling.


    There''s no evening appointment.


    But business, in fact, is also good to meet friends, not work.


    When the brother and sister changed their dress, they were surprised by the arrangement of the banquet!

 Chapter 426

    Qin Yan is a large-scale costume game.


    In addition, Qiu Guangyao''s aesthetic is very high. He thought the layout of the site must be very ancient and quiet, but what''s the situation of the colorful and pompous wind at the moment?


    In fact, although boastful style, but also really good-looking.


    It''s very retro.


    But for Mao, Tang Yezhou, Xiang Yiwei, and Yang leran are all alone in the wax statues of the characters on the scene, while Lu forgetting Yan and she are kissing?


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are confused!


    It''s just doing something!


    When shooting the scene of kissing, because the additional investment of Sheng Nanling has been deleted, now the celebration banquet, to good, also swaggering exhibition out!


    Even if it''s kissing, it''s just Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan. There''s nothing else!


    A look is C, extremely eye-catching!


    And it''s right in the middle of the ballroom.


    That can''t stand out any more!


    Now, the star actors in the circle who specially came to support Qiu Guangyao have taken out their mobile phones one after another, and they are shooting at the wax figure kissing fiercely.


    I''m shooting and I''m talking.


    "This clay sculpture is so lifelike. I''ve eaten the pair of Su Ruoxi and the man who forgot his face!"


    "Recently, the CP powder of these two people on the Internet is so terrible. Even if there are no photos in the same frame, they can find the same points from their clothes and jewelry, and continue to knock sugar to fly. It''s so terrible!"


    "You don''t have to say that these two people are together. I think they are a special match. After all, the beauty and temperament are too invincible!"


    "You haven''t entered the pit yet. I''ve been their CP fan for a long time, and you can see the abnormal and coquettish operation of the male god of forgetting face in this period of time, which has never been done before. I think they are probably in everything!"


    "Crouching troughs, it''s reasonable. At the celebration party, the two of them made a special wax figure for kissing, and no one else had it. This can explain everything!"


    "I''ll eat this handful of dog food and wait for them to make it public!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words fell into the ears of brother and sister, and their faces became ugly little by little!


    Where is she and Lu forgetting Yan?


    What kind of eyes?


    A group of gossip gangs, as soon as they see Su Ruoxi coming, are directly excited to shoot Su Ruoxi.


    Su Jiawen suddenly a file: "Hey, what''s your situation, when the paparazzi


    That''s a little too much!


    I''m still a star, not reserved at all?


    Su Ruoxi is also very speechless.


    The gossip Gang not only photographed her, but also looked around. It seemed that they didn''t see anyone, and they were quite sorry.


    You can see at a glance that you are looking for Lu forgetting Yan and looking forward to taking photos of them in the same frame!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s enough.


    However, with Gu Jiawen''s roar, and his status as a star, he was more or less cultivated, and finally stopped, "sorry We''re just looking at your sister, so we can''t help it! "


    "Well, it''s up to you to tell me the truth?" Su Jiawen rolled his eyes.


    The stars of gossip


    Su Ruoxi also smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Stare Su Jiawen one eye: "I say elder brother, you don''t know what low key is?"


    "I know, but I''m not allowed by your strength. How can I do it?"


    Su Jiawen helplessly shook his head, and then always narcissistic mouth: "who told you that you are my sister smash it, in front of me such an excellent brother, sister smash bad get where?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Do you praise her or yourself?


    But this is no problem, tut Tut, strength does not allow low-key!


    But what''s going on with these wax kissing figures?


    It was definitely intentional!


    Just then, Joe Mason''s coquettish, gay figure suddenly appeared in the crowd.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen immediately looked at each other, and then rushed up.


    Boy, it''s Joe Mason!


    It''s so good that this design master, who has also joined the netizen group, knows her husband wife relationship with Sheng Nanling. Unexpectedly, she dares to commit a crime against the wind in public, and can''t find him openly. It''s really hard to die!


    Because it''s a public place, Su Ruoxi will pay attention to his propriety and doesn''t hit people, but Su Jiawen is different.


    "Flowers!" Su Jiawen went up and yelled in his ear, then pointed to the wax figure behind him and asked, "did you do this?"


    Joe Mason was taken aback.


    A soft but very good-looking face, directly "Shua" on the black into charcoal.


    He covers his ears and pushes Su Jiawen away. This is how he moves. His body is hung with ostentatious metal jewelry, which makes a sound of crashing and crashing. It makes Lao Tzu''s rich and fashionable temperament incisively and vividly!Joe Mason yelled at Su Jiawen: "Su Jiawen, you! Damn it! yes! Sick! Let''s go


    This voice, it is riveted enough strength, although not close, but the spittle star also ejected to Su Jiawen''s face, visible is how angry!


    Su Jiawen


    Trough, trough!


    Su Jiawen''s whole body was shaking like a touch point, and then the prince''s face was directly twisted, which was totally intolerable.


    "Joe! Fresh! FLOWER! You! Look for it! Die


    Dare to spit!


    It''s disgusting!


    Su Jiawen almost crazy general toward Joe Mason!


    So fast that Su Ruoxi didn''t react at all!


    It''s no wonder that there are so many other people at the theatre.


    "I''m afraid they can''t get rid of Liang Zi. They scold each other on the Internet and fight each other when they meet. Their tempers are getting worse one by one!"


    "Yes, if it goes on like this, I doubt whether they are engaged in fundraising."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly looks at the brother of Bagua, who is very puzzled. Su Ruoxi''s eyes mean that he wishes him good luck?


    Before they finished thinking about it, Joe Mason and Su Jiawen hit their fists.


    Or mixed doubles!


    Eight trigrams brothers


    "Are you blind?" Joe Mason roared unbearably


    Su Jiawen also can''t accept the abuse: "if you want to scold the president, just say it bluntly. It''s wrong of you to insult people in a roundabout way!"


    Joe Mason is stunned: "Su Jiawen, what do you say?"


    What is insulting?


    Did you scold him indirectly?


    Su Jiawen snorted coldly: "that''s what you think it means!"


    "Damn it When the two began to fight each other again, Qiu Guangyao appeared: "what''s the situation?"


    "Don''t you see me fighting, old man?" Su Jiawen is very busy!


    Qiu Guangyao


    As soon as Su Ruoxi saw Qiu Guangyao, he immediately went up and said, "teacher, I''m going to fight!"


    With Su Ruoxi''s intervention, they finally stopped. Su Jiawen immediately asked about the wax statues of Joe Mason and Qiu Guangyao.


    When Joe Mason heard this, he almost got angry: "Damn it, Su Jiawen, it''s for this reason that you can''t beat me?" He rushed to Su Jiawen''s face and frothing the stars: "you listen to me. Lu Mayan is a design consultant. This wax figure is moved by him temporarily."

 Chapter 427

    As soon as these words fell, Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi were half angry.


    It turns out that Lu forgets that Yan has mixed his feet!


    No wonder, I know so many people, that is, Lu forgets her face and doesn''t die!


    His style is casual and uninhibited, and he never cares whether this is the thunder point of Sheng Ye or not.


    If you want to step on it, it''s true!


    Su Ruoxi asked angrily, "Joe Mason, are you sure you didn''t tease me? Lu forgets Yan. He is a traffic star. How can he become a design consultant? "


    Damn it!


    That''s the point. Okay.


    Su Jiawen also immediately said to Joe Mason: "flowers, you really live more and more back. How do you become a designer and let Lu forget Yan join in?"


    Joe Mason''s soft face was ugly.


    "Shut up Then he looked at Qiu Guangyao, who was too grumpy: "Qiu Guangyao, didn''t you say you could let Lu forget Yan participate?"


    Joe Mason''s work center is fashion design. This site layout is just a job he has nothing to do in his spare time. He doesn''t want to be perfect like fashion design. He can just make do with it. So it doesn''t matter if Lu forgets to step in.


    If it''s any other set designer, if he knows what Joe Mason thinks, he''ll be crying blind.


    This kind of banquet arrangement with different styles, perfect control of details and high aesthetic and ornamental value in thick ink and heavy color was told that it was just making do?


    What a bully!


    Sure enough, the world''s top designers, art geeks, the strength is so big!


    And even more exasperating is that Joe Mason just made do with it and won the original list of Xilin''s charity scene design. Sheng Nanling offered a high price!


    So, Joe Mason managed to earn extra money and support others for several years!


    People can''t be compared with each other!


    Because it''s really irritating!


    "The trough?" Su Jiawen stares at Qiu Guangyao: "old man? Is that true? "


    Yes, there is such a situation!


    Su Jiawen rushed up to Qiu Guangyao and said fiercely: "old man, you know, my uncle invested a billion yuan in your cartoon. If you don''t have the money, today''s celebration banquet can''t be so big. Now you are satisfied with my uncle. You know, my uncle''s wife is my sister. It''s appropriate for you to do this Is that right? "


    Su Jiawen muttered quickly.


    Then in Qiu Guangyao''s ear, like a groundhog, he continued to "ah!" Let''s hear it!


    This deliberately makes noise in general. It''s very flat and rogue.


    Qiu Guangyao pushes Su Jiawen away.


    "Boy, are you going to make me deaf?"


    He can win the award of the film by Su Jiawen said cartoon, it''s not!


    "That''s it Su Jiawen.


    Su Ruoxi pulled Su Jiawen: "director Qiu is my teacher. You don''t give him face like this. It''s easy to cut!"


    "Sister smash, let''s not talk about the friendship between teachers and apprentices at this time! Look at Qiu Guangyao. Did he give you the face of a student and my uncle? "


    Qiu Guangyao really had no way to take Su Jiawen. He was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "what Lu forgets his face?" Then the line of sight twinkles an eye, stares at Joe Mason: "still have you, have nothing to say what, look for to beat?"


    Now these young people are becoming more and more shameful.


    One or two, don''t you know how to respect the old and love the young?


    Joe Mason''s face directly wrinkled together, very impatient: "Qiu Guangyao, you don''t rely on the old to sell the old, Lu forget Yan told me personally!"


    Qiu Guangyao continued to blow his beard and stare: "Lu forgetting Yan told you, it''s not me!"


    As soon as Su Jiawen saw the situation, he understood it in an instant.


    "Joe, you are a plant. You have no brain. You are fooled by some smelly fox. How stupid!"


    Su Jiawen''s tone is unspeakable disdain.


    But Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi scold Lu forgetting Yan half to death.


    It''s the fox again.


    It''s really, really bad.


    Why is he everywhere?


    It''s haunting!


    Here, before Joe Mason gets angry with Su Jiawen, Lu forgets her appearance.


    The charm of male god is irresistible.


    his mouth is as like as two peas in a charming smile.


    It seems that Lu forgetting Yan, who lost control at the last Xilin charity party, is not the same person as he is now.


    Suddenly, brother and sister''s face was ugly again.


    Well, the same crew can''t avoid it.


    When Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen met.


    Gossip people are starting to make trouble again.


    Silently holding a mobile phone, secretly taking photos of the two people in the same frame.


    There were pink bubbles on his face.


    It''s like I''m in love.Muttering in a low voice: "male gods and goddesses are good-looking, good eye ah!"


    "Please, make it public today!"


    "Now I can''t eat the dog food in the same frame. I want to see them get married. Mother''s son is expensive. I want two or three steamed buns!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more you say these words, the more ridiculous they are.


    Brother and sister''s face is more and more ugly!


    But Lu forgets the Yan not to receive the slightest influence, the deep eyebrow is smiling, if ink''s eye looks at Su Ruoxi, "otherwise we do a pair of qualified CP, satisfies CP powder to our liking, how?"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Do you want a face? You scum, stay away from my sister! " Su Jiawen didn''t control his bad temper.


    Lu forgets Yan as if can''t hear Su Jiawen''s warning, looking at Su Ruoxi''s more and more ugly face, hook lips of joke: "our wax, good-looking realistic?"? It''s a great craftsman. "


    It''s a very poor remark.


    Su Ruoxi really wanted to slap Lu forgetting Yan on the face. Without waiting to get angry, Lu forgetting Yan said hello to Qiu Guangyao and Qiao Meisen very friendly: "director Qiu, Mr. Qiao."


    At this time, both of them looked at him in a complicated way.


    Lu forgets that Yan is really not afraid of death.


    Sheng Nanling''s wife dare to light, really big tease, really a man!


    Su Ruoxi stares and forgets his face, threatening: "the last streaking is not enough. Do you want to do it again?"


    She really can''t see through Lu forgetting her face.


    Nothing can pierce his pain, everything cares!


    What''s wrong with people who don''t care about anything?


    Of course, only Xiang Yiwei can pull his hair!


    Su Jiawen was stunned: "streaking? So exciting? " Su Ruoxi nodded, Su Jiawen turned his head and stared at her face: "you still have this hobby. Do you want to stop performing today?"


    Lu forgets the corner of the mouth to float to smile: "I only like in front of if Xi."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    When you meet someone more shameless than yourself, you can''t scold him.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jia are full of Grace: "sister smash, when do you say that someone can take Lu Jiyan as a disaster?"


    "The calamity has lasted for thousands of years, and the nine storey tower can''t hold him down!"


    "That''s what I said!"


    Lu forgot his face


    Tang Yezhou also came to the celebration banquet. Lu forgot his face when he saw him.

 Chapter 428

    But this micro expression lasted only one second, and then it was hidden.


    There is only a charming smile on Lu''s face.


    I don''t feel any emotion.


    Tang Yezhou said hello to several people, and then looked at Lu forgetting Yan with indifferent eyes.


    Lu forgets Yan to slightly hook lips, takes a glass of champagne, and Tang Yezhou comes to a place with few people.


    Tang Yezhou intends to talk to him, but Lu forgets that Yan is not kind enough to say: "you are a good brother. You can watch your beloved woman with other men. You can be so calm. I really admire you."


    Tang Yezhou is still indifferent, "I''m different from you."


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "you and I are not the same, right, is you this kind of does not want does not ask the appearance, therefore your family cannot accommodate you."


    After Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, also coldly smile.


    Tang Yezhou''s face was expressionless: "I don''t care. Aren''t you the same?"


    Lu forgets the Yan eye ground suddenly to twinkle sharp ray.


    "But what you don''t care about can help you get the woman you love."


    Hearing this, Tang Yezhou didn''t even blink, "that''s not me."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile more and more taunt.


    Liansheng Nanling is working for Tang Yezhou''s father. Tang Yezhou really wants to be happy!


    Lu forgets Yan''s ridicule, did not let Tang Yezhou have the slightest dissatisfaction, he suddenly asked Lu forgets Yan: "cry for wind where?"


    Lu forgets Yan just to raise the champagne to drink, hears his words, slightly.


    Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know."


    "Really?" Tang Yezhou frowned.


    Lu forgetting Yan is the younger brother of qixunfeng, who can at least know more news.


    Lu forgot Yan shrugged: "at the charity dinner, Sheng Nanling didn''t give me face, so I wanted to let qixunfeng find Sheng Nanling''s unhappiness. Unfortunately, I didn''t find anyone." It all went to St. Petersburg.


    Tang Yezhou frowned again.


    His eyes also slightly condensed.


    Lu forgets Yan''s words to believe completely, that is stupid.


    Tang Yezhou pulled his lips expressionless: "Sheng Nanling has been enduring you, you know why!"


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to smile rather than smile into sneer, then disdain of the mouth: "Sheng Nanling owe me a life, is he should return, Tang Yezhou, you should know, the reason is not clear, Sheng Nanling unless dead, he is qualified to fight with me!"


    Tang Yezhou''s face was ugly: "one day, you will choose your position, between crying for the wind and Sheng Nanling!"


    "There won''t be such a day." Lu forgets Yan to say coldly: "I even expect you one day, you will betray Sheng Nanling!"


    Tang Yezhou''s face did not change, and he said in a deep voice: "similarly, there will not be such a day!"


    Su Ruoxi is afraid that Joe Mason and Su Jiawen will make trouble again. He won''t give them a chance to talk, so he takes Su Jiawen to eat.


    "What did Tang Yezhou mutter to Lu forgetting Yan about?" Su Jiawen ate the dim sum of the banquet and was impressed by the delicacy: "the Chinese dim sum of Rongyue restaurant is delicious."


    "I''m not interested in knowing." Su Ruoxi has a headache at the thought of Lu forgetting her face.


    "OK, let''s be salted fish and continue to eat snacks."


    "All right."


    While they were talking and laughing, they began to eat. At the same time, a lot of people came.


    Thanks to Sheng Nanling''s investment, the banquet was very luxurious and the show was really big. Coupled with Qiu Guangyao''s position in the film and television industry, many obvious actors and directors came to support it, which was also propaganda.


    Xiang Yiwei is shooting advertisements abroad, but he can''t get to the scene, but Yang lelan has arrived.


    "Ruoxi!" Yang lelan waved: "you come so early?"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "you must have no dinner for the sake of dress. Come and have some snacks to fill your stomach."


    "All right."


    Su Jiawen Tucao said, "my sister didn''t make complaints about you, but she was promoting her husband''s restaurant."


    Yang lelan laughs: "that should support even more."


    Su Ruoxi slaps Su Jiawen.


    "See, we are not plastic sisters. Su Jiawen thinks much about you!"


    Su Jiawen was jealous: "what about me?"


    "You?" Su Ruoxi raised his chin, Lengyan raised his eyes: "no psychological points?"


    "I know. I''m the elder brother of the super invincible, handsome and blind people who can''t rely on me."


    Su Ruoxi


    Yang lelan: "I''m not sure."


    The celebration banquet soon began. Qiu Guangyao, an old man in the world, was very handy. His speech made people clap their hands and make people want to buy tickets at the cinema immediately.


    Qiu Guangyao continued: "at present, the release date is to be determined, and then the publicity period of the film. I look forward to seeing you again at the premiere."


    After Qiu Guangyao finished his speech, there were a series of follow-up processes, such as co writers, sharing of creative experience, complexity of characters, and then actors talked about the shooting of the crew, and everything went on in an orderly way.Lu forgets Yan to pour to have no further disorderly, normal one.


    In the meeting hall, Yang lelan suddenly received the information from his agent.


    Su Ruoxi also saw it.


    "So she''s going to do it today?"


    Yang lelan''s eyes sank: "I expect that my judgment is wrong."


    But Su Ruoxi''s intuition gave her a bad feeling.


    "There are many people at the scene today. If something happens, it will make a big scene. I suggest you not go, but if you don''t go, you won''t catch Wang Zhu." Su Ruoxi asked Yang lelan, "do you want to take risks?"


    Yang lelan gritted his teeth: "time bomb is fatal!"


    Su Ruoxi thought for a moment, "I''ll go with you."


    "No way..."


    "I''ll be with you in secret."


    Yang lelan nodded gratefully: "that''s good."


    Wang Zhu asked Yang lelan to go to the second floor to introduce her to potential partners in the future. Most of the dinners were for the purpose of making contacts. If Yang lelan didn''t doubt it, there was nothing strange about Wang Zhu.


    The banquet hall is in the open hall on the first floor. You can see everything in the hall from the railings on the second floor.


    In the corridor, people in twos and threes with goblets gathered to talk, and the place was very safe.


    Yang lelan went to see Wang Zhu.


    Su Ruoxi went to the bathroom on the second floor. He just went in and washed his hands. When he came out again, the whole scene was in a mess.


    Screams and screams.


    Su Ruoxi''s face changed greatly. She rushed up and saw the pale Yang lelan and Wang Zhu.


    Su Ruoxi followed the people''s eyes and looked under the railing. He saw a woman falling in the blood. He didn''t know whether she was dead or alive. He knew that she had fallen!


    And the scene is also chaos, all people panic at the scene, scared to scream, of course, there are more people shocked at Yang lelan.


    Because Yang lelan pushed her down!


    Su Ruoxi quickly asked Yang lelan, "do you have something to do?"


    "I No... "


    Because Yang lelan is afraid of stuttering, Su Ruoxi suddenly looks at Wang Zhu and says, "Wang Zhu, why do you want to harm Yang lelan?"


    "How could I!"


    Su Ruoxi''s whole face was haunted by the cold. He grabbed Wang Zhu''s hand, and Wang Zhu stepped back. "What are you going to do..."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t speak, the security guards rushed in one after another and directly took Yang lelan away!

 Chapter 429

    Su Ruoxi suddenly looks at some flustered Yang lelan.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes flashed darkly, giving Yang lelan an an encouraging look. That''s the moment Yang lelan''s heart settled down.


    Although at present all this, too caught off guard, even Yang lelan do not know what happened to cause the present situation!


    But with Su Ruoxi, she is very at ease, not afraid of anything!


    Outside the ballroom, the alarm rang.


    Before only pats the red carpet the reporter media to be shocked directly!


    "What''s going on, troughs?"


    "I don''t know. We can''t get into the party. It''s all the process of recording the party by other people''s own media!"


    "Fortunately, I stayed to take photos of them leaving the scene, but I caught such a scene!"


    "You see, is that Yang lelan? How did Yang lelan get caught? "


    "I don''t know. Recently, Yang lelan''s development momentum is very good. Although he was blackmailed and said that he was kept, all the rumors were refuted. Moreover, he performed well in the cast of Qin banquet. He also cooperated with Joe Mason, and all the film and television fashion resources soared. How did Juran get caught today?"


    "I don''t know if it offends anyone!"


    "No matter what, take photos and follow up. Don''t forget that Yang lelan and Su Ruoxi are good friends. In the celebration banquet, there are also the emperor of Tang Dynasty and the God of forgetting beauty. They are all the heavyweights in the entertainment circle. It''s a bit hot!"


    Then, the uproar, reporters each holding a camera rapid shooting, direct live up!


    The title is also very poor.


    "Su Ruoxi''s good friend Yang lelan is arrested!"


    At present, there is nothing wrong with Su Ruoxi. As a result, he is still pulled out.


    Because Su Ruoxi is very hot.


    As long as the news with the word "Su Ruoxi" is very eye-catching.


    The speed of transmission is also extremely fast!


    Previously, the same frame photos of Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetyan, which were obviously taken by gossip in the banquet hall, have been on the top of the hot search list. Now, because of Yang leran''s affair, Su Ruoxi''s name has burst out in a flash, and he is on the top of the hot sale list immediately!


    These netizens have nothing to do with the media, and they are even ridiculed.


    "Qiu Guangyao should not be a director at all, but go to marketing. This will give the play Qin Yan a hard publicity. It is estimated that the subsequent advertising budget can save a lot!"


    "Yes, Qiu Guangyao is a very smart old fox."


    At this time, the banquet hall is still a mess, some people are afraid to talk.


    "I saw with my own eyes that it was Yang lelan who pushed it. Why? Why did she kill people? How vicious!"


    "Yes, Yang lere is so vicious. I don''t think people who can play with her are so good." Birds of a feather flock together.


    , as like as two peas, who were known by the circle before the Yang Leran, were just like this character. How far is it from the distance? But Su susixi also played with Yang Leran. He said that like attracts like.


    When these people speak, they also look up at Su Ruoxi, who is confronting Wang Zhu on the edge of the corridor.


    Su Ruoxi is lucky. In fact, many people are envious. At this time, if he catches the chance, he will be sour!


    Although it''s not the hostility that causes substantial harm, if you can say a few words in your words, you will be happy!


    These sarcastic remarks fell into the ears of sujiawen and Joe Mason, and their faces were very ugly.


    Su Jiawen jumped onto the stage, grabbed the microphone of the host and said: "what are you shouting about? If you don''t call 120 soon, I don''t know why. Don''t draw a conclusion too early. Su Jiawen will hold a grudge, including slander! So my sister, you''d better not talk about it! "


    All of you: --


    So hard?


    Qiu Guangyao responded quickly to unexpected events. At this time, what happened in the banquet hall was immediately blocked.


    An ambulance was also called.


    Tang Yezhou and Lu forget Yan is the first time on the second floor.


    Tang Yezhou stepped forward with concern, while Lu forgetting Yan was leisurely. His deep eyes were watching everything. He looked at the woman lying in the pool of blood downstairs, and then at Su Ruoxi, who was very ugly.


    A smile of unknown meaning appeared in the corner of the mouth.


    He had a feeling that it was not as simple as what he saw?


    Although he can''t say what''s strange, everything is normal, just vaguely wrong!


    Tang Yezhou came to Su Ruoxi and asked anxiously, "is there anything wrong?"


    Su Ruoxi grabs Wang Zhu and doesn''t let go. After hearing this, he nods to Tang Yezhou, saying he''s OK.


    Wang Zhu looked at the sudden arrival of Tang Yezhou and Lu forgetting Yan, his face was extremely scared, "Su Ruoxi, what are you doing You let go of me. I''m going to see lelan. She''s been arrested! "After hearing this, Su Ruoxi gave a cold smile: "don''t think about it, Wang Zhu. You should know that if you kill someone, you can''t escape this time!"


    After hearing this, Wang Zhu was shocked: "Miss Su, where do you say that? I''m Yang lelan''s agent. I''m proud of her and lose everything. I have no reason to harm her at all."


    Wang Zhu''s words are like words from the bottom of his heart. There is no trace of adulteration.


    Su Ruoxi''s Mou son Leng Ling one Shan, suddenly instantaneous her words asked a: "is it?"


    "Yes, how can there be a fake!"


    Wang Zhu''s answer is more reasonable.


    I''m like a real wronged person!


    At this time, the man in police uniform came up with a serious face: "Wang Zhu, come with us!"


    "What What? "


    "Take notes, these need your cooperation!"


    "Good All right With that, Wang Zhu stared at Su Ruoxi, "Miss Su, can you let me go now?"


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth has a faint radian, but it feels cold.


    "Good!"


    With that, he pushed Wang Zhu away.


    Wang Zhu immediately a stagger, and then not happy to see Su Ruoxi one eye, followed the police to leave.


    At this time Lu forgets Yan to pour is to tease of open mouth: "you don''t meddle in, this kind of thing, troublesome and boring!"


    Said, he slightly lying on the railing, looking at the coma of the woman downstairs, no pity at all.


    Irrelevant people don''t care whether they live or die, do they?


    Su Ruoxi said coldly, "I''m helping my friend."


    Lu forgot Yan took back her eyes, looked at Tang Yezhou, and said with a smile: "friends are worth a few money, but not everyone wants Tang Yezhou to be so selfless, right?"


    The tone seemed to be ironic.


    Su Ruoxi frowned.


    "Lu forget Yan, you don''t deserve to mention master Tang, you are far behind him!"


    Su Ruoxi knows that Lu forgetting Yan is here to meet Tang Yezhou. She knows that Tang Yezhou is good for her, so she will keep a distance, and Tang Yezhou does not exceed the moment. At this time, she is a normal friend. She can''t tolerate Lu forgetting Yan to say three or four things!

 Chapter 430

    And this is about Yang lelan.


    Yang lelan is her friend. How can she watch Yang lelan''s accident and ignore it!


    Moreover, Wang Zhu showed his horse''s feet at first, but it was designed by Li Zimei, and Li Zimei took ye shuning''s lead. This is not a small involvement.


    Then Su Ruoxi paid no attention to Lu forgetting Yan, but said to Tang Yezhou, "now let''s go down and have a look."


    This unconscious female identity may be the breakthrough.


    No, Wang Zhu is!


    She will find a way to let Wang Zhu reveal the secret!


    Because of thinking about Yang lelan, Su Ruoxi didn''t look casual and relaxed before. His face was serious, his face was taut, his words were cold and clear, and he couldn''t speak seriously.


    Tang Yezhou indifferent eyes deep for a while, and then nodded faintly: "good."


    Lu forgets Yan to see to two people''s back figure, the corner of the mouth slightly of hook up, stride long legs, followed up directly.


    As soon as he got downstairs, Bai xishen''s ambulance came.


    Bai Xichen looks at her and squints her peach blossom eyes. Then she confidently says to Su Ruoxi, "don''t worry. With the doctor, she can''t die."


    Also sighed shook his head: "no difficulty ah."


    Everyone''s mouth is puffed. It''s really flat.


    It looks like the patient is more seriously injured.


    No good doctor!


    Su Ruoxi also nodded in silence: "well, thank you!"


    Bai Xichen left with the people.


    At the same time, Tang Yezhou deal with the aftermath, the news is still blocked, Qiu Guangyao to deal with the media.


    Soon there was only one group left in the ballroom.


    As for the monitoring just now, I don''t want to watch it at all.


    Because Yang lelan was taken away, the monitoring must have been transferred away, and it''s still conclusive evidence. It can be accused that Yang lelan did all this!


    Chen Xiangwen rushed over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    What Chen Xiangwen is most concerned about is Su Ruoxi. Su Jiawen is discontented and yells: "with me, what can my sister do?"


    Chen Xiangwen looks at Su Jiawen, but he doesn''t speak. Su Ruoxi is OK, which is the most important thing.


    Su Ruoxi glanced around the crowd and suddenly asked, "you Who can get the live broadcast of the interrogation room? "


    It''s all big guys!


    As soon as the words came down, everyone looked at Tang Yezhou.


    Tang Yezhou


    Su Jiawen came up to Tang Yezhou: "brother, I asked you to cover my sister, but you promised me, you can do it now!"


    After all, Tang Yezhou is the closest one to his uncle among Bai Xichen and he linlengran!


    Usually other brothers are called Sheng Ye, Tang Yezhou calls his name directly!


    So he and his uncle have a hexagram and a aura.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow to smile: "Tang Yezhou, here is you most line."


    Su Jiawen glared at Lu forgetting: "nothing''s wrong with you!"


    Lu forgets Yan to ignore directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yezhou naturally agreed, "yes."


    Su Ruoxi was delighted and immediately said, "thank you, master!"


    Su Jiawen can''t stand it: "thank you, thank you, what do you want to do, your brother, I will help you unconditionally!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Joe Mason couldn''t listen. "What are you doing?"


    Su Jiawen blustered: "I call my brother, how?"


    Joe Mason: "and


    Tang Yezhou


    Su Jiawen is so shameless.


    Chen Xiangwen asked Su Ruoxi, "what do you want to do next?"


    Su Jiawen blinked his eyes and asked curiously: "yes, what are you going to do next, or have you figured out how to rescue Yang lelan?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly smiles mysteriously, with a trace of bad intentions.


    "Can you pick the lock?"


    "What are you doing?" Su Jiawen was stunned.


    People are also very curious, have looked at Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi hooked his lips: "naturally, I''m looking for a place to have a good look at the interrogation?"


    "Ah?"


    Soon, people reacted.


    This is Wang Zhu''s home.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    What a nice place!


    No wonder I pry the lock.


    What''s wrong with Su Ruoxi?


    Of course, no one has any objection, very shameless pry open the door, a group of people like this swaggered into the room.


    Wang Zhu''s home is Yang lelan''s neighbor, which is a very high-end community.


    Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen, Chen Xiangwen, Qiao Meisen, Lu Jiyan, Tang Yezhou Then there are Sheng Nanling and He Lin who arrived.So a group of bigwigs, because of Yang lelan''s incident, follow one after another. The reason is that they just want to see the excitement!


    Halfway through the trial, Su Jiawen was hungry and took Joe Mason out to buy a big bag of side dishes, hot pot seasoning and a box of beer. So she started to make hot pot at Wang Zhu''s house.


    A group of big guys, surrounded by a table, eating slowly, not pleasant.


    It''s really nothing!


    But there''s something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Sheng Nanling interacts with her daughter-in-law as if there were no one else, which arouses the dissatisfaction of many single dogs!


    Tang Yezhou and Chen Xiangwen don''t talk much. They sit casually with their own boundary and aura. Lu forgets that she doesn''t care. She lies lazily in her chair, drinks a sip of wine, plays with her mobile phone, and then takes photos and tweets.


    Immediately triggered a crowd of netizens.


    "Yang lelan has just had an accident. Why did this group of people rush into hot pot beer?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m really confused. What''s the situation? Can you say something about the male god of forgetting face? "


    "And this group of people, who are good friends? I''m envious of crouching troughs. I want to come here too! "


    Su Jiawen took Joe Mason and He Lin to fight wine and boxing together and had the best time.


    Anyway, this hot pot has become several dimensions. Although it''s embarrassing to put it together, it''s also very relaxed and casual.


    "Oh, when will Wang Zhu come back? I''m almost finished Su Jiawen shook his head and was very dissatisfied.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi looked around, he saw that Joe Mason, who had smashed his head on the table, was so drunk that he couldn''t help smoking: "you''ve not only finished drinking, you''ve also drunk one!"


    Su Jiawen flicked Joe Mason with his hand. He didn''t respond at all. He immediately scorned him: "it''s too weak, too weak. I just drank a few mouthfuls of it, and it''s boring. I really can''t play together!" Mobile phone,


    , and Su Jiawen put a wine filled quilt on Chomeson''s back brain. He took out a cell phone and posed for a photo. Su Jiawen''s smile make complaints about how flat he is.


    "It''s time to pay homage to the grave."


    All of you: --


    Suddenly, Su Jiawen''s eyes suddenly lit up: "why don''t you all come here for a tour?"


    All of you: --


    Lu forget Yan hook lips, is very interesting: "can."


    ¡°OKOKOK£¡¡±


    Su Jiawen was so excited.


    then he began to play tricks on Joe Mason, putting green vegetables on his head, hanging chopsticks in his ears, and covering his whole head with watermelon All kinds of modeling, it''s amazing!


    Even Sheng Nanling, Chen Xiangwen, and Tang Yezhou were pulled to take a picture of Joe Mason as the background!


    Finally, Su Ruoxi could not help but said: "Joe Mason is a miserable man."


    Su Jiawen corrected: "it''s female."


    All of you: --


    Finally, Su Jiawen took Wang Zhu''s Chrysanthemum and made a wreath for Joe Mason. Then they all stood silently behind him and took a group photo.


    "Click!" At the same time, the door opened.


    Wang Zhu is back!

 Chapter 431

    Wang Zhu took notes in the interrogation room about his understanding of Yang leran, how to evaluate Yang leran, his social relations, and the gratitude and resentment between the injured and Yang leran And so on, after all, she was very tired. She just wanted to go home and have a good rest.


    When you enter the password lock to open the room, you can hear people''s noisy voice and the smell of hot pot in the air. The whole person is confused, and her whole body is directly stiff in the same place.


    Wang Zhu''s first reaction was that he was shocked, and his whole face was filled with fear.


    What''s the situation?


    Was there a burglar at home?


    All kinds of ideas make Wang Zhu want to call the police directly, at this time, "Gulu Gulu!" The voice of the voice rang, let out the mobile phone of Wang Zhu body once again frozen.


    It was an empty bottle that rolled to her feet.


    Wang Zhu was so scared that he swallowed.


    If it''s really a thief, I don''t have the courage to stay!


    And she''s not the only one who knows the secret of the door.


    Wang Zhu was relieved.


    Then he stepped into the room.


    On the ground are 7788 empty bottles.


    She walked through the porch, then saw a scene, completely let her whole person stiff in place.


    Sheng Nanling, He Lin, Tang Yezhou, Lu forgotten Yan, Chen Xiangwen, Su Jiawen, and someone who can''t recognize is lying on the table This Why are these people in her house?


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Wang Zhu''s eyes, almost staring into a frog general unbelievable!


    Sheng Nanling!


    But it''s a real imperial capital. Everyone wants to meet!


    Tang Yezhou and Lu forgetting Yan are two big men in the entertainment industry. If they can get on with each other, it''s hard to be angry. Su Ruoxi is the best example!


    Su Jiawen, Chen Xiangwen, President and general manager of xuye entertainment.


    Although Su Jiawen looks young and unreliable, Chen Xiangwen has amazing contacts. If you get to know him, resources can also soar!


    Most importantly, these people, at the moment, in her home Hot pot?


    Look, the hot pot soup on the table is still steaming and bubbling, very fragrant!


    This


    Wang Zhu can''t imagine!


    And at the moment, a row of people standing in silence, a drunk unconscious person behind.


    Wang Zhu thought a little.


    This man''s ostentatious dress, also recognized as Joe Mason, the founder of Jingyu country''s first international top luxury brand linlu!


    Recently, Yang lelan is cooperating with Lin Lu.


    The companies of top fashion brands are not the same. Yang lelan also takes this opportunity to invest in other big brands of beauty and jewelry, looking forward to cooperation!


    Even the front-line stars who can only be on the cover of fashion magazines are willing to let Yang lelan take an issue of photos. If the effect is good, it will be on the cover of a person.


    So Almost everyone here is a very important person!


    It''s just around the corner!


    In fact, Su Jiawen and his party all knew that Wang Zhu had come back, but no one was bothering her.


    Continue to play tricks on Joe Mason in silence.


    Su Jiawen planted little chrysanthemums, like rice seedlings, all over Joe Mason''s head.


    Su Jiawen enjoyed it and nodded with satisfaction. Then he raised his camera and put everyone in the lens with his long hand.


    "Sister smashes, you stand up a little, can''t see you."


    Su Ruoxi is among a group of men who are at least 1.85 meters old. Even if she is 1.7 meters old, she looks very petite.


    So for the first time, Wang Zhu didn''t see Su Ruoxi at all. He was just shocked when he met a group of big men.


    When hearing Su Jiawen''s voice, his face suddenly changed.


    Su Ruoxi took a look at Wang Zhu whose face changed greatly, and then ignored him directly.


    But with Su Jiawen, he chose a good angle to take a big group photo together.


    Every photo, Su Jiawen is a big face, his face is full of laughter, almost no one.


    Wang Zhu


    Apart from Su Ruoxi, how could this group of emperor''s favored sons do such boring things?


    Before Wang Zhu could finish thinking about it, Su Jiawen noticed her. When she was stunned, she said, "sit down first. We haven''t finished the hot pot yet."


    Wang Zhu


    Is this your home or my home?


    Su Ruoxi picked his eyebrows.


    Look at Su Jiawen.


    The brother and sister are smiling.


    Su Jiawen''s urination is absolutely intentional!


    It''s really shameless.


    But she likes shameless!


    Su Ruoxi also said, "the tofu you bought is so tender. I haven''t had it yet.""Tofu is bought with fresh flowers. You can eat as much as you want!"


    Sheng Nanling gave Su Jiawen a cold look, and then said to Su Ruoxi gently: "I feed you."


    Lu forgets Yan to do vomit Makeup: "you are too disgusting!"


    Chen Xiangwen and Tang Yezhou have a cold look at Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgot Yan shrugged his shoulders, pulled back his chair, sat down at will, played with his mobile phone and drank beer.


    Su Ruoxi also continued to sit down and said to Lu forgetting Yan coldly: "the rain girl has no melon."


    Lu forgot his face


    However, Su Jiawen''s back was cooled by Sheng Nanling''s glance.


    It seems that he didn''t offend my uncle!


    He Lin explained: "master Jiawen, you talk too much today."


    Su Jiawen is really good enough.


    I can''t believe we''re doing this to Joe Mason.


    He Lin couldn''t help looking at Joe Mason''s chrysanthemums.


    I was very sympathetic.


    It''s bad luck to meet a friend like Su Jiawen!


    So he Lin decided that if Su Jiawen came to drink with him next time, he must be careful not to let him drink.


    Or it''s just Joe Mason.


    Of course, He Lin is looking forward to it. When Joe Mason wakes up, will he cut Su Jiawen with a knife!


    Su Jiawen: "I am..."


    Well, I''m a little excited!


    But Su Jiawen didn''t have the slightest self-consciousness. She sat down beside Joe Mason, and the movement was so big that it directly shook off a chrysanthemum on Joe Mason''s head.


    Su Jiawen is very excited to log on to Weibo.


    "Qiao Huahua is a chrysanthemum! £À Joe Mason ''


    then send out all the pictures.


    The next second, this microblog exploded directly in the microblog, and all the netizens were stunned!


    "Lying trough?"


    "President, is this really Joe Mason? And Sheng Nanling, movie king, male god, are you really like this in private? "


    "Damn, He Lin And this one with gold rimmed glasses, calm and elegant, also very charming! Mom, I can! "


    "Hey, hey, don''t lick your face. Well, isn''t Joe Mason the most important one? What a miserable man


    "Oh, yes! What a miserable man


    After sympathizing with him, he immediately evaluated him.


    "I like the shape of green vegetable head, full of green and beautiful color!"


    "Watermelon head is also good, of course, the most unique is chrysanthemum head ah!"


    In the end, everyone agreed.


    "Don''t get drunk in front of your friends, because you know what kind of friends you are making!"


    "But I envy their living conditions. I really can''t imagine that Sheng Nanling is like this in private!"


    "Yes, so are the movie king and the male god. It''s really grounded. I love it!"


    "Well, I envy Su Ruoxi again. It''s so sad to be surrounded by such a group of handsome men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Therefore, as soon as the microblog was sent out, it was bombed instantly, and every picture was made into an expression pack by very talented netizens.


    "I am chrysanthemum, your love."


    "It''s hard for a handsome man to speak."


    "I am a chrysanthemum without feelings."


    "Love chooses me, the green one."

 Chapter 432

    The speed of transmission is amazing. The whole network shares these sand sculpture expression packs, which are the source of happiness.


    Yang lelan''s hot search was directly suppressed.


    Lu also went underground to comment on Weibo: "Joe Mason will kill you."


    Su Jiawen said, "it''s your idea!"


    Lu forgets Yan to reply: "what do wives think?"


    All of a sudden, Lu forgets Yan''s wife''s legion, instantly captured Su Jiawen''s Micro blog, all kinds of analysis explain that all this is Su Jiawen you start, direct fall!


    Su Jiawen''s ten fingers were used, but he still couldn''t win. He was a powerful fan of Lu forgotten Yan!


    Su Jiawen was so angry that he smashed his cell phone on the table, and another chrysanthemum fell off Joe Mason''s head.


    So, these people really completely ignored Wang Zhu!


    Wang Zhu


    Who is she?


    Where is she?


    What does she do?


    After su Ruoxi ate a few pieces of tofu, he took a look at Joe Mason who didn''t know what was going on. He was silent for a few seconds and said, "Su Jiawen, are you sure you didn''t make Joe Mason for my family''s pleasure?"


    This kind of negative news is usually very difficult to suppress. I didn''t expect that Su Jiawen''s mischief led the trend of Joe Mason''s facial expression pack. No one cared about Yang lelan''s news, and he went directly to the North Pole!


    Sheng Nanling suddenly said: "your family is happy?"


    The dissatisfaction in this tone is very obvious.


    Yes, Sheng Nanling is really upset.


    Originally, I agreed to go on a date, but it turned out to be spoiled by the celebration banquet of Qin banquet.


    OK, he can wait.


    But as a result, Yang lelan had an accident again!


    Up to now, there is no time to be alone.


    Moreover, it seems that his wife still wants to solve the problem by herself and doesn''t want anyone to interfere.


    Although it took a little time, Sheng Nanling still recognized Su Ruoxi''s practice.


    I''m sincere to my friends. I''m very loyal!


    But not too close.


    Even if it''s a real woman.


    As for men, it''s even worse.


    Su Ruoxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth. As soon as he was about to speak, a fox said: "Sheng Nanling, can you be more disgusting? My home Ruoxi didn''t say anything wrong! "


    When Su Ruoxi heard it, he roared directly.


    "Can you sew your mouth on when you come to see the excitement?"


    It''s all on purpose!


    Lu forgets Yan to smile even more to owe flat.


    "You may not agree with me, but you can''t deprive me of my right to speak, right, my little Xi?"


    Su Ruoxi''s face turned ugly.


    Xiaoxi Oh!


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes narrowed. He took a glass of water and splashed it on his face.


    Lu forgets Yan not to think of smile.


    "The water can''t reach me yet..."


    Words suddenly a meal, before a second still talking and laughing face, now suddenly stiff.


    Lu forgets Yan to be unable to believe to look at a left and a right to pull his Chen Xiangwen and Tang Yezhou!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it! "


    As soon as the curse fell, the water attacked Lu forgetting Yan''s face.


    "Pa -"


    suddenly, Lu forgetting Yan''s hair style was confused by the water, and her face was also hung with water, which made her very embarrassed.


    Lu forgot his face


    All of you: --


    The air is quiet.


    After two seconds, Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing and exaggerating.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu forgetting Yan, you are also today. Ha ha ha, uncle, you are so good!"


    Lu forgets the appearance that Yan eats shriveled, like really!


    Su Jiawen burst into tears with a smile. He was so happy that he hammered the table with his hands. Joe Mason''s whole head on the table moved with him, just like a chicken pecking rice. Suddenly, the chrysanthemum on his head withered again.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart is also relieved.


    "Master, uncle, you cooperate so well. Lu forgets that you deserve it!"


    Lu forgets Yan to look at laughing crazy brother and sister two people, that facial expression ugliness is not like words.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he glanced at Tang Yezhou and Chen Xiangwen and said coldly, "you two, can you let go?"


    "Pa --!"


    Sheng Nanling''s second glass of water came again.


    Lu forgot his face


    The whole space, burst out more exaggerated smile.


    This time, there''s no need for Lu forgetting Yan to remind them. Tang Yezhou and Chen Xiangwen let go, both of them with a smile.


    Lu forgets Yan to be able to accept Su Jiawen, Su Ruoxi to be able, but Sheng Nanling is in front, the fox tail also does not lift to the sky.


    After su Ruoxi''s crazy smile, he provokes Lu and gives her a middle finger Thinking that uncle Xiang Wen was here, he immediately changed his middle finger into a thumb down ratio.People in the eyes of the eye: --


    Su Jiawen yelled: "spineless!"


    With that, I''ll just stand up Thumb, down.


    Well, he didn''t dare!


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Ruoxi


    It''s over here. Someone''s going to suffer.


    Su Ruoxi got up from the stool and came to Wang Zhu, who was stunned.


    A face, with a friendly smile: "you see so long, have you anything to ask me?"


    It''s reality. It doesn''t just slip away.


    As Su Ruoxi spoke, the rest of the people looked at him It''s the kind of people who usually wash hot pot, drink wine and eat melon. It''s totally a good show!


    Although watching the opera, the pressure came and Wang Zhu''s face turned white.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he faltered: "Miss Su, you Why are you all in my house? "


    Su Ruoxi gives Su Jiawen a look.


    Su Jiawen took out a flat plate from the empty wine bottle underground and held it in front of Wang Zhu.


    Wang Zhu''s heart suddenly flustered!


    Pictures in the interrogation room How does it show up in a tablet?


    Interrogation video is to archive top secret, how can it be transferred out like this at will?


    Su Ruoxi ignored Wang Zhu''s face and said with a smile, "the injured person who fell downstairs is called Liao Xue, a star outside the fifth line. Yang leran used to be friends with her, but later he had a holiday, so he suspected that Yang leran held a grudge and pushed her. That''s what you said, right?"


    Su Ruoxi''s smile made Wang Zhuxin''s hair cold.


    He pretended to be calm: "yes I didn''t expect that lelan would do this I saw with my own eyes The monitoring also shows that Liao Xue of Le ran Tui... "


    Su Jiawen roared: "Wang Zhu, you''d better tell me the truth with my sister, or I''ll forge a case of intentional wounding and send you in!"


    Wang Zhu was so angry that he said, "you You threaten me. I''m telling you the truth... "


    Su Ruoxi''s friendly face directly turned to gloomy: "threat?"


    Hook a lower lip, sneer.


    A grasp of Wang Zhu''s hand, and then "pa" sound, her hand on the table.


    Wang Zhu exclaimed: "you What are you doing? "


    Without saying a word, Su Ruoxi took the sharp fruit knife on the table and waved it to Wang Zhu.


    Wang Zhu had no idea that Su Ruoxi wanted her to cut her hand. He was afraid that fear would directly sweep her. His face turned pale and his eyes were about to crack. He yelled: "Su Ruoxi, let me go..."


    "Puchi!" When the knife was inserted into the solid wood table, Wang Zhu screamed out of fear: "ah


    Su Ruoxi looked at the tears scared out of Wang Zhu, mouth, slow language speed has absolute ruthlessness.


    "Wang Zhu, this is the threat, understand?"

 Chapter 433

    Su Ruoxi''s sudden threat not only made the chrysanthemum on Joe Mason''s head wither again, but also stunned the melon eaters in the house!


    Especially Su Jiawen.


    Staring at his sister in a daze.


    "Lying trough..."


    Su Jiawen just spit out two words, directly covered his mouth.


    Because there are my uncle and Chen Xiangwen here, so I dare not swear!


    But his sister hit It''s so fuckin ''cool, isn''t it!


    He threatened verbally.


    As a result, his sister did not say a word of nonsense, but a hand chopping threat came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When, own soft cute lovely younger sister smashes to become so ferocious, also too cool!


    He even worried that if he bullied his younger sister in the future, would he encounter a death threat?


    He Lin was also very surprised.


    Su Ruoxi deserves to win Sheng Ye. He is cruel enough to be a family!


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes were unexpectedly deep.


    As an elder, Chen Xiangwen feels a little dangerous. Of course, the danger is not that he may hurt Wang Zhu, but that he cuts Ruoxi!


    Sheng Nanling is worthy of my wife''s attitude, and no one else.


    Lu forgets Yan to despise of glance, carry on wine cup light drink a mouthful, then happily continue to see good play.


    However, Su Jiawen still did not hold back and asked carefully: "sister smash, who did you learn this move from? It''s too simple and rude!"


    Yes, it''s so simple and rude, there''s no reason for it!


    Treat the enemy quickly, accurately and ruthlessly, not to mention how cool it is.


    It makes his blood boil!


    As soon as Su Jiawen''s words fell, the rest of the people also looked at Su Ruoxi curiously.


    It''s a little surprising that he is suddenly cruel.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Wang Zhu, who was crying and shouting. He laughed coldly, and then said: "naturally, I used to be my sister-in-law!"


    Up to now, she still remembers that in the hotel in St. Petersburg, Gu Xi smashed the telephone on the head of the little captain, making a young man who would rather die than surrender become obedient.


    It''s easy to use. She''ll learn it.


    Those who didn''t know about the scene, such as Su Jiawen, had another huge one: "lying trough..."


    I covered my mouth again.


    He doubted the truth of Su Ruoxi''s words very much! His second aunt, such a gentle lady, indifferent, indifferent, so rude?


    Darling, are you hiding so deep now?


    Really It''s really powerful!


    However, Wang Zhu was directly threatened by Su Ruoxi, and he was scared to death.


    Close your eyes and scream in fear.


    When the scheduled pain did not hit, it reflected that there was no injury.


    Even if it is reaction, the whole face is pale, a trace of confidence is not!


    Su Ruoxi knew that just now, all defeated her defense directly.


    He released Wang Zhu, hooked his lips, and asked with a sneer, "this time, do you think about how to tell me?"


    This smile, let Wang Zhuxin hair cold, and fear of looking at a room of big man, finally admitted.


    As if he had exhausted all his strength, he stepped back and said, "in the interrogation room I lied. Lelan and Liao Xue did have conflicts before, but they all reconciled... "


    Su Ruoxi looks ugly: "why lie?"


    "Why lie?" Wang Zhu repeated a sentence as if he were talking to himself, and then suddenly laughed, with a little bit of self abandonment: "because I can''t stand Yang lelan''s good!"


    Without waiting for Su Ruoxi to speak, Su Jiawen immediately scolded: "Hey, have you made a mistake? You are Yang lelan''s agent. Your artists have a future and resources, but you are not happy. Do you have a brain pit? You must be sick


    Sincerely, agents and artists are both prosperous and lose. Wang Zhu will think like this only when he eats shit!


    Unexpectedly, Wang Zhu suddenly roared: "what do you know? I''m middle-aged, and I don''t have any beautiful body, but Yang lelan has all of them, so I was happy when she was not hot, because I know that no one likes a woman as beautiful as Yang lelan, with such good temperament and body, so that I can balance my mind. Look, even Yang lelan can''t be loved by others! "


    "Later, she was willing to be humble. In order to get ahead, she met a rich second generation and became his girlfriend. Then the resources came, and finally some fans liked her. In fact, at that time, my psychology was also balanced, because Yang lelan was a seller in my eyes. Don''t talk about any boyfriends and girlfriends. I was a woman who traded her body for a career, disgusting Cheap


    At this point, Wang Zhu''s face gradually ferocious up.She continued to speak excitedly: "and then Later, it was because of the Qin banquet that Yang lelan offended Mr. Sheng at first. I was very happy. In the twinkling of an eye, he was with you! "


    Wang Zhu excitedly pointed to Su Ruoxi and roared: "yes, you are su Ruoxi. It''s ridiculous that you can become friends. Yang lelan is such a disgusting woman. You can make friends with her!"


    "Since then, Yang lelan seems to have changed, and his luck has gradually improved. Qiu Guangyao''s affirmation and Joe Mason''s resources Let her reputation more and more good, even if the black material also inexplicably pressure down! "


    "Why is she not a woman who was born badly and betrayed her body? How can she make friends like you? I don''t allow her to suddenly become so good, so I hate her and want to destroy her! "


    "A disgusting woman like her should never be able to make a breakthrough in her life, just like me. In a few years, her beauty will be gone, her figure will be gone, and no one will love her any more!"


    "Instead of getting better and better, more and more people like it and even become friends of your circle living in the ivory tower!"


    Wang Zhu''s words are just like a vent!


    The expression is excited and ferocious, as if the whole world is sorry for her.


    And the presence of the big guys heard, some slightly frowned, some even did not frown.


    Because the pattern of Wang Zhu can''t touch half of a group of big men!


    What you think is not in the same plane. How can you understand your dissatisfaction?


    This is the problem of vision and thinking depth!


    When Su Ruoxi heard about this, his heart suddenly burst into a fire.


    Then he opened his mouth and smashed at Wang Zhu word by word: "Wang Zhu, you are jealous. Because you are not beautiful, do you want Yang lelan to be buried with her?"


    "A selfish, narrow-minded wretch like you is doomed not to be like Le ran, because Le ran knows what she wants from the beginning to the end. What''s more valuable is that she is not trapped by her self-esteem. She can face up to her mistakes and then solve them, instead of resenting everything like you!"

 Chapter 434

    "Dare to face up to frankly accept their own mistakes, many people can''t do it, and you can''t be more than happy!"


    "If Le ran thinks like you, does she want to resent the injustice of her birth? Hate someone who can easily take away resources without her efforts? "


    "But you, as the most intimate person of Le ran, want to stab in the back because of jealousy." Su Ruoxi''s eyes were cold. "Wang Zhu, this is the biggest difference between you and Le ran. Because it''s different, she and I can become friends!"


    After hearing all Su Ruoxi''s words, Wang Zhu''s face suddenly changed and his eyes shrank. But the next second, he was replaced by ferocious.


    She looked at Su Ruoxi, her eyes were full of irony and disdain: "Su Ruoxi, you don''t have to come to me, if one day, Yang lelan will really stab you with a knife? Don''t be complacent, you will be betrayed one day


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are full of cold light.


    Some people are broken from the root. In any case, they will treat everyone and everything with evil.


    And to deal with such people, even if it''s a waste of words, it doesn''t help, just like Li Zimei!


    As long as there is no pain, it really will not listen to any warning!


    Su Ruoxi looked at Wang Zhu indifferently and said, "you will enter the police station again soon. What should you say at that time? I hope you can understand, otherwise."


    Su Ruoxi''s words, and then a step towards Wang Zhu.


    There seemed to be a strong air pouring out of her.


    Wang Zhu can''t stand such a big pressure.


    One step back again.


    Although she disdains Su Ruoxi''s belief in Yang lelan, it''s because Yang lelan believes in her like this. In the end, doesn''t she fall in her hands?


    But disdain to disdain, but did not reduce the fear of Su Ruoxi.


    She was really worried that Su Ruoxi took the knife and waved it down.


    With the people in the room, even if Su Ruoxi wants her life at the moment, as long as Sheng Nanling and others exist, Su Ruoxi will be safe and sound.


    Su Ruoxi sneered and continued with his previous words: "otherwise, you will regret it."


    The last word fell, Su Jiawen also reminded: "Wang Zhu, if my sister smashes, you have to remember every word in your ear. My sister may be soft handed and will let you go, but I will never be soft handed!"


    Wang Zhu


    If Su Ruoxi''s hand is soft, who can be gentle?


    So Wang Zhu''s face turned white again.


    As for the rest, no one needs to stay here.


    Anyway, someone will take Wang Zhu away for trial again later. As for washing away the suspicion of Le ran, we have to wait for Liao Xue to wake up and explain all this.


    When the party left.


    Wang Zhu''s heart slowly calmed down because of his fear.


    And when the words rang out and saw the caller ID, Wang Zhu''s heart beat violently again.


    This time, mixed with fear, tension, and even excitement.


    She shivered to take the phone, and then connect, the next second, a calm and elegant female voice slowly came from the microphone, "how?"


    "My husband Madam... " Wang Zhu''s voice was shaking: "it''s all done. Everything is at your command Su Ruoxi has believed me... "


    What she said just now is to make su Ruoxi believe that she harbors hatred for Yang leran and unites Liao Xue to frame Yang leran.


    When Liao Xue wakes up, because she has been threatened, she has to confront Liao Xue. After that, Yang lelan has no problem.


    But everything is wrong!


    Although she really hates Yang lelan, what she just said is all her heart, but the real goal is not Yang lelan, but Su Ruoxi!


    When Wang Zhu was excited that he was doing it perfectly, the password lock was opened again, and then a group of Su Ruoxi appeared in Wang Zhu''s eyes again.


    The corner of Su Ruoxi''s mouth is a smile of calculation.


    Wang Zhu is almost unbelievable looking at this scene.


    Su Ruoxi So you''re back? Didn''t you leave?


    Besides, there is Sheng Nanling beside Su Ruoxi. His expressionless face is very clear. When such a powerful deterrent strikes, Wang Zhu''s face turns pale, and his mobile phone directly falls to the ground.


    "Pa Ta --" a sound, in a quiet room, appears unusually crisp, and even has the effect of amplifying sound effect.


    Wang Zhu was directly discouraged and fell to the ground!


    He Lin went forward and picked up the mobile phone.


    At this point, the call is over.


    If you dial again, it''s already empty.


    It''s up to the technology to track down!


    At the same time, he also ordered that Wang Zhu would be taken away by bodyguards soon.


    Wang Zhu has too many flaws.


    Is jealousy of Yang lelan all the motives for setting up Yang lelan?You can use a more drastic method instead of a crime of intentional wounding. This is not a serious fault!


    He Lin sighed.


    This narrow-minded agent really thinks that this group of big men are easy to be deceived?


    Naive!


    At this time, Su Jiawen is carrying Joe Mason, who is too drunk to be conscious. He doesn''t dislike being tired. Instead, he smiles with evil spirits. The dimple on his left cheek is very good-looking.


    "I like this one!"


    Then he yelled at Wang Zhu provocatively, "you''re dead!"


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Jiawen unhappily, and then takes Su Ruoxi away.


    A king bamboo, He Lin is enough.


    He won''t waste his time on this boring thing.


    As for not boring, that is to get along with Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi greets uncle Wen and leaves with Sheng Nanling!


    Su Jiawen


    He really doesn''t talk much, OK!


    My uncle always dislikes him.


    Then Su Jiawen gave Chen Xiangwen a very sad and aggrieved expression: "please comfort me!"


    The deep eyebrows under Chen Xiangwen''s eyes fluctuated slowly.


    As if through Su Jiawen, I saw Ruoxi and Su ye before, when the president was still


    "Hello, old fox?" Su Jiawen called.


    What? It''s no comfort if you''re not stable.


    I''m distracted and ignore him!


    I don''t care about him!


    Chen Xiangwen came back to his senses. It was rare that he didn''t get angry with Su Jiawen. Instead, he said faintly, "is there anything I can do for you?"


    Su Jiawen is Su Ruoxi''s cousin.


    He is related by blood, and his brother and sister also know each other, so sometimes Chen Xiangwen will replace Su Jiawen with Ruoxi, and he will become very gentle.


    Su Jiawen saw Chen Xiangwen so easy to talk, evil eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I have!"


    As soon as the two words are finished, Su Jiawen throws Joe Mason directly to Chen Xiangwen. Without any delay, she slips away.


    Chen Xiangwen has a protruding temple.


    Looking at Joe Mason, his eyes sank, and then he turned to the light side of his body.


    "Pa -"


    Joe Mason hit the ground heavily.


    Lu forgets the Yan to see this, the corner of the mouth pulls out, looked at Chen Xiangwen with a smile, then bored exclaimed: "Joe Mason, really miserable a man."


    Then he left.


    Lu forgets Yan''s Bugatti Weilong to drive on the prosperous imperial capital''s street, the speed is not fast, he picks up the Bluetooth headset, broadcast a telephone call.


    The phone soon got through. Lu forgot her lips and asked, "did you do it, crying for the wind?"

 Chapter 435

    At first, Lu forgot that there was a problem.


    It turned out to be a good guess.


    Therefore, he naturally thought of crying for the wind.


    At the beginning, he led Sheng Nanling to northern Europe, but he disappeared. In St. Petersburg, there was only one loyal dog Lawrence to deal with Sheng Nanling.


    Lu forgets Yan very cleverly, today''s matter casually thinks, slightly guessed has this possibility.


    Just as he was waiting to cry for the wind, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chih -"


    Lu forgets that she stops her car by the side of the road and raises her eyebrows unexpectedly.


    "Not you?" Although Lu forgot Yan''s tone is rhetorical, but the meaning inside the words is very obvious, is affirmative.


    Lu forgot Yan''s deep eyes for a moment, and then slowly raised his lips: "it seems that this play is more and more beautiful."


    Lu forgets Yan just like saying to himself.


    He glanced out of the car at random, looked at the beautiful street view, then relaxed and leaned on the seat, and asked faintly, "are you used to living in the presidential palace?"


    Jingyuguo presidential palace.


    White palace like buildings with bright lights seem to be born with a noble and retro atmosphere. Here live the most powerful people in Jingyu kingdom.


    The auxiliary building is a huge single building.


    Weeping for the wind, standing on the balcony, the eye color is cool, looking at the flower bed, the rose clusters are revealing fragrance.


    He replied, "habits."


    Lu forgets Yan to hear these two words, laughed.


    He ordered the music in the car.


    "I''m afraid you won''t get used to it soon, because Tang Yezhou and Sheng Nanling have doubted you."


    If not doubt, Tang Yezhou would not suddenly ask him at the celebration party.


    In fact, it should not be doubting, but always paying attention to any possible trend.


    There was no talk in the phone.


    Lu forgets the Yan to appreciate the light melody, continues to say: "the imperial capital is Sheng Nanling''s territory, compares in the American time, at this time he is stronger, therefore you cannot turn over any storm, I advise you to go back as soon as possible to be your noble."


    Lu forgets Yan''s words not to sneer, but to say the fact.


    Sheng Nanling is already very strong. Besides that, there are a large number of people who are willing to follow him. Which one of these people is not the best one? Like Leng Ran, He Lin, Bai xishen, Tang Yezhou Think of here, Lu forgets Yan to sneer lightly.


    Tang Yezhou, the president''s son, never corrected his name and abandoned him. However, his mentality is really good and he doesn''t care at all.


    Sure enough, everyone''s pursuit is different, and he doesn''t care about it, does he?


    For this, he is very similar to Tang Yezhou.


    "I need your help," he said


    "I''m not interested." Lu forgets Yan to also have no use to think, refused directly.


    Crying for the wind has long thought that Lu forgetting Yan would be such a reaction.


    Open mouth, just light say: "Lu forgets Yan, you are my younger brother, this, you should be clear."


    "What if I''m your brother? Who stipulates that my brother must help him? I''m not a brother like Sheng Wuxun. I''m crying for the wind. I heard Lawrence say, "you have a gift to give me. I''m looking forward to it. What will you give me?"


    This gift is a big gift, of course.


    A gift that he must listen to crying for the wind!


    Maybe the biggest difference between qixunfeng and Sheng Nanling is that qixunfeng can threaten his brother for his own purpose, but Sheng Nanling will never.


    As for Sheng Wuxun, he has always protected himself. This is true when he was a child, and it is true when he grows up.


    And crying for the wind will threaten him.


    He''s looking forward to it. What''s the matter with him.


    He doesn''t care about anything at present, except one person.


    Lu forgot that Yan hung up the phone.


    Then click on the microblog and log on to your own trumpet, whose name is: the man behind Xiang Yiwei


    has 200000 fans.


    And the fans who pay attention to him are all fans of Xiang Yiwei.


    In the entertainment circle, there are many such micro blog numbers, commonly known as fan circle fans, also known as fan leaders.


    All the microblogs published are related to Xiang Yiwei.


    We can call on the fans of Xiang Yiwei to make a list for the publicity of Xiang Yiwei. The purpose of doing so is to be more organized, and there is only one goal, that is to support the common idol!


    This is Lu forgets Yan''s secret, nobody knows.


    Xiang Yiwei''s big fans have many stations, but he has many followers.


    Because many of the released pictures are exclusive, even fans who go to the airport to catch up with the front line don''t have them.


    Because Lu forgets that he is the man behind Xiang Yiwei!


    It''s not a joke, it''s real.


    At this point, a message comes out.Xiang Yiwei returned home after shooting the advertisement.


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to hook to smile, then turn off the mobile phone, restart the car, and head for the imperial airport.


    Only from the last time she gave him a kick, she didn''t pay any attention to him.


    As I said, Xiang Yiwei, you''d better not get away!


    , between us, I always has the final say.


    In this way, Chen Xiangwen called an express to transport Joe Mason to Su Jiawen''s door.


    Su Jiawen''s mess should be cleaned up by himself.


    Tang Yezhou and He Lin took Wang Zhu with them. After the trial, it was only ye shuning''s order. As long as Su Ruoxi planted it, it would be good for the rest of his life!


    Also checked the mobile phone number, the other party''s anti tracking ability is extremely strong, IP address countless, simply can''t lock.


    So it can''t be ye shuning, because ye shuning doesn''t have this ability.


    And because Wang Zhu was afraid, he explained clearly, and there was no problem with the polygraph.


    There is only one possibility, that is, Wang Zhu was cheated.


    The opponent is just a hidden identity.


    He Lin and Tang Yezhou look at each other, and finally tell Sheng Nanling everything.


    At this time, the top floor of the moon Pavilion.


    Sheng Nanling is finally alone with Su Ruoxi.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi enters the door, he hits hache and rolls slowly to the sofa.


    Sheng Nanling followed him, then naturally took off the diamond watch, then the black suit coat, took off the tie, untied the diamond button of the shirt, everything was slow, almost gave full play to the charm of mature men.


    Su Ruoxi is lying on the sofa with his cheek lazily leaning against the pillow. Then he looks at Sheng Nanling leisurely.


    Although the area of the house is very large, it''s hair space. Even if it''s a cloakroom, Su Ruoxi can see it.


    Long legs, tall, noble and charming Wow, such an excellent man is really his own husband.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t speak, nor does Sheng Nanling, but their eyes are following each other, and the atmosphere is quiet.


    Finally, Sheng Nanling changed into a white T-shirt and gray casual pants, and her hair was fluffy and messy. Then she came to Su Ruoxi with her slippers.


    After entering, Sheng Nanling sat on the sofa, and Su Ruoxi naturally put the back of his head on his leg, laughing and joking: "don''t you mean to take me on a date? Why are you at home, Mr. Sheng? You can''t do it. You are insincere. "

 Chapter 436

    "Is it?"


    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi''s long hair and spins around his fingertips.


    "Am I wrong?" Su Ruoxi is not happy.


    Sheng Nanling picked up Su Ruoxi and said, "we have an appointment to be alone, but you have something to do. It''s not the first time."


    As he said this, Sheng Nanling went out with Su Ruoxi in her arms.


    "Well? Where are you taking me? "


    Su Ruoxi blinked and directly changed the topic.


    It''s true that she has a lot to do!


    I can''t help it. Actors work very irregular hours.


    Sheng Nanling did not stop, but went to the roof of the pool, and then looked down at Su Ruoxi: "at home dating."


    Su Ruoxi You... "


    The following words were replaced by the sound of gurgling.


    Because Sheng Nanling directly took Su Ruoxi into the water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the evening, Su Ruoxi had gone to bed.


    Sheng Nanling is still at the desk.


    He received news from He Lin and Tang Yezhou.


    Looking at the document, Sheng Nanling frowned and lost in thought. After a while, Sheng Nanling sent a message to He Lin: "doctor Bai Xichen said, have you found the message?"


    It''s about Sheng Wu''s strange dream.


    This doctor may be able to cure Sheng Wuxun.


    And it has something to do with the people behind it!


    To find a doctor is to find a clue.


    However, shengwuxun has been very quiet recently. A large part of this is due to Gu Xiqu.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t know that they could have something other than a year''s appointment.


    His younger brother is a bit like him.


    There are beloved girls, all because of marriage.


    After the news was sent to Helin, Helin soon told Sheng Nanling about the progress of the matter.


    That''s nothing.


    At the same time, he also told us that Shengjia manor had no vision as usual.


    is as like as two peas in the fog.


    Sheng Nanling put his slender hand on the table.


    Slowly and gently.


    Under the white light, the skin of fingers is as white as porcelain.


    After a moment''s silence, Sheng Nanling lights a cigarette end, and the rotating office chair twists its direction.


    Large area of French windows, you can see the capital under the curtain of night.


    The glass mirror of Ming mirror reflects the beautiful face of Sheng Nanling. The smoke rises slowly. The deep amber eyes are filled with frost inch by inch.


    The eagle that has been caught for so long has its eyes in its mouth.


    Sheng Nanling''s anger flashed by again.


    No matter who you are, no matter what the purpose, hurt my people, I Sheng Nanling will mercilessly ten times!


    That''s his rule!


    The next day, when Su Ruoxi woke up, Sheng Nanling had already left.


    Su Ruoxi soon noticed the note left by the bed.


    It is still a few big words of Sheng Nanling.


    "Wife, I will be on business recently. If you have anything to know, please ask me at any time. Don''t want to know as much as you did in St. Petersburg? Hannah came back to protect you. "


    Finally, I wrote "s".


    Su Ruoxi was stunned. Last night, he forgot to ask him how things were going with the Ye family.


    The last time she was in danger, Li Zimei entered the Bureau, and ye Shuyi was half damaged by the cold fire. Only ye shuning had no problem!


    Or didn''t you get hold of the Ye family?


    No, Tang Yezhou once said in the group that he wanted to give Leng Ran a military merit. It''s estimated that he would attack the Ye family.


    Su Ruoxi thought clearly, but there was no problem.


    Fold the note carefully.


    Then he went to the cloakroom and took out an iron box from the corner.


    After opening, it has collected the notes before Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help opening it again.


    "Not happy!"


    "I''m not happy!"


    "Wife, how long do you still have to kill?"


    The corners of his mouth bend and smile.


    After a while, Su Ruoxi put the note in and put it away.


    Su Ruoxi simply washed his face and brushed his teeth, poured himself a cup of warm water, drank it slowly, and then jogged on the treadmill to exercise.


    There is still a lot to do today.


    If Yang leran is picked up, as long as there is no evidence of crime, he will be released within 24 hours. In addition, the nature of Yang leran is not bad.


    Then I should go to the hospital to see Liao Xue.


    Bai xishen, don''t kill people!Since Wang Zhu''s goal is not really Yang lelan, but himself, it''s estimated that Liao Xue has a share in the trouble she''s getting!


    Of course, the most important thing!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    She began to take care of the family without reservation, at the same time, there is his uncle, hope uncle by Su Xingguang threat, can stand in line again, don''t let her down!


    Su Ruoxi is interlinked and finds that he really has no ambition.


    If there is a reasonable plan.


    After the release of Qin Yan, it should be the most popular time for her. If there is a continuous film or TV series, it will be able to maintain the heat and popularity, and have a better development for her future career.


    Although she has popularity and popularity now.


    But these are far from her identity as an actress.


    She used to swear that she would make achievements in acting, and also promised Su''s father and mother that she would not break her promise. She would work hard and stay focused in acting.


    And she hasn''t forgotten to fight with Yang lelan.


    Who will get the movie queen soon!


    So after this period of time, she is well into the next script.


    At present, Mu Chu''s assistant has received a lot of scripts for her in the company, but Su Ruoxi has also seen them. All of them are Mary Su, silly white sweet, and the main character is invincible. All the men in the script love the heroine Su Ruoxi is also very speechless.


    Maybe her current experience is too smooth. The people who bring the heroine Mary Su Guanghuan with them believe that she is the real star when they give her such a play!


    And the pay is not low.


    If it''s money, I''m afraid I''ll take these plays, but Su Ruoxi doesn''t look at money.


    She''s waiting for a good cast.


    After the release of Qin Yan, if a major director affirms her play, he will have the opportunity to cooperate with directors with higher quality.


    There are some good scripts and good opportunities that can be met but not sought. It''s not that you can get them by just throwing money at them.


    Su Ruoxi cherishes his feathers very much. What he hopes to keep is sincere high-quality works, so that everyone can remember every character.


    These are all instilled by Su''s father before.


    Focus on doing what you want to do, rich or poor, can find their own meaning of existence, realize their own value.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes darkened, and a firm light flashed by.


    So dad and mom, those who waste your hard work, I will not let go easily.


    After a while.


    The code door is open.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi got off the treadmill, his face was still covered with sweat. Before he had time to wash, he saw Hannah coming in her improved retro cheongsam.


    It''s not necessary to say that the front is convex and the back is warped.


    It''s so sexy.


    Especially that big long leg, to that span, directly carved a few words on the forehead, my mother is the queen.


    What makes Su Ruoxi resent is.


    Hannah was 1.78 meters tall and had to step on a pair of high-heeled shoes. Before her aura broke out, she directly spanked each other from her height.


    She''s only 1.7 meters weak. OK.


    "Beauty Su Suo Xi wiped a sweat, her eyes fell on her Gauguin shoes, and make complaints about Tucao: "is it necessary?"

 Chapter 437

    Last time, although the farm fun of kengdai was frustrating, the cooperation of the team brought the distance between them closer.


    I''ve become familiar.


    Like Hannah.


    "It''s a room full of sweat," Hannah said in a disgusting tone, hooking her signature red lips


    is also Tucao, but make complaints about the good sisters.


    "why, I only smell a smell of perfume, and bring it out of the house." Su Ruoxi said with a smile, and then sat down at the dining table.


    Give yourself a cup of warm water, Gulu Gulu drink up.


    Hannah, with her red lips bent, approached, leaned against the table, her hands around her chest, and looked out the window at the imperial capital.


    "I''m on a business trip, you know?"


    "I know." Su Ruoxi pick eyebrow: "work thing?"


    "I think so."


    "I don''t understand that. What do you call it?" Su Ruoxi takes a look at Hannah. Hannah turns back, then slightly bends down and looks straight at Su Ruoxi. Under the beautiful eyes, there are subtle dark waves and cunning.


    Her red lips hook, full of charm: "to public favoritism, count?"


    Even with the tone, all with a sexy charm taste, the appropriate Royal sister!


    Su Ruoxi took a breath.


    Lying trough, Hannah is definitely a disaster.


    No wonder she can be a beautiful auctioneer in the night auction. She is a little handsome.


    Yes, it''s handsome!


    At the beginning of Gu Xiqu, she was beautiful!


    Hannah gives her the opposite feeling, sexy and cool!


    Su Ruoxi boasts that she is also a very aggressive woman. She was Winnie in America at the beginning, but as a boyfriend, she usually takes Gu Xi around.


    Yes, I did.


    Unexpectedly, in front of Hannah, there are signs of losing. It''s really Shame.


    But this style, her food!


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "I like this move. Is it the Ye family?"


    Hannah straightened her back and said, "don''t smile at me like this. I thought you were in love with my mother."


    "It''s not impossible to fall in love. It was love at first sight at the beginning." Su Ruoxi stands up with a smile, compares with Hannah, and then talks to her on her toes: "I''m much more interested in beautiful women than men."


    Hannah gasped.


    He took a step back and changed his face: "don''t worry, I''m afraid the Lord will kill me."


    Su Ruoxi


    Hannah pretended to wave the air in front of her and said, "go to take a bath. I''m fumigated by your sweat."


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth is full of old smoke It''s just that I like beautiful women. There''s no need to have such a big reaction! "


    With that, Hannah''s face changed again.


    "Su Ruoxi, if you want to hurt my mother, you can''t talk nonsense if you like me."


    Su Ruoxi can have Master Sheng behind him, OK!


    Who dares to provoke his daughter-in-law?


    Hannah continued to urge: "if you find his daughter-in-law''s empathy and don''t fall in love with me when you come back from the Ye family, it will be the problem of the death of the elector at that time!"


    Su Ruoxi


    What kind of image has wocao, her husband, set up for her subordinates.


    That''s enough.


    But Sheng Ye really went to the Ye family. It seems that she guessed right!


    Take Leng Ran to make military contributions!


    "All right, I''ll leave you alone, beauty."


    This sentence is not only a tone or a form, but also a tease.


    Hannah: --


    Sheng Ye, you''ve miscalculated. It''s not necessarily safe to arrange a woman to protect your wife.


    Yes, it''s not su Ruoxi, it''s her!


    It''s really Hard work.


    However, Hannah knew that there was another reason why he disappeared in the imperial capital for a period of time, because in this way, the seemingly peaceful imperial capital would have waves.


    After all, there is Sheng Nanling sitting in the imperial capital. How can those people in the dark have the courage to fight?


    She didn''t say these words to Su Ruoxi.


    Because everything is unknown and uncertain, for the better, maybe it''s just a sense of hardship, it doesn''t necessarily happen.


    Tell Su Ruoxi, just let her add anxiety and worry.


    Hannah shook her head.


    She also has a fiance. She can''t stand this dog food. She doesn''t know how he Lin, the bachelor who follows her husband and wife every day, makes it.


    Suddenly began to sympathize, how to return a responsibility?


    Su Ruoxi washes well, looks at Hannah''s dress, and matches a white fairy skirt to make her more feminine.It''s a great way to go with Hannah.


    Because each has its own style, they are very special and won''t be said to steal the limelight.


    "How about it, isn''t it beautiful?" Su Ruoxi smiles at Hannah.


    "Don''t laugh at me like that!"


    Hannah''s a real egghead. It''s funny.


    Su Ruoxi was about to make breakfast, but Su Jiawen called: "sister smash, or come to my house for breakfast, we''ll go to the hospital together later."


    Su Jiawen is in a good mood.


    Because last night, Joe Mason had a big hole.


    By the way, he was also angry with Chen Xiangwen.


    Finally, I let out a breath and told this old fox to let him work every day!


    "Hum, I''m not easy to get into trouble, young master!"


    So, Su Jiawen is very happy. In her bachelor''s apartment, she makes a big breakfast and invites Mei Sha to enjoy it.


    And it''s not far.


    He''s in a high-end neighborhood on the next street. It''s very close.


    Naturally, Su Ruoxi also thought of this.


    Follow Hannah to sujiawen''s house.


    But when I saw Joe Mason, who was sleeping at the door and didn''t know anything, the two beauties said they were laughing a moment ago. At this time, they were silent.


    After a while, Su Ruoxi once again affirmed: "Joe Mason is really a miserable man."


    Hannah red lips smile: "Su Jiawen is a good boy in front of Sheng Ye, so this move is used to his brother, so the damage?"


    Then I couldn''t help looking at Su Ruoxi: "you''re Su Jiawen''s sister. It''s not that the whole family doesn''t go into one house. Do I want to stay away from you?"


    That''s not a joke.


    Su Ruoxi


    So, because Su Jiawen is so shameless, Hannah has a prejudice against her?


    What a drag!


    Su Ruoxi was about to knock on the door and let Su Jiawen come out. His mobile phone rang directly: "sister smashed, not yet?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately, with a very good tone: "the door, open the door quickly."


    The next second, the door slams open.


    Su Jiawen is holding the tray in one hand and opening it in the other. Welcome!


    "Dangdangdang! Mei Pao, your handsome and invincible brother also made you a cream cake... "


    Su Ruoxi


    Hannah: --


    When Su Jiawen saw the two beauties looking at him with a kind of wrong eyes, he was embarrassed and broke down with an opening speech.


    He touched his nose. "It''s a bit embarrassing Why don''t you come in? "


    As soon as Su Jiawen finished, he followed their eyes and saw Joe Mason!


    Su Jiawen''s eyes widened.


    "Damn..."

 Chapter 438

    Su Jiawen was directly confused.


    Joe Mason?


    Shouldn''t he be sent away by Chen Xiangwen now? How can you be at your own door!


    Sleeper, if Joe Mason wakes up now, surely he won''t be killed?


    Su Jiawen has this idea, which is mostly true. Maybe Joe Mason is crazy and will give him a knife!


    "Cough..." Su Jiawen coughed fiercely.


    Just because of this, the cream cake in his hand slipped and flew out directly, and the landing point was Joe Mason''s head!


    Su Jiawen''s eyes are almost staring out!


    Don''t


    "PATA --!"


    Impartial, a pile of cream, perfectly covered Joe Mason''s head.


    A moment ago, the head has withered off a few scattered chrysanthemums, at this time all the cream to paste live.


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi and Hannah have a very tacit understanding towards the back step.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes from Joe Mason''s head back, and then fell on the muddled Su Jiawen in the same place, the corner of his mouth can''t help but smoke.


    "Butter is blocking Joe Mason''s mouth and nose. You''d better take it out so that he won''t suffer from breathing and burp his fart directly!"


    Su Jiawen made a sad face.


    Hannah mended the knife: "it''s a good time to dig people up. It''s a crematorium to deal with the aftermath."


    Su Jiawen had a crying face.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "brother, I hope you will have a good end when Joe Mason wakes up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jiawen is really going to cry, OK?


    "Sister, Hannah You go in and have breakfast. I''ll take care of Joe Mason. "


    Su Jiawen put down the empty butter plate and bowed his hands together to please, "please keep it secret for me afterwards!"


    Su Ruoxi looked at his miserable appearance, and he really wanted to laugh to death.


    Take Hannah and walk around Joe Mason to the house.


    "I want to, but I can''t help it. I don''t know who watched Joe Mason''s jokes on the Internet last night and interacted with fans?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, come on, I can''t even hold it!"


    Su Jiawen refused to give up, "but you also have a picture with Joe Mason!"


    Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow: "if it wasn''t for you, who would."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "don''t forget that Sheng Ye is also one of the photographers. Joe Mason doesn''t have the courage to find Sheng Ye''s trouble, so he can only roar at you, right, my brother!"


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen looked loveless.


    "No..."


    Su Jiawen just said three words, a cough, suddenly rang up.


    Yes, this is Joe Mason.


    He''s stuck in the cream and he''s not breathing well.


    Su Jiawen''s reaction was like getting an electric shock. He immediately squatted forward and did not delay for a second. He gave Joe Mason a hard fist and knocked him unconscious!


    Joe Mason, who hasn''t had time to open his eyes, belches again!


    Su Ruoxi


    Hannah: --


    Su Jiawen wipes the cream from Joe Mason''s mouth and nose, turns back and says to Su Ruoxi: "sister smashes You''re right. This cream It''s really bad for breathing... "


    Su Ruoxi


    Hannah takes another look at Su Ruoxi.


    "I feel like I want to know you again. Su Jiawen is like this. You must be better than me!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Is that ok?


    Su Ruoxi immediately yelled at Su Jiawen: "hurry to deal with Joe Mason, because I''m afraid that if I don''t hold back, I''ll tell you the whole story!"


    "Don''t, sister, you go to dinner first." Su Jiawen felt guilty, because he himself felt a little too much. Then he looked at Hannah bitterly: "I can''t beat you But don''t try to stir up the relationship between me and my sister, OK


    Hannah''s eyes swept back and forth over the brother and sister.


    "I was provoking, just telling the truth."


    This stomach of bad water, simply can''t hide, OK!


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, his resentment for Su Jiawen deepened.


    Just ignore it and go to dinner!


    At the door, Su Jiawen looked at Joe Mason''s miserable appearance, and he was also a little heartless So I silently took out my cell phone, opened my selfie, looked at the camera, compared one, and took another picture.


    "Brother, I record every moment of my life."


    And then silently called the express service.


    Soon the express boy came to the door. When he saw Joe Mason, his eyes glared. Was he still lying here last night?


    This position has never been moved!Really So miserable?


    That''s right. This brother is the express brother who picked up Chen Xiangwen''s list last night.


    So for a moment, looking at Su Jiawen''s eyes, they all changed a little. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t know how to say it.


    Su Jiawen a look: "you this is what look?"


    brother as like as two peas, what he said was "no, no look." I just want to ask you, this man Where are you going to send it? "


    Su Jiawen frowned.


    How does this little brother look very afraid of him?


    It''s really puzzling that he is a handsome and elegant president! Slobber as like as two peas,


    showed that the little brother had stepped back and swallowed his saliva.


    Su Jiawen Man, you... "


    "I didn''t It''s all right


    Su Jiawen forehead black line: "you like this, can send people away?"


    Brother continued to stutter: "I promise you can Because last night I sent this man! "


    "The trough?"


    Su Jiawen was immediately surprised.


    He was still thinking about who had made such a mess of him. Of course, it was probably Chen Xiangwen, but Chen Xiangwen was not so bad. He wanted to check it, but unexpectedly, he sent it directly to his door!


    The express boy was startled and took a big step back. His tongue was completely tied: "you..."


    "You what you say, who made you do it!" Su Jiawen roared, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll turn you into him right away!"


    Express brother''s eyes follow Su Jiawen''s hand to see past, saw miserable Joe Mason.


    "It''s a 30-year-old man with gold rimmed glasses and a suit. I''m sorry I can''t tell you the sender''s name because I can''t disclose the customer''s name!"


    This sentence, but not stuttering at all!


    The air is quiet.


    Su Jiawen was silent for a moment, and then his attitude changed as if it were visible to the naked eye. At last, he said with a friendly smile: "so that''s it. Good luck, thank you. Please send him to the front desk of linlu company. Thank you."


    And the express boy''s face is stiff.


    The speed of face changing "Cough..."

 Chapter 439

    "You can go slowly. Don''t worry. I think you are coughing. If you are sick, you can go directly to Dijing first hospital. You can get reimbursement for medical expenses." Then Su Jiawen immediately took out his business card. Because he was laughing, there was a round dimple on his left cheek, which was very cute: "this is my contact information."


    The express boy took it in a daze,


    then Su Jiawen flashed directly into the room.


    A handsome face like a cartoon prince, directly beat.


    He''s really out of luck.


    Originally, he wanted to blame the person who sent Joe Mason to his house. Unexpectedly, he was Chen Xiangwen. He didn''t have the courage to do so.


    Ah, last night should not be impulsive!


    Now a little regret!


    "Ouch, are you ready?"


    On the table, Su Ruoxi and Hannah are eating well.


    Su Jiawen''s smile is worse than his cry: "it''s dealt with."


    Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll kill myself!"


    Su Jiawen sat down on the chair, ate a steamed bun, and then said glumly, "I must have drunk too much last night. Joe Mason''s temper is so bad. I''m really worried that he will cut me off when he sobers up."


    "In other words, if you are cut off, I won''t help you get a knife."


    Su Jiawen immediately very injured: "sister smash, you or my sister ah, say good, is a relative pull?"


    Su Ruoxi took a sip of milk.


    "What''s the word again? It''s easy to be rich together, but it''s hard to suffer together. "


    Hannah couldn''t help it. She bent her lips and said, "yes!"


    Su Jiawen


    Now he has to think about whether to take a vacation!


    If Joe Mason is crazy, it''s really necessary to go out and hide!


    After eating for a while, Su Jiawen suddenly received a message, which turned out to be su Xinrui.


    Several people looked at each other.


    How could it be su Xinrui?


    Su Jiawen connected: "what''s the matter?"


    The tone was a little cold.


    Su Jiawen always gives a good face when he teases others to see who he is dealing with, rather than who he is dealing with.


    "Su Jiawen, I think a lot recently I''m wrong. I''m sorry for Ruoxi, so I want to apologize to you. I It''s really inconvenient and I don''t have the face to call Ruoxi, so I''ll call you first. Can you ask Ruoxi to come to the downtown shopping mall and I''ll wait for you here? "


    The mobile phone is on the outside. All three people heard it.


    For the first time, I don''t believe it.


    Su Xinrui and Su houming have already overdrawn their trust.


    Also, is Su Xinrui too naive?


    Is it OK to apologize? Which of these things can be remedied through apology?


    So Su Jiawen sarcastically replied: "Su Xinrui, do you think what my sister wants is your apology? If it''s useful to apologize, can I stab your father, smile and tell you I''m sorry, and then I''ll leave? "


    Su Xinrui''s voice immediately rang: "I know My father''s injury to Ruoxi can''t be remedied by a word of sorry... "


    "In that case, how do you make up for it?"


    Su Jiawen is too lazy to entangle with Su Xinrui. He doesn''t know what she has done.


    Since we are not friends, one more word is nonsense and a waste of time!


    Therefore, if Su Xinrui has no attractive conditions, who would like to see her?


    After a few seconds of silence on the other side of the phone, Su Xinrui said, "don''t you always look for evidence of Gu Jingxuan''s cheating? I can offer it! "


    Su Ruoxi immediately took a look at Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen pick eyebrows, recently he wants to contact Gu Jingxuan''s little lover model He Fei, did not expect Su Xinrui side suddenly defected?


    It''s wonderful!


    And this really made him and Su Ruoxi very interested.


    Su Jiawen immediately said, "should I believe you? I can remember that before you found the yellow hair gangster, to bet me and my sister hit it


    At the beginning, ye shuning came back with a yellow sparrow. He and Su Ruoxi almost fell into the hands of five fighting men!


    Fortunately, his uncle and Chen Xiangwen arrived in time.


    "It doesn''t hurt you whether you come or not, does it? My appointment is a shopping mall full of people, and I can''t decorate anything to hurt you. "


    "Give me the address and time."


    Su Jiawen finished, hung up the phone directly, and then continued to eat his own steamed bread.


    Lazily asked: "sister smash, you say go or not?"


    Don''t think he will keep the appointment if he agrees.


    Su Xinrui is not his uncle!


    Su Ruoxi picks an eyebrow: "if Su Xinrui really betrays Gu Jingxuan, it''s more advantageous for us. After taking the evidence, He Fei will help us."Su Jiawen expressed his worry: "but I don''t believe Su Xinrui will suddenly turn over."


    "I never believed it." Su Ruoxi said, looking at Hannah: "but, we have beautiful women!"


    Su Jiawen also responded immediately.


    His eyes lit up immediately.


    "Yes, Hannah auctioneer, even I can''t beat you!"


    Hannah is a real master!


    Can the woman who can compete with Leng Ran be weak?


    Hannah red lips hook, said to Su Jiawen: "you finally have a little self-knowledge."


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows and laughed: "besides, I can fight too!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The shopping mall in the center of the city is huge.


    There are numerous international brands.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t change her clothes. She was still a beautiful white dress.


    At this time, there was just a huge white feather retro felt hat, which could cover half of her face.


    Although she has a high degree of discussion on Weibo, she is not a national. She will not be like Lu WangYan. Posters can be pasted all over the street!


    Relatively speaking, travel is safe.


    In addition, there are not many people here in the morning, and few people pay attention to them.


    Three people just stepped into the center of the mall, sounded a beautiful melody song.


    A few people didn''t care.


    It''s a common thing to sing in shopping malls.


    But there was something wrong with the next scene.


    From the top of the shopping mall, it suddenly began to rain roses, white roses, very good-looking!


    Su Jiawen said: "what kind of activities is this shopping mall engaged in? And the idea of the rose rain, did it steal Joe Mason? "


    At the beginning, his sister and uncle played a tango at Joe Mason''s party. At the end, a red rose rain surprised everyone. It was amazing!


    Su Ruoxi frowned, but he didn''t think too much about it


    But when the three took another step.


    Colorful hydrogen balloons suddenly come out from every corner of the shopping mall. With the continuous rain of white roses, they are amazing and beautiful!


    Then, the violinist, wearing a tuxedo, came out, one or two, and Cello, then the curtain of one suddenly opened, the melody of the piano melodious sounded, with strings, it was a small band.


    This Something''s wrong!


    Su Jiawen was stunned: "I''ll go. What''s the situation? It''s like What''s the scene? "

 Chapter 440

    "Yes, yes, it''s the scene of the proposal!"


    Su Jiawen suddenly remembered, and then he took a look at Su Ruoxi and Hannah.


    "It''s not so coincidental that I just broke into someone else''s proposal scene!"


    Su Ruoxi has the same idea.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Other people''s proposal is well planned, but don''t destroy it.


    But Su Jiawen asked: "what if it was my uncle or Leng Sanye?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "your uncle is a workaholic."


    Hanna Tucao make complaints about "cold burning" is a neuropathy.


    Sheng Nanling and Leng Ran, who are already on the giant luxury cruise ship, have a jump on their left eyelids.


    Su Jiawen brow black line, and then very fart of the Tuotuo forehead a few chuckles short hair.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that I am the only one who understands women''s heart


    Hannah and Su Ruoxi give each other a white eye.


    "I didn''t see you take off the bill."


    Su Jiawen was directly killed by KO.


    But just when they want to make the opening, ready to cry for other people''s love, in disguise.


    At the moment, many media and journalists, as well as a large number of passers-by, rush in.


    When they saw such a beautiful scene on the scene, they all exclaimed!


    "Lying trough, this What the hell? Isn''t there an activity in the mall in the morning? It turned out to be a surprise for us


    "It''s really a surprise. It''s really beautiful. It''s even more beautiful than the picture in the movie!"


    "Yes, it''s a lifetime series. How romantic! "


    everyone looked at the three people in the center.


    It''s a little far away. I didn''t recognize it at first.


    "They are the protagonists today. I really envy them."


    "If anyone prepared such a grand meeting for me, I would wake up laughing in my dreams!"


    "Well, why do two of you look familiar?"


    Just as passers-by were talking, a group of Swan dancers in white gauze skirts came on stage in an orderly manner, and then around the three people, they danced with piano and xuanle Concerto.


    White rose petal rain continues, colorful hydrogen balloons are still flowing from all directions, almost full of the whole space.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart is a "clapping"!


    There''s a bad feeling. I always feel that there''s something wrong with it.


    Su Jiawen was also a little confused. He took a look at the dancer''s beautiful dancing posture, and then stared at them with very suspicious eyes.


    "Are you sure these are not the surprises my uncle and Leng San Ye prepared for you?"


    Su Ruoxi and Hannah said in one voice: "we are sure not!"


    Su Jiawen Then get out of here


    If they don''t react at this time, they are fools.


    Su Xinrui used Su Ruoxi''s public identity to dig a hole!


    After all, it''s no problem fighting in private.


    Who is hard and who is afraid?


    But in the eyes of everyone, not everything can be done!


    This is the price that must be paid after gaining a certain popularity.


    This time, Su Ruoxi was completely trapped.


    All of a sudden, the passers-by may have happened to watch the excitement, but the extra media and reporters are definitely on purpose.


    After all, early in the morning, if you didn''t deliberately reveal the news, who would know there was news here?


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth.


    Su Xinrui is really my good cousin!


    Sure enough, people who are broken from their roots should not expect to grow into a good flower!


    At this time, these passers-by suddenly exclaimed.


    "I''ll go. I''m not wrong. It''s su Ruoxi!"


    "Ah! It''s really Su Ruoxi There is also her voice over the handsome guy is actually Su Jiawen, microblog first net red bully! Yes, yes, they are


    "The little sister of Qipao around them, is she a model? It''s so beautiful. It''s so sexy


    "Mom, it''s so sexy and charming. It''s a woman. I''m in love with every woman!"


    "Today, Su Ruoxi''s dress is also fairy and beautiful, with a retro felt hat. She feels like a princess of the royal family. She''s really beautiful to a new height!"


    "I totally agree!"


    As these passers-by more crazy exclamation, more and more passers-by came to see this beautiful scene, are exactly the same amazing.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Su Ruoxi and others to withdraw.


    Su Ruoxi lowered his hat to cover most of his face, which was absolutely ugly.


    Su Jiawen''s expression is also very smelly.


    "Damn, I shouldn''t answer Su Xinrui''s phone."


    Su Jiawen worried looking at Su Ruoxi, "sister smash, this thing should be aimed at you."


    Su Ruoxi gives Su Jiawen a look of nothing."It''s not your fault!"


    Hannah did not change her face. "Don''t panic, as long as people don''t die, it''s OK."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    It seems to be the same reason!


    What could be more serious than death?


    They don''t believe it. Who dares to kill people in full view of the public!


    There won''t be the worst. Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are less worried.


    After all, it''s true that soldiers are coming to block, water is coming and earth is flooding!


    Su Jiawen simply interacted with these passers-by, hooked his lips, blinked his eyes, and charmed a large number of girls.


    "Su Jiawen is really handsome!"


    "Kneel down and ask the bully to come out!"


    This exclamation scene wave after wave, it is a large fan meeting.


    Media reporters and paparazzi are also excited.


    The insider''s disclosure is really big enough!


    It''s really Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi represents news exposure!


    They press the shutter wildly, click, click, and explode like raindrops.


    In less than a minute, the current atmosphere was mobilized, and the eagerness did not lose a concert at all!


    Finally, a minute later, the scene changed.


    The ballerina, who started dancing gracefully, ended up in two rows, and then a man in a suit, holding a bunch of Louis XVI roses, walked gracefully from the line.


    When Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen saw clearly who was coming, they all widened their eyes.


    Su Jiawen directly did not resist, a "lying trough" blurted out.


    Because this person is not someone else, but Gu Jingxuan!


    "Damn it, Gu Jingxuan. Is he responsible for all this pomp?" Before Gu Jingxuan approached, Su Jiawen chirped: "what is he going to do? It''s not a proposal, is it? Shit, he doesn''t want to live? "


    Su Ruoxi also has a stiff face.


    She has a big premonition, Gu Jingxuan will let her down!


    Hannah''s mouth overflowed with a sneer: "I won''t let you take Gu Jingxuan as a green hat!"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "do you have a way?"


    "No After all, it''s hard for Gu Jingxuan to stop what he wants to do in public.


    Hannah frowned and thought about how to solve it.


    After all, it''s too late to go now.


    Su Ruoxi


    Gu Jingxuan approached, with an elegant smile on his face, and then looked at Su Ruoxi with deep love in his eyes, as if Su Ruoxi was the only one left in the world.


    He opened his mouth and called out: "Xiao Xi!"

 Chapter 441

    And at the moment, the crowd, startled voice, whistling fierce ring.


    The shutter sound of the reporter''s camera has reached a faster frequency!


    "Ma, is it really so high-profile? Gu Shao, this is a proposal! "


    "Gu Shao is the first green king of the whole microblog. Is it necessary to rectify his name in front of everyone? After all, playing this one is to announce to the whole world that he is Su Ruoxi''s fiance, and Lu forgets that Yan is only Su Ruoxi''s ambiguous object? "


    "Damn, I''m so fuckin ''excited when I really think about it!"


    "Do you think Su Ruoxi will choose Lu Jiyan or Gu Jingxuan? After all, on the handsome or Lu forget Yan Shuai


    "Gu Shao is not bad either. He is a rich young man. He is rich and young. He has a certain advantage. After all, if Su Ruoxi chooses Lu forgetting Yan, he will face his terrible wife powder!"


    "Ma, it''s not a matter of choice. Su Ruoxi is Gu Jingxuan''s fiancee."


    "Fiancee is not married, meet better, naturally can choose!"


    "Oh, you mean Gu Shao can''t?"


    "I didn''t say no, OK, it''s su Ruoxi. He''s so excellent. There are so many people chasing him!"


    The passer-by in the discussion was unwilling to howl: "I have to say that Su Ruoxi is really excellent. She can look like her. Her clothes are good and her temperament is good. Even if she is married, she has no sense of security."


    These passers-by talk to the back, directly into a chorus.


    "Propose!"


    "Propose!"


    "Propose!"


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen naturally heard it!


    Su Jiawen''s face is very smelly, warning said: "Gu Jingxuan, I don''t care what you want to do, you''d better stop for me now, so that your Gu group won''t die too soon."


    Su Ruoxi cold mouth: "you move very fast, early shot."


    Last time I went to Gu''s home, I broke with Gu Cheng.


    Did not expect Gu Jingxuan first action, and this action is not small!


    Gu Jingxuan took a look at Su Jiawen, and then his eyes fell on Su Ruoxi''s face, still with a smile, but the words were not the same thing at all.


    "I don''t care if I get you."


    Then he took out a white velvet box and opened it. Inside was a diamond ring.


    "Damn, you dare. You are not afraid that my uncle will kill you!"


    Su Jiawen wants to grab it. Gu Jingxuan avoids it quickly, and then takes the microphone from the dancer to warn Su Jiawen of the threat.


    "Don''t move, or I don''t know what I''m going to say."


    "You Dare


    Gu Jingxuan smile, but coldly said: "here is all I arranged in advance, everything is under my control, all accidents are taken into account, even if you leave now, I have a way to let this show of love, let everyone know!"


    Gu Jingxuan''s eyes twinkled with unwilling cold light.


    He''s been holding back for so long, it''s time to fight back.


    Su Ruoxi grabs Su Jiawen and gives him a soothing look, then looks at Gu Jingxuan''s diamond ring.


    "Do you really want to get married? Aren''t you afraid I''ll refuse to pick you up? "


    "You are already my fiancee. I will not propose to you to avoid the embarrassment of your refusal. I just give you a surprise. The ring is a gift As a gift in return for the coffin you sent me. " Gu Jingxuan said with a gentle smile.


    Su Ruoxi''s face was slightly unsightly: "your reply is really painstaking. It''s so grand that everyone knows that if you slap in the face afterwards, you''ll be a thousand year old green turtle, but you can''t get rid of it."


    "Who knows the things behind, just like passers-by don''t know that you are Sheng Nanling''s wife, only know that you are my fiancee." Gu Jingxuan''s eyes are full of gloom: "I don''t know if Sheng Nanling will open the news of your marriage impulsively when he sees this scene?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were filled with a sense of obliteration.


    "That''s what you want!"


    Once made public, she broke the contract between the two families!


    Gu Jingxuan can take the opportunity to get back the shares!


    Because the public wedding hearing is the fact that one party repents of marriage.


    Gu Jingxuan''s mood is a little excited. Although he has a gentle smile on his face, his eyes are angry: "yes, I can''t lose 20% of your shares if I don''t get them!"


    On hearing this, Su Jiawen was very angry: "Gu Jingxuan, you are a villain. Do you think we have nothing to do with you? You cheated earlier, you broke the contract first


    "So what? You have no evidence. "


    Su Ruoxi''s face was cold, and his voice was full of sarcasm: "Gu Jingxuan, you are really disgusting, cheating women''s feelings, using them to come to your purpose, and then mercilessly put aside, are you not able to live except for women?"


    Gu Jingxuan frowned: "she is Su Xinrui willing."


    She is willing to help ask Su Ruoxi out!"But you can''t escape the fact that you use women. You have su Xinrui and He Fei. By the way, you have more than two women! But you have a high sounding appearance on the surface. In fact, you are a scum man. No doubt, I feel like vomiting when I look at you one more time! The women who are willing to sleep with you must be blind, like Su Xinrui. That''s blind in the eye and blind in the heart Su Ruoxi''s words are full of contempt and disdain.


    Yes, at the moment she is in anger Gu Jingxuan, as long as Gu Jingxuan mood out of control, then you can lead him by the nose.


    Gu Jingxuan was really angry, but he remembered Gu feiran''s words in his mind.


    "Brother, Su Ruoxi''s speech is very artistic. You can''t follow her words. She will lead you astray. And once you find that you are in an unstable mood, you should stop dealing with her, otherwise you will suffer!"


    Yes, this surprise is Gu Feifei''s idea.


    His sister, whom he doesn''t pay much attention to, is really amazingly smart.


    Knowing that Su Ruoxi is surrounded by so many people and has layers of protection, it''s hard to start secretly.


    Just like before, ye shuning not only failed to intercept, but also let Su Ruoxi successfully hijack the plane.


    In this case, take advantage of her public identity and put her in front of the public. Even if Su Ruoxi is smart, her behavior will be restricted everywhere.


    I have to say that Gu feiran''s idea is quite right.


    What''s more, it''s calculated that Su Ruoxi can''t resist at will, and it''s also calculated that he will say something that makes him unhappy.


    Gu feiran said he would help him, but he didn''t break his promise!


    Gu Jingxuan couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "Why are you smiling?"


    Gu Jingxuan shook his head, "Su Ruoxi, you don''t have to try to provoke me, today I will reach my goal."


    Gu Jingxuan said, no longer give Su Ruoxi and others a chance to speak, he stepped back, and then the ballet dancers surrounded the three, they half knelt on the ground, made a beautiful dance.


    Under Su Ruoxi''s face, Gu Jingxuan picks up the microphone, turns on the switch, and then comes Gu Jingxuan''s confession from nuota''s shopping mall.


    "Xiaoxi, we have known each other since we were born. I''m two years older than you. When I was young, you chased me behind and sweetly called me brother. At that time, I decided that I would be your brother all my life, protecting you and loving you Slowly to later, I suddenly found that I like to see you smile, when you smile, my heart is like honey wrapped, also like to see you cry, because then I have a reason, can come to your side, and then slowly make you laugh

 Chapter 442

    "So as a teenager, I made up my mind to be with you all the time Later, we can finally be together, and now I can still remember that at that time, I was the happiest in my life. I will give you whatever you like. You like romance, so today I prepared this huge surprise for you. Xiaoxi, I hope you can enjoy it. Yes, I hope this moment can stay in your heart forever. "


    Gu Jingxuan affectionate words after the end, sounded a wave of passers-by after a wave of exclamation.


    "It turns out that Gu Shao and Su Ruoxi are green plum horses, from diapers to wedding dresses!"


    "It''s just goddamn love!"


    "Like this kind of love, when can it fall on my head, everyday crying."


    Not to mention, some people were moved to cry.


    "Wuwuwuwu, I''m afraid I can''t wait for such love in my whole life. I''m desperate when I think about it!"


    "Yes, that''s why the love between Gu Shao and Su Ruoxi is precious."


    "You should always be together and be happy forever!"


    "Ruoxi, Gu Shao, we will always support you."


    However, some CP fans of Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan are heartbroken.


    "No, isn''t Su Ruoxi with Lu forgetting Yan? Their interaction on microblog is really sweet


    "It''s a pity that''s the truth, wuwuwu."


    "No, I will never give up. Even if Ruoxi is not with Lu forgetting Yan, I will keep guarding them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This scene not only fell into the eyes of many passers-by.


    At this time, in the South Pacific, the "dawn" luxury tanker is floating on the endless ocean.


    It''s almost dozens of floors high, and there are all kinds of entertainment facilities in it.


    It''s a huge, luxurious box.


    On the mahjong table, Sheng Nanling, Leng Ran, Tang Yezhou and He Lin were playing.


    But at the moment, they all stopped one after another.


    Because there is a live broadcast on the huge screen, and this live broadcast is a high-profile show of Gu Jingxuan''s love in the shopping mall.


    He Lin was stunned.


    "Sheng Ye, this..."


    Without saying a word, he was stabbed by Sheng Nanling''s cold breath and couldn''t speak.


    He Lin looks over and finds that Sheng Ye''s face is gloomy. He who is feeling a card also stops.


    Only white slender finger pulp, in the card on the surface of the fine rub.


    Deep eyes, like a cold knife, cold doze on the screen.


    Leng Ran took a look at Sheng Nanling and then said, "isn''t my daughter-in-law by Su Ruoxi''s side? Anyway, Su Ruoxi can''t die or hurt. It doesn''t matter. "


    As soon as these words fall, Sheng Nanling''s coldness is even worse.


    With the invasion of authority, Leng Ran had to bow his head, and finally muttered: "what? Gu Jingxuan is so fat that he dares to open it to Sheng Ye!"


    Said a slap directly on the table, a good mahjong straight scattered, "wait for me to cold three ye a while, imperial capital will die him!"


    He Lin took a cold look, and then said to Sheng Nanling, "Sheng Ye, why don''t I inform someone now?"


    Although they are thousands of miles away, they are not alone.


    Orders can still be given.


    The one who knows Sheng Nanling best here may not be He Lin, but Tang Yezhou. He said indifferently, "even now, it''s too late. Public opinion spreads too fast."


    He linning eyebrows: "at least you can suppress the news. After all, Gu Jingxuan''s doing this is undoubtedly beating Sheng Ye''s face."


    Sheng Nanling put his hand on the riding table.


    The action is the same as usual, but don''t ignore his anger.


    Finally, Leng Ran asked directly, "Sheng Ye, what''s your plan?"


    Sheng Nanling deep eyes dark, Lin eyebrow mouth: "if Xi must be angry with me."


    In a word, directly to the point.


    He Sheng Nanling is not happy, is his own woman is being manipulated, and his wife as a client will only be more angry.


    Because we love each other.


    If he takes action, he will vent his anger, but how can his wife''s anger be released?


    He loves Ruoxi. Naturally, it depends on how she deals with it.


    Need his help, he as a husband, will not hesitate to hand.


    It''s just a matter of taking care of the family. It''s really a long time for them to hop around!


    "Look after the family, it''s going to be over soon." Sheng Nanling''s eyes are cold light, cold tone, no feelings, cold terrible.


    Let the other three people present, can''t help frowning.


    Cold burning evil ruffian a smile: "this sentence I like."


    He Lin was unexpected and expected.Gu Jingxuan dares to be so open-minded, and his purpose is obvious. Now that he knows that Su Ruoxi and Sheng Ye are married, but with his own strength, he can''t get any evidence of marriage.


    Gu Jingxuan should have self-knowledge and know the gap between himself and Sheng Ye.


    It''s impossible to get Su Ruoxi back.


    That can only be the goal on the shares, perhaps to diaphragm should Sheng Ye, fierce Sheng Ye, but Gu Jingxuan is still low, Sheng Nanling patience and calm.


    Mr. Sheng cares about his wife, and whether he is angry or not, he will lean back!


    Tang Yezhou stretched his brows and took a deep look at Sheng Nanling.


    Naturally, he can understand Sheng Nanling''s meaning.


    I just didn''t expect that Sheng Nanling, who has always been thunderous, would be so patient and delicate.


    If it''s normal, it''s early.


    But I can consider Su Ruoxi''s idea.


    And these are only changes after Sheng Nanling met Su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Nanling takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Su Ruoxi.


    "I know everything. You can do whatever you want. I''m always there when you need me."


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t want Su Ruoxi to worry that he will be angry. He loves her and naturally gives her 100% trust.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi felt the vibration of the mobile phone. When he was about to take it out to have a look, there was an earth shaking voice of vomiting.


    Su Jiawen held his stomach and vomited.


    "Oh


    "It''s disgusting Ouch


    "Why Oh! There will be such a disgusting man Ouch


    "I really can''t stand it Ouch, ouch


    "Oh Sister smashes I''m going to kill Gu Jingxuan Ouch


    Su Ruoxi grabs Su Jiawen. In the extreme anger, he can analyze rationally: "now passers-by are standing on Gu Jingxuan''s side, trusting Gu Jingxuan. If you rush up, Gu Jingxuan will only use passers-by to attack you."


    Su Ruoxi''s lungs almost burst in the same way.


    Gu Jingxuan This is disgusting!


    "I''m not afraid Su Jia Wen was so angry that he was shaking all over. He couldn''t see Gu Jingxuan being so cheap.


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "I am not afraid, but brother, you are a precious person in my heart. You are not worth getting polluted water for Gu Jingxuan!"


    Su Ruoxi is rational and can hold back.


    But as a hot temper, Hannah can''t be calm at all.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless and disgusting man." Hannah''s irascible roar: "even if it is to compensate for my own son, I can''t let Gu Jingxuan succeed."


    Su Ruoxi was surprised: "big beauty, what do you want to do?"


    As soon as Hannah bought her long legs, she came directly to Su Ruoxi''s face. Her height advantage made her a forehead higher than Su Ruoxi.


    It was like a queen!


    With Su Ruoxi''s eyes wide open, Hannah puts one hand on Su Ruoxi''s waist, one hand on the back of her head, and then kisses her like this.


    Yes, a kiss!


    Hannah and Su Ruoxi!


    After Gu Jingxuan''s affectionate confession, he kisses!

 Chapter 443

    Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened, and his whole body became stiff with surprise.


    This?


    Hannah, what are you doing!


    How much do you mean by kiss?


    Su Jiawen is no less ignorant than Su Ruoxi, with a few big words written on his face -


    this! What! Thorn! Exciting!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Gu Jingxuan also looks at Su Ruoxi and Hannah in disbelief. At the moment before, his face is still affectionate. At this time, he is directly stiff on his face.


    He and Gu feiran expected all Su Ruoxi''s reactions, but they didn''t expect her Kissing a woman!


    This is the humiliation of his love today.


    What Gu Jingxuan just said is a joke!


    Sure enough, the passers-by at the scene one after another were directly confused.


    After a moment of stupefaction, the media reporters are frantically clicking on the shutter, trying to capture all the pictures one by one.


    It''s really exciting!


    Is Su Ruoxi gay?


    Is all that Gu Shao has done a joke? And seeing Gu Shao grow up together, does his fiancee not know?


    My God!


    Can Gu Shao still laugh?


    So they not only take photos of the two kissing, but also take photos of Gu Jingxuan''s expression.


    As for the passers-by, they were all confused.


    Finally, I don''t know who exclaimed: "I feel Su Ruoxi''s wave is too strong!"


    "It''s really too strong. Do you think Su Ruoxi is the first female artist to disclose her orientation?"


    "And I doubt that Gu Shao''s love today is to save Su Ruoxi. After all, Su Ruoxi was surrounded by Lu Xiangyan and Sheng Nanling. Which one of these two people doesn''t need Gu jingxuanqiang? So Gu Shao has a sense of crisis and has to make such a high profile. Then Su Ruoxi is really tired of Gu Jingxuan and takes this opportunity to publicly dump Gu Shao! "


    "The analysis makes sense. The little sister of the red flag cheongsam is tall and tasteful. Women are soft when they see her. Does a handsome, cool and charming woman need a man? As it turns out, no need! "


    "In my opinion, Su Ruoxi''s Micro blog has no male artists except for Su Jiawen''s brother. They all send pictures of women and interact with Yang lelan''s Micro blog Now I''ve come to realize that Su Ruoxi is the same. No wonder! "


    "I feel like Su Ruoxi is going to be hot again! It will become the chasing idol of lilies


    "That''s right. Su Ruoxi''s operation needs a lot of courage to fight against secular ideas, risk the risk of powder removal, and the pressure of public opinion from all sides! If I am a person who develops in the entertainment circle, I dare not be so bold! I really admire Su Ruoxi. She has done what people dare not do! "


    "When you say that, I really find that I like Su Ruoxi a little. I used to be just a passer-by, but I have no feeling for Su Ruoxi. Now I really admire her courage, and it''s too smart. In this way, I simply and rudely draw a clear line with Gu Jingxuan. Gu Jingxuan, the first green king, may not be able to take off his hat."


    "And green is green. As a result, he was given green by a woman. I feel that Gu Shao is a little miserable!"


    "In fact, I think Gu Shao is not miserable. The worst thing is Su Ruoxi. When he was angry, he was scolded so miserably by fans of Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou. Now his microblog nickname is still on the global list of abusive quotations. It''s a pity that Su Ruoxi was scolded. It''s really a bit unjust!"


    "Yes, if those crazy brain powder knew that Su Ruoxi liked women, it would not be all black!"


    "But today, I have witnessed that some artists regard the rules of the entertainment circle as dirt, and they are themselves as long as they are happy!"


    "Yes, I really envy this kind of character. I''m still in Su Ruoxi''s pit


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If several parties hear the feelings of these passers-by, they really have to admire the ability of these people.


    It''s like cheating on multiple-choice questions in an exam. I don''t talk much about it at ordinary times. The male students compare a "C" and the female students compare a "C" to confirm it. They are caught by the teaching director on the spot. They think they have compared half of their love, and then they grasp the same divine brain power of conversation on the ground of puppy love!


    In the cruise box, there was a complete silence.


    At the moment, the four big men, who always look the same when Mount Tai collapses in front of them, are also surprised.


    Quiet, terrible quiet.


    Only the sea breeze blowing from the window, floating screen whistling sound, floating from the ear.


    After about ten seconds, "pa --!" With a loud noise, Leng Ran slapped on the table, mahjong scattered, and then the whole person stood up straight from the stool.


    "I''m going back to China now. Su Ruoxi dares to seduce my daughter-in-law. Shit, I''m so angry!"This is a gnashing of teeth.


    After that, the irascible Leng Ran plans to go out.


    Su Ruoxi, thanks to him as a friend, did not expect to dig the corner of the wall to dig him!


    But just took a step, a mahjong straight toward the cold burning fly.


    Cold burning step meal, eyes a Ling.


    It''s almost an instinctive conditioned reflex of the body. When Leng ran away, he saw Sheng Nanling with an extremely ugly face. When Leng ran away, he was so angry that he yelled: "Sheng Nanling, what do you mean you''re blocking me? Didn''t you see your daughter-in-law seduce my daughter-in-law? I''m going to settle accounts with him. You''d better not stop me! "


    Sheng Nanling also got up from his chair. When he heard Leng Ran''s words, his face was even worse. Ling said, "it seems that I have to settle accounts with you first!"


    "To me? What have I done to you? "


    Leng Ran shook his hand and was very unhappy.


    Sheng Nanling said coldly: "I can''t manage your fiancee well. Kiss my wife in public. Shouldn''t I count on you?"


    The whole person was blown up by the cold fire.


    Pointing to his nose with his finger, his eyes were round: "can my daughter-in-law look up to your daughter-in-law? Sheng Nanling, are you crazy, Su Ruoxi? Is he as handsome as me? Also, don''t think I don''t know what''s wrong with Su Ruoxi''s usual look at the past and my daughter-in-law''s look! I want to have a showdown with her in this matter! "


    If Su Ruoxi heard Leng Ran''s words.


    I''ll definitely vomit blood.


    She just likes beautiful women. Well, beautiful women are so good-looking. It''s a happy thing to see beautiful women, so look gentle. What''s the matter?


    When Sheng Nanling heard these words, her face was very cold.


    The narcissism degree of Leng Huo is really unpleasant!


    Sheng Nanling''s slender fingers stretch to his chest, then release the buttons one by one!


    He was so angry.


    Cool a frown, then start to move the joints.


    Click, click.


    He snorted: "fight, right! Well, today I will fight with you again. Who will be the boss in the end? "

 Chapter 444

    Sheng Nanling sneered.


    Then unbutton the jacket.


    Take it off and hit it on the ground.


    This action with anger, with unspeakable handsome.


    Sheng Nanling a pair of eyes locked cold burning, long finger joint activity, and then coldly said: "cold burning, you can''t beat me."


    "If you can''t fight, you have to fight before you know!" Leng Ran is not afraid: "Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi seduces my daughter-in-law. I''ll find you first. It''s a great shame that Lao Tzu Leng San Ye has been greened by a woman in his life!"


    After Leng Ran''s angry roar, Sheng Nanling''s face was very ugly.


    "Losing to me is the first shame you will face soon!"


    When did his wife seduce Hannah?


    Cold burning is really unpleasant!


    In the picture, Hannah kisses Ruoxi!


    Sheng Nanling is not blind. How can he not know?


    The original intention is to ask Hannah to protect Ruoxi. Unexpectedly, Hannah is brave enough to do such a ridiculous thing!


    Sheng Nanling said, a move at the foot, scattered on the ground of mahjong pieces, directly toward the cold burning fly away.


    "Damn it, you''re going to do it!"


    Said, cold burning has been avoided.


    Then Leng Ran roared, "Sheng Nanling, do you really want to fight me?"


    "What else?" Sheng Nanling step by step approached: "I said, you can''t manage your fiancee, it''s your fault!"


    "My fault? Who transferred my daughter-in-law to your daughter-in-law? " Leng Ran rolled up his sleeve and roared: "Sheng Nanling, this is your decision mistake. Besides, Su Ruoxi''s eyes have always been wrong when he looks at the beautiful woman. Are you blind? That''s why you have to take care of your daughter-in-law! "


    "Well, my daughter-in-law is the real victim!" Leng Huo is really angry, but there must be a dozen fights.


    "Well, I''ll hit you now."


    What Leng Ran said is really irritating.


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling is really angry. In his wife''s eyes, she is the only husband in his heart, OK?


    When did you like beautiful women?


    At this time, He Lin and Tang Yezhou, who finally recovered from the shock, rushed to fight.


    Tang Yezhou Lasheng Nanling: "Nanling, you have to be impulsive."


    Sheng Nanling looked at Tang Yezhou: "I''m not impulsive, I''m angry!"


    Tang Yezhou


    It is said that Sheng Nanling has changed a lot for Su Ruoxi, and her mind is more delicate, but why is her temper sometimes childish?


    He Lin is directly blocked in front of the cold burning.


    Leng Ran roared: "He Lin, get out of my way. It''s a matter between men!"


    He Lin was speechless: "Leng Ran, my accusation is to protect Sheng Ye. How can I get out of the way?"


    He Lin light glanced one eye, the vision takes doubt.


    Leng Ran was very upset: "what are your eyes?"


    "I''m watching your fighting power, you I''m afraid I can''t beat Mr. Sheng. "


    "You..." Cold burning face suddenly changed.


    Is that kind of a bit rigid transformation, and then to die do not admit that said: "today is different from the past, cold third master every day with my pro guard contact, has been with the tough." Then he took another look at Sheng Nanling, who was stopped by Tang Yezhou and had a cold face. He looked at her with fighting power, and then muttered, "Sheng Nanling works every day and has no time to contact. It''s still unknown whether she can beat me or not."


    Sheng Nanling a listen, cold command: "He Lin, get out of the way."


    Then deep eyes fell on Leng Ran''s body: "I''ll fight you now."


    "Good!" Leng Ran roared and encouraged himself: "but first, if I win, Sheng Nanling, you must call me Leng San Ye! "


    Sheng Nanling''s lips were slightly crooked, and a cold evil breath suddenly made his whole person a little terrible," OK, cold three. "


    In a minute.


    Leng Ran was beaten down.


    He couldn''t believe lying in the mahjong pile, the evil ruffian''s face, are stunned and self infinite doubt.


    He Lin kicked Leng Ran with his leg.


    The cold fire did not move.


    He Lin laughs to death directly: "Leng Ran, you are too good. I remember when Lu forgetting Yan fought with you for several minutes. How can I get to you for only one minute?"


    "You can''t even beat Lu forgetting his face." He Linxing finished his sentence, and then came to a cup of red tea, which was served in front of Sheng Nanling.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling was a little messy except for his shirt buttons.


    The hair is a little fluffy, too.


    The others are intact.


    Also very elegant sitting on the bedside, beautiful British Royal curtain has become his background, the whole person is now extremely noble.Cold burning


    A fist hit on the ground, was a tough ruffian soldiers, at this time because of self doubt to the injustice!


    It''s true, madam Bullying!


    Tang Yezhou secretly laughs and goes forward to pull Leng ran up. Meanwhile, Sheng Nanling looks at Leng Ran and says faintly, "you have made progress."


    Cold burning


    It''s better not to say that!


    Sheng Nanling gave a light glance at Leng Ran: "as for what you said, if I don''t practice, I will regress. This kind of words is suitable for most people, but it''s not suitable for a small part, such as genius. It''s a coincidence that I am the genius."


    Cold burning "...!"


    When is Sheng Nanling so shameless?


    This is too striking!


    Finally, Leng Ran was so wronged that he hugged Tang Yezhou and wiped his tears and snot away.


    "Tang Yezhou, I cry!"


    Tang Yezhou


    "Let go of me."


    cold fire continued to cry. Tang night boat immediately make complaints about He Lin, he immediately came up to pull people, and then Tucao said: "when the farmhouse was happy, all the oil was put on the two little body, and two less directly fried, now it''s you."


    "My little Linlin, come and hold one for comfort, ouch!"


    So Leng Ran''s face was full of tears, and he went away.


    He Lin was stiff all over.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let go of me


    "No!" Leng Ran grew up with good luck. He seldom suffered setbacks. He was rated as the most promising domain master of Jingyu kingdom. He was absolutely the son of heaven until he met Sheng Nanling.


    I can''t fight, I can''t scold!


    It''s really hard!


    "He Lin, if you are a brother, will you let me borrow your shoulder for a while?"


    Cold burning uncomfortable time, is a proper big boy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Lin is very speechless, but they all admire Leng Ran and Sheng Ye.


    After discovering this, I believe my wife unconditionally and look for reasons from others. It can be said that I really protect my wife!


    Tang Yezhou took off his suit, which was stained by Lengran, and sat on the sofa beside Sheng Nanling, staring at the live broadcast on the screen with him.


    Sheng Nanling''s face was still ugly.


    Because for such a long time, although there is no kiss, Hannah is still holding his wife. When Sheng Nanling is about to connect the communication, aestheticism suddenly rushes in an unknown creature.


    I was so scared at the scene.


    Seeing this, Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou frowned. After half a sound, Tang Yezhou said uncertainly: "this man Is that Joe Mason? "


    Sheng Nanling was surprised and nodded.


    "It seems to be him."

 Chapter 445

    Yes, the unidentified creature that burst into the picture is Joe Mason.


    Joe Mason is really mad at sujiawen at the moment.


    When he woke up, he was in the Reception?


    Why are you here?


    And when he was lying on the ground, none of the employees recognized him? Or did the security guard wake up from the stumbling pain in the process of dragging him out, and after waking up, all the employees stare at him in a daze.


    They all look like hell.


    He pointed at him with his finger, kept shaking, and then said in horror: "you You It''s chief Joe Ah


    Why does everyone look like this when they see him?


    Joe Mason felt that his temple was like a needle prick. He rubbed his head, and then a flower Chrysanthemums and cream fell from his face, and then Joe Mason rubbed his face like a machine, greasy and creamy.


    Joe Mason wasn''t sure. He licked it.


    When the taste buds feel the sweetness of the cream, Joe Mason is like a stopped robot.


    Countless pictures exploded in my mind.


    After a minute''s pause, Joe Mason regained his mind and stepped back.


    Sue! Sue! Jia!


    The security guard was startled: "Mr. Qiao, you''re ok..."


    All of a sudden, it''s still!


    "All! Here! Old! Son! No! Move


    Joe Mason yelled wildly.


    Then he immediately took out his cell phone from his pocket, opened his microblog and went straight to Su Jiawen''s microblog.


    I saw Su Jiawen''s provocative micro blog.


    Jiugongge photos


    Sure enough!


    Joe Mason abruptly opens the photo. It''s not only Su Jiawen There are Lu forgetting Yan, Tang Yezhou, He Lin, Su Ruoxi, Chen Xiangwen And Sheng Nanling?


    What''s going on?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joe Mason almost broke down in anger.


    I took a deep breath for a long time to calm myself a little.


    "Too much deception."


    "Too much deception!" These four words, Joe Mason said directly ten times.


    Then he smashed the mobile phone on the ground, and it broke to pieces. At the same time, he roared angrily: "fuck! fuck£¡ fuck£¡¡±


    After three curses in succession, he pointed to a security guard and roared, "do you have a machete?"


    "Ah?"


    "Machete! Now! Give it to me! Bring it


    The roar almost made the whole building tremble!


    The security guard knows that the chief has been in a bad temper all the time. Today, he has finally seen it!


    In panic, I went to the logistics department to see if there was a chopper to cut down trees.


    Then, without a second''s delay, Joe Mason pointed to a security guard again. Before he spoke, the security guard subconsciously stepped back.


    Joe Mason roared, "now, tell me, where''s sujiawen?"


    After hearing this, the security guard held out a finger and pointed to Joe Mason, who kicked it directly: "I asked you, what the hell are you pointing at me for?"


    The security guard covered his chest, and then cried out: "chief, misunderstood, President su It''s right behind you


    Joe Mason immediately took back the foot that he was about to kick again. He suddenly looked back and saw a news live on the TV on the wall.


    Gu Jingxuan, the young master of Gu group, publicly shows his love for Su Ruoxi.


    The headline explodes directly on the screen.


    But for Joe Mason, it''s not the point, it''s the point! Su Jiawen! You''re here, too!


    Good, Su Jiawen. You''ll be cut down by me!


    At this time, the security guard came back with only a long watermelon knife in his hand. The man-made landscape didn''t need a machete, so he found a long watermelon knife that was barely similar to a machete.


    Joe Mason took it. "Now come with me and go to find Su Jiawen to settle the accounts!"


    So when Joe Mason arrived at the mall, Tang Yezhou and Sheng Nanling saw it.


    An unknown creature suddenly intrudes into the camera.


    "Su Jiawen, come out and die!"


    Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen, Hannah and Gu Jingxuan, as well as passers-by and the media, were shocked by this terrible roar.


    Everyone''s eyes looked for the sound and saw one Er, what is this


    But the person immediately recognized it.


    Su Jiawen didn''t recover from Hannah kissing his sister the moment before. He was shocked by Joe Mason''s roar the next moment!


    With a wave of the long knife in his hand, Su Jiawen jumped all at once."Damn it, damn it!"


    While reading, small steps have been prepared.


    The next second, because of fear, Su Jiawen has disappeared in the camera.


    Behind Joe Mason carrying fruit knife, closely follow up.


    "Poop


    Accidentally, he slipped and fell into a dog''s dung.


    This heavy sound, just listen to feel the bones are going to break the same, but Joe Mason did not care.


    Anger has made him feel no pain!


    Without delay, he got up from the ground and continued to chase Su Jiawen with a long knife.


    And this uproar, let the scene chicken fly dog jump directly.


    When the scene reporter''s lens once again captured Su Jiawen, his whole person drilled toward the crowded place!


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, I''m going to die, let''s go!"


    "Ah, I''m going to bump into you!"


    "And you, get out of the way, I can''t stop the car!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This run and howl made the scene of love show become a vegetable market.


    Like a dog, Su Jiawen took Joe Mason from the first floor to the second floor, the third floor, the fourth floor, and then from the fourth floor to the first floor.


    Everywhere I went, I screamed and screamed.


    If you want to add some special effects, it''s to add some thick fog and dust behind their tails, which can better interpret the chaotic scene of the scene!


    Suddenly, a cart came in front of her. Su Jiawen held her breath and her pupils contracted.


    Howl up: "Mom!"


    It may be that the human body function suddenly broke out when it was in danger. Su Jiawen jumped directly.


    All of a sudden caused a piece of exclamation sound.


    Lying trough, this is a bit handsome!


    When Su Jiawen was proud, he looked back and saw that Joe Mason also flew over.


    "Lying trough!"


    Su Jiawen continued to slip away, taking an S-shaped position, shuttling from here and drilling there.


    Passing by the pianist, he also leaned up and pressed the key to slide through from beginning to end. There came a funny melody from high to low.


    "Su Jiawen, stop and die!"


    Su Jiawen fled in a panic again. Before he left, he did not forget to say hello to the performer who was afraid of being hurt by mistake and hid beside him: "sorry


    Then, with a long leg, he rushed towards the reporter.


    The reporters have widened their eyes, and then hold the camera to avoid in a hurry So the scene is so chaotic!


    Because this exciting chase drama has attracted everyone''s attention, now no one pays attention to Su Ruoxi, Hannah Gu Jingxuan.


    When Su Ruoxi finally recovered from his stupidity, he said, "I feel like my brother is a wizard!"

 Chapter 446

    Hannah and Su Ruoxi side by side, one hand is still very man''s arm around her waist, heard Su Ruoxi''s words, Hannah hook lips asked: "this from where?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes follow Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen ran to a paparazzi and gave him a bad smile. Then he suddenly dodged. Next second, Joe Mason''s big long knife to cut watermelon followed him.


    The paparazzi stares directly into the eyes of the fish and shouts out: "keep the knife down!"


    One situation after another.


    Su Ruoxi said with admiration: "my family Yang lelan had an accident, which made the whole network know. My brother tricked Joe Mason, and the heat went down minute by minute. Today Gu Jingxuan attacked me, and Joe Mason chased my brother. Now, no one cares about Gu Zha. What do you say is not a wizard?"


    Hannah''s red lips said, "there''s a point in it!"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes looked at Gu Jingxuan and approached him for a few steps


    Gu Jingxuan''s face is extremely ugly.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "you said you counted everything in, but you never counted my brother, right?"


    "Su Ruoxi, it only means that you are lucky!" Gu Jingxuan''s gloomy mouth.


    Su Ruoxi shrugs his shoulders and smiles angrily.


    "Yes, I''m really lucky. After all, who would have thought that my brother and Joe Mason would be able to smash your elaborate design?" Su Ruoxi said, also looked around and said with a smile: "Gu Jingxuan, sometimes, strength is a kind of luck! And luck sometimes, often can save lives, and you


    When he said "and you", Su Ruoxi''s voice stopped, and then his face became cold slowly. The friendliness of his eyes gradually turned into indifference and coldness: "and you, Gu Jingxuan, your bad luck is coming soon!"


    "I su Ruoxi, see how you lose in my hands!"


    Gu Jingxuan''s whole face was gloomy.


    Finally cool said: "good, Su Ruoxi, I accompany you to play back!"


    With that, Gu Jingxuan left.


    And scenes of the scene, all fell into the eyes of a person.


    This person is Gu feiran.


    Her eyes, looking at the sky full of white roses, colorful balloons, suddenly laugh means not clear up.


    Finally, she made a phone call, "brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect Joe Mason to suddenly lose control."


    At this point in the car, Gu Jingxuan is fidgeting.


    As soon as I heard Gu feiran''s words, my heart was speechless: "this matter need not be mentioned."


    He is not as angry as Gu Feifei.


    Because if Joe Mason doesn''t appear, everything is under control. He can sweep Sheng Nanling''s face.


    For so long, as a man.


    It''s a shame to be hoodwinked.


    Therefore, Gu Jingxuan wants to see that he can pull back a city. If Sheng Nanling wants to show his face and announce that Su Ruoxi is his woman, he can immediately seize the handle and Sue.


    But a woman came out again.


    This face beat, almost than Sheng Nanling shot, but also let life angry, not to mention Su Ruoxi said nothing, just a kiss, also can''t catch Su Ruoxi''s short!


    So, today, all this is a complete failure!


    Gu Jingxuan hung up directly.


    At this time, he needs to find someone to vent.


    But did not expect, a phone call, a look at the caller ID, Gu Jingxuan whole face, with home black.


    Hang up, but the next second, the phone rings again.


    Just after connecting, Gu Jingxuan said coldly: "ye shuning, what do I want to do?"


    "Gu Jingxuan, who were you talking to just now? Is it a woman? Who is it? You must tell me


    "Good friend, you dare to show your love to Su Ruoxi openly. Do you know that you are my person? Who allows you to do this to Su Ruoxi? What do you mean?"


    "Now, come to me at once!"


    Gu Jingxuan just said one thing.


    Didn''t want to move, ye shuning a series of came to three big scold.


    Rao is always a gentle and elegant Gu Jingxuan. He didn''t hold back his self-cultivation. He said darkly and ruthlessly: "ye shuning, you pester me, don''t you want me to sleep with you? OK, give me the address and I''ll come right away. Don''t tell me when you get there. You''ve grown so big and haven''t had a man yet


    There was a sudden pause in the phone for several seconds.


    Finally, ye shuning roared angrily: "Gu Jingxuan!"


    "Why are you afraid? If you are, don''t bother me!" With that, Gu Jingxuan hung up.


    Then he smashed the phone directly on the steering wheel.


    Step on the accelerator, the car will go out directly and quickly.


    Open out a few hundred meters, the phone rings together, is still ye shuning''s call."Gu Jingxuan, come here now!"


    Gu Jingxuan is a man, not emotional, he soon regained his sanity, once again heard ye shuning''s words, Gu Jingxuan gloomy sneer: "ye shuning, in my eyes, you are nothing, you just rely on the Ye family to dare to shout with me, so I understand, I Gu Jingxuan woman is more, sleep who, also want to choose, and I''m special I''m tired of such a pretentious woman as you, so I''m too lazy to sleep with you


    Gu Jingxuan hung up the phone, then pulled it black, and then turned it off.


    Ye shuning Really, he has never been so tired of a woman.


    Su Xinrui, he will have feelings.


    But ye shuning, just thinking about him, feels sick!


    The corner of the mall.


    Gu feiran looks at the black screen, and his eyes are shining.


    Before planning, Gu Jingxuan called her 20 million yuan. Now that she has money, she has successfully let Gu Jingxuan in.


    At the beginning, she analyzed all the consequences for Gu Jingxuan.


    But there is no mention of Sheng Nanling, even if it is mentioned, it may be jealous and open.


    Her good brother, who has never dealt with Sheng Nanling, does not know the end of offending Sheng Nanling.


    Gu Jingxuan is not stupid, but he has always been insulted by Sheng Nanling.


    Once people have a certain obsession, they have weaknesses.


    So in this matter, Gu Jingxuan''s impulse is greater than reason, just like her meaning.


    Sheng Nanling takes action against Gu Jingxuan. If she takes Gu group, she will lose a competitor!


    At this time, a call was made on her cell phone.


    Gu feiran was stunned when he saw the call.


    Very surprised.


    But still connected: "if Xi?"


    "Gu feiran, do you have time to meet?"


    That''s right. It''s su Ruoxi.


    Gu feiran looked at the ground, thought for a few seconds, or nodded: "OK, said the address."


    "The first people''s Hospital of Dijing, the president''s office, is here to see you."

 Chapter 447

    Su Ruoxi hung up the phone and looked around the mall of Nuo da. The smile at the bottom of his eyes, with a trace of cunning.


    Hannah came up. "What are you working on?"


    Su Ruoxi smiles and looks at the sexy beauty in front of him: "I''m calculating when I''ll marry you home."


    When Hannah heard this, she said calmly, "don''t worry, my life is a cold burning man, and death is a cold burning ghost!"


    Actually, Hannah is in a panic now.


    If I knew that I had kissed his woman, would I have chopped her up and fed her to the dog!


    Mom, she shouldn''t be impulsive!


    Su Ruoxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    This desire for survival That''s enough!


    I don''t know who called Leng Ran a lunatic before!


    Su Sixi could not bear it. "I make complaints about you," he said. Isn''t it Yisheng Nanling? It''s not a man eating thing, just an ordinary person. What are you afraid of? "


    After hearing this, Hannah did not agree: "he really can eat people, and if you are an ordinary person, I am the dust on the ground!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t bear to break a curse.


    What a rainbow fart!


    I can''t stand it!


    Hannah saw this, red lips a hook: "what''s the matter, you take ye is your ability, I this is to praise you? And you look unhappy? "


    "Who says I''m not happy?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately yelled at Hannah, "I''m jealous that your chest is bigger than mine, and your legs are longer than mine. OK!"


    Hannah couldn''t help laughing. She was all over the place.


    "Small chest can be plump, legs are not as long as me, so I can''t help it." Red lips slightly a crack: "so madam, please enjoy the jealousy."


    Su Ruoxi I want to tell my husband that I like you very much. "


    Finish saying, still in confusion, directly slipped away.


    As for Su Jiawen.


    Sorry, Joe Mason is so terrible. Let''s solve it by ourselves!


    Hannah quickly followed: "grass, Su Ruoxi, you can''t be too good a man!"


    "I like you, and what''s wrong?"


    "Why is that right?"


    "I like you is praise you, listen to your tone, you are not happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dijing first people''s hospital.


    Bai Xichen, with his coffee in hand, looked at the two beauties. His peach blossom eyes narrowed and he asked: "Oh, I heard that they are in love. The whole network knows that. When is the treat? Do you want me to call Sheng Ye for you?"


    There is no such stable appearance as a dean!


    Su Ruoxi looked at Bai Xi and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll tell Mr. Sheng that you set up the affair between me and Hannah. I think Mr. Sheng will be very happy."


    The smile on Bai xishen''s face gradually subsided.


    Hannah is short of kicking with long legs: "if you want me to, I''ll pull you on the back."


    The smile on Bai Xichen''s face converged again.


    Su Ruoxi asked, "has Dr. Bai''s cutting skill improved recently? I remember that your level of killing ducks is not as good as those three little mountain bandits, right


    Bai xishen is directly killed by KO!


    Finally, he forced his respect: "Hello, Su Ruoxi, Hannah, you are women. Can you have some virtue in your mouth? I''m still helping you save Liao Xue?"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "the president of the first people''s Hospital, a famous physician with a good reputation, one night has passed, and people haven''t been rescued. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Hannah continued: "what do you mean to help us rescue Liao Xue? People Qiu Guangyao normal play 1 Hannah 0, your hospital normal rescue, how become we owe you? Bai xishen, can you order your face? "


    Bai xishen is Ko again!


    "You, you..."


    His hands were shaking with anger.


    Just at this time, don''t knock on the door. Bai xishen finally stepped down again and ran to open the door.


    When I saw someone, I was surprised: "I''ll go, Gu Xixiang. How did you come here?"


    Gu feiran nodded slightly: "Dean Bai, I''m Gu feiran, Gu Xiqu''s sister."


    Bai xishen was shocked!


    But soon, I found out what was going on.


    "It''s really a cow. It''s rare to grow into such a beautiful woman. I didn''t expect to have a couple."


    Gu feiran was a little surprised.


    How can Bai Xichen, a dean, speak so freely?


    After receiving Gu feiran''s puzzled eyes, Bai Xichen suddenly regained his mind, then coughed and put on the airs of the president: "you talk first, I''m going to see my patient."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes turned white.


    Hannah cut even more.


    It didn''t give Bai Xi any face.Looking at Bai xishen, he was so angry that he slammed the door and left. Then he thought that it was his own office. Why did he leave?


    But it''s even more shameless to go back!


    For a time, more angry!


    In the office, Hannah sat aside and listened casually to the conversation.


    On the sofa, Su Ruoxi asks Gu feiran to sit down.


    "Ruoxi, what can I do for you?" Gu feiran was the first to speak.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "I thought you should know why I''m looking for you?"


    Su Ruoxi is testing Gu Feifei.


    She has always felt that, as a perfect person, even in order to get the recognition of Gu Cheng and maintain the status of Gu family, it must be hidden.


    What''s more, Gu feiran seems to have a position, but she can''t see what she wants to do with her behavior?


    For example, she is the eldest daughter of the family.


    Everything you do is to protect your family, but at the beginning, Gu Jingxuan calculated on her grandmother''s birthday party, so Gu feiran didn''t have to remind her.


    So a person with a vague position, then everything she does is for her own sake.


    What does Gu feiran care about?


    Su Ruoxi can only think of Gu family, or Gu group!


    Besides this, she couldn''t think of anything else.


    as like as two peas, she will be able to find out whether Gu Ran''s things are exactly the same as she suspected.


    Gu Jingxuan shot, she Su Ruoxi can not be passive!


    It''s impossible that every time a person''s knife is on her head, she will fight back. If she is careless, she will be cut by the knife.


    So we can only take the initiative to attack.


    And the breakthrough of Gu family is also the most obvious one, that is, Gu feiran.


    In fact, if you didn''t go to Gu''s home to visit his sister-in-law, you wouldn''t know that Gu feiran was in danger and didn''t get Gu''s trust.


    If he didn''t take the lead in knowing, Su Ruoxi would not have come to Gu feiran first.


    At this time, Gu feiran heard Su Ruoxi''s words, and did not speak, but looked at Su Ruoxi with a smile.


    Su Ruoxi receives her eyes.


    Slightly pick eyebrow: "OK, I change a way to ask you, today Gu Jingxuan publicly with my love, have your hand, right?"


    Sure enough, Gu feiran''s expression changed a little, and then he was surprised and asked, "how can you think that?"


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi repeated, "how can I think so?"


    He hooked his lips and looked at Gu feiran with a smile. "You should ask in another way, why do I think of this?"

 Chapter 448

    Su Ruoxi finished, also not anxious to wait for Gu Feifei''s words.


    Instead, he got up from the sofa and went to the coffee machine of Bai xishen to polish the coffee. Bai xishen likes to drink coffee.


    Gu feiran''s eyes slightly looked in the past.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi''s unhurried appearance, the fundus of his eyes slightly shrank.


    Can she trust Su Ruoxi and help her?


    Gu feiran guessed Su Ruoxi''s purpose after su Ruoxi said those words, but Gu Jingxuan has already colluded with the Ye family. If Su Ruoxi can''t fight, she will only sacrifice in vain!


    Just at this time, Hannah suddenly hooked her lips and said to Su Ruoxi, "madam, if Mr. Sheng knew you would grind me coffee, he would be jealous and kill me!"


    Su Ruoxi grinds three cups. First, he hands it to Hannah and smiles at her: "I''m very conscious. My husband is jealous and both men and women are killed."


    "If you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost." Hannah took a sip of coffee and said, "I''ll taste it first. I won''t be wronged if I die afterwards."


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "don''t worry, I haven''t set up your breast enhancement secret script yet. I won''t let you die."


    Hannah gasped in the corner of her mouth: "born."


    "Go away!"


    Instead of rolling away, Hannah gives Su Ruoxi a sexy and enchanting smile.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi brings the remaining two cups to Gu feiran.


    One for each.


    Su Ruoxi served the coffee and tasted it. He asked with a smile, "have you considered it clearly?"


    Gu feiran''s eyes stayed on the coffee for a few seconds, and finally he took a drink.


    Then the whole person relaxed.


    Gu feiran leans on the back of the sofa, and his face is just like that of a famous lady. At this time, his desire at the bottom of his eyes is exposed, and he finally gets popular.


    This is the real time.


    She has desire, she has what she wants.


    Not a perfect and flawless lady.


    "Su Ruoxi, can you promise to send the whole Gu group to me?"


    Su Ruoxi did not answer her immediately.


    Instead, he asked with a smile, "why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "Do I have to say that?" Gu feiran sneered: "your conversation with this lady tells me two points. First, you have Sheng Nanling. Second, Sheng Nanling is jealous."


    "Go on."


    "Oh, Gu Jingxuan dares to show his love to you openly, and Sheng Nanling will not let him go!" Gu feiran sneered: "Gu Jingxuan is really stupid, a waste controlled by emotion."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi began to smile.


    "Is Gu Jingxuan really stupid? Or is it your help? "


    Gu feiran looked at Su Ruoxi and said: "don''t you have guessed it? I add fuel to the flames. Yes, I just want to push Gu Jingxuan out like a target and get shot! Even if Sheng Nanling can bear it, his practice has offended you, Chen Xiangwen and Su Jiawen. Only when someone looks down on him, my goal will be achieved! "


    "You are so clever." Su Ruoxi praised: "are you not afraid of Gu Jingxuan''s reaction?"


    "What''s the reaction? At that time, he was already unable to protect himself!"


    Gu feiran looked at Su Ruoxi. "Compared with being smart, I can''t compare with you."


    "Don''t be modest." Su Ruoxi smiles: "you are not bad!"


    "You can focus on me, you can guess that I have my hand today, that''s your intelligence."


    Su Ruoxi said with a light smile: "it''s not smart, it''s just subtle observation. You''re not as good at home as I think, so I''ll think of you. As for today''s high-profile show of love, even if Gu Jingxuan wants to pull back a city, even if he is irrational, no one pushes him. I guess he doesn''t have the courage. He is a wise man. You should know your brother better than I do. "


    "Isn''t it a kind of ability to observe subtlety and understand people''s heart? You see what I want and use it, don''t you? "


    "For the sake of praising me so much, it seems that I have to help you win the Gu group."


    Gu feiran firmly said: "Gu group, I must!"


    The smile of Su Ruoxi''s face retreated and flashed a cold light: "very good, I want to clean up Gu Jingxuan and Gu Cheng, too!"


    They served coffee and touched each other.


    It was an agreement.


    Gu feiran asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Tell me all the trends of Gu Jingxuan."


    "At present, I don''t know about Gu Cheng, but Gu Jingxuan I can give you a clue. Su Xinrui broke up with Gu Jingxuan. It seems that Su Xinrui is recovering, and Gu Jingxuan has been entangled by Ye shuning recently. "


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Enough."


    The backyard is the best place to start a fire.At the beginning, her cousin was coerced by Ye shuning, but now ye shuning grabs Gu Jingxuan again. Her cousin is really bent!


    "As soon as they have any action in the follow-up, tell me immediately, and you must disguise well. If something goes wrong, contact me immediately. If I can help, I will help you!"


    Gu feiran sneered: "if you cooperate, do you treat people as friends? Su Ruoxi, sometimes, I can''t stand your kindness. "


    She has been pretending for so many years, but it''s not enough.


    Su Ruoxi shrugged: "whatever you want."


    Gu feiran stood up and left a sentence before leaving: "if you move too slowly, I will still take the initiative to do it!"


    With that, Gu feiran left directly.


    Su Ruoxi asked Hannah, "what do you think of her?"


    Hannah red lips enchanting: "her eyes have crazy persistence, such a person, generally is to ask what can get anything."


    "Like her?"


    Hannah: Yes, and you


    "as like as two peas, I dislike it when I look at her as if she were the same as my family.


    "From the first child, Gu Xi can be so strong. Her sister is certainly not weak."


    Finally, the two women agreed, "Gu Cheng is definitely a phoenix flower!"


    Although Gu Cheng is good-looking.


    But Gu Feifei and Gu Xiqu''s two sisters are not generally beautiful. They can''t pick out a few who are more beautiful than them, and their intelligence quotient is not generally high.


    So definitely inherited their mother!


    The two women discussed for a while, and Bai xishen came.


    As soon as he entered the office, the calm and handsome president''s temperament suddenly collapsed. Bai Xichen took out a lollipop from his pocket and added it.


    Hannah yelled, "what''s up? Has anyone been rescued? "


    Bai Xichen looked at Hannah discontentedly and said, "I''m underestimated. Now I''m awake. I''ll ask you later."


    Su Ruoxi and Hannah said in one voice: "doctor Bai is very powerful."


    Bai xishen


    In the ward.


    As soon as Liao Xue woke up, she was very excited and yelled: "Yang lelan didn''t mean it. Su Ruoxi ordered me to frame Yang lelan. I''m going to tell the media that I want to expose Su Ruoxi''s crime!"


    Because he broke through Wang Zhu, he knew that the person behind him was su Ruoxi. Naturally, Liao Xue was in control, and the paparazzi reporters outside couldn''t come at all.


    So there is no advance prevention, is Liao Xue this clamor, can let Su Ruoxi make a coquettish.


    But Liao Xue''s look, tone and mood are very lifelike. She doesn''t want to be fake at all.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t plan to let Liao Xue show his true colors through communication, instead, he finds a lie detector.


    The polygraph showed no lying.


    In the office, Su Ruoxi was shocked: "impossible!"


    Bai xishen frowned, with a serious look: "she believes her own lies..."


    Bai xishen suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice, "it must be hypnosis!"


    "Hypnosis?"


    "Yes, and, I suspect, it''s the same as dealing with ER Shao!"


    It shows the truth.

 Chapter 449

    Sheng Ye has left the imperial capital in order to attract the people who attack Er Shao. Wang Zhu didn''t find out any information before. When the forces behind returned there, Sheng Ye was absolutely suspicious, but didn''t confirm.


    At this time, Liao Xue''s reaction, to a greater extent, is the same wave of people!


    Good. It''s a very useful clue.


    Bai Xichen immediately contacted Sheng Nanling and told him everything.


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling''s eyes glided through the cold light.


    "Keep her under control."


    Bai Xichen doesn''t need his command, so he will do it naturally, because hypnosis is time effective. When Liao Xue wakes up, he will be able to interrogate him well!


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng." Bai Xichen finished, and heard Sheng Nanling''s command: "give Ruoxi your mobile phone."


    Bai Xichen''s mouth suddenly draws out, so when he''s finished talking about business, will he kick him away?


    Shit, no such play!


    But Bai xishen had to do it.


    Su Ruoxi answered the phone, Sheng Nanling''s pleasant voice came from the phone: "do you see the mobile phone?"


    It''s true that he didn''t reply after sending such a long message, but he waited for Su Ruoxi''s message for a long time.


    I also pick up my cell phone from time to time.


    I didn''t wait to know that Bai xishen called.


    Now, Sheng Nanling is not happy and needs to be coaxed.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "what''s on the cell phone?"


    Sheng Nanling suddenly realized that her wife didn''t look at her mobile phone, but didn''t look at it. So, when she kisses Hannah, she doesn''t panic at all and doesn''t send him a message to explain?


    And I''m afraid that she will be worried and angry, so let her not worry.


    Suddenly Sheng Nanling was in that mood.


    It''s very complicated.


    Finally, he asked, "is there anything you want to explain to me?"


    "Ah, what do I want to explain to you?" Su Ruoxi didn''t understand Sheng Nanling''s question. "Bai Xichen has made it very clear, and I have nothing to add."


    Sheng Nanling''s mood suddenly became more complicated.


    How sometimes, I feel that my wife is very reasonable and has high EQ, and sometimes, she is very stupid.


    It''s like now, I don''t know what he means.


    Sheng Nanling is still very unwilling, and asked: "in addition to this thing?"


    "Besides that?" Su Ruoxi thought for a moment, then thought about it uncertainly, and then said, "thank you for taking Hannah as my bodyguard. Now we have a good time together."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi didn''t hear the reply and asked again, "Mr. Sheng, do you want me to care about your business trip? But I can rest assured that you are the most powerful in my mind, and there are He Lin, Leng Ran and master Tang. Nothing will happen. I hope you will kill the Ye family! "


    Su Ruoxi finished, waiting for Sheng Nanling to reply.


    I didn''t expect to wait for the sound of hanging up.


    Su Ruoxi was still a little uncertain that he really ended the call. He took his mobile phone to his face and looked at it. There was no call.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "I''ll go. The signal is really bad."


    "Su Ruoxi, Sheng Ye is on a business trip. He thought he couldn''t see any dog food, but he can still spread a wave of dog food on the phone. That''s enough!"


    "Why, find a daughter-in-law!"


    Su Ruoxi throws his cell phone to Bai xishen and mends it.


    Not to mention, her husband''s business trip from time to time, do not have a good date, always a little regret ah.


    Bai Xichen immediately sought comfort and cried to Hannah: "please comfort Hannah!"


    Hannah kicked her long leg and said, "go away, I have a boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it Bai Xichen was very aggrieved: "how can you say that you can turn your face around? After using it, you just kick me away, but you don''t take it too far!"


    Su Ruoxi smoked: "thank you, Dr. Bai, for helping us so much."


    "Thank you," Hannah said


    "You, you!" Bai Xichen pointed to the two men and almost died of anger: "just a thank you, is it over?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "what do you want?"


    Hannah also asked: "Bai xishen, if you are a man, you can say what you want. How can you be as fussy as a woman


    I''ll go.


    In the end, is it his fault?


    Bai Xi said angrily, "well, today you invite me to dinner."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t even think about it and decided: "OK, what do you want to eat? I''ll take you to the restaurant now."


    Bai Xichen said boldly: "who said that if you want to go to a restaurant, you should eat what you made yourself!"Last time, Bai Xichen tasted Su Ruoxi''s cooking skills.


    It''s called a love never forgets.


    Hannah looked at Bessie and said, "can you order a face?"


    "How can I be shameless? It''s just a meal!"


    Su Ruoxi grabbed the two people who quarreled, "OK, I''m happy today. I cook myself."


    Bai Xichen was suddenly a little moved: "Su Ruoxi, you finally have a conscience. You know you''ve made a meal specially for me..."


    "By the way, she took Le ran back and made her favorite food. After all, she was surprised."


    Bai xishen


    Bai Xichen didn''t hold back after all: "bully! People! Too much! What


    Left to Bai xishen are two arrogant figures.


    Bai xishen is Ko again!


    After Yang lelan was picked up, he gave Su Ruoxi a big hug, and tears came out: "Ruoxi, thank you very much!"


    Su Ruoxi patted Yang lelan on the back: "you''re welcome. I have a problem. I''m kind to my friends. If I recognize you as my friend, I will help you. Don''t be impatient when I trouble you in the future!"


    "Sure!"


    Yang lelan is no longer hypocritical.


    Su Ruoxi laughs: "eat mutton barbecue, beer, crayfish in the evening!"


    Yang lelan was very moved: "OK."


    But Bai Xichen was not happy: "Yang lelan, can you come and help me carry the mutton kebab?"


    That''s enough.


    Originally, he was invited to dinner. As a result, he was the sole coolie among the four!


    Yang lelan immediately came forward to help.


    "Dr. Bai, thank you very much."


    Bai Xichen snorted coldly: "I just work hard."


    Yang lelan jokingly said: "I''ll bake you how much you want to eat later!"


    "Yes, you said, you bake it for me! I have a big appetite. Don''t be tired then


    Su Ruoxi looked at Bai xishen on his nose and looked at Hannah: "if we don''t drink Bai xishen tonight, we won''t let him go!"


    Hannah red lips a pull: "OK, no problem!"


    Barbecue, of course, is to have a balcony.


    So Su Ruoxi took four people to the apartment on the top floor, with a balcony with a swimming pool. The view is very good and the scenery is very beautiful. Don''t enjoy it too much!


    Private division of labor, busy before and after.


    Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone rang immediately.


    It''s Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi immediately connected: "Sheng Ye, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 450

    Su Ruoxi brushes the seasoning while talking to Sheng Nanling.


    "Hey, Hannah, you go there. It''s big here. Be careful of your beautiful skin. I''ll do it alone."


    Sheng Nanling immediately frowned.


    "Are you busy?"


    He thought he hung up and Su Ruoxi could understand that he was a little angry. As a result, he still talked to Hannah and even started barbecue.


    Feeling is that he is depressed alone?


    Su Ruoxi said, "yes, I''m busy. If you don''t have anything important, we won''t talk. OK?"


    Sheng Nanling''s heart broke when he heard that.


    "Ruoxi, I want to chat with you. Isn''t that a very important thing?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Take a cumin and sprinkle it on the mutton kebab, "Sheng Ye? You are my husband. You must be important. Tell me what you want to talk to me, I''ll talk to you! "


    While speaking, Su Ruoxi shouts at Bai xishen.


    "I''ll bring my Bluetooth headset, too."


    Su Ruoxi continues to say to Sheng Nanling with a smile.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m chatting with you while baking kebabs. How about eating and talking without delay?"


    Bai xishen is carrying beer.


    I''m very upset.


    "Damn it, how about you two? When is the time to talk on the phone? "


    Bai xishen just can''t understand.


    Is this a call from Sheng Nanling?


    When is he so free? It''s not that many things have to be solved every day. Now I''m blocking the smuggling line of Ye''s family at sea. When I''m free, I''ll kiss his wife and chat with him?


    That''s enough! Don''t talk about such a troublesome love!


    Bai Xichen is very reluctant to take the Bluetooth headset to Su Ruoxi.


    "I don''t believe it. You talk all night!"


    Su Ruoxi put on the Bluetooth headset and gave Su Ruoxi a white eye.


    "What''s wrong with chatting all night? My husband and I love to chat for one night. If a single dog doesn''t understand the fun, don''t understand it! "


    Bai Xichen said contemptuously: "cut, I''m not happy."


    "Stay away." Su Ruoxi said fiercely.


    Bai Xichen snorted coldly and went directly to Miss Yang lelan.


    Su Ruoxi did not hear Sheng Nanling''s voice.


    "Eh, is the signal bad? Can''t you hear me?"


    Strange, Sheng Ye called her, but he didn''t say a word. It''s really abnormal.


    Su Ruoxi thought about everything before and after today. With the telephone communication with Sheng Ye, there was no problem.


    If you want to say that you are not happy in general, it is Gu Jingxuan. I''m afraid you have to be jealous to show your love in such a high profile.


    But Hannah clever to crack, let Gu Jingxuan embarrassed, this vinegar should not eat.


    So Are there any questions?


    Su Ruoxi is really unexpected!


    Sheng Nanling does not know what it''s like.


    It seems that my wife has never been so relaxed in front of him.


    Before, I went to the farmhouse with Ruoxi and Lengran. I heard that they had a good time. Now, I have a barbecue on the balcony of my home.


    He was lonely, lonely and cold on a boat in the South Pacific, and out of the window was the boundless sea.


    By contrast, his side is really bleak!


    For a moment, Sheng Nanling said sullenly, "I can hear you."


    Su Ruoxi baked another eggplant.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you?" Su Ruoxi was surprised: "Sheng Ye, it''s not like you!"


    Su Ruoxi is also very comfortable and enjoys the moment very much.


    While baking barbecue, with friends and relatives at the side, she can also talk with her husband, chat, outside the window is the beautiful scenery of the imperial capital, the cool wind at night, does not appear muggy.


    It''s really comfortable these days.


    As a result, my husband is not happy, so I must comfort him.


    This is what a wife should do!


    Sheng Nanling said, "why don''t you look like me? I also have unhappy times, "


    " then why are you unhappy? "


    This is what Su Ruoxi is very curious about.


    My husband seldom shows these emotions in front of her. Now, I''m surprised that I can see the other side of Sheng Ye through the phone.


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling was stunned.


    Don''t know why, suddenly don''t want to say it directly, because he like Su Ruoxi can understand him, can guess.


    So I didn''t say, "it''s because of today.""Oh? Today, at work? Besides my kindness, Mr. Sheng will be troubled by his work one day. If your wife can help me, just let me know. "


    Su Ruoxi is immediately happy, because she has not been so needed by Sheng Nanling.


    I''m dependent on my husband, but I can''t say it.


    So while you say it, you add seasoning to the eggplant.


    It''s fragrant. It''s very exciting.


    At the same time, the mood is better!


    Sheng Nanling said: "Ruoxi, I hope you can guess!"


    "Guess?"


    Su Ruoxi was a little confused: "Mr. Sheng, although we are husband and wife, we are not the worms in your stomach. I certainly don''t know what you think, and I''m not around you. I don''t know what happened to you. I really can''t guess."


    I''ll go. When is Sheng Nanling so coy?


    Sheng Nanling


    Once again, Sheng Nanling didn''t want to talk.


    Well, he was hurt.


    Can su Ruoxi be so big? At this time, you can''t think of anything?


    Sheng Nanling was very angry and hung up the phone.


    Su Ruoxi waited for a long time, did not wait for a response, but "hello" several times, and then said to himself: "there is no signal, it should be, the sea, the signal is very unstable."


    With that, Su Ruoxi hung up and threw the earphone aside, leaving it alone.


    She believes that Sheng Nanling can solve the problem.


    At this time, on the cruise ship, in the high-grade western restaurant, four men sat on a table with steak, foie gras and red wine.


    Sheng Nanling can''t drink, use white water instead of white wine.


    Sheng Nanling took a bite of steak, then took a look at the mobile phone, did not see anything, and put down the mobile phone, a face gloomy.


    A minute passed.


    Sheng Nanling repeated this action, and the gloom on her face increased by one point.


    Originally, Sheng Nanling has his own aura. It''s chilly, but it''s a bit frightening. Although a few people are not afraid, there is a freezer here, which affects people''s eating, OK?


    The cold fire winked at he Lin.


    Tang Yezhou immediately threw the heavy task to him. Tang Yezhou looked a little ugly, and then ignored him.


    Leng Ran just kicked he Lin.


    But ask quickly!


    He Lin really wants to give Lengran a fist.


    Why should I give it to him?


    You are a little follower of Sheng Nanling. You get along with each other everyday. If you don''t ask, who will?


    He Lin was finally forced to come out, and then carefully asked Sheng Nanling, "Sheng Ye, what happened to you? If it''s a business, you can tell me


    Sheng Nanling listened and looked at his mobile phone.


    There is still no news.


    He looks worse.


    He Lin immediately felt that he should ask questions. Isn''t that to find guilt?


    At this moment, Sheng Nanling said coldly: "I think Ruoxi doesn''t love me

 Chapter 451

    This sentence comes out, Sheng Nanling himself is a little suspicious of life, and the rest of the people are also confused!


    What the hell?


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t love Sheng Nanling!


    And this sentence is from Sheng Nanling''s mouth.


    What a shock!


    He Lin almost choked.


    Eyes stare big, shocked looking at Sheng Nanling.


    Leng Ran just drank a mouthful of red wine. When he heard this, he coughed fiercely, and the red wine sprayed on his sleeve.


    As for Tang Yezhou, whose aura is closest to Sheng Nanling, he was also surprised.


    The hand that cuts goose liver stopped to come down directly, eyeground is unbelievable!


    Sheng Nanling looked at the reaction of the three, and his face was gloomy again.


    Then one didn''t hold back and grabbed the white wine beside Tang Yezhou and took a sip.


    Then, cold words directly hit the past: "why, do you think so?"


    He Lin was the first to respond.


    "No, how could it be?"


    Cold burning is just out of the nostrils, ignoring Sheng Nanling.


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes were deep, and then became light again.


    Sheng Nanling first looked at He Lin and said, "tell me, how can you tell Ruoxi loves me?"


    After he Lin was named, he first saw the other two people and wished you a long time. He was so angry that he had to harden his head to open his mouth.


    "My wife is your wife. How can I not love you? If I don''t love you, I won''t marry you! "


    Sheng Nanling''s face turned ugly.


    "How did Ruoxi and I get married? Don''t you know best?"


    At the beginning, he led Ruoxi directly into the Civil Affairs Bureau. If it wasn''t for a lot of things later, now they are just nominal husband and wife. Even if they go to the back, they will divorce!


    So the original marriage is not Ruoxi willing to marry him!


    When he Lin heard this, he immediately responded.


    Love is, now Sheng Ye is looking for fault!


    With emotional doubt and self-confidence?


    I''ll go. I can see it in my life!


    I really don''t know what happened, so that Sheng Nanling will have a day of self doubt, Su Ruoxi is really enough, just eat Sheng Ye to death!


    Then he Lin thought about it seriously and said, "Sheng Ye, you really don''t have to worry. My wife must love you!"


    "If you feel love, make it clear." Sheng Nanling''s voice is full of wind and snow.


    He Lin was so scared that he straightened up the background, just like facing a test of life and death.


    "Mr. Sheng, you think, if your wife doesn''t love you, how can she cook soup for you? I remember that she was injured in the dark for ER Shao gun. But her wife has been taking care of you for several days. She has cooked chicken soup for you, and won''t let us drink it!"


    When Sheng Nanling heard this, her eyes and eyebrows immediately stretched out.


    After thinking for a moment, he said with a little pride, "what you said is reasonable. It''s the first time that a woman has done this to me."


    As soon as the words came down, the other three men wanted to roll their eyes.


    Sheng Ye, if you are not so cold and you are not so far away, I believe that any woman on the street will treat you so patiently.


    So, Su Ruoxi is the first woman to enter the world of Sheng Nanling. Naturally, for Sheng Nanling, she is special!


    However, Su Ruoxi was not a casual person. He Lin agreed with him!


    Sheng Nanling was still dissatisfied and continued to ask, "this is just one point, not enough to prove it. Is there anything else?"


    "Others..." He Lin thought, Sheng Nanling impatient words directly hit over: "no, right?"


    The gloom on his face was heavy again.


    I''ll go, whether it''s so cloudy or not!


    Change your face!


    How can a man in love be as emotional as a woman?


    He Lin, who held his heart in mind, continued, "then, did your wife make complaints about Las Vegas? She didn''t trust you, so she came all the way without telling you. So, Sheng Ye, this is love! "


    On hearing this, Sheng Nanling began to think.


    But it soon became uncertain.


    "Do you know what Ruoxi has done since he came here? Follow Lu forgetting Yan to cheat me, don''t you? "


    He Lin


    Isn''t it? Can we find fault in these words?


    Of course, we all know what Ruoxi did in Las Vegas.


    Follow Lu to forget Yan to play, play Sheng Ye round and round!


    At this time, Sheng Nanling was still angry a second ago, then eased down, and took out a pocket watch from his arms.


    Then open it. It''s a peace sign."Before going to Las Vegas, Ruoxi gave me a peace blessing and a woman gave me a man''s gift. Naturally, I like it." Sheng Nanling is completely talking to himself with tenderness in his eyes.


    The other three corners of the mouth took out one after another.


    Isn''t Sheng Ye saying that Su Ruoxi doesn''t love him? What happened? It''s just dog food spreading around the corner!


    How cruel!


    Sheng Nanling closed his pocket watch and put it in his arms.


    Continue to look at He Lin, coldly said: "of course, this is just a gift, can''t explain anything, what else, continue to say!"


    He Lin is really about to cry.


    What on earth is Mr. Sheng going crazy today?


    "Hurry up!" Sheng Nanling is impatient.


    He Lin immediately said anxiously: "Sheng Ye, I remember that I didn''t go to northern Europe at the beginning. My wife was angry with you and came to a confession Bureau. You should not forget this. In my experience, women are angry and angry because they care about a person''s performance, which shows that their wife really loves you!"


    On hearing this, Sheng Nanling''s coldness receded a little.


    This time, I didn''t speak in a hurry.


    But a person slowly cut a steak, eat a bite, swallow down, he quietly picked up the phone, found that there is still no news.


    "Pa!"


    Sheng Nanling smashed his cell phone on the table.


    The food on the table is shaking.


    All of a sudden, the three were surprised again.


    There''s no way to have a good meal!


    Sheng Nanling looked at Lengran coldly: "do you have anything to say to me?"


    Leng Ran was quite willing to eat Sheng Nanling''s melon. This time, he himself became a party.


    But Leng Ran is different from he Lin.


    So just talk about it.


    "Mr. Sheng, let me tell you this. Su Ruoxi is a bit of a counsellor in front of me. You can see that she is not a woman who dares to love and hate. She is different from my daughter-in-law. Besides, I also like women. I remember when I went to pick Ye Shuyi''s nest, Su Ruoxi colluded with Gu Xiqu and looked at her eyes. I thought there was something wrong with her then. "


    Cold burning said, but also angry.


    "Today you also saw that Su Ruoxi openly kisses my daughter-in-law. What do you think this is! Su Ruoxi is so natural to be with my daughter-in-law. I don''t believe it. Su Ruoxi hasn''t done this shit before! "


    Leng Ran pointed to He Lin and asked fiercely, "if you think about it carefully, did Su Ruoxi ever kiss another woman, for example, Gu Xiqu, the wife of Er Shao?"


    Cold burning this reminder, He Lin and Sheng Nanling immediately react.


    When I was in the biggest duck shop in Las Vegas, I really caught one!


    At that time, Su Ruoxi was still Winnie. She took Gu Xi to dance and really gave him a kiss!


    Immediately Sheng Nanling''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    His wife is really crooked. What should I do?


    Sheng Nanling didn''t care before, but now she has to think more!


    He Lin kicked him in anger.


    "Leng San, what are you talking about?"


    The cold fire suddenly came up, "how can I talk nonsense? Mr. Sheng is talking about emotional affairs with our brothers. Do I want to cheat him? A liar is not a brother! "


    Leng Ran then pulled Tang Yezhou, "you talk!"


    Sheng Nanling also looked at Tang Yezhou, with fierce eyes: "say!"

 Chapter 452

    Tang Yezhou


    What''s the feeling of the pot falling on him?


    Leng Ran urged: "you should speak quickly, but I remember that you seem to be interested in Su Ruoxi?"


    Tang Yezhou suddenly took a look at Leng Ran.


    He Lin once again gave Leng Ran a kick: "can you speak?"


    "You..."


    Sheng Nanling interrupted the two people who wanted to quarrel: "Tang Yezhou, tell me about it."


    This time, He Lin and Leng Ran were quiet.


    He Lin is actually quite curious.


    After all, everyone knows that Tang Yezhou has feelings for Su Ruoxi, but it''s up to him to see if he can let go.


    As a brother, he naturally wanted to let Tang Yezhou down.


    After all, feelings are more hurtful.


    In case of a radical, I''m afraid the brothers have no way to do it!


    But he Lin believed in Tang Yezhou''s bearing.


    Naturally, he is very confident. So is Sheng Ye!


    Tang Yezhou put down his knife and fork.


    Thumb and index finger habitually rub up, and then looking at Sheng Nanling, indifferent mouth: "Su Ruoxi is love you."


    He Lin agreed: "that''s right!"


    Cold gas is exhaled through nostrils.


    Sheng Nanling at this time obviously calm a lot: "specific."


    "I''ve contacted Su Ruoxi before. She has an indescribable sense of distance to everyone except you."


    Tang Yezhou thought of the only time before he got along with Su Ruoxi.


    At that time, Sheng Nanling asked him to send Su Ruoxi back to his apartment safely from the dark city.


    I met Gu Jingxuan at that time.


    And he took Su Ruoxi''s hand, warned Gu Jingxuan, and deliberately left a handle for the media to take photos.


    Also know from that time, Su Ruoxi to his distance and alienation, is she with Sheng Nanling never together!


    Later, Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling have experienced more and more. He can see that the relationship between Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling has improved, becoming closer and more trusting.


    He observes the details and sees everything.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for him to take Su Ruoxi away from Sheng Nanling with all his strength and a little luck.


    But Tang Yezhou saw everything too thoroughly.


    It''s very clear that even if he gets Su Ruoxi, he can''t get what he really wants, so he chooses to let go.


    What''s more, he cherishes the brotherly friendship with Sheng Nanling.


    Most of the time, friendship is what he considers most!


    He can''t do it. He is desperate for a woman. Maybe this is the habit he has been used to for so many years!


    Tang Yezhou.


    Let the three people present silence for a few seconds.


    First of all, Leng Ran said, "Su Ruoxi doesn''t feel alienated from men except her uncle Wen and her brother Su Jiawen? I mean, Su Ruoxi''s problem is that women are more attractive to her than men. Do you agree with that? "


    Tang Yezhou frowned and looked at Leng Ran.


    "Because Ruoxi kisses your fiancee, so you''ve been holding on?"


    Leng Ran snorted: "Tang Yezhou, don''t treat a gentleman like a villain. OK, just now you heard that Su Ruoxi didn''t just kiss my daughter-in-law!"


    He Lin is really about to be killed by the cold fire.


    "Leng San, don''t make a mistake. We all saw Hannah kissing his wife on her own initiative just now!"


    "If Su Ruoxi hadn''t seduced my daughter-in-law, would my daughter-in-law kiss her?"


    Tang Yezhou indifferent: "He Lin is right."


    "Hello, Tang Yezhou, what team are you in now?" It''s not cool.


    Tang Yezhou said, "are you standing in line? You can''t beat Nanling. It doesn''t give you a long memory. I can fight with you. "


    "You..." Leng Ran''s violent temper suddenly came up: "I said Tang Yezhou, you can''t be crooked. If you like Sheng Ye, you can say it straight. Don''t think you can bully people just because you can fight. Hum, even if you are Tang Jinyu''s son, I''m not afraid!"


    Tang Yezhou


    Sheng Nanling


    After the two men were speechless, they could not help but look at each other, and suddenly they staggered.


    This It''s a little weird!


    Suddenly, the faces of Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou were cold and heavy.


    Sheng Nanling cool eyes, glanced at Lengran, with warning eyes, suddenly let Lengran honest a lot.


    He Lin really can''t stand it.


    "Leng San, do you think everyone is a crook? First of all, madam, now you dare to think about Tang Yezhou and Sheng Ye! "


    Leng Ran muttered: "it''s impossible for Master Sheng But Su Ruoxi is not sure! "He Lin was speechless: "why do you think so?"


    Tang Yezhou frowned and said, "just call and ask."


    As soon as the words came down, the other three looked at Tang Yezhou.


    Cold burning a Leng: "I go, how did I not think of it?"


    He Lin also nodded: "a phone call to solve."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed. He couldn''t help calling this phone. But if Xi didn''t reply, if he took the initiative again, would he be a little embarrassed.


    He Lin asked Sheng Nanling: "Sheng Ye, you can make this call."


    Sheng Nanling


    She pursed her lips and said nothing.


    The other three were all in a daze. What''s the reaction?


    Why do you care all of a sudden? Who just said that his wife didn''t love him?


    He Lin didn''t dare to ask, so he said to Leng Ran, "you put forward this matter. You should make this call!"


    Leng Ran threw it to Tang Yezhou: "you said you wanted to call, why don''t you call?"


    Tang Yezhou''s face was ugly: "I''d like to find you first and say I''m crooked, rather than calling!"


    The faint threat of Tang Yezhou made Leng Ran look very ugly, because he really didn''t know what the bottom of Tang Yezhou was like!


    I don''t know if I can fight!


    Anyway, his level is linked with Lu forgetting Yan.


    Tang Yezhou is always with Sheng Ye. He hasn''t seen him before. He doesn''t know the enemy''s strength. He doesn''t dare to do it rashly!


    After all, face is bigger than the sky.


    Losing to Sheng Nanling is humiliating enough. If Tang Yezhou is knocked down, he will be autistic!


    So in the end, Leng Ran had to call out.


    As for why he has Su Ruoxi''s phone number, it''s not because they were netizens before, and they talked well at that time.


    Now, I didn''t expect to rob his daughter-in-law. Hum!


    But after the call, no one answered.


    "What about Su Ruoxi?" Leng Ran was very upset: "OK, after the event, directly pull black!"


    After that, call your daughter-in-law.


    Click open and let it out.


    Hannah''s impatient voice said, "if you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, go away!"


    Cold burning

 Chapter 453

    He Lin gives Leng Ran a look.


    You''re a good fiancee!


    I hate you very much!


    Cold burning Daughter in law, give Su Ruoxi the phone. I have something to do with her. I have nothing to do with you! "


    At this time, on the roof of the 60th floor of Yuehua Pavilion, the imperial capital, the four people were happy.


    Hannah throws her cell phone to Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know why, so he asked: "beauty? What''s the situation? "


    Leng Ran immediately heard Su Ruoxi''s voice, and his temper was furious: "Su Ruoxi, how do you talk, what kind of beauty, Hannah? She''s my daughter-in-law. Is it suitable for you to have a beautiful mouth?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know what happened. As soon as he received the call, he heard Leng Ran''s voice roar.


    Su Ruoxi is not happy immediately?


    "How do I speak? Did I say anything? Did you talk to me? And you, you call me to scold, who are you? You are a royal Lord, but don''t roar with me in front of me. I really don''t want to talk to you! "


    Su Ruoxi really couldn''t figure it out.


    If she didn''t do anything, she was yelled at!


    Who is happy with this?


    What''s more, even if I followed Leng Ran to copy Ye Shuyi''s nest last time, I did see that Leng Ran was not easy to cause.


    OK, I was a little counsellor at that time, but I didn''t counsellor afterwards!


    Because Su Ruoxi found that Leng Ran was short of a muscle. He had a short temper and could not tell. He could not help but hurt people!


    How on earth can those Pro guards in his hands bear the goods!


    Sure enough, Hannah was right.


    This man is really a psycho!


    The more Su Ruoxi thought about it, the more angry he was.


    "Leng Ran, if you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, hang up. I''m sorry for your long-distance call fee!"


    Cold burning mobile phones are put out.


    Su Ruoxi''s anger was heard by others.


    All of a sudden, the three people''s faces are not right!


    Sheng Nanling''s face is ugly, because Leng Ran dares to bully his daughter-in-law in front of him?


    He Lin really wants to clap Su Ruoxi''s hand!


    It''s so strong!


    Just now Leng Ran also said that Su Ruoxi was a bit of a counsellor!


    I''m afraid Leng Ran is looking at Su Ruoxi with colored eyes, right?


    As for Tang Yezhou, it was quite an accident!


    Su Ruoxi gave him the impression that he was a gentle, loving and polite woman, so he could immediately imagine the anger on Su Ruoxi''s face, which must be very vivid!


    Cold burning a listen, temper immediately on the head!


    "Su Ruoxi, you are very angry. I''ll call you Leng San Yeh, and you don''t like to see me?"


    Su Ruoxi yelled at the microphone: "Leng Ran, if you come to scold me, I''ll scold you all night. If you want to say something, please tell me quickly!"


    Cold gas immediately slapped on the table, the table knife and fork, plates, glasses are all shaking.


    "Ha ha, who wants to talk nonsense with you? Su Ruoxi, today I''m Leng San ye to ask you, are you gay? Do you like women? Do you know that my daughter-in-law already has my fiance? Do you agree with me? I advise you to stop at this point, or I will not let you go! "


    "Yo ho!" Su Ruoxi was really shocked.


    What brain circuit is cold burning?


    Isn''t it Hannah who helped her out today?


    She was very grateful to Hannah, and her fiance Leng Ran also wanted to say thank you. After all, because of who she was, how bad it was to kiss someone else''s daughter-in-law!


    As a result, in Leng Ran''s eyes, she has developed into a junior?


    So, Su Ruoxi was really confused: "are you sick?"


    Leng Ran continued to roar: "Su Ruoxi, are you sick? Is it homosexual? In a word, say it quickly, it''s not! If it is, you''d better stay away from my daughter-in-law, and never communicate with her from now on! "


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi was so angry that he smashed the can with half of the beer on the ground.


    Then he got up from the stool, stuck his waist in it, and roared all the time.


    "Leng Ran, if you are jealous today, you really have to be jealous on me. I''ll tell you the truth. Miss Ben just has a crush on your daughter-in-law. How about that? Now Hannah is beside me, eating my kebabs and drinking the wine I bought. That''s a pleasure! By the way, I''m going to let Hannah stay with me tonight! If you have the ability, come back and take your daughter-in-law away. "


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "how? I''m so angry! I tell you, you really can''t get angry with me. Even if one of us is angry to death, it''s you who spit blood first


    Su Ruoxi, the consequence of this conversation.It''s the four men on the cruise ship. They''re all shocked.


    Cold burning


    He Lin


    Tang Yezhou


    Sheng Nanling


    And the three people on the roof of Yuehua Pavilion Bai xishen, Hannah and Yang lelan are quite calm.


    At this point, it''s just angry words.


    Leng Ran is really capable, and I don''t know what to say, which makes Su Ruoxi so angry, but Su Ruoxi''s mouth is poisonous!


    After listening to Leng Ran, he will be absolutely angry!


    Hannah also encouraged: "Su Ruoxi, direct to me, he is a neuropathy."


    Su Ruoxi immediately gave Hannah an OK.


    However, there was no movement in the microphone for a while. Su Ruoxi continued to smile leisurely: "why, I''m so angry that I can''t speak? Leng Ran, you can''t see your daughter-in-law like this. If you have the ability, come back and tie her to me now... "


    "Sue! If! "What''s the matter with you


    Words did not finish, the receiver hit the cold burning angry roar.


    Su Ruoxi was almost deaf.


    Immediately opened the distance between the mobile phone and the ear.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Su Ruoxi, you have to be with me. I''ll tell you, your husband Sheng Nanling is with Tang Yezhou for the foundation! "


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    If it wasn''t for the blink of his eyes, Su Ruoxi would be a robot without electricity.


    A few seconds later.


    Su Ruoxi roared at the microphone almost word by word: "Leng Ran, if you are crazy, go to the hospital!"


    Bai Xichen, Hannah Yang leran and her ears stand up.


    I feel something''s going on!


    Su Ruoxi continued to roar, "what''s going on? Leng Ran, can you say that? I tell you, Sheng Ye, I love you so much. How can I like men? "


    It''s funny!


    Is Leng Ran suffering from mad dog disease? I dare to talk nonsense!

 Chapter 454

    In the restaurant, the other three finally responded.


    Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou were almost gloomy.


    What are you talking about!


    But now the cold burning in the head of gas, did not feel two cold vision.


    Continue to roar at Su Ruoxi in the microphone.


    "Why not? Su Ruoxi, Mr. Sheng has known Tang Yezhou for a long time than you. The friendship has been cultivated from childhood to adulthood. You are Cheng Yaojin who killed him halfway. Can you break the relationship between them? "


    Su Ruoxi


    "The words of Leng San Ye today are here. Tang Yezhou gave you to San ER!"


    Tang Yezhou


    Sheng Nanling "...!"


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi''s heart, liver, spleen and lung qi were all pulled together.


    Anger extremely counter smile: "good, cold burning, I give you three now!"


    "Pa!"


    Su Ruoxi immediately hung up the phone, almost couldn''t help it, he was about to drop the phone on the ground.


    Or was he stopped by Yang lelan: "Su Ruoxi What happened? "


    Su Ruoxi didn''t answer, but stared at Hannah: "big beauty, let''s talk about it first. It''s my personal grudge with Leng Ran. What''s the matter? Does not affect the friendship between you and me, OK? "


    The war with Leng Ran must not affect the friendship between her and the girls!


    Hannah has a bad temper, too.


    "Ruoxi, I want to help you!"


    "No, it''s between me and Leng Ran."


    Bai Xichen is quite curious. He looks like a gourd eater!


    "I just heard you yelling? How can it be that there are only three people who have made a foundation with whom? "


    Every night, with Su Ruoxi, that day is not boring, life is not boring, from time to time scold a scold, hit a dozen, happy ha ha, half life free ah!


    Su Ruoxi sat down on the stool.


    Staring at Bai xishen, he said, "I want to ask you something!"


    Bai Xichen was stunned, and then patted her chest to promise: "say it, if you have anything, just ask me, say it all and say it all!"


    Su Ruoxi immediately frowned.


    "Do you know the relationship between Sheng Ye and Tang Yezhou?"


    "Surely you know?" Bai Xi thought that Su Ruoxi would ask, "what do you want to know?"


    "Between them Is there anything different from you


    Bai Xichen thought about it, and then said, "there are so many people around Mr. Sheng. In fact, Tang Yezhou and Mr. Sheng have the most common words and chat. After all, they have the same Aura! Look at me, doctor. Although I''m ashamed, I have to admit that I really counselled in front of Sheng Yemi''s noodles! But Tang Yezhou is not the same. He is elegant and steady. He is as good as Sheng Ye! "


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi''s face suddenly turned bad.


    Angry, he picked up the can which had just been smashed flat and threw it at Bai xishen.


    Bai Xichen quickly dodged.


    Dissatisfied with the shouting, "Hey, you so also turn over and don''t recognize people, I told you clearly, you still hit people!"


    "Shut up


    Now Su Ruoxi is really depressed!


    Bai Xichen suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and immediately smelled something sensitive.


    "I''ll go. Don''t you want to tell me that the two people Leng Ran told you just now are Sheng Ye and Tang Yezhou?"


    Su Ruoxi said nothing at all.


    But more and more other faces, tell directly, it''s true!


    Bai Xichen''s eyes widened and his mouth widened, and a big sentence came: "lying trough!"


    Hannah, too, was stunned.


    "No!"


    How is that possible?


    Hannah immediately reminded: "Ruoxi, you can call again to ask?"


    Yang leran is also very surprised: "master Tang already has a girlfriend. Leng Ran probably lied to you. Ruoxi, don''t believe it!"


    Hannah was really angry: "isn''t Leng Huo impatient? I''m so angry that I dare to say anything


    Su Ruoxi thought and thought.


    Then he nodded.


    In fact, she didn''t believe it, but she was a little confused when listening to Leng Ran''s vows.


    Throw Hannah''s cell phone to her and find out her own.


    A unlock, Su Ruoxi finally found, Sheng Nanling to her message.


    "I know everything. You can do whatever you want. I''m always there when you need me."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned when he saw it!


    At this time, the "dawn" cruise ship.


    Leng Ran looked at the blackout of the mobile phone, angry: "Su Ruoxi, actually dare to hang up my phone?"


    He Lin quickly pulls Leng Ran. Leng Ran can''t go immediately. His face is not happy: "He Lin, what are you doing?"He Lin took a puff at the corner of his mouth and released him: "good luck to you!"


    Cold burning


    Finally, Leng Ran felt the sight of the two great demons.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the heart suddenly raised to the throat.


    Leng Ran immediately recalled what he had just said. Then he twisted his thick eyebrows. His big black and round eyes were really more round.


    Leng Ran suddenly kicked he Lin.


    Why don''t you remind me?


    He Lin looks like a good play. He doesn''t care about it at all!


    If you want to die, even if you really die, you have to carry it!


    "Cold fire!" Sheng Nanling cold roared out two words, and then the slender fingers began to "click".


    Tang Yezhou did not say a word, a knife and fork flew towards Lengran.


    Cold burning suddenly dodged.


    "You..."


    Just about to roar out of the voice, immediately stopped.


    Because Leng Ran looked at the combat effectiveness, a Sheng Nanling, but now another Hannah, he felt even more hopeless!


    A man can bend and stretch.


    Leng Ran was shameless, and immediately said: "without such a bully, I''ll call Su Ruoxi to help you ask if she''s crooked. You''ve heard that. Su Ruoxi has admitted that she''s still abducting my daughter-in-law and giving me to my third son. I''m sure I can''t be angry!"


    Sheng Nanling''s voice was cool: "do you remember what you said?"


    Leng Ran told his wife that he was crooked in front of him. What if Ruoxi really misunderstood him?


    I''m looking for death!


    Leng Ran thought about it a little, then he felt guilty and leaned back: "what do you want me to do?"


    Tang Yezhou took out a mobile phone and began to video: "admit your mistake!"


    Sheng Nanling added: "admit your mistake to the camera!"


    "Hey, don''t force me. If I admit my mistake, what will my personal guards think of me in the future?"


    Sheng Nanling has no room for rotation.


    "That''s your business!"


    Leng Ran glared: "do you really want to be so heartless? At least it''s a fight


    Tang Yezhou urged: "in addition to admit your mistake, it''s fist. For you, you can''t fight. It''s more humiliating than admit your mistake."


    Cold burning

 Chapter 455

    Tang Yezhou really got to the point.


    In Leng Ran''s eyes, it''s humiliating to lose a fight.


    Leng Ran was not willing to bite his teeth: "OK, I can admit my mistake, but you have to tell me where the mistake is!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Sheng Nanling is indifferent.


    "First, scold my wife; second, make my wife angry; third, make rumors, let my wife misunderstand."


    Sheng Nanling was angry and said: "fourth, I can''t stand you."


    Cold burning


    Tang Yezhou gives Sheng Nanling a look and expresses his opinion to Lengran: "I can''t stand you either!"


    Cold burning


    Cold burning always feel where the problem!


    "No, that''s not how it developed."


    Cold burning eyes after four sweep, immediately thought clearly: "Sheng Ye, isn''t this your start?"? You suspect your wife doesn''t love you, we help you solve, how, now it''s all my fault? Also, I would like to ask what happened to you and Su Ruoxi today. Why do you think Su Ruoxi doesn''t love you? "


    Sheng Nanling


    Tang Yezhou and He Lin were stunned.


    Leng Ran thought clearly, and immediately patted the table: "yes, you haven''t said a word for a long time. Now you come to bully me, brother. It''s not like this!"


    Leng Ran is really throwing the pot.


    But Leng Ran seems to be right!


    The reason for this today is that Sheng suddenly thinks Su Ruoxi doesn''t love her?


    Sheng Nanling frowned, blinked her eyes, pulled her thin lips, and then coughed: "this..."


    All of a sudden, I feel like I have a problem?


    In fact, if it''s an outsider, Sheng Nanling will never tell them this. It''s all because he''s a good brother, so he will ask about his feelings.


    I didn''t expect the result to be so unreliable.


    Sheng Nanling was thinking about how to answer when the phone suddenly rang!


    Sheng Nanling has a strong premonition that this call is from Su Ruoxi.


    Grab your cell phone.


    It''s really Ruoxi.


    Suddenly, the whole body up and down the cold, all disappeared, from the winter snow into the spring wind, it is very easy to get along with.


    The other three looked at each other.


    Especially cold burning, a moment ago, I also felt a cold stab like a knife on my body. At this time, all of them are gone!


    Leng Ran frowned and looked over.


    See Sheng Nanling is calling, "if Xi?"


    These two words are called tenderness.


    It''s jaw shattering.


    What''s going on? Is this a big change?


    That''s enough!


    When Su Ruoxi heard the calm words, his heart immediately relaxed.


    "Master Sheng, you know all about it?"


    Su Ruoxi is talking about Gu Jingxuan.


    Sheng Nanling: "yes."


    Sheng Nanling just doesn''t care about his wife. Why didn''t she notice his emotion? Why didn''t she call him the first time? Now when the phone calls, naturally, Sheng Nanling has no temper.


    It''s like Sheng Nanling, who just doubted his life, is not alone!


    See he Lin Leng burn two people one Leng one Leng.


    Don''t do it. It''s really bottomless to work with such an uncertain boss. It''s a test of psychological endurance!


    It''s really hard for me!


    "I just saw your message." Su Ruoxi thought of the text message, his heart was very warm: "Sheng Ye, thank you for being so understanding and understanding me, but this matter was all solved by Hannah, Su Jiawen and Joe Mason! Don''t worry! "


    Sheng Nanling felt very comfortable just listening to Ruoxi''s words.


    Su Ruoxi continued: "you just hung up twice. Is it really because of the bad signal?"


    I feel that her husband is in a little mood. I don''t know what''s wrong.


    If her husband doesn''t say it, she plans to ask he Lin later.


    He Lin follows Sheng Nanling every day.


    Two people get along with time, even longer than her wife, certainly know!


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes were deep.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "at sea, the signal is really not very good."


    He Lin and Leng Ran looked at each other immediately.


    What is a bad signal?


    A five-star luxury ship, global routes, if there is no signal, how to do? There is a signal base station on the ship, OK!


    Master Sheng cheated his daughter-in-law!


    What''s going on?


    Su Ruoxi some doubt: "really?"Sheng Nanling has no water leakage at all.


    A very natural lie.


    "Nature is true."


    Cold burning


    He Lin


    Tang Yezhou


    Sheng Nanling looks at the present that three people throw, slightly wring eyebrow, then gave a look.


    What does that mean? Needless to say, that is confidentiality!


    Oh, dare not keep it secret?


    Su Ruoxi was relieved.


    "By the way, just now you said you were unhappy, but now? Are you happy now? "


    "Nature I''m happy


    Sheng Nanling while talking, while holding the knife on the plate slightly rotating, very comfortable to ask: "how? Do you have anything to say to me? "


    "Yes..." Su Ruoxi asked cautiously, "are you just friends with master Tang?"


    Sheng Nanling you listen, eyes suddenly a cold, and then in the hands of the knife and fork, cold not Ding toward the cold burning wave in the past.


    Cold burning a pair of eyes directly staring into a frightened Garfield.


    Suddenly a flash, just can avoid.


    An angular face, angry almost smoke.


    "Wocao, Sheng Nanling, you can chat with your wife. How can you attack me? If I can''t escape, I won''t be killed by you? "


    Su Ruoxi''s ear stood up: "Sheng Ye, I seem to hear Lengran''s voice. Is he next to you? Now you give him the phone. I have something to say to him!"


    Su Ruoxi''s tone is very bad!


    Sheng Nanling was even more depressed: "if you have anything to say to me directly."


    "Mr. Sheng, I don''t understand this. Leng Ran just said a lot of bad things about you to me, but you know, I believe you in my heart. So call him now, and I''m going to scold him! "


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    "It''s rare that we got on the phone Just tell me. "


    "Mr. Sheng, I have a good temper. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you by mistake."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling once again stabbed Lengran.


    Cold burning


    Sheng Nanling is not reconciled, "I can help you, Lengran Of course, there are lessons to be learned! "


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes brightened directly.


    When I go, why didn''t she think that there was a Buddha like Master Sheng?


    Suddenly, a breakthrough was found.


    "Mr. Sheng, Leng Ran destroys the relationship between our husband and wife, intending to slander my idol, master Tang Yezhou. What''s more, before the matter is clear, he quickly identifies me as the third son. Mr. Sheng, this matter must be solved better, or I will really turn Lengran green!"

 Chapter 456

    As soon as Su Ruoxi''s words fell, Sheng Nanling''s face sank.


    Looking at Leng Ran, his eyes became more and more ugly. He wanted to pick up the knife and fork and throw it again.


    He stabbed Lengran hard, then patiently talked to Su Ruoxi on the phone: "Ruoxi, what are you talking about?"


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling''s mood is also on the verge of outbreak.


    If Leng Ran didn''t remind his wife, how could he think of turning Leng Ran green?


    That''s enough!


    Su Ruoxi''s tone is very blunt: "Sheng Ye, now I just want to talk to Leng Ran on the phone!"


    "So, you call me Is it for cold burning


    Sheng Nanling talks with Su Ruoxi in a good tone, but his behavior is out of control. He grabs the plate and throws it at Lengran!


    Fortunately, this is a box, otherwise it will definitely be seen!


    After all, several big men have been fighting together for a long time!


    Cold burning makes you mad.


    Jump up directly from the chair, "Sheng Nanling, do you want to bully people? Why do you call your wife and throw a knife or a plate at me? What are you talking to her? Give me the phone and I''ll make it clear to her!"


    Su Ruoxi heard Leng Ran''s voice again and said immediately, "Master Sheng, is Leng Ran scolding you? You call him, and I''ll scold him back! I''m so angry


    So, his wife finally made a phone call to him. As a result, he became redundant and became the middleman between Ruoxi and Lengran?


    It''s better not to call him at all!


    Once again, Sheng Nanling hung up in anger.


    A face, with from the spring wind into the winter snow, the entire western restaurant box directly cold thin up.


    Tang Yezhou frowned at Sheng Nanling: "Nanling, what''s the matter?"


    "Su Ruoxi She just doesn''t have me in her heart! "


    Sheng Nanling is very upset and loosens his tie. Then he grabs Tang Yezhou''s wine and drinks it again.


    All of a sudden, He Lin became nervous.


    This is my second glass of wine.


    one more, three more, three more, and seven more.


    Tang Yezhou frowned slightly: "how can..."


    When Leng Ran heard this, he burst out and interrupted Tang Yezhou: "Mr. Sheng, are you venting your anger on me because of the emotional problems between your husband and wife? Not with you


    Sheng Nanling immediately raised her eyes and saw Leng Ran with a blow.


    "Emotional problems, also have your pen!"


    Leng Ran was shocked: "Sheng Nanling Don''t go too far. Why is it my business? "


    Leng Ran felt that his short hair would stand up one by one.


    Before should not be Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou to deceive here.


    He doesn''t want any military exploits!


    I want to go back and stay alive!


    Now it''s good to be angry!


    Sheng Nanling''s face is also very ugly: "what you said is forgotten?"


    "Listen to you this meaning, is Su Ruoxi believed?" Leng Ran pointed at Tang Yezhou and yelled at Sheng Nanling: "then you shouldn''t look for me. You should look for Tang Yezhou. He will step in."


    Tang Yezhou Cold burning


    "Why, if I''m wrong, it''s your problem!" Cold talk feeling finally found a breakthrough, face finally recovered three points of evil ruffian, evil a hum: "so, you two people''s broken things, was to find cold three ye me!"


    He Lin kicked: "Leng San, you don''t want to throw the pot. Tang Yezhou and Sheng Ye have nothing to do at all. It''s you who told his wife that so many things happened later."


    He Lin just finished, the whole person was stunned.


    Because when he relaxed his vigilance, he saw that Sheng Nanling took a glass of wine again and drank it. He still drank it slowly. It was more than two cups!


    The trough!


    Something''s going to go wrong!


    He Lin takes out his mobile phone in a hurry and is about to call Su Ruoxi, but Sheng Nanling has taken the lead and broadcast the mobile phone.


    Before, Su Ruoxi found that the phone had been hung up. She really didn''t understand. When she talked with Sheng Nanling, she broke the line from time to time, which was totally different from Lengran. She felt that if she cursed, she could curse all night!


    I was about to give Lengran a call when my cell phone rang.


    It''s Sheng Ye again!


    So was it really disconnected just now?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ruoxi?" Suddenly, Sheng Nanling''s voice came from the receiver. The tone was strange, which made Su Ruoxi stunned: "ah? I''m here


    "Don''t you love me anymore?" Sheng Nanling asked directly.


    He Lin looked at Sheng Nanling like this, immediately put down his heart, even if Sheng Ye is drunk, it is not like some drunkard drunk, very helpless play drunk crazy!Leng Ran looks at Sheng Nanling.


    I rolled my eyes and gave myself a drink. It''s really bad luck. How can I meet these bad things?


    And I can''t beat it!


    He cold three Ye met Sheng Nanling, from then on began the road of humiliation, really say more are tears ah!


    Tang Yezhou is a deep look.


    OK, if he chooses friendship, he will encounter the matter of putting a knife in his heart every day. It is estimated that he will get used to it soon!


    Then he poured wine for himself and clinked a cup with Lengran. As a result, he stretched out a cup and saw that Sheng Nanling didn''t know when he poured himself a full glass of red wine. After a heavy collision, the red wine almost flew on their clothes. Then, Sheng Nanling drank it like water.


    This way, this action, it looks like people who often drink.


    Tang Yezhou and Leng Ran look at He Lin one after another.


    He Lin''s body is stiff.


    Three people look at each other, then start to hide wine in a hurry, all hide.


    Jokes, Sheng Nanling how much wine dishes, they do not know, now, Sheng Nanling I''m afraid that they are not drunk, one after another drink up?


    So for a time, people who are usually big guys suddenly jump up, just to prevent Sheng Nanling from drinking.


    "He Lin, why do you order so much wine?"


    Cold gas died: "I don''t know who said that. I usually drink with my own soldiers, blow directly on the bottle, and order ten bottles of wine?"


    Tang Yezhou''s face is obviously not very good, "let the waiter send watermelon juice."


    Soon, bottles of watermelon juice arrived.


    While watching the opera, several people poured the watermelon juice into the red wine glass, pretending to be red wine, and dried.


    It''s nothing. Sheng Nanling drinks better than anyone else.


    How many people can''t pierce it!


    That''s enough!


    When Su Ruoxi heard Sheng Nanling''s words, he was shocked, "Sheng Ye, what do you mean by that?"


    Sheng Nanling said: "you don''t love me, do you?"

 Chapter 457

    "Who did you listen to?" Su Ruoxi was stunned. What''s the matter? Without a reason, he told her that there was emotional doubt, which was too funny!


    Other people quarrel, there is a reason to quarrel, as a result, Sheng Nanling came to this, Su Ruoxi really a little confused!


    How can I go out on a business trip? I''m fine before I leave. Have not a day, to say no to her? Who doesn''t love who?


    Bai xishen looks at Su Ruoxi, who is busy with a mobile phone all night. He really can''t see it anymore. "Hey, can you slow down? You can''t do it all night. "


    Su Ruoxi put up with a bottle of wine: "open it, I want to drink it!"


    Bai Xichen said: "OK, I don''t care about you!"


    Directly opened a dozen bottles, "dare to blow on the bottle?"


    "OK, no problem!"


    Su Ruoxi simply found a Bluetooth headset, while discussing emotional issues with Sheng Nanling, generally eating and drinking without delay.


    Here, Sheng Nanling has the same Bluetooth headset.


    "Ruoxi, I feel it myself!" When Sheng Nanling is drunk and sober, his state is still different, such as brain circuits, such as meeting bricks and horns, such as being emotional, such as losing his mind!


    but as like as two peas, the Nanling is just like the usual cold and cold look.


    You say, disobey or not?


    Do you feel bad?


    "How do you feel it, tell me?" When Su Ruoxi finished, he directly clinked a glass with Bai Xichen, and then drank all the wine in a bottle.


    "Su Ruoxi, can''t you see I''m angry?"


    "I can''t see that you''re not in front of me!" Su Ruoxi began to string, "you''re so angry. Tell me all about it."


    Sheng Nanling began to take the knife and fork again.


    Leng Ran quickly hid behind Tang Yezhou.


    Tang Yezhou Stay away from me


    Leng Ran felt very shameful: "who told you to use knives and forks as darts?"


    He Lin: "shame."


    However, it''s a sign to Leng Ran to have a look. It''s only after this look that Sheng Nanling is just cutting the foie gras.


    Cold burning


    That''s enough. Sheng Nanling is drunk. What else is he afraid of?


    At this time, Sheng Nanling is immersed in the theory with his wife.


    Let him say it all?


    Sheng Nanling didn''t plan to say it. He just popped out two words: "guess what?"


    When they said these two words, there was a radian in the corner of their mouth, which made the other three cool.


    Don''t be crazy, Sheng Nanling.


    It''s really scary!


    What else do you guess? How can this be said from Sheng Ye?


    As soon as Su Ruoxi listens to these two words, his last mouthful of wine comes out directly, and Bai Xichen, who blows on the bottle together, suffers directly.


    "Sue! If! Hi! You


    "Sheng Nanling, what do you mean, let me guess?" Su Ruoxi doesn''t pay attention to Bai xishen. Instead, he presses Bluetooth and doubts whether he has heard the wrong thing.


    Sheng Nanling laughed again: "yes, give me a guess. If you can''t guess, break up!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi directly widened his eyes and suddenly stood up from the stool, "Sheng Nanling, do you want a divorce?"


    Bai xishen was surprised!


    Yang lelan and Hannah, who had a good chat, also smoked!


    Then, Bai xishen entered the sand sculpture group.


    Bai xishen: "Tang Yezhou Leng Ran He Lin, are you around Sheng Ye? What happened? Sheng Ye is going to divorce?"


    This sentence exploded directly.


    Sheng Wuxun: ''


    Gu Xiqu: "why?"


    Su ye: "Sheng Nanling?"


    Chen Xiangwen: "Su Ruoxi, uncle is here!"


    At this time, Sheng Nanling is still very leisurely eating the steak, completely do not know what he said, continue to lose his mind: "if you want to divorce, then divorce."


    After saying these words, he laughed at the three people who were petrified and silly, and then commented: "the steak and foie gras are very good."


    Tang Yezhou


    Cold burning


    He Lin


    I''ll go. Does Sheng Nanling know what he''s doing?


    Now it''s a pleasure to abuse my wife. It''s a crematorium for chasing my wife.


    What''s going on?


    Then I felt a shock from my mobile phone and saw the news in the group.


    Leng Ran: "Bai xishen, yes, we all heard that Sheng Nanling is going to divorce."


    Sheng Wuxun: "Tang Yezhou."


    Tang Yezhou: "the situation is complicated. There is no need to leave."


    Lu said: "well, Tang Yezhou, you can take Su Ruoxi. When you get married, you must invite me."Sheng Wuxun: "forget your face, go away!"


    Lu said: "Oh, my brother controls two little people. Why are you angry for Sheng Nanling?"


    Xiang Yiwei: "Tang Yezhou, take care of Mr. Sheng. Don''t let the situation get out of control."


    Tang Yezhou: "good."


    Lu forgets: "Xiang Yiwei, Tang Yezhou, break up quickly!"


    Xiang Yiwei: "go away!"


    Lu forgets his face: ''"


    Hannah: "Bai xishen and Yang leran, we are all by Ruoxi''s side. Ruoxi won''t have an accident!"


    Su ye: "thank you, Dr. Bai, sister Hannah and sister lelan. You must take good care of my sister. I''m afraid she will be heartbroken. I''ll go to chop Sheng Nanling with a knife. It''s not a big deal to divorce after divorce, but my sister and I can''t afford to pay for the loss of life!"


    Sheng Wuxun: "Su ye, shut up."


    Su ye: "Sheng Wuxun, brother, I called you brother before. If Sheng Nanling and my sister are yellow, you''re not my brother. Everyone lives their own lives. Don''t care who you are, and don''t visit! It''s all the men of your Sheng family. It''s disgusting of you to hurt my sister! "


    Sheng Wuxun: ''"


    Su ye: "Su Jiawen, you are not coming out at this time. Now Sheng Nanling is going to divorce my sister, saying, where are you standing? If you go back to Sheng''s, don''t come to Su''s in the future. You can change your name to Sheng! "


    Joe Mason: "I beat Su Jiawen to death!"


    Su ye: ''


    Yang lelan: "what


    Chen Xiangwen: ''"


    Su Jiawen: "Joe Mason is going to die, too. By the way What happened? I''ll see the news. "


    In a few seconds.


    Su Jiawen: "your good friend Su Jiawen, the little prince of evil spirit, has quit the group chat."


    Su ye: ''...''


    When Su Ruoxi heard Sheng Nanling''s words, he almost lost his mind. "OK, divorce, who doesn''t divorce? Who is the grandson? At the beginning of Sheng Nanling, you took me to get married. At the beginning, my mother didn''t agree. Now it''s less than half a year since I got married. If you want to divorce, then leave!"


    She''s not afraid of divorce!


    Su Ruoxi yelled at the phone and sat down on the stool.


    Then, looking at the three people with stiff body, they roared again: "what are you doing here? Keep blowing the bottle. I''ll finish this box of wine tonight!"

 Chapter 458

    Yang lelan was shocked: "Ruoxi, don''t you have a good chat with Sheng Ye now?"


    "Fighting with him won''t delay our party!"


    Hannah said, "count how much wine Ruoxi has drunk."


    White West sinks an eye to stare: "add just of, estimate 8 bottles."


    Hannah asked, "are you drunk?"


    However, Su Ruoxi took another bottle of beer. As soon as the lid of the beer was opened, he hit the ground directly after drinking it. He covered his Bluetooth and yelled, "Sheng Nanling, are you a man? Why, now you don''t talk? I''m just reminding you, who doesn''t divorce who grandson! When will you come back? Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow! "


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling gave a frightful smile: "not tomorrow. I have something to do these days. I can''t come back."


    "Oh, you''re a busy man. Divorce depends on the date. Is your schedule suitable? You are so busy. What kind of marriage did you get! Why don''t you just hold your brothers for the rest of your life! "


    Hannah and Bai xishen looked at each other, and then said with certainty: "Su Ruoxi is really drunk!"


    Then Hannah flew by with a phone call.


    "He Lin, are you drunk?"


    How else can we fight? It''s such a good couple! I scatter dog food every day. Now I''m going to have a divorce. It''s so abnormal!


    Just as He Lin was about to tell the crowd about Sheng Nanling''s drunkenness, Hannah''s phone call came. When he got through, he immediately said, "you guessed right!"


    "Helin, you''re crazy. Don''t you watch?"


    He Lin roared with a chill: "I''m not to blame for this. Mr. Sheng can''t stop drinking. He slowly drank a cup of wine and estimated that there were five or six cups!"


    Although the amount of wine is calculated according to one glass, we also need to see how much there is in one glass. Just now Sheng Ye filled the wine glass directly!


    "Congratulations Hannah nearly burst out: "don''t you know that Sheng Ye poured seven cups and then drank alcohol?"


    He Lin shrunk his neck: "it''s on the edge of falling or not falling."


    Hannah immediately dropped the phone.


    And Bai Xichen exclaimed, "Hey, look at the group. Leng Ran sent a video here. How can you watch Sheng Ye get drunk?"


    Hannah picked up the phone with the broken screen.


    Click on the video.


    I found that Sheng Nanling was drinking with a goblet and elegant foie gras No, no, it''s watermelon juice in this glass, isn''t it?


    And the corner of the mouth is not hanging a very scary smile, this This, this Lying trough, across the screen, all feel a thrilling feeling.


    It''s a little scary!


    Then Bai Xichen quickly recorded a video for Su Ruoxi.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi dried another bottle.


    Bai Xichen was very excited and sent the video directly.


    Then there was another explosion in the group.


    Sheng Wuxun: ''"


    Gu Xiqu: ''"


    Su ye: "I''m sorry, I''m busy with my studies. Recently I have to write a thesis. I''m a little under pressure. Just now I''m in a daze. I don''t know what to say. By the way, when will my niece be born? My name is Sheng Xiaoye."


    Su Jiawen: "your good friend, Prince Su Jiawen, successfully joined the group chat."


    Lu forgets his face: "go away!"


    Leng Ran: "hahaha, my third master Leng is almost laughed by Sheng Nanling. You know, he can''t drink any more, but he has to drink. You see, we put watermelon juice on him, cup after cup, and thought he was a wine fairy. He really laughs to death. Sheng is strong everywhere, but drinking this, I can laugh all my life!"


    Tang Yezhou: "you can''t beat Nanling. I can laugh at you all my life."


    Cold burning: ''...''


    Lu forgets: "Leng Ran, didn''t he say that he would make an appointment offline and beat Sheng Nanling?"


    Leng Ran: "good!"


    After watching Su Ruoxi''s drinking video.


    Then she said, "girls are too rude. They prefer Sheng Nanling. They look elegant when they are drunk."


    Su ye: "Lu forget Yan, you are no longer my love bean!"


    Lu forgets: "I don''t want the signature I sent you before?"


    Su also said: "no, let''s pull each other! Now it''s black! "


    Lu forgets his face: ''"


    Leng Ran laughs to death: "I said Su Ruoxi''s drinking is not bad. Like me, he blows the bottle. He was a little resentful and wanted to pull the black. After all, he can drink well in the future!"


    Chen Xiangwen: "Yang lelan, don''t let Ruoxi drink any more."


    Yang lelan: ''" I can''t hold it! "


    Bai xishen: "as I can testify, Su Ruoxi is now angry and quarreling with Sheng Ye!"


    Lu forgets: "let them drink and get up tomorrow. They absolutely don''t want to be human!"


    Su ye: "Lu forgets Yan, it''s not unreasonable for you to paste."


    Naturally, it is Lu''s career in the entertainment circle.High popularity is red, poor development is paste.


    Lu forgets: "Su ye, do you care about me?"


    Su ye: "pull the black quickly!"


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling don''t know that their divorce is already in the circle of friends.


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi continued to yell with Sheng Nanling: "by the way, when we were together, you were good to me. I love you so much. After the divorce, I''m afraid you''ll cry to death. I''m a beautiful woman with a good figure. I''m an overbearing president in a pile of women. I can live without you. Without you, countless young ladies will come to me Come on, Sheng Nanling. Don''t regret it then! "


    Sheng Nanling shakes a goblet full of watermelon juice: "Su Ruoxi, it''s you who have to cry to death, right?"


    That''s a lot of confidence.


    Su Ruoxi laughed angrily: "Sheng Nanling, if I shed a tear, I will not live. By the way, you will definitely chase me behind my ass and call me mother-in-law. Now I am looking forward to that day. By the way, I will definitely give you a kick!"


    Sheng Nanling hummed coldly: "you are wrong. It''s not that I don''t intend to divorce."


    "Then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow! Your mother-in-law, I will never give up! "


    "I''m not free tomorrow!"


    Su Ruoxi was so angry: "why do you say you don''t go when you have no time? Who do you think you are? Everything is up to you! "


    Sheng Nanling pauses for a moment. He thinks that there is no brain circuit when he is drunk. He pricks his knife and fork on the plate: "Su Ruoxi, don''t you love me?"


    The whole process of taking the video coldly, looking at the action on Sheng Nanling''s hand, scared hands shaking.


    God, he really has a shadow.


    Here, Bai xishen is not idle, shooting Su Ruoxi''s video.


    When Su Ruoxi heard Sheng Nanling''s words, he hummed coldly: "why do you think I don''t love you anymore?"


    "Don''t call me!"


    "I''m talking to you on the phone now, yap." Su Ruoxi is very angry.


    Sheng Nanling is also very angry: "but you don''t take the initiative."

 Chapter 459

    "Initiative?" Su Ruoxi was surprised: "where can I not take the initiative? Didn''t I give you a call? I told you to go and talk to Lengran. You just hung up on me and said that the signal was bad. Duh, when I said that the signal was bad, I didn''t know that your signal was bad several times. Before I finished, I hung up my cell phone. What''s the matter with you? "


    Sheng Nanling was so angry that he stabbed his knife and fork on the steak: "so I hung up for no reason. Don''t you think about it more. Am I angry? Not happy? "


    "I''ll go, Sheng Nanling. This is the first time that I find you so unreasonable! I don''t have any reason. You said it all. The signal is not good! " Su Ruoxi felt that his voice was about to burst: "your signal is not good, so I hung up the phone. Where can I expect you to be in a mood when there is a reason? Can''t you just tell me when you''re upset? "


    Sheng Nanling stabbed the steak again: "no way!"


    "Why not?"


    Sheng Nanling suddenly sad said: "if Xi, I want you to take the initiative to care about me."


    When Leng Ran heard this, he shook his hand again.


    He Lin and Tang Yezhou smoked.


    Men in love It really destroyed the image of Sheng Nanling!


    Of course, if Sheng Nanling wasn''t drunk.


    It''s not going to happen!


    So it''s very rare to see the other side of Sheng Nanling''s love life!


    Su Ruoxi was stunned when he heard Sheng Nanling''s words.


    "So That''s why you''re divorcing me? "


    Sheng Nanling and proud cold hum: "how, can''t?"


    "You I''m really angry


    "Shouldn''t I be angry?" Sheng Nanling started another thing: "in the future, stay away from Hannah!"


    Leng Ran looked up from the mobile phone screen: "I agree with this sentence..."


    In Sheng Nanling''s indifferent eyes, Leng Ran immediately shut up.


    Get it!


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes after getting drunk are also terrible!


    Su Ruoxi is not happy: "no, Hannah, my friend, I will not stay away from her."


    Hannah was moved: "Ruoxi, enough sisters!"


    Sheng Nanling was sad again: "so you just love me!"


    "I''ll go. That''s not what Sheng said. I have a few female friends who just don''t love you. I haven''t asked you about Tang Yezhou yet."


    As soon as Sheng Nanling listens to it, he throws his knife and fork along with the beef toward Leng Huo. Leng Huo is on guard this time and directly pulls Tang Yezhou.


    So this steak falls directly on Tang Yezhou''s suit.


    Tang Yezhou


    Cold burning cheap smile: "thank you."


    Sheng Nanling at the same time extremely defensive looked at Tang Yezhou: "I and he have no situation!"


    Tang Yezhou


    So, with so many things involved in Leng Ran''s words, Su Ruoxi doubted, and now Sheng Nanling doubted him, too?


    What the hell?


    Suddenly, Tang Yezhou''s face was very ugly.


    Give he Lin a look, He Lin immediately understand, a pull cold, and then Tang Yezhou with Sheng Nanling said: "Nanling, destroy your husband and wife feelings of cold, here."


    The next second, a piece of steak directly on the cold burning face.


    Cold burning "...!"


    Tough enough!


    Finally, Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling chatted and the taste changed.


    Su Ruoxi comforted: "husband, do you want me to take the initiative to care about you and show my love?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes brightened: "that''s right!"


    "Well, I understand that. I''ll surprise you by showing my love. I''ll spoil you later. I''ll give you a surprise after your business trip."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes lit up again: "you have to do what you say."


    "Sure, who let you be my own husband? I must spoil you." Su Ruoxi sighed: "before you were kind to me more, I''m not bad for you, but you didn''t give me a chance. Don''t worry, this time you rarely give me a request, I will certainly meet you."


    "Well, I believe you."


    Sheng Nanling''s temper is gone.


    Su Ruoxi did not forget to say: "by the way, Sheng Ye, you must not think more about my love for you, and although you asked me this time, I really want to do it for you. If you don''t mention it in the future, I will treat you as well!"


    As soon as Sheng Nanling hears it, the corner of his mouth starts to smile. He linleng, who is also a man, lights up Tang Yezhou and is amazed.


    The Sheng family produces beautiful men. That''s right.


    Sheng Yilin, as Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun''s father, is also a handsome man. Among the middle-aged people, there are few who are more beautiful than him!


    A nest of disaster!


    But what happened? From divorce to show love?Sheng Nanling said with a smile: "wife, I love you."


    He said that he had fainted in a flash.


    He Lin and Tang Yezhou quickly came forward to help.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling had closed his eyes and fell asleep quietly. The light of the crystal lamp hit his face. His white skin was still a little red, and his long eyelashes dragged a long shadow under his eyelids.


    Hair fluffy into a good-looking bangs shape, good-looking lips pursed, with wake when the cold, completely not like a person.


    Tang Yezhou and He Lin look at each other.


    Coincidentally smile.


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes are helpless smile: "we will take care of him tonight."


    He Lin nodded: "yes, Sheng Ye is as quiet as a virgin, as moving as a rabbit. It''s rare to make trouble once. Let''s go and send him back to his room."


    Leng Ran wiped the steak sauce on his face with a paper towel and said, "if Sheng Ye wants to make trouble, it''s me who will suffer, OK!"


    Tang Yezhou said coldly: "you deserve it!"


    "You It''s still not a brother! " Leng Huo catches up.


    Su Ruoxi heard no sound, "hello" after a few, scolded: "rely on what break signal!"


    He smashed the blue leaf earphone, pulled Bai xishen and said, "the housework is finished, let''s continue to drink!"


    Bai Xichen received the mobile phone, turned back to Hannah and Yang lelan and winked: "help me?"


    Sheng Ye is finished, so Ruoxi wants to continue hi?


    Su Ruoxi opened two bottles of wine and threw one to Bai Xichen: "drink!"


    Finish saying, oneself drank.


    In the middle of the drink, Kuang Dang fainted!


    Hannah and Yang lelan are quick to catch!


    The next day.


    The dawn is on the earth.


    The cruise ship "Breaking Dawn" is heading for the morning light.


    When Sheng Nanling woke up, he felt that his scalp was about to explode. He immediately closed his eyes and rubbed his temples with his hands. He was dizzy for a long time before he opened his eyes.


    What happened last night? Sheng Nanling couldn''t remember. When she got up, she found that she didn''t even take off her clothes No wonder it''s so hard, and then I feel something Sheng Nanling immediately went to the toilet, because he wanted to go to the toilet! Did you drink a lot of water last night?

 Chapter 460

    How much water did Sheng Nanling drink last night after going to the toilet for the first time?


    Then he took a shower. He had the habit of taking a shower in the morning. However, he tried to think about it in the middle of the day, but he still couldn''t remember anything?


    Did you drink by yourself?


    No!


    But Sheng Nanling had to admit that if it wasn''t for drinking, he wouldn''t even know what happened!


    Even so, I didn''t think too much.


    After washing and gargling, Sheng Nanling changed into sports clothes and pants and went to the gym in her room.


    If it is normal, usually after health will take a shower, hangover makes him very uncomfortable, after the shower recovered a lot!


    Sheng Nanling is a self disciplined person.


    No matter what happens, conditional will complete the morning fitness, because the work requires him to keep energy, real slack time, will be very few.


    In the fitness room, Sheng Nanling runs first.


    In a short time, He Lin came.


    "Sheng Ye." He Lin said hello, Sheng Nanling didn''t think much, nodded, still focused on his own sports.


    But he Lin looks at Sheng Nanling at this time.


    You know he''s recovered.


    The man who lost his mind and wanted to divorce Su Ruoxi last night is no longer there!


    But this reaction, how so calm?


    It''s like something didn''t happen!


    Shouldn''t it?


    Is it true that Sheng Ye has been drinking broken pieces again?


    is as like as two peas who were drunk on the plane before they quarrelled with Su Susie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, he was looking forward to seeing Sheng Ye''s play, but he didn''t wait!


    Then he Lin joined the fitness camp.


    Soon Tang Yezhou came.


    is as like as two peas, who first greeted Sheng Nan Ling, then frowned at Sheng Nanling for a while, then quietly joined the team.


    What''s the matter? No good play?


    As for cold burning, it''s not the same. I come to the gym with a banana in my mouth.


    See three, sleepy to three points, but still very sleepy.


    Then I sat down on a treadmill, eating bananas and looking at the three with sleepy eyes.


    "Get up early enough?"


    He Lin didn''t run away. He took the dumbbell and said, "what did you do last night?"


    Leng Ran took a mouthful of banana and said vaguely, "I went to edit the video last night."


    "Clip what?"


    Shouling and Tang yezhouxin first sent Sheng Nanling into the room and then went back to the room to have a rest.


    Hearing this question, Leng Ran''s face suddenly became more evil: "soon you will know."


    After that, he took a look at Sheng Nanling.


    He Lin immediately responded and gave Leng Ran a look: "are you not afraid of death?"


    It''s absolutely about Sheng Ye!


    He Lin didn''t forget that Leng Ran had been holding a mobile phone video last night!


    After eating the banana, Leng Ran threw it into the garbage can like a shot. He didn''t have to be afraid any more: "if someone dares to do it, don''t be afraid to be found, so what am I afraid of?"


    He Lin immediately put down the dumbbell and gave Leng Ran a thumbs up: "you''re awesome!"


    But he''s also looking forward to what Leng Ran is going to do with the video clip!


    Tang Yezhou and Sheng Nanling ran for a while.


    Then he went out of the balcony and came to the deck. There were already attendants in tuxedos, ready for morning tea and breakfast, respectively, in gorgeous European vessels.


    There is no shelter on the sea, too eyes directly out of the clouds, very dazzling.


    Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou sat down in their chairs, watching and enjoying the sun while eating breakfast.


    It''s a very relaxing morning to feel the sea breeze.


    Everything seems normal.


    Sheng Nanling took a sip of black tea and asked casually, "what happened last night?"


    He was aware of something wrong.


    He Lintang night boat obviously looks abnormal.


    As soon as Tang Yezhou heard this, he gave a little meal with his hand holding the cup. Then he looked up at Sheng Nanling and was silent for a second. Then he said, "you It''s better not to know. "


    "How do I look at you? I''m looking forward to knowing and wanting to see a good play?" Sheng Nanling raised eyebrows, eyes are smart light.


    "Don''t regret it," Tang Yezhou chuckled


    As soon as the words fell, Leng Ran came: "Sheng Ye, I have a gift for you."


    Leng Ran laughed very flat.


    Sheng Nanling frowns slightly and looks at Leng Ran thoughtfully. He has a strong premonition that Leng Ran said what happened last night.Soon four people arrived in the box.


    A picture appears on the monitor.


    Su Ruoxi''s drunken words and Sheng Nanling''s drunken conversation are all edited together.


    Because Su Ruoxi''s drunk videos were all captured by Bai Xichen.


    Because they''ve been talking on their cell phones.


    You sentence me sentence, so cut together, it really becomes a dialogue across the space, let people see at a glance.


    Tang Yezhou and He Lin were shocked when they listened to the conversation.


    It turned out that they were fighting so fiercely.


    Last night, Sheng Nanling was wearing a Bluetooth headset. They didn''t know what Su Ruoxi said. They only knew Sheng Nanling''s reaction. However, Sheng Nanling''s reaction alone has surprised people.


    All of a sudden, three people have looked at the parties.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling, if struck by lightning, stares at the screen!


    He didn''t believe himself and said these words!


    Leng Ran was about to die of laughter, and then reminded him: "Mr. Sheng, this video is to let you recall what happened last night. By the way, I''ve sent this video to the group. Everyone knows it. You can go and have a look now!"


    Leng Ran finished, still holding the mobile phone, shaking for a while, the mentality of watching the play is very obvious.


    Sheng Nanling immediately took out his mobile phone to have a look.


    The first one to bear the brunt is Lu Xiangyan: "the couple It''s a pity that we can''t do without it! "


    Su ye: "Lu forgets his face. When is it going to go black? "


    Lu said: "kid, you''ve been yelling. Why haven''t you deleted each other?"


    Su ye: ''...''


    Sheng Wuxun: "Lu forget your face, shut up!"


    Su immediately hugged her thigh: "brother, I''ve been bullied!"


    Lu said: "Oh, I''m not allowed to laugh at your brother or your sister?"


    Su Jiawen: "smelly fox, can you shut up?"


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t care: "you can''t take the offer from Tang Yezhou."


    Tang Yezhou went online immediately: "I already have a girlfriend."


    Lu forgets his face: ''"


    Bai xishen: "hahaha, Lu forgetting Yan, what do you have to do? However, the output of Su Ruoxi and Sheng Ye is an eye opener. You say, you two have to see if you have no face to see people when you have such a big fight."

 Chapter 461

    At this time, Sheng Nanling really didn''t know what expression to use to face all this.


    Just tightening his chin, brushing the news inside the group.


    Every time I look at it, my face gets cold!


    At this time, Leng Shaotou iron sneered: "Sheng Ye, I can''t beat you. You are a genius, but isn''t it time for genius to fall into the hands of others? Ha ha ha, you don''t want to beat me. If you don''t lose your mind after drinking, I can''t cut this video, ha ha ha! "


    Sheng Nanling''s face is more tense.


    Leng Ran continues to yell, learning what Sheng Nanling said: "want to divorce Su Ruoxi?"


    The temperature of the air is a minute colder.


    Leng Ran is fearless: "who is inseparable and who is grandson?"


    The air temperature continues to drop.


    Leng Ran laughed out of control: "you have to chase Su Ruoxi and call her mother-in-law, ha ha! I''m really going to laugh to death! "


    Leng Ran was staggering: "He Lin, Tang Yezhou, if you think about that scene, it''s very emotional. I really seem to see Sheng Nanling do it, ha ha ha!"


    At this time, He Lin and Tang Yezhou want to stay away from Lengran.


    But no wonder Leng San is so excited.


    If you want to blame it, you have to blame Sheng Nanling''s suppression everywhere. How hard it is to jump in front of Sheng Ye.


    So once you get hold of it, you''re going to have to be a bit more aggressive!


    But soon.


    Without the slightest desire for survival, he was thrown directly into the sea.


    Leng Huo grunted and suddenly poked his head out of the sea.


    Looking at Sheng Nanling on the deck, his face was almost deformed: "Sheng Nanling, you A little man


    Surprise attack?


    Sheng Nanling snorted coldly and went back to the cabin.


    He Lin and Tang Yezhou directly let Lengran''s Pro guard pick him up, and Lengran almost fainted again.


    How to meet people in the future?


    As for Su Ruoxi, he was still sleeping in the dark.


    I don''t know what happened. Half a morning later, Su Ruoxi got up with a headache and rushed to the bathroom to wash. After he came out, he saw a room full of people.


    Su Jiawen and Joe Mason are black and blue. Sheng Wu looks after the couple, Hannah, Yang leran, and Bai xishen, who is eating a lollipop.


    Su Ruoxi took a step back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen What''s the situation? "


    How She''s a little flustered now!


    What happened to the third court?


    "Are you awake?" Bai Xichen looks at Su Ruoxi with a smile, "do you know what happened last night?"


    As soon as Bai xishen finished saying this, the other people''s eyes looked at Su Ruoxi with deep meaning.


    Su Ruoxi immediately raised one eyebrow and lowered the other.


    What''s the matter? Is her heart a little empty?


    Then he asked cautiously, "should I know what happened?"


    When they heard this, they all smoked.


    Su Ruoxi forgot all about his feelings.


    Joe Mason said angrily, "Su Ruoxi, your husband wants to divorce you."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he was shocked and blurted out: "what, divorce? What the hell


    How come she''s not impressed?


    Bai Xichen''s peach blossom eyes said with a smile: "by the way, Sheng Ye also said who is not divorced and who is the grandson. He estimated that the divorce agreement will be sent to you soon."


    Su Jiawen and Hannah want to fight Bai xishen and Joe Mason.


    But why do these two people think it''s fun to trick Su Ruoxi?


    Therefore, Su Jiawen, who has always talked a lot, suddenly became silent, as if he had acquiesced to the words of Bai xishen and Joe Mason.


    Hannah, too, shut up.


    Sheng Wuxun looks at Su Ruoxi just like a fool, but Gu Xixiang tries to explain to Su Ruoxi, so he grabs her and forbids her to speak.


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    As for Yang lelan, seeing that everyone didn''t say anything, she also quietly shut up.


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    Ten seconds later, after su Ruoxi''s mood surged, he said calmly: "then I think Sheng Nanling will call me mother-in-law. "


    All of you: --


    After a few seconds, Su Jiawen directly burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha, Bai xishen, see? My sister is so confident. Don''t think you can cheat my sister after she wakes up. It''s impossible!"


    Su Ruoxi responded immediately.


    "So, Su Jiawen, are you also my accomplice to cheat me?"


    Su Jiawen was surprised, and the smile on his face disappeared. Then he looked back at Su Ruoxi and waved his hand friendly: "I No, I just don''t have a chance to speak! "


    Su Ruoxi smiles and looks at Bai xishen: "doctor Bai, did you cheat directly?"


    Bai xishen No, you said that when you were drunk, OK? "But it''s a step back.


    Su Ruoxi''s face was still whirling: "Joe Mason? How, good scar forgot to ache again


    Joe Mason kicked Su Jiawen on the butt: "you are in the divorce, I tell you the truth!"


    Su Jiawen almost fell down in front of Su Ruoxi with spring shock, then quickly turned back and yelled at Joe Mason: "you are crazy!"


    Su Ruoxi''s chilly eyes glided past Yang lelan and Hannah: "why, my little beauty and big beauty, have all defected?"


    Yang lelan: "I''m not sure."


    Hannah: --


    Su Ruoxi snorted coldly: "it seems that I don''t have the emperor in my eyes."


    Yang lelan and Hannah looked at each other


    Are they in Su Ruoxi''s harem?


    Threat?


    Sheng Nanling if know, don''t eat fly vinegar will they two people to sell?


    As soon as his face changed, he immediately flattered him: "Ruoxi, like Su Jiawen, we all have great confidence in you. We know you won''t believe the lies told by Bai xishen and Joe Mason!"


    Bai Xichen''s guilty heart roared back: "where did I lie, Hannah, Yang lelan, don''t take you so hurtful?"


    Hannah: we haven''t colluded with each other. If you can''t afford it, who will cooperate with you


    Bai Xichen suddenly said: "I''ll take the lead? It''s obviously Joe Mason who started it. Well, if you have the ability, why don''t you go against Joe Mason? "


    Yang lelan is not happy: "Bai xishen, what do you say?"


    "Yo, Joe Mason is your brand. Dad won''t allow me to say a few more words. Besides, if you are the spokesperson, I can also give it to you, such as the spokesperson of Dijing first people''s hospital?"


    On hearing this, Yang lelan was directly angry: "are you sick! I speak for the hospital? You want me to speak for painless abortion! What are you doing with me? "


    Bai Xichen lost his mind and roared: "don''t be a villain. I''m the spokesman of the hospital now. You''re a woman and I''m a couple. You have such a bad temper. I won''t give it to you, Madam President!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Yang lelan listens and pours directly at Bai xishen.


    Su Jiawen and Joe Mason quarrel, Su Jiawen and his cheap lead Joe Mason to Hannah, several people directly quarrel with each other!


    Su Ruoxi


    She hasn''t found someone to settle the accounts, so a group of people start to mess up by themselves?

 Chapter 462

    Finally, Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu in a gloomy way!


    When is Sheng Wu looking for a noble son who is so cold that no one dares to offend him?


    With betheschen?


    But who is Sheng Wuxun? He won''t be afraid of Su Ruoxi.


    Leng Lian takes a look at Su Ruoxi, leads his daughter-in-law Gu Xi, and then swaggers away.


    Gu Xi looked back at Su Ruoxi and wanted to say something. As a result, he was directly pulled away by Sheng Wuxun!


    Su Ruoxi


    Er Shao is such a bull!


    Anyway, it took a long time for each of them to calm down.


    It''s on the huge bar.


    Eat the simplest fruit salad, drink milk health.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly looked at Bai xishen: "do you want to soak my little beauty?"


    Bai Xichen is biting a tomato: "what? Who is your little beauty


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with me. I heard that you want to go home happily to be your Dean''s wife?"


    As soon as the words came down, everyone''s eyes on the bar were like a light bulb that turned on the switch.


    Exchange eyes with each other, extremely ambiguous!


    Bai Xichen and Yang leran look at each other and then vomit to each other.


    Yang lelan''s face is full of disgust: "I will like a baby who can only eat lollipops?"


    Bai Xichen is the president of a large hospital.


    The virtue in private, the image of the whole Dean all collapsed!


    Bai xishen''s face smoked: "I will chase a woman who is cold and not good at understanding people''s will and will not take care of people?"


    Yang lelan is different from Su Ruoxi.


    Besides his work, Su Ruoxi has many other important things to do, while Yang lelan is devoted to his work. He is very enterprising and has little time to rest.


    So the hard work and the ability to bear hardships are much stronger than ordinary people, which can''t be compared with many spoiled little fresh meat which is famous in the draft!


    If there are resources, she is the kind of person who can stay in the crew for a year. Now Yang lelan''s resources are better, so she is more competitive!


    The strength of these bodies, put in Bai Xichen''s eyes, became cold, a sense of distance.


    But Bai Xi is really deep and has no wrong feeling. Yang lelan is a goddess of high coldness!


    A movie face is a high level!


    It gives people a strong sense of distance!


    Su Jiawen yelled: "no, you are both single dogs. No, you should be Bai Xichen''s single mother. Yang lelan ran ran into a scum man and broke up. Now it''s just a window. Let''s have a chat!"


    Bai Xichen immediately grasped the key point: "former slag man?"


    Then stare at Yang lelan, very dissatisfied said: "you this person bad temper, blind eyes?"


    Yang lelan: "I''m not sure."


    Su Ruoxi snorted: "slag man was sent into the Bureau by me and lelan, blind for a while, stop loss in time, don''t understand?"


    Bai Xichen''s mouth directly Drew: "did you send it to the bureau? Lying trough, Yang lelan''s risk of falling in love with you is big enough. Is it the kind of love that chooses me and goes to jail? "


    Yang lelan immediately drank a mouthful of milk and then glared at Bai xishen: "if you''re afraid, stay away from me!"


    "Cut!" Bai Xichen snorted coldly: "who said I was afraid?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Chubai, see if you will send me to the bureau!" White west make complaints about Tucao, and then he ate a broccoli, stared at Yang Leran, and said vaguely, "why, do not you speak?" Is this doctor not good enough for you? "


    Damn it!


    Does Bai Xichen express himself directly?


    This time, all people look at Bai xishen''s eyes, are tall up!


    Su Jiawen called him excited: "Dr. Bai, you have just had a time! Bull


    Joe Mason''s face, as soft as a flower, had no expression. He said on the matter of fact, "the brand spokesperson I chose has a high temperament and looks. You are Bai Xichen. How can you feel that Yang leran has been eliminated?"


    Joe Mason is a fashion artist.


    Even if it is good-looking, but the whole body temperament is not good, in his eyes is nothing!


    So he''s very picky. Even when he got married with Yang lelan because he wanted to come to the charity party, but the hardware facilities are not good, he certainly won''t give Yang lelan a brand endorsement contract!


    Bai Xichen immediately swallowed broccoli, angry with Joe Mason: "this doctor is not bad!"


    Then looking at Yang lelan''s eyes, he asked again, "Hello, is it OK or not?"


    Yang lelan did not expect that Bai Xichen would suddenly say these words.


    But she soon calmed down.


    Even if Bai Xichen is a doctor, he is also the young master of the Bai family!


    He was born at the top of the ivory tower!And their messy family and disgusting past are very different Therefore, Yang lelan, who has experienced the cold and warm of human feelings, sees everything too clearly.


    There is no result for them.


    Since there is no result, she doesn''t want to waste her time and energy on it.


    Because sooner or later to separate, if there is a feeling, it will only be heartbroken, it is better not to touch at the beginning, right?


    So, in the end, Yang lelan said faintly: "I don''t want to fall in love now."


    Bai xishen


    He did not expect that Yang lelan would refuse.


    Muddled for a few seconds, Bai Xichen asked very puzzled: "no, Yang leran, we are all adults, talking about a love, what are you uncomfortable with?"


    Bai xishen''s face was suddenly not very good, and his anger at the bottom of his eyes was mixed with the seriousness he didn''t find himself: "it''s OK for each other''s eyes to get by. The next place is running in. Isn''t it a smooth growth chapter?"


    Yes, Bai Xichen admits that his affection for Yang lelan comes from her outside. As Joe Mason said, Yang lelan is a goddess, and he is single. Bai Xichen wants to get rid of her single, so he will not give the goddess to others for nothing!


    So now, the feeling for her can''t be said to be the love after intimate relationship.


    But love these, is not to get along with the experience will produce, he does not mind Yang lelan before!


    Suddenly, the atmosphere between the two people is not right. All the people present find that Su Jiawen with high EQ immediately says: "doctor Bai, don''t worry. Maybe Yang lelan doesn''t know you."


    Then Su Jiawen said to Yang lelan with a smile: "I give it to the second young master of toutoubai xishen. There is a elder sister Bai Mu in the capital. Her parents love each other very much. Since childhood, Bai xishen knew that he would be a doctor in the future, so he spent a lot of time studying medicine. He chewed books every day and cut mice with a knife. He didn''t have time to deal with little girls and love history Clean, with their own efforts, less than 25 years old, completed his doctorate early, also became the president of a large hospital, a knife of internal medicine, international recognition of academic papers! It''s super awesome, but a man bent on his career is destined to be alone now. Even if he has a pair of peach blossom faces, he still doesn''t have the right one. Now it''s the right time to meet the right one. Yang lelan, you should think about it carefully. "


    Bai xishen took a look at Su Jiawen.


    Sure enough, brother!


    At the critical moment, he won''t tear down the platform, but what Su Jiawen says is the truth. Bai Xichen is a child of genius in medicine from a young age. He usually works with a group of old doctors who are 50 years old. It''s very abrupt!


    Bai Xichen thought that Yang lelan agreed this time, and then asked, "you should know my background. There''s nothing to worry about."


    But after hearing this, Yang lelan knew better that there was no future between them.


    Bai xishen has a good family, ability, and looks like one of the best handsome guys in the entertainment industry. His girlfriend is more suitable for him!


    "Now Not in love. "


    Yang lelan said, got up to say hello, and then left.


    Those who stayed were surprised.


    Rejected?


    Bai Xichen is also silly, looking at the direction of Yang leran''s gate, the whole person is frozen!


    Bai Xichen slapped and waved: "you fool, what are you doing? Go after it soon!"


    Bai xishen responded.


    Get up and run after Yang lelan!

 Chapter 463

    Bai xishen rushed very fast. Just as the elevator was about to close, he caught up.


    "How can you walk so fast?"


    Bai Xi calmly and anxiously roars at Yang lelan.


    It''s really a shame!


    Yang lelan just glanced at Bai xishen lightly. He didn''t speak. Gao was too cold.


    After entering the elevator, Bai Xi clicks on the second floor of the parking lot.


    Then the elevator goes all the way down.


    Bai Xichen bit his teeth and asked, "Yang lelan, don''t you like my doctor?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Let''s cut the iron.


    Now whether they have been together or not, naturally Yang lelan has no feelings for Bai Xichen.


    Just a couple of times.


    She doesn''t understand. Why does Bai xishen suddenly want to fall in love with her?


    But for Yang lelan, her identity and past are very important!


    Now she has experienced the betrayal of the agent, a group of bad things to solve, no energy in love.


    So she compared with Bai Xichen, who had a good journey, is huge!


    Yang lelan saw everything thoroughly.


    What you want is clear. In life, men are desserts for her. They like it very much, but they are not necessary.


    Only if you have money, status and career, can you get respect from others.


    This is what Su Ruoxi taught her.


    She was also taught by her experience over the years!


    When you don''t have strength, the world is dark, and with strength, maybe anyone who sees her will smile and say, master Yang is good.


    This is what Yang lelan wants most.


    Therefore, not to fall in love is her decision after careful consideration. It is a mature thought and consideration of an adult.


    But Bessie was confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crouching trough, he charmed the dean of countless small nurses, was so directly rejected, it''s a bit of people really have no face, OK?


    At least he is also a young man!


    Bai Xichen couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Anyway, the first time I wanted to fall in love, I met a girl I really like and was turned down by slapping her face. It was really uncomfortable!


    "Come on, how can you like me and agree to be with me?"


    Bai xishen has a bad complexion.


    But giving up is not his style, just like when he was a child, he knew that he would be a doctor in the future, and he would rush to work hard. Now, he knew that if he wanted to fall in love with Yang lelan, he would also try to pursue him!


    Yang lelan didn''t look at Bai xishen.


    The eye falls on the decreasing number of floors of elevators.


    Then light answer: "don''t waste time on me, you are excellent, can meet you is my blessing, but together is not necessary."


    After hearing this, Bai xishen suddenly felt a touch of anger.


    He looked at Yang lelan, his eyes mixed with anger and extreme seriousness: "Yang lelan, you mean, refuse me?"


    Yang lelan looked at Bai xishen: "my meaning is already very obvious, we are not suitable."


    "Where is not appropriate?" Bai Xichen rushed up to Yang lelan, his voice was puzzled and angry, and his tone was a little heavy!


    Yang lelan frowned: "it''s not suitable anywhere!"


    Bai Xichen was stimulated to grab Yang leran''s hand, "you are a woman, I am a man, this is the most suitable!"


    The air was silent.


    Yang lelan''s eyelashes quivered.


    Then he looked at Bai xishen very calmly, and then he said with astonishing words: "what''s more I like women. "


    Bai xishen


    He thought of many possibilities.


    Only did not expect, Yang lelan gave him to jump out of such a sentence!


    What do you mean like women?


    Really, for Bai xishen, there is a feeling of being struck by thunder!


    "No, you''re gay?"


    Yang lelan nodded: "therefore, gender fit this point, is also wrong."


    With that, Yang lelan pulls out his hand from Bai xishen''s, and the elevator has arrived.


    In front of the petrified Bai Xichen, Yang lelan walked out.


    It wasn''t until Yang lelan took out the car key and opened the door that Bai Xichen reacted and rushed out.


    While chasing and shouting: "Yang lelan, you like women, who do you get?"


    It''s a lie!


    Yang lelan starts the accelerator to park the car and leaves Bai xishen''s face full of car exhaust.


    Yang lelan looks in the rearview mirror. Bai Xichen is angry and his mouth is crooked.


    She''s definitely not gay.


    It''s just to make Bai xishen retreat.Bai xishen


    I''ll go. It''s amazing!


    Bai xishen kicked the ground with his feet and walked in the same place.


    Is he directly lovelorn before falling in love? Shit! Do you want to hit people like this!


    At this time, a few people who are still drinking milk and eating vegetable salad chat.


    Su Jiawen shook his head in a huff.


    "I''ll put my words here. Bai xishen will definitely come to me for help! I haven''t lost in picking up girls


    Hannah red lips hook hook: "you really have se, in case Yue ran was taken down by Bai xishen?"


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi has a better say.


    "Le Ran has what she wants. She''s a very thoughtful person. I guess it''s a little difficult for Bai xishen to catch up with her."


    This is a very pertinent evaluation as a sister.


    Hannah listened and nodded: "last night, I fell in love with her when I was eating meat and drinking. I''m happy that I know what I want. I have a clear goal. I see everything thoroughly. I''m independent. It''s really hard to catch up with her."


    Su Jiawen didn''t think he was smiling. "Don''t analyze so many women. I haven''t seen any of them before. They all have a soft and fragile heart. This is the best time to break through!"


    After hearing this, Joe Mason disagreed: "don''t look down on women. Every Muse of mine is the only one who is strong and independent!"


    This is also one of the conditions for him to choose a brand spokesman!


    It has to be personal.


    Su Ruoxi glanced at Joe Mason: "this sentence Yes


    Su Jiawen speechless way: "Joe Mason deal with women, women as brothers, work object, who want to be weak with you!"


    "You know what?" said Joe Mason


    "Bang!"


    The door was smashed by people, and people immediately looked at Bai xishen, as if he had suffered a severe blow, coming fiercely.


    The crowd leaned back subconsciously.


    It''s not easy!


    Bai xishen sat down on the stool.


    Take the cup and put it to your mouth. It''s like drinking. Drink all the milk in the cup!


    "Bang!"


    The cup hit the marble bar again and almost broke.


    The crowd leaned back again.


    Now Bai xishen is a little irritable, but it can be seen that he has been severely rejected!


    Su Jiawen said weakly: "Bai xishen, you..."

 Chapter 464

    Bai Xichen suddenly turned his head and yelled at Su Jiawen: "shut up!"


    The spittle directly sprayed on Su Jiawen''s face.


    Su Jiawen


    Damn it!


    The rest of the people went back again.


    Lying trough, at this time, Bai xishen is really a bit overbearing!


    You can''t hit it at this time!


    Su Jiawen uses his hands from his forehead to his mouth, and wiped the saliva of the white West. He immediately slobber back to him: "what are you fierce?"


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and took a picture for Bai Xichen.


    Then she jumped off the chair and put it in front of Bai xishen. She said contemptuously, "it''s so ugly. I''ll send it to Yang leran now to let her know that it''s a very wise decision to refuse you!"


    "You..." Bai Xichen vomits blood and pours at Su Jiawen. The men who may be lovelorn are all very aggressive, so Su Jiawen is in a bad position soon.


    He patted the floor and yelled, "OK, OK, I''ll delete it right away. Let me go!"


    Bai Xichen took Su Jiawen''s T-shirt and wiped the milk on his mouth.


    Su Jiawen was surprised: "lying trough!"


    After scolding, Bai xishen slapped and patted, "who is your father, do you understand now?"


    Said, do not know from where, Bai Xichen took out a scalpel, a refraction of sunlight, dazzling to the extreme!


    As soon as this guy appeared, Su Jiawen directly counseled!


    Doctor wipe the neck, know where the lifeline, fast and accurate, can spend the least effort, let you die!


    Su Jiawen didn''t think about it. He raised his hand to surrender directly and cried out with fear: "Dr. Bai, you are the eldest brother, and you are the eldest brother. I won''t laugh at you any more. Are you lovelorn? I''ll help you get back. If you can''t get back, you''ll be my father, OK?"


    Bai xishen


    Su Jiawen''s advice naturally saved his life. Then they went to the corner and muttered, looking at the other three people''s mouths.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi''s phone rang.


    It turned out to be Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi quickly ran to the bathroom, sat on the cover of the horse, and then connected, "Sheng Ye!"


    "Sober up?" Sheng Nanling''s voice makes Su Ruoxi feel embarrassed. It''s really embarrassing!


    "Wine is awake, now you call me why, call me grandma?"


    When Su Ruoxi speaks, the corner of his mouth can''t help rising. It''s really killing.


    "You''re not going back."


    "Cut, you don''t make a decision for me, who said I''ll never leave?"


    Sheng Nanling is very confident: "do you dare?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "well, I dare not do it!"


    "Well Do you mean what you said last night? "


    Su Ruoxi naturally knows what Sheng Nanling is talking about.


    She watched the video clip of Lengran, and it was clear at a glance from their quarrel to their reconciliation.


    When making up, she promised to surprise Sheng Nanling when they meet after their business trip.


    "Nature counts." Su Ruoxi gently said: "dear husband, thank you so long for your love for me, thank you for your love, let me more happy, I hope you will because of me, every day will be happy, will be happy, think of my mouth will not stop rising oh."


    At this time, Sheng Nanling holding a mobile phone, looking at the blue sky, sea and white clouds, as if all things revived in general, everything has become lovely.


    Sexy and beautiful corners of the mouth, outlines an impeccable smile, charm four diarrhea!


    Then I said three words with love.


    "I will."


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Bai xishen and Joe Mason go home.


    Hannah naturally stayed with Su Ruoxi. It was her job to protect Su Ruoxi before Sheng came back.


    Su Jiawen wants to be patient and doesn''t want to go back to work.


    But he was driven away by Su Ruoxi.


    Just entered the elevator, suddenly mobile phone move, a look at the news, eyes suddenly a bright, and rushed back, holding the mobile phone, hook lips, evil spirit of smile: "sister smash, it seems, I don''t have to go to the company to stay."


    Su Ruoxi took Su Jiawen''s mobile phone and had a look.


    It''s the news from He Fei, Gu Jingxuan''s little lover. She''s asking Su Jiawen to sleep. It''s obvious that she wants money to buy a bag.


    I''ve invested nearly a million dollars in He Fei before.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a moment, his eyes flashed a bad smile.


    Throw the mobile phone to Su Jiawen, "OK, today you don''t have to go to the company, we go to the field."


    "What do you mean?" Su Jiawen blinked.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Gu Jingxuan and Hannah''s eyes, with a touch of calculation and bad intentions, and then spits out two words."Acting!"


    Su Jiawen and Hannah were stunned: "acting?"


    "Soon you will know!"


    That''s true.


    Su Ruoxi asks he Lin for ye shuning''s mobile phone number.


    "Ma''am You bumped into ye shuning last time. What are you going to do this time? "


    Su Ruoxi said: "stimulate her."


    He Lin


    Soon, Su Ruoxi made a phone call to ye shuning, and a high voice came, "are you?"


    The impatience and disdain in words are very obvious.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    When, ye shuning even disdains camouflage?


    I used to be a young lady of a noble family, and the etiquette of a scholarly family was no less than half a point.


    Sure enough, Gu feiran was right.


    Ye shuning and Gu Jingxuan have emotional entanglement.


    Gu Jingxuan is still very good. All the famous ladies can catch him!


    "I''m Su Xinrui."


    Su Ruoxi imitates Su Xinrui''s voice and talks to ye shuning.


    Su Ruoxi had learned his lines, and with his understanding of Su Xinrui, it took no effort to imitate.


    Ye shuning heard that it was su Xinrui, and the disdain in his words was even more obvious: "you still want to find me, the things you had done before were ruined, and I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Su Xinrui, don''t forget that your video is still in my hands!"


    Su Ruoxi took a look at Su Jiawen.


    Sure enough, Su Xinrui has a handle in ye shuning''s hand. It''s still a video. It''s really unexpected.


    But the purpose of Su Ruoxi''s call at this time is not to let Su Xinrui please ye shuning, but to infuriate him.


    "Ye shuning, the video doesn''t matter to me any more. I want to tell you, Gu Jingxuan, you can''t get it. He''s my man."


    Ye shuning was furious: "Su Xinrui, how dare you talk to me like this?"


    "If you don''t believe it, we have a big visible side. Do you want to come out?"


    Su Ruoxi finished, waiting for ye shuning to jump into the pit.


    She believes what Gu feiran said. Now ye shuning is hooking up with Gu Jingxuan. Women like to be jealous most, especially ye shuning. It''s very obvious from her attitude towards Sheng Nanling.


    So this stimulation, ye shuning will definitely be angry, will naturally agree.


    As expected, ye shuning roared: "Su Xinrui, we''ll see you later. At that time, I''ll make you kneel down for me!"

 Chapter 465

    After the phone hung up, Su Jiawen was still a little confused: "what are you doing? Why am I a little less rhythmic? "


    "Just when you were fighting with Joe Mason, I talked to Gu feiran, and then I knew that ye shuning seemed to be very interested in Gu Jingxuan!"


    "How time flies?" Su Jiawen frowned.


    He is not a fool, on the contrary, very smart, so a little thought, you can think about it!


    Gu feiran betrayed Gu Jingxuan.


    So this news must be from Gu feiran''s smart sister!


    Su Jiawen thought clearly, and immediately blinked: "it''s worthy of my sister, so smart!"


    "Praise me so I don''t have to take my own."


    Gu Jingxuan


    Hannah is very familiar with the bickering between the two brothers and sisters, and immediately pulls them back on the right track.


    "After ye shuning was asked out?"


    Su Ruoxi smile: "next, I just said, acting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye shuning soon came to Su Xinrui''s appointed place.


    Ye shuning is really about to die of anger.


    Who is Su Xinrui?


    Dare to compare with her!


    There is also the courage to shout in front of her. It''s just killing!


    Up to now, she still has the video of Su Xinrui''s being turned. She doesn''t believe it. Su Xinrui dares to jump in front of her!


    But when ye shuning thought of it, Su Xinrui and Gu Jingxuan had a good time, and his heart couldn''t help jealousy!


    Gu Jingxuan refused her order, which made her very dissatisfied and angry, because he dared to tell her that he would rather sleep with Su Xinrui than her, which is totally beyond ye shuning''s tolerance!


    And in recent nights, she often dreams of Gu Jingxuan.


    It''s all the dreams of Gu Jingxuan!


    This makes ye shuning very Angry!


    She has never been a man for Sheng Nanling, but the reality in her dream makes her yearn for the first time and can''t wait to want it.


    Sheng Nanling is naturally the first choice.


    But Sheng Nanling Ye shuning''s eyes are filled with strong reluctance. She has no way to get close to Sheng Nanling, so it''s impossible to be with Sheng Nanling. In addition, she dreams of Gu Jingxuan, so she wants to be with Gu Jingxuan more!


    As a result, Gu Jingxuan Why not!


    How can ye shuning tolerate this?


    Now Su Xinrui is provoking again and directly bumps into the muzzle of the gun.


    Today, she must let Su Xinrui look good!


    This is a small western restaurant.


    Su Xinrui''s people haven''t come yet. The waiter gives ye shuning tea in advance.


    Ye shuning to wait, at this time more fire!


    Take out the mobile phone, call Su Xinrui, it''s empty!


    Ye shuning


    "Pa!"


    When he smashed the phone on the table, the waiter was shocked: "Miss, you What''s the matter with you? "


    Ye shuning and his gloomy face: "get out of here!"


    This time, the waiter can only leave immediately.


    And very soon, ye shuning finally saw a table far away, Su Xinrui appeared.


    "Here we are at last!"


    Ye shuning gritted his teeth to himself.


    Then, the whole body''s anger receded, and turned to the temperament of the eldest lady of the aristocratic family. Her eyes were filled with the smell of books, and her chin was slightly raised.


    That touch of high above, do not put people in the eyes of the attitude directly engraved in the bone!


    She will wait for Su Xinrui to come.


    And humiliate her!


    But soon, ye shuning found something wrong.


    Su Xinrui didn''t come here!


    Then, Gu Jingxuan appeared!


    Suddenly, ye shuning opened his eyes and looked straight at the two people in front of him.


    Gu Jingxuan is back to her, but from the back is Gu Jingxuan!


    What''s going on?


    Gu Jingxuan also came here!


    Still under her eyelids, swaggering show love?


    Suddenly, an extreme anger came out of his chest.


    Clench your fists tightly, then smash them on the table.


    Ye shuning stares at the back of two people tightly, the eye ground is ferocious kill idea!


    At this point. Su Xinrui and Gu Jingxuan sat together and whispered.


    Gu Jingxuan said, "Mei Pao, do you think ye shuning found us? I''m afraid she won''t notice! "


    Yes, "Gu Jingxuan" is Su Jiawen.


    And Su Xinrui is Su Ruoxi!


    Two people painted camouflage, put on Gu Jingxuan and Su Xinrui usually wear clothes.


    Su Ruoxi is an actor, so naturally he can act very much like him.As for Su Jiawen, he usually plays with his younger sister and disguises himself as a dissolute, white-collar elite, overbearing president. Naturally, there is no problem. With Su Ruoxi''s advice and his habitual actions of Gu Jingxuan, he can''t find any flaws.


    The position of the two candidates is far away from ye shuning, so there is no need to worry about being found.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi knocked on the invisible headset.


    Soon came Hannah''s voice: "don''t worry, ye shuning has seen you, now he is angry."


    Hannah''s hiding in the same place, keeping watch for both of you!


    Su Jiawen also heard it. What


    can make complaints about Gu Jingxuan is "what is good about him?" and "a shameless little man," he said.


    Su Ruoxi said coldly: "it''s very good. People who are disgusting are all mixed up in a push!"


    Su Jiawen: "this is the truth, both people are very disliked!"


    Hannah''s voice has spread: "Su''s brother and sister, you two don''t just chat, to do something between lovers."


    Su Jiawen just wanted to stir up Su Ruoxi''s chin. He was surprised: "I said, my uncle won''t kill me, will he?"


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "you are Gu Jingxuan now!"


    Su Ruoxi said, just like a couple, whispering in Su Jiawen''s ear, but the real bickering: "but if it''s Gu Jingxuan, it''s worse to die!"


    Su Jiawen took the opportunity to block Su Ruoxi''s waist and pretended to be extremely affectionate.


    the truth is Tucao: "I make complaints about the girl. I am here to accompany you. If you sell me, I will not recognize your sister!"


    Su Ruoxi directly sat next to Su Jiawen: "I''m not a heartless person. Are you my brother? I think Sheng ye should be jealous. Hannah is more dangerous than you. "


    Hannah''s unhappy voice suddenly came from the invisible headset: "what do you mean, ladies and gentlemen?"


    This tone, but also with a bit gnashing teeth!


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen have a direct consultation.


    Together, they can''t beat Hannah alone. People who have experienced special training are different.


    And that long hand long foot, natural advantage!


    Dare not provoke!


    Brother and sister very tacit understanding of the painting style: "big beauty, we did not say anything, you listen to fork!"


    "Is it?"


    Hannah''s voice was as if she was going to teach someone a lesson.


    "Haha, of course it''s true."


    The next second, Hannah''s voice suddenly serious: "two quickly withdraw, ye shuning has been unbearable, it is estimated that it is to call Gu Jingxuan!"

 Chapter 466

    The fake Gu Jingxuan is here. If he can''t get the call from ye shuning, he will be torn down naturally!


    Su''s brother and sister leave very tacit understanding.


    When he left, Su Jiawen directly took Su Ruoxi''s hand.


    This time, ye shuning was so angry that he stood up directly from the mobile phone.


    Gu Jingxuan in front of her face and Su Xinrui show love, but also dare to ignore her to leave directly!


    Ye shuning''s eyes flickered crazy anger!


    Damn it!


    Gu Jingxuan, you and Su Xinrui should die!


    Just as ye shuning was shaking all over, her mobile phone rang again.


    At this time, the next door of a net black milk tea shop, three people meet.


    Hannah put down the communication.


    Red lips hook, sexy lazy sitting, funny looking at the Su brothers and sisters play.


    Su Jiawen is drinking pearl milk tea leisurely.


    Also excited to watch Su Ruoxi call.


    After the phone is connected, ye shuning''s cold and angry curse suddenly hit: "Su Xinrui, you cheap woman!"


    "A scholarly young lady can also curse people."


    Su Ruoxi took a sip of milk tea in Su Xinrui''s voice and continued: "now brother Jingxuan is going to take me on a date. By the way, we are going to sleep together tonight. Ye shuning, don''t believe what I said. You should have seen it just now."


    "Su Xinrui, you dare to provoke me..."


    "Du -- Du -- Du --!"


    Ye shuning can''t believe looking at the hacked mobile phone, directly shocked in situ.


    Su Xinrui, a woman like ants, dare to brag with her?


    Is she crazy?


    How dare you do that!


    For a time, ye shuning''s delicate face, full of anger and Book flavor, has become ferocious.


    I can''t even breathe!


    Chest up and down.


    The joints of the fingers holding the mobile phone are white.


    Enough to see how angry she is!


    Ye shuning sat down again and called Gu Jingxuan. He didn''t get through for the first time.


    Ye shuning believes more in Su Xinrui''s words!


    Two people date together, do not answer her phone?


    It''s unforgivable!


    Ye shuning once again called in the past, this is to get through.


    Gu Jingxuan was in a bad mood last night.


    Today, I got up at noon. Before I was quiet for a while, I received a phone call from ye shuning. I was very impatient, but I didn''t speak. Ye shuning''s angry voice came directly: "Gu Jingxuan, you first confessed to Su Ruoxi, and now you are with Su Xinrui. Do you pay attention to me?"


    Gu Jingxuan immediately frowned.


    Yesterday, he contacted Su Xinrui to set up Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi!


    But which woman he''s in contact with.


    What does it have to do with ye shuning?


    Suddenly, Gu Jingxuan disgusted mouth: "ye shuning, I''m not your who, what I do, don''t need to consider you, understand? Even if I''m with Su Xinrui, does it have anything to do with you? "


    Gu Jingxuan thinks ye shuning is a ridiculous young lady!


    At home by the pet, think outside, still everyone want to listen to her words?


    Ridiculous!


    Of course, ye shuning''s pestering Kungfu can really drive people crazy. For example, he has nothing to do with women''s cultivation!


    Ye shuning trembled with anger.


    Then the cold threat: "Gu Jingxuan, let me remind you that I''m the eldest lady of the Ye family of the imperial capital''s powerful family, and your family is a rich family. It''s far from the powerful family. If you don''t listen to me, I can make Gu''s group disappear with a word!"


    "Ye! Books! "Rather


    These three sons, are Gu Jingxuan direct roar out.


    Then the following words almost popped out of my teeth: "tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Jingxuan is very annoying, being coerced!


    He is also a man. A woman always threatens him with her identity. How can Gu Jingxuan endure it and like ye shuning?


    Ye shuning immediately gave a ferocious smile: "Gu Jingxuan, I tell you, Su Xinrui has something in my hand. She has been wearing a green hat for you like Su Ruoxi for a long time. Now you will take her to my side, and I will make her kneel with me!"


    Gu Jingxuan didn''t understand.


    So, is ye shuning so angry to teach Su Xinrui a lesson?


    It''s like be ill!


    Therefore, Gu Jingxuan face extremely ugly said: "if I don''t want to?"


    He had a little affection for women in his heart.


    Yesterday Su Xinrui did not say anything and agreed to help. Gu Jingxuan was very moved!It''s not like ye shuning, a crazy woman.


    So take Su Xinrui to ye shuning, Gu Jingxuan certainly does not want to.


    But this time, it directly made ye shuning lose his mind.


    "Gu Jingxuan, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll let you lose everything right now!"


    Ye shuning yelled and smashed the phone!


    Gu Jingxuan


    Gu Jingxuan suddenly stood up on the sofa, took the empty wine bottle on the tea table and hit it on the ground.


    Then, wash quickly, change clothes and go out.


    The car stops at the downstairs of Su Xinrui''s company. Su Xinrui is a fashion blogger and has her own studio. She certainly can''t earn as much as the group, but she also has her own career.


    Gu Jingxuan calls her, and soon Su Xinrui comes to Gu Jingxuan''s car.


    Su Xinrui hasn''t seen Gu Jingxuan for a long time.


    They had a quarrel at Xilin charity dinner, that is, they met at old lady Su''s birthday party, and they didn''t see each other after yesterday''s telephone contact.


    At this time, I saw Gu Jingxuan.


    Su Xinrui''s eyes flashed and shrunk for a moment, and she held back her emotion in her heart and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jingxuan was very upset and loosened his tie.


    At this time, the address sent by Ye shuning came from her mobile phone. It was the private villa she bought. Ye shuning asked the servants of the villa to call her Mrs. Sheng''s Secret address. Ye Chenghe and ye Shuyi didn''t even know it!


    Suddenly, Gu Jingxuan''s face was gloomy.


    Su Xinrui found Gu Jingxuan strange, continue to ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Su Xinrui!"


    Gu Jingxuan suddenly looked at her: "tell me, what have you got in ye shuning''s hand?"


    He remembers that ye shuning vowed that Su Xinrui also gave him green.


    This is a straightforward statement.


    Su Xinrui''s face changed greatly.


    "You I see... "


    Gu Jingxuan see this, immediately frown: "tell me, what happened in the end?"


    There must be something!


    Su Xinrui thought about what ye shuning had done to her, so she wanted to kill ye shuning.


    "Tell me, I can protect you." Gu Jingxuan grits his teeth. Now he really hates ye shuning.


    Su Xinrui was shocked and looked at Gu Jingxuan: "do you want to protect me?"


    "Yes Gu Jingxuan nodded deeply.


    He''s a scum and has a lot of women, but he doesn''t lose the bottom line. Su Xinrui didn''t fight after Xilin charity dinner. With yesterday''s help, Gu Jingxuan was nostalgic for her friendship.


    Su Xinrui clenched her teeth, clenched her fingers into fists, and said to Gu Jingxuan with a cry: "at the beginning, ye shuning asked her two bodyguards to treat me To me Ye shuning also made a video! "

 Chapter 467

    Looking back on all this, Su Xinrui is about to collapse.


    This is the first time she''s ever told anyone.


    Parents dare not disclose half a point!


    Father doesn''t care about her, mother''s heart only Su Xingguang, she can only pressure in the heart, at the beginning of the most ruthless is not ye shuning, but Su Ruoxi, if it is not su Ruoxi, ye shuning will not deal with her like this.


    At this time, all the hatred in my heart is fierce again.


    But this time, she hated ye shuning more!


    Because why does ye shuning want to deal with Su Ruoxi, but want to harm her?


    At this time, Gu Jingxuan heard, the whole person was shocked.


    His face changed greatly, looking at Su Xinrui incredulously: "what did you say?"


    These four words, is the thick snow and anger, "ye shuning really dare this to you?"


    At the moment, Gu Jingxuan almost wants to kill ye shuning.


    The last time he dealt with Su Ruoxi, if he didn''t succeed, he didn''t take it seriously. If he didn''t cause disaster, he naturally ignored ye shuning''s vicious motive.


    What people didn''t expect is that Su Xinrui has been treated like this by Ye shuning?


    What a vicious woman!


    "When did it happen?"


    Gu Jingxuan looks taut, gritting his teeth asked, a pair of eyes haze!


    Su Xinrui was moved by Gu Jingxuan''s excitement.


    "More than two months have passed."


    "What?"


    Gu Jingxuan smashed his fist on the steering wheel, then started the accelerator and left with Su Xinrui.


    Su Xinrui was puzzled, "you Where are you taking me? "


    Gu Jingxuan gloomy said: "take you to dinner."


    Does ye shuning really think he is on call?


    In addition, ye shuning has such great hostility to Su Xinrui, absolutely because he did not hide ye shuning''s command.


    Excited tone, full of jealousy!


    Since ye shuning is so angry, he naturally wants to make ye shuning angry a little bit more, doesn''t he?


    Therefore, Gu Jingxuan took Su Xinrui to eat expensive western food, go shopping, buy gifts, eat desserts and send flowers, which made Su Xinrui very surprised and surprised.


    Just in the parking lot.


    Hannah grabs Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi, "be careful, Gu Jingxuan and Su Xinrui are in front!"


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen were both surprised.


    He went into hiding.


    And then secretly look at it.


    I found that they got on the bus together, carrying all kinds of big and small bags, and Su Xinrui holding roses!


    "Lying trough!" Su Jiawen was stunned: "emotion is our play. Is it for nothing? They are really showing their love together


    Su Ruoxi also took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "it''s amazing!"


    Hannah pursed her red lips and gave her a white eyed, sexy look: "this product is really bad!"


    "That''s very reasonable. I''ve been telling my sister in front of so many people for many days, and now I''m just flirting with other women. I''m a bull!"


    Su Ruoxi pushed Su Jiawen with his elbow: "why do you still listen so hard?"


    "I''ll go, sister hit you, don''t get me wrong. Gu Jingxuan is a good slag. If not, my uncle may not have the hope to marry you!"


    Su Jiawen''s words are reasonable.


    If Gu Jingxuan is devoted to Su Ruoxi, gentle and elegant, and grows up with Su Ruoxi since childhood, he knows his roots well, and his parents intend to make up.


    Not to say 100% can be together, but in all the possibility is absolutely extremely big.


    In this way, there is no share of Sheng Nanling!


    Hannah laughs: "fate is such a surprise."


    Su Ruoxi also laughed.


    "I also thank Gu Jingxuan for spoiling me."


    Su Jiawen raised chin: "natural!"


    Just as several people muttered, Gu Jingxuan and Su Xinrui got on the bus and left.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking, he said, "keep up!"


    Su Jiawen asked, "why?"


    "Forget it? Before we leave, ye shuning calls Gu Jingxuan. There is something absolutely wrong between these people later! " Su Ruoxi''s calculating smile: "my purpose is to make them quarrel."


    Su Ruoxi finished and asked Su Jiawen, "isn''t He Fei looking for you today? Make an appointment in the evening! "


    As soon as Su Jiawen heard this, he stepped back and looked defensive: "sister smashes If I don''t take you so unkind, do you want me to sacrifice and go to bed with He Fei? "


    Su Ruoxi immediately rolled a white eye: "if you are willing, I am not happy!"


    "You don''t like that?"


    "Brother, if you degenerate like that, I will never recognize you!"Su Jiawen


    Three people get on the car, immediately followed up.


    But when the three didn''t find out, Su Xingguang, whose injured hand was still in plaster cast, suddenly found several.


    "Why is it a little like my sister?"


    Su Xingguang said to himself, and then called to follow his younger brother Wu Fei, "follow up!"


    Wu Fei is a bastard, like to flatter, so he became Su Xingguang''s brother.


    Generally speaking, Wu Fei agrees with what Su Xingguang says, a typical flatterer.


    So as soon as Su Xingguang spoke, Wu Fei immediately nodded: "good!"


    So a wave of three people all toward ye shuning home.


    How can we compare Hannah to tracking? Hannah soon found out there was a tail.


    After changing a few roads, I just threw them off.


    Wu Fei was stunned: "brother Xingguang, the car is gone?"


    Su Xingguang was upset, and the typical second generation ancestor scolded him: "you''re a waste. You''re gone. What are you doing? You''re looking for me!"


    Wu Fei: Yes


    Su Xingguang''s small eyes, is not willing!


    Since grandma''s business party, my father seldom talks to him, and I''m not allowed to touch the company''s affairs. I''m extremely disappointed with him. On the contrary, his good sister Su Xinrui is valued by my father!


    He really doubts whether Su Xinrui wants to rob his family property!


    If he really wants to rob, he won''t like it!


    He is a man, and all his property must be in his hands. Anyway, Su Xinrui wants to get married, and he can''t take any money from Su''s family!


    Gu Jingxuan''s car soon stops at ye shuning''s Secret address.


    Su Xinrui didn''t know where it was, but Gu Jingxuan was there, so he was very relieved.


    "Brother Jingxuan, is this your house?"


    Gu Jingxuan eyes gloomy looking at the front door, pursed lips, and then said: "No."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Jingxuan did not speak any more, but said: "get off the bus."


    Finish saying, get off first, natural Su Xinrui also must follow!


    Gu Jingxuan goes to Su Xinrui and looks at her. Then he takes out the rose from the back carriage and hands it to Su Xinrui.


    "Hold it!"


    Su Xinrui is trusting Gu Jingxuan at the moment. She is also looking forward to the surprise Gu Jingxuan will give her, so she is very cooperative with Gu Jingxuan.


    Holding the rose, he followed Gu Jingxuan and went to the villa.


    It was just in the yard.


    The door of the villa opened and a middle-aged woman came out.


    She is ye shuning''s servant. When she sees someone coming, she nods to Gu Jingxuan to say hello. Then she looks at Su Xinrui again. Her eyes shrink for a moment. Then she quickly lowers her head. After the two people leave, the servant straightens up.


    This woman Isn''t that the woman in Mrs. Sheng''s video?


    The servant''s face changed.


    Are these rich people so open in private?


    The servant thought of Ye shuning''s uncertain appearance, and his face was a little scared, then he left quickly!


    Just left the villa and walked around the corner, I saw three people in front of me.


    "You..."


    Su Jiawen blinked his eyes and gave a very handsome smile: "Auntie, don''t be afraid. We are all good people. We just want to ask you who lives in the house you just came out of."


    The servant''s face was very unnatural, thinking of Ye shuning''s warning, so he didn''t answer: "I I can''t tell you! "


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "Auntie, we all know the two people who just went in. Today, we had an appointment with us. As a result, we went to see our friends behind our back. We were looking for them, so there was no malice."


    Maybe people who are beautiful and polite can lower people''s vigilance, so aunt servant said directly, "I don''t know her real name, but she asked me to call her Mrs. Sheng."


    Mrs. Sheng?

 Chapter 468

    After these three words came out, three people''s eyes changed.


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi said with a smile to the maid''s aunt, "Mrs. Sheng, we know each other. Thank you, aunt."


    After that, he sent her away.


    But the three people''s faces were ugly.


    "It must be ye shuning who has this kind of neuropathy." Su Jiawen''s face is very ugly.


    Hannah, the great beauty, put her lips in a cold radian and made no secret of her emotion: "ye shuning, it''s really disgusting. She can''t get Sheng Ye. As a result, she came down to play this game in private and paralyzed herself to complete self concealment?"


    Su Ruoxi''s face is not very good: "ye shuning, is really a paranoid woman."


    Then he asked, "is there a drone?"


    Su Jiawen understood directly: "what a coincidence!"


    Then he moved a box out of the trunk of the car and opened it. It was like a ping-pong sized aircraft with a high-definition wide-angle lens on it.


    And then there''s the joystick.


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrow: "are you always ready for this equipment?"


    "The latest aerial camera, I want to do video, did not expect now put in use." Su Jiawen very narcissistic said: "you pro brother, I am so broad interests, how, worship your brother!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Hannah: --


    Su Jiawen turns on the power, takes out the tablet computer, links the Bluetooth, and immediately confuses the picture captured by the camera of the aircraft, which is immediately displayed on the tablet computer.


    Su Jiawen is very skilled with the handle, began the aerial peeping journey.


    Su Jiawen in order to see the route, three people hide in the villa periphery.


    Su Jiawen controls the aircraft to the French window: "how about seeing the situation inside the house?"


    "No, this is the dining room. Go to the living room." Su Ruoxi holds a flat plate to observe.


    "Good!"


    Su Jiawen smiles confidently.


    After a few seconds, Su Jiawen farted and asked: "sister smash, now how?"


    But I didn''t wait for an answer.


    "Hannah, talk!"


    Hannah recovered from the shock of seeing the picture, and her face was very cold: "I see."


    "Well, I''ll stop right away."


    Soon, under the operation of Su Jiawen, the table tennis sized blurred aircraft was directly glued to the French windows of the living room. Once the wide-angle lens was opened, it could record everything that happened in the whole hall.


    It happens that the window is open, the voice of people in the room is very high-definition and clear, all transmitted to the tablet computer.


    Su Jiawen is the one who sees a good play.


    Originally intended to watch the excitement, I saw a scene that shocked him.


    "Lying trough!" Su Jiawen and Su as like as two peas Hanna responded exactly the same, and the look was very stiff at the moment.


    At this time, the villa''s living room.


    On the huge screen, there are two bodyguards of Su Xinrui who were killed by Ye shuning that day My video!


    Su Xinrui looked at the ugly pictures.


    The whole person is struck by lightning!


    That day''s pain, from the psychological to sensory all hit the brain, the whole person''s face directly pale!


    The rose in my hand fell directly on the ground.


    Gu Jingxuan''s face is not much better than Su Xinrui''s, and he is also shocked to watch the video!


    So, ye shuning called him over to put these disgusting things?


    At this time, ye shuning came down from the second floor.


    All over her, she wore a silk sling skirt. From the trace of the skirt sticking to her body, ye shuning didn''t wear anything inside!


    At this time, ye shuning is still holding a glass of red wine in his hand.


    A moment ago, he was still looking high. When he saw the two people''s tightly clasped hands and the rose that Su Xinrui had fallen on the ground, he changed a lot.


    All of a sudden, holding goblet finger joints white.


    She couldn''t look at a face. She walked down quickly and put the glass on the table. When they were shocked, she picked up the red rose on the ground and stabbed Su Xinrui.


    Then, ye shuning''s angry voice directly hit Su Xinrui''s ear: "see, this is the end that you make me unhappy, cheap woman!"


    At this time, Gu Jingxuan and Su Xinrui were surprised.


    Gu Jingxuan suddenly pushed ye shuning away, with a very gloomy face staring at her: "ye shuning, you asked me to come, just to show me this?"


    Ye shuning stepped back several steps before stopping.


    Her face was extremely ugly.


    "Gu Jingxuan, you dare to push me for a cheap woman!"


    "Shut up." Gu Jingxuan disgusted roared: "I am the first to see such a vicious woman as you!"


    After hearing this, ye shuning had no response.


    But crazy smile, the fundus is twisted crazy and cruel: "Gu Jingxuan, no matter how you scold me, I don''t care, because you will always look up to me, Su Xinrui dare to provoke me today, then I will expose her worst side to you."Ye shuning''s face twisted and grimly smile: "do you see it? Su Xinrui is a dissolute woman. Gu Jingxuan, you said that you had such a miserable life. Not only Su Ruoxi put on the green hat, but also su Xinrui put on the green hat. Ha ha ha, such a failed man as you dare not listen to me? It''s unforgivable


    After ye shuning finished, he looked at Su Xinrui''s pale face and trembling shoulders.


    The look in her eyes was like looking at a mole ant, with extreme disdain and disdain. Even the fundus of her eyes was distorted, and there was a trace of excitement. It was like that she especially liked to see the appearance of being miserable, and was generally excited and carnival.


    "Su Xinrui, you can see how unbearable you are. You dare to challenge me and challenge me. Are you worthy? I want the man, you dare to seduce, see you are impatient to live, do you know, like you such a humble woman, I a word, can let you die quietly


    Ye shuning gave a crazy smile, then roared: "now, you kneel down and kowtow to me! Knock until I''m satisfied! "


    Gu Jingxuan was shocked again at the moment.


    Ye shuning Is it crazy?


    Gu Jingxuan is about to lose control of go up, beat ye shuning, has been because of pain and trembling Su Xinrui suddenly broke out.


    Her eyes around a training, see the red wine glass on the table, caught off guard, Su Xinrui suddenly took, a red wine spilled on ye shuning''s body.


    When ye shuning was shocked.


    "Bang!" A sound, the glass straight hit ye shuning''s head, the quilt immediately broken.


    Ye shuning suddenly screamed.


    Cover your forehead with your hand.


    Su Xinrui is like a cruel general, without the slightest pause, holding the broken edge like a beast''s tusk, mercilessly stabbing toward ye shuning.


    "Poof!"


    The sound of glass piercing into the skin is clearly visible.


    But it''s not ye shuning, but Gu Jingxuan''s hand!


    Su Xinrui roared at Gu Jingxuan: "why do you do this to me! Gu Jingxuan! Why do you stand in the way of this woman? Didn''t you mean to protect me? "


    Before Su Xinrui entered the door.


    Also looking forward to Gu Jingxuan prepared for her surprise.


    Think things in the good development, the result, Gu Jingxuan is to push her into the abyss of hell, let her be doomed!


    Shopping, eating and sending flowers are all fake.


    It''s all fake!


    Ye shuning was also frightened. When he thought he was going to die, fortunately, Gu Jingxuan helped her block it.


    This time, her anger was even worse, commanding Gu Jingxuan: "you, beat Su Xinrui! Beat me to bleed


    Su Xinrui can be regarded as seeing.


    "Gu Jingxuan, you really lied to me. Have you been with ye shuning for a long time? Gu Jingxuan, you disgusting man, why cheat me? Do you know how much I have paid for you? "


    Su Xinrui''s tears all flowed out: "at the beginning, when you carried Su Ruoxi and went to bed with me, I should have known that you were a scum man!"


    Then, with endless hatred, he stares at ye shuning: "you are such a kind-hearted woman. How did you treat me at the beginning? You will definitely repay me!"


    Gu Jingxuan''s face is bad, looking at the injured and bleeding arm, yelling at Su Xinrui: "Su Xinrui, are you crazy too?"


    If anything happens to ye shuning.


    He can''t afford the consequences!


    This sentence once again stimulated Su Xinrui: "do you think I''m crazy? Gu Jingxuan, ye shuning! "


    Su Xinrui gave a shrill smile, and then yelled: "let''s die together today!"

 Chapter 469

    Su Xinrui roars and pours at two people fiercely. Gu Jingxuan''s face is very bad and blocks them directly. However, Su Xinrui is so stimulated that she doesn''t care about Gu Jingxuan at all.


    Looking at his injured arm, he grabbed it at random.


    Suddenly the sharp pain of the wound hit, directly let Gu Jingxuan''s face white, fine sweat directly covered in the forehead.


    "Su Xinrui, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Jingxuan covers the wound with one hand and goes directly to Su Xinrui, but will su Xinrui listen? Not at all!


    Behind Gu Jingxuan is ye shuning. How can su Xinrui let it go!


    It was this woman who brought her endless pain!


    Why can ye shuning be superior to her? She must be inferior to her. Why can she be the daughter of the Ye family and do whatever she wants to do to hurt her?


    Now, Su Xinrui doesn''t want to care about anything!


    At the moment, it''s like a slap on ye shuning''s face!


    At this time, Su Xinrui has a fierce strength after the collapse. Gu Jingxuan covers his arm to defend himself. Ye shuning, who has always been high above, thinks that everyone wants to listen to her, so he is directly shocked and motionless in the face of sudden changes!


    "Pa --!"


    Su Xinrui slapped ye shuning in the face!


    With angry action, directly will ye shuning''s face to fan!


    "Pa --!"


    After another slap, ye shuning finally reacted. After reaction, her eyes were wide open, and her pupils contracted violently because of disbelief. Then her anger grew like a virus, and finally everything turned into impulse.


    Ye shuning blocked Su Xinrui''s third slap, then pulled Su Xinrui''s hair and pulled it hard, "Su Xinrui, you dare to hit me, from small to large, no one has touched me, who do you think you are? How dare you slap me today? "


    Ye shuning pulls his hair and yells at Su Xinrui, who screams because of the pricking pain on her scalp.


    "Ah


    Suddenly Su Xinrui''s eyes were scarlet. She was in pain and attacked ye shuning at the same time!


    Ye shuning pulls her hair, so does Su Xinrui.


    Ye shuning grabs her skin with force, Su Xinrui grabs it as well!


    For a moment, the two women wrestled directly with each other.


    Screams and curses, one after another!


    Noisy do not know, in the end who is crying, who is scolding!


    "Bang!"


    Su Xinrui pours ye shuning directly on the ground, then sits on her body and slaps ye shuning in the face.


    "Ye shuning, ha ha ha, let''s die together today!"


    "What if you were the eldest lady of the Ye family? Now there is no one around you, you are just a woman surnamed ye, nothing in my eyes! "


    "I tell you, today we are not angry. The insult you gave me that day, the pain you gave me, I will pay you back ten times and a hundred times!"


    Su Xinrui bit her teeth and twisted her face: "ye shuning, it''s good for everyone when you die!"


    Ye shuning screamed straight, slapped Su Xinrui with his hand, and then cried: "Gu Jingxuan!"


    Gu Jingxuan looked at the crazy scene between women, the whole person was shocked.


    Usually in front of him gentle beautiful generous woman, at the moment have rude savage no education!


    Gu Jingxuan had a bad headache!


    Step forward to pull Su Xinrui apart, and then said: "Su Xinrui, today is not to make you crazy!"


    Su Xinrui stares at Gu Jingxuan coldly, but he doesn''t speak. At this time, ye shuning pounces on him directly!


    A hard fist hit Su Xinrui''s face.


    Su Xinrui wailed.


    Ye shuning ruthlessly presses Su Ruoxi''s body, one fist goes down. The fierce light in ye shuning''s eyes makes her whole person extremely terrible and terrible.


    "How dare you hit me?" Ye shuning slapped him and then laughed strangely: "don''t you want to die? Well, I''ll let you die now! "


    Ye shuning picked up the glass slag of the red wine glass on the ground, and he didn''t care if he scratched it on his hand. Then he hit Su Xinrui''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, the smell of blood filled the air!


    "Ah Su Xinrui screams bitterly and wriggles all over. Ye shuning presses her wound and stabs it again. The action is extremely fast. When ye shuning wants to stab the glass slag into Su Xinrui''s face, he only feels the whole person is light, and the next second, his neck is tight.


    Ye shuning''s fundus still has crazy excitement: "Gu Jingxuan, do you dare to pinch me?"


    Gu Jingxuan''s hand suddenly tightened, a face full of haze: "ye shuning, all this is your own!""Cough!"


    Because of lack of oxygen, ye shuning''s face began to turn white, but he was still able to speak. He scolded without fear: "I''m a miss of the Ye family. Gu Jingxuan, you have the ability to kill me today. Come on, if you''re a man, you''ll stab me to death today!"


    Sure enough, this word falls in, Gu Jingxuan whole person is a little stiff.


    The jaw was even tighter and didn''t say a word!


    Ye shuning''s face doesn''t know whose blood is stained. With the ferocious smile on his face, he looks like a madman.


    "Why don''t you talk? Come and strangle me


    Gu Jingxuan


    "After strangling me, my father and my brother will absolutely crush you and Su Xinrui. Dare you, Gu Shao?"


    Su Xinrui now covers the wound, painfully gets up from the ground, "Gu Jingxuan, do not dare to kill her, I dare!"


    This time, Gu Jingxuan had to release ye shuning again and turned back to stop Su Xinrui: "you calm down, ye shuning can''t move!"


    Gu Jingxuan was a man since he was young, and he was able to maintain his due sense.


    No matter how out of control, no matter how angry, I still dare not forget the fact that ye shuning is a powerful lady of the Ye family.


    Gu Jingxuan has something she wants to do!


    I know what I don''t want to do!


    But there is a prerequisite, his interests can not be damaged!


    He doesn''t allow ye shuning to go crazy and attack Gu group, leaving him with nothing!


    Su Xinrui out of control roared: "Gu Jingxuan, you said you want to protect me, this is what you said about protection?"


    Su Xinrui pointed to the replaying pictures on the big screen and screamed in pain: "you see, this is what ye shuning has done to me. Do you see it? How do you say I can stand it, how can I accept it? If you can''t protect me, don''t stop me. Even if I die today, I won''t make ye shuning feel better! "

 Chapter 470

    Here Su Xinrui is in the stage of collapse. Gu Jingxuan hasn''t calmed down yet. Ye shuning starts to roar back: "Gu Jingxuan, you know you dare not move me. In this case, teach Su Xinrui a lesson. Otherwise, I won''t let go of you, Gu Jingxuan!"


    Gu Jingxuan wants to escape everything here.


    Why is he entangled with these two women?


    It''s terrible!


    Gu Jingxuan endured the irritability in his heart, and coldly looked back at ye shuning, coldly said: "if I don''t teach you a lesson?"


    After hearing this, ye shuning''s voice was extremely contemptuous: "Gu Jingxuan, do you really want to deal with me for the sake of Su Xinrui? Do you want to fight against the Ye family? "


    Gu Jingxuan gnawed his teeth: "if I say yes?"


    This, Su Xinrui excited look moved, looking at Gu Jingxuan''s back slightly stunned.


    Is Gu Jingxuan willing to protect her?


    Before he finished thinking about it, ye shuning''s voice of ridicule rang out again: "Gu Jingxuan, I''m so stupid. I thought you were willing to fight me because of Su Ruoxi, not su Xinrui!"


    Su Xinrui was once again stimulated.


    Su Ruoxi Her cousin, from small to large, is better than her everywhere and better than her everywhere, so everyone loves her when they see her, and what about her?


    Always a foil!


    Why?


    So she is not reconciled to jealousy and wants to take everything from Su Ruoxi, but now, ye shuning even compares Su Ruoxi with her!


    It''s like waking up the biggest obsession in Su Xinrui''s heart.


    Finally collapse again!


    She pushed Gu Jingxuan''s back.


    At this time, Gu Jingxuan still confronts with ye shuning, but he doesn''t want to fight Su Xinrui. Suddenly, he has an action. If his center of gravity is unstable, he will throw ye shuning to the ground.


    The next second, there was a sharp pain in the back.


    "Well..."


    Gu Jingxuan cries out in pain. Ye shuning is protected by him and is not hurt. However, seeing Su Xinrui smashing the chair down again, he laughs and says: "Gu Jingxuan, you see, do you want to fight me for Su Xinrui? Now she''s going to kill you


    When he finished, Gu Jingxuan was hit on the back again.


    After a dull hum, there was a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth.


    His face, which was already chilly, was more sharp and cold: "ye shuning You don''t have to go down here. "


    Finish saying, in Su Xinrui continue to smash to come over, took ye shuning to roll a circle on the ground, then got up.


    Gu Jingxuan wiped the bloodstain of the corner of his mouth with his hand, and spoke to ye shuning coldly: "now, isn''t all this your stimulation?"


    Finish saying regardless of Ye shuning, he turned to stop the excited Su Xinrui.


    Frowning and saying, "I''ll take you now!"


    Su Xinrui struggle, very excited, roared: "no, I don''t go with you, today I will die with ye shuning!"


    Gu Jingxuan''s brow suddenly wrinkled deeper, biting his teeth, extremely indifferent: "Su Xinrui, today you do all this, you can''t bear the consequences, I let you go is to protect you!"


    Hearing this, Su Xinrui laughed angrily.


    One left the chair on the ground.


    Roaring at Gu Jingxuan: "is this what you mean by protection? Take me here, let ye shuning severely humiliate me, now I want to let ye shuning die, but you come to persuade me! "


    Su Xinrui smashed her fist on Gu Jingxuan''s chest and roared: "Gu Jingxuan, tell me, what did you do? You said to protect me. Did you protect me? "


    Gu Jingxuan looks stiff: "I..."


    "You''ve done everything. No, get out of here!"


    Gu Jingxuan looked at the impulsive woman, almost unbearable: "Su Xinrui! You can lose your mind, but you have to think about the consequences! "


    Su Xinrui is even more excited than Gu Jingxuan, pointing to the video on the wall, "you see, this is the consequence, this is the consequence!"


    Gu Jingxuan strongly advised: "what you did today must be more terrible than the consequences before you. Do you believe it?"


    "What did I do wrong?" Su Xinrui smashed another fist: "you tell me, what did I do wrong? Clearly I am a victim, you still come to persuade me not to fight against ye shuning. What do you say? Why


    "I''m the eldest lady of the Ye family."


    Just when they quarrel endlessly, ye shuning quietly takes a fruit knife and comes to them. With her crazy and paranoid sneer, "my surname is ye, so Su Xinrui, if you dare to offend me, you can die!"


    After that, he pulled the fruit knife and stabbed Su Xinrui.


    Su Xinrui didn''t find ye shuning''s action. She looked at the sharp knife stabbing her. Her brain was blank and her whole body was directly stiff.


    Gu Jingxuan was also frightened, too late to move!Ye shuning can''t wait to hear the sound of stabbing the knife into her skin. But at this moment, the shadow flashed in front of her eyes. I don''t know what hit her wrist. Ye shuning screamed.


    With a bang, the fruit knife was directly knocked down on the ground!


    Then, there was no time for any reaction, I saw Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen, and a sexy and beautiful woman!


    The crazy three people in the room are shocked in their eyes!


    How did these people get here?


    And Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen''s dress, why are they so familiar?


    Suddenly, ye shuning stares at Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen and says, "are you two cheating me?"


    Isn''t this the "Gu Jingxuan" and "Su Xinrui" she saw in the coffee shop?


    This one reaction comes over, ye shuning looked at Gu Jingxuan and Su Xinrui again.


    Only then discovered that two people''s clothing is not before sees like that!


    She was cheated!


    Suddenly, ye shuning trembled with anger!


    Gu Jingxuan a Leng: "cheat what?"


    Ye shuning is so angry that he doesn''t want to talk at all!


    Su Ruoxi''s face was extremely ugly at this time.


    Su Ruoxi glanced at the three people, then pursed his lips. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to ye shuning. Without any reaction, he slapped them.


    "Pa --!" It''s very loud.


    Ye shuning was directly forced to "you -- ah --!"


    Without saying an, Su Ruoxi''s second slap came down directly, and then he heard Su Ruoxi''s extremely angry voice: "ye shuning, I bumped into you before, you forgot so soon?"


    Ye shuning is so vicious.


    To a woman, so hard!


    And this time, it''s her third formal meeting with ye shuning.


    The first time I was in Shengjia ancient house, the second time I was threatened by the cafe, and there were two other times I met face to face, but I didn''t say anything, so today it''s just the third time!


    Two women with hatred, can there be good things after meeting?


    Definitely not!


    So if you don''t talk nonsense, you''re right to start fighting.


    Su Ruoxi has practiced. How can ye shuning be su Ruoxi''s opponent?


    Ye shuning covered his cheek with tears. His eyes were filled with horror and hatred: "Su Ruoxi, you..."


    Su Ruoxi pulled ye shuning''s wrist, yanked her tightly in his hand, and raised her to his own. His voice seemed to be mixed with frost: "I didn''t expect to come, did I?"

 Chapter 471

    At this time, Gu Jingxuan was also confused.


    How did Su Ruoxi find this place?


    He''s always cautious. He can''t be found out, OK?


    When she was about to do something, Hannah intercepted directly. She hung her red lips and sneered, "I''ve never seen a man like you!"


    Gu Jingxuan''s face is extremely ugly: "it''s you again!"


    It''s this woman. Kissing Su Ruoxi yesterday directly ruined his good deeds!


    Hannah red lips show, natural and sexy to do self introduction: "I Hannah."


    Gu Jingxuan


    "Ah Suddenly, Su Xinrui screamed and saw her pointing at Su Ruoxi and yelling in shock: "Why are you here?"


    Her voice was broken and resentful!


    Su Xinrui, ye shuning!


    For Su Ruoxi, is a obsession, she wants to surpass Su Ruoxi, want to take everything belonging to Su Ruoxi!


    Her appearance reminds her all the time that she is no better than Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi took a look at Su Xinrui who was extremely excited and asked, "why can''t I be here?"


    Hearing this, Su Xinrui wants to beat Su Ruoxi. As a result, she is intercepted by Su Jiawen.


    Even when he was serious, Su Jiawen had the temperament of evil spirit.


    Very attractive and handsome.


    "Cousin, did you forget that you cheated me and my sister for Gu Jingxuan? This account has not been calculated. Why, we are not allowed to come to you? "


    "You, you..." Su Xinrui roared: "don''t deceive people too much?"


    "Who deceives too much?" Su Ruoxi first gave Su Xinrui a cold look, and then set his eyes on ye shuning''s face: "Miss ye, it''s you that deceive people too much, isn''t it?"


    "Su Ruoxi, you should die!" Ye shuning struggled, but his wrist was yanked by Su Ruoxi, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "if you want to die, you have to go first!"


    Then, Su Ruoxi''s hand pulled ye shuning to the front of him. "We don''t need to say much about the enmity and hostility between us, do we?"


    Ye shuning continued to roar excitedly: "yes, when you robbed my fiance, I thought that one day, you would be cut to death in front of me!"


    Su Ruoxi slapped ye shuning directly in the face, and then as if commenting on today''s weather, Su said indifferently: "go on, how do you want me to die, you can add some details!"


    Ye shuning almost shivered all over.


    Can su Ruoxi hit her casually?


    After you hit someone, you don''t change your face. It''s like chatting with a good friend. Discuss details with her?


    Who can stand this?


    Ye shuning opened his mouth, and his words almost overflowed from his throat: "Su Ruoxi, why don''t you die..."


    The word "death" is only one syllable, and Su Ruoxi''s slap is thrown over. Then, Su Ruoxi continues to repeat what he just said: "details, I don''t want you to say anything else, OK?"


    "You You... "


    Ye shuning is mad with anger.


    "Su Ruoxi, I''m the eldest lady of the Ye family. You..."


    "Pa --!" Su Ruoxi slapped her again. At the same time, her face became cold gradually. "How, now you still have the right to talk about your life experience in front of me?"


    Ye shuning was so angry that he was confused.


    Su Ruoxi! How dare you!


    Slap her again?


    Su Ruoxi took a panoramic view of Ye shuning''s unwillingness and anger, and then said coldly, "ye shuning, you are in my hands at this moment. Let me tell you this. Even if you are a princess of a country, you have a grudge against me. Even if you are noble and unmarried, thousands of people support the existence that you can''t touch. As long as you fall into my hands, I can make her die disgracefully, Lose all dignity, so ye shuning, you are now in front of me, you are the big miss of the Ye family spectrum, don''t you think ridiculous? "


    Su Ruoxi word by word hit ye shuning, let ye shuning directly surprised.


    Because every word that Su Ruoxi said was right!


    Now there is no one in her hand, even the eldest lady of the Ye family, but she can die quietly in Su Ruoxi''s hand!


    Finally, ye shuning was a little more scared.


    But even so, she is still the eldest lady of the Ye family, so ye shuning said excitedly: "Su Ruoxi, you are right, but I am a member of the Ye family. Do you dare to fight me? Do you think my father and my brother will let you go afterwards?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he didn''t have the slightest fear on his face.


    But said with a smile: "ye shuning ah, at least your Ye family''s eldest daughter, born scholarly family, how your father, your elder brother, have not taught you, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, this sentence?"


    Ye shuning


    "Besides, I''m barefoot, but there are still people carrying shoes for me. Do you think I''ll be afraid, ye shuning?" Su Ruoxi sneered: "so, you have to know how ridiculous it is for you to tell me about the identity of Ye''s eldest lady now?"Ye shuning


    "Before I saw you, I was not as stupid as I am now. I didn''t expect that as soon as I met you, the more you live, the more you go back!"


    After su Ruoxi''s last sentence, he kicked ye shuning''s leg at the bend, "bang!" Ye shuning kneels directly in front of Su Xinrui. Then Su Ruoxi''s cold voice smashes into ye shuning''s ear: "kowtow, apologize!"


    Although her relationship with Su Xinrui is extremely bad!


    Become the kind of encounter outside, will not say hello.


    But what ye shuning has done to Su Xinrui, they already know when they peep with the UAV!


    What ye shuning did to Su Xinrui is really amazing!


    She actually let her bodyguard, in front of her own face, bully Su Xinrui, even video!


    Even use this method to bully and threaten Su Xinrui!


    This method has reached the extreme!


    And Su Xinrui also froze, looking at ye shuning kneeling in front of her, the heart is incomparably happy!


    Just now she and ye shuning entangled for so long, are not in the upper hand, now Su Ruoxi came, let ye shuning kneel to her!


    Suddenly, Su Xinrui''s heart surged.


    She is not as eloquent as Su Ruoxi. Just now, she just said that she would kill ye shuning, but for ye shuning, she just wanted to talk so fast that she could not suppress ye shuning''s momentum.


    Su Ruoxi''s remark that "barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes" shows that she will not take Miss Ye''s identity seriously.


    But she can only ask herself, "why is ye shuning?"!


    At the same time, Su Ruoxi is not surprised. Ye shuning says a word and slaps him directly. Su Ruoxi himself seems to be chatting with ye shuning. He continues to talk to ye shuning. No matter what his momentum is, he is absolutely in the upper hand!


    Just in a short moment, everything Can show the gap between the two.


    It''s so obvious!


    Su Xinrui is hard to squeeze into a fist!


    Why is he so much worse than Su Ruoxi?

 Chapter 472

    Su Xinrui is still unwilling.


    But I have to admit it!


    Su Ruoxi''s sudden action makes ye shuning feel that his knee is going to be broken.


    Before he could recover from the pain, he heard Su Ruoxi''s words of "kowtow and apologize". He was stunned for a moment, and his shoulder shook.


    Then the shaking became more and more severe!


    Her tears directly flow out, do not know is painful, or excited.


    At this time, ye shuning was crying and laughing. She seemed crazy and tried her best. After venting her emotions, she sneered at Su Ruoxi and said, "kowtow to Su Xinrui and apologize. Su Ruoxi, do you think it''s possible?"


    Su Ruoxi pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Then, ye shuning stares at Gu Jingxuan fiercely, "so long you don''t say a word, Gu Jingxuan, you are really counsellor! You see, Su Xinrui and Su Ruoxi are two sisters, because you have a grudge, but Su Ruoxi dares to confront me for Su Xinrui, and let me kneel down in front of her and apologize to her. Can you do it? Ha ha, Gu Jingxuan, I really look down on you! "


    Gu Jingxuan heard that, his heart suddenly a fire up.


    The hand ruthlessly pinches into the fist, toward ye shuning direct roars back: "ye shuning, that you want me how to do?"


    This time, let ye shuning have no words!


    What does she want Gu Jingxuan to do?


    She wants to Gu Jingxuan, protect her, according to her heart, to teach Su Xinrui this cheap woman, rather than let protect Su Xinrui to fight!


    Hannah directly took down the Warring States hairpin with long curly hair. Her long hair fell down on her waist, making her more charming and sexy.


    Then she put the sharp end of hairpin against Gu Jingxuan''s throat: "Gu Jingxuan, I''ll teach you how to do it."


    Gu Jingxuan coldly looked at Hannah: "roll!"


    Hannah smiles with red lips.


    Big long legs.


    Suddenly a great force, attack to Gu Jingxuan''s leg bend, Gu Jingxuan can''t be confident, but is a woman, how strength can be so big!


    Gu Jingxuan eat pain, a trembling leg, and then kneel in front of Su Xinrui!


    Hannah lifted her long curly hair to show the sexy and enchanting of the auctioneer incisively and vividly!


    Hannah laughed, but her eyes were cold: "kneel down and kowtow, that''s what you have to do!"


    Gu Jingxuan


    Su Jiawen looked at Su Xinrui and said, "I said, cousin, today''s affair is the same as what you cheated me before. Do you know it?"


    Su Xinrui looks at ye shuning and Gu Jingxuan kneeling in front of her. She is very happy.


    Hearing Su Jiawen''s words again, he immediately laughed: "you''re really hard to see. I''ve done this to you. Why do you want to help me? Are you sick of this kind of overflowing kindness? "


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were cold: "who called you su? Otherwise, who will help you? Su Xinrui, what you did wrong is still wrong. I didn''t forgive you! "


    Su Ruoxi is not a virgin!


    Who is pitiful a bit, want to ignore the mistake that she let go of, and the grudge between two people!


    Today, if she doesn''t have a problem with the bottom line of principle, she won''t even bother to do it, OK?


    Su Xinrui said, "I didn''t want to ask for your forgiveness either."


    Hannah couldn''t see it any more, and she said angrily, "is Su Xinrui right? Whenever you say that you didn''t take the insulted video voluntarily, I''ll leave immediately. Who cares about you? "


    "I..."


    "Why can''t you tell?" Hannah snorted coldly: "you can be an opponent of Ruoxi. After all, we don''t shoot you, but you have to distinguish right from wrong, right? Now who bullies you, who beats you, who threatens you, you''d better see clearly, not Ruoxi, not su Jiawen, but ye shuning, Gu Jingxuan, do you understand? "


    Su Xinrui''s face stiffened.


    "Ye shuning let the bodyguard attack you. Gu Jingxuan said that he wanted to protect you. As a result, he was a soft guy. Now, it''s Ruoxi who makes them two disgusting people kneel in front of you!"


    Hannah''s tone increased a little: "Su Xinrui, you''d better show me clearly. If you dare to gossip in front of me, I''ll beat you up. Who cares what persecution you have experienced?"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Su Jiawen applauded directly.


    "Hannah, what you said is right for me. Leng Ran likes you for a reason."


    "Cut, isn''t it right for Leng Ran to like me?" Hannah red lips smile: "the value of my mother''s existence is not affirmed because of Leng Ran''s liking. It''s proved by my own strength. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes!" Su Jiawen said with a smile: "don''t worry, goddess Hannah. I respect women very much. You are more than lengsanniu! The power of women


    Hannah immediately gave Gu Jingxuan a kick: "Gu Shao, do you hear me? Women are not at your disposal. They are at your disposal. They kowtow and admit their mistakes!"


    Gu Jingxuan snorted.The body also shook to shake, but didn''t kneel down!


    Su Ruoxi smiles.


    Hannah is the woman she likes!


    Strong confidence!


    Su Ruoxi looked at ye shuning: "now you are very unfortunate to fall into my hands."


    Then the voice with a trace of surprise, "by the way, ye shuning, you like Gu Jingxuan, right?"


    "Su Ruoxi, what do you say?" Ye shuning''s face suddenly turned red, naturally angry!


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "today, I take this opportunity to worship you two like a couple. It''s just right!"


    Ye shuning''s eyes were scarlet with anger, but he said to Su Xinrui, "you like Gu Jingxuan. Do you really want to see me and Gu Jingxuan like this?"


    After hearing this, Su Xinrui''s body shakes. Then she picks up ye shuning''s fruit knife that Su Ruoxi knocked down and stabs ye shuning!


    Seeing this, Su Jiawen holds Su Xinrui''s hand.


    "Let go of me!"


    Su Xinrui roars and pours at ye shuning.


    Su Jiawen looks very bad: "Su Xinrui, are you going to kill ye shuning?"


    What the hell?


    Can''t control their emotions, is not to be led by the nose?


    "Let go of me!" Su Xinrui is angry, there is no time to think!


    Su Ruoxi''s heart burst out a fire!


    Su Xinrui can''t figure out the weight!


    When he was about to start, the door was suddenly knocked open, and then a very flattering voice rang: "brother Xingguang, they are here, they are not wrong!"


    This man is Su Xingguang''s dogleg Wu Fei!


    The people in the house were surprised to hear that.


    The next second to see oily powder, but also discount gypsum Su Xingguang appeared at the door.


    "Su Xinrui, what''s the matter with your father recently? If he finds out that you don''t do anything, just kiss me with Gu Jingxuan. I wonder if my father will continue to treat you..."


    Su Xingguang complacently finish the call, he saw a group of people in the house.


    Gu Jingxuan was kneeling with blood flowing from his arms.


    Su Xinrui''s face was covered with blood on her shoulders. At this time, she was still holding a fruit knife in her hand, as if she was going to kill the kneeling woman!


    And Su Jiawen, Su Ruoxi, and two women I don''t know!


    There are still blood stains on the ground, broken chairs Chaos!


    Su Xingguang did not expect that this would happen!


    So a pair of small eyes, are staring big.


    Suddenly, he saw the video on the TV on the wall, and the whole person was shocked in the same place, "sister, you..."

 Chapter 473

    Su Xingguang exclaimed.


    Because people in the room have been quarreling for a long time, but the video on the TV has not been turned off.


    Now Su Xingguang and his younger brother are directly bumping into each other. They can see it all at once!


    Su Xinrui''s face suddenly changed.


    Before he could speak, Su Xingguang''s voice of surprise and amazement came directly.


    "Elder sister, I said why Gu Jingxuan didn''t like you recently. It turns out that you''ve made love to others! You really can. I didn''t expect that you were so debauchery in private. You said, "if dad knew, would he look up to you?"


    Su Xingguang''s small eyes are squinting.


    There''s even a glimmer of pride.


    Recently, Su Xingguang was very upset that his father valued Su Xinrui. Now, he caught Su Xinrui. God helped him!


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi looked at each other and frowned.


    Su Xingguang is really a second generation ancestor, an ignorant scum!


    Seeing my sister like this, the first thing I think of is not to ask her what difficulties she has encountered, but to go down the drain and gloat, even with threats!


    This Su Xingguang is not likable!


    That''s right. In fact, you can know why in a twinkling of an eye.


    Zhao Qin!


    As a great aunt, she only likes her son, but does not like her daughter. She loves Su Xingguang infinitely. She often slanders Su Xinrui in front of Su Xingguang, saying that if her daughter marries off, she will pour water on her. She is an oil bottle, and the girl is far worse than the boy. You can see that Su Xinrui has her own job now, and when she marries off, she will still serve tea and cook at home There''s no way to compare Often such brainwashing, naturally, Su Xingguang this younger brother also can''t learn how to respect elder sister!


    Even to guard against Su Xinrui, whether in covet his property!


    Moreover, Su houming''s care for his children is not enough.


    So if parents don''t educate their children well, the feelings between siblings will certainly become deformed!


    Su Jiawen smiles.


    "Sister, people who can''t stand it rush up. Do you speak directly or fight directly?"


    "Just fight."


    "Good."


    Su Jiawen''s smile, evil, silver hair, also known as his face is very handsome!


    Then, big long leg a span, a second came to Su Xingguang in front.


    At this time, Su Xingguang is taking out his mobile phone to record the evidence.


    See Su Jiawen suddenly came to the front, scared cell phones are off.


    Su Jiawen smiles at Su Xingguang.


    "Brother Xingguang, do you still play with your mobile phone in front of me? Do you look down on me? Don''t you look at me? "


    Su Xingguang immediately thought of the picture of Su Jiawen begging for mercy when he met him for the first time. There was a twinkle of fear on his face, and then he gave a very weak warning: I tell you Don''t come here Ah!


    The word "ah" at the back.


    It turned into a scream.


    Because Su Jiawen''s fist directly hit Su Xingguang''s abdomen, Su Xingguang immediately bent over to protect his stomach.


    Oily face, directly wrinkled into a chrysanthemum!


    But thinking about the video did not shoot down, my heart is very unwilling.


    Clench one''s teeth command: "Wu Fei, take video, hurry up!"


    Su Jiawen teased Liu Hai''er on his forehead, handsome and charming: "brother Xingguang, you are really a fool. I''m here, can you continue to be wild? You look down on me, too! "


    At the same time, a fist hit again.


    Then, a sweeping leg directly kicked Wu Fei''s mobile phone.


    Wu Fei yelled: "you..."


    At the same time, there was a huge sound of fragmentation, and a "boom" came directly.


    Su Jiawen, Wu Fei and others who will be forced to pretend to be scared.


    Look at it!


    See, Su Ruoxi moved a chair, directly hit the screen on the wall.


    There''s a big hole in the screen!


    There is a faint current "Zizi" sound!


    And Su Ruoxi''s closing action, it is called a handsome, clean and cold!


    Su Jiawen


    As Hannah guards Gu Jingxuan and ye shuning, she glances at Su Jiawen and says with a smile, "master Jiawen, go on!"


    Su Jiawen Mobile phone


    , he is not Tucao, he make complaints about the mobile phone. Her sister smashed the TV and smashed it.


    Which one is fast, accurate and ruthless, one eye!


    Cut, don''t think this can destroy his momentum!


    If so, Su Jiawen will go on!


    The psychological quality is excellent.


    He was not disturbed by Su Ruoxi at all.He looks at Wu Fei with a smile!


    "Why, do you want me to accompany you with your mobile phone?" Su Jiawen said languidly, then stepped on the mobile phone, also kicked a few feet.


    Wu Fei is a obsequious young man. Facing Su Jiawen''s aura, he has long been scared to death.


    "I I''m just obedient Big brother is around me


    Su Jiawen blinked his eyes: "I''ve become a big brother, young man?"


    Say, a foot again heavy kick in the mobile phone, suddenly the mobile phone screen is broken.


    "Don''t worry, I can afford to pay for a piece of mobile phone." Su Jiawen looked at Su Xingguang unkindly, then turned his eyes away and asked Wu Fei, "Wu Fei, right?"


    Wu Fei nodded: "yes


    "Your elder brother, I''ll give you a job!"


    Wu Fei: "what?"


    Su Jiawen leisurely said: "smash Su Xingguang''s mobile phone for me!"


    Wu Fei was directly surprised: "ah?"


    "This..."


    Su Jiawen continued to tease her own banger: "don''t worry, I can afford to pay for two pieces of mobile phones!"


    Su Xingguang immediately scolded: "Su Jia, you have money. I have money too..."


    "Money is great. How about it?" Su Jiawen very cheap interruption: "Wu Fei, do not start!"


    Wu Fei looks at the situation.


    Suddenly clear the pros and cons, in front of Su Jiawen looking at Su Xingguang cattle force more.


    Since you want to recognize big brother!


    Why not lick Su Jiawen, but waste time on Su Xingguang?


    One wanted to understand, and then kicked Su Xingguang''s mobile phone.


    Su Xingguang was shocked: "Wu Fei, you''re going to kill me!"


    Wu Fei ignored Su Xingguang at all.


    A few will be crushed into a mobile phone slag, and then flattered to Su Jiawen said: "brother, I have been in accordance with your orders to do it!"


    "Good." Su Jiawen continued: "in addition to the money for two mobile phones, I will compensate you. Now I''ll give you 10000 yuan to help me spread a lie!"


    "What''s the panic?" Wu Fei is very eager.


    He flatters Su Xingguang just for money and fame!


    "If Su Xingguang talks a lot about what he saw today in front of his father Su houming, you will come forward to refute the rumor and say that everything Su Xingguang said is false!"


    "This..." Wu Fei was surprised: "how can su houming listen to me?"


    Hearing Su Jiawen''s words, Su Xingguang vomited blood and roared, "Su Jiawen, do you think my father won''t believe me?"

 Chapter 474

    "That''s not necessarily. You embezzle public funds to commit a crime. You don''t have any trust in your father''s mind. Besides, a father doesn''t want to believe that his daughter has been insulted and will only think in a good direction."


    After su Jiawen''s analysis of Su Xingguang, he once again opened his mouth in front of Su Xingguang: "Wu Fei, when you refute the rumor, you must be upright. No matter what Su Xingguang says, you will tell Su houming forcefully that all this is false! This will make su houming more convinced of you! Do you understand? "


    Wufei''s eyes are bright.


    That''s too smart!


    Suddenly nodded: "yes, brother, I listen to you all!"


    "Su Jiawen!"


    Su Xing was so angry that he vomited blood!


    Su Jiawen actually said how to calculate him in front of him It''s too deceiving, too shameless, too cheap!


    Wu Fei was worried: "what if I can''t get to Su houming?"


    "It''s not me." Su Jiawen looks like a big brother. "I''m sure I can give you the chance to lie in front of Su houming. You don''t have to worry about that!"


    "Su Jiawen, you are shameless!"


    Su Xingguang roared, but Su Jiawen ignored him at all. At the same time, he once again said something that almost made Su Xingguang angry.


    "Wu Fei, don''t despise the fact that ten thousand is a little less. If Su Xingguang offers you a price to turn you back, at this time, you must remember that I can give you double the price. I''m not short of money."


    Wu Fei


    The trough!


    Wufei''s eyes are bright.


    This sentence is too domineering and arrogant!


    It''s like one day someone wants to pay him to kill Su Jiawen. When Su Jiawen''s neck is lowered by a knife, he can say to him leisurely, I can double the price and kill him back!


    Mom, that''s awesome!


    Big brother!


    This is the real big brother!


    Wu Fei''s eyes at Su Jiawen at this time, all with a trace of worship, as if this is Su Jiawen''s highlight moment.


    Wu Fei high spirited reply: "yes, big brother, I remember!"


    Su Jiawen looks at Wu Fei like this.


    Suddenly a little embarrassed, this is too much to let people recognize the big brother?


    But soon, Su Jiwen covered up with a vicious smile and continued to force: "this Su Xingguang''s hand is broken. He can send him where he comes from now. Of course, he can send Su Xingguang directly to his father!"


    Wu Fei gave Su Jiawen a 90 degree bow: "yes, big brother!"


    Next second, drag Su Xingguang to go out!


    It doesn''t give Su Xingguang a chance to struggle!


    Kneeling on the ground, ye shuning and Gu Jingxuan look extremely ugly!


    Su Jiawen is so shameless!


    Su Jiawen turned around and gave two people a white eye, which means that I am such a bitch.


    Have the ability to bite me?


    Ye shuning


    Gu Jingxuan


    Su Jiawen leisurely walked toward Su Ruoxi, "sister smash, see, this is your brother!"


    "Why don''t you go and act? You''re really good at acting!"


    Su Ruoxi just saw Su Jiawen putting on airs.


    though make complaints about it.


    But there is no slightest sense of disgust.


    Even a little praise!


    After all, be shameless to the enemy Really very happy!


    Hannah didn''t see the two brothers and sisters working together.


    Holding the chest in both hands, it looks very natural and unrestrained.


    "How to deal with these two people?"


    Naturally, ye shuning retaliated afterwards!


    Now ye shuning is in their hands, they may go crazy afterwards!


    Especially for Su Xinrui!


    It means something crazy that can''t be done!


    Su Ruoxi frowned.


    Then look at ye shuning condescending, "do you want to entangle Gu Jingxuan?"


    Gu Jingxuan frowned suddenly.


    "Su Ruoxi, what are you going to do?"


    Su Ruoxi ignored it directly.


    Continue to stare at ye shuning''s expression change: "ye shuning, I also know Gu Jingxuan doesn''t deserve you, but you want to entangle with him, I promise, Su Xinrui won''t interfere with you two."


    Ye shuning was a little moved, and then sneered: "Su Xinrui, I never put Su Xinrui in my eyes!"


    "Since you say so, do you want Gu Jingxuan?"


    Ye shuning''s face turned ugly.


    "Su Ruoxi, do you want to talk to me?"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "don''t be angry. Gu Jingxuan''s character is a little bit bad. It''s a bit shameful to like him and want to pester him. I don''t want to admit it. I understand it too!"Ye shuning eyes directly Red: "Su Ruoxi, you shut up for me!"


    Su Ruoxi gives Hannah a look.


    Hannah understood.


    Ye shuning was immediately detained.


    Su Ruoxi searched the room and found ye shuning''s mobile phone.


    Ye shuning stares at Su Ruoxi defensively, "you You Put down your cell phone


    Su Ruoxi ignored it.


    While ye shuning is struggling, he takes her hand, clicks fingerprint unlock, opens wechat and finds Ye Chenghe.


    Then she faked ye shuning''s tone and told ye Chenghe that she had encountered too many things recently. She wanted to go to Paris for about a month. She didn''t have to worry about me or come to me.


    Ye Chenghe''s son was injured recently because of the cold fire, and the base was ransacked. He urgently needs money to buy new weapons, so he risks transporting drugs. He is very busy.


    So I have no time to care about ye shuning.


    In addition, he is responsive to ye shuning''s demands, and he has real estate in Paris. Ye shuning usually goes on holiday, so naturally he won''t doubt it and agrees directly.


    Su Ruoxi turns off his cell phone.


    Then he threw it on the ground, "Su Jiawen, crush it!"


    Su Jiawen cooperates tacit understanding, one foot flies.


    I fell asleep all of a sudden.


    Then, in the same way, Su Jiawen faked Gu Jingxuan''s tone and said that he would go on a business trip to talk about cooperation.


    Su Jiawen usually fights with Gu Jingxuan in the shopping mall.


    Know each other''s roots!


    Naturally know what the other party is busy with, what to do next, this lie up, it is perfect!


    Gu Cheng also said that it is necessary to talk about this cooperation.


    Gu Jingxuan almost didn''t faint!


    After all this is done, the mobile phone will be scrapped again.


    At this time, Su Xinrui had calmed down. She watched Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen all the way, and her heart was shaking.


    Acting to deceive people Everything, let her know Su Ruoxi''s intelligence again!


    So, I stayed for a while!


    She can''t think of these methods herself!


    Su Ruoxi saw some ecstatic Su Xinrui, frowned, and finally planned to help her.


    Find ye shuning''s original video of Su Xinrui being insulted, and then give it to Su Jiawen.


    "Brother, can you destroy the one you can never find back?"


    Su Jiawen very cheap said: "your brother, I have what things will not?"


    Su Ruoxi turned a blind eye.


    Then, look at Hannah again.


    Before opening her mouth, Hannah had already said, "I know what you are going to do. Don''t worry, there are people from Shengye in Paris. The two of them have passed by. They can''t get in touch with anyone within a month."


    Su Ruoxi snapped his fingers.


    "Done!"

 Chapter 475

    Ye shuning and Gu Jingxuan were solved in this way!


    At the same time, I was angry to death.


    It really printed a sentence from Su Ruoxi, even if it is the noble identity of a princess of a country, but if it falls into her hands, the noble identity is nothing, let her be slaughtered!


    Finally, Su Ruoxi looked at Su Xinrui and said indifferently, "if we don''t settle the accounts, we will never be sisters. As for today..."


    Su Ruoxi once again, a light look at Su Xinrui: "you just need to thank you for your good luck."


    Then he left first.


    Just take a step, Su Xinrui whole person directly fell on the ground!


    There was a loud bang.


    Once again let three people stop!


    Looking back, Hannah frowned: "we can only send the Buddha to the West."


    Therefore, Su Xinrui was dragged to the hospital of Bai xishen.


    President''s office.


    But I didn''t find Bai xishen!


    "What about people?" Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    It''s daylight!


    Bai xishen, a dean, is missing?


    Su Jiawen directly rolled on the sofa, "you don''t understand. Bai xishen is chasing women!"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly understood.


    "Bai xishen is OK, persevere."


    Su Ruoxi finished, also leisurely sitting in the chair of Bai xishen rest.


    At this point, Hannah asked about business.


    "Gu Jingxuan and ye shuning have been sent to Europe. What are you going to do next?"


    Su Ruoxi thought for a moment.


    Throw a ball of paper at Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen hid: "why?"


    "Did you get in touch with him?"


    Before, she asked Su Jiawen to contact He Fei. Originally, she wanted to pit Gu Jingxuan.


    Because her intention is to let Gu Jingxuan''s back Palace on fire.


    Ye shuning and Su Xinrui have a lot of trouble.


    At this time, as a man, He Fei wants to be clean. He Fei takes what he needs and sleeps. He wants what he wants.


    Naturally, he won''t pester Gu Jingxuan.


    So, at this time, He Fei is very good at breaking through Gu Jingxuan.


    Even if it''s not a 100% possibility, it''s definitely a big one!


    In fact, Su Ruoxi now cooperates with Gu feiran. She doesn''t care about the 20% shares, because she has a way to let Gu feiran give it to her!


    But Su Ruoxi is not reconciled!


    Because this is Gu Jingxuan''s mistake. If he violates the agreement in advance, he must take back what belongs to her from his mistake!


    Some mistakes, once committed, must bear!


    Su Ruoxi has to bear everything when Gu Jingxuan doesn''t lose everything. Only in this way can Gu Jingxuan feel pain!


    Because when you lose everything, everything is gone!


    20% of the shares. At that time, Gu Jingxuan didn''t care at all. Su Ruoxi naturally wouldn''t let such a thing happen!


    Although it was carried out according to the plan, who ever thought about it.


    They can run into Su Xinrui''s secret!


    At the beginning, he was coerced by Ye shuning with video. No wonder he would help ye shuning. No wonder he found that Su Xinrui was very dark and wrong at that time!


    So with the video, everything makes sense!


    A woman who has experienced such humiliation and torture does not dare to fight back against ye shuning. Naturally, she will be more and more gloomy!


    Of course, Su Ruoxi is not a virgin!


    But when it comes to touching the bottom line, it''s OK. Once it happens, I won''t look at ye shuning so disgusting and vicious!


    Helping Su Xinrui is just one of them, because she also wants to clean up ye shuning and Gu Jingxuan!


    So the people were sent abroad all at once.


    He Fei will not be allowed to go!


    If Gu Jingxuan takes advantage of He Fei, he will come back directly!


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen said that he had not had time.


    Su Ruoxi said: "well, brother, you should deal with it first. Now Gu Jingxuan leaves, so it''s better to start with Gu''s group!"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were cold.


    "It''s time to take everything that belongs to me back from Uncle Gu and Cheng Gu."


    Su Ruoxi finished and sent a text message to Gu feiran.


    "Gu Jingxuan was taken away by me. Next, it''s up to you."


    When Gu feiran received this message.


    Very surprised!


    Why is Gu Jingxuan taken away in less than two days?


    Is Su Ruoxi so quick?


    It seems that my first step is right.Gu Jingxuan after public love, offended Su Ruoxi, Retribution so soon!


    What a joy!


    Gu feiran regained his composure after the surprise.


    Gu Jingxuan is not in Gu''s group. Gu naturally needs someone to help him. Obviously, this candidate is likely to be her!


    As for Gu Cheng''s discovery of Gu Jingxuan''s disappearance, Gu Cheng likes Gu Jingxuan''s son. Naturally, he will be distracted to find him, so he has no time to care too much!


    So this period of time is the best time for her to seize power in Gu group and short Gu Jingxuan.


    But Gu Jingxuan suddenly came back?


    Her position has not yet sat on the purpose of exposure, Gu Jingxuan once there is a guard, she can not turn over!


    Gu feiran doesn''t like to hold the party that may produce variables in the hands of Gu Cheng and Gu Jingxuan!


    Moreover, the process is too slow!


    Too slow!


    She wants to hold Gu''s group firmly in hand as early as possible!


    Gu feiran is ruthless.


    So, she wants to become the variable of Gu group, give Gu Cheng a surprise!


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Su Jiawen naturally returned to the company and began to fight against Gu group.


    There are only two women left in the dean''s office.


    Hannah looked at Su Ruoxi and said, "what about you?"


    Su Ruoxi did not answer the question: "sooner or later, Gu''s group will be finished."


    "Yes, what are you going to do when you''re finished?"


    Su Ruoxi blinked his eyes. "Work, but I''m happy to bet with my little beauty to see who gets the film first. She doesn''t have so many things like me. I''m afraid I''ll fall behind and can''t catch up with her."


    Hannah hooked her lips. "It''s not Sheng Yeh. It''s OK not to work."


    Su Ruoxi slowly got up from his chair, twisted his head, turned his wrists and ankles, relaxed and said: "Hannah, I think you can also be the general''s wife directly. Why, you still listen to Sheng Ye''s words and come to me to be a bodyguard?"


    Hannah understood it all.


    "OK, all of us live on our own, independent and confident is the natural appearance."


    Su Ruoxi looks suddenly lonely.


    "Actually, I didn''t start like this."


    Hannah immediately shrunk her smile and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at Hannah.


    "I was forced to grow up because of my parents'' unexpected death. When they were around, I was just a beloved daughter."


    This is the eternal pain in Su Ruoxi''s heart!


    If you touch it, it''s like your heart is seriously injured and bleeding.


    Hannah was shocked.


    Parents She never had parents


    So, she can''t understand Su Ruoxi, but she can accompany Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi is not the little girl now.


    Already strong a lot!


    I''ll be back soon.


    Just about to have dinner with Yang lelan, I saw a piece of news.


    "Yang lelan is seriously in breach of contract and will face huge compensation!"

 Chapter 476

    It''s getting dark.


    On the edge of the city, on the way from the imperial capital to other states, three cars are catching up.


    Yang lelan was as if he was dying. He stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car was like a sword, chasing the car in front of him.


    At this time, Yang lelan''s face was tight.


    Face with frost!


    Bai xishen, who is chasing after him, is going to scare his heart out.


    Yang lelan looked at a goddess, how to drive, so deadly, too wild!


    Today, he was waiting for Yang lelan to date.


    Unexpectedly, people didn''t wait.


    On the contrary, when Yang lelan drove past him, he almost killed him!


    Naturally, Bai xishen caught up with him.


    Bai xishen calls Yang lelan while driving.


    But there was no answer.


    Bai xishen is more and more worried.


    He said to himself, "Yang lelan, you''d better not kill yourself. Otherwise, our doctor won''t collect your corpse. If it''s half dead, then our doctor will treat you conservatively and let you suffer more!"


    Finish saying, see front Yang Le ran to have a rapid elegant.


    Bai xishen nearly overturned again.


    The face is more and more ugly!


    "Wocao, what happened to Yang lelan? You have to work so hard!"


    Bai Xichen scolded a "rely on", and then called Yang lelan, but still did not answer.


    When Bai xishen turned the steering wheel, he slapped it heavily.


    "Yang lelan, please stop for me. I''ll fight for you, doctor!"


    Bai Xichen is already worried. He will call Yang lelan and shout out what he says.


    But Yang lelan couldn''t hear it.


    Yang lelan now only wants to catch up with the car in front of him.


    Her eyes are full of complex emotions, including hatred, surprise, resentment and grievance But more is puzzled!


    Continue to step on the accelerator, continue to quickly hit the steering wheel!


    The car accelerates again.


    Finally passed the car ahead in a corner.


    "Bang --!"


    The violent crash almost cut the eardrum.


    When Bai xishen heard the sound, his whole blood seemed to be coagulated and stopped flowing!


    The brain is a blank!


    His pupils suddenly contracted, and his heart seemed to stop beating at that moment.


    The blood vessels on the wrist holding the steering wheel are extremely prominent!


    After experiencing a moment of suffocation, the next second, Bai xishen felt that his heart was beating like thunder, his blood was impulsive, his whole body was soft, and his forehead had already been covered with a layer of cold sweat unconsciously.


    Then, Bai xishen stepped on the brake according to the inertia!


    "Chih --!"


    Yang lelan bumped into the air bag.


    Maybe in a moment.


    Her brain has lost consciousness.


    Dizziness, syncope, suffocation!


    After two seconds, Yang leran clenched her teeth and raised her head from the air bag. For the first time, her eyes were not focused, like a lost trance. After she shook her head, she dispelled the chaos.


    The eyes gradually became focused.


    Unfasten the seat belt, open the door, and then stumble down.


    Yang lelan went to the door she hit and pulled the handle.


    "Come out!"


    But the door had been locked from the inside out, and she couldn''t open it at all. Yang leran didn''t give up at all. She continued to pull it once, twice and thrice!


    Bai xishen got out of the car.


    At the first step of landing, he felt that his feet were floating.


    My whole body is a little soft. I''m almost unsteady!


    Then he had no time to think about it. He ran to Yang leran and yelled at him: "Yang leran, are you crazy? Are you going to die? Do you know what you''re doing? It''s possible that you''ll be killed by a car. Do you know? "


    Yang lelan didn''t pay any attention to Bai xishen.


    Pick the door again and again, facing the road: "you come out, why don''t you come out, come out to see me!"


    When Yang lelan said these words, her look did not get out of control, and it was because of this that her persistence could be seen.


    Yang lelan has just experienced a car accident, in fact, she has been tense a string.


    She just wanted to. Why?


    Bai xishen sees this and goes to pull Yang lelan.


    Yang lelan threw away Bai xishen''s hand and yelled at him, "don''t touch me!"


    Bai xishen gritted her teeth.


    "Yang lelan, what are you going to do? Shall I do it for you? Now calm down! "


    Bai Xichen really didn''t want to experience the thrilling moment.It''s terrible!


    Yang lelan coldly said to him: "it''s none of your business whether I''m dead or alive. My business is none of your business. You go now and leave immediately!"


    After hearing this, Bai xishen''s face was surprisingly bad.


    "I''m your boyfriend. Why is it none of my business?"


    "You When did you become my boyfriend? I seem to have said that I will never be with you! " Yang lelan yelled at Bai xishen: "I''m in a mess now. Don''t get involved again, OK? I really have no time to talk to you, and I don''t have the energy to talk to you. Do you know Bai xishen? "


    At this moment, Bai xishen''s heart came to a sharp pain.


    It almost made him snort!


    Bai xishen covers his heart!


    He''s a doctor and he knows he doesn''t have a heart attack.


    But the heart pain, is so real, almost stung his every nerve!


    Bessie''s heavy jaw moved.


    In the end, his voice was almost as low as it could be.


    "Yang lelan, your business I''m willing to help you... "


    Yang lelan''s pupils trembled violently. At the moment of saying this, they were suddenly shocked.


    But it lasted only one second.


    Yang lelan still said coldly: "I don''t need your help!"


    "Really?"


    Bai Xichen''s repressed voice asks Yang lelan.


    His eyes also confront her.


    He seems to want to see a trace of vulnerability in Yang lelan''s eyes, but none of them. Even so, Bai Xichen still doesn''t want to give up!


    Because, he did not want to see Yang lelan so crazy to the point of desperation!


    Yang lelan looked at him coldly, and then said, "really, not a word I said is true, Bai xishen, there is no result between you and me..."


    did not wait until Yang Leran finished saying something, and he shouted back in a sentence: "if there is no result, it has the final say."


    After that, Bai Xichen pulls Yang lelan into his arms.


    Then, the kiss fell on Yang lelan''s lips.


    Yang lelan was stunned for a second, then struggled in excitement.


    Until the corner of their mouth began to smell of blood, Bai Xichen let Yang lelan go.


    At this time, Yang lelan''s eyes are even colder.


    "white West, you forced it is what you call has the final say?"


    Bai Xichen looks at Yang lelan in shock.


    Yang Leran has the final say, "what is the reason for your failure? Why do you think you can make the final decision? Can two people be together? Unless two people agree, it is not a single person''s compulsion to do it!"


    Bai xishen listens to every word.


    The heart is a constant pain!


    Bai Xichen opened his mouth. At first, he didn''t say a word. At last, he reluctantly uttered a few syllables You can tell me Why... "

 Chapter 477

    "Why Don''t want to be with me? "


    Bai Xichen almost roared with depression!


    Yang lelan''s eyes moved. He held his hand on his side and said coldly, "if you don''t want to, you just don''t want to. Do you need a reason?"


    She has made a decision!


    It won''t change easily.


    Bai xishen doesn''t want to believe that Yang lelan is so ruthless.


    So after hearing these words, Rao was psychologically prepared and still shocked.


    Just wanted to say something.


    The door of the car suddenly opened.


    Then, I saw Wang Zhu with blood all over his head, stumbling down from the cars, shouting "help"!


    Yes, just when Yang lelan knocked on the window, Wang Zhu fell into a short coma.


    At this time, Yang lelan''s attention will not be on Bai xishen.


    Her breath suddenly cooled.


    Then, before Wang Zhu could react, he grabbed her by the neckline and slammed her against the car door with a "bang". On Yang lelan''s delicate face, it was frost. Then, the voice of questioning directly hit her: "Wang Zhu, at least we have experienced so much, from the bottom to now, you betrayed me But why do you do this to me after you betray me? "


    Yang lelan roared out the following words.


    Her emotion has been tolerated to the extreme!


    Wang Zhu is stimulated by this and gradually finds out the situation. She suddenly laughs in a low voice, looks at Yang lelan with a cold face, and looks at Bai xishen behind her.


    The more laughter Wang Zhu had.


    Yang lelan tugged at her collar and smashed her on the door.


    Yang lelan''s eyes were full of anger: "say!"


    Wang Zhu was hit by this and coughed with pain.


    After a few seconds, Wang Zhu smiles happily: "before I leave, I''ll get rid of all your contracts Cough Let you break the contract, let you bear huge debts, even let the company terminate the contract with you Ha ha ha Now, I think I''m really smart! "


    Wang Zhu is an agent.


    Master all the economic contracts of Yang lelan!


    Therefore, after she was released by He Lin, the first thing she did was to frame Yang lelan!


    Yang lelan''s face changed a few times. With his angry eyes, he stabbed Wang Zhu fiercely, gritted his teeth, and roared: "I''m sorry and you? Can tell me! Why? Is that right? "


    Wang Zhu continued to smile complacently: "I just can''t see well."


    "Then our friendship over the years is worthless in your eyes?"


    Yang lelan still can''t believe that Wang Zhu can do things so absolutely!


    Wang Zhu looks at Yang lelan''s pain with great satisfaction. Her disbelief and anger Wang Zhu continued to smile: "if no one likes you, I''d like to be your partner But you are beautiful, you are talented, and some people like you... " Speaking of this, Wang Zhu''s mood suddenly became extremely excited, and roared fiercely: "but why, you can get all this! You tell me, why? "


    After hearing this, Yang lelan understood everything!


    Because the fundus of the eye is willing to believe that Wang Zhu has treated her sincerely before, the light of the flash shrinks, and vanishes in an instant. Then, the eyes are thick black, with dark, dead wrapped Yang lelan.


    Then, Yang leran loosened Wang Zhu''s collar and slapped him in the face.


    Wang Zhu''s head was missed.


    Then, she looked angry and angry. After covering her cheek, she began to smile happily and comfortably: "Yang lelan, what if you caught me? You also have nothing. Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Under the black night sky, except for the light of the car lights.


    Only Wang Zhu exaggerated comfortable happy smile, intermittent sound in this world.


    Bai xishen looks at Yang lelan''s rigid back and listens to Wang Zhu''s words. His heart is full of anger.


    But at this moment, he suddenly found that Yang lelan didn''t need him any more?


    She didn''t seem to believe something.


    When Bai Xichen thought of this possibility, his heart became more angry.


    How can Yang lelan not believe in the friendship between people because he is a villain?


    When I was about to speak, suddenly, the high beam of a sports car was shining, followed by the sound of the accelerator.


    In a few seconds.


    "Chih --!"


    The car stopped beside them.


    The next second, the convertible of the sports car opens, and Su Ruoxi, Hannah and Joe Mason are sitting in the car.


    The driver is Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Wang Zhu''s eyes, with a touch of force.


    Then Su Ruoxi pulled out a tablet.


    Then, a silver haired Su Jiawen appears on the screen.


    In the video, Su Jiawen said: "Yang lelan, our friend, since you have terminated your contract with your former employer, I extend a helping hand and receive you to xuye entertainment company. At present, in the company, except my sister, you are a female artist. Don''t worry, all the resources will be thrown at you in the future!"Yang lelan was shocked in the same place.


    Su Ruoxi is not smiling.


    Then she turned the tablet to Wang Zhu, and Su Jiawen said with disdain: "Wang Zhu, you bullied my artists. Our company''s legal affairs have already sued you. The fact that you are suspected of many economic crimes has been handed over to the court. The president is a short guard. If you don''t go to the bottom of the prison, I don''t believe Su!"


    Wang Zhu was very happy the moment before.


    It''s a sad moment.


    She shivered, her eyes shaking: "no It''s impossible... "


    Su Ruoxi ignored.


    Face the tablet to Yang lelan again, and Su Ruoxi appears on the screen.


    "Lelan little beauty, Junlin entertainment company has been acquired by Shengye before. I wanted you to go to Junlin, but there are too many big stars and there is a big competition, so I let you go to xuye. We will be colleagues in the future!"


    And then, Joe Mason appeared in the picture, "Yang lelan, Wang Zhu, I don''t know, we continue to cooperate. By the way, for your sake, I''ll give you a lot of fashion resources. I''ve contacted the old fashion magazine cover shooting for you, the Autumn Edition of linlu was released, and I specially invited you to open the show."


    Then the picture moves.


    Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen, Joe Mason and others are all in the screen.


    Su Jiawen''s evil spirit smiles: "Yang lelan, do you guess why we took the video for you? It''s because I''m afraid it''s too sensational to say it face to face, which makes you cry! "


    Su Ruoxi pushed Su Jiawen for a while, then looked at the camera and slowly said, "lelan little beauty, in fact, we just want to tell you that Wang Zhu can''t do it. You and our friends, look forward to everything."


    Joe Mason snorted: "it''s not a big deal. What are you moving or crying about? You are so happy. Don''t waste my time!"

 Chapter 478

    Then, Hannah appears in front of the camera.


    It''s going to step forward and turn off the video.


    "That''s it. Now send the video."


    Su Jiawen said: "I won''t go. Now I''ll go and deal with the aftermath for Yang lelan."


    With that, the video "eraser" goes out.


    And then, the characters in the video appear in front of us.


    Su Ruoxi smiles at Yang lelan.


    Hannah lifted her lips. Although she was sexy and lazy, her eyes were still encouraging.


    Joe Mason make complaints about the ring on his finger, and he is very disliked by Tucao: "dark lights, mosquitoes, people get it, go back!"


    Yang lelan looks at all this rigidly.


    Just after being betrayed by Wang Zhu, the silent heart is beating again, fierce and fast, wrapped by the warm sun.


    She already has a new friend!


    Already had everything new!


    Therefore, Wang Zhu represents her past. After Wang Zhu''s betrayal, everything disappears with her past.


    Next, look forward!


    Wang Zhu also saw everything in the video!


    She didn''t want to believe it!


    If she doesn''t allow it, Yang lelan will get better and better!


    Almost shaking all over, he rushed towards Yang lelan. Su Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed and his tablet flew directly over.


    "Well


    This call did not come from Wang Zhu, but from Bai xishen.


    Yang lelan was shocked.


    Looking back, I saw that Bai xishen stopped early, so Su Ruoxi''s tablet computer directly hit Bai xishen''s face.


    Just hit Bai xishen''s nose, nose blood "Hua La Hua" flow down.


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed: "sorry, Dr. Bai."


    Bai Xichen covers his nose and ignores Su Ruoxi. Instead, he looks at Wang Zhu. From an angle invisible to others, Bai Xichen''s eyes are cold warnings.


    This eye was like a basin of cold water, which made the excited Wang Zhu calm down immediately. In an instant, he was covered with cold, and his face turned pale with fear.


    Then Bai xishen threw Wang Zhu away.


    Then he looks back and faces Yang lelan with blood on his face. He takes out a lollipop from his pocket, and then pulls Yang lelan''s hand on her side and puts the lollipop in her palm.


    Then, Bai Xi said to Yang lelan in a deep voice: "your problems, Ruoxi, they have solved them for you There is nothing I can do to help you I remember you said before that it''s naive to eat lollipops when I''m so old I don''t deny that But lollipops are really sweet Now I''ll give you a lollipop. I hope you''ll feel sweet after eating it No matter how hard life is, it will be sweet.... "


    With that, Bai turned and left.


    Get in the car, back up, and go straight away.


    Yang lelan is stiff in place.


    The sight falls on the palm of the hand, and the lollipop is still holding the blood of Bai Xichen. Unconsciously, Yang lelan''s thumb moves, and then holds the lollipop in the palm of the hand.


    Yang lelan looked at Su Ruoxi. Before he said anything, Su Ruoxi waved his hand: "go after us. We''ll deal with the things behind. Nothing is as important as your life."


    Yang lelan''s face moved.


    At last, he said "thank you" quickly, and then he got on the bus and went after people.


    Su Ruoxi sighed: "you said that Bai xishen is selling miserably? Still how drop, just that turn round, good fellow, neat incomparable ah


    Joe Mason didn''t even think, "pretend."


    Hannah summed it up in a very good place, "whether it''s fake or real, anyway, Bai Xichen''s goal has been achieved, because people have caught up."


    "Yes, too."


    Su Ruoxi said, a turn off the sports car.


    Go to the front of Wang Zhu, condescending: "it seems that the warning and threat to you are in vain, in that case, let the police uncle teach you to be such a man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Zhu, this matter has been done.


    It''s evening, too.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Hannah who was following her: "do you want to follow me all the time?"


    "Yes, Lord Sheng''s orders."


    Hannah really wants to be by Su Ruoxi''s side.


    It''s just a party and a holiday. It''s a job to be around Mr. Sheng!


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi said, "OK, hard work beauty."


    "In fact, it''s really nothing. I''ll play and get my salary. It''s all a bargain I found."


    Hannah has a great mind.


    Su Ruoxi naturally had nothing to say.


    People don''t feel forced at all, so they don''t have to worry about it!


    After getting out of the car and getting on the elevator, Su Ruoxi wanted to go to the 60th floor. Today, he clicked on the 59th floor and went to live in his apartment.


    When the elevator building opened, Su Ruoxi saw Gu Xiqu.Su Ruoxi was surprised and said, "eh, how can you be here


    Gu Xixiang was also very surprised.


    Then, behind him came Sheng Wuxun''s very unhappy voice: "Gu Xiqu, can you have a good look at the strategy, the ice cream shop before, which is very delicious."


    Su Ruoxi


    Hannah: --


    Ice cream is bad?


    Who wants ice cream?


    And the voice, how familiar?


    When they are in doubt, you can see Sheng Wuxun''s face coming up. Then several people look at each other, and the air is quiet.


    I don''t know who reacted first.


    Su Ruoxi and Hannah walk out of the elevator.


    Su Ruoxi looks at the couple very uncertainly.


    Then he asked cautiously, "you Are you looking for me


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su Ruoxi continued to ask: "or did you pry my lock and live in it?"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Sheng Wuxun


    "You two Are you used to living? If you really want to stay, let me know There''s no need to pry the lock, right? It''s frightening to bump into it all of a sudden. "


    Su Ruoxi laughs.


    Why didn''t she expect to meet two people here?


    Hannah was surprised, too.


    How can Er Shao and Gu Xixiang appear here!


    By the way, during this time, Sheng Wuxun seemed very quiet, just like he disappeared. In the past, as long as there was Sheng Ye, er Shao would try every means to be a demon. Now when he calmed down, he almost forgot this dangerous person!


    Su Ruoxi''s words made Sheng Wu look extremely ugly.


    When I thought about eating ice cream, I looked even worse.


    What a shame!


    Sheng Wuxun pursed his lips, then without saying a word, he pulled Gu Xi into the elevator be gone!


    Su Ruoxi and Hannah look at each other.


    "I''ll go, what the hell?"


    "It''s not true that I broke my lock!"


    Su Ruoxi pulls Hannah back to the apartment and finds that everything is as usual in the apartment without any problems.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t understand: "Hannah, you said If Er Shao and Xi Xiang came to me, how could they see me and leave directly? "


    Hannah couldn''t understand, "I don''t know."


    "Listening to them is like living here, not in my house, not next door?"


    As soon as Su Ruoxi''s analysis is finished, he "lies in the trough".


    "The couple are too scheming. They don''t even say hello when they live next door."

 Chapter 479

    Hannah raised her eyebrow: "what if people dislike you and don''t want to be neighbors with you?"


    Su Ruoxi was hit suddenly: "I''m going. Er Shao really doesn''t like me, but I have a good relationship with my younger brother and sister."


    Hannah slouched on the sofa: "who knows? But Er Shao likes ice cream It''s a surprise. "


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Then it''s business as usual.


    Su Xingguang really doesn''t believe in evil. He goes to Su houming and tells Su Xinrui about it.


    According to Su Jiawen''s method, Wu Fei lies to Su houming in the face of Su Xingguang!


    Su houming really didn''t believe Su Xingguang''s words.


    At the same time also asked Su Xinrui this matter, Su Xinrui nature will not admit!


    Suddenly, Su houming was almost angry to death by Su Xingguang!


    Throw Su Xingguang home and shut him up!


    Su Xingguang was so angry!


    As for Su Xinrui, she was too emotional that day, so she fainted and bandaged ye shuning''s wound in the hospital.


    Drop a drop and go straight home!


    Gu Jingxuan and ye shuning lost to Paris and went to a villa on the outskirts. There was no communication, so they were very honest.


    Gu Jingxuan confronts with ye shuning every day. He is almost not crazy!


    As for Yang lelan''s crisis, he held a press conference to make it clear that Su Jiawen and others solved it neatly.


    Wang Zhu was not sentenced for any accident!


    Yang lelan also went to see her.


    The conversation was very unpleasant. Of course, it was Wang Zhu, not Yang lelan, who was unhappy.


    Then, Yang lelan, like crazy, began to work and kept working.


    During this period of time, Yang lelan has experienced too much, her fans are constantly improving, and her career is getting better and better!


    But Yang lelan and Bai xishen.


    You can''t understand these two people.


    That night, Yang lelan chased Bai xishen to leave. After that, there was no news and he didn''t know what happened between them.


    I thought we would be together, but it''s like nothing happened, no contact, no talk, no intersection.


    Su Jiawen originally wanted to set up a bureau and let them come out together, but they both refused!


    During this period, when Su Ruoxi and Yang lelan went to the "Qin banquet" roadshow together for publicity, they also asked, but Yang lelan prevaricated.


    Su Ruoxi can see that Yang lelan doesn''t like to talk about things related to Bai xishen. Since he is a friend, Su Ruoxi naturally won''t continue to ask.


    Because love is a matter of two people!


    After friends and relatives add fuel to the fire, how to develop depends on how the parties concerned are!


    Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu ran into Su Ruoxi and Hannah that day.


    Two people did not appear in the moon Pavilion!


    Call about people out, Sheng Wu look for all is a refusal!


    Because Sheng Wu''s skin is very thin.


    Su Ruoxi accidentally heard that he likes to eat ice cream desserts, naturally do not want to see people!


    However, during this period of time, Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu took a step forward in their relationship.


    They are just like ordinary lovers. They go shopping, buy more family, buy food and cook together, and quietly live next to Su Ruoxi''s apartment. They accompany each other and have a very warm life.


    In addition, Sheng Wuxun likes sweet food.


    And Sheng Wuxun, a picky young man, usually goes to the top dessert shop, the five-star Michelin restaurant.


    Gu Xiqu wanted Shengwu to be more grounded.


    Usually, I read the strategy on the Internet and watched the food blogger go to the store. I also followed him. One by one, I went to eat Sheng Wu''s favorite dishes and desserts.


    Gu also bought a camera to take pictures of Sheng Wuxun. They took pictures together. By the way, he visited other states of Jingyu country.


    What Sheng Wuxun lacks from small to large is the company of his relatives and the care of Sheng Nanling.


    And Gu Xiqu perfectly made up for the vacancy of Sheng Wu.


    Gu Xi has experienced too much blood in his previous half life. What he lacks is the most simple and relaxed life. In addition, he will take good care of Sheng Wuxun. They are a perfect combination.


    After being discovered by Su Ruoxi, they moved back to shengzhai.


    But it''s not like before. Sheng Wu sleeps in the master''s big bed. Gu Xi sleeps in the servant girl''s outer room, but sleeps together.


    Of course, Sheng Wuxun likes to haunt people when he sleeps.


    When he was a child, Sheng Nanling gave him a doll gift to accompany him to sleep. He couldn''t sleep without holding things. When he grew up, he didn''t hold a doll or a pillow. Now there is one more person, so it''s natural to hold people.


    If you don''t sleep with Gu Xi in your arms, Sheng Wuxun will never sleep!


    Gu Xixiang has no way to refuse!


    Because, once refuse, Sheng Wuxun make trouble with her, act coquetry with her, there is no one!Nearly half a month has passed.


    Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xixiang come out to hang out.


    This time, Sheng Wuxun was going to eat Haagen Dazs, and Gu Xi was accompanied by nature.


    Gu Xi held up his camera and patted Sheng Wu''s face, "you smile."


    Sheng Wuxun took a bite of strawberry flavor. As soon as he looked up, his foggy eyes reflected the pictures of a woman holding a camera to look for different angles. Suddenly, he was unhappy: "don''t shoot."


    "The last one."


    Gu Xi to guarantee that said: "you smile."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t seem to be able to laugh, so he looked straight at the camera and didn''t say a word. After Gu Xixiang finished shooting, he stood up and walked out.


    Gu Xi, who was not able to make complaints about the fog, asked, "where to go?"


    "Go to the toilet!"


    Sheng Wuxun spat out a few words and went to the bathroom with a bang.


    Gu Xi gave a smile.


    Your temper is really big.


    But he shook his head in favor.


    Then looking at the photos, Sheng Wuxun seldom smiles, but occasionally she catches a faint smile.


    And no matter which one, which angle.


    It''s beautiful.


    Gu Xiqu kept these photos very precious. Every time he looked at them, he couldn''t stop smiling.


    Sheng Wuxun was washing his hands after he went to the toilet.


    As soon as the tap was turned off, "Gu Xiqu" appeared in the bathroom. Sheng Wuxun looked up and immediately knew that she was not Gu Xiqu, but Gu Feifei, Gu Xiqu''s sister.


    Sheng Wuxun knows who Gu Xiqu is.


    Gu Xiqu''s breath, manner, body And look at his eyes, have been engraved in Sheng Wu''s heart.


    so even as like as two peas in the past, Gu and Chao are two alike, but for fog, it''s totally different from two people.


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t want to pay any attention.


    Walk out with a cold face!


    Gu feiran smiles at Sheng Wuxun.


    Then he rushed towards shengwuxun and caught shengwuxun off guard.


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t move, but looked down at Gu feiran.


    It was very cold all over.


    "Let go of me."

 Chapter 480

    Gu ran, as like as two peas, looked up at the fog. She said, "Sheng two, my sister and I are exactly alike. How did you recognize me?"


    "Let go of me." Sheng Wuxun warned again.


    Gu feiran did not move.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Sheng Wuxun''s beautiful eyes are haunted by the cold fog. As he is about to push people, Gu feiran releases Sheng Wuxun fiercely. At the same time, Gu Xi stands at the door of the bathroom.


    Sheng Wu saw Gu Xi, and his brow suddenly wrinkled.


    Gu Xiqu didn''t say anything. After giving Sheng Wu a look that I had nothing to do, he looked at Gu Feifei with no expression.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    "I''ll..." Gu Fei Fei''s words stopped for a moment, then swept Sheng Wu to look for one eye, "is two Shao to call me?"


    Sheng Wuxun is a man who disdains to explain.


    However, after listening to Gu Feifei''s words, Sheng Wuxun said sarcastically: "am I sure?"


    Gu feiran continued to say innocently: "I''m sure!"


    Suddenly, Sheng Wu''s face became worse.


    "Er Shao, we just hugged each other. It''s a pity that I really want to kiss you."


    Sheng Wu''s eyes linger in Frost: "shut up!"


    This woman How brave!


    Gu Xi stepped forward, took Gu feiran''s hand and walked out. When he left, Gu feiran seemed to stimulate Sheng Wuxun on purpose: "Er Shao, I will kiss you next time I sneak attack!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    Gu Xi''s face sank and he quickened his pace.


    Corner French window.


    Gu Xi released his hand and said, "what''s good for you to irritate Wu Xun?"


    She can see that the micro expression and micro action of Gu feiran''s hand are afraid of the fog.


    When you speak, your eyes are wandering!


    I don''t even want to be near shengwuxun.


    So what Gu feiran said is false!


    She''s just trying to find out.


    Gu ran looked as like as two peas in her own sister. He felt a strange blood relationship and laughed softly. "You really understand me."


    Gu Xiqu''s expression is still cool.


    No words, waiting for Gu feiran''s showdown.


    but Gu as like as two peas, he said, "this is what my father told me to do. He knows that your husband is a family member. So I want to climb this high branch of Sheng family, and I look exactly the same as you, so let me seduce the fog."


    Gu Xi never changed his face: "I don''t believe you."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll say that."


    Gu feiran smiles, then staggers Gu to leave.


    On the way, I met Sheng Wuxun. Gu feiran wanted to subconsciously stay away from him, but he still insisted on passing by him, and then said, "Er Shao, my sister is jealous now, she is not happy."


    Sheng Wuxun''s step is fierce.


    When Gu feiran said that Gu used to be unhappy, his chill was even heavier.


    Looking at Gu feiran''s eyes, it''s dark and cold. It seems to kill Gu feiran!


    Gu feiran''s heart was "cluttered" and terrified.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I look forward to seeing you again in the future!"


    After that, I went out in a hurry!


    Sheng Wuxun coldly looks at Gu feiran''s back, and there is a trace of killing in his eyes.


    People who care for their families One is braver than the other!


    Gu feiran ran away from the sight of Sheng Wu. He was afraid to run quickly and got on the bus. He was still afraid to take a deep breath.


    After a while, Gu feiran laughed silently!


    The bottom of the eye is a smile.


    She didn''t really do it because of Gu Cheng''s orders, and she didn''t know that she was going to rob her sister''s man.


    As Gu Xiqu said.


    Her purpose is to enrage Sheng Wuxun, and then let Sheng Wuxun get angry and attack Gu''s group.


    In this way, Gu Cheng has absolutely no way to deal with the mountain of Sheng family!


    Yes, she just can''t wait!


    Even if Sheng Wuxun held back this time, she would have provoked her several times. A noble person like Sheng Wuxun could not tolerate such an offense!


    At this time, Gu feiran suddenly received a phone call.


    Looking at the strange number, Gu feiran thought for a few seconds, then he got through. Then a very nice voice came: "Gu feiran, I can help you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ruoxi recently waited for Sheng Ye to come back from his business trip while working.


    As for the work, apart from the roadshow propaganda of "Qin banquet", I talked more about the script and communication with other directors.


    Of course, as for the main publicity of Qin Yan, it is absolutely the most unforgettable. Tang Yezhou, Xiang Yiwei, Lu forgetting Yan and other leading characters can''t be seen. There is no one at all.However, because of the previous events, "Qin banquet" has had a good publicity, so can not find the protagonist, Qiu Guangyao is not too angry.


    Today, Su Ruoxi went to the garage to drive home after talking to the new script director.


    Suddenly I saw Gu feiran''s car leaving in a hurry.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed.


    Get in the car and keep up!


    On the Bluetooth headset, Su Ruoxi makes a call to Chen Xiangwen: "uncle, what has Gu Feifei been doing recently? Specifically, what has she done in Gu group?"


    Naturally, Chen Xiangwen is clear.


    "I did the work Gu Cheng gave her, and I was very comfortable."


    Su Ruoxi''s brow suddenly frowned: "it shouldn''t be."


    It is reasonable to say that Gu Jingxuan has gone to Europe and is not in Gu''s group. Gu Feifei must have made a difference, otherwise he will waste a good opportunity!


    And she was honest.


    It''s a surprise!


    What did Chen Xiangwen find acutely: "Ruoxi, where are you now?"


    "I''ve been chasing you." Su Ruoxi said: "this direction, how so like to go to the airport?"


    "The airport?" Chen Xiangwen is a little worried, but he knows that if he catches up now, he can find something.


    Instead of stopping Su Ruoxi, he said, "I''ll ask Hannah to come to you, and if there''s anything wrong, call me immediately!"


    "Good." After su Ruoxi finished, he hung up.


    Keep up.


    It''s really DIDU International Airport.


    Su Ruoxi inquired with Chen Xiangwen and found that Gu RERA bought a plane ticket to Paris and immediately bought one.


    Tell Hannah the location and destination.


    Hannah couldn''t catch the same plane, so she took Sheng Nanling''s private plane directly.


    Paris.


    It''s such a sensitive city.


    After a long flight, Gu feiran got off the plane, and Su Ruoxi continued to follow quietly.


    It''s just like a holiday to take a rest at swift hotel. It''s nothing different!


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t think so simply.


    The same hotel has a room.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a moment in the room and sent a message to Gu feiran.


    "Gu Jingxuan has been away for half a month. Why don''t you do it? It makes people doubt your determination."


    At this time, Gu feiran''s room was already waiting for someone. When he saw someone, Gu feiran was obviously surprised.


    "Why are you?"

 Chapter 481

    The rooms at the swift hotel are very luxurious.


    At this time, on the sofa in the room, the man ordered steak, dessert and red wine early, and was enjoying it with his legs crossed.


    He has a beautiful face, deep facial features and deep eyes. He is full of the charming smell of male hormones. There is always a smile in the corner of his mouth, which adds a touch of charm.


    Of course, there are a lot of fans for such a handsome and charming appearance.


    This is Lu forgetting Yan.


    Gu feiran was really surprised.


    No wonder the voice inside the phone is so familiar.


    Gu feiran closed the door and went into the room. He didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he sat opposite Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to also be looking at Gu Fei Fei at this time.


    "Sheng Wu''s wife looks like her."


    There was a bit of ridicule in the words.


    After that, Lu forgets Yan to put down the goblet and leans lazily on the back of the sofa. Her deep eyes are always like a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    twins are as like as two peas.


    Gu feiran''s eyes drooped: "you How can you help me? "


    Lu forgot Yan''s lips and chin: "you don''t know Sheng Wuxun at all, so you provoke him. I want to say that you are too stupid to do so?"


    In the phone, Lu forgets what Yan said to Gu feiran. That''s why Gu feiran came to Paris.


    Since she wants to use Sheng Wuxun as a robber, if she doesn''t know him, she will get hurt.


    Gu feiran smiles, perfectly and appropriately.


    "I really annoy Sheng Wuxun. What will he do?"


    Lu forget Yan smile: "Gu group no longer exists, Gu Jingxuan lost everything, you will lose everything."


    Gu feiran is really brave.


    Sheng Wuxun is cruel and cold. When he becomes a demon, Sheng Nanling can''t make up his mind. How can he be a gentle master? Lu forgets Yan''s point But recently, Sheng Wuxun became a little gentle, because he married his daughter-in-law?


    It''s really possible.


    Think of here, Lu forget Yan eye across a touch of irony.


    People in the Sheng family are all sentimental animals. Don''t you know it''s really easy to be caught?


    Gu feiran was shocked when he heard that.


    On the surface, there is nothing different.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Lu forgets Yan to continue to say: "in fact, Gu''s group should be finished long ago. Su Ruoxi is Sheng Nanling''s wife. It''s just that Sheng Nanling is willing to let Su Ruoxi play by himself and never interferes. Once Sheng Nanling is serious, Gu''s group has no room to fight back. The way that suits you is to cooperate with Su Ruoxi. If you are too anxious, you won''t have anything. ¡±


    Gu feiran''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes were shining.


    "You seem to know all about it."


    Lu forgets Yan indifferent smile: "very simple, want to do what, must be ready in advance."


    "So you didn''t call me to Paris to say that to me!"


    Gu feiran doesn''t think that Lu forgetting Yan is such a boring person.


    But Lu is right.


    She was really too anxious, otherwise she would not have come over impulsively without knowing who the other party was.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow suddenly, the line of sight falls on Gu feiran''s face.


    "Smart. I like smart people."


    After a while, he said, "you have a big tail behind you."


    "Ah?"


    Gu feiran was surprised.


    "Look at the cell phone."


    Gu quickly took out his mobile phone, saw Su Ruoxi''s text message, and immediately looked up.


    "You are for Su Ruoxi?"


    "Coincidence."


    Lu forgets Yan to observe several people''s movements at any time.


    He likes to use coincidence very much, because even if coincidence is used, then the fact is still coincidence, without any trace of deliberate, naturally there will be no doubt.


    Gu feiran was shocked.


    Su Ruoxi is really sharp!


    And Lu forgetting Yan, who thought he was just a big star, thought everything was too simple.


    Gu feiran''s face was a little more defensive.


    "What are you doing?"


    After hearing this, Lu did not answer, but said, "how should I understand you? Is this about Su Ruoxi? Or for yourself? After all, Su Ruoxi can help you do what you want to do. "


    Gu feiran also gave a wrong answer: "Su Ruoxi is not the key. What you want to do is the key."


    Lu forgets the Yan Mou color to be deep for a while.


    "Sure enough, you are much better than Gu Jingxuan."


    At the end of the speech, Lu forgot to stand up. Her slender body seemed more charming: "you don''t have to tell Su Ruoxi in advance. I went to see her directly. I just wanted to talk to her about the past."Gu feiran is so likely to believe it.


    After Lu forgets Yan to leave the room, has sent the short message to Su Ruoxi.


    "Ruoxi, I''m in Paris. Lu forgot to ask me to come."


    After leaving the room, Lu forgets to walk in the luxurious corridor of medieval style.


    There is a wall cabinet on the wall. There are vases of medieval antique style on the wall. There are roses in the vases.


    Lu forgets Yan to stop and take down the rose.


    Slender finger untied the shirt tie, shirt button also untied two, evil charm sexy.


    Then Lu forgot to tie the rose into a very beautiful knot with her tie.


    Came to Su Ruoxi''s door.


    "Button button -"


    the moment Su Ruoxi received the news of Gu feiran, he understood what was going on.


    It turned out to be Lu forgetting Yan!


    If she even knew a little, Lu forgot Yan''s handwriting, she would not be so direct. She came to Paris with Gu Feifei.


    After all, Lu forget Yan is a disgusting fox!


    There''s no good at all.


    Su Ruoxi left a message for Hannah.


    Then I planned to leave at the first time. At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    Su Ruoxi immediately took precautions.


    He went up and looked at the cat''s eye.


    It''s seeing roses, nothing.


    After thinking for a moment, Su Ruoxi opened the door, and then saw Lu forgetting Yan with a rose in his hand.


    "Ruoxi, surprise you. Do you like it?"


    Lu forgets Yan to hand the rose to Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes moved from Lu forgetting Yan''s face to the rose and asked, "are you sure it''s not a shock?"


    Then, looking away from the rose, he looked back at Lu forgetting, "I saw a lot of flowers in the corridor of the hotel. If you want to surprise me, you can''t be so thoughtless, can you?"


    Su Ruoxi finished, looking at Lu forget Yan smile.


    Eyes did not move away, but that hand, waved the rose in his hand, suddenly fell to the ground, rose petals fell to the ground.


    Lu forget Yan face without any anger, still charming smile said: "flowers are not worth money, but the bandage is worth money."


    "Oh, really?"


    Su Ruoxi put his hands around his chest and asked.


    Then, the foot stepped directly on the tie.


    Then he put on airs and said, "I''m sorry, my feet don''t have eyes. I stepped on your valuable bandage."


    Lu forgot his face

 Chapter 482

    Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Ruoxi''s appearance, really don''t know what to say.


    Can the acting be more obvious!


    The deep eye Piao Su Ruoxi''s foot one eye, turn to ask: "Lv''s tie, tens of thousands, do you want to compensate me?"


    "No."


    No hesitation at all.


    Lu forgot his face


    "Or do you send me roses or a tie?"


    Lu forgets the way she looks when she recovers.


    "What''s precious, what''s natural for you!"


    Su Ruoxi smile: "tie is expensive, so you give me a tie, let me transfer it to my husband, or play binding ah?"


    Lu forgets Yan to hit a ring finger very interested.


    Then extremely ambiguous said: "yes, how I did not think of binding, I think it must be fun..."


    Suddenly Su Ruoxi''s face was ugly and he kicked it.


    Lu forgot Yan''s body to dodge, then directly dodged.


    Su Ruoxi no longer talks to Lu forgetting Yan, but coldly asks, "come on, what do you want me to do? Don''t you want to talk to me? "


    Lu forget Yan mouth hook away charming smile, "it seems or you know me, know I''m looking for you to talk about the past."


    Su Ruoxi sneered.


    If the fox really believed her words, she would be a fool.


    In addition, Su Ruoxi can''t stand Lu forgetting Yan''s indifferent appearance in front of her. He always wears a very nice smile, as if he has everything in his hands.


    Su Ruoxi really wants to see an ugly scene on Lu forgetting Yan''s face.


    In this case, Su Ruoxi plans to follow Lu forgetting Yan''s words to the back.


    He hooked his lips: "well, since it''s reminiscent, it depends on whether I''m willing to go with you."


    "Then how do you want to?"


    Lu forgot Yan''s deep eyes and looked at him with a smile.


    Su Ruoxi also smiles at Lu forgetting Yan. He smiles more charming, better looking and more beautiful than him.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t have long eyed feet. He ran them over Lu forgetting Yan''s bow tie.


    "I don''t like ties, of course, mainly because of the disgusting smell on them."


    Lu forgot his face


    It''s a good way to bury people.


    The tie he wore, isn''t that his? So, Su Ruoxi is beating around the Bush and scolding him for disgusting.


    That''s great.


    But Lu forgets Yan is not easily angry: "and then?"


    "So give me a new gift."


    Su Ruoxi interrupted Lu forgetting Yan ahead of time and said, "but it''s up to me to choose."


    Lu forget Yan smile: "nature."


    The most luxurious luxury store in Paris, France.


    Su Ruoxi began to buy something that didn''t hurt.


    "Miss, please give me ten expensive skirts in your shop."


    "Ten sets of the most precious jewels."


    "By the way, I still need a pair of shoes. Well, give me ten pairs of shoes, and each pair should match my skirt."


    "Oh, it''s still short of bags. I remember that one platinum bag would be less than 100000, and then there would be ten, which would also match my skirt and shoes."


    "I have all kinds of clothes, but I''m still short of make-up. I have to go to the best make-up shop to have my hair done and make-up painted."


    When the makeup is finished.


    Su Ruoxi wore a white exaggerated skirt, with an exaggerated skirt, very thick.


    It''s like going to a party.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at all these, seem not flesh pain at all, ask a way instead: "Su Ruoxi, you buy so much, afraid your husband is not so good to you."


    Lu forgets Yan to say generally, takes out the black card payment at the same time.


    Millions of them. They blink.


    Su Ruoxi took a sip of the expensive juice.


    Very happy and comfortable, he glanced at Lu forgetting Yan: "that will disappoint you. My husband directly gave me unlimited black gold cards. As for buying clothes, he had prepared them for me early. I didn''t need to say hello."


    After that, he looks at several security guards of the shopping mall who are temporarily employed by Lu forgetting Yan to wring clothes and shoes.


    "Please take them all to swift Hotel Suite 7."


    The guard used the best manners and said, "yes, miss."


    Because this gentleman gave a lot of tips!


    Naturally, we should work hard!


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "did not buy?"


    "If you don''t care, what else can I buy?" Su Ruoxi looks into the mirror of the shopping mall and appreciates the shape with satisfaction.


    Lu forgets Yan''s line of sight on the mirror, but is looking at Su Ruoxi''s face.


    "Reminiscing about the past, why is the smell of gunpowder so strong?"Su Ruoxi raised his chin and appreciated the necklace on the swan''s neck. He adjusted it slightly with his hand.


    "Didn''t you come to provoke my husband?"


    Su Ruoxi turned back, very elegant: "Lu forget Yan, you really don''t compare yourself with Sheng Ye, you can''t compare."


    Lu forgets a corner of Yan''s mouth to hook: "is it?"


    "Why not?"


    "Has Sheng Nanling ever let go of his business and come to accompany you?"


    "Why not?" Su Ruoxi chuckled: "you don''t remember when I was in America. Sheng Ye accompanied me every day."


    "He''s just interested in Winnie, not you."


    "Sheng Ye''s interest is also because Winnie is me. On the premise of not knowing Winnie and seeing my shadow on her, he will be patient with Winnie."


    "But Winnie is not your name." Lu forgets Yan to smile: "Sheng Nanling is just to confirm in the heart intuition, Su Ruoxi, you ask, you and Sheng Nanling between so long, in addition to work, he has accompanied you? Now people are still floating on the sea, did not want to come back early to get along with you. Go shopping and chat together, date and watch movies together like ordinary lovers, do you


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "whether you have it or not, it''s none of your business."


    "But it''s about you."


    Su Ruoxi said with a sneer: "Lu forgets Yan. Sheng Ye is an ordinary person, but he is not an ordinary person. When he works, he attracts me more than when he goes shopping and presses the road. The combination of the two is not to limit what he has to do to me, but to be himself to each other even when he gets married These, like you so heartless man, will never understand


    After these words, the car Su Ruoxi called also arrived.


    Looking back, I saw that the smile on Lu''s face was gone.


    Su Ruoxi was in a better mood.


    He hooked his lips and said, "keep up and go to the next place."


    "Where?" Lu forget Yan Leng Shen.


    "The church."


    Lu forgets Yan to frown: "go to church to do what?"


    Su Ruoxi chuckled: "reminiscence That''s all


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "good."


    The driver in the tuxedo drove a red retro convertible on the same rich Champs Elysees street.


    Su Ruoxi looks at the blue sky and white clouds, the pigeons flying in the square, the Arc de Triomphe, the Eiffel Tower Inexplicable, at the moment, she wanted to Sheng Nanling.


    Lu forgets Yan''s voice nearby: "Su Ruoxi, when did you contact the church?"

 Chapter 483

    Su Ruoxi came back and said, "when you go shopping with me."


    Lu forgets his face and smiles.


    Facing the back light of the sun, I look at Su Ruoxi''s beautiful face, and then suddenly approach Su Ruoxi. Behind Su Ruoxi is the moving retro street view.


    "Why are you so smart when you are so beautiful?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed. Her features were clear and beautiful. She put her sunglasses on her face and said, "stay away from me. I don''t feel comfortable seeing you."


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Ruoxi is here again, turning the corner to bury people.


    Lu forgets the new rules.


    Su Ruoxi immediately took off his sunglasses.


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to ruthlessly draw, then smile at Su Ruoxi: "what do you want to do?"


    "Soon you''ll know."


    Su Ruoxi played with the red retro sunglasses, "Lu forgetting Yan, I should ask you, what do you want to do with me?"


    Lu forgot Yan to hook lips: "in fact, it''s not that I can''t tell you."


    Su Ruoxi put his sunglasses on his head.


    "I''m all ears," he said


    Then, Lu''s charming smile became profound, and her tone changed from normal to ambiguous, just like when they first met, Lu''s flirting with her: "don''t you see, I''m soaking you."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi''s face didn''t move.


    Because she had already guessed that Lu forgetting Yan''s fox could not spit out ivory.


    So I didn''t like it. Learning to forget my face, I began to smile: "Oh, really?"


    "Of course."


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Ruoxi, evil smile Fei ran: "you are very appreciative, also very cooperate, dress up so beautiful, stay with you, is a different kind of happy thing."


    After su Ruoxi heard about it.


    I really want to slap her in the face.


    No face at all!


    On the surface, however, Su Ruoxi is still very tenable.


    He didn''t change his face because of Lu''s words.


    So, Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Ruoxi this appearance, also couldn''t help picking eyebrows, "you seem very happy?"


    Su Ruoxi''s wrong answer: "by the way, I seem to remember one thing. When will I return the purple brick ring I lent you?"


    Sure enough, mention this.


    Lu forgot her smiling face a moment ago. At this time, it was slightly stiff, even very subtle. Because they were very close, Su Ruoxi still found out.


    Lu forgets the appearance that Yan sees to what all care.


    But when it comes to Xiang Yiwei, it''s still moving.


    Su Ruoxi continued: "a month''s agreement, if you don''t succeed in your marriage proposal, you must return it. During this period, a lot of things have happened, but it''s been more than a month now. Lu forgetting Yan, how are you doing?"


    Lu forgets that Su Ruoxi is reflected in her eyes.


    Then he sneered, "if the proposal is unsuccessful, I won''t give it back to you."


    Su Ruoxi So you''re playing rogue? "


    "So what?"


    Su Ruoxi also hummed coldly: "playing a rogue is not the key point. It''s the key point if you don''t catch people."


    Lu forgets the facial expression of Yan some ugliness finally: "Su Ruoxi, how do you talk so much?"


    "Do I talk a lot?"


    Su Ruoxi smile, the next second, the face is not the slightest convergence of the cold down: "Lu forget Yan, I''m here with you to spend time, not because you provoke it, how, at the moment dislike me more?"


    Lu forgets Yan to approach, long finger raises Su Ruoxi''s chin: "but you cooperate very much!"


    Su Ruoxi slapped Lu forgetting Yan''s hand: "if you are really harmless, don''t show your fox tail. Lu forgetting Yan, we really met by chance. Do you really want to talk about the past?"


    "Now, I hate smart women."


    Lu forgot to frown.


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "Lu forget Yan, do you really want to play what you want? OK, I''ll play with you today. "


    Lu forgot Yan light smile: "Su Ruoxi, you can''t play me."


    "I don''t want to play with you. I''m like hitting you." After su Ruoxi finished, his tone immediately became heavy and he told the driver in English, "drive faster!"


    "Yes," said the driver


    Then they had a quarrel and didn''t say anything.


    Two people do in the car, looking at the scenery along the road.


    The church is on the outskirts of the main city. The top of Xiaojian''s Tower shows the Gothic style. The road to the church is gravel road.


    On both sides of the building is very good grass, there are beautiful little daisies sporadically in the grass.


    It''s a great place to take pictures.


    Somehow, after Lu''s displeasure disappeared, she returned to her original state. "The church is a place to pray or get married. Are you here to take me to the wedding, or are you asking me to get married?"Su Ruoxi is enjoying the scenery.


    "To a wedding, or neither."


    People like Lu forgetting Yan are masters at hiding emotions. They are not controlled by emotions. Naturally, Su Ruoxi is not. It''s nothing to pretend on the surface.


    After all, people in the world depend on acting skills.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "that I look forward to even more, how do you want to come to my fist after all."


    "You won''t expect it then."


    Su Ruoxi slowly finished, then raised the speed, first toward the front.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Ruoxi''s back.


    Eyebrows slightly raised.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and took a picture. The sun is very good and the background is very good. It shows the princess walking in the church.


    Su Ruoxi seems to have noticed.


    Looking back, Lu forgets Yan to take another picture. Su Ruoxi''s face is very good. Looking back unintentionally, it really has amazing effect.


    Lu forgets the picture that Yan looks at mobile phone to take.


    I couldn''t help being hit. My heart beat fast. It''s nothing else. It''s just amazing.


    Then, Lu forgets Yan to move Su Ruoxi''s face from the handset screen, sees her face some ugly.


    Lu forgets Yan to walk big long leg, a few steps go up.


    Good mood exclaimed: "Su Ruoxi, you are really a beauty."


    Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes.


    I didn''t say anything. I went on towards the church.


    They open the door of the church. The high sky is filled with various gods, various medieval sculptures of Apollo, gorgeous retro wainscots, rows of coffee colored seats, the priest standing at the front, under the cross of Jesus, and a couple of new people.


    It''s true that people are getting married here!


    But in the next second, the church is watching the guests, "bang file" of continuous want to move, one by one to stand up, a suit coat off, showing very terrible muscles, eyes, all evil looking at the door.


    It''s like breaking into the underworld.


    Yes, these are the black clubs. Today is the wedding of the gang leaders.


    These people act in a very high profile. Su Ruoxi found it on the Internet at random.


    ¡°whoareyou£¿¡±


    There is a man, pointing to two people questioning.


    It seems that if you say a wrong word, you will be beaten!


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t feel flustered at all. He looks back at Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan suddenly feels very bad.


    Sure enough, when the idea fell.


    Su Ruoxi said in English: "this gentleman beside me is here to get married!"

 Chapter 484

    When Su Ruoxi finished this sentence.


    Turn around and slip away.


    At the same time, the door was closed.


    As for this group of gangsters, after hearing Su Ruoxi''s words, almost without hesitation, all the gangster muscle bosses rushed to the landing forgetting face.


    Shit, I dare to marry the gun boss.


    It''s killing me!


    Lu forgets that Yan just wants to run, only to find that Su Ruoxi has already slipped away and closed the door.


    Lu forgot his face


    The next second, the fist directly attacked Lu forgetting Yan''s side abdomen, and Lu forgetting Yan suddenly snorted.


    "Well..."


    This is the first time that Lu forgets Yan to fall on Su Ruoxi''s hand.


    Of course, after the last Xilin charity dinner, his clothes were cut. If it wasn''t for Xiang Yiwei, he wouldn''t have won!


    So it really surprised him.


    Su Ruoxi made such a move!


    There''s nothing wrong with that. I really gave him a fist!


    On this side, as soon as Su Ruoxi left the church, he went back the same way.


    At this time, retro red convertible car, more than a woman, enchanting sexy, curly hair flying with the wind.


    She was used to changing her cheongsam and wearing a printed red skirt with tourism style, which was more colorful. Hannah preferred red.


    Hannah took off her sunglasses.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi, "it seems that you''ve made a lot of money for Lu forgetting Yan. You''re going to blind my eyes!"


    Su Ruoxi got into the car, "one is willing to fight, the other is willing to get, Lu forgets Yan is not willing, I will not buy."


    Hannah came by private jet.


    With Su Ruoxi''s contact, we can meet naturally.


    But this makes Su Ruoxi a little surprised. Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t have the slightest precaution. He really comes to talk about the past.


    But Su Ruoxi won''t believe it easily!


    Lu forgets Yan''s goal, really lets the human not guess, also does not understand.


    Hannah is very comfortable, "Lu forgets Yan to be beaten by the group now, how do you plan to do?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes toward the direction of the church: "wait."


    "What for?"


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth was crooked with a bad smile: "go to the Seine."


    "Take him with you?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "yes."


    Hannah likes Su Ruoxi''s bad water.


    "This is Paris. Do you want to see Gu Jingxuan and ye shuning?"


    "I don''t want to go."


    Su Ruoxi directly refused.


    Now it''s a bit of a holiday. It''s bad to see a bitch.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi felt the breeze and sunshine, and his eyes were in a trance: "when is the end of Sheng Ye''s business trip? It''s been half a month."


    Su Sixi Tucao: "now floating on the sea, make complaints about whether he is going on holiday by Cruise."


    Hannah was stunned for a moment, and asked: "you don''t often contact Sheng Ye, you didn''t ask about the date of return?"


    Su Ruoxi shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you mean to go to block Ye''s house and give Leng Ran military service? If it doesn''t work out, I can''t rush it. "


    Hannah''s spirits rose.


    Sheng Ye is really going to block Ye''s house, but there is another very important thing, that is, he leaves to let the enemies hiding in the imperial capital relax their vigilance.


    Now, no matter how dark the enemy is, the emperor will have Shengye in his seat. He can''t bring it out!


    Because Er Shao''s terrible dream and Sheng Ye''s lost memory are like a time bomb, which will explode anytime and anywhere. It''s more like someone weaves a big net to cover everyone.


    So we have to find a way to find out.


    And Sheng didn''t let her tell Su Ruoxi about it.


    Because what if it''s a miscarriage of justice?


    This is not what Sheng Ye wants to see.


    So Hannah said, "Ruoxi, you understand Sheng Ye in this way. Sheng Ye is so happy!"


    Su Ruoxi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Just now Lu forgot what Yan said to her. Unconsciously, it was like a gust of wind blowing through her heart. Although it didn''t leave any trace, it was cool.


    She wants Sheng Nanling very much.


    Even if you talk on the phone every day, but you can''t see people, you will still miss them. I don''t know if Sheng Nanling is the same?


    Without allowing Su Ruoxi to think more, a very unexpected scene appeared.


    Lu forgets Yan unexpectedly not for a while to come out from the church!


    She was just talking to Hannah.


    So fast?


    She was all ready to see Lu''s bruised face. As a result, her hair was messy, her clothes were wrinkled, and her face was still intact. She still had a charming smile.


    Lu forgets Yan to come elegantly charming, stands in the vehicle side, looks at Su Ruoxi condescensively, the vision moved, swept Hannah one eye.Then, he said to Su Ruoxi with a smile, "have you been disappointed?"


    "How did you escape?"


    Su Ruoxi is really disappointed.


    "Money makes the devil push the mill." Lu forgot Yan''s evil smile, and then got on the co pilot, added: "don''t forget, I''m a local tyrant."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Where''s the next stop? What surprise do you have for me?"


    In fact, Lu forgetting Yan has just been beaten several fists by muscle men. At this time, the muscles are a little painful, but they hide it.


    Therefore, Lu forgets Yan to eat this stuffy loss.


    It''s even more important to hold on.


    Otherwise Su Ruoxi would be happy.


    The game between men and women must not be lost!


    Su Ruoxi did not smile: "no surprise, go to the river to blow the wind."


    "I like it." Lu forgets Yan to smile: "however, now many a light bulb, really lets the human not like."


    Hannah said, "I''m not an electric light. I''m a phoenix light."


    Lu forgot his face


    On the banks of the Seine River, outside the coffee shop on the left bank, there are rose balloons beside the open-air seats outside the coffee house. The three people are eating some sweets, drinking coffee and enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    Obviously, Su Ruoxi was absent-minded.


    At this time, if Sheng Ye was by her side, I don''t know how cool it would be.


    Just thinking about this, Lu forgot Yan''s voice sounded: "it''s a pity that I''m here to accompany two ladies in such a good holiday time."


    Su Ruoxi put the coffee cup on the table.


    After a few steps, Su Ruoxi looks back at Lu and says, "keep up."


    Lu forgets her eyebrows.


    Slowly stand up, to keep up with Hannah said: "you don''t want to be together, this is Ruoxi initiative let us two go on a date alone, understand?"


    Hannah disdained: "are you in charge of my mother?"


    When Sheng Ye is away, her duty is to protect Su Ruoxi, otherwise she has no way to explain to Sheng Ye.


    But Hannah didn''t keep up.


    This is an open-air cafe. You can see the whole riverside at a glance and pay attention to it at any time.


    Lu forgets Yan and follows Su Ruoxi to the river bank.


    Looking at the shimmering surface of the lake, "Lu forget Yan, you really let people beg, do you know?"


    "So?" It doesn''t matter all over Lu forgetting Yan!


    Su Ruoxi approaches Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan doesn''t look back, but is indifferent: "why, do you like me? Or have you figured out that the best choice for you is the one who is always with you? "

 Chapter 485

    Su Ruoxi''s hand in front of Lu forget Yan''s chest, not close, but parallel, smile: "I''m afraid not."


    Lu forgets Yan to hang Mou to see Su Ruoxi stick more and more close hand, very ambiguous ask a way: "that is what?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly changed his face: "go to the water and think about it."


    Caught off guard, she put her hand in front of Lu forgetting Yan''s chest and pushed it hard. Her heel also unconsciously put it behind Lu forgetting Yan''s heel. Her center of gravity was unstable for a moment. Lu forgetting Yan solidly headed for the Seine River.


    Lu forgetting Yan''s face was rather ugly.


    He really thought that Su Ruoxi just had a few words with him. He was cheap, acting with each other, making love and hurting each other, which was quite interesting and not boring.


    I didn''t expect Su Ruoxi to push him directly.


    What a pity!


    Su Ruoxi snorted coldly: "when he talks about Sao, his defensive ability is really low."


    She doesn''t hold hope. Lu forgets that Yan will fall into the water.


    After all, Lu forgot Yan cunning, all the time to observe the four dad method, very alert.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi didn''t want to have so many twists and turns.


    The idea at that time was that from the shopping mall to the church, when Lu forgot Yan was wrinkly by the gang boss, she threw him into the Sierra River and solved the disaster all the way. Then she and Hannah walked away.


    Unexpectedly, Lu forgets Yan to solve with the money.


    But also said so many words to sow discord, let her really very uncomfortable, naturally still want to throw him into the river.


    Lu forgot Yan''s face ugly for a moment, then suddenly showed a smile of unknown meaning, quickly issued a command.


    When Su Ruoxi turns around.


    Lu forgot Yan suddenly grabbed Su Ruoxi''s skirt with his hand. Fortunately, the skirt was gorgeous and heavy, which could let Lu forget Yan pull it.


    Su Ruoxi had not taken a step, but he was dragged down the river by Lu forgetting Yan.


    Su Ruoxi


    "Damn it


    Two words a scold, the next second is "Gulu Gulu..." The sound of water.


    After entering the water, Su Ruoxi desperately went upstream.


    But Lu forgets Yan to pull Su Ruoxi to dive to the bottom of the river. Su Ruoxi struggles, kicks people with her legs and grabs people with her hands. But the resistance of the water slows her down a lot.


    The great disparity of strength between men and women can not be ignored.


    Su Ruoxi stares and forgets her face in the water. Even at this time, Lu forgets that she is still smiling.


    It''s like saying, "you can''t play me!"


    Su Ruoxi


    The next second, Lu forgot Yan swam to Su Ruoxi''s side and held her tightly. Then Su Ruoxi felt a pain in his back neck.


    Before fainting, Lu''s face was constantly enlarged Methods


    Hannah in the coffee shop was shocked.


    The moment before she saw Lu forgetting Yan fall into the water, she wanted to slap her. The next second, she saw Su Ruoxi was dragged down, and her face suddenly changed.


    Straight up, startled the pigeons on the road.


    As Hannah rushes, she takes off her shoes and unbuttons. With a wave of her skirt, the gorgeous skirt outlines a beautiful picture and falls to the ground.


    Long hand a stretch, neat hair up.


    To the shore, without the slightest pause, only bikini Hannah, slender and perfect body jump, as beautiful as sliding over the arc.


    "Plop -"


    Hannah went straight into the water.


    But there is no trace of Lu forgetting Yan and Su Ruoxi.


    Hannah held her breath, looked stiff in the water, and dived toward the bottom of the river.


    Still no one!


    Hannah swam along the current, and finally there was a fuzzy figure in front of her. Hannah immediately used the advantage of long hands and long feet to rush up quickly.


    Sure enough, it''s Lu forgetting Yan and Su Ruoxi.


    Lying in the trough, Lu forgets Yan to do artificial respiration for Su Ruoxi. Damn it, I want to die!


    Hannah continues to accelerate.


    50 meters 30 meters


    Lu forgets Yan to know Hannah''s strength, otherwise also can''t so quick of find up directly, but anyway, already late.


    Lu forgot Yan blinked.


    So much for today''s game of reminiscence!


    Feel Su Ruoxi can''t die, didn''t continue to give her Du Qi, lips loosen, pursed.


    Hannah was only 20 meters away.


    Lu forgets Yan to hook lips to smile, and then made a hand wave goodbye gesture.


    Hannah had a bad feeling.


    At the same time, a helicopter flew by on the river. Hannah was in a panic and continued to accelerate.


    15 meters 10 meters


    5 meters


    At this moment, the chain of the plane dropped down directly into the river. Then, when the water level was 5 meters away, Lu and Su were pulled away by the helicopter under Hannah''s eyelids.Hannah: --


    Hannah quickly went upstream.


    Soon out of the water, looking at the helicopter flying over from the head, his face was very angry.


    "Lu forgets her face!"


    After biting her teeth and yelling for a second, Hannah quickly went ashore.


    Perfect figure, cold temperament, poor face, let passers-by amazing, at the same time, no one dares to step forward.


    Hannah picked up her clothes from the shore, draped them neatly and casually, and quickly returned to her seat in the coffee shop. She picked up her correspondence, contacted the people in Paris, and immediately went to encircle Lu forgetting Yan.


    Then, with a card on her lips, Hannah unwrapped her hair and strode to the convertible.


    Su Ruoxi packed the car for a day, but naturally the driver didn''t leave!


    Cold open the door, will be looking at her driver, a pull out is still behind.


    Get on the bus, take off the lip card, throw it directly to the driver, and say in English: "contact me, I''ll pay you for this car."


    And then, the car left quickly.


    All of this, flowing, fast at the same time, very methodical, not messy.


    Foreign passers-by were extremely surprised.


    "My God, is this a movie?"


    "Female agent? Hot and sexy, goodgirl


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But soon Hannah got the bad news.


    Did not stop Lu forgetting Yan, he has left the country!


    ¡°fuck£¡¡±


    Hannah yelled, then continued to order, "keep chasing!"


    From France to the Mediterranean, heading for Italy, I was still biting. Suddenly, in one place, all the parts failed and everything was disconnected.


    So, is completely forgotten by Lu Yan to get rid of!


    "Now What to do, madam, she''s been hijacked! "


    Looking at the long and empty coastline, Hannah gritted her teeth: "go to the" dawn "and find Mr. Sheng."


    Such a big thing, we must tell Sheng Nanling.


    As for my dereliction of duty.


    Hannah has nothing to say. She will accept the punishment of Sheng Ye!


    At this time, Lu forgetting Yan on the plane looked at the white clouds outside the window and the blue ocean thousands of meters below.


    The corner of the mouth is hooked, the mood is faint.


    He gave Su Ruoxi a dose of medicine that is not easy to wake up, and then said faintly: "Ruoxi, in fact, I really have no malice. I''m taking you to see your husband. I can''t go on seeing him like that."


    So, fly all the way.


    Lu forgot Yan in order not to be found, early on the landing in the "dawn" will stop by the coast, so as not to be aware of the boat.


    As for sending Su Ruoxi to Sheng Nanling?


    Lu forgot to smile.


    Don''t tease me. How can he be cheap?


    Naturally, the help was weak, and Su Ruoxi was sent to On the bed of Tang Yezhou!

 Chapter 486

    Tang Yezhou likes Su Ruoxi.


    As a result, Sheng Nanling took the lead in all the good things, so he gave welfare to Tang Yezhou.


    Lu forgets Yan to think very lowly.


    He is really looking forward to Tang Yezhou''s finding that there is an extra woman on the bed, or Su Ruoxi, whom he thinks about day and night. I don''t know what reaction and action he will have?


    Lu forget Yan directly in Sheng Nanling several people next door, opened a luxury suite.


    Ordered the red wine steak, while enjoying, while looking at the mobile phone.


    He was in front of the church, secretly taking pictures of Su Ruoxi.


    It''s really beautiful.


    No wonder Tang Yezhou fell in love with Su Ruoxi?


    Then, Lu forgot to open the micro blog, and directly posted the two photos on the micro blog.


    "The weather is fine, you are beautiful."


    Then he turned off his cell phone, threw it on the bed, ate the delicious food, took a bath, and went to bed at the end.


    This toss is very tiring!


    So Lu forgets Yan to stir up all the people like this, he sleeps in the past, no matter how noisy netizens are, no matter how Hannah tells Sheng Nanling, no matter what, a group of people are worried about Su Ruoxi''s disappearance!


    Hannah came straight from the helicopter.


    After the ropeway is lowered, immediately go to find Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling moves her office to the cruise ship, and Hannah finds he Lin.


    He Linji''s surprise: "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be with your wife all the time?"


    He knew about Hannah''s recent mission.


    That''s to protect the wife.


    Hannah gritted her teeth: "Ruoxi was hijacked by Lu Jiyan!"


    "What?" He Lin was surprised for a moment, quickly kept calm, but he was also nervous unconsciously. Then he said in a deep voice: "go to see you, and make it clear Also, it should be OK. Don''t worry. "


    Hannah pulled her hand into her fist.


    Come to the suite door of Sheng Nanling.


    The room is very luxurious, which is a huge independent bedroom, living room, bedroom, kitchen and so on.


    He Lin knocked at the door of the office.


    "In."


    A word, indifferent, business.


    In peacetime, there is no difference, showing hegemony and dignity, let people know that this is Sheng Nanling, a cold and powerful man.


    Hannah''s heart was startled and her face turned white.


    He Lin took a worried look at Hannah and patted her on the shoulder. Without further delay, he immediately entered the door. Then, Hannah entered the study.


    The study is very large, with large French windows. Outside the window, in addition to the deck, you can see the endless sea.


    In the south, there are white clouds and blue waves.


    These vast landscapes have become the background of the men at the table.


    It is because of the dignity of Sheng Nanling that the magnificent things behind him are more brilliant.


    Sheng Nanling is looking down at the documents in his hand, hearing the news, lifting his eyes, and seeing he Lin, he has no expression.


    But when Hannah broke into his sight, Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and her heart beat hard.


    "Why are you here?"


    It''s cold.


    Sheng Nanling guessed something vaguely.


    This question made Hannah tremble. Then she knelt down in front of Sheng Nanling, lowered her head, bit her teeth, and said patiently, "my Lord, my wife has been hijacked by Lu forgetting Yan. I didn''t catch up with her."


    The words fell.


    The air pressure of the whole room dropped suddenly, and a thick layer of frost and snow lingered in the moment.


    It''s too cold to breathe.


    He Lin held back the pressure: "Sheng Ye..."


    "Shut up Sheng Nanling''s voice is frightfully cold, and her eyes stab Hannah coldly, which contains a powerful voice and is extremely terrible.


    "When, why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    Sheng Nanling stood up excitedly from his chair at this time.


    His face was gloomy, his hands were clenched into fists, and the blue Sutra in front of his forehead exploded.


    His wife''s missing?


    Can you understand that!


    Sheng Nanling thought of this possibility, suddenly face if frost, amber eyes hard vibration, eyelashes also follow violent shaking.


    Worry and fear suddenly like tide general, towards Sheng Nanling attack, almost let him all stiff in situ.


    Hannah trembled and said, "Lord, I thought I could stop Lu Jiyan..."


    Sheng Nanling took a deep breath: "you want to tell me, are you just misjudging?"


    "I''m sorry, sir..."


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Hannah coldly and walked out of her way. He Lin took a look at Hannah kneeling and comforted her: "it will be OK."


    With that, he followed Sheng Nanling.He Lin''s face was dignified, holding back the stab like coldness of his body: "Mr. Sheng, I''ll go to check Lu''s face. I''ll contact Chen Xiangwen in China..."


    Sheng Nanling walked back and forth in the hall for a few steps. His slender fingers loosened his tie. He pulled the corner of his lip and ordered in a deep voice: "contact Xiang Yiwei immediately."


    "Xiang Yiwei?"


    He Lin''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, Sheng Ye!"


    Sure enough, the boss is still the boss. At this time, he still keeps his mind clear. Xiang Yiwei is a special presence for Lu forgetting Yan.


    Sheng Nanling finally sat on the sofa.


    Hands on the knee, hard pinch into a fist, droop in this eye, wind like cold crazy rampage.


    Lu forgets her face How dare you be so bold!


    As a child, he owes Lu forgetting Yan a life, but it''s not the reason why Lu forgetting Yan can touch him at will!


    And Ruoxi If he had been with her, wouldn''t it have happened?


    Damn it!


    Sheng Nanling clenched his fist harder and harder.


    The blue tendons on the arms burst.


    At the moment, it''s to force Lu forgetting Yan and Su Ruoxi to hand it over, so Xiang Yiwei is a good candidate!


    Before Lu forgets Yan, he has to wait. Even when he returns to the imperial capital, he has to wait!


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes, surging with a terrible murderous.


    If there is anything wrong with Ruoxi, he will never let Lu forget his face.


    He Lin suddenly very flustered and stunned: "Sheng Ye, Xiang Yiwei, has been unable to contact."


    At this moment, Sheng Nanling''s heart seemed to slow down, and then stood up from the sofa: "what do you say?"


    At the same time.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    Leng Ran''s arrogant voice rang: "Sheng Ye, how did your daughter-in-law mix with Lu Jiyan? Look at the microblog..."


    When I saw what was going on in the room, the voice stopped abruptly.


    The trough!


    What''s the situation? What''s the stimulation of Sheng Nanling''s cannibalism and his son''s death?


    Feel the whole space has become a freezer, the flexibility of the body is greatly reduced!


    Especially Sheng Nanling''s eyes, darling, Leng Ran feels that he is going to meet the king of hell!


    Suddenly, Leng Ran''s heart beat hard, and all the evil ruffians retreated. Then he carefully explained: "Master Sheng I''m not responding to you. What I said is true. Lu forgets that Yan has posted a microblog and said: the sunshine is good and you are beautiful. The picture is a beautiful picture of your daughter-in-law, netizens They all said that they were in love openly, and now they are on the hot search list! "

 Chapter 487

    Speaking of the back, the sound of cold burning is getting smaller and smaller.


    Sheng Nanling seems more angry.


    And anger It''s unbearable!


    What the hell happened? It is reasonable to say that even if it is misinformation, it is not so angry!


    Suddenly cold burning regret a horse, should not hit at this time!


    It''s really a bit of bad luck.


    At this time, Tang Yezhou came after him, because Leng Ran was very excited when he saw the news, so he didn''t have time to stop him.


    When you show up in the room.


    Immediately found something wrong, this prestige cold meaning, let Tang Yezhou also very not adapt, way: "Nanling, Lu forget Yan what temperament you and I know, just photos, can''t explain anything."


    After Tang Yezhou finished, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. It seems that Sheng Nanling is not angry because of the photo, because Tang Yezhou knows him.


    Sheng Nanling is not a person who will be angry at will.


    Leng Ran sees Tang Yezhou coming.


    The body moved for a while, hiding behind Tang Yezhou, no way, who let him mouth cheap impulse?


    At this time, Sheng Nanling didn''t speak, and his whole body was still cold. Tang Yezhou looked at he Lin.


    Ask with your eyes, what happened?


    There''s no need to keep it a secret, so he Lin tells the whole story.


    Then Tang Yezhou and Leng Ran''s face suddenly changed.


    Tang Yezhou naturally worried about Su Ruoxi, then frowned and looked anxiously at Sheng Nanling.


    Moved to the lips, do not know what to say, now there is no need to comfort, people did not find before, say anything is useless, the most important thing is to find people!


    After understanding Leng Ran, he rushed to the study and saw Hannah kneeling on the ground.


    All of a sudden, her short hair stood up, and without saying a word, she pulled her up, "what are you doing on your knees? There''s nothing to do with too much food! "


    Leng Ran''s heart is quite unhappy. He is very loving. He thinks about Niannian''s daughter-in-law. She hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    I saw Hannah kneeling when we met so long!


    Cold burning heart suddenly angry, belongs to the soldiers cold suddenly burst out.


    Pulling Hannah''s hand, he came to the hall and directly asked Sheng Nanling, "what do you mean?"


    Leng Ran can''t compare with Sheng Nanling, but it''s a matter of principle. Leng Ran should be hard, and he''ll be beaten by Sheng Nanling.


    At the beginning, he chased her daughter-in-law for a quick, accurate and cruel one!


    I promised Hannah that I would protect her. What''s the matter of kneeling in front of Sheng Nanling now?


    Hannah''s face was still remorseful and remorseful. She bowed her head and said to Sheng Nanling, "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng. My wife''s accident is always my dereliction of duty. No matter how I punish her, I can accept it..."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are sharp and cold. They are sharp and sharp like bayonets, stabbing Hannah''s body and opening his mouth coldly: "if it''s useful to punish you, you can''t stand in front of me now!"


    Sheng Nanling is a person who can distinguish the heavy from the heavy. At this time, punishing Hannah has no effect, and Ruoxi will not appear immediately.


    Besides, Sheng Nanling also believes that Hannah must be trying her best to protect Ruoxi, but it''s Hannah''s dereliction of duty after all!


    But Sheng Nanling doesn''t care about the process, he only cares about the result!


    When Leng Ran heard Sheng Nanling''s cold words, his lungs were about to explode, and then Hu Duzi generally protected Hannah behind him.


    The big black and bright eyes were round.


    Hard and handsome facial features, at the moment lingering anger.


    "Sheng Nanling, Hannah is my wife. I can''t let you touch her!"


    Tang Yezhou said coldly: "Leng Ran, now is not the time to quarrel!"


    "Do I have to see Sheng Nanling fight my wife? If you can''t even protect your own women, what kind of man is that? "


    Then Leng Ran stubbornly guards Hannah firmly behind her and stares at Sheng Nanling firmly.


    That attitude directly showed that he would never step back.


    He Lin looked at the tense atmosphere in the room and frowned: "cold three! If Mr. Sheng wants to do something, will it be your turn to see Hannah? Don''t be confused


    Hannah broke away from Lengran again and said to Lengran, "it''s me who didn''t finish the task. Don''t talk too much here."


    Cold burning surprised: "I protect you, but also become my meddling?"


    Hannah didn''t answer Leng Ran''s words, but hung her head to Sheng Nanling, with a respectful voice, and said in a deep voice: "Sheng Ye, what''s your order? Tell me, I promise I will finish the task this time. If I don''t finish it, I know how to do it myself."


    Sheng won''t do anything to her.


    Hannah knows that very well.


    As Sheng Ye said, if the punishment can make Ruoxi appear here, Hannah would rather be punished, but it''s impossible!


    Now, what Hannah wants to do most is to let Ruoxi get back as soon as possible!Sheng Nanling cold, voice like ice: "I now give you a task, will be easy to find back, the fastest time!"


    Hannah answered immediately, "yes!"


    A word, then turn away.


    Leng Ran grabbed Hannah and said, "are you going to leave so soon?"


    Hannah: now what I want to do most is to find Ruoxi immediately


    Ruoxi is taken away by Lu forgetting Yan under her eyes.


    Anyway, she has the biggest responsibility!


    After that, Hannah did not stop. She walked with long legs, fast and neat.


    At this moment, there were only four men left in the wide room.


    Tang Yezhou asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are full of moriran''s Qi, which is the anger after touching it.


    "Back to the imperial capital!"


    "What about the Ye family? This matter has not been dealt with yet! "


    "Do it now!"


    Sheng Nanling grits her teeth, with absolute coldness in her voice.


    Tang Yezhou was stunned: "start at once, and you won''t be able to catch the handle of Ye''s crime!"


    They are here to accompany the crane.


    Just to catch the fact that ye family committed a crime!


    Sheng Nanling''s voice is cold, and his eyes contain countless killing intentions and absolute confidence: "the Ye family dare to do it, and you can catch him at any time."


    Leng Ran said coldly at this time: "this is just like words. Leng San ye, I''ve spent so long with you here. I''ve already had enough patience. I''ll do it. I''ll let Ye Chenghe''s army be destroyed in one day, but I have a request!"


    Leng Ran stares at Sheng Nanling: "Hannah, no matter what, you can''t do it to her!"


    Sheng Nanling sneered, in this life smile, with absolute strong and domineering: "Leng Ran, Hannah is my hand, you are also!"


    Hannah was so derelict.


    In the future, Sheng Nanling will not let her stay with Ruoxi.


    Leng Ran clenched his teeth and said seriously, "I admit, I''m your kind, but Hannah is also my wife! Sheng Nanling, you must make me a promise


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed and finally nodded: "yes."


    Cold burning after listening to do just rest assured, and then neat and fast out.


    Then inform their own personal guard to start the operation, since it is the task of anti drug, the cold-blooded and killing breath of soldiers is reflected incisively and vividly in Lengran!


    The guards are out.


    The wind and rain of Ye family is coming!

 Chapter 488

    According to Sheng Nanling''s instructions, He Lin informs Chen Xiangwen. Chen Xiangwen is naturally alarmed and investigates all possible trends!


    At this time, Sheng Nanling frowned fiercely.


    Tang Yezhou and He Lin are ready to go back to the imperial capital. At this time, Sheng Nanling stops and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lu forget Yan, why do you want to do this?"


    Tang Yezhou frowned: "Lu forgets Yan''s behavior. He is clever. He seems to have no rules to do anything, but he also has rules, which makes people unpredictable."


    "Why did he rob Ruoxi?"


    Sheng Nanling asked again.


    First, they are asking, and then they seem to be thinking about themselves.


    He Lin guessed: "maybe he has a bigger purpose?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes twinkled with wisdom: "his purpose will never be simple."


    Tang Yezhou said: "Nanling, will Lu forget Yan''s goal be you?"


    Sheng Nanling did not answer, but put it another way: "if Ruoxi is missing, whose reaction is the biggest, of course, I. what does Lu forget Yan want me to do and let me go back to the imperial capital?"


    He Lin and Tang Yezhou''s faces changed.


    Fortunately, Sheng Nanling put forward this statement, otherwise, they would not realize it at all.


    At such a juncture, so much can be considered.


    It''s really great!


    "In that case, we''ll wait on the boat," said Tang Yezhou


    "To find his wife, the emperor has Chen Xiangwen. I can cooperate with him if he has any needs. Moreover, Chen Xiangwen treats his wife like his daughter. Therefore, Chen Xiangwen''s worries are not less than those of Sheng Ye and you." He Lin agreed.


    Sheng Nanling turns around and his deep vision falls out of the window. He doesn''t know where to look. He looks with a touch of thinking. Then he hears Sheng Nanling''s cold voice: "what is he doing recently?"


    Naturally, it''s Lu forgetting her face.


    As for Lu forgetting Yan, an uncertain factor, he naturally observes at any time. What he gets is that Lu forgetting Yan has been honest in the imperial capital recently. Two days ago, Lu forgetting Yan led Gu feiran to Paris, France, and his wife followed him directly.


    "All this seems to be a coincidence!" After hearing this, Tang Yezhou came to this conclusion.


    Sheng Nanling said coldly: "it''s a coincidence, but it''s too coincidence."


    This sentence immediately points out the problem!


    It seems that Lu forgets what she really wants to do.


    And the target is Sheng Nanling!


    The deluxe suite next door.


    Lu forgets Yan just to sleep not long ago, his mobile phone rings.


    With a shrug of his brow, he got through impatiently.


    "Don''t disturb my sleep."


    "Have I done everything I told you?"


    The voice was cold.


    Lu forgets Yan to immediately hear is who, drowsiness all recedes, directly languidly comfortable lying on the bedside table, the corner of the mouth coolly hook up.


    "Qixunfeng, you take Xiang Yi away and threaten me to do things for you. That''s good. I''ve done everything for you. Are you still dissatisfied?"


    On the same day, he went to DIDU International Airport to pick up item Yiwei, but no one received it. As a result, he fell into the hands of crying for the wind.


    Qixunfeng told him that he would willingly do things for qixunfeng.


    I didn''t expect to make use of Xiang Yiwei.


    Lu forgets Yan to scold Sheng family''s brother is the sentiment waste, then he calculates also?


    "Lu forgets Yan, Xiang Yiwei is still in my hand." The cold voice of crying for the wind interrupts Lu forgetting Yan''s thoughts.


    That''s why Lu forgets why she doesn''t like to help her cry for the wind. Even if Sheng Nanling is annoying, she will never use her relatives or threaten them.


    This is the biggest difference between Sheng Nanling and qixunfeng!


    Sheng Nanling is more or less a little human, although Lu forgets Yan to disdain at all.


    As for the ruthlessness of crying for the wind.


    Lu forget Yan also can''t stand it.


    So, these two people are entangled with each other.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile suddenly, laughs the evil spirit is brilliant.


    "I know, so you don''t have to remind me. Unfortunately, you went to the capital of Jingyu kingdom to settle with Sheng Nanling. As a result, Sheng Nanling left immediately on a business trip and couldn''t even face his opponent Ha ha ha, your luck is really bad, but now you want me to force Sheng Nanling to go back. OK, I''ve done what you told me. Why, aren''t you satisfied? "


    Lu forgets his face and is extremely evil.


    There was no worry in the voice, as if the threat of crying for the wind was worthless in Lu forgetting Yan''s eyes.


    But Lu''s eyes were cold.


    Cry for the wind and threaten him.


    Ha ha Lu forgets Yan to say that he will not be threatened by anyone. He will do what he wants!


    Cry for wind voice cold once: "if you really do things for me, now Sheng Nanling at the moment, people are already in the country.""Then you really overestimate your brother''s ability. Compared with Sheng Nanling, I can''t play with him. You don''t know. Why, at this time, I didn''t help you. You''re too anxious and angry. "


    "You are the one who can''t hold your breath."


    Lu forgot Yan''s face suddenly cold down, and then said with a sneer: "cry for the wind, a woman to me, not as important as you think, but also absolutely not as important as you think, you can never use easy micro, to threaten me!"


    After saying this, I didn''t speak for the first time.


    Lu forgot Yan continued: "if Xiang Yi slightly hurt a hair, I will not let it go. At present, I have done what I should do. If Sheng Nanling can''t go back, it depends on whether he is smart or not. Can he see that this is just a game?"


    After that, Lu forgot to hang up.


    Almost all the forces of Sheng Nanling gathered in the imperial capital.


    City of the night!


    Huge and terrifying, with intertwined interests, power and complicated roots.


    If you want to do something, you can do it immediately!


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling naturally went back to the imperial capital to find Su Ruoxi.


    Lu forgot Yan also expected Sheng Nanling next practice, is to force him to pay people.


    Sheng Nanling is not a person waiting to die. He will not wait for Su Ruoxi.


    As for how to force him, Sheng Nanling naturally thought of Xiang Yiwei. As a result, Xiang Yiwei has been taken away by Qi Xunfeng.


    Second, we should start from all aspects, such as his mother''s family and his father''s family.


    Lu forgets Yan to see everything too thoroughly.


    Therefore, he can foresee what Sheng Nanling will do.


    I''m afraid now Sheng Nanling has ordered people to find Xiang Yiwei. Let Sheng Nanling aim at Qi to find the wind. It''s fun!


    Lu forgets that Yan really has many ways to make Sheng Nanling return to the imperial capital.


    He just used the most likely way to annoy him, the purpose is very simple, that is to use Sheng Nanling to bring Xiang Yiwei back from qixunfeng''s hand!


    As for now, Sheng Nanling has not set out to go back. Maybe he expected all this!


    Really smart!


    However, even if Sheng Nanling knows that Tongtong is his conspiracy and his calculation, Sheng Nanling will not stop to save people. After all, Xiang Yiwei is his subordinate anyway!


    So next, Sheng Nanling will surely guess that the person behind is crying for the wind, right?


    Stay in the presidential palace.


    Change your face.


    Crying for the wind, if you want to do things without telling everyone, then if you dare to start with Xiang Yiwei, I won''t let you succeed.


    Lu forgets the Yan to be like in the soliloquy exclamation.


    "Cry for the wind, but my elder brother didn''t understand me. Although I don''t care about many things, some of them can''t be touched!"

 Chapter 489

    A lot of things happened for three days in a row.


    He Lin cooperated with Chen Xiangwen in the domestic investigation.


    As for Lu forgetting Yan, it''s true that Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou thought that it might be crying for the wind.


    So these days Tang Yezhou also stayed in Sheng Nanling''s office and began to search for news about Qi Xunfeng''s recent activities. No matter in America or Jingyu country, he found that Qi Xunfeng was just like a sudden mysterious disappearance, which aroused Sheng Nanling''s vigilance.


    Everything is prepared in advance.


    Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou have thought of the worst result, and start to deploy defense in Jingyu country bit by bit.


    Since Lu forgets Yan to have the goal, then will not harm if Xi.


    As for the purpose itself, Sheng Nanling naturally won''t let him succeed, so he chose not to go back.


    As for the cold burn, this time it was really stimulated.


    To encircle Ye Chenghe''s freighter, it was the fastest, most decisive and most destructive way to break through in recent years.


    After all, it''s a hobby for Leng Huo to follow other people''s things. Generally, the winner will lose the lowest way to break through.


    After all, if the killing power is too great, it doesn''t matter if people die, but the other party''s materials may also be destroyed together, and they can''t get into his pocket!


    But for the disgusting people of the Ye family, Leng Ran will never be merciful.


    And his daughter-in-law Hannah is still waiting for him at home.


    He must make a quick decision and then go back to Jingyu country to help his daughter-in-law.


    Because he also received the news of He Lin, Lu fox, there is a trick in it!


    Leng Huo''s sudden action, in less than a day, destroyed the other party''s ship. He was extremely unprepared and silent. What everyone did not expect was that ye Chenghe almost died. His son Ye Shuyi just woke up and fainted again after receiving the news.


    The anger of the Ye family, a piece of paper, together with the previous encirclement and suppression of his nest, will take Lengran to the military court!


    That posture is bound to be punished by the military court!


    Leng Ran turns back to Jingyu country and disappears without saying a word. No one can catch him!


    Put it directly. If you want to sue, you can sue. I don''t care!


    Although there is no direct evidence that ye Chenghe is involved in drugs this time, he has finally come across the bottom line. He is 100% correct and has no mistakes at all!


    Who is afraid of me!


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, there is Lu forgetting Yan''s extremely humble micro blog content.


    Sheng Nanling went online and commented on his microblog with two words: "delete."


    Oh, no, punctuation.


    It should be three words.


    Lu also replied: "I have the ability to paralyze Weibo. I don''t have the strength to click the delete button."


    Of course, the dialogue also attracted netizens.


    Netizens expressed their admiration for Su Ruoxi''s number one fan of Sheng Nanling.


    Sure enough, fans can''t see their love beans fall in love, and Sheng Nanling is no exception. He attacks Lu forgetting Yan directly.


    Su Ruoxi is really a winner in life, not only has the flow of male god, but also the top power Sheng Nanling jealous for him!


    As for Su Ruoxi''s unhappy netizens, they have no strength to scold her any more.


    Basically, all the things that need to be scolded.


    No more scolding!


    Of course, less than five minutes after the online interaction between Lu and Yan, Sheng and Nanling, the microblog was completely paralyzed. Many people couldn''t even open the microblog. It took another five minutes before everything returned to normal.


    But Netizens found that Lu''s microblog about Su Ruoxi had been deleted.


    This move, let all netizens bow down in Sheng Nanling''s suit pants!


    I rely on, worthy of being a big president, rich and powerful, really can do whatever you want, such a large flow of Lu forget Yan have to bow to Sheng Nanling!


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling "miso" began to rise.


    And Junlin entertainment company also issued a notice, because the artist Lu forget Yan offended the boss Lu forget Yan.


    Ban indefinitely!


    Once again, the whole network shakes!


    "Lying trough, Sheng Nanling is actually Lu forgetting Yan''s boss!"


    "Lu forgets that Yan is really brave. He knows that the boss is Sheng Nanling, and he dares to publicly show his love for Su Ruoxi. He''s just going to play in the future. He''s a bull!"


    Lu forgets Yan to see this situation.


    Get up from the indoor swimming pool.


    He wiped his hair and body with a white towel, took up his mobile phone, and watched Sheng Nanling''s operation. A smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    Then Lu forgets Yan to turn out from the mobile phone, before in "Qin banquet" crew time stealthily attacks Su Ruoxi''s picture.


    It''s a picture of holding her in her arms and kissing Su Ruoxi''s earlobe from behind.


    I used this picture to threaten Su Ruoxi before.


    It''s an excellent opportunity to send it out now. After all, Sheng Nanling has been angered. It doesn''t matter if he kills him any more!I''m going to die and I''m going to tweet.


    After the picture is uploaded, the essay will be added.


    "Hello, everyone. This is my girlfriend Su Ruoxi. PS: please save my microblog, otherwise it may be deleted in less than a minute. "


    Sure enough, one minute later, the whole network collapsed again.


    After a few minutes to recover the system.


    Lu forget Yan microblog disappeared again, and also directly blocked, banned!


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets that Yan really wants to slap Sheng Nanling.


    It''s really strong. It''s not big at all!


    Next door next door next door.


    The whole room was wrapped in cold.


    Sheng Nanling looks at the saved photos and looks very angry.


    Lu forgets that Yan also kisses his wife.


    Also brazenly announced that Su Ruoxi is his wife?


    How can Sheng Nanling not be angry?


    He Lin is also half angry: "Lu forget Yan really don''t want to live, if you can trace to his IP address, then directly ask him to find out, but there is anti tracking settings!"


    This is also the reason why Lu forgets that Yan has done such a big thing and is still able to be so active and clamorous.


    Sheng Nanling had a gloomy face, and then said to Tang Yezhou, "now go show your love."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Yezhou was stunned for a moment.


    Sheng Nanling said again: "show love!"


    This time Tang Yezhou reacted.


    This is to make him show love with Xiang Yi Wei, and then go to ge Ying Lu to forget his face.


    But he and Xiang Yiwei are together and open, not just in love.


    It''s just to let Xiang Yi make a little profit. Of course, Tang Yezhou volunteered all this.


    However, although they are nominally girlfriends and girlfriends, they have done what they should and should not do.


    Maybe Xiang Yiwei did take a lot of photos in private in order to get angry.


    Tang Yezhou turns out one at random.


    Then he posted a microblog with two words: "I miss you."


    All of a sudden.


    Tang Yingdi wanted to be his girlfriend online


    immediately appeared in the No.1 microblog hot search.


    It lasted three days.


    Lu forgets his face


    But three days later, Lu forgot that something was wrong.


    He put Su Ruoxi in Tang Yezhou''s room, which should have been discovered long ago?


    Why is there no movement?

 Chapter 490

    Lu forgets that Yan is waiting for Dong jing''er.


    I didn''t expect that nothing happened. It''s really disappointing.


    Su Ruoxi has been in a coma for three days.


    No food, no drink, in case of starvation, how to do?


    At that time, Sheng Nanling will never say a word and give him a shot!


    Lu forgets Yan to also admit, although cheap is cheap.


    But Sheng Nanling''s bottom line, he can''t touch it!


    And this hot search list is really uncomfortable to see.


    Lu forgets Yan''s evil smile.


    What can he do to make things a little more fun?


    Lu forgets that Yan wants to contact Tang Yezhou.


    Click on the mobile phone and send a wechat to Tang Yezhou.


    "Why do you really listen to Sheng Nanling? You don''t like Su Ruoxi and dare to show me your love with Xiang Yi. I think you are really boring and great."


    "What is it to do with you?"


    Tang Yezhou quickly replied, "tell me where he is now?"


    "It seems that you are really interested in Su Ruoxi."


    Lu forgets Yan to stimulate Tang Yezhou.


    Sure enough, Tang Yezhou was angry: "Lu forgets her face!"


    Lu forgets that the corner of her mouth is crooked with an evil smile. Then she clicks on the keyboard and writes, "why, don''t people tell the truth?"


    "To tell the truth, when did you tell the truth?"


    Tang Yezhou obviously knows Lu forgetting Yan''s virtue very well!


    "It seems. You know me very well. I''ll think about it if you pay so much attention to me. "


    "Did you come to me just to tell me all this nonsense?"


    "I like you, OK? Anyway, we are brothers. Can''t I contact you? "


    "You and I are not brothers."


    "No, just for a su Ruoxi, why don''t you make friends with me?"


    Lu forgets that the more she chats, the more energetic she is.


    "We are not friends."


    Lu forget Yan need not think, can guess Tang Yezhou at the moment what expression, and its indifference!


    But Lu is in a good mood.


    "You are so heartless. I regard you as my brother."


    "Treat me as a brother, so you come to pit me?"


    "As the saying goes," brother, it''s just a pit. "


    After that, Tang Yezhou did not reply.


    Lu forgets that Yan''s heart is higher.


    The fundus of the eye is the light of calculation and the evil smile.


    He sent messages to upset Tang Yezhou.


    Since Tang Yezhou hasn''t found Su Ruoxi up to now, there is only one reason. He must be working with Sheng Nanling. After all, he has thought of almost everything that a few extremely intelligent men can and can''t expect.


    This is followed by several preparations.


    In order to prevent the occurrence of crisis, reduce the risk and make a complete decision.


    One of these men is a workaholic.


    I''m not finished with the work that I''ve arranged ahead of time. I''ll have a rest. I''ll definitely have a rest on the spot and then continue to work.


    Or busy to the top, rest and sleep can not care.


    As for this kind of physical activity.


    A few people are self disciplined men, usually exercise, not to mention!


    Lu forgot that Yan really knew them too well.


    At last, he slipped his finger on the keyboard.


    "Tang Yezhou, I really take you as my brother, otherwise how can I prepare a gift for you?"


    Tang Yezhou answered the news again.


    "What do you mean? I''ve got a present for you. "


    "Yes, it depends on whether you can find this gift."


    Lu forgets that Yan pretends to be forced and sends out the news.


    Unlock it and throw it on the bed.


    Next, I''ll wait to see a good play.


    Here, Tang Yezhou frowned at Lu''s last message.


    Lu forgets Yan''s words, it is absolutely words in words.


    And frequently mentioned Su Ruoxi, then he said the gift, will be su Ruoxi?


    Tang Yezhou immediately gnashed his teeth.


    Lu forgets her face It''s really like a shithole.


    Seeing this, He Lin asked, "what''s the matter? Who contacted you? Are you upset? "


    Tang Yezhou indifferent, "is Lu forget Yan!"


    "What did Lu forget Yan tell you?"


    At this time, Sheng Nanling also looked up from the document and looked at Tang Yezhou.


    Obviously, at this point.


    Lu''s every move is very important.


    And it''s probably related to Ruoxi!


    Three days!


    In the past three days, Sheng Nanling hardly closed her eyes like this. Even though she was indifferent on the surface, she was gradually flustered.Three days, lost contact.


    He lost the most important person!


    Sheng Nanling unknowingly clenched his fist.


    He didn''t know what Ruoxi was facing, what happened, whether he would be worried, whether he would be afraid!


    Tang Yezhou''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    Finger slightly rubbed on the mobile phone, and then told Sheng Nanling and He Lin everything one by one.


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    As for He Lin, there is no adjective to describe Lu''s shamelessness.


    He Lin can only ask: "Sheng Ye, what should we do?"


    We must teach Lu forgetting Yan a lesson!


    Sheng Nanling put her long white hands on the table and began to knock.


    One, two In the third time, Sheng Nanling''s hand, "how is Xiang Yiwei now?"


    He Lin said: "Hannah has found the clue, and Leng Huo has gone to help secretly. Xiang Yiwei should be able to find it soon."


    "No


    Sheng Nanling suddenly said a word coldly.


    He Linyi Leng: "no?"


    Tang Yezhou frowned and thought.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed sharply and ordered coldly: "release the news, Xiang Yiwei is in crisis, and people are not safe."


    Tang Yezhou''s eyebrows suddenly spread out: "acting?"


    Sheng Nanling added in a deep voice: "play a real play, only for Lu forgetting Yan!"


    In addition to the imperial capital, there are 14 states in Jingyu kingdom.


    Beichuan, one of them, is the most prosperous state capital after the imperial capital.


    Hannah and Leng Ran follow the clues to a dilapidated warehouse on the edge of the city.


    They''re good at it.


    Few dare to stop.


    Leng Ran also mumbled: "I''m not a good governor. I don''t care about the governor."


    "It''s you who can''t be."


    Hanna''s cold Tucao, then slender body make complaints about the warehouse skylight.


    Leng Ran wants to defend himself, and immediately follows.


    "You don''t like your husband Well... "


    Hannah turned back and gave her a kiss, then immediately walked away: "can it be quiet now?"


    Cold burning eyes are bright.


    Nodding means yes.


    Then two people are at ease like business son, "daughter-in-law, you go to find Xiang Yiwei, I''ll hit people."


    The two acted separately.


    Unexpectedly, Xiang Yiwei finds it and stops Lawrence who is ready to kill.


    Cold burning sneer: "it''s really crying for the wind!"


    Lawrence''s face was filled with fear when he saw the cold burning. It''s not just talk about "cold three don''t provoke" in the world.


    Turn around and run, but will cold burn let it go?


    Obviously not!


    Hannah comes out with a weak Xiang Yiwei. Both of them are under Sheng Nanling''s command, and they have great trust.


    Hannah clenched her fist and apologized, "there''s no time to explain."


    Finish saying, a fist beat past.


    ¡±Well... " Xiang Yiwei didn''t resist. He accepted it directly.


    Soon, Hannah directly knocked the man unconscious.


    After all, Hannah cut her dress a little bit, pulled out lipstick and put it on her.


    At this time, Lawrence''s scream came.


    "Don''t kill people," Hannah said


    This time, Leng Ran ended his violence.


    Hannah walked forward coldly, and Lawrence was extremely afraid: "you dare to move me..."


    Hannah took a sip from the corner of her mouth.


    A heavy kick in the past, Lawrence slaughtered a pig like scream burst out: "ah


    See cold burning, the corner of the mouth smoked: "daughter-in-law, after such things do less, I also want to have a son."


    Hannah ignored the cold.


    Search Lawrence for his cell phone and use his fingerprints to unlock the code.


    Hannah stood up. "Get some blood."


    Leng Ran walks up to Lawrence and suddenly has a Swiss Army knife in his hand. It looks like he is performing acrobatics.


    Lawrence was terrified to the extreme.


    "No Ah... "


    The sharp edge of the blade fell directly on Lawrence''s arm, followed by a broken piece of glass.


    "Daughter in law, see if you have enough."


    Hannah didn''t blink at the cold online bloodletting. "That''s enough."


    I''ll stop now.


    He got up and gave Lawrence a kick: "a big man, put some blood, what are you howling about? Shame


    Lawrence


    Hannah smears these bloodstains on Hannah''s body. It looks like she has been beaten badly.Then he took a picture with Lawrence''s mobile phone, found Lu''s communication and sent it to him directly.


    Then, the cell phone dropped on the ground, Hannah stepped down and crushed it!


    Leng Ran looks at the miserable Xiang Yi Wei on the ground: "as for, did you knock people dizzy?"


    "Lu forgetting Yan is not easy to cheat!"


    Then, they took Xiang Yiwei and walked directly from under Lawrence''s eyes!


    Lawrence was half mad.


    Sheng Nanling''s people should die!


    As a result, Hannah, who passed by him, gave him another kick!


    Lawrence


    On the "Breaking Dawn" cruise ship, Lu forgets to look at the photos she received, enlarge them and shake her fingertips.


    And then it''s like nothing happened.


    It''s just the smile of the demons in the corner of the mouth, more cold and cruel!


    Then slowly stand up, change clothes, ready to leave!


    In fact, it''s very slow to watch, but Lu forgets that Yan is so worried that he forgets the distance between the two rooms of Sheng Nanling.


    So when the door opens.


    Lu forget Yan, Sheng Nanling, Tang Yezhou, He Lin meet.


    All of a sudden, danger broke out!

 Chapter 491

    The air almost choked for a moment.


    Both sides are unbelievable, looking at each other suddenly in the luxury corridor.


    Lu forgets Yan''s step to stop.


    Because of Xiang Yiwei''s anger of being beaten, after seeing Sheng Nanling, his pupils full of cold and cruel meaning suffocate for a moment. The next second, they are covered by the cold breath.


    The corners of his mouth slanted.


    Provocative scornful looking at Sheng Nanling.


    The fear of being caught didn''t show up in his face.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth is like saying: I didn''t expect to be here for three days. If I didn''t lose my mind, you can''t find it, can you?


    Sheng Nanling In this matter, you are the loser!


    So far, hasn''t Su Ruoxi found it?


    So, despise you!


    As for Sheng Nanling, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the light surging under his eyes was like a sharp blade waving under the black moonlight, which was a dangerous cold awn.


    His foot was on the ground and moved slightly by an inch.


    The next second, Sheng Nan Ling moves, and Lu forgetting Yan moves, almost tacit understanding. Sheng Nan Ling''s fist has already hit Lu forgetting Yan!


    Lu forgets the Yan also direct hand, greets the attack which Sheng Nanling attacks but comes.


    Sheng Nanling looks cold and frightening under the fury.


    The speed of that shot was almost too fast for people to see clearly.


    The whole body is full of the smell of killing and cutting!


    A fist, fast accurate ruthless hit in Lu forget Yan''s abdomen.


    The sound of fist attack made people jump.


    Lu forgets Yan also not to be idle, is the same fist hits on Sheng Nanling''s body.


    And then two powerful men, at the same time, step back.


    Sheng Nanling frowned and looked at Lu forgetting Yan coldly, but he still had a joking smile, and his anger was more intense.


    "Where is Ruoxi?"


    He asked coldly.


    A few words, the momentum is very strong, because the voice is hoarse, it seems particularly pleasant.


    "Sheng Nanling Well... " Lu forgot Yan covered his stomach and licked his lips. The corners of his mouth jokingly and coldly said, "you''re too heavy to start..."


    Sheng Nanling''s face is calm, but his hands are clenched into fists, constantly tightening, and making the sound of bone touching. The undercurrent is turbulent and may break out at any time!


    It seems that he underestimated Lu''s courage.


    Hiding in a boat!


    Three days!


    In three days, he was fooled by Lu Jiyan!


    Sheng Nanling can''t believe it!


    He searched in a large area, searched for clues in a large area, and used the power of the night city to find Xiang Yiwei. He couldn''t find Lu forgetting Yan and Ruoxi. It turned out that he was at ease in the next room.


    If not, how long will Lu forget to hide?


    Sheng Nanling squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "you can''t bear the consequences."


    Words are like gold, endless, as for the people around, can understand.


    This is a very obvious threat!


    Tang Yezhou and He Lin were both shocked.


    When he came forward, Tang Yezhou''s face was indifferent and frosty: "where is Ruoxi?"


    He Lin frowned and said coldly: "Lu forgets his face You''re good at hiding, but you can''t run away today! "


    Lu forgot Yan''s joking smile gradually became cruel, and the corner of his mouth was very disdainful. The cold light at the bottom of his eyes stabbed Sheng Nanling, and his voice suddenly became angry: "Sheng Nanling, do you deserve so many people to support you and do things for you? You can''t protect yourself! "


    What Lu forgets Yan naturally asks is Xiang Yiwei.


    Xiang Yiwei is the person of Sheng Nanling. He knew early that since he is a subordinate, his subordinates can''t protect him. Sheng Nanling doesn''t deserve all this!


    Sheng Nanling frowned fiercely, and her eyebrows flickered like lightning: "Lu forgetting my face, my patience is limited!"


    "Ha ha..." Lu forgets Yan to smile suddenly, don''t answer Sheng Nanling''s words, but point to Tang Yezhou, don''t smile: "Tang Yezhou, I say I give you a gift, so I send Su Ruoxi to your bed, how, I''m not enough brothers?"


    Sheng Nanling can''t bear it and starts again.


    Just now, although they all hit each other.


    It is obvious that Sheng Nanling is much heavier. He can''t fight again.


    Sheng Nanling grabs Lu forgetting Yan''s neckline. His cold and frightening eyes look like a knife carved on Lu forgetting Yan''s face: "say it!"


    On the bed of Tang Yezhou?


    Obviously It''s provoking him!


    This is a trick Lu forgets Yan to like to play!


    "Well..."


    Lu forgets the pain.


    Tang Yezhou and He Lin walk coldly. Tang Yezhou''s eyes are cold: "where are people?"


    Lu forgets Yan to look at several people anxious appearance, on the contrary more joyful: "tut Tut, a su Ruoxi, worried you to become like this, really shameful!"Sheng Nanling smashes his fist at Lu forgetting Yan''s abdomen.


    Indifferent: "say!"


    Lu forget Yan pain cough.


    "Su Ruoxi can''t die But if you hit me again, I''m not sure... "


    Sheng Nanling Gao Guisen cold smile: "what should do, what should not do, in any case, you can hold the balance point, right?"


    No matter where Lu forgets Yan, what can he do or not, Sheng Nanling believes that he can make a clear division.


    Lu forgets that Yan knows him.


    He didn''t know Lu forgetting Yan.


    Just like to stimulate him in words!


    Sheng Nanling''s smile is fleeting.


    Lu forgot Yan suddenly felt a very bad premonition.


    This idea just fell, Sheng Nanling hard fist, caught off guard, directly hit in the corner of his mouth.


    Sheng Nanling throws Lu forgetting Yan away.


    After straightening the wrinkly cuffs, the voice was so cold that there was no emotion at all, "Lu forgets her face What are you afraid of? "


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes narrowed: "mouse."


    As soon as Lu forgot her face, she changed.


    Even the corner of the mouth pain can not bear, turn the face, become extremely stiff.


    "Are there any mice on board?"


    "No But we''ll soon get to the coast where we stop. There''s a rat infestation there He Lin does not know when, take the mobile phone, will just find out all the news, report it all out.


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "very good!"


    Lu forgets Yan chin tight, roars to Sheng Nanling: "you don''t bully people too much!"


    Lu forgets Yan''s words to hit, Sheng Nanling whole face ice several times, "bully too much again how?"


    Tang Yezhou reminds: "Lu forgets Yan, all this is to let you hand over people."


    "What if I don''t?" Lu forgets Yan to cover the corner of the mouth, gnashing teeth of say.


    "You will live with mice!"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are sharp as a knife: "until you say the position."


    "Sheng Nanling, do you have to do it so well?"


    "It''s your choice." Sheng Nanling said the key point indifferently.


    "My choice?"


    Lu forgot Yan''s strange smile, and then said: "if I say, Su Ruoxi''s life is in danger?"


    Without food for three days and three nights, Su Ruoxi was not starving, but also thirsty.


    But coma can consume the least energy What if you don''t have the strength to wake up?


    Finally, Sheng Nanling''s pupils burst out with anger like substance, and his words were cold: "what do you mean?"


    Lu''s smile was full of evil: "Su Ruoxi is in my hand, you can only listen to me, otherwise..."


    I just mentioned these two words.


    Suddenly, not far away, came the sound of the door open, and then, what heavy hit on the ground!


    Everyone looked back and was shocked!

 Chapter 492

    The door opened a gap, and then a hand slowly stretched out from the inside of the door. Every finger seemed to be exerting very hard.


    So, should the people in the house open the door, then fall to the ground, and climb out from the crack of the door bit by bit?


    Several men were surprised.


    Lu forgets Yan''s voice and stops abruptly.


    That face changed several times, but soon returned to normal, because who this is, he is very clear!


    He Lin was stunned: "Tang Yezhou, this seems to be your room?"


    Tang Yezhou nodded.


    He Lin: "how Do you abuse prisoners? "


    Tang Yezhou''s face was very ugly: "can I?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    "That person" is still wriggling, just like an insect, crawling out bit by bit, and the process is very slow.


    Su Ruoxi is hanging a breath right now, OK?


    Wake up, the extreme sense of weakness, let her directly faint.


    May be a strong desire to survive, when she woke up again, with her hands hard to grasp their own flesh, pain let her awake, did not faint again.


    Now, she feels like she could faint at any time.


    So, we have to let people find her!


    Now, at last, there''s light.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly. The next second, he went straight forward and his shoes stayed in front of Su Ruoxi.


    Then slowly squat down.


    Su Ruoxi fainted when he saw that someone had found her.


    Sheng Nanling was startled and held the woman''s cheek in her hand. Then she saw Su Ruoxi''s face and her eyes closed.


    At this moment, Sheng Nanling''s heart seems to be pinched.


    Guilt, anger, heartache, suddenly diffuse to his four limbs, let him tremble all over.


    Tang Yezhou saw Su Ruoxi, his face suddenly changed, because he was nervous and worried, he stepped forward uncontrollably, but he stopped immediately.


    Hanging in the side of the hand, also hard into a fist.


    Will their emotions, a little bit of repression down.


    He Lin was shocked: "it''s actually a wife!"


    Tang Yezhou''s look and indifference, with angry eyes, fell on Lu''s face.


    Lu forgets Yan to seem to feel very pitiful: "ah, was discovered by you, had no way to threaten!"


    Tang Yezhou''s fist immediately fell on Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgot that Yan did not hide.


    He snorted in pain, and then took a deep breath. He tilted his mouth to the eyes of the Tang Yezhou, who was no longer so calm and gentle: "I said I sent Su Ruoxi to your bed, but I didn''t believe it This is a good opportunity. Don''t suppress yourself, Tang Yezhou. If Sheng Nanling didn''t know that, and you saw Su Ruoxi on your bed, what would you choose and what would you do? "


    Lu''s voice is very provocative.


    Tang Yezhou tightly pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. He just wanted to beat Lu forgetting Yan.


    At this time, the cold pressure hit, the confrontation of Tang Yezhou and Lu forgetting Yan stagnated, the cold pressure, let them feel not adapt!


    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi tightly, and his whole body is like a layer of ice, which makes the surrounding temperature drop immediately.


    He Lin knew Sheng Nanling very well and immediately said, "Mr. Sheng, I have contacted the doctor and will arrive soon. I also asked Bai xishen to come."


    Sheng Nanling did not return to congratulate Lin, but saw Lu forgetting Yan.


    This look is like a demon coming from the abyss in the dark night. It''s so cold that people''s hair is cold.


    It''s terrible.


    Lu forgetting Yan, who doesn''t pay attention to anyone or anything, also feels Sheng Nanling''s anger and killing intention.


    At this moment, Lu forget Yan face such Sheng Nanling, can''t say a word!


    Sheng Nanling slowly spit out a few words: "send him to the study."


    Then, he went to his room without looking back.


    Sheng Nanling carefully puts Su Ruoxi on the bed in the bedroom, then takes off her clothes, finds a towel and hot water, and cleans her gently.


    During the whole process, Sheng Nanling was tense.


    No relaxation.


    Then he took off his long shirt, wrapped it around Su Ruoxi''s body and covered it gently with a quilt.


    It''s a fast process.


    Sheng Nanling knows not to delay too long.


    Slender white hand will her hair, slowly spread to the pillow, showing her pale face.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes trembled.


    Knock on the door, then he Lin''s voice: "Mr. Sheng, the doctor has arrived."


    "In."


    It''s a very simple word.I can''t hear any happiness or anger, just like nothing happened.


    Only the slight trembling long eyelashes could detect the tension in his heart.


    He Lin knows Sheng Nanling very well, and finds the female doctor on the cruise.


    Seeing Sheng Nanling, the female doctor was obviously stunned. Then she did not dare to delay and began to give Su Ruoxi a series of examinations.


    Soon came to the conclusion, to Sheng Nanling report, looked at his face and quickly take back the eyes, dare not look directly.


    This man''s temperament is really noble and handsome!


    It''s just that the aura is terrible!


    "This lady..."


    "My lady." Sheng Nanling''s expressionless reminder.


    The woman doctor was shocked and said, "Madam It''s just too weak. There''s nothing wrong with the body. Just hang up glucose. "


    Sheng Nanling tightened his chin: "do as you say."


    "All right."


    Soon, the female doctor began to give Su Ruoxi a drip.


    Sheng Nanling was waiting for her in the whole process. The female doctor was trembling and soon finished and left immediately.


    This man It''s really scary.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi, who is still hanging in the water. His face is pale and fragile.


    Sheng Nanling heart tight chord, tight and loose, again tight, so repeatedly.


    He sat on the sofa.


    Head slightly buried, hands casually on the knee, at this moment, he felt some off force, eyes also a little dizzy.


    Fortunately nothing!


    He Lin has been guarding at the door, a series of reactions of Sheng Nanling are all in the fundus of his eyes, and he feels a little pain in his heart.


    I''m a man of no emotion.


    All things are buried in the heart, and will not be disclosed to others even a little, so people who do not know Sheng Nanling may feel cold hearted about his reaction attitude, which is a little too unkind.


    But he Lin has been with Sheng Nanling for so long.


    I''ve never seen Sheng Nanling like this Nervous, scared, relieved at the news.


    His heart, all with this pull up.


    He Lin gave Sheng Nanling a cup of honey water and handed it to Sheng Nanling: "master, you drink some water."


    Sheng Nanling closed his eyes and shook his head.


    "My wife is all right now. She should wake up soon. She hasn''t closed her eyes for three days. You should have a rest."

 Chapter 493

    He Lin really loves Sheng Nanling.


    No matter how tough a person is and how good his physical quality is, if he goes on like this, he won''t be able to do it at all, and he will be exhausted one day.


    Sheng Nanling slowly opened his eyes, long eyelashes under the eyes, has been covered with blood, he still took the He Lin''s delivery of honey water, light said: "nothing, I wait for Ruoxi wake up."


    He Lin sighed.


    Obviously, Su Ruoxi didn''t seem to be able to wake up for a while.


    So he Lin advised: "it''s going to take a long time. If the wife finds it, it will be OK. You can have a rest. I''ll keep it for you."


    Sheng Nanling took a sip of honey water.


    Then looked at He Lin one eye, indifferent said: "you go down to rest."


    "Ah?"


    He Lin was stunned.


    Now I''m talking about Sheng Nanling''s rest. How can it be on him?


    But I figured it out in a second.


    These three days, he had little rest.


    But compared with Sheng Nanling, he had a short sleep.


    I see all this in my eyes.


    Sure enough, the brothers of the Sheng family are not very good at expressing their emotions.


    Caring about people is so cold!


    "Go down." Sheng Nanling put honey water on the side table, stood up, began to untie his button and took off his suit.


    He Lin


    "What are you doing, sir?"


    Sheng Nanling light glanced at He Lin one eye, "still not go?"


    "Yes Yes


    He Lin quickly turned around and left, but after a few steps, he came back and asked, "master, how does Lu forget Yan deal with it?"


    Sheng Nanling''s face was cold, and her eyes flashed a cold light: "don''t eat or drink, shut it up!"


    "Yes


    He Lin understood why Sheng did it.


    If his wife doesn''t eat or drink for three days, he will naturally return it to Lu forgetting Yan.


    Although the rule of Lord Sheng is to report it ten times.


    But really ten times, Lu forgetting Yan will surely die.


    But it''s impossible to do nothing, right!


    When he Lin left, Tang Yezhou kept waiting, frowning and asking, "Ruoxi How''s it going? "


    He Lin took a look at Tang Yezhou: "it''s OK, but it''s too weak. We haven''t eaten or drunk. We''ve been busy these days. You go to have a rest. Your wife is taken care of by Sheng Ye, so it will be OK."


    He Lin patted Tang Yezhou on the shoulder.


    Tang Yezhou nodded.


    Then go back to your room.


    Tang Yezhou didn''t turn on the light. The heavy curtains were drawn. There was no sunshine in the room. It was very dark.


    Tang Yezhou walked step by step and came to the sofa.


    Ruoxi was in his room for three days?


    If these three days, he suddenly returned to the room to rest What will happen?


    Tang Yezhou fidgetily straightened the neckline.


    Then he took out the lighter and cigarettes, and the fire flashed in the dark and began to smoke.


    Lu forgets that Yan knocks at the door.


    He Lin went to see him, Lu forgetting face is very bad: "He Lin, let me go!"


    He has no idea what Xiang Yiwei is doing now.


    Now, he''s going to take Lawrence''s arm off!


    "No way." He Lin frowned, and then said coldly: "you stay here first. I told you not to give you food or drink!"


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets that Yan understands Sheng Nanling.


    If you really want to shut him down, you will never let him go!


    Lu forgot the black eyes of Yan into ink, flashed a cold light, "OK, I''m here, waiting for Sheng Nanling!"


    ¡­¡­


    As for Sheng Nanling.


    He was in the bedroom, taking off his suit.


    He was lying next to Su Ruoxi in his pajamas.


    He did not sleep, has been paying attention to bit by bit, dare not test Su Ruoxi too close, afraid to touch her hand.


    Now, he has to stay at Su Ruoxi all the time.


    Otherwise, I won''t be at ease.


    It may be that three days are too tired, or it may be that the person who worries about missing has been safe by his side. The familiar breath lingers in his nose. Unconsciously, Sheng Nanling has gone to sleep.


    By the time he woke up, it was a day later.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly woke up.


    When Su Ruoxi is still sleeping quietly by his side, his heart falls down!


    I looked at the drops. They have been changed.


    There is also incense in the air to help sleep.


    Sheng Nanling was angry at the first moment.


    Get out of bed, put on a windbreaker, at the bedside, slightly bent over, a gentle kiss fell on Su Ruoxi''s forehead, and then go out.He Lin estimates that Sheng Ye is about to wake up. He is making tea. Looking at Sheng Nanling, he is shocked. "Sheng Ye..."


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" Sheng Nanling''s voice is very cold.


    He Lin has a chill on his back: "I think you are too tired..."


    "Why didn''t Ruoxi wake up?" Sheng Nanling coldly asked, has been a day, even if it is too weak, in the hit a drop of nutrient solution, will not always sleep.


    He Lin thought of the woman doctor''s words and said, "she said, madam, she will wake up soon. Now she is recovering."


    "Is it?"


    As long as Su Ruoxi does not wake up, Sheng Nanling is not at ease.


    He Lin was about to speak when the door was suddenly opened, and then Su Jiawen''s excited voice hit: "sister smash, come out, your brother I''m coming, I really miss you, you don''t know, these days I''m missing for you, I can''t sleep, where is Lu cunt, I''m going to beat him..."


    When Su Jiawen saw the situation inside the house.


    The excited voice suddenly stopped.


    Behind Bai Xichen very dissatisfied: "Su Jiawen, you are blocked, OK?"


    Su Jiawen''s silver hair was soft and straight.


    After a second''s pause, he entered the room very quietly.


    Say hello to Sheng Nanling and he Lin.


    "Uncle, He Lin Hey, hey. "


    I ran into Sheng Nanling directly. It''s really bad luck.


    And what about his sister?


    Why didn''t you see anyone?


    Sheng Nanling completely ignored Su Jiawen''s meaning, frowned and immediately said to Bai Xichen, "go and have a look."


    White West sink Leng: "Su Ruoxi, still not wake up?"


    Bai xishen was called by he Lin.


    So one day''s long-distance plane came directly. As for Su Jiawen, he was worried about Su Ruoxi, so he followed.


    As soon as Su Jiawen''s face changed, he exclaimed: "what, my sister has something to do with it!"


    Sheng Nanling looked at Su Jiawen with an ugly face: "shut up."


    Su Jiawen''s heart trembled.


    Cover your mouth immediately.


    But the eyes are very worried!


    Bai xishen didn''t have time to say hello and immediately went to see Su Ruoxi.


    After a series of examinations, Bai xishen was puzzled: "nothing''s wrong It''s like sleeping, but I''ve been sleeping for many days. Why don''t I wake up? "


    Su Ruoxi breathes smoothly.


    There is no problem with the indicators.


    Sheng Nanling hands into a fist: "what''s the reason?"


    Bai Xichen plans to explain to Sheng Nanling with his professional knowledge.


    As a result, Su Jiawen suddenly came out of the crowd with a head, some speechless and some cautious, and said, "it''s obvious that my sister is sleeping I''ve been sleeping too long. I''ve been too lazy before, and I''ve had that kind of sleepless sleep. I can''t wake up at all So from her wake up, according to my experience, chadun hot pot

 Chapter 494

    As soon as Su Jiawen''s words fell, Bai Xichen could not speak.


    The crowd was silent for a few seconds.


    Finally, Bai could not bear it: "Su Jiawen, you are questioning my major..."


    "Oh, if you don''t believe it, bring up the hot pot." Su Jiawen was very excited, and then he was startled by Sheng Nanling, who had an ugly face. He almost shut up immediately.


    But now Su Jiawen just wants to prove himself.


    "Uncle, what I said is true. Xiao Xi is my sister, too. I can''t make fun of her!"


    Sheng Nanling looks rather ugly.


    He Lin was given a look.


    He Lin instantly understood, and then made a "please" gesture to blow Su Jiawen out.


    Su Jiawen was very injured and stressed again: "He Lin, what I said is true!"


    "And I know what you''re saying is true."


    "Then why don''t you believe me?"


    He Lin light glanced at Su Jiawen one eye, from head to foot of that: "I believe you used to be really lazy."


    Su Jiawen: "it''s...!"


    "You Too much deception


    Su Jiawen''s hair was blown up and he took a few deep breaths: "you wait for me!"


    Su Jiawen finished, turned and left.


    He Lin ignored it and went to Sheng Nanling again. If there is anything to help, he can help.


    Su Jiawen naturally went to find hot pot.


    There''s everything on the cruise.


    Hot pot is no exception.


    Su Jiawen immediately ordered a pot, "prepare the most fragrant one for me. I think that the coffin of the dead can''t hold it!"


    Chef This... "


    "Hurry up!" Su Jiawen urged.


    Chef: --


    With the fastest speed, a pot of hot pot was finished. Su Jiawen asked the staff to find a cart and head for Sheng Nanling''s room.


    As for Bai Xichen, the way to think of is to stimulate Su Ruoxi''s acupoints to wake her up.


    Just when it''s time to use the needle.


    A very fragrant hot pot flavor, suddenly hit.


    Suddenly, it stimulated the taste buds of several people present.


    Sheng Nanling''s cold eyes swept to He Lin: "what''s the matter?"


    He Lin suddenly went out to have a look, and immediately saw Su Jiawen arranging a group of people.


    "Push the bottom of the pot to the door No, just a little closer to the door


    "Now I''ll take the dip, coriander, scallion, garlic, sesame oil and spicy millet!"


    "Hairy belly, this is the soul of hot pot. I also want beef, Yuzhu and yam It''s all done. "


    Su Jiawen looked at the boiling red oil, saliva directly hanging in his mouth.


    "It''s too fragrant. There''s no reason why the cruise ticket price is expensive. The hot pot is so authentic." Su Jiawen rubbed his hands excitedly and sat down to eat.


    He Lin "...!"


    Su Jiawen tasted a tripe, shivered with excitement, and then made an intoxicated expression, "my mother, it''s so fragrant, eat it! You have to eat it


    That''s very pretentious!


    He Lin can''t bear it, "Su Jiawen..."


    "Oh, He Lin, come and eat. I''ve got my takeout. I''m sure it''s delicious!"


    Take out?


    Just bring the cookers and cookers here!


    And the smell of hot pot all over the room, really How to say It seems that it''s really delicious!


    "Come on." Su Jiawen took a yam and felt that his life had reached its peak again. "My wife is so delicious. I''ve been so busy these days. My stomach brother has protested and clamored. Wow, Kaka, now that my sister has found it, I can finally relax and reward myself, haha!"


    That''s true. How can we boast!


    For whom?


    He Lin has nothing to say.


    He wanted to blow Su Jiawen out and disperse the smell in the room. At this moment, Bai xishen''s voice of doubting life suddenly came from the room: "I''m going, not to. Is this really OK?"


    Su Jiawen''s ears moved.


    He quickly put the chopsticks and rushed straight into the room.


    It''s very fast!


    "Sister, are you awake?"


    Su Jiawen excitedly shouts out. Sure enough, he sees that Su Ruoxi has opened his eyes. Suddenly, Su Jiawen feels that he''s going to heaven. With an arrogant fling, he directly pushes Bai xishen away and pulls Su Ruoxi up. First, he hugs Su Ruoxi excitedly, and almost doesn''t take his breath away.


    Then he pulled Su Ruoxi out of bed and said, "go, brother, take you to eat hot pot. Wow, Kaka, how can su be so similar? Ha ha ha


    Su Ruoxi


    At the moment, she wanted to say something, but she was very thirsty and couldn''t say a word.Of course, the taste of hot pot really awakened her hunger.


    She had just been dreaming.


    That kind of want to wake up, but just can''t wake up, the whole person is very tired.


    Suddenly I smell a very fragrant smell.


    It''s like activating something. I broke away from my tired dream and finally opened my eyes!


    Sheng Nanling hasn''t recovered from the joy of Su Ruoxi''s awakening, so Jiawen, who is full of hot pot flavor, rushes in directly.


    It''s really It''s not like that!


    Su Ruoxi got out of bed and lay for almost four days. He had no strength all over. He went down to the ground and his feet trembled. He lost his balance and didn''t have time to call. The next second, he fell into a embrace.


    Then, Su Jiawen felt attacked.


    A pain in the ass.


    The whole person pounced on Bai xishen.


    Bai xishen''s face was rather ugly. He didn''t even think about it, so he got out of the way. So Su Jiawen had a very close contact with the ground.


    "PATA -"


    "ouch -"


    two sounds, very funny.


    Su Jiawen


    Obviously, Sheng Nanling kicked it.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ruoxi really wants to laugh loudly. Her brother is really unreliable, but now she doesn''t have the strength to laugh out loud, but her mouth is bent.


    Low magnetic voice rang in the ear: "Ruoxi, what else do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately turns back and looks at Sheng Nanling. Without any accident, he catches the blood under his eyes.


    It hurts!


    Maybe she was sick, and the whole person was very soft. Su Ruoxi didn''t say anything, but shook her head. She leaned directly against Sheng Nanling, and her forehead was close to the skin of the man''s neck.


    Now she just needs to recharge.


    Su Jiawen felt so humiliated.


    Just lie on the ground and don''t want to get up.


    Bai xishen kicks him, but Su Jiawen doesn''t move. He Lin kicks him, but he doesn''t move.


    Su Ruoxi really wants to laugh.


    "Brother, I want to eat Hot pot. "


    When Su Ruoxi finished, he felt a sore throat.


    Su Jiawen suddenly got up from the ground, "really..."


    He Lin


    Bai xishen


    Just now, I really played dead!


    Su Jiawen is just a drama master. He can add drama to himself wherever he goes!


    But when she noticed Sheng Nanling''s eyes, Su Jiawen stopped them all and became very regular.


    Sheng Nanling said to He Lin lightly, "prepare porridge."


    He Lin went to prepare immediately.


    Then he looked at Su Jiawen and frowned, "you move the hot pot to the door of your study and eat it by yourself."


    "At the door of the study?"

 Chapter 495

    Su Jiawen doesn''t understand.


    Why is it at the door of the study?


    Will Sheng Nanling explain? Obviously not!


    But holding Su Ruoxi, they went to the French window to breathe. They were very tacit. Su Ruoxi didn''t have the strength to speak, and Sheng Nanling didn''t ask, but they just didn''t let go.


    This kind of time quiet good feeling, simply than that kind of direct sprinkle dog food, but also impact people good!


    Bai Xichen said: "Sheng Ye, I''m going to eat hot pot, too!"


    Sheng Nanling completely ignored!


    Bai xishen


    Really too shameless, used up to kick open?


    Shit!


    Or isn''t it a brother?


    Su Jiawen took Bai xishen out and went out. Su Jiawen despised him: "cut, you are still the president, but you can''t do it."


    Bai xishen heard that, it made one angry.


    "Taste can also stimulate people, you just blind cat hit dead mouse."


    He stimulates acupoints for the same reason.


    It''s just that Su Jiawen is faster.


    Su Jiawen won''t admit: "Oh, you don''t have such a bearing, but I can''t compare it. It''s really ugly not to admit it."


    "You..."


    "All right, all right, no more." Su Jiawen commanded: "please, carry the hot pot to the front door of the study. I''m going to eat it in another place."


    Bai xishen


    Bai Xichen couldn''t figure out why he brought Su Jiawen here?


    "Yes, sir."


    The service staff began to act as they were told.


    Su Jiawen rushed up excitedly and began to eat a lot.


    Su Jiawen is boastful. He has to praise every mouthful. Bai xishen, who originally wanted to leave, can''t help but join in.


    It''s delicious!


    It''s spicy, not dry.


    So it''s delicious.


    Two people immediately eat very happy, behind also scrambled, send porridge of He Lin, saw this scene.


    I understand.


    Mr. Sheng is too dark.


    In the study, Lu forgot her face. She had been hungry for a day and a night. She couldn''t bear the smell of the fragrance. What''s more, they had a good appetite!


    How hard it is for Lu to forget his face.


    So, He Lin is very happy to join the hot pot team.


    I''m eating more happily.


    As for the study.


    Lu forgets Yan to sleep directly, conserves the physical strength, the result was awakened by this burst of fragrance.


    And then there is the colorful sound, you can feel how delicious it is.


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets Yan to find the paper ball immediately, plugs nose and ear.


    How did he not expect that a big president of Shengnan Lingtang was still tormenting him with such a small thing!


    It''s really shameless!


    It''s killing people!


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Sheng Nanling feeds himself to Su Ruoxi.


    Very careful.


    Su Ruoxi ate quietly, but her eyes fell on Sheng Nanling''s face, and she didn''t move.


    She and Sheng Nanling haven''t seen each other for nearly a month.


    Now see in front of people, is a sudden miss ah!


    So take a good look.


    Eyes, nose, lips Suddenly I thought Be reserved!


    After eating the porridge, Su Ruoxi''s strength was constantly recovering, and he asked: "what''s the matter I don''t know. You''re so good at taking care of people now. "


    Sheng Nanling gently looked at Su Ruoxi: "before you took care of me, naturally learned."


    Su Ruoxi naturally knew what it was.


    At the beginning, Sheng Nanling was shot.


    Sheng Nanling is endless. At that time, she was just enlightened and willing to accept Sheng Nanling, so she was very patient and made do with him.


    "I like it!" Su Ruoxi is sweet, "right, how did you find me?"


    Sheng Nanling heard about it.


    Amber light eyes slightly a deep, a trace of cold from the corner of his eyes floating out, but immediately he was restrained.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t want Su Ruoxi to see his cold side.


    So I told Su Ruoxi everything calmly.


    Su Ruoxi heard.


    "Lu forgets her face It''s too much to beat. "


    After she fainted in the river, Su Ruoxi didn''t know anything, so Lu forgot her later and sent her to the Breaking Dawn, which was also the bed of Tang Yezhou.


    At the same time, also on the micro blog, send some meaning unknown micro blog?


    It''s so cheap!"I''ll beat it for you, and you''ll have a good rest." Sheng Nanling has a cool feeling in his eyes.


    Obviously no kidding!


    "OK, you take the lead, I''ll take the second round!"


    Sheng Nanling did not refuse: "yes."


    After dinner.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly wanted to be with Sheng Nan: "my legs are soft. Sheng Ye, please rub them for me."


    How can Sheng Nanling refuse?


    Sheng Nanling sat on the sofa and put Su Ruoxi''s leg in front of his. At first, it was very normal. I didn''t know who started it first, so it changed a little.


    Sheng Nanling directly hugs Su Ruoxi and presses her under him. Of course, his weight does not fall on Su Ruoxi''s body, but on his own.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are extremely deep: "Ruoxi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "So Do you miss me? "


    This is the car to the kindergarten.


    "I''d love to." Sheng Nanling''s Adam''s apple slipped, "but now is not the right time. You are a patient."


    Turn to the highway halfway!


    Sheng Nanling was quite restrained and could tell clearly, "what about you? Do you miss me? "


    Sheng Nan stopped and said, "do you want me?"


    Speed up!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well... "


    Without waiting for Su Ruoxi to speak, Sheng Nanling kisses her.


    After a while, Sheng Nanling bounced directly from Su Ruoxi and stood in front of Su Ruoxi. His deep eyes were like a wolf watching his prey.


    Su Ruoxi was frightened.


    My God.


    Isn''t it just a kiss? The reaction was so strong.


    Or because we haven''t seen each other for a long time?


    Su Ruoxi''s face was a little red: "then you Go out first? "


    After all, restraint is hard.


    Sheng Nanling took a few deep breaths and finally sighed helplessly. She twisted Su Ruoxi up and stood on the sofa, then held her in her arms. Sheng Nanling knocked her chin on Su Ruoxi''s shoulder, and her voice was suddenly a little sad: "I can''t bear you."


    Su Ruoxi felt relieved.


    Mine!


    It''s too rare. Sheng Nanling is coquettishing with her!


    "I''m in front of you now." Su Ruoxi''s hand followed Sheng Nanling''s thick and fluffy hair and said with a smile, "how can I give up?"


    "I want to tie you to me." Sheng Nanling continued.


    "Is it?" Su Ruoxi''s voice raised: "since you want to bind me, how can you leave me and stay on this ship for so long?"


    Sheng Nanling stopped talking.


    Su Ruoxi looked around the room and said, "look, you''ve moved all the houses here. Are you planning to live long?"


    Sheng Nanling released Su Ruoxi and put her in front of him. His brow was frowning and his chin was tight: "no!"


    "Really?"

 Chapter 496

    Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    A tangle flashed in his eyes.


    If we answer from the aspect of question, he will never abandon his wife and live on the ship. But Sheng Nanling also knows that what he has done, as Ruoxi said, has not seen each other for a long time!


    It wasn''t an accident.


    I don''t know when we can meet!


    So at this moment, Sheng Nanling does not know how to explain.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi slightly.


    Slightly pulled the corner of the lip, unconsciously, the voice with a careful flattery: "in this case, then I back to make up for you how?"


    Su Ruoxi glared: "so you just admit it?"


    "I didn''t say admit it."


    "If you don''t admit what it is, you''ll make it up to me."


    Su Ruoxi picked eyebrows and rubbed her finger belly on Sheng Nanling''s sexy lips.


    "Mr. Sheng, we are all old husbands and wives. Just tell me. I won''t be angry."


    Sheng Nanling slightly raised eyebrows, "you really won''t be angry."


    Obviously I don''t believe it.


    He regarded Su Ruoxi as a normal little woman.


    At the beginning of the small temper, but also a lot of!


    He was really afraid that she would be angry!


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t be more friendly. "I''m really not angry."


    Sheng Nanling dropped a big stone and explained, "according to my current behavior, I may stay on board for a longer time..."


    As a result, I haven''t finished.


    The smile on Su Ruoxi''s face suddenly broke down.


    "Oh, really?"


    "This..."


    Su Ruoxi''s polite but unfriendly smile blooms in front of Sheng Nanling.


    "My dear husband, now I want to have a rest. Would you please go out?"


    Sheng Nanling


    "Are you angry?" He said it absolutely.


    "Why is EQ high at this time?"


    Su Ruoxi''s voice is a little bit strange.


    Sheng Nanling had no choice but to smile.


    "It''s about Eq. can''t I see if you''re angry or not?"


    Sheng Nanling knows that Su Ruoxi is angry. She is his wife. Plus illness.


    Now, Sheng Nanling naturally wants to let Su Ruoxi.


    "Why are you angry? You can tell me."


    Su Ruoxi white Sheng Nanling one eye, "is not to say that women''s mind to guess?"? I told you, it''s not fun. "


    In fact, she is very happy to get along with Sheng Nanling.


    It''s just that Sheng Nanling seems too straight!


    As soon as Sheng Nanling heard this, he thought about all the conversations between them.


    At last, looking at Su Ruoxi, a beautiful smile bloomed on his face, bringing the charm of a mature man into full play.


    "You miss me, and blame me for not accompanying you, right?"


    Although Sheng Nanling is not so bloody about love, or she has no high EQ in love.


    But he is a rational man.


    Logical thinking is very strong and meticulous.


    After an analysis, we can naturally see the reason why Su Ruoxi was angry.


    Su Ruoxi can laugh when he sees Sheng Nanling.


    It''s a knot in my heart.


    "Since you know it, why don''t you say something I love to hear?"


    "I just got it."


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi in her arms, and then spins her around and moves her from the sofa to the bed.


    Hold Su Ruoxi and fall down.


    Sheng Nanling sticks to Su Ruoxi tightly, breathes vaguely, hits her face, and then kisses her gently, falling on her forehead, eyebrows, nose tip, and lips Finally, he put his lips to Su Ruoxi''s ear and said with a smile, "I can tell you whatever you want to hear. I want to make you happy every moment."


    Sheng Nanling''s provocation.


    Who can bear it?


    If it wasn''t for her lack of strength, Su Ruoxi would definitely have rolled the sheets!


    Put your hands around the back of Sheng Nanling''s neck.


    Slightly downward force, two people close more closely.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly mentioned another thing: "Sheng Nanling Do you remember when we quarreled on the phone and got drunk, do you really think I don''t love you? "


    Su Ruoxi looks at him with a smile.


    Su Ruoxi has done too many shameful things, and it doesn''t matter for a long time.


    But this big president, who grew up in the flower of kaolin, has always been cool and expensive. When did he lose face?So, at the moment, Su Ruoxi is just looking at Sheng Nanling.


    In the discourse, it pretends to be the meaning of accounting after autumn.


    Sheng Nanling''s face stiffened as soon as he heard about the night of drinking.


    Tightening his chin: "No."


    There are times when Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to admit it.


    It''s so rare!


    Su Ruoxi continued to tease him, "really?"


    Sheng Nanling has a dangerous light in his eyes. He doesn''t speak directly.


    It''s like kissing Su Ruoxi on purpose.


    Su Ruoxi is wearing a shirt, extremely lazy, want to kiss, very easy.


    Su Ruoxi shivered all over.


    Suddenly, he grabbed Sheng Nanling''s hair and picked him up.


    "Well, if you don''t take it like this, what kind of hero can you be if you do something and don''t admit it?"


    Sheng Nanling sips her thin, sexy lips.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi, he just didn''t speak.


    And this look makes Su Ruoxi''s heart grow straight.


    Why did she see a trace of sadness and a little complaint.


    I''ll go!


    Isn''t that selling badly?


    The two men stood off for a full minute.


    Finally, Su Ruoxi gave up his arms and said, "OK, no kidding. We were all drunk that night, but I know what you mean. At that time, you just blame me for not taking the initiative to care about you. OK, now I''m going to meet you for dating, chatting with you, sending you flowers, gifts and surprises. OK?"


    Su Ruoxi''s heart, that''s a tired one!


    When boys are childish, is there nothing wrong with girls?


    And not to mention for Sheng Nanling.


    On weekdays, serious, this one, is coquetry, really speechless!


    However, Sheng Nanling is coquettish Su Ruoxi just wanted to laugh.


    Sure enough, after su Ruoxi finished saying these words, Sheng Nanling began to smile again, and the low magnetic voice rang in front of Su Ruoxi: "OK, you said it."


    Su Ruoxi smoked at the corner of his mouth. "Naturally, that''s what I said."


    Sheng Nanling is in a very good mood.


    Before he left the imperial capital and came out to work, he always felt right, because it was not always the case before?


    But Su Ruoxi, a real person, appears in front of him. Sheng Nanling finds that every minute and every second they get along with each other is very happy.


    Now this moment is his happiest one in this month!


    Sheng Nanling thinks it''s the right decision, but it''s not what Ruoxi wants, or what he wants.


    Sheng Nanling gently dotes on Su Ruoxi.


    Treasure said: "wife, I love you."


    Finally, it''s a lingering kiss.


    Once again out of control, Sheng Nanling directly ran to the bathroom.


    Su Ruoxi


    After a while, Sheng Nanling came out.


    Sheng Nanling''s ears were a little red, and he said, "Ruoxi, have a good rest first, I''ll come to see you later."


    After that, Sheng Nanling left the room.


    Looking at the back, it seems that there is some sense of escape!


    Su Ruoxi


    What is this man shy about?

 Chapter 497

    Before, he threatened her personally and helped her with his hands. Well, how shameless he was at that time!


    Now I''m pretending I don''t know what to say!


    Tang Yezhou finds Sheng Nanling.


    Two men were sitting on the deck.


    The "Breaking Dawn" sailed forward in huge waves, with the sea breeze blowing on the windbreaker of two men.


    Sheng Nanling was mature and steady again. Looking at Tang Yezhou, he pulled his mouth and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Tang Yezhou''s indifferent eyes moved.


    "What Lu forgot Yan said Why don''t you come and ask me? "


    This is Lu forgetting that she put Su Ruoxi into his bed. If she did run into him, what would he do?


    Sheng Nanling''s face was expressionless after listening.


    There''s no emotion at all.


    "Because I never waste time on things that never happened."


    Tang Yezhou couldn''t tell what it was like.


    It''s trust, it''s trust in him!


    Sheng Nanling''s low voice continued to come.


    "I have talked to you about this matter once in Rongyue Pavilion. You should understand me. I will never waste time on the same matter. At that time, you have made a choice. I believe that is your choice. No matter what happens in the future, I also believe you, because you are my brother."


    Sheng Nanling clapped his hand on Tang Yezhou''s shoulder.


    "I believe in you, so I have never paid attention to what Lu forgot Yan said."


    If we really analyze these words, we are actually overconfident and more conceited.


    Because people''s minds are unpredictable, what if they change?


    All this is based on Sheng Nanling''s understanding of Tang Yezhou.


    If not, Sheng Nanling would not believe Tang Yezhou so much.


    What''s more, there are only a few people worthy of his trust!


    Sheng Nanling is not a fool, he is a decision-maker, he wants to analyze all the advantages and disadvantages, naturally the most important thing is to analyze the people''s heart.


    If Tang Yezhou really wants to cheat him and has any idea about Ruoxi, he won''t come to him.


    Tang Yezhou''s heart stirred up a trace of indescribable emotion.


    He was abandoned by his family.


    There was no one behind him, no one to support him.


    And he met Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling can give him brotherly trust and support, which makes him feel that he is not an abandoned son!


    Tang Yezhou''s hand hanging on his side tightly clenched into a fist.


    "OK, I see."


    Tang Yezhou said these four words deeply.


    After all, it shows its attitude.


    Maybe he''s a little guilty.


    Will come to ask Sheng Nanling these words, but after this time, he will not ask again.


    Even if he is a little wobbly, Sheng Nanling''s trust has helped him make all his choices.


    He and Su Ruoxi can only be friends, the most common friends.


    All thoughts, all emotions, all buried in the bottom of my heart, enough.


    Bai Xichen and Su Jiawen are jet lagged. After eating a hot pot, they go to bed directly.


    And Sheng Nanling went to the study.


    He Lin and Tang Yezhou did not follow.


    In the study, Lu forgets Yan to lie on the sofa, hears the movement, the first time, he also did not move.


    Sheng Nanling bypasses Lu forgetting Yan and sits directly on the chair in front of the desk.


    Amber eyes like a piece of glass, very deep, very good-looking.


    The sun shines in from the French window behind him, which makes Sheng Nanling''s whole face shrouded in shadow, so that his eyes are more profound!


    Sheng Nanling didn''t speak for the first time.


    The whole body is haunted with the air of self-confidence.


    Lu forgets Yan''s leg to move in sofa side, then climbed up.


    "Sheng Nanling Let me go. "


    Now Su Ruoxi finds it, but the woman he cares about is beaten into a coma.


    At the moment, who is active who is passive, it is obvious!


    So Lu forgot Yan not so much patience, with Sheng Nanling play silent game.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Lu forgetting Yan coldly.


    "Why leave in such a hurry?"


    Lu forgot Yan to turn a head, gloomy looking at Sheng Nanling, "why do I leave. Don''t you know? "


    Lu forgets Yan to guess that Sheng Nanling will go to Xiang Yiwei in order to force him to hand over Su Ruoxi and threaten him through Xiang Yiwei!


    But just in case.


    What if his guess is wrong?


    Lu forget Yan can''t figure it out, with Sheng Nanling''s ability, absolutely can find Xiang Yiwei!


    But in the picture, the bloodstain, the strike trace, is real!


    So Lu forget Yan can''t doubt Sheng Nanling, this is he gave himself a set!Some people can gamble, but some people can''t gamble!


    "Of course I know." Sheng Nanling said without salt.


    Compared with Lu forgetting Yan''s anxiety, his anger, Sheng Nanling''s unusual calm and introverted, only the constant release of pressure, let people know that he is definitely not a gentle person!


    So Lu forgot Yan looking at Sheng Nanling, suddenly angry, he bit his teeth.


    "Sheng Nanling, in that case, let me go!"


    Sheng Nanling not salty pick eyebrow: "premise, you kidnapped Ruoxi, so, what do you want me to let you go?


    Lu forgets Yan eye ground to sneer: "Sheng Nanling, you don''t make such a superior appearance in front of me, I tell you, if it wasn''t for me when I was a child, you would have died long ago, can you still stand here and talk to me?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned slightly.


    "I never said no, but I won''t trade my life for it. Besides, it''s your life!"


    Lu forgetting Yan as a child is just his stand in.


    Lu forgot Yan''s smile in a low voice.


    Indeed, chilling and sarcastic: "my life is only my own!"


    Sheng Nanling is still expressionless: "when I was a child, you were just abandoned by the two families, or they didn''t know you existed. At that time, your life was not yours, it was mine."


    Lu forgot her teeth.


    Deep eyebrows, tightly locked Sheng Nanling, eyes full of anger.


    Lu forgets Yan is a person who is not very angry, or even if there is any emotion, others can''t see it!


    But at the moment, he clenched his teeth, clenched his hands into fists, and even his shoulders trembled slightly, indicating his anger.


    Sheng Nanling sneered, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "Lu forget Yan, you don''t seem to care so much. They really abandon you and don''t care about you. In fact, you never mention it because you care too much and don''t touch it, right?"


    "I just don''t care!" Lu forgetting Yan is very excited and shouts at Sheng Nanling: "Sheng Nanling, how about you? You''re a poor man, too! Can you tell me why you left your brother and left without saying a word? You never mentioned it. Did you forget it? I can''t remember anything? "


    Sheng Nanling glides through the ice and snow.


    Lu forgot Yan gradually become calm: "you don''t know why you want to leave suddenly, then, you can''t control your own destiny!"


    After Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, the low voice laughed.


    With abuse and endless ridicule, he said contemptuously: "we are all the same, no one is better than anyone!"

 Chapter 498

    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t know about Sheng Nanling''s amnesia at all.


    He guessed it all!


    He knew the two brothers, and Sheng Nanling loved them very much.


    But Sheng Nanling didn''t explain anything to Sheng Wuxun, so there are two possibilities.


    First, Sheng Nanling is really not willing to explain!


    But in order to get Sheng Nanling''s attention, Sheng Wuxun has to be a demon, which makes Sheng Nanling uncertain.


    However, Sheng Nanling loves Sheng Wuxun. When Sheng Wuxun comes to this point, he won''t keep silent all the time!


    Another possibility is that Sheng Nanling doesn''t remember anything.


    He can''t explain it!


    Lu forgetting Yan is an extremely intelligent person.


    Can think of others can not think of, especially for their very familiar people.


    Sheng Nanling smiles and stands up slowly.


    Lu forgets Yan to also rise from sofa sound, because did not have a meal and hypoglycemia let his head a little dizzy.


    But also tried hard to support themselves, did not fall.


    Even, he continued to sneer: "how to poke the pain, want to fight with me? Well, I''ll kill you today, and I''ll recognize you too! "


    There was no expression on Sheng Nanling''s face.


    Not angry from danger of the gas field, very shocking.


    "I''m not here to quarrel with you." Sheng Nanling''s hand pinched.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile extremely satirizes: "is not the quarrel, is what?"? Are you here to chat with me? "


    Lu forgot Yan sneer: "also, why don''t you answer my question?"


    The frost in Sheng Nanling''s eyes.


    What he said to Lu forgetting Yan was not a simple saying.


    Next, it should be crying for the wind.


    Therefore, Lu forgets the Yan this variable, must grasp in own hand, Lu forgets the Yan because item easy micro mood out of control.


    He mentioned Lu forgetting Yan''s abandoned scar again. Therefore, according to Lu forgetting Yan''s character, he would not choose to cry for the wind.


    And I really don''t know Lu forgetting Yan.


    He doesn''t like being coerced.


    Kidnapping Xiang Yiwei really helped him a lot!


    "If I don''t answer, you can''t help me." Sheng Nanling light statement of a fact, "the past things, is very important to you, not so important to me, I don''t care, the experience of the past, can care about just Sheng Wuxun."


    After hearing this, Lu forgets Yan''s brow and frowns.


    He was puzzled at first, and then understood in an instant.


    "Because you met Su Ruoxi, didn''t you?"


    Sheng Nanling looked at Lu Jiyan and said, "as you think, therefore," his amber eyes are full of cold light, "if you offend me again, I will make you regret your whole life."


    Lu''s face was extremely stiff.


    "Sheng Nanling!"


    Is he going to do something about Xiang Yiwei?


    Lu forgets Yan to be unable to think out, has any matter, is worth him to regret.


    Sheng Nanling ignored Lu forgetting Yan''s anger and said faintly: "you don''t have to worry, Xiang Yiwei is fine."


    Lu forgot his face


    And just then, the door was knocked.


    "Sheng Ye."


    This is Su Ruoxi''s voice.


    Then, Lu forgets Yan to see Sheng Nanling deeply affected by the strong cold and prestige, little by little the convergence, the retreat of the powerful aura, into an elegant and noble man.


    It''s as if it''s an illusion to confront him and suppress him everywhere.


    A moment ago, the city was very deep. Now it''s gentle and introverted Lu forgets Yan to see the change of Sheng Nanling.


    I don''t know what to say!


    The door was opened.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t come in.


    Directly down Sheng Nanling''s body, Sheng Nanling feet long hand long, directly a fish, will su Ruoxi to embrace a full.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "I''ve come to see your office environment. Hey hey, what are you doing? The elder and He Lin are waiting outside..."


    Said here, Su Ruoxi finally found another person.


    Two people look at each other.


    All of a sudden, the fire was burning.


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to slant, then the whole person spreads out on the sofa, sneer a way: "how can install."


    Naturally, it''s Sheng Nanling.


    Now Xiang Yiwei has nothing to do.


    Lu forgets that Yan is naturally not afraid of anything. He doesn''t care about spending time with Sheng Nanling here.


    It''s just the couple''s appearance, which makes them feel uncomfortable.


    I don''t want to be here.


    Lu forgets a little bit of coldness. His eyes flash. He cries for the wind. Let me do something for you. Don''t think about it!


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling''s face didn''t change at all.


    All the attention is on Su Ruoxi: "have you had a good rest?""I haven''t recovered to the peak, but it''s better. Moreover," Su Ruoxi glanced at Lu forgetting Yan dangerously, "because of Mr. Lu, I had a good sleep, so I can''t sleep now."


    Lu forgets Yan to spread at will on the sofa, that appearance unexpectedly also is not to say good-looking evil spirit.


    His hand lowered his chin and said with a smile: "you''re welcome."


    Su Ruoxi also laughed.


    Then looking at Sheng Nanling, he asked softly, "Sheng Ye, have you finished your fight?"


    "Naturally." Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi and tilts his head slightly. "Now, Lu forgets that Yan has no strength and can''t make anything happen."


    "Oh."


    Su Ruoxi''s voice was very deliberate.


    It''s easy to see that there won''t be any good things to forget.


    Lu forgets that Yan Si doesn''t care. "How do you want to deal with me, starve to death, throw me into the sea to feed the fish, or throw me into the church to be beaten to death Whatever, I can. "


    Just then, Tang Yezhou and He Lin came in.


    He Lin very kindly reminded: "madam, Lu forgets that Yan is afraid of rats, and then the ship will stop at the port immediately, fuel supply, local rat disease."


    Lu forgets the appearance that Yan is still leisurely a moment ago, the facial expression suddenly changed.


    This secret is basically unknown.


    Just accidentally, was found by Tang Yezhou!


    As a result, it''s disgusting to be caught at this point and attack him!


    Tang Yezhou ignored Lu''s eyes.


    A school of light clouds and light winds!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly lit up: "He Lin, thank you for the information you provided me."


    And then, to Lu forgetting Yan, unkind smile: "what you say, how can it all matter?"


    Lu forgetting Yan''s face was extremely stiff: "speak It''s natural. "


    "Very good!" Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "Miss Ben likes you to be so tough, but I can give you a chance to call me dad, and I''ll let you go."


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer, is like laughing at Su Ruoxi''s wishful thinking: "you dream!"


    Lu forgets that Yan is kicked on the cruise.


    The coast here is vast and sparsely populated. Apart from small cities, it is semi desert grassland. There are a lot of wild animals on land. Of course, moles are rampant!


    The grass is full of rat holes.


    The ground where Lu forgets Yan is thrown is a mouse nest.


    He watched the mouse scurrying from one hole to another. Its hair was shiny, its tail was long and thin, and its sharp teeth were pitted with grass roots.


    Lu forgets the Yan whole body goose bumps to get up directly.


    The heart is just like being held by people. It''s creepy!


    Lu forgets Yan fiercely to get up from the ground, does not think now, starts to run, possibly is one excited, the mouse also flustered, Lu forgets Yan to run in the process, also kicked a mouse.


    Suddenly, Lu forgets that Yan''s whole body is like a spring. With his terrible scream, he jumps directly.


    All the people watching the play were indifferent.


    It can be seen that Lu forgets that Yan is really afraid of mice, but Lu forgets that Yan has been very tough before. It''s estimated that she can survive until she is scared into a coma.


    However, Lu forgets Yan to be thrown into the mouse nest, before and after less than five seconds, hears him collapse shout: "Su Ruoxi, I beg for mercy, I beg for mercy, is not to call your father? I shout, I shout


    All of you: --

 Chapter 499

    All the people who watched the play were surprised!


    What''s the troughs?


    This scared so spineless people, actually is the cunning evil spirit of Lu forget Yan?


    "You dream?" When I was young, my whole body was full of Lao Tzu''s unyielding temperament?


    As a result, in just a few seconds, he cried his father and mother?


    There was silence.


    I can''t say anything!


    Lu forgets Yan to run quickly to come over, then pulls Tang Yezhou, hiding behind Sheng Nanling and others: "quick, that mouse has come, quick, quick, step on it!"


    "Ah, ah


    I can''t stand it!


    Looking at the moustache, tail, fur of the mouse He''s sick, he''s sick, he''s very conflicted!


    As soon as he saw the mice coming out of one hole and running in from another, Lu forgot Yan''s goose bumps all over her body. Pulling Tang Yezhou, she was jumping up and down!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes swept over.


    Lu forgets Yan to have no hesitation of mouth: "Daddy!"


    Su Ruoxi


    "I beg for mercy, I beg for mercy, can I go back to the ship now?"


    Lu forgets Yan to be unable to manage that many!


    At the moment, he just wanted to escape from this place!


    Su Ruoxi was extremely speechless.


    Lu forgets Yan to swallow saliva: "lying trough, I call your father, what do you want me to do?"


    What face, what backbone, all take to feed the mouse!


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth twitched violently.


    She really opened her eyes. In the past, no matter what, Lu forgot Yan was called a Diao, that was called a cunning. She played tricks. Even if Sheng Nanling was there, she was not afraid!


    As a result, in front of mice, these are all bullshit!


    Su Ruoxi pulled contemptuously at the corner of his mouth: "then run back yourself!"


    But to the port, there are hundreds of meters of grassland, the Lu forgot Yan dare not!


    "No You go ahead, I''ll follow you


    Su Ruoxi Lu forget Yan, I found you can, ah, cheap time, directly cheap to wear, counsellor, also can counsellor to wear! "


    Sheng Nanling not salty added: "paste to wear."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he immediately responded.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu seems to have been blocked by Junlin. The first flow male god is confused. Then my elder should be the male god with both strength and flow."


    Su Ruoxi immediately congratulated Tang Yezhou: "Congratulations, master."


    Tang Yezhou pretended to reply: "thank you."


    Lu forgot his face


    "What are you doing to delay time? I did as you said!"


    Su Ruoxi glanced at Lu forgetting: "we didn''t press your head into the rat hole. Now we let you go back to the boat by yourself. We didn''t force you to let you go. Now we are just chatting with each other. Why, blame me?"


    Su Ruoxi said quite disgusted, "he counseled, hundreds of meters do not dare to go, shame!"


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets the face of Yan a handsome extraordinary, tight extremely fierce: "you Too much deception


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes turned white and ignored him!


    Lu forgets Yan to swallow saliva: "I beg you, don''t stand here, what''s the matter, you want to chat here..."


    Su Ruoxi''s smiling voice came: "Lu forgetting Yan, there is a little mole under your feet."


    Not really.


    But Lu forgot Yan just to the mouth, immediately became a scream - ah!


    Ah!


    Lu forgets that Yan''s whole body jumps up and down.


    Ah, ah!


    Then, like running for his life, he immediately turned and ran. As a result, he ran into two mice. The mouse''s sharp nose pinched him directly, and the mouse''s beard caressed his face.


    Lu forgets the face pupil suddenly to contract.


    Obsidian eyes, violent shaking, the next second, immediately fainted on the ground.


    Lu forgets what Yan real name deduces to call on the spot frightens dizzy!


    The two "mice" suddenly moved, and then the huge and lifelike head of the mouse was taken off. Bai xishen was very upset: "Su Jiawen, where did you get such a heavy doll cover? It''s so heavy!"


    Su Jiawen make complaints about the Tucao of white West.


    Then he stepped forward and kicked Lu forgetting Yan, "look, this smelly fox is scared to death."


    He is a man who loves the excitement and the end.


    Knowing that Lu forgets that Yan is afraid of mice, it''s hard to pit Lu forgetting that Yan!


    Behind him, He Lin came with a pile of things. "Sheng Ye, Su Jiawen, he wants to have a picnic here."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su RuoxiTang Yezhou


    Su Jiawen smoothed his hair: "mouse theme, how about it?"


    They didn''t answer Su Jiawen''s words, and they looked at Lu forgetting Yan, who had fainted on the ground.


    Sheng Nanling nodded first: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi raised his hand: "brother, I absolutely support you."


    Su Jiawen looked at Tang Yezhou: "brother, what about you?"


    Tang Yezhou shook his head with a smile: "it''s rare to pass here. Naturally, I''m interested."


    If the fainted Lu forgets Yan to hear their conversation.


    You must swear!


    Screw the fun.


    Is this desolate place a good place for a picnic?


    They went to the coastline and found a place where there were relatively few mice, but he Lin still found the rodenticide, sprinkled it all around, and then asked people to send disinfection water to ensure that there were no bacteria.


    Then Su Jiawen gave an order. The former hotpot shop owner pushed the hotpot again, and there was a barbecue rack. He was good at eating, drinking and having fun.


    During the whole journey, Su Jiawen was most excited.


    I went to the shop on the boat and got some things.


    It''s all mice.


    For example, the hairring of a mouse''s hairy ears is naturally worn on Su Ruoxi''s head, and he also has a pair of mouse ears on his head.


    Su Jiawen hands the mouse nose to Bai xishen.


    "This is yours."


    This is like a red ball on a clown''s nose, but it''s made into a mouse''s nose.


    Bai xishen: "why should I wear nose?"


    "Because you''re ugly." Su Jiawen immediately rolled his eyes.


    "The trough?" Bai Xichen was so angry: "are you not afraid of my scalpel?"


    Su Jiawen''s eyes brightened: "Dr. Bai, can you dizzy the little mole and leave it beside Lu Jiyan all the time? Anyway, don''t you often take the little mole to do experiments?"


    As for Lu forgetting her face, she fainted to death on the ground.


    Just been dragged here!


    What a tragedy!


    Su Jiawen said, wondering: "but these should be marmots, right? It''s still cute! "


    Bai Xichen immediately wanted to hit people: "impossible!"


    Su Jiawen immediately played coquettish and blew rainbow fart: "Dr. Bai, you just go to find a groundhog. I didn''t ask you to kill, right? Besides, Lu forgetting Yan is so weak, besides..."


    Su Jiawen immediately came to Bai xishen''s ear and said, "my sister is a good friend to your goddess. They all say that we need to deal with a person and start from his friend. Now you are going to hang Lu forgetting your face. That is to please my sister and chase the goddess. My sister will definitely help you!"


    Bai xishen


    "You believe in me, man. How can I fool you?"


    With a look of suspicion, Bai xishen drifts towards Su Ruoxi. He sees that Su Ruoxi is baffled. He does not even shake Bai xishen. He takes a mouse tail and chases Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou to put it on. Obviously, the two great demons are extremely reluctant!


    Anyway, Su Ruoxi is just like Su Jiawen, Yimao!


    It''s extremely easy to play!


    Su Jiawen personally put the mouse nose on Bai xishen''s nose, and then pushed him: "go quickly, my sister will see what you do, even if you don''t see it, I will help you speak!"


    Bai xishen

 Chapter 500

    "Go, go!"


    Su Jiawen pushes Bai xishen.


    Finally, Bai Xichen did it silently!


    But why, do you have a feeling of being cheated? What I don''t want to do, I''m completely pushed to the shelves!


    And Su Jiawen also worked as a supervisor: "Dr. Bai, I''ll give you some advice, that is, to find more marmots and put them in a good-looking shape. I think it will be more fun!"


    "The shape of the groundhog''s tail is very strong. Why don''t you tie it directly to Lu''s ear? As soon as he wakes up, he can feel a pair of mouse earrings. Hehe


    "Why don''t you move? You can really do what I say. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xichen couldn''t bear it.


    Su Jiawen: "I think..."


    "Go away!"


    "You..."


    Immediately, Bai Xichen''s scalpel threatened, so Jiawen immediately shut up, and SA Yazi''s run away!


    Since it''s a mouse theme, Su Jiawen doesn''t give up.


    Found a lot of mice cute shape of bread, ornaments, dress up the scene.


    Of course, the waiters, hotpot cooks and barbecue masters all wear the rat costume. Finally, they find the hydrogen balloon. Of course, each one is a mouse shape, which is tied to the legs of the chair and gently dances with the sea breeze. It''s very beautiful.


    Su Jiawen clapped his hands and said, "let''s do the work together."


    Looking back at Bai xishen, he suddenly said: "you It''s really suck for a groundhog. "


    Bai xichenqing washed off the scalpel and disinfected it. He said coldly, "you know what? I dissected it and made it look like a mouse."


    "You dissected it? So it looks like a mouse that passed out? The technology is amazing Su Jiawen rubbed his eyes.


    Bai Xi''s eyes narrowed: "you''ll know later."


    Su Jiawen smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    "Crouching trough, you think you''re a little bit out of order recently. This smile is so numbing."


    "My doctor is lovelorn. Can I revenge on the society?"


    Su Jiawen


    Of course, Su Ruoxi also took care of Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou, and both of them wore mouse tails.


    The long tail is not behind the lumbar spine.


    From the front, there was no difference at all, but the difference could be seen from the back. Naturally, both of them were very reluctant.


    But it can''t hold Su Ruoxi''s hard work.


    In the end, he gave in.


    It is well-known that life needs a sense of ritual, and since it is a mouse theme, it must conform to it.


    So, after doing all this, the party sat on the beach, eating hot pot barbecue and dessert, extremely comfortable.


    Midway Su Jiawen directly asked: "Dr. Bai, do you still chase your goddess?"


    Suddenly, Bai xishen''s peach blossom eyes narrowed and gave Su Jiawen a slanting look, just like a bad doctor, which made people feel scared.


    Su Jiawen''s heart trembled, and his gray hair exploded: "lying trough..."


    Su Ruoxi bit off a piece of cake and was curious: "Mr. Dean, can you still be with Le ran? Looking at your situation, it''s really a bit awkward. If you really like it, go after it and don''t compete with yourself. "


    Su Ruoxi also discovered Bai xishen''s anomaly.


    Before, Bai xishen was a living treasure. He didn''t look like a dean to his acquaintances. He was linked with Su Jiawen. Now, he is obviously a bit gloomy, but he has the momentum of a dean.


    What changes and unhappy things can a young master like Bai xishen encounter? It''s impossible!


    Naturally, I can associate with Yang leran!


    As soon as Su Ruoxi''s words fell, Tang Yezhou and Sheng Nanling also cast a look of interest.


    Bai Xichen fell in love with Yang leran, and has not yet caught up with him?


    It''s quite a surprise to them!


    After all, Bai Xichen''s conditions are really good.


    Su Ruoxi''s words are actually quite to the point, but Bai Xichen thinks about what happened after Yang lelan caught up with him that night. Bai Xichen''s heart can''t stop suffering, and finally turns into a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t fight. I just knew it was impossible, so I came out to breathe when I felt uncomfortable and unhappy."


    It''s rare to see Bai Xichen so serious, but it makes the rest of us not used to it.


    Rare Sheng Nanling mouth advised: "respect each other, she does not like you, do not disturb."


    This words say, white West sink that heart directly broke into dregs.


    Will it comfort people?


    Su Ruoxi also admired Sheng Nanling''s outspoken words, which really hurt people!


    But there is no mistake, there are many boys in the woman after the clear refusal, will persevere to chase, to disturb each other''s life.In fact, this is not for each other, but for themselves!


    Su Jiawen also gives Sheng Nanling a hard core consolation, and draws his lips.


    Then he patted Bai xishen on the shoulder, "brother, if you want to breathe, we''ll accompany you. It''s rare to come out. By the way, sister, I remember you went to Paris. Why don''t we go there for a stroll?"


    Su Ruoxi has no objection: "yes, the things Lu forgot Yan bought are still in the hotel. There are millions of them. We can''t lose them."


    Sheng Nanling immediately looked at Su Ruoxi: "what do you want, I can buy it for you."


    The tone was a little sour.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, you can buy me whatever I want. It seems that there is no expectation between us."


    Although Sheng Nanling has given her a card, it''s not the same thing to spend it on her own and give her whatever she wants.


    Tang Yezhou said, "I won''t go. I will go back to China to deal with things."


    Naturally, it''s about crying for the wind. He and Sheng Nanling already have doubts!


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "yes."


    The group chatted very harmoniously, but here, Lu forgot that Yan had been hungry all day.


    Although I was in a coma just now, I was just afraid, not physically hurt. So when my mood is stable, I will wake up naturally. With the stimulation of this fragrance, I will be hungry immediately.


    His long eyelashes trembled.


    Then he opened his eyes.


    To the eye, there are two long white tails. The tail end is very thin, just like a rubber band, and it also swings around.


    A few moments later, Lu forgets Yan''s cleverness. Looking up his tail, he sees Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou.


    Then there are hairy mouse ears on Su Ruoxi''s and Su Jiawen''s heads, and a realistic mouse nose on Bai Xi''s nose So are the service people around, and balloons.


    Lu forgets Yan to suddenly whole body stiff.


    And it''s not over How does he feel his chin itch?


    With a touch of his hand, he immediately caught a few very thin whiskers.


    Lu forgets the face to shock immediately in place.


    Bit by bit of fear and fear is like a torrent in general, counter current in his blood vessels, the heart suddenly accelerated.


    "Ah


    This startling sound immediately drew everyone''s attention and looked at it one after another.


    At this time, Lu forgets that every pore of her face is repelling.


    Like lightning, he pulled his beard and threw it away, but he didn''t throw it away, because the mouse was dismembered so quickly that it broke all over the ground.


    Lu forgot his face

 Chapter 501

    Lu forgot that Yan was too scared to say anything.


    He doesn''t feel any breathing.


    When I got up from the ground, every pore of my body was shaking, every pore was rebelling and shouting, and then the whole person rushed directly towards Sheng Nanling.


    Seeing this, Sheng Nanling immediately picks up Su Ruoxi and flashes to one side. Therefore, Lu forgets Yan''s eyes to Tang Yezhou.


    Tang Yezhou was stiff.


    Lu forgets Yan to be all over now is soil, the hand just touched the mouse, this who wants to go up to touch?


    Anyway, Tang Yezhou certainly didn''t want to move.


    Suddenly from the stool up, but Lu forget Yan also directly rushed over.


    Tang Yezhou


    As for the rest of the people, they have been far away from the state of birds and beasts.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the whole person were forgotten by Lu Yan holding Tang Yezhou, also very sorry to say: "sorry."


    Tang Yezhou


    Su Jiawen immediately gloated and yelled: "Tang Yezhou, the rat carcass is made by Bai xishen. If you want to find someone to settle the accounts, you can find Bai xishen!"


    Suddenly, Tang Yezhou''s fierce eyes floated towards Bai xishen.


    And Bai xishen felt that he had been cheated severely.


    "Su Jiawen, I''ve been cheated by you!"


    After roaring, Bai Xichen pounced on Su Jiawen and started to fight.


    Su Jiawen roared: "lying trough, I''m just telling the truth!"


    Bai xishen hit it with a fist: "you go away!"


    Su Jiawen immediately wailed: "Wai Wai, Bai xishen, why are you fighting so hard?"


    "Of course, it''s just that I haven''t touched it!"


    He Lin''s light glance: "one quarter worse than me!"


    After he Lin finished, the whole person regretted, because Su Jiawen rushed straight at him.


    "Master Jiawen, you..."


    "Don''t you, it''s brother. Help quickly!"


    "I''m not your brother!"


    "At this moment, I appoint you as my brother!"


    Su Jiawen ran forward in a hurry, grabbed he, pulled him behind him, and then pushed him toward Bai xishen: "go


    He Lin


    Bai xishen


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi to seek refuge nearby.


    But looking at a group of people who were fighting together in the twinkling of an eye, his face was ugly, and then he looked at Su Ruoxi anxiously: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Now Su Ruoxi is still a little weak!


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "I''m protected like this by you. What else do you think I can do?"


    With that, Su Ruoxi jumps to Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling extremely cooperate, catch Su Ruoxi, Su Ruoxi smile: "back to the ship, go to Paris."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "good."


    Of course, Lu forgetting Yan is really afraid, so even if Tang Yezhou is one foot after another, Lu forgetting Yan is not afraid of pain and continues to pester Tang Yezhou.


    Of course, he wrote down the fear of the rat breaking up.


    Bai xishen Good!


    Therefore, Lu forgets Yan to rely on his manner, I Tang Yezhou that call an angry.


    Immediately pull off the tail of the mouse after the lumbar vertebra, because the props are made of hard rubber for lifelike, and they are also very good!


    Tang Yezhou tied Lu forgetting Yan''s dancing hand.


    "You..."


    Tang Yezhou''s face is expressionless, "shut up!"


    After tying up, he dragged Lu forgetting Yan to the boat.


    Lu forgets Yan to see this, the nature did not resist, ran faster than Tang Yezhou.


    Directly to Tang Yezhou''s room.


    Lu forgets Yan to breathe deeply, at this time his face is pale, there is still a lot of sweat on his forehead, and he has no strength all over.


    When he looked back, he saw Tang Yezhou''s cold face. Then Lu forgot that she felt a sharp pain and fainted on the ground.


    Before fainting, Lu forgot Yan''s eyes almost killed Tang Yezhou!


    Tang yezhousi ignored it.


    Drag him to the bathroom, and then the disinfected bath milk on him, cold water on him, and then ignore.


    Then wash yourself!


    Tang Yezhou is a bit of a cleanliness addict.


    After washing until he was satisfied, he put on his black bathrobe, crossed Lu forgetting face and walked out. Without taking a few steps, Tang Yezhou felt a burst of fighting behind him.


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes twinkled.


    Looking back, I fell in love with Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets the Yan first to make a person, directly suppresses Tang Yezhou''s throat, then makes an effort, pours Tang Yezhou on the ground at once, the hand mercilessly pinches Tang Yezhou, a pair of black eyes like ink, mercilessly stabs Tang Yezhou, "you say, the account between us, want to calculate?"Even if Tang Yezhou was attacked, he was indifferent and did not panic at all.


    Lu also recovered.


    Afraid to retreat, is a very attractive man.


    Of course, there was a chill all over.


    Tang Yezhou looked at Lu forgetting: "where does the account between us start?"


    Lu forget Yan cold ruthless smile: "Xiang Yi Wei!"


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "How many times did you sleep?"


    "Once." Tang Yezhou said indifferently: "you should remember that time when you were in America."


    At that time, Tang Yezhou might have emotional problems, so those things happened naturally.


    After that, Xiang Yiwei found him in an open love relationship.


    Tang Yezhou doesn''t matter at all.


    He didn''t care about it.


    Although he and Xiang Yiwei live together, they have their own rooms and don''t disturb each other!


    What''s more, sometimes, they don''t live together at all!


    Lu forgot Yan''s oblique lips, and then laughed, but this smile with irony: "once, do you think I will believe it?"


    "You don''t believe in yourself."


    Lu forgets Yan''s deep eyebrows to wrinkle: "what do you mean?"


    "If you change to Xiang Yiwei, you will never be able to sleep with your girlfriend, right?" Tang Yezhou said coldly: "so, you guess that Xiang Yiwei is the same as you."


    Lu forgot his face


    Tang Yezhou pushed Lu forgetting Yan away by hand, and then climbed up from the ground and sat down on the ground: "besides, Xiang Yiwei is my girlfriend now. Everyone knows that nothing is between you and her."


    Lu forgets Yan to listen to this words, can''t stand completely.


    Continue to attack toward Tang Yezhou, Tang Yezhou eyes a cold, just want to fight back, Lu forgetting Yan is not fatally hit, once again was strangled by the throat, and then Lu forgetting Yan cold and ruthless voice, gritting his teeth to hit: "Tang Yezhou, Xiang Yiwei is my woman!"


    He announced the initiative!


    Tang Yezhou frowned fiercely, obviously he hated Lu forgetting Yan''s attack again and again.


    His voice is very cold: "Xiang Yiwei is not whose woman, she is just herself, she does not want to continue to pester with you, you should not respect her?"


    "Do you need to talk more about our affairs?" Lu''s face was filled with anger.


    Tang Yezhou light said: "Lu forget Yan, you continue in this way, you will completely lose the easy micro."


    With Tang Yezhou''s words, he turned over and slapped Lu in the face.


    "Remember what I said, and don''t make trouble with me here, understand?"

 Chapter 502

    Lu forgets Yan to cover a face, between the eyebrows surging strong anger: "Tang Ye Zhou!"


    Tang Yezhou''s light glance forgets his face.


    "I just teach you how to do things," he said


    After Lu forgets Yan to hear.


    Take a deep breath, and finally smile, full of mockery, "discipline me, do you deserve it?"


    Tang Yezhou frowned: "I said match, natural match."


    Lu forgets Yan already to be angry to say a word.


    A handsome extraordinary face, wrapped by the gloomy atmosphere, only the smile that has always been hanging in the corner of the mouth, still exist!


    Then, he started to fight with Tang Yezhou.


    It''s a real fight!


    That kind of hard hitting!


    Tang Yezhou''s face became more and more ugly, and he fought back.


    The lamp was smashed. The vase, the table and the chair were smashed directly towards Tang Yezhou.


    Tang Yezhou''s shoulder was injured by the chair.


    Looking at Lu forgetting Yan''s madness, a trace of impatience surged up, "Lu forgetting Yan, you can''t beat me!"


    "You have the ability to fight back!"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile in a low voice and continues to beat people.


    Tang Yezhou''s hands were hard pressed into fists, and he began to teach him a lesson. He waved away the lamp that Lu forgot Yan had smashed at him, and went forward to pinch his collar.


    Lu forgets Yan''s slender legs to stir to Tang Yezhou mercilessly.


    Suddenly, they fell to the ground together.


    The glass and wood chips on the ground plunge directly into the back of Tang Yezhou. Tang Yezhou frowns and grunts. Lu forgets that she is not finished, and hits Tang Yezhou in the abdomen with her fist.


    "First fist, for Xiang Yiwei!"


    Then a slap fan in the past: "the second slap, for your shameless..."


    "Bang -"


    the door was suddenly knocked open.


    He Lin, Bai Xichen, and Su Jiawen, who was beaten half dead by two people, catch up with him.


    As soon as Su Jiawen saw the situation of the house, regardless of the pain, he immediately opened his eyes, "Damn it, Tang Yezhou land fox, what are you doing? Up and down, is it bent? "


    He Lin and Bai xishen also looked at them strangely, but they were surprised to see the mess in the room.


    Lu forget Yan just ignore, a slap to want to fan down, He Lin and Bai Xi Shen eyes quick, immediately ran to pull.


    Bai Xichen pulls Tang Yezhou behind him, looks at the wound on his body, and immediately starts to deal with it.


    He Lin forgot his face and frowned: "what are you doing?"


    Lu forgets Yan to wipe the corner of mouth with the hand, sneer: "fight, you are not to hear the movement, just break in, now pretend what silly?"


    At this time, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi also came.


    Su Jiawen immediately explained, "uncle, Lu forgetting Yan beat Tang Yezhou. You must avenge Tang Yezhou!"


    Su Jiawen knew when to joke and when to shut up, so he told the truth.


    But what did they go through to make such a fierce fight?


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Lu forgetting Yan, then looked at the ugly Tang Yezhou, frowned, and then said coldly, "He Lin, throw Lu forgetting Yan on the Pacific island."


    He Lin asked uncertainly: "Sheng Ye, is it your private island?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded.


    He added: "give him a cell phone."


    People can''t die.


    But I''m afraid it will take a day or two to contact someone to save him.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile coldly, then says coldly: "I want to eat again!"


    Sheng Nanling has no expression: "on the island, you can solve it yourself."


    "You..."


    "He Lin, take it away!"


    He Lin immediately nodded: "yes."


    Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Nanling came forward and looked at the injury on Tang Yezhou, "how about it?"


    Tang Yezhou shook his head and said he was OK.


    At this time, Su Jiawen protested: "it seems that I am more seriously injured than Tang Yezhou."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi took a puff at the corner of his mouth.


    No, Su Jiawen was beaten severely.


    Su Ruoxi immediately went to turn over Bai Xichen''s medicine box, "Dr. Bai, borrow some medicine."


    Bai Xichen knows who Su Ruoxi gave the medicine to.


    Cold hum a: "go, Su Jiawen good, I continue to beat."


    Su Jiawen: "you..."


    Su Ruoxi stopped and took the medicine to remove blood stasis, "brother, I''ll give you the medicine."


    Without waiting for Sheng Nanling to speak, she took Su Jiawen to another room.


    Su Jiawen called it a move.


    "Sister smash, or you love your brother me."Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "you die yourself, and you deserve to be beaten, OK?"


    Su Jiawen felt his nose very guilty.


    I know it''s very humiliating, so I don''t want to talk about it.


    Instead, he changed the topic and asked, "Mei Pao, your brother, I still know you. You screwed me here alone. What do you want to do?"


    The tone is all the way I''ve seen through.


    Su Ruoxi ordered: "hand to me!"


    Su Jiawen extended his hand very cooperatively, "look, I just like a gentle and considerate woman who can take care of people, so that''s why I''ve been looking forward to you giving birth to a niece as soon as possible Ah, can you take it easy! "


    Su Ruoxi relaxed a little.


    Su Jiawen has no face and no skin to explain: "sister hit you misunderstood me, I have a niece, I must give you a good care, put her in the palm of your hand to love it!"


    "My daughter will be raised for you, so you won''t be raised awkwardly?"


    Su Jiawen Why don''t you give it a try? "


    Su Ruoxi slapped Su Jiawen''s tianlinggai, then said fiercely: "I don''t talk nonsense with you, I just want to ask you, how to cheat Er Shao to Paris?"


    Su Jiawen was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    But he doesn''t want to get along with his uncle and his second uncle. If there is one uncle, he can''t let go. Hey, another orphan uncle, then he will be autistic!


    "Contact Er Shao''s feelings with his elder brother."


    "I''ll go. It''s very nice to be your sister-in-law."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "don''t you like the excitement? A lot of people means a lot of excitement. "


    Su Jiawen immediately took out his mobile phone to have a look.


    It was discovered that Sheng Wu''s birthday was just a few days later. He was a little excited immediately: "yes, my second uncle is going to have his birthday soon. It''s just time to celebrate."


    Then they tried to figure out how to deceive Sheng Wu.


    Finally, the target is Gu Xixiang.


    During this period of time, they are all busy, but they don''t pay attention to what happened to the couple. If their relationship heats up quickly, er Shao is likely to listen to Gu Xiqu.


    Act immediately.


    I didn''t expect it to be.


    "Pa!" Brother and sister immediately slapped, extremely excited: "Wow, Kaka, you need to plan well, how to have fun!"


    Su Ruoxi is also very excited: "natural!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu forgot Yan was thrown on a private island, Tang Yezhou returned home, Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi and his party flew directly to Paris.


    It''s still the swift hotel.


    Sheng Nanling naturally lives with her.


    Bai xishen and Su Jiawen have one room for each. He Lin has just come after he has done something good. However, the rooms for He Lin and Sheng Wuxun''s husband and wife have been reserved.


    However, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen pondered that it would be more convenient to rent an independent villa for everyone to live together for a few days!


    When Su Ruoxi arrived at the hotel, the hotel staff sent a letter to the door of the room.


    The waiter said, "Miss Su, this is a message from Miss Gu."

 Chapter 503

    As soon as Su Ruoxi took the envelope, Sheng Nanling''s hand hit him directly. He grabbed Su Ruoxi''s hand holding the envelope, tugged it into his arms and closed the door with his backhand.


    Then he put Su Ruoxi on the door.


    The kiss went straight down, "um..."


    Su Ruoxi pushes Sheng Nanling away and stares at him: "what are you doing Well... "


    I''ll go. When are you in such a hurry?


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi to bed, but the floor is a gift box for shopping. In the process, Sheng Nanling is accidentally tripped and should have been on the bed. In the end, Su Ruoxi overwhelms Sheng Nanling.


    but not waiting for Su Su Si to make complaints about the second time, Sheng Nan Ling immediately turned over and immediately seized the lead.


    Su Ruoxi was a little confused.


    "I''ll go, Sheng Nanling. What are you doing?"


    Sheng Nanling stares at Su Ruoxi, just like a wolf. He wants to eat Su Ruoxi completely. He pulls his lips: "what do you say?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling took off his coat and then his tie.


    Su Ruoxi swallowed in horror: "I said Don''t worry about it


    She didn''t read the letter!


    Sheng Nanling laughed a little evil: "Ruoxi, I''ve endured it for a long time. I''ll wait until you recover. Now it should be OK!"


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth is hard to draw.


    "So, now?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "now!"


    "I haven''t had a good rest yet." Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling, who is suddenly very powerful and overbearing. She feels a little scared. She is afraid that she can''t bear it.


    And just arrived at the hotel, it was time to have dinner. As a result, she and Sheng Nanling Wo didn''t go out in the hotel.


    What are you doing? Is it too obvious?


    "Now on holiday, you can rest all the time."


    How can Sheng Nanling let Su Ruoxi go?


    Finally, he added: "Ruoxi, when will you give me a baby?"


    Su Ruoxi, just as Sheng Nanling was unbuttoning, suddenly fled from Sheng Nanling, "do you like your daughter or your son?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Sheng Nanling frowned.


    Su Ruoxi Since you want to have children, naturally you have to discuss it. "


    "What is there to discuss?"


    Sheng Nanling is puzzled.


    Su Ruoxi began to cheat: "if we like the baby gender is not the same, then it will be troublesome."


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling took a look at Su Ruoxi: "do you like your son or daughter?"


    "You say it first."


    Su Ruoxi avoids Sheng Nanling, but how can Sheng Nanling let Su Ruoxi escape?


    As soon as the shirt was thrown away, he held little Su Ruoxi in his arms. "I like my daughter."


    Sheng Nanling naturally likes her little daughter.


    How lovely my daughter is.


    First of all, he is a sweetheart. If he has a daughter, his heart will melt.


    Sheng Nanling felt that if she had a daughter, she would be a princess!


    So, Sheng Nanling is looking forward to it.


    Su Ruoxi immediately muttered: "but I like my son!"


    Sheng Nanling put his hand in Su Ruoxi''s ear, and pinched it with or without, "son?"


    He frowned and said these two words.


    If he is a boy, he will have a headache when he thinks about it.


    There''s nothing soft.


    He doesn''t want it!


    So, Sheng Nanling continued: "I remember that my nephew and your younger brother seemed to want you to have a daughter?"


    Su Ruoxi Do you have any? "


    "Naturally." Sheng Nanling is very determined, and then his lips are buried in Su Ruoxi''s ear, and his voice is low and continuous: "so, Ruoxi, give me a daughter who is as lovely as you."


    "I..."


    Sheng Nanling kisses Su Ruoxi and starts.


    Well, a little out of control


    In the bathroom, Su Ruoxi is held by Sheng Nanling, and then Sheng Nanling puts her in the bathtub with warm water.


    Sheng Nanling''s mouth is filled with a smile.


    It''s almost a month. Well, he should be more restrained.


    Su Ruoxi angrily looked at Sheng Nanling, "I really hope that this time, directly pregnant!"


    Sheng Nanling looked at her bare and flat stomach, "I hope so, too."


    Say, Sheng Nanling give Su Ruoxi wash, wipe good smell bath milk.


    However, Su Ruoxi''s whole body became tense.


    She really wants to swear.


    Is this NIMA taking a bath?


    "Sheng Nanling, where are your hands swinging?""I''m applying bath milk." Sheng Nanling solemnly said, Su Ruoxi immediately pulled: "I feel my chest will be washed to peeling by you."


    "Do you have one?" Sheng Nanling pick eyebrow: "I look at delicate ruthless."


    Then he tried again.


    "It''s really delicate!"


    Su Ruoxi


    At this time, Sheng Nanling suddenly put forward a very pertinent suggestion: "I want you to take a good tonic, physical strength is not good, so Ruoxi, tomorrow I will take you to the morning run."


    Well said!


    What do you mean she''s not strong?


    As for what it was for, Su Ruoxi did not need to explain at all.


    However, Su Ruoxi gave a gloomy smile and showed his white teeth: "Sheng Nanling, who can''t you ridicule?"


    Sheng Nanling smiles: "I just want to make your body better."


    "Your wife, I''m a self disciplined person. There''s no special situation. I exercise every day. Don''t look down on me here!"


    "I didn''t." Sheng Nanling said that she was innocent. Her slender white hand caressed Su Ruoxi''s cheek: "how can I look down on my wife, you?"


    "Don''t cheat!"


    Su Ruoxi was very exciting. He slapped his hand in the water and splashed a lot of water. Then he rushed towards Sheng Nanling and said fiercely, "Sheng Nanling, I can''t get you out of bed!"


    Sheng Nanling


    "Well, Ruoxi, it''s very gratifying for you to have such an awareness."


    And then


    Well, naturally, they don''t have time to finish their meal.


    Su Jiawen came to knock on the door: "sister smash, you answer the phone, I just found a delicious French meal, come out, let''s go to dinner!"


    Sheng Nanling picked up the ten thousand platinum bags that Lu forgot Yan had bought and smashed them towards the door.


    Su Jiawen was startled and looked back at Bai xishen.


    "Are they together?" asked Bai xishen


    Su Jiawen didn''t speak. She held Bai xishen in her arms and cried: "doctor Bai, I don''t laugh at you being dumped now, because I want a girlfriend, too!"


    Bai xishen looked at Su Jiawen and the closed door, and immediately reacted.


    The corner of the mouth is ruthless of a draw, but didn''t scold Su Jiawen.


    And said: "me too!"


    In this way, the last two single dogs, very lonely cold went to the restaurant!


    Just out of the hotel gate.


    Su Jiawen met an acquaintance, "second aunt, are you here so soon?"


    After that, Su Jiawen swept toward Gu Xiqu. He didn''t find Sheng Wuxun. He looked at the person in front of him suspiciously, and then asked, "are you Gu Feifei?"

 Chapter 504

    Gu Feifei has been in Paris these days.


    She didn''t know where Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan had gone. She was a little worried, but she also knew that Su Ruoxi''s husband was Sheng Nanling and didn''t worry much.


    After all, with Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi won''t have an accident.


    So I stayed in Paris for several days.


    But inadvertently, she saw Gu Jingxuan''s figure, but she couldn''t contact Su Ruoxi, so she left a message to the hotel staff. As long as she came back, she would give the envelope to Su Ruoxi.


    And she wandered around Paris to see if she could find Gu Jingxuan.


    As a result, nothing has been achieved these days.


    Did not expect to meet Su Jiawen, immediately asked: "if Xi back?"


    As soon as Gu feiran said this, Su Jiawen immediately determined that the person in front of her was her sister Gu feiran.


    "What do you want from her?" Su Jiawen blinked.


    actually, Su Jiawen as like as two peas, who is still a bit stressed, is really very similar to his two aunts.


    Maybe the difference is that the second aunt is more cool.


    And Gu Feifei is a little more approachable.


    But also a little cold character!


    Gu feiran nodded: "yes."


    "Is it something urgent?"


    Gu feiran nodded, but then shook his head.


    It''s not urgent, but she saw Gu Jingxuan, and a few days later, nothing happened!


    Su Jiawen took a deep look at Bai xishen, and then said to Gu feiran, "in this case, don''t disturb my sister. She is very busy with my uncle now."


    Bai xishen nodded the same way.


    Gu feiran didn''t respond to this.


    When the reaction came over, ears suddenly red, and then coldly stare at Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen was a little scared by this look.


    Then some speechless: "I said elder sister, you are one or two years older than me, you don''t know anything?"


    Gu feiran Who''s your name, sister? "


    "You


    Gu Feifei still knows how skinny Su Jiawen is, and she has some preparation in her heart, but she still can''t hold her self-cultivation and appearance.


    I really want to swear!


    Gu feiran simply ignored Su Jiawen.


    Go straight to the hotel.


    As a result, just a few steps away, Su Jiawen stopped: "sister, don''t disturb my uncle, OK?"


    Gu feiran snorted coldly: "let go!"


    "Sister!" Su Jiawen suddenly approached Gu feiran, "it''s rare to meet him in a foreign country. Now I''ll invite you to have a drink. Let''s go. We''ll take you to dinner."


    "I don''t..."


    "Let''s go. Although you are older than me, Bai xishen and I are men, and we will protect you. We won''t let anything happen to you at night."


    Su Jiawen dragged Gu feiran out.


    Of course, "elder sister" and "a little older than me" have deliberately accentuated their intonation, which is to worry about the rapid development.


    After all, Gu feiran is Gu Jingxuan''s sister.


    Those who care for their families are not good!


    Of course, except for the second aunt Gu Xiqu!


    Bai Xichen has no opinion at all. How boring it is for two men to eat, so he also advises Gu feiran.


    In this way, under Su Jiawen''s face, he went to dinner with her.


    As for the whole process, Gu feiran was angry.


    Because Su Jiawen always talks about her age, her sister''s cry is more and more smooth. Really, Gu feiran, who is a good girl in Gu''s family, really wants to pour all the juice in the glass on Su Jiawen''s face!


    It''s really irritating!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Su Ruoxi woke up, he saw a very beautiful face beside her. He didn''t know how long Sheng Nanling had seen her!


    Su Ruoxi slapped: "close your eyes!"


    Then she got up from the bed, and someone helped her. As for who she was, it was Sheng Nanling.


    "Sick?"


    Su Ruoxi turns back and stares at Sheng Nanling fiercely: "who says I''m not comfortable?"


    Then he got out of bed.


    Then legs a soft, directly hit a swing.


    Damn it!


    What a shame.


    Sheng Nanling came with a smile, "dear wife, I''ll take care of you."


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling''s face and wants to slap him.


    What a blow!


    Compared with Sheng Nanling, she seems really not so good?


    Well, she wants to be inspirational, exercise, and counter attack well. One day, she will ask Sheng Nanling to cry for her!It''s just like Su Ruoxi is deliberately angry with Nanling.


    She was wearing a dress that Lu forgot to spend money on. It was a very heavy court style dress. Su Ruoxi liked heavy industry clothes very much.


    Put on jewelry, shoes, also picked up a bag, on a very suitable makeup, is a retro Princess general.


    It''s very noble.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi and frowns.


    My heart immediately wrote down to Lu forgetting Yan.


    As for Lu forgetting Yan, after being bitten by mosquitoes and insects on the island for a day and a night, he finally waited for the person nearest to him to save him.


    That''s Sheng Wu''s subordinate Hua Yan!


    Since Sheng Wuxun has a wife, Hua Yan has been on holiday in Hawaii. She has a lot of fun with bikini beauties every day. Of course, a very white person has become bronzed.


    At this time, he was still wearing flowered trousers of holiday style.


    Obviously, I''m enjoying the holiday very comfortably.


    However, when Hua Yan saw Lu forgetting her face, she said: "you are more like a savage than me. Fortunately, you are suffering, man."


    Lu forgets Yan to want to kill now, "last night I was chased by a groundhog all night, give me a gun, I want to kill it!"


    Hua Yan extremely speechless: "this big island, you want to chase and kill a mouse, but also groundhog, groundhog so lovely, why do you want to hurt it?"


    Lu forgets on the Yan''s face is all surly: "don''t give, otherwise I even kill you together!"


    Hua Yan immediately takes out a grab to Lu forgetting Yan.


    Then, let Huayan surprise things happened, because Lu forget Yan this? Where is the pursuit of mice, is that grab angry random jump bullet, after jumping, directly on his plane, action faster than him!


    Hua Yan rushed to catch up: "I said You''re sick? I want money! "


    Lu forgot Yan this time, just took a look at Hua Yan: "how long do you want to take a holiday?"


    "I''m going back soon, because my boss''s birthday is coming. I''m going to celebrate his birthday."


    Hua Yan wears sunglasses and her flaxen hair is very supple.


    "Do you want to meet my boss with me?"


    Lu forgot Yan to smile suddenly: "good, er Shao is also my friend."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling didn''t have breakfast in the hotel, but like lovers, they went out shopping to find a French restaurant with local characteristics.


    Of course, along the way, attracted a lot of attention.


    Such a dazzling pair, everywhere is the most eye-catching existence.


    Finally found a, Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling after ordering dinner, waiting for the way, Su Ruoxi open bag.


    Before leaving the hotel, she didn''t forget Gu feiran''s message!

 Chapter 505

    When I was about to open the envelope, a sleepy voice came from one side: "it''s so bright today, haven''t I slept enough? How about you, Bai xishen? "


    "Then lie down and get some sleep." Bai xishen hit hache, but he didn''t wake up.


    At this time, there was an unbearable voice: "you''re drunk. I''ve been here all night. Why, now I''m hallucinating. I feel like I''m in a hotel room? If you want to go back to sleep by yourself, I won''t stay with you any longer. "


    Gu feiran is really angry.


    She remembers that Su Jiawen told her that after drinking, they would send her back to the hotel safely. What happened?


    She''s a woman, here, guarding two drunken men all night!


    She''s really pissed off!


    Gu feiran finished and walked out of the restaurant.


    At this time, Su Jiawen and Bai xishen seem to be aware of something. Su Jiawen immediately takes Bai xishen to catch up, "I said, Gu feiran, have you been here all night?"


    "What else?" Gu feiran had no time to talk to Su Jiawen, "in the future, drink less."


    Of course, the tone is quite bad.


    There is no meaning of discipline, but irony!


    "Thank you very much." Su Jiawen suddenly got a little upset and pushed Bai Xichen: "doctor Bai, thank Gu feiran quickly. It''s not easy for a beautiful girl to protect us all night."


    Bai Xichen also reflected that he was drunk last night and slept directly in the restaurant.


    Just about to say thanks, Gu feiran''s voice was not very good: "thank you, you don''t have to drink in the future, don''t call me again."


    Su Jiawen can''t be angry with girls.


    What''s more, Gu feiran is so affectionate and righteous that he didn''t leave them. You know, boys should be safe when they are out.


    So, just follow Gu feiran.


    "Sister Gu feiran, don''t be angry, OK? Yesterday, Bai xishen was lovelorn. We chatted and forgot how much we drank, so we didn''t often get drunk like this. Bai xishen is now in the recovery period, so you have to bear with him, OK? "


    Gu feiran ignored it and strode out.


    "Oh, I''ll invite you to dinner to make amends for you. Or if you are bored and have nothing to do, call me. I''ll accompany you everywhere. I have plenty of time!"


    Su Jiawen has no face and no skin. Bai xishen almost fainted when he heard that: "Su Jiawen, you don''t want to be shameful. My doctor is going to drink with you, OK? Don''t think I don''t know how Joe Mason got drunk by you


    Su Jiawen kicked: "Bai xishen, don''t make trouble. Now my sister is angry. It''s the most important thing to coax her, OK?"


    Gu feiran couldn''t bear it. He stepped on it.


    Su Jiawen''s gray hair came up, and the evil spirit blinked: "how are you, aren''t you angry? Girls get angry very quickly. Besides, you are much older than us. "


    After hearing this, Gu feiran was angry again.


    He nodded to Bai xishen and laughed politely. As soon as he saw Su Jiawen''s cold face, he immediately said, "Dean Bai is right. I know exactly how you pulled the dean to drink last night. You don''t have to mess around. Besides, stay away from me. I don''t play with childish ghosts!"


    Gu feiran swears that this is the most important thing she has said in so many years.


    She has been acting in Gu''s family for so many years, pretending to be a perfect and intimate daughter, elegant and elegant. She is an excellent child in other people''s family. As a result, when she meets Su Jiawen, she is nothing!


    Su Jiawen is really powerful!


    After Gu feiran said these words, she was about to walk. Suddenly, she saw a familiar face, and suddenly she was stiff.


    Su Jiawen was surprised by Gu feiran''s sudden smile. Then she heard her words again. She was not convinced. As soon as she was about to see her mouth, she suddenly stopped.


    Then, looking in the direction of Gu feiran, the next second was also a shock.


    Then I suspect I didn''t wake up.


    I rubbed my eyes.


    But I''m not wrong!


    Su Jiawen was flustered!


    I went. I met my uncle and sister early in the morning. How about dating here?


    Su Jiawen moved for a moment and hid behind Gu feiran, not daring to say a word.


    If my uncle knew that night did not come home, would he die?


    Bai Xichen saw Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi, looked at Su Jiawen with disdain, then went forward and said, "Sheng Ye, Su Ruoxi, good morning?"


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling heard Su Jiawen''s chirping voice just now.


    The feeling is that these two are drunk and have been guarded by Gu feiran all night?


    It''s really enough.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Bai xishen: "Dean, it seems that your injury has not been cured."Bai xishen sat down and said, "yes, or Su Ruoxi, would you like to make me a meal?"


    Bai Xichen said, habitually taking out lollipops from his pocket, but after taking them out, he looked at them and found that they were still on one side.


    Sheng Nanling saw that he pulled his lips with no expression: "you gave me some advice before, but now you''re down?"


    Bai Xichen was speechless.


    Sheng Nanling added: "I can understand that men who have never been in love can''t bear the blow for the first time."


    Bai xishen


    Why did he hear that he was so disgusted?


    Bai xishen was about to argue with Sheng Nanling, but Sheng Nanling ignored Bai xishen, frowned, looked at Su Jiawen hiding behind Gu feiran, and coldly ordered, "come here."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes can''t help looking at the past, of course, is looking after the rapid development.


    To tell you the truth, there are too many subjective stereotypes about a person. In the past, I thought Gu feiran could not compare with Gu Xiqu. But now, there is no difference at all.


    twins, as like as two peas, are hardly confused, almost identical.


    As for Gu Xiqu, he is a few centimeters higher than Gu. It is estimated that Gu Xiqu was trained since he was a child, and his physical fitness has been developed to the best. That''s why he is so!


    In terms of temperament, each has its own difference.


    It''s hard to say that the colder Gu Xi will be better. On the surface, she''s a gentle lady, but on the inside, Gu Fei is not good.


    Su Ruoxi said: "Gu feiran, come and have breakfast together. You''ve been watching all night and you''re tired."


    Then he looked at Su Jiawen and said, "my brother You are really capable


    Su Jiawen


    With the invitation of Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi.


    Naturally, they will not leave.


    Su Jiawen came forward, very rigid pulled the corners of his mouth, and then said: "Uncle you are handsome, sister hit you so beautiful."


    Sheng Nanling gave a cold glance and didn''t say anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jia''s heart trembled.


    Su Ruoxi''s attitude of watching a good play smiles at Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen''s cold face made him feel his nose.


    Carefully far away from Sheng Nanling, and then pretend to be aggrieved, because in this way, it''s easier to muddle through.


    Then Su Ruoxi said to Gu feiran: "sit down, Bai Xichen and my brother. After staying all night, you must know each other even if you are not familiar with them. So I''ll introduce you to the one next to me."


    Su Ruoxi paused and said to Gu feiran, "Sheng Nanling, my husband."

 Chapter 506

    Then Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling with a smile, "Sheng Ye, this is our elder sister, Gu feiran. They are twins."


    Sheng Nanling''s indifferent and clear eyes stayed on Gu feiran''s face for a few seconds.


    All over the body, there is a strong alienation aura.


    Gu feiran''s heart is so nervous that it seems to stop beating under the vision of Sheng Nanling.


    "Sheng Hello, Mr. President


    Sheng Nanling should be looking at Gu''s past. Seeing Gu''s greeting, she nodded to Gu.


    It''s still cold and dignified to the extreme.


    Sheng Nanling can still remember that it is Gu feiran who is used by Lu forgetting Yan that makes Lu forgetting Yan make a decision on Ruoxi.


    So even Gu feiran is a victim.


    But Sheng Nanling will not be so polite to her!


    Gu feiran looks at Sheng Nanling in surprise, and then looks away.


    Although she knows that Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling are husband and wife.


    But I''ve never seen them together. Seeing them today has a great impact on Gu.


    Sheng Nanling has a strong air. In appearance, her younger brother Sheng Wuxun is amazing. She can still remember the shock when she first saw Sheng Wuxun. However, Sheng Nanling is no worse than Sheng Wuxun. Her orthodox dignity is not inferior to Sheng Wuxun at all!


    It''s really daunting.


    Moreover, Sheng Nanling is such a powerful man that Su Ruoxi has no pressure to get along with him.


    I really admire Gu feiran!


    Su Ruoxi took the envelope and raised it in front of Gu Feifei. "This is what you left me. I won''t read it. If you have any words, just tell me directly."


    After Gu feiran heard this, he immediately stopped his fear.


    Swallow swallow saliva, try to ignore Sheng Nanling powerful gas field.


    Facing Su Ruoxi, he said, "I met Gu Jingxuan in Paris."


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi''s eyes moved.


    She also understood the situation. At that time, she threw Gu Jingxuan and ye shuning to Paris for a month, but only half a month later, she had an accident.


    Hannah transferred the men under custody to pursue her!


    Also because of this reason, Gu Jingxuan and ye shuning just left.


    After all, Gu Jingxuan and ye shuning should have lost contact with China for half a month, but they didn''t make up for it.


    So it''s not important to leave. The important thing is -


    "does Gu Jingxuan have any connection with China?"


    Gu feiran shook his head: "No."


    "Never?" Su Ruoxi''s face is not from of dignified for a while.


    If Gu Jingxuan doesn''t come back to China to settle accounts with her, what will he do in Europe?


    Europe Europe


    Su Ruoxi frowned and thought.


    Slowly, Su Ruoxi''s face became more and more dignified.


    "No, my brother!"


    Gu feiran''s face also changed: "Ruoxi, are you talking about Su ye?"


    Su Ruoxi''s face was extremely ugly: "yes, Su also studied in Europe!"


    With that, she immediately took out her mobile phone and made a phone call to Su, just like Su Ruoxi thought, she didn''t get through at all.


    Su Ruoxi was in a panic.


    He immediately called Chen Xiangwen. After he got through, he didn''t have time to say hello, so he asked directly, "uncle, do you know what happened to Su Ye recently?"


    After waiting for a few seconds, Chen Xiangwen''s dignified voice came: "I can''t get in touch, I''ll fly over right away!"


    Su Jiawen realized something was wrong: "what''s the matter with Su?"


    "It''s gone!"


    Su Ruoxi turns around in a hurry.


    Her brother, her dear!


    This is the last string she can touch. She can die, but no one can touch her brother!


    Gu feiran didn''t know whether he was happy or worried about Su Ruoxi.


    After all, Gu Jingxuan is looking for death again. In this way, she is one step closer to winning the Gu group. However, seeing Su Ruoxi so miserable, Gu feiran feels a little uncomfortable.


    Love between relatives, ah, she is out of luck!


    It''s like the moment she was born, she was destined to be indifferent.


    Fortunately, her pursuit is not family, but power!


    She must control the Gu group.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi worried.


    However, he was not thought of at all.


    For a while, I couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Does he always let Su Ruoxi play freely to deal with the family, so he forgot the existence of his husband?


    It should be.


    Otherwise, Su Ruoxi worried himself for the first time, and then went to find Chen Xiangwen to be his husband!


    Is Gu Jingxuan as good as ants?Sheng Nanling slightly reminded: "Ruoxi, don''t worry..."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly looks at Sheng Nanling, his eyes are already red with anxiety: "he is my brother, I kiss my brother, how can I not be in a hurry, I''m going to find him now, go and buy a ticket!"


    Su Jiawen was also worried: "OK, OK, I''ll book the ticket right away. By the way, which city in Europe is Su also..."


    Bai Xichen turned his eyes at the two people who were so anxious.


    Bored to pick up the lollipop just thrown away, while unpacking, he said to the extremely calm Sheng Nanling: "Sheng Ye, if you don''t do it again, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen will be crazy."


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    "Cell phones."


    Bai Xichen immediately took out his mobile phone and threw it.


    The next second, Sheng Nanling fished out Su Ruoxi, held him in his arms, and then made a phone call.


    Su Ruoxi is crazy and struggles: "Sheng Nanling, what are you doing? Let me go quickly..."


    Sheng Nanling did not answer Su Ruoxi''s words.


    But in front of the mobile phone, light said: "He Lin, domestic pressure Gu group''s stock market."


    "Take out the evidence of Gu Jingxuan''s cheating, contact the legal department, send a lawyer''s letter to Gu Cheng, and get back 20% of my wife''s shares in the shortest time."


    "When the stock price of Gu''s group collapsed and was on the verge of bankruptcy, exert all the pressure to trip Gu Jingxuan in Gucheng. You can throw all the mess to Gu. As time goes by, if she can save Gu''s group, she will ignore it. If she can''t, Gu''s group will be exhausted."


    "Of course, for my personal reasons, Gu''s group can''t fail, because my wife just got back 20% of the shares, and she hasn''t paid dividends to make money, so she''s working in vain. I never do business at a loss."


    "It''s just one of those things. It''s a delay!"


    Then, Sheng Nanling''s voice filled with a cold pressure: "Su is also missing, transfer personnel to find someone, Su is also in which warehouse, which car, give me accurate positioning, do all this in one day, you hear me?"


    Sheng Nanling hung up.


    And then there was another conversation.


    There was a cold orphan voice in the receiver. Sheng Nanling interrupted directly: "Sheng Wuxun, it''s me. We''re leaving Paris. I''ll send you the address and come to meet you."


    Finally, Sheng Nanling makes a phone call to Hannah.


    "Help Helin, and I''ll forgive you for your mistakes."


    Sheng Nanling is not in a hurry, logic is clear, calm and indifferent to give orders, only in a short minute.


    In fact, this is Sheng Nanling''s daily work.


    Reasonable use of all their human, financial, material, resources, the most accurate and fastest to achieve their goals, very normal!


    But for Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen and Gu feiran, the blow is too big!

 Chapter 507

    What the hell is this!


    In just one minute, Sheng Nanling seems to have finished everything!


    For example, Su Ruoxi''s business -


    seizing power shares, bringing down Gu''s group, and helping to find Su Ye. It''s really no problem to find Su, but also to find a car and a room accurately? Is that ok?


    Is this really not nonsense?


    After all, this kind of accuracy can''t be said casually. What''s more, it''s very inconvenient to act in a foreign country. It''s possible to do it in Jingyu country. Maybe here!


    Unless you have your own deployment, or a big man here is willing to help!


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to do!


    And Gu Jingxuan is cheating. Is there any evidence?


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen have been busy with Uncle Wen for quite a long time. Although they are sure that Gu Jingxuan has cheated, they still have no clue about the most conclusive evidence. How can Sheng Nanling say so faithfully?


    As for Gu feiran, he was also confused.


    It seems that Gu''s group is about to be delivered to her?


    Can she understand that?


    Gu feiran is shocked. She plans to use Gu Jingxuan to offend Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen. She goes to provoke Sheng Wuxun, a person she doesn''t dare to provoke, just to provoke Sheng Wuxun to attack Gu''s group.


    When she felt that everything was still very slow, she was bewitched by Lu forgetting Yan and came to Paris. As a result, in just one minute, Sheng Nanling did it!


    He also said that he would throw the mess of Gu''s group to her.


    Under the pressure of Shengding plutocrats, how can Gu''s group be saved?


    As a result, for personal reasons, the president of the company said that he didn''t want Gu''s group to go bankrupt. He said that he wanted Su Ruoxi to make some money?


    Gu feiran felt for the first time how weak he was under absolute strength!


    And Sheng Nanling''s hard core pet is unbearable!


    As for Su Jiawen, he knows the strength of Sheng Nanling. What he saw with his own eyes is more shocking than what he heard!


    Look, he''s also a president.


    But look at what Sheng Nanling is doing, it''s very different!


    The three were stunned for a full minute.


    A minute later, Su Ruoxi struggles out of Sheng Nanling '' Are you looking for perjury to cheat the judge? "


    Bai xishen


    Sheng Nanling


    "What perjury?" Sheng Nanling was dumb for a moment, but he didn''t know what Su Ruoxi was thinking.


    "It''s Gu Jingxuan''s evidence of cheating!"


    Su Jiawen also nodded: "yes Uncle, Gu Jingxuan is very cunning. We can''t find any substantial evidence. "


    Then he pushed Gu feiran, "right, you also know your brother''s virtue."


    Gu feiran turned around and glared at Su Jiawen. When he was on Sheng Nanling, his momentum was very weak: "it''s really like this."


    Su Jiawen is happy to see Gu feiran''s cooperation and continues to say to Sheng Nanling: "so, uncle, we are not belittling ourselves. It''s really hard to get evidence. It''s one thing to know Gu Jingxuan''s cheating and another to get evidence."


    At this time, Bai Xi couldn''t see it any more. "Su Jiawen, Sheng Ye didn''t do anything. Did you forget his strength?"


    Then he took a look at Sheng Nanling, and finally came to a conclusion, joking: "Sheng Ye, your sense of existence is too low, and they have forgotten that you are the king."


    Hearing this, Sheng Nanling didn''t have any expression on her face. Looking at Su Ruoxi''s puzzled appearance, she explained very kindly: "the evidence is very conclusive. You can rest assured..."


    "Wait, wait." Su Ruoxi immediately stops, then stares at Sheng Nanling with a kind of eyes that don''t know what adjectives to use.


    "Mr. Sheng, I don''t dare to be interested in the fact that you have the evidence now. I just want to know when you got the evidence? OK, give me a concept of time


    Su Ruoxi severely pinched himself.


    Mom, this is the gap!


    Sheng Nanling frowned slightly, "it seems very early."


    Gu Jingxuan''s business is not an important thing for Sheng Nanling at all.


    So the attention of Sheng Nanling is very low.


    Maybe for Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen, they are the most important.


    In Sheng Nanling''s eyes, it is the napkin that is thrown away after eating.


    When to throw away the paper towel, not to be able to immediately remember.


    "Very early How early it is


    Su Ruoxi smoked from the corner of his mouth and pinched himself.


    Obviously, Su Jiawen and Gu feiran are also very interested. When did the king unknowingly hang them?Sheng Nanling frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, she finally opened her eyes and said, "soon after our relationship gets better."


    "What do you mean?"


    The relationship is getting better. She seems to be making great progress with Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling''s slow manner. He couldn''t bear it any more. Then he asked directly, "that''s it. I''ll tell you a time point. Before I take your blood, or behind?"


    This words say, the others all pick eyebrow of saw Su Ruoxi one eye, really can say.


    But does it reveal any key information?


    A blood is Su Ruoxi grab Sheng Nanling''s?


    Sheng Nanling such a tough person, so not active? No, it''s very confusing!


    Sheng Nanling pick eyebrows, "a blood before."


    "Poof..." Su Ruoxi was shocked directly: "no!"


    Sheng Nanling slightly hooked his lips, with a smile, "before you came to America."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Before you were thrown into the primeval forest by Schill, before you Before you show me your mind. "


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi''s expression of admiration for him. She is very happy.


    Su Ruoxi recalled Sheng Nanling''s words.


    She shows her heart to Sheng Nanling. It seems that she went to Joe Mason''s celebration ball and they danced a tango. Then Sheng Nanling took her to the moon dissolving hall. It was her first time to the moon dissolving hall.


    It''s a first date.


    That is the time, she confessed with Sheng Nanling that she liked Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes turned!


    My God, that''s too early!


    At that time, they seemed to have known each other for less than a month!


    Indeed, at that time, Joe Mason opened the show, and Gu Jingxuan also came to see little lover He Fei''s show, so it must be that night!


    Su Ruoxi was not wrong at all.


    At that time, Gu Jingxuan wanted to give Su Ruoxi medicine. He Lin stopped him and poured the medicine into Gu Jingxuan''s stomach. Then Gu Jingxuan quickly took He Fei away. As for what he did, there''s no need to say!


    Because he Lin, who followed him, could see it clearly, and he also got the hard evidence!


    No matter how cunning Gu Jingxuan is, it''s impossible!


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling with great admiration. There are stars in his eyes.


    "You knew that so long ago, so you''ve been watching me and Su Jiawen jump around like kindergarten children?"

 Chapter 508

    Sheng Nanling raised her eyebrows, "you''re bouncing, aren''t you very happy?"


    Su Ruoxi opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    Looking back and Su Jiawen looked at each other, they saw a message from each other''s eyes: it''s too delicious!


    Bai Xichen said sarcastic words to his brother and sister who had been hit: "it''s all small scenes. There will always be a day to adapt."


    Su Jiawen was upset: "it seems that you have experienced a lot."


    "Mian Mian Qiang Qiang, more than you!"


    Su Jiawen refused: "I said you are not deliberately aimed at me, ah, lovelorn, on the earth and heaven, more and more terrible!"


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    At this time, Sheng Nanling said slowly: "eat well and go."


    "Now?" Su Ruoxi was shocked. Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi: "naturally, I''m afraid you''re worried."


    "That''s good!"


    Although there is Sheng Nanling to help, but his brother can''t get in touch, it''s really hard to let people down.


    Before leaving, Su Jiawen glanced at Gu Feifei: "do you want to go to the theatre?"


    "Going to the theatre?" Gu feiran is still a little restrained in the face of Sheng Nanling and others, and she has already started to fight against Gu group in China. She wants to go back to pick up the offer immediately!


    "Let''s go. Your sister''s husband''s birthday is just these days. You''re also related. Since you''ve met her, it''s OK to give her a blessing."


    Su Jiawen just likes more people, because there are so many people.


    At that time, I found the boy Suye. He knew the boy''s character. It was absolutely fun!


    Su Jiawen said so, Gu feiran couldn''t refuse!


    Then. A group of people actually passed the positioning.


    Towards Copenhagen, Denmark, the birthplace of Andersen''s fairy tales.


    He Lin and Hannah, of course, took the lead in finding directions and coordinates to Copenhagen.


    You don''t have to think about it. There is a follower behind Hannah, Leng Ran, who is wanted by the military court. The Ye family sued Leng Ran. As a result, Leng Ran disappeared and no one could be found!


    Of course, Leng Ran is not idle. He pushes Xiang Xing Shao out and blocks him first.


    When Leng Ran went to pound Ye''s nest, he gave Xiang Xing Shao several vehicles of weapons, so Xiang Xing Shao got some strength no matter what!


    When Xiang Xing Shao learns what Leng Ran has done, he is almost not angry to death!


    How did he not expect that one day, he was pulled into the water by Leng Ran!


    Get on the ship of Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu go to the husband and wife, and then they follow up.


    Finally, Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi and his party arrived. Because they waited for Chen Xiangwen, they were delayed for a while.


    It can be said that Su was also taken away by Gu Jingxuan.


    It startled a group of big men.


    They all came to search for Su Ruoxi''s younger brother.


    In the coffee shop with fairy tale theme of Princess pea, the layout is extremely beautiful and lovely, just like entering the fairy tale world.


    Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xixiang sit together. Their temperament is called cool and noble!


    There''s no connection at all.


    Dare not lean up!


    Naturally, Su Jiawen went to find Chen Xiangwen.


    Su Jiawen is really afraid of Chen Xiangwen.


    Gu feiran and Bai xishen sit next to each other. Gu feiran is very formal and Bai xishen is very casual.


    At the beginning, Gu feiran offended Sheng Wuxun for no reason. If Sheng Wuxun didn''t go out, Gu feiran was already very good, so he would never dump her!


    But Gu feiran looked at this group of people and felt a special magic in his heart!


    I never thought that I would gather with them.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi experienced worry, and saw the executive power of He Lin and others. He was really worried before. He was wearing away little by little. He was more waiting for his brother to celebrate the second youth''s birthday with them.


    After all, it''s really amazing how people like Helin Hannah deal with things.


    They have followed Sheng Nanling for so long, and the tacit understanding they have trained is beyond the reach of ordinary people!


    For example, things about Gu group in China.


    It was handed over to Tang Yezhou and Sheng Ding''s people.


    Sheng Nan gives them absolute freedom, as long as the final result!


    He Lin told Sheng Nanling about the current progress: "Sheng Ye, Hannah and Leng Ran go to determine the specific location, and you can find Su Ye right away."


    When they heard this, Su Ruoxi and Chen Xiangwen were finally relieved!


    Su Jiawen sighed: "my God, you are so handsome. It seems that you are mixed with me!"


    He Lin took a look at Su Jiawen: "master Jiawen, it''s impossible."


    Su Jiawen


    At this time, Chen Xiang moved his pale lips and said two words to Sheng Nanling.


    "Thank you."


    The tone is sincere.Sheng Nanling said indifferently: "you''re welcome After all, Sue is also my family


    After this word falls, Sheng Wu looks for the realization of Wu Mou, and falls on Sheng Nanling''s body as if it were nothing, and his slender eyelashes move.


    Gu Xiqu discovered the small change of Sheng Wu.


    Then he got close to his ear and whispered, "you are also your elder brother''s closest relative. Don''t be jealous."


    Sheng Wu Xun immediately glared at Gu Xi: "I don''t guess my mind at will, I didn''t say anything."


    "Oh."


    Gu used to give a reply, ignoring Sheng Wuxun. Then Sheng Wuxun was cheap. What''s the matter with the dead man''s face?


    Gu Xiqu didn''t intend to continue to tease Sheng Wuxun. Instead, he said to Su Ruoxi, "sister-in-law, since Su can find it soon, you can let go."


    "Yes Su Ruoxi immediately nodded.


    Then her eyes revolved around them, and then she called out to Bai Xichen: "doctor Bai, your treatment plan, I think Er Shao and his younger brother and sister used to practice very well. The pink bubbles of their love are almost full of the whole room. They are really in the fairy tale world!"


    "Brush --!"


    All eyes on the scene immediately fell on Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xixiang.


    That look is gossip!


    Gu Xi''s heart was "cluttered." she and Sheng Wuxun got along with each other. They didn''t work, no one bothered them, and they were tired of being together every day.


    It''s common for people to talk and bite in their ears, so today, in front of so many people, they don''t get used to it at the first time.


    It was discovered all of a sudden!


    The world cares about the eight trigrams. Bai Xichen''s heart is pressing a stone, and now it''s gone. Peach blossom eye has recovered its evil spirit, and it''s still bright. "Er Shao, haven''t you had any nightmares recently?"


    Sheng Nanling also looked at the changes of Sheng Wu.


    I was surprised to realize that Sheng Wu had been quiet and honest since we met today.


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling''s eyes changed.


    His younger brother has a good temper!


    Sheng Wuxun was very thin skinned. His ears turned red when he looked at many people. Fortunately, his soft and dark hair covered his ears, and no one found it.


    But Sheng Wuxun felt very angry. He grabbed Gu Xiqu and said, "she''s my wife. Is there a problem?"


    Su Jiawen immediately roared: "uncle no problem!"


    All of a sudden, the whole room is a smart.


    Suddenly, Sheng Wu Xun stabs Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen shrinks his neck and immediately hides behind Sheng Wu Xun.


    The second uncle asked him for trouble, so he went to hold his uncle''s leg.


    Uncle to kill him, when the second uncle lick the dog, the damage value will be less than half!


    Because of Su Jiawen''s move, Sheng Wuxun''s eyes were right in front of Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t want to look directly at Sheng Nanling. He always felt guilty, but he was ashamed to look away!


    Sheng Wuxun looked at Sheng Wuxun''s awkward appearance, and his eyes slipped with a smile, "you should have a baby earlier."

 Chapter 509

    As soon as Sheng Nanling''s words fell, before Sheng Wuxun and his wife had spoken, Su Jiawen raised her hand excitedly: "yes, there''s another little princess in the Sheng family!"


    Bai xishen kicked over: "Su Jiawen, don''t make such a fuss. How can you know it must be your daughter? I like the glittering little prince!"


    "But I like my daughter, so it must be the little princess!"


    Sheng Wuxun couldn''t bear it. His shallow eyes were like Su Jiawen who had made a theory with Bai xishen.


    "Nephew, what is" you "


    Su Jiawen suddenly realized that something was wrong!


    Looking back at Sheng Wuxun, he was indifferent to the orphan. Then, his sister threw her eyes.


    Su Jiawen is full of excitement.


    Then he said with trembling: "the first little princess Of course, my sister broke the contract Am I wrong? "


    When Su Jiawen felt like he was going to finish the ball.


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling''s voice rang out: "nephew is right!"


    Su Jiawen was shaking.


    Incredible looking at Sheng Nanling, after two seconds to react, and then almost God, "thank you uncle agree with me!"


    This voice is so exciting!


    Suddenly, Sheng Wuxun and Su Ruoxi''s face became stiff. Sheng Nanling''s eyes fell on Su Ruoxi''s face. "Su Jiawen''s words are what I want in my heart."


    Su Ruoxi


    She likes her son''s, OK?


    With a word of approval, Su Jiawen is going to heaven.


    Sheng Nanling once again, Su Jiawen''s whole person directly flashed to the sky!


    He looked at Bai xishen with disgust: "Dr. Bai, it''s up to you to deliver the baby. It''s estimated that our Sheng family will have two small public examinations this year."


    Then he wanted to talk to Sheng Wuxun selflessly. As soon as he touched the orphan''s eyes, his neck shrank.


    Then there is a hidden behind Sheng Nanling.


    How terrible!


    But with my uncle, hahaha, who are you afraid of?


    Moreover, Su Jiawen found out a way to get Sheng Nanling''s love.


    So take out your cell phone right away.


    And then it started recording.


    Su Ruoxi bit his teeth: "Su Jiawen, what else do you want to do?"


    Bai Xichen really wants to clean up Su Jiawen''s goods. He finds Sheng Ye''s backer and owes him more.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Look, who will take care of you?"


    Su Jiawen clicks on the video mode of the mobile phone, and his voice spurts toward Bai xishen: "are you not human? Don''t talk to me if you don''t want to talk to me! "


    Bai xishen


    Then, Su Jiawen, a playwright, held up his mobile phone and made a self portrait. He scolded and kneaded the moment before and changed his face when he appeared in the camera.


    With a smile on his face and a flick of gray hair, he said hello to the camera, and then the exaggerated self introduction began: "Hello, my dear niece, I''m your handsome and invincible uncle. Although you''re not born yet, your uncle has begun to record the growth video for you, because you may already exist, so I decided to make your growth video I must grasp it at once


    Then he put his face in front of the camera, "you see, these are your uncle''s big eyes, handsome or not."


    Then he rolled his eyes.


    Then, Su Jiawen introduced his facial features one by one, even his height and weight.


    Finally summed up a sentence, "well, niece, now you have a clear understanding of my uncle, I believe you will be very close to my uncle in the future. Now I''ll introduce your mommy to you."


    In a flash, Su Ruoxi''s unbearable expression appears in front of the camera.


    Su Jiawen was stunned: "niece, your mother is angry now, she doesn''t smile Eh, my face is getting bigger and bigger Ah


    Su Jiawen tianlinggai damaged, immediately covered his head, and then cut off the recording.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi very wrongly: "sister smash, I''m recording growth video, OK? What are you doing! "


    Su Ruoxi told himself to resist the impulse to beat others and looked at Su Jiawen politely with a smile: "aren''t you recording? How come you shut down when I hit you? "


    Su Jiawen tongue knot immediately, hesitated for a second to answer: "I am afraid I kiss my niece, see your violent side, she will have a shadow."


    Su Ruoxi rubbed his teeth and slowly squeezed his hand into a fist Is that right? "


    Su Jiawen''s eyes slowly widened.


    Subconsciously, he stepped back and said, "yes Ah, what''s the problem? You are now Stop it... "


    Su Ruoxi''s fist clenched hand crunched, "brother Jiawen, didn''t you say that you''ve cut off the recording of growth video, so I beat you Isn''t there any problem? ""I Go


    Su Jiawen roared out a few words and began to run all over the room.


    "Bai Xichen..."


    "Go away!"


    "General manager, uncle Xiang Wen, you pull Su Ruoxi, ouch!"


    Chen Xiangwen takes off his gold framed eyes without expression. Su Jiawen thinks that Chen Xiangwen is ready to start pulling. As a result, he slowly takes out a square towel from his pocket and cleans the glass lens leisurely.


    Su Jiawen''s eyes widened, and immediately shifted the target: "He Lin, help me!"


    He Lin was stopped by Bai xishen''s scalpel: "you stop, or I will be merciless!"


    He Lin was very innocent: "I didn''t intend to move."


    Su Jiawen


    "Second uncle I Forget it, forget it


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling did not plan to manage at all, and reminded Su Ruoxi: "block the right side."


    Su Jiawen


    The corner of Su Ruoxi''s mouth hooked: "good!"


    As soon as Su Ruoxi''s leg reaches out, Su Jiawen''s center of gravity is unstable and he rushes towards the door. When he holds the door, it is suddenly opened.


    "Bang --!"


    Su Jiawen bumped into the door and was directly bounced open, and the position was impartial towards Gu Feifei.


    Gu feiran''s temple protruded.


    Immediately move open, immediately, Su Jiawen came to a close contact with the earth.


    "PATA!" Su Jiawen fell to the ground, and then Leng Ran appeared at the door, looking at Su Jiawen''s appearance, stunned: "although many people admire Leng San ye, you are not so excited to meet me, it''s frightening!"


    Su Jiawen: "it''s...!"


    Su Jiawen had a breath to get up from the ground, but the cold burning made him vomit blood.


    And people, do not want to look directly at this scene, it is really too humiliating.


    Su Jiawen''s fingers were crawling on the ground little by little, and finally he grabbed Gu feiran''s shoes: "sister Will you give me a hand? "


    Gu feiran


    In the end, Su Jiawen was pulled up by Gu feiran. Then Su Jiawen was very honest and didn''t struggle: "sister, I''m honest. I just turned off the video because you beat me. It''s a shame to make my niece If I see it, it will damage my image as an uncle. "


    All of you: --


    Leng Ran''s thick eyebrows and big eyes flashed. On his heroic face, he didn''t know how to describe it. "Everyone Don''t you worry about Sue? Have you thought about his feeling of being kidnapped at the moment? "

 Chapter 510

    As soon as Leng Ran''s words fell, he immediately drew everyone''s attention away. Chen Xiangwen asked in a deep voice, "did Su also find it?"


    Cold burning thick eyebrow disdain of stir up: "cold three ye I go out, can''t find?"


    Sheng Wuxun doesn''t want to see Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi fighting here anyway. Su Jiawen, in particular, just lowers his IQ.


    He took Gu Xi to stand up, the ear long carry forward Yang, "I''ll go with you."


    In fact, Sheng Wuxun still likes to hear Su also call his brother.


    Gu Xiqu naturally won''t refuse.


    Su Ruoxi immediately said, "I''m going too!"


    Sheng Nanling did not say, his wife if follow up, how can he not go to the truth?


    As soon as Sheng Nanling starts, He Lin, the special assistant, will follow naturally!


    Su Jiawen didn''t want to lose face here. Naturally, he wanted to divert his attention and raised his hands high: "and me and me!"


    Chen Xiangwen''s cold eyes fell on Su Jiawen through the glass lens, "shut up."


    "I..."


    "Follow me, don''t talk, don''t move."


    Suddenly, Su Jiawen''s hand zipped in front of his mouth.


    Bai xishen played with the scalpel and blew it on the sharp blade. "I have no reason not to go. If Su is seriously injured, I can go for treatment. If it''s OK, I''ll give Gu Jingxuan a good" treatment. "


    Gu feiran was very embarrassed.


    It is estimated that there is a very dangerous thing. She can''t fight without Su Ruoxi. I''m afraid she will drag her feet when she goes up.


    As a result, Gu Xi, who had no words, said: "sister, you will follow me later."


    Gu feiran''s mind moved. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xiqu. His pupils contracted several times. Then he squeezed his hands slightly. He was about to shake his head. Suddenly, Su Jiawen pushed him to Gu Xiqu''s side.


    Gu quickly turned around and saw Su Jiawen making faces with her.


    Gu feiran


    Su Jiawen smiles and immediately hides behind Chen Xiangwen. It''s very regular!


    Leng Ran saw that a group of people were going, but he didn''t have any opinions. After all, he is a messenger now.


    Randomly pulled out a piece of grass in the vase, chewed in the mouth, "follow up!"


    Leng Ran is most handy in fighting. Some people can''t lead or command a group of people, but Leng Ran often leads a group of guards, so it''s just less than ten people. That''s really good to command.


    Leng Ran took a group of big men to an empty place.


    Then, I saw a scene that made people speechless.


    Leng Ran stepped on the face of a man in a black uniform. There were more than ten people who were beaten to the ground behind him. They were howling all the time and couldn''t get up at all.


    Pulling the grass out of the corner of his mouth, Leng Ran said: "Gu Jingxuan''s grandson came here with Su in a circle, just to avoid our pursuit. As for this car, Gu Jingxuan hired people, but all the rubbish was discarded by Leng San Ye. In order not to help, you change it and go to Gu Jingxuan."


    Obviously, none of the people in the room looked good.


    Su Ruoxi soul asked: "why so much trouble?"


    Leng Ran frowned when he heard that. He was obviously disgusted: "Su Ruoxi, go and ask your brother, he asked me to do this!"


    Leng Ran and Su Ruoxi face each other for the first time. Because of Su Ye''s affairs, they have a big fight. Naturally, they are not happy with Su Ye!


    "What is it?" Su Ruoxi did not understand: "my brother was not kidnapped by Gu Jingxuan, how, you still contacted?"


    "Yes, I said at the beginning that your brother knew how to play, you don''t believe it!"


    Leng Ran almost burst into a rage and came up: "he took Gu Jingxuan to wander around the place. He wanted to go to the bar on the front foot and the casino on the back foot. He ate and drank for free. I knocked out so many black holes, and I didn''t see such a hostage as Su Ye!"


    Su Ruoxi was silent for a few seconds.


    That tone was a little weak, and then some embarrassed asked: "you can refuse, directly bring Sue back!"


    Thinking of this, Lengran yells at Su Ruoxi: "Su Ruoxi, you''d better take care of your younger brother. Do you know that you''ve damaged my daughter-in-law?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Bai xishen came forward and began to pick the clothes of the man in black. "Leng San, if you don''t shut up, we all know that you are a hen pecked man."


    Leng Ran: "Bai xishen, you are so bold that you are not afraid that I will beat you to death!"


    Bai Xichen put his clothes on his body, and his peach blossom eyes narrowed: "whatever you want, my doctor is here to relax. No matter how to stimulate, the dead will be OK!"


    Cold burning


    Bai Xichen reminds He Lin to change clothes. Of course, Su Jiawen doesn''t have to remind him to start pickpocketing!


    Sure enough, the people of the Su family are right for him!Sue is so playful!


    After su Jiawen, Bai xishen, He Lin and Leng Ran put on their clothes, they all made plans to start. Leng Ran looked back and saw a group of people motionless. What formation they were in at the beginning and what formation they are in now is the same as static.


    All of a sudden, the thick eyebrow of the cold burning directly became a fold.


    He was so angry that he didn''t hold back his anger.


    Patiently asked: "what do you mean?"


    Sheng Wuxun''s whole body was disgusted with these clothes: "it''s too dirty."


    As soon as these three words came out, Leng Ran immediately blew up: "Damn, don''t you people know how to eat mud and take a bath with sweat when you fight outside? Why do you dislike other people''s clothes? "


    A bomb can make people buried in the soil, so cold burning doesn''t matter.


    Sheng Wu Xun raised his eyelids for a moment, but his expression didn''t move: "dislike."


    Sheng Nanling immediately added: "very disgusted."


    Cold burning


    Su Ruoxi looked at their truck, went forward, opened the trunk, and immediately saw a batch of brand-new combat clothes, "new equipment!"


    Sure enough, the mercenary regiment will bring spare equipment when they come out to do the task!


    Bai xishen Lying trough, cold burning, you are afraid to die a fool


    After scolding, he ran to have a look. Sure enough, all the clothes were new. He immediately took off his clothes and put them on again.


    There are new clothes, naturally no one dislikes them.


    Then, a group of big men put on black camouflage clothes, which is called a handsome good-looking.


    Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun, needless to say, are slim and have a very outstanding temperament. They retreat their suits and change into casual clothes. Their temperament is completely the most vicious and cold sniper on the battlefield.


    Like a leopard in general dormant in the dark, a gun, want to let who die who will die that kind of.


    Chen Xiangwen has always been elegant and gentle. He still has the same temperament when he changes into camouflage clothes.


    Take off the glasses, put on the mask, only show the deep eyes appear special misty, slender eyelashes sway in front of you, maybe because of myopia, plus the shadow of eyelashes, even more hazy!


    Wearing all kinds of equipment is neat and straightforward, which is really fascinating.


    Gu Xiqu needless to say, Su Ruoxi is almost the same, but his study is very fast. Gu feiran is not so slow with Gu Xiqu''s help.


    So a bulletproof truck, the original people in black all replaced, by the cold burning drive, directly drive to meet with Gu Jingxuan!

 Chapter 511

    Sure enough, just like Leng Ran said, he stopped at the opposite corner of a bar.


    Andersen''s fairy tales are known all over the world. This cultural phenomenon will naturally be used in the construction of the city where the fairy tales originated.


    Even the bar is dressed up as a fairy tale world, green grass, white snow, red flowers, the scenery in front of the doors and windows, extremely good-looking.


    And the house building is more like a castle one by one, which is really a holy land for vacation.


    Suddenly, in this quiet and beautiful scenery, a roar of locomotive came.


    Naturally, the glass of the bullet proof truck is specially treated. You can''t see anything from the outside, but you can see everything from the inside.


    So, when a black locomotive came at full speed, the people in the car were immediately attracted.


    On the locomotive was a slender woman in leather clothes and trousers, wearing a helmet.


    A woman''s body leans forward slightly. Because of tight clothes, her perfect and sexy figure is set off without reservation.


    Leng Ran''s hard and sharp eyes softened a little. "My daughter-in-law is here!"


    All the people here have seen Gu feiran except Gu feiran, so when Gu feiran watched Hannah appear, the whole people were amazed!


    That''s cool!


    After Hannah is elegant, she turns off the engine, then drops her long legs together and gets out of the car neatly. As soon as she takes out her helmet, her seaweed like hair falls down and glides through the streamer like light.


    As soon as the helmet was put on, Hannah took out her lipstick from her pocket and put it on neatly in front of the locomotive rearview mirror.


    Then he took off his sunglasses from his chest pocket, put them on, stepped on Martin''s boots and went into the bar.


    This is just a minute.


    A minute later, the display in the car shows the picture inside the bar.


    It should be Hannah who has a pinhole camera, so you can see what''s going on in the bar.


    At this time, Su also ordered a table of wine, he is extremely refreshing to drink, and his opposite is Gu Jingxuan, is closely staring at Su also.


    Su Ye''s whole face is full of youth, very good-looking.


    At this time, I only wore a black shirt, some wrinkled clothes, collar is also very uninhibited to untie the button, can see the white skin.


    The sleeve is rolled to the arm.


    Even if it''s just an adult, but the smooth muscle lines on the arm are also clearly visible. Unconsciously, Su also began to have a manly flavor!


    Su Ruoxi suddenly exclaimed: "my brother is so handsome!"


    But Su Jiawen was very happy when he saw Su ye for the first time: "I have another younger brother, and I can play with him at last. My younger sister has a lot to take care of!"


    Of course, the rest of the eyes are on the screen, carefully watching the picture.


    Even through the screen, you can feel Su''s wanton feeling.


    Let them these people, unconsciously infected.


    Just after su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen exclaimed, then there was a sound in the picture.


    Su also drinks a glass of wine, and then smiles at Gu Jingxuan.


    Bai xishen couldn''t understand: "is Su''s attitude a little strange? Su Ruoxi, your brother doesn''t know about Gu Jingxuan?"


    "I know!"


    Su Ruoxi was also a little confused.


    For her brother Mao, Gu Jingxuan''s attitude is so good?


    If according to normal, shouldn''t Su give Gu Jingxuan a fist?


    At the beginning, Su also knew about Gu Jingxuan, so she wanted to come back and chop Gu Jingxuan. Now, what''s the matter with this friendly and intimate smile?


    It wasn''t over until Sue spoke, and everyone was shocked.


    Su also handed a glass of wine to Gu Jingxuan. Then he called a sweet one. He said to Gu Jingxuan, "brother-in-law, you can drink one too. The wine here is very good. The temperature difference between day and night is big. The sugar content of the fruit is very high. It''s very sweet. The wine is also very good."


    "The trough?" Su Jiawen was the first to exclaim, "what''s su doing? Call Gu Jingxuan brother-in-law


    Su Ruoxi also muddled, the first time is to look back at Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling is still wearing a mask at this time, showing a pair of good-looking eyes, because the pupil eye color is very shallow, even more sharp and cool.


    At this time, the eyes fell on the screen, can not see is happy or angry.


    "Sheng Ye, my brother''s mouth is definitely tied."


    Just then, Suya''s voice on the screen rang again: "brother-in-law, I really thank you for taking me around the European countries, tasting all kinds of food and seeing all kinds of scenery. I really like you more and more!"


    Su Ruoxi''s heart only spits out a mouthful of old blood: "Sheng Ye, this is absolutely false, false!"


    Su also continued: "Oh, brother-in-law, don''t look at me with the eyes of a thief. I like you, and every word I say is from my heart. There is absolutely no empty word!"Su Ruoxi immediately wants to slap Su ye in the face, but after all, it''s his brother, so Su Ruoxi forces him to do the same for su.


    "Mr. Sheng, I know my younger brother well. He''s only delaying his action. He''s trying to please Gu Jingxuan by saying this. He knows Gu Jingxuan''s real purpose!"


    However, once again, let Su Ruoxi disappointed.


    Su also looked at Gu Jingxuan with very sincere eyes: "brother-in-law, you haven''t looked away from me these days. Do you know how happy you make me?"


    Su Ruoxi: "lying trough?"


    Su also continued his words from the bottom of his heart to Gu Jingxuan: "because I Su also know that you are to protect me, this sound brother-in-law I yelled, then you are my brother-in-law all my life, because my sister has never cared about me like you, as long as I am with her, she completely does not dump me, only you are so good to me!"


    Then Sue blinked, and her eyes turned red. "And brother-in-law, you should know that my sister is always stingy and gives me very little pocket money. I can''t afford to buy a car, play games, equipment, rap and band I don''t know what kind of life I have, but when you come, take me to travel around and eat delicious food I''m so moved


    With that, Su also immediately rushed to Gu Jingxuan.


    And then So NIMA began to cry!


    Lying trough, it is really crying, tears straight wind, do not see a sign of fraud.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi, after seeing his brother and expressing his wonderful feelings to Gu Jingxuan, is completely dumbfounded.


    The whole person can''t say a word.


    He blinked for a moment, then looked at Leng Ran in a very stiff way: "that General Leng Is it the wrong person? "

 Chapter 512

    Leng Ran''s face turned black: "Su Ruoxi, I won''t tell you anything about your questioning my ability first. Just look at the chattering, who else can I be? I used to harass me every day on wechat and come to Laozi''s war zone to play. I haven''t forgotten it yet! "


    Su Ruoxi


    "By the way, did the boy just say he wanted to play rap? Yes, rap is so suitable for him. As long as you speak faster and open your mouth, you''d better have a quick technical flow! "


    Su Ruoxi


    "I still said that there was no money. I remember in the sand sculpture group, did Su win several bets, right? I lost hundreds of thousands, and Sheng Er, Sheng Nanling, all of which went to Su ye By the way, Lu forgetting Yan, the local tyrant, also turned 10 million yuan, so Su also cried poor. Is he sick? Su Ruoxi, your brother is hopeless! "


    Su Ruoxi


    Chen Xiangwen''s deep and misty eyes suddenly sank. Although he was elegant, he always unintentionally released his calm and domineering spirit. He immediately pulled out the Swiss Army knife on his waist and waved it towards Leng Ran.


    "Pa -"


    before Leng Ran could escape, the sharp edge Stabbed in Bai xishen''s seat, just where the knees separated, the middle of the legs went!


    Cold burning


    Bai xishen


    Bai Xichen immediately trembled his legs and his scalp became numb: "lying trough, Chen Xiangwen, what do you mean? Did the doctor invite you to annoy you?"


    He came out to relax, the dead are no problem, but people are not dead, there is no way to carry on the generation should not be!


    Chen Xiangwen''s eyes blinked slightly. There seemed to be a trace of confusion and doubt between his eyes. His eyes fell in the direction of cold burning. After a second or two, he looked at Bai xishen, moved his thin lips, and then said, "sorry, my eyes are short-sighted, I can''t see clearly."


    Suddenly, none of the men in the carriage looked good!


    How dare you wave a knife if you have bad eyes?


    "You are sick!" Bai xishen''s roaring is really almost angry. He pulls out the knife and goes to Chen Xiangwen. He says that he is a myopic Chen Xiangwen and avoids it perfectly.


    Bai xishen


    Su Jiawen was also confused by Su Ye''s operation, but he still wanted to recognize Su Ye''s younger brother, so he put out a finger and came out from Su Ruoxi''s back and poked it quietly.


    "I''m sorry Even if you don''t see Sue, you can''t pretend you don''t know her It''s our brother anyway No matter what it looks like, you have to recognize it! "


    After the uproar between Leng Ran and Su Jiawen, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help it any more. He jumped up from his seat and looked gloomy all over.


    Full of murderous words: "when I go to beat Su ye, don''t stop me!"


    Suddenly hit cold burning disdain of cold hum: "Su Ruoxi, do you think too much? Who''s going to stop you? "


    Bai xishen also blew his hair: "Su Ruoxi, if you want a knife, I will give it to you as many as you want!"


    At this time, Sheng Wuxun, who didn''t speak all the time, also uttered a few words coldly: "Su should be beaten, too."


    Su Ruoxi was silent for a few seconds.


    What''s the matter? Do you really want to stop me?


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi looked back at Su Jiawen: "what do you mean?"


    "Me?" Su Jiawen quickly raised his body, eyes faltering: "I A little flustered? "


    I can''t help it. Leng Ran can''t fight. Bai xishen can''t fight. Second uncle I dare not fight at all!


    Su Ruoxi


    A few seconds later, Su Ruoxi coughed, "OK, when I clean up my brother, none of you can interfere. I''ll beat him to death myself!"


    Bai Xichen snorted coldly: "Su Ruoxi, are you sure you don''t need me to give you a knife?"


    "Brush --!"


    Chen Xiangwen''s Swiss saber flew over again, which was a little more dangerous than the position he had just taken.


    Once again, Bai xishen shivered all over and moved his position back for several minutes.


    Bai xishen took several deep breaths, but he couldn''t bear it, and the Dragon roared immediately.


    "Chen! To you! Wen! You! Still! Dare! Come on? "


    Chen Xiangwen opened his eyes from Leng Ran and explained to Bai xishen indifferently: "I''m aiming at Leng Ran."


    Bai xishen


    Su Ruoxi sat on the seat, his shoulders began to shake, and he was laughing.


    Almost half of the rest of the people in the car were like Su Ruoxi, patiently laughing.


    Chen Xiangwen looked at the elegant Qingjun, so there can be so angry when!


    After shaking his shoulders for a long time, Su Ruoxi raised his head and comforted Bai xishen: "don''t be angry, Dean Bai. My uncle is not aimed at you, and he is old. You should bear with him."


    Then he glanced at the two holes in his seat and said with a smile, "it''s not that I didn''t get to the point. Nothing happened, so don''t worry about it."Su Ruoxi doesn''t say it''s OK. As a result, Bai Xichen really wants to kill people.


    Seeing this, Su Ruoxi immediately stared at the screen and yelled, "look, my brother is finished crying!"


    This words immediately attract people to see the screen, directly ignore the angry Bai xishen.


    Of course, Bai Xichen can''t help seeing Su Ruoxi''s brother.


    Su also true feelings deduction after crying, open and Gu Jingxuan distance, and drink a glass of wine.


    Then he began to talk with Gu Jingxuan: "brother in law, I really want to ask you when your wedding with my sister will be held. I really can''t wait!"


    Gu Jingxuan stares at Su and looks hard.


    He didn''t really believe what Sue said.


    But a "brother-in-law" called him very happy, and to see the mood is not fake.


    Suddenly, Gu Jingxuan frowned deeper: "you don''t know anything?"


    Su also a listen, that young and heroic eyebrow suddenly a twist, each pore is proving himself.


    "Brother in law, don''t you know me? After my parents died, I decided to be the pillar of our family. I devoted myself to my study. I followed the professor every day to study, do research and write papers. I didn''t play with my mobile phone, because I didn''t have the mind at all. Do you think I still have the mind to play after such a big change in my family? "


    When he said this, Su''s expression was sincere and his tone was vowing. He was just about to swear to Gu Jingxuan to prove himself!


    The faces of the people in the bulletproof truck changed one by one.


    Even Chen Xiangwen, who is very protective of Su ye, can''t help but move his eyes.


    "Ouch Su Ruoxi vomited.


    Sheng Nanling picks up Su Ruoxi and looks at Sheng Wu first. Then she follows Su Ruoxi''s back with her hand: "you''ve worked hard for so many years."

 Chapter 513

    Su Ruoxi


    What does Sheng Nanling mean?


    What is hard work for her? Why did she suddenly fail to understand?


    As for this question, Sheng Wuxun perfectly answered it instead of her, "Su Ruoxi, Sheng Nanling sympathizes with your brother like Su."


    Cold words inside, with a strong dislike.


    As for other people, they are also a pair of blind look. What Su also said to Gu Jingxuan is really shameless!


    Why do you follow the professor to do academic research every day?


    What is basically not playing with mobile phones?


    Is that all right?


    I don''t know who paddled in the group every day!


    If Su Jiawen is the most active one, then Su is definitely no worse than Su Jiawen!


    Bai Xichen immediately said: "Leng Ran, I believe what you say now. Su is really good at chirping. Just look at Gu Jingxuan. He has to talk to him for such a long time. I admire him!"


    "Magpie''s brother, naturally." Sheng Wuxun continued to say coldly.


    When he saw Su''s nagging, he regretted that he shouldn''t keep up!


    Left the naive Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi.


    So is Sue!


    Su Ruoxi took a few deep breaths and laughed at Sheng Wuxun. It was polite.


    "Sheng Er, how can I feel that your brother has worked 100 times harder than me since he grew up?"


    Sheng Wu Xun is really good!


    When I dislike Su ye, I''m afraid I forgot how to be a demon in front of Sheng Nanling!


    I''m not so good!


    Sheng Wuxun heard that the light eyes turned into a sharp sword, but Sheng Nanling blocked it.


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "your sister-in-law is right."


    Where can Sheng Wuxun stand Sheng Nanling to talk about him?


    When I go back, I will be held by Gu Xi.


    Then Gu Xi went to Sheng Nanling and said, "big brother said that misty search will be easy in the future."


    "Gu Xiqu, what do you say?"


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was pretty ugly. He was a grown-up. When did he not worry?


    He''s not sue!


    "Old sister and sister, you said it very well." Su Ruoxi snorted coldly: "Sheng Er, you can learn from your lovely and sensible wife. They are all brothers. How come my brother doesn''t dislike you, but you dislike Su also coming? Hum


    "Do you compare me to sue?"


    Sheng Wu looks for this cold voice to smash over, Su Ruoxi is still a little guilty, but still forcibly pull respect.


    "OK, Sheng Wuxun, you Niu, my brother is worse than you at present, so what? Sue is also my brother. You are your brother''s brother. Aren''t you all brothers? I''m not wrong about that


    With that, Su Ruoxi hid in Sheng Nanling''s arms.


    He vomited his tongue at the clear fog.


    Sheng Wu looks for Fei''s lips to pull coldly: "I remember it was Sheng Nanling who disliked Su ye at the beginning."


    Sheng Nanling immediately stabbed Sheng Wuxun''s body, and then immediately turned back, to Su Ruoxi''s eyes, eyelashes trembled, eyes immediately changed, very gently said: "I don''t dislike, just to state a fact, the main thing is to love you."


    "Love me?"


    "Because you used to take care of your brother by yourself, you must be very tired. Now with me, I will take care of Suye with you."


    After Sheng Nanling said this.


    Everyone in the car lost their chin.


    Wo Cao, is this Sheng Ye?


    Although looking at the still calm appearance, why is it filled with a strong desire for survival?


    This is Sheng Nanling?


    Su Jiawen directly covered his injured heart and liver and fell down on the chair. He was frightened and muttered: "sure enough, love makes people lose their mind, and my uncle is no exception!"


    Gu feiran sat in the last row, in front of Su Jiawen. After hearing his murmuring, he coldly put in a sentence: "this is called pet."


    Su Jiawen was stunned and went back to see Gu feiran. Gu feiran ignored Su Jiawen and continued to watch the opera.


    It''s really refreshing for her today.


    The young master of the Sheng family, who has always been inaccessible, is no different from ordinary people in private.


    When Sheng Wuxun listened to his elder brother''s words, he immediately frowned: "it''s impossible. I''m an example. Sheng Nanling can''t take good care of his younger brother."


    With that, Sheng Wuxun looks at Sheng Nanling''s ugly eyes without fear, and then takes his eyes back and stares at the screen.


    At this time, Su also continues to talk nonsense with Gu Jingxuan. Anyway, it can be summed up in one sentence, that is, how to be shameless.


    He himself is absolutely a good student, and Gu Jingxuan is his absolute brother-in-law, no one can open the marriage with her sister!Hannah in the bar really can''t see it any more. I''m afraid Sue also doesn''t know that she''s here, and even less does he know what he said. Ruoxi Sheng Ye and others have heard it all!


    I took a drink from the cup, but when I put it down, I got some movement, and the sound also had melody.


    That''s it. Su, who is full of nonsense, is frozen.


    Gu Jingxuan saw something strange and frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No!" Su also suddenly called, and then immediately covered his mouth, eyes a rotation, immediately recovered: "nothing, I''m not too happy, has been laughing mouth, facial muscles cramped."


    With that, he quickly took a glass of wine to drink. At this time, Su also called a bitter in her heart.


    Didn''t you say yes?


    Will it be a while?


    It''s so early!


    He also wants to fool Gu Jingxuan to take him to a few more interesting places!


    Eat, drink and play for nothing. Don''t be too comfortable.


    Moreover, in order to play a good crying play in front of Gu Jingxuan, a bastard who betrayed his sister, he kept pinching himself and prepared mustard for wine.


    Oh, no, he just put mustard in his drink?


    Ah, ah!


    Suddenly, Su also tears, he looked at Gu Jingxuan, straight Leng Leng cry.


    The tears fell like no money.


    But when she was crying, Sue didn''t forget to adjust her angle to Hannah.


    From this angle, he looks the most handsome.


    Gu Jingxuan was Su also this sudden cry, make frown: "how do you cry again?"


    Su also wipes tears and smiles at Gu Jingxuan: "no Nothing... "


    What the hell!


    The tears are not in time, OK? After the time of expressing feelings, there is no need for tears to sublimate!


    Gu Jingxuan frowned deeper: "since you have nothing, why do you cry?"


    "Maybe Seeing that you care about me so much, I feel sentimental again. Wuwuwuwu... "


    Simply Su also holds Gu Jingxuan and wails.


    Gu Jingxuan is not a fool.


    It''s impossible for sue to get out of control!


    When he was about to look around, Su also loosened Gu Jingxuan, pulled him and said, "brother-in-law, I want to go home now. Wuwu, I miss home!"


    Gu Jingxuan''s mouth is hard a draw, really don''t know what to say, but this time he hired BINGTUAN people, just sent a message.


    Good, just in time!


    It''s just right to put sue in their custody.


    So Gu Jingxuan immediately comforted Su ye: "I''ll take you now."

 Chapter 514

    Gu Jingxuan didn''t know about the swap, and of course didn''t notice Hannah with sunglasses.


    Sue, of course, knows.


    After Gu Jingxuan, when he passed Hannah, he gave her a gesture with his finger.


    How quickly sister Hannah came.


    It''s really amazing.


    And I will see my elder sister soon, and Su Jiawen!


    There is also the cool burning of super bull force. He has his own territory guard and the bandit style of fighting pirates. He also appreciates it very much. Just think about it and get excited!


    But Su didn''t know. He just fooled Gu Jingxuan about everything. All the people in the car saw it.


    I thought Hannah would remind him when she came!


    Hannah''s red lips tickled, laughing that Sue was not afraid of death.


    But when she beat a group of foreign dogs in Lavender Valley, Su helped her pick up her Warring States hairpin. She was a very warm boy.


    She gave sue a favor at the beginning.


    If sue is also severely taught, she should pull a fight.


    At this time, give the cold burning message.


    Naturally, Gu Jingxuan got on the bus.


    And then keep communication, with Gu Jingxuan positive just, she went to the intersection ahead of time to prepare.


    So, as soon as Gu Jingxuan leaves, Hannah drinks a glass of wine, pats the money on the table, and immediately leaves the bar.


    With a long leg, he got on the dark locomotive and went to the place where he was the first to park.


    As soon as the locomotive was abandoned, he got on a bulletproof truck with more powerful armor. Looking at the coordinates of Leng Huo, he slowly followed up and went to pick up people anytime and anywhere.


    Even if you don''t have to pick someone up, you should be prepared for a rainy day.


    As for the inside of a group of big men''s cars, Gu Jingxuan basically knows everything except Lengran.


    When they learned that they were going to get on the bus, they all gathered their relaxed breath and stopped talking. They were wearing masks, headgear and black camouflage and sat on the bus cold and quiet.


    So when Gu Jingxuan got on the bus, he didn''t doubt that the general hired guards were all people who had experienced the battlefield. They were cold and had no problem at all.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Gu Jingxuan didn''t look carefully.


    He never thought that Su Ruoxi would come to him in a short time.


    So for these people, there is no doubt.


    The first time is to order Leng Ran to go to the edge of the city, then go on the national highway and leave Denmark.


    The area of the country here is small,


    and the driver is cold gas. Gu Jingxuan has never met him, so he will not doubt it.


    But to his surprise, Sue has changed.


    He directly spread out in the car chair, the whole person completely did not sit like, even if it is a gangster.


    He opened his five fingers and straightened his black hair. Then he glanced at Gu Jingxuan with a very bad look. Then he called out defiantly: "Gu Jingxuan, where do you want to take me? Do you really think your sister can''t find you if you go around like this? Innocence


    Now, behind him are all big men. If I guess correctly, even Dean Bai is here!


    Wow, there are so many people to support him, he is afraid of wool!


    Gu Jingxuan''s eyes narrowed. After hearing Su Ye''s words, his eyes were gloomy: "have you been acting with me?"


    "Oh, listen to your words, feelings still believe what I said." Su also turned a white eye at Gu Jingxuan. His young eyebrows blinked and he said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, I don''t like to see my sister. It turns out that you have a low IQ, so I''ll forgive you. Who makes you a blind fool?"


    Gu Jingxuan was angry, but he didn''t have to quarrel with Su, so he said coldly: "Su, I won''t quarrel with you, and she has problems with your sister. Now it''s impossible for me to get back to her..."


    "Kuo, Gu Jingxuan, don''t you think I have a problem with you because you dumped my sister?"


    Sue almost died laughing: "I think you are so confident. I thank you for not marrying me for my sister!"


    Gu Jingxuan face increasingly ugly: "Su also!"


    "Roar what roar?"


    Su also rubbed his eyebrows, arrogant: "Gu Jingxuan, if you don''t want to die too ugly, treat me well, if my real brother-in-law knows, I think, you will definitely die very ugly."


    The word "real brother-in-law" in Su Ye''s mouth directly touches Gu Jingxuan''s rebellious scale. He could bear it, but now his face is full of anger.


    "Su ye, you''d better shut your mouth. Now you''re in my hands. I''m not afraid of you!" he said coldly


    The reason why Gu Jingxuan took Su also.


    First, he died in order to vent his anger. Second, he knew that he had a real fight with Su Ruoxi. Besides, there was Sheng Nanling behind Su Ruoxi, who could fight at any time.


    What''s more, this time, even Su Ruoxi could send him to Europe without knowing it, and Gu Cheng didn''t know anything!A great sense of crisis enveloped Gu Jingxuan.


    Because he knows that now, he is always passive, even if he is deadlocked with Su Ruoxi, as long as Su Ruoxi suddenly moves, he can only carry it passively.


    In this case, let''s take a dangerous step and take Su in hand, and then cooperate with the Ye family. Su Ruoxi doesn''t care about the Gu group, but also the Ye family, doesn''t he?


    The main Su is also in hand. Even if Sheng Nanling reacts, Su and Su Ruoxi are in deep love.


    Su Ruoxi won''t let Sheng Nanling do it!


    What''s more, ye shuning is also angry because of Su Ruoxi''s affair!


    Nature is willing to help him!


    Su also has a corner of his mouth. "You don''t quarrel with me, you don''t speak. Just leave me alone. Who has the final say on the face?"


    Gu Jingxuan: "you..."


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Jingxuan, are you angry because of my brother-in-law?" With that, Su looked at Gu Jingxuan and shook his head: "actually, I just teased you about what happened in the bar. I''ve seen my brother-in-law with my own eyes for a long time. I''ll see my brother-in-law and then compare with you. My God, I don''t see him at all!"


    Su also covered her eyes, showing disgust from head to toe.


    then made a pair of scissors, and made a list of stitches, and then continued to Tucao, "look, let''s talk about character first. My brother-in-law called a gentle, so called a cordial one. The first time I saw me, I was very warm to me, afraid I was bullied, and then I was concerned about my little to big process, and almost asked me to make complaints about bed wetting, and see how much my brother-in-law had. Like me? "


    Su also knew that Sheng Nanling was sitting behind him, so at this time, he had to flatter openly!


    And how to exaggerate how to come to that!


    At that time, brother-in-law will give him a reward, Su also likes Zizi thinking.


    Then continue to quarrel with Gu Jingxuan: "there is money, Gu Jingxuan you can''t compare with my brother-in-law, my brother-in-law called me a generous, pocket money, feel I can eat and drink for free for several years, when the pig is no problem, you can?"

 Chapter 515

    Gu Jingxuan couldn''t stand it!


    At this time, and so naked comparison, Gu Jingxuan how can bear!


    "Sue, if you don''t shut up, I''ll..."


    "What about you? Do you want to sew my mouth up, and I said, "do you dare to do this?" Su also rolled a big white eye, cold hum a: "dare not do not force."


    Gu Jingxuan


    "And what you can''t compare with my brother-in-law is the attitude towards my sister. My brother-in-law dotes on my sister very much. As for you, my cousin, I really don''t know what your brain thinks!"


    Gu Jingxuan can''t stand it any more. He will slap Su in the face when he raises his hand.


    Su was not afraid at all. She put her pretty face directly in front of Gu Jingxuan: "come on, kill me. I''m not afraid of you!"


    Gu Jingxuan''s hand is frozen in the air.


    Su Ye''s face went over again: "what''s the matter? If you don''t do it, I''ll call you now. After this village, there won''t be this shop!"


    Gu Jingxuan raised his hand and clenched it into a fist, then returned to slapping.


    When it was about to fan down, the car suddenly came to an emergency brake. Suddenly, Gu Jingxuan and Su, who were not wearing seat belts, rushed forward!


    "I''ll go!"


    Su is also directly hit on the ground by Gu Jingxuan.


    Gu Jingxuan is also a stuffy hum, and then a will Su also to lift up, and then looked at the cold burning driving, voice a little cold: "how do you drive?"


    Is Gu Jingxuan the grandson of cool burning bird?


    From the rearview mirror, he gives Gu Jingxuan an extremely cold look and continues to drive.


    Although I hate Su Ye very much, no matter what, it''s better than Gu Jingxuan!


    Gu Jingxuan was shocked by this look.


    I felt a chill in my heart.


    The international reputation of "cold three don''t provoke" is well-known. Most people are afraid of cold burning.


    And Gu Jingxuan is a young master with excellent living conditions since childhood. Where is the cold burning opponent trained in the rain of bullets?


    So this cold look, let him be frightened unceasingly.


    The people he employs are much better than ordinary bodyguards, but they are definitely not top class mercenaries!


    And the driver''s temperament, his aura and his body wrapped in black camouflage can feel the terrible explosive force.


    Suddenly, Gu Jingxuan''s heart is filled with a bad premonition.


    "What''s your name?"


    Gu Jingxuan just asked, he felt very stupid.


    Instead, he said, "stop the car."


    These two words, let sit in the back of a group of people who hide themselves are Leng for a while.


    Obviously, Gu Jingxuan is aware of the wrong scene.


    Su Ruoxi moves forward, but is stopped by Sheng Nanling.


    And the cold gas also very cooperate to stop the car.


    Then, Gu Jingxuan took Su ye out of the car. As for Su ye, he was a little confused: "Hey, what are you doing to stop the car?"


    Gu Jingxuan runs with Su.


    "Gu Jingxuan, let me go!" Su also how didn''t think, Gu Jingxuan said stop, stop, regardless of his life or death?


    Gu Jingxuan ran for a while.


    Just let Su also go, looking back at Su also coldly: "is the person on the car sent by Sheng Nanling?"


    "Are you so clever?"


    Su was stunned at first!


    Gu Jingxuan snorted coldly, "you are really powerful."


    Said this, took out the cell phone to make a phone call.


    Su also saw that the brow ruthlessly wrinkled, "what are you doing?"


    "Since Sheng Nanling has found me, I don''t have to run any more."


    "Is it?" Su also picked eyebrows and asked, "I lied to you. It wasn''t my brother-in-law on the car just now. Do you think that if my brother-in-law, you think he would easily open the door and let you out?"


    Gu Jingxuan after hearing, eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    "So, you are really stupid."


    Sue is also unkind smile, "you this person is counsellor, is afraid of my brother-in-law Bai."


    Sue is also very comfortable to kick the stone on the road, "you see, you pull me to run so long, they come after me?"


    Su also''s words, let Gu Jingxuan''s brow wrinkle more fierce.


    Before and after, it was su who was talking nonsense. He didn''t ask anything. It all depended on speculation. It seemed reasonable.


    Sue is also very speechless. Seeing the car on the side of the road, she makes a gesture to take the shunfen car, and the car stops immediately.


    Su also looked back: "do you want to go together? I stopped by the side of the road. You don''t have to doubt it. "


    Gu Jingxuan took a look at the truck and didn''t speak.


    "It''s already a road on the border. I don''t want to get cold here. If you don''t go, I don''t care about you!"And Sue just slipped away.


    Gu Jingxuan is thinking, see Su also got on the car, he can only catch up.


    Then the door was closed.


    Sue also looked back at the driver, suddenly stunned, I go, how is Hannah sister?


    At this time, Hannah was wearing a mask and sunglasses, leaving only a touch of red lips. She couldn''t see it if she didn''t look carefully.


    Su also pushed Gu Jingxuan to the back seat, then blocked Gu Jingxuan''s sight and said to Hannah, "sister beauty, thank you for your promise to give me a ride."


    Now, Su really sympathizes with Gu Jingxuan.


    To escape or to escape into the den of thieves.


    "You''re welcome." Hannah''s voice is very cold. Gu Jingxuan just feels familiar, but he can''t remember where he heard it.


    Gu Jingxuan cold mouth said: "drive forward, you will see a truck, then you stop."


    Hidden under the sunglasses eyes slightly pick up.


    "Good."


    The car is moving steadily.


    As for Su Ruoxi''s car, it''s quite boring. Bai Xichen "cuts" and says, "it''s not exciting at all, OK?"


    Su Ruoxi was very dissatisfied: "how can it be regarded as exciting? My brother is threatened by Gu Jingxuan, and then we confront him? "


    Then, Su Ruoxi''s voice directed at Leng Ran: "Why are you so obedient and stop?"


    "Don''t you think your brother is too noisy?" he said


    Sheng Er Leng Ding echoed: "extremely noisy."


    Su Ruoxi was angry. His lips moved and he squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "so, you left my brother behind?"


    Leng Ran looks at Su Ruoxi like a fool. He clicks the button and a picture appears. It''s the picture of Su and Hannah pretending they don''t know each other.


    Su Ruoxi


    "You see, I think your brother is also a talent. His luck is not so good. He can run to my daughter-in-law''s car with Gu Jingxuan, Niupi!"


    Su Ruoxi finally stopped worrying.


    She felt that she was in a group of big men who were planning strategies. She was shocked. People had made everything early. OK.


    Because dislike Su also, throw him to the other side, play Gu Jingxuan round and round!


    "What''s next?"


    "Next?" Cold gas will stop the car, "He Lin, you drive."


    "What are you doing?" Leng Ran jumped down from the driver''s seat, then looked around in the car, and finally fished out Sheng Wu, "Sheng Er, accompany my brother to see my daughter-in-law."


    Sheng Wuxun was directly pulled away by Lengran.


    Before the door closed, he took a look at Gu Xi. Gu Xi gave Sheng Wuxun a look calmly. Sheng Wuxun was relieved.


    But still gave Sheng Nanling a look, meaning is very obvious, take good care of his wife!


    After the two left, Sheng Nanling said: "Bai xishen, you go to drive."


    "Ah?"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t care at all, and said to He Lin, "now, you check a person!"


    He Lin frowned: "check what?"


    "Ye shuning!

 Chapter 516

    "Why did Cha ye shuning suddenly


    He Lin didn''t know much about it, but he didn''t wait for Sheng Nanling to answer, so he began to give orders.


    Sheng Nanling has a strict information network and a channel specially responsible for tracking and searching for information.


    This one was set up early by Sheng Nanling.


    If you do not know the news, and the enemy''s game, equivalent to no eyes!


    Sheng Nanling explained: "ye shuning and Gu Jingxuan are locked up together. At this time, I only see Gu Jingxuan, but I don''t see ye shuning."


    Bai Xichen had already got into the car: "yes, Mr. Sheng was thoughtful."


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Ran and Sheng Wuxun are waiting for Hannah to drive by the side of the road.


    When she saw them, Hannah naturally stopped the car.


    Gu Jingxuan in the car immediately frowned.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Su also glanced and said with a smile, "didn''t you hire a bodyguard to guard me? They take money to do business. They have a very contractual spirit. They can''t catch up. As for whether they know each other or not... "


    Before Sue finished, Leng Ran got into the car with Hannah in her eyes.


    "Daughter in law, I''ll drive."


    Then Sheng Wu got into the car.


    Hannah moved away from the driving position, ignored the cold and said hello to Sheng Wuxun.


    "Er Shao, are you here?"


    Sheng Wuxun nodded.


    Two people found a position to sit down, the whole process did not pay attention to Gu Jingxuan.


    Gu Jingxuan is really confused at the moment.


    "Who are you?"


    Sue watched the show, too.


    "Sister Hannah, we won''t do it."


    Gu Jingxuan face big change, "Hannah?"


    Hannah replaces the sunglasses mask and gives Gu Jingxuan a look.


    Then the red corners of his lips were hooked up, "yes, it''s me."


    "You..."


    "Daughter in law, if your husband is here, other men should not say more!" The voice of discontent came immediately.


    Hannah gave a smile, took back her eyes, and sat idly.


    "Gu Jingxuan, you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Jingxuan


    Su also looks at Gu Jingxuan, whose face is extremely stiff. His face is full of smiles.


    "I''ll introduce you again."


    Su also pointed to Sheng Wuxun: "this is my brother. His name is Sheng Wuxun, my brother-in-law''s younger brother."


    Gu Jingxuan''s pupils contracted again.


    I can''t believe it!


    Sheng''s ER Shao?


    Sheng Wu looked at Su as if he wanted to say something. His beautiful eyes suddenly wrinkled: "shut up."


    It''s not like Su Jiawen is afraid of Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun.


    After all, Su had never suffered from them. Naturally, she was not afraid at all. She just felt cold.


    Also don''t feel lose face what of, the whole body is still full of blood, introduce cold burning.


    "Gu Jingxuan, do you see that it''s cold burning to drive, and it''s also the three-star emperor who is stationed in a corner of Jingyu kingdom!"


    This time, Gu Jingxuan whole person, unconsciously stiff up!


    The four emperors of the imperial capital are comparable to the heads of the fourteen prefectures of Jingyu kingdom!


    Each state capital also has four Royal lords, but there is no way to compare with the imperial capital. If you insist on the relationship, then the state capital is all younger brothers, listen to the imperial capital, and the imperial capital has the right to transfer!


    The cold burning style of the imperial capital is the most prominent, and Gu Jingxuan also knows it!


    Is such a person also a person of Sheng Nanling?


    Suddenly, Gu Jingxuan heart suddenly out of a bad breath, why Sheng Nanling can have all this?


    "Gu Jingxuan, I''m really sure that you are really weak in front of my brother-in-law. To tell you the truth, my sister, brother-in-law and uncle Xiang Wen were in the car just now."


    Gu Jingxuan


    Su ye: "are you surprised now?"


    More than surprise?


    After Gu Jingxuan heard that, his face was as ugly as eating excrement!


    Sheng Nanling was in the car?


    So he''s the only one who doesn''t know?


    That''s the truth!


    He''s like a monkey that people can watch, surrounded and watched.


    If you beat him to death, it would be better for Gu Jingxuan.


    Being played by Su as a monkey is killing people!


    How cruel!


    Suddenly, Gu Jingxuan was trembling with anger.


    At the same time, my heart is also very sad.


    In front of Sheng Nanling, his ideas and his plans are too naive and ridiculous!


    Su also said, directly ignore Gu Jingxuan, tone a change, please ask Leng Ran.


    "Leng dada, where are we going next? Are you going to celebrate your brother''s birthday directly? "That mouth is like honey!


    Sue also wants to get into the cold burning guard!


    But I don''t even care!


    Su Ye


    Immediately, Sue shifted her attention.


    The head of the group clings to Sheng Wu''s shoulder and looks like a good friend: "by the way, brother, do you miss me?"


    "After your birthday this time, are you 25 years old? Wow, much bigger than me


    "But it''s not old, it''s still super young!"


    "What''s more, you are so handsome, wow, Kaka!"


    "What''s more, so many people celebrate your birthday. Do you have any ideas?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Wuxun couldn''t bear it. His eyes slanted like a knife: "if you don''t shut up, I''ll throw you down."


    Sue, that''s a grievance.


    Turn your attention to Hannah again!


    A few minutes passed.


    Gu Jingxuan thoroughly ignored, a face of gloomy looking at a few people in the car fight noisily.


    Suddenly, his cell phone vibrated.


    This is a switch to pull back Gu Jingxuan''s thoughts, eyes cold flash.


    But the slight vibration can also be heard.


    Hannah''s eyes were lazy for a moment, and sharp for the next second, almost too late for people to react, so she got up from her seat.


    The body is extremely flexible forward, a will Gu Jingxuan contain, his hand like Mahua, a backhand twist behind.


    Less than a second!


    Sue, who was still chatting, was startled.


    "I''ll go, sister Hannah, you''re too violent!"


    Sheng Wuxun rises at the same time, takes out Gu Jingxuan''s mobile phone and looks at the text message.


    "Don''t worry."


    Four words. It looks strange.


    Sheng Wuxun hit Gu Jingxuan''s chin with a fist. His eyes were dark and cold.


    "He said


    This word is very powerful!


    "Chide -"


    Leng Ran immediately stopped the car at the side of the road, his eyes were excited to kill, and his tone was cold blooded: "Gu Jingxuan, how dare you count me?"


    Gu Jingxuan marveled at the high vigilance of these people.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "You will all die here!"


    But the next second, Leng Ran saw Sheng Nanling''s car going back.


    When the two cars missed, Bai Xi went down the window and blinked with a smile: "keep up."


    It''s like the tone of conversation. It''s quite different from the sudden danger in the car!


    Cold burning brow mercilessly wrinkling, completely did not make clear the situation: "what situation?"


    White West sink not bird cold burning, close the window, all the way to the city.


    "Damn, I want to overtake!"

 Chapter 517

    Leng Huo immediately turned to follow.


    Seeing this change, Gu Jingxuan, who was very proud the moment before, was shocked and speechless.


    The others are extremely clever.


    The crisis is over!


    Hannah handcuffs Gu Jingxuan and throws him at the end of the carriage.


    Gu Jingxuan is in pain.


    Sheng Wuxun looked down at Gu Jingxuan, took back his eyes, sat back to his position, and sipped his lower lip indifferently.


    "Sheng Nanling must have found something."


    Hannah regained her languid look: "Sheng Ye is very powerful."


    Sue has no idea what''s going on.


    Hands clap back and forth like little hands of dolphins.


    "My brother-in-law is so powerful."


    Sheng Wuxun''s eyebrows touched, and a trace of worship suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Gu Jingxuan had a problem, he was alert.


    Sheng Nanling can think of it in advance.


    Gu Jingxuan''s eyes were shaking fiercely, and he didn''t want to believe it.


    Even if it''s all planned early, can''t it?


    Of course not.


    Here are all super intelligent big guys, OK!


    What''s more, how could Gu Jingxuan expect that Sheng Nanling''s extraordinary warning?


    A few minutes ago.


    He Lin put the received information on the screen seriously.


    Nearby locations, constantly changing, and soon there are red dots on it, falling on the original forest map.


    "Ye shuning is gathering hands. He may attack suddenly!"


    "Ye Chenghe." Sheng Nanling spewed out a few words without expression.


    It''s just the cold light of the unfathomable eyes.


    Ye shuning can''t do this.


    There is definitely Ye Chenghe''s arm in it.


    As long as ye Chenghe makes a move, he will be killed!


    He left the imperial capital, unable to effectively mobilize his own staff.


    It can be said that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Jedi.


    How could ye Chenghe not seize this opportunity since it has already broken?


    He Lin and Bai xishen know what they are going to face.


    But Su Ruoxi is here, and no one dares to mention a word.


    They understand Master Sheng.


    Never let Su Ruoxi worry!


    But Chen is aware of what will happen.


    Misty eyes Ling Ling.


    The vision falls on Sheng Nanling''s body.


    The young man was not afraid, but cold and calm.


    But Chen Xiangwen knows that there are many crises ahead!


    Because it''s been targeted!


    Sheng Nanling is still calm. He asks for the information he needs.


    "Can you see the specific deployment?"


    He Lin saw the new news.


    The fundus of his eyes was even more shocked: "my Lord, they are dead. We may all be..."


    The word "accident" was not uttered.


    Instead, he said, "however, there is still a time lag for ye Chenghe''s action."


    If Su Ruoxi couldn''t smell the danger, he would be a fool.


    "What happened?"


    What ye shuning, ye Chenghe?


    Who are you going to kill?


    Sheng Nanling grasps Su Ruoxi and rubs her fingers gently.


    Looking back, he said softly to Su Ruoxi, "don''t worry, I will solve it."


    Then, Sheng Nanling''s eyes moved away from Su Ruoxi. She didn''t know where she was, like thinking about what.


    A few seconds later, Sheng Nanling asked in a deep voice, "can you work out the time difference?"


    He Lin sent out the instruction and soon received the answer.


    "If ye Chenghe starts immediately, he will arrive in half an hour. If they don''t plan to start immediately, we can use a lot of time!"


    That''s lucky.


    After that, He Lin still worried: "unfortunately, before the planning just stopped Gu Jingxuan, we don''t have many people."


    After all, as soon as ye Chenghe found the change, he immediately took action. They didn''t have time to retreat, and they couldn''t ask for help!


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling didn''t have any expression, but he hung aside and clenched his fist slowly.


    Half an hour is enough!


    Sheng Nanling extremely calm command: "Bai xishen, back to the city."


    Bai xishen has great trust in Sheng Nanling.


    As long as Sheng Nanling is there, even if it''s crying for revenge, it won''t happen again.


    Sheng Ye has always been able to protect the people he wants to protect!


    So immediately according to Sheng Nanling''s order, he turned around and went back.


    The speed has also reached the extreme!"Master, do you have a way?" He Lin was very, very surprised.


    Sheng Nanling nodded.


    His brows wrinkled slightly.


    "Someone will help me."


    There was a little more coldness in the voice and indifference in the eyes.


    "Who is it?" He Lin thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of anyone who could use it now.


    Even if it can be used, but there is no way to come here!


    Sheng Nanling did not reply, "send me all the information."


    Soon, the news spread to the mobile phone, Sheng Nanling sent these to a person, and then turned off the mobile phone.


    The next second, the phone immediately calls, Sheng Nanling did not look at the phone screen, directly turn off the phone.


    But the only change is that Sheng Nanling''s breath is even colder!


    Su Ruoxi had no idea what happened.


    I can''t understand what Sheng Nanling and He Lin are talking about!


    I don''t know.


    If Sheng Nanling didn''t wake up just now, all of them are likely to have an accident!


    So, just came back from the gate of death!


    But Su Ruoxi probably knew something, and he still didn''t understand: "isn''t Gu Jingxuan taking Su away? How can there be such a big leak? Ten thousand one leaf cranes can''t count you all catching up? "


    "You can count it." Sheng Nanling explained, "Su also has an accident, ye Chenghe must know that I will help you, and I''m not in China, so I can expect more."


    Because they put all the focus on Gu Jingxuan.


    What''s more, ye Chenghe is trying his best to deal with the cold burning.


    It''s not so easy to think that ye Chenghe can do it immediately!


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Yan and Lu forgetting Yan are flying to Denmark.


    Driving is too slow, civil aircraft is too troublesome, so I hired a private aircraft to come directly.


    Hua Yan is very comfortable playing with sunglasses, "you are to attend my boss''s birthday party, why didn''t you bring a gift?"


    Lu forget Yan is completely recovered.


    But at the thought of the rat threat that day, Lu forgot his face.


    Don''t let Sheng Nanling or feel uncomfortable, he is not happy!


    So, where is the leisure to think about how to prepare a gift for Sheng Wuxun?


    The two landed on a nearby taxiway, then found a red convertible and headed for Copenhagen.


    It seems that because we want to enter the birthplace of fairy tales, the scenery along the way seems to be beautiful cartoons, with unspeakable beauty!


    At this time, through the forest road, a trace of movement attracted the attention of the two people.


    Lu forgot to stop the car.


    He asked, "do you have a telescope?"


    Huayan went to the back box and turned it over. It really turned out that it was not a child''s plaything.


    "Make do with it."


    Lu forgot that she was speechless, but she got off the car and went to the tree immediately.


    He picked up the telescope to observe.


    Soon, Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to hook up.


    It''s a smile that means a lot.


    "Sheng Yilin, a member of the Ye family, can be met here. Am I a little lucky?"


    Then, Lu forgets that Yan sees a person who makes him very interested.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth is more and more joking.


    There''s another good play!

 Chapter 518

    Lu forgets Yan''s slender posture, glides over a beautiful arc, cleanly goes down the tree and drives again.


    But not the road, but towards the forest!


    Huayan is not curious.


    A head of flax hair, was scattered by the wind, more handsome.


    Yes, the person Sheng Nanling just thought of is Sheng Yilin.


    Previously, Sheng Yilin found out that something might have happened to Ye Chenghe.


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t want to step on Ye Chenghe''s muddy water, so he goes on a business trip directly!


    Recently, I was talking about a mineral cooperation, which happened to be nearby!


    Sheng Nanling knows what Sheng Yilin is doing.


    So he threw Ye Chenghe directly to Sheng Yilin.


    Although Sheng does not have Sheng Nanling in his eyes.


    But where is Sheng Wuxun!


    Sheng Wuxun grew up in Sheng''s family. Naturally, Sheng Yilin loves him!


    At this time, with Sheng Yilin''s hand, ye Chenghe is no match at all.


    What''s more, ye Chenghe is in Jingyu country, and the long-range command is deployed ahead of time. He just does it for the sake of Sheng Nanling''s goal. He doesn''t consider any accident at all!


    This is not, Sheng Yilin''s surprise attack did not have the slightest surprise victory!


    Deep in the forest, everything is fresh and natural, as if stepping into an oil painting.


    at this time, ye shuning is brought to Sheng Yilin by Schill.


    "Master, Miss Ye has brought it."


    Sheng Nanling is dressed in a Chinese tunic suit. He is tall and straight. His face is as cold as ice. His eyes are sharp as a sharp knife.


    The powerful aura of middle-aged men cannot be ignored.


    At this time, ye shuning crushed the daisy on the ground, and his face was very sad: "Uncle Sheng, I did this in order to marry Sheng Nanling. Don''t blame me."


    Sheng Yilin is not a nonsense person, and he has reached middle age, and he will not be critical of a younger generation. There is no need for him.


    What''s more, ye shuning is not his daughter, but the daughter of a good friend who grew up.


    Moreover, when it comes to Sheng Yilin, ordinary people can''t see his emotions and thoughts at all.


    Like ye shuning.


    At this time, she only felt that Sheng Yilin''s attitude towards her was the same as Uncle Sheng she met at Sheng''s manor.


    Sheng Yilin''s hand is hanging behind him. He is always cold, and he has a Confucian feeling.


    He just asked, "what happened recently?"


    Ye shuning''s hand tugged his fist hard and rubbed the Daisy''s foot hard.


    Immediately will su Ruoxi''s behavior, all the embellishment said.


    For example, how Su Ruoxi deceived Ye Chenghe in front of her and sent her to the suburbs of Paris for custody.


    Ye shuning''s every word is that Su Ruoxi''s mind is so vicious and bad that he doesn''t have the demeanor of a famous family!


    And she has how wronged, miserable, is the existence of Su Ruoxi hanging.


    Finally, ye shuning asked Sheng Yilin to decide for her.


    On weekdays, Sheng Yilin and ye shuning are the elder and the younger generation, with little communication.


    Generally speaking, ye shuning and Li Ruyun communicate with each other, and they have a good relationship.


    Therefore, after ye shuning''s words were finished, Sheng Yilin felt puzzled for the first time.


    Ye Chenghe wanted to blow up his eldest and youngest sons. As a result, ye shuning became a victim? Become aggrieved?


    Of course, these are not enough to make Sheng Yilin''s mood change.


    People like him who have been floating in the whirlpool of power for such a long time, even if what unpleasant things he has met, he will not have any performance.


    Emotions don''t leak, it''s important!


    So, what surprised him was su Ruoxi.


    He really didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi actually sent ye shuning to Paris quietly.


    You cheated Ye Chenghe?


    If ye shuning did not contact Ye Chenghe personally, he would not find out?


    Suddenly, Sheng Yilin frowned.


    His impression of Su Ruoxi is undoubtedly the two meetings.


    A little girl, chirping, abusing, of course, her eyes are not his father-in-law.


    Naturally, there is no daughter-in-law Su Ruoxi in Sheng Yilin''s eyes!


    However, what ye shuning learned from Su Ruoxi today surprised him a lot.


    At the same time, it can be compared with ye shuning.


    Before, he expected Sheng Nanling and ye shuning to become husband and wife.


    It''s perfectly right.


    Now that the Ye family does not care for their feathers and has done something wrong, Sheng Yilin will not have the idea of marrying two families.


    At this time, Sheng Yilin feels that ye shuning can''t even compare with Su Ruoxi.


    It''s stupid and cowardly for a young lady of an aristocratic family to be fooled around by Su Ruoxi.Such a person can''t be his daughter-in-law.


    After thinking about it, Sheng Yilin has made a decision.


    Naturally, ye shuning will be sent back to China, but ye Chenghe''s old friendship will be OK.


    I believe Ye Chenghe can also understand his practice!


    If ye Chenghe pretends to be his friend, Sheng Yilin will never be his friend!


    Sheng Yilin was about to give orders to Schill when the sound of the car''s throttle came.


    Xi''er immediately said to Sheng Yilin, "master, it''s not the enemy."


    It''s been cleaned up a long time ago.


    After all, his son almost had an accident. Naturally, Sheng Yilin can''t bear it! Quick and hard!


    Just then, a dazzling red convertible appeared in front of the crowd.


    The tire pressed over the grass, leaving two tire marks.


    When Hua Yan saw Sheng Yilin, he let out a sound.


    I took off my sunglasses immediately. It''s very regular.


    As for Lu forgetting Yan, who is still smiling and stops the car in front of several people, he first says hello to Sheng Yilin: "uncle."


    Sheng Yilin sees Lu forgetting her face and frowns slightly. Then Hua Yan says hello.


    Sheng Yilin naturally knows Huayan.


    The man of his youngest son!


    "How about Wuxun?" Sheng Yilin asked quietly.


    Hua Yan can only say that everything is OK.


    Lu forgets Yan''s unkind eyes to move away from Sheng Yilin and looks as if he is performing his own miserable ye shuning.


    Then, Lu forgets Yan to pull ye shuning to come over.


    Suddenly, ye shuning exclaimed, Lu forgetting Yan covered her mouth!


    A smile in the corner of his mouth: "uncle, ye shuning is my good friend, I took her away, don''t stop me."


    Without waiting for Sheng Yilin to speak, Lu forgets Yan to continue: "uncle, I almost forgot to tell you that Sheng Wuxun''s birthday is coming soon. Your father and son are so close that uncle can go to see him. Of course, your eldest son and daughter-in-law are all here. It''s a family reunion."


    After Lu forgets Yan''s words, when Sheng Yilin is stunned, he takes ye shuning to the car, takes Hua Yan and leaves immediately.


    Xi''er watched Lu forget Yan leave arrogantly: "master, this..."


    "Misty''s birthday?"


    Sheng Yilin''s attention is obviously not on the matter of Lu forgetting Yan and ye shuning leaving!


    Schill nodded: "yes."


    Hearing this, Sheng Yilin doesn''t know where he is. His hand slowly pinches into a fist. Unconsciously, he sighs.


    Sir, do you want to go


    Sheng Yilin shakes his head and doesn''t agree.


    And just returned to Copenhagen, rented a sunshine Castle Sheng Nanling and others, soon received an express.


    It''s not an object, but a living person -


    Ye shuning!

 Chapter 519

    Ye shuning was really angry.


    Why didn''t uncle Sheng stop?


    I was kidnapped here by Lu forgetting Yan!


    Ding Dong


    The door was knocked, and out came the disheartened Su Ye.


    When he saw ye shuning, he was stunned: "who are you? What are you doing at my house? Do I know you? "


    Sue has just been taught a lesson by her sister. It''s really sad!


    They all know what he did in the bar!


    At that time, Su also felt that he was finished!


    It took a lot of effort to survive!


    Why didn''t he think that he was going to play a good play and play Gu Jingxuan, but he ended up playing himself!


    What a mistake!


    So when I saw ye shuning, although he was good-looking, he was far worse than his sister.


    What''s more, the appearance of a pair of owe her, more people don''t like it, OK!


    Ye shuning and Su don''t know each other. In this case, they don''t look good.


    So ye shuning can''t act like a book, and he has no good words for su.


    "Untie me!"


    Now she''s bound from head to toe. She can''t walk without jumping.


    Ye shuning can''t lose such a big face!


    Su also a listen to this tone, Leng, with a finger pointing to his nose.


    "I said, elder sister, you''re not mistaken. You''ve been tied up and knocked on my door for help. You''re not sick, are you? I''m old enough to be a princess? Don''t worry. Princesses are young. You are the only one who deserves to be the wrinkled old empress dowager. "


    Ye shuning opened his eyes wide: "what did you say?"


    "Bang --!"


    Sue closed the door and ignored the woman.


    What a disease!


    Spread virtue everywhere!


    He''s not her father. Who wants her?


    As soon as the door was closed, Su also looked back and saw Su Jiawen who was quietly touching.


    That face suddenly changed, super excited, also stealthily, with his hand: "brother, brother, what are you doing?"


    "You boy, you are really good at the road!"


    Su Jiawen rushed up and hugged Su Ye.


    "To tell you the good news, my uncle, Leng Ran and Chen Xiangwen have all gone to their study. I''m not interested in it. It''s not walking out. No one cares. Ha ha!"


    Su Jiawen released Su ye and looked up and down at Su Ye.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s go, brother. I''ll take you to Lang!"


    Su Jiawen thought doubtfully, and then he was very excited: "Su ye, it''s the first time for us to meet. Oh, ma''am, I''m so excited!"


    Su Jiawen''s only son has no younger brother or sister. He is usually disciplined by people like Sheng Nanling.


    I really don''t feel like a big brother.


    His sister is not good enough to play the role of his brother.


    Now sue is here, just like a fish in water, not to mention how exciting!


    The waves will turn the sky together!


    Sue just jumped up.


    "Brother Gavin, I''m so excited, too! Seeing you is like seeing me separate. Hahaha, by the way, when I fooled Gu Jingxuan before, I was familiar with this place. Let''s go


    As soon as you look at each other, you can cooperate and go out immediately.


    As soon as I opened the door, because two people were too excited, one knocked down a man.


    "Bang --!"


    Su Jiawen was stunned and screamed: "I''ve been attacked!"


    Su also rubbed his nose, looked down, a face immediately wrinkled up: "it''s this big sister again, haven''t you gone yet?"


    Gu Jingxuan looked at it and was happy.


    "Ye shuning?"


    Ye shuning feels that he is going to die. Fortunately, the castle here has a fairy tale style. The ground is a shallow lawn, not sleepy on the stone!


    But when ye shuning heard this familiar voice, he was surprised.


    After his eyes were confused, he saw Su Jiawen.


    Suddenly, his hands were clenched into fists.


    If Su Jiawen is there, is Su Ruoxi also there?


    "Brother, do you know this elder sister?"


    Ye Shuyou


    "Elder sister?" Su Jiawen looked back at Su ye, did not suppress a smile, slapped Su ye on the shoulder: "ha ha ha, Su ye, you are really a talent!"


    Sue also waved: "thank you. "


    Su Jiawen smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    This boy is so narcissistic, just like him!


    Then I will tell Su who ye shuning is and what kind of resentment Balabala has, so that Su also has a quick understanding of Ye shuning."Elder sister, you are my elder sister''s rival. Have you ever done anything to my elder sister?"


    Su also twisted his wrist and was held by Su Jiawen: "don''t be so violent."


    "No violence to girls." Su also immediately denied: "no, you can''t be violent to elder sister."


    Ye shuning''s face was livid and said, "don''t call me elder sister!"


    "Elder sister, if I don''t call you, what will elder sister call you?" Su also has a naive face, and her eyes are as lovely and clear as pure children.


    "Then I''ll call your surname. How about sister ye?"


    Ye shuning


    "Sister ye, I''ll take you to play."


    Will it be a good thing to play? Obviously not!


    This is not, a large open space, a huge colorful hot air balloon, is constantly rising.


    Su Jiawen was surprised: "Su ye, where did you get these? They''re bullshit!"


    "In Copenhagen fairy tale world, hot air balloon is necessary. At that time, I wanted to take Gu Jingxuan to sit in the hot air balloon, and then I sneaked away and let Gu Jingxuan fly alone in the sky!"


    Su Jiawen feels that Su also can play more than him, "walk!"


    All of a sudden, Su Jiawen and Su ye, with ye shuning, get on the hot air balloon and float over the city.


    Attracted a lot of tourists to watch, "Wow, so beautiful!"


    And then they took pictures with a click.


    Su also propped up at the edge of the balloon, looking at the beautiful scenery at his feet, the sunny dove, and the building with the spire. This experience was really amazing.


    Su Jiawen is equally excited.


    He took out his cell phone and began to record his niece''s growth video, saying hello to the camera.


    "Hello, my dear foreign goddess, I''m Su Jiawen, your handsome uncle. Oh, come on, I''ll show you this beautiful scenery. If you want to come in the future, I''ll take you to experience it!"


    Sue is also excited to come up, "what is this?"


    "The growth video of our niece."


    Sue immediately understood.


    Squeeze your whole face into the camera.


    "Wow, my niece, I''m also your uncle, Su Ye


    Su Jiawen pushed Su also: "how do you introduce me? I am handsome and blow up the sky. You are handsome and crack the sky. Are you sincere?"


    Su also held Su Jiawen''s arm and said, "brother, what is cracking the sky? I''m still a 900 million girl dream."


    Su Jiawen


    As for ye shuning, the whole person is not stable at all, especially on the hot air balloon.


    Hear niece again, the mood is bad to the extreme again.


    So is Su Ruoxi really pregnant?


    However, Su Jiawen and Su ye, who are too forgetful to play, don''t think about why ye shuning is bound to appear at the gate of the castle.


    Here, in the red convertible, Lu forgetting Yan is looking at the hot air balloon in the low altitude with her pink bow telescope.


    He hooked the corner of his mouth and sighed: "Su Jiawen, it''s really unreliable."

 Chapter 520

    Hua Yan stretched out the door of the convertible car, dangling, wearing sunglasses, enjoying the sun bath, very comfortable.


    He heard Lu forgetting Yan''s words and asked lazily, "why is it unreliable?"


    "He sent ye shuning to heaven."


    Originally, it was a good gift for Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi. As a result, Su Jiawen took them for a ride in the sky. Up to now, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi still don''t know!


    "What is it?" Hua Yan was so surprised that her sunglasses were about to fall off.


    After holding the sunglasses steady, he regained his laziness: "ye shuning is dead?"


    Lu forgot his face


    Hua Yan continued to say: "this Su Jiawen is relying on his relationship with the household, so neat, really not afraid of Ye Chenghe to revenge?"


    Lu forgets Yan to wave the sunglasses on Hua Yan''s face, and Hua Yan immediately gets up from the seat.


    "What are you doing, sick?"


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to tilt, that a smile lets a person''s scalp tingle.


    Hua Yan was surprised: "I said, what are you going to do?"


    "Is there a robbery?" Lu forgets her smile, her voice is deep and sexy.


    "You You... "


    Hua Yan is so angry that her fingers are shaking. At last, she grabs one and hands it to Lu forgetting Yan.


    Hua Yan said: "Lu forget Yan, you''d better command me less!"


    Lu forgets Yan to play to grab in the hand, looking at how many bullets there are, saying: "you can''t beat me again, naturally, I can do whatever I want."


    He said these words with a smile, and his eyes were still on Huayan''s face, but his hand had been stretched out and aimed at the balloon.


    Flower Yan Shun landing forget Yan''s eyes to see in the past, when see the hot air balloon, the corner of the mouth mercilessly a draw: "you grab, is to hit the balloon."


    "That''s right."


    Lu forgets Yan''s line of sight lazy shift, continues to stroke to aim.


    Huayan was really speechless: "are you bored or not, and you have a range, when you arrive."


    "Did I say to fight now?" Lu forgets Yan to smile not to smile of finish saying, will snatch good, drive toward hot air balloon chase.


    Soon, Hua Yan understood.


    The feeling is that Su Jiawen and ye shuning are on the hot air balloon, and there is a boy who has never seen him, but he is quite handsome.


    Hua Yan put down Kawaii''s telescope, took out the mirror and looked at his handsome face.


    "I''m handsome, too."


    Voice just fell, Lu forgot Yan shot, muzzle silencing, and did not disturb people.


    "Lu forget Yan, can you tell me in advance before you do something?" Hua Yan patted her chest: "it''s really frightening."


    Lu forgot that Yan didn''t care about Hua Yan.


    Two snatches were made in a fixed direction, and immediately the balloon leaked.


    At this time, the two uncles who are shooting the growth video, a shock hit the hot-air balloon, and their mobile phones almost fell off.


    Su Jiawen exclaimed: "lying trough, what''s the situation? Can there be an earthquake on the balloon?"


    Su also pointed to a place, suddenly scared: "brother, hot air balloon leak!"


    "Don''t lie. You can''t die. It''s just that the direction of the balloon is going to change."


    After all, the hole is very small, so it won''t fall to the ground. However, the air will leak and heat up at the same time, so it will deviate.


    Sue really didn''t panic.


    "Brother, it''s heading for our rented castle. It''s windy. It''s estimated to be there in a minute or two."


    "What is it?" Su Jiawen was shocked: "only one or two minutes?"


    Looking back, the rented castle is close at hand!


    Originally, in order not to be discovered by Sheng Nanling and others, he flew in the opposite direction, and then dealt with ye shuning, so as not to let his uncle see the dross, right!


    But now fly back, is not caught right?


    What''s more, ye shuning is still on the balloon.


    At that time, ye shuning will be misunderstood as he brought it. Will his uncle and sister let him go?


    I can''t jump now!


    "Ouch, ouch, I''m panicking!"


    Su Jiawen was very anxious.


    At this time, Su also comforted Su Jiawen: "brother Jiawen, don''t lie. Anyway, it will land safely. I''m afraid of a hammer."


    "You don''t understand." Su Jiawen wept in silence.


    Suddenly thought of what, a fierce surprise, staring at Su also.


    "By the way, you''re not afraid of your brother-in-law, are you?"


    Sue thought about it.


    Just now, he was just taught a lesson by his elder sister. His brother-in-law took a group of people directly to the study.


    So I get along well.


    Su also wanted to finish, very naive reply: "yes, I''m not afraid, but brother Jiawen, what does this have to do with my fear of my brother-in-law?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    Su Jiawen''s heart immediately fell to the ground. It''s good to find a shield.Su Jiawen swept away the haze and patted Su ye on the shoulder.


    "You are really my brother. What do you want to drink? You can tell me directly later. Do you understand me?"


    "That''s right. I''m not an outsider."


    Brother two meet for the first time, each other''s true virtue, is not very clear.


    This is not, at this time Su is also very simple, has been arranged by Su Jiawen, also don''t know anything.


    Ye shuning because of this sloshing, the heart is very afraid: "you, put me down quickly!"


    "We can''t get down yet."


    Su Jiawen tone very blunt finish, feel the balloon was attacked again!


    "Someone did it on purpose!"


    At this time, the balloon is accelerating to land. If Su Jiawen is not wrong, he must land near the castle.


    Isn''t that the one who''s been arrested?


    Perfect success to send a wave of express ah!


    Su also immediately lay on the edge and tried to observe.


    "Can''t there be Gu Jingxuan''s scum?"


    Su Jiawen was also looking for people everywhere, but he didn''t find them.


    "Shouldn''t be ah, Gu Jingxuan hired all the people were cold burning, where there is a chance to revenge, besides, Gu Jingxuan now tied up, nothing can be done, OK?"


    Ye shuning heard that his eyes were very gloomy.


    Gu Jingxuan is a waste. He can''t do anything well. His father carefully arranged everything he planned. As a result, he had a bad job here!


    In fact, ye shuning guessed wrong!


    These are all predicted by Sheng Nanling himself.


    "Brother, I see a red car." Sue also points to the past excitedly.


    But I can''t see the people in the car.


    When Su Jiawen looked over, the car just turned and there was nothing.


    At this time, the intact hot air balloon on the other side was also attacked.


    Direct fall, the speed will not be very fast but not slow, not to fall to death, but fall or fall pain!


    And the lower side is the location of the castle!


    This is definitely intentional!


    "Ah


    Ye shuning took the lead in shouting, fear is very infectious.


    Su Jiawen also screamed.


    Sue also followed flustered, but still did not forget to comfort a way: "fall not dead fall not dead, estimate buttock will blossom, ah!"


    It''s in the study of European cross check.


    Sheng Nanling and his party are in a meeting, connecting with Tang Yezhou, analyzing domestic affairs and the things they just met, so as to achieve information exchange.


    Just at this time, when the cold fire was boring, I suddenly caught a glimpse and saw a huge thing suddenly fall down on the cross grid.


    Cold burning suddenly cold smile, not afraid of: "dare to sneak attack?"

 Chapter 521

    Leng Ran immediately took the darts placed in the room, waved them with one hand, then the cold light flashed, the wind broke, and flew straight away!


    The balloon was falling fast enough, but at this time it was poked a hole by the cold burning, and the hot air was running fast.


    Another "bang bang", the balloon immediately sank a section.


    So scared that Su Jiawen and Su Ye''s souls are gone.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Chen Xiangwen immediately got up from his chair, his face was ugly: "it''s su ye and Su Jiawen!"


    "What?"


    Leng Ran gritted his teeth and scolded "damn!"


    Immediately rushed out to get people, Hannah looked at the railing outside the window, also ran past, Leng Ran the whole person flew out, but fortunately Hannah grabbed the belt.


    But Leng Ran was soon castrated, and Hannah was taken out of the railing.


    But Hannah''s reaction was quick.


    The backhand grabbed the railing.


    The next second, the hand was pulled by Bai xishen, and Bai xishen''s foot was low on the railing, so that he would not be taken out.


    He gritted his teeth and scolded: "what are you doing? Six or seven meters say that you can jump without fear of falling to death!"


    Chen Xiangwen immediately stepped forward and looked down.


    At this time, Su also grabs Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen''s leg is dragged by Lengran and falls into the air. Then, on Lengran, Hannah is the one. After Hannah passes, Bai xishen is the one.


    "Bang --!"


    "Pa --!"


    "Ah


    As for ye shuning, who is still on the hot air balloon, after rolling to the lawn and screaming, he was directly knocked unconscious!


    Bai Xichen''s face turned red: "Chen Xiangwen, you blind man, can you see? Come and help me, doctor. I can''t hold on! "


    With that, Bai Xichen leaned forward.


    Fortunately, Chen Xiangwen was held!


    Although it was a little forward, but one by one, Sue also immediately fell down.


    "Ah, brother Gavin, you hold me


    Su Jiawen was terrified.


    He still has one leg.


    If you fall, face the ground, OK!


    Will his face be disfigured?


    Poor to now, his daughter-in-law does not have!


    Leng Ran was angry. It was these two Su guys who provoked so many things!


    And he''s very, very uncomfortable with Hannah pulling his pants, OK?


    "Daughter in law, if you loosen your hand, you will strangle me. I will have a son. You can''t strangle me!"


    At this time, Hannah turned over outside the railing. Although she was slim and slender, her explosive power was very strong and her strength was not small.


    But if someone falls, how dare you let go.


    "Shut the hell up, if you feel uncomfortable, take off your pants!"


    Bai xishen was about to be taken out. As a result, he heard that he was still bickering here. He said, "you Can you save some energy! "


    He Lin quickly came up to help, "what happened?"


    At this time, more and more people are helping, so they won''t fall down.


    Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun came and looked out of the railing.


    I found this very spectacular scene.


    Suddenly, the two men''s faces were very stiff and ugly.


    At this time, Leng Ran was strangled, and his hand really began to untie the belt!


    "OK, I can''t fall to death anyway. Besides, there are two Su people who can serve as human flesh mats for me. I''m not afraid of them!"


    After su Jiawen and Su also heard this, they screamed.


    "Ah, help


    Leng Ran did not stop: "Lao Tzu''s son is more important than you!"


    "Brother Gavin, hold me, wuwuwu!"


    Two or three meters!


    Look, ye shuning fell directly and fainted.


    He fell down, and cold burning down, the ribs will be broken!


    He doesn''t want it!


    Su Jiawen is also in danger, he fell, four or five meters!


    I can only hold sue and never let go.


    However, the cold burning took off the belt and continued to take off!


    Hannah''s face turned white with anger: "Leng Ran, you''re really off. Aren''t you afraid to kill Sue?"


    After all, Leng Ran fell down from this height, five or six meters away!


    Leng Ran didn''t care. He endured the pain and said: "if Sheng Nanling can''t stand such a strangulation, daughter-in-law, you really don''t care for me!"


    Sheng Nanling frowned, then put his slender hand on the railing, and the whole person turned out.


    He Lin yelled: "Sheng Ye, what are you doing?"


    This is not over, Sheng Wuxun also followed Sheng Nanling to turn out.


    See he Lin''s soul all shook for a while, almost let go to block Sheng Nanling.


    As an assistant of Sheng Nanling, it is very important for him to listen to Sheng Nanling, but the most important thing is that he must protect Sheng Nanling''s personal safety.Now, it''s really dangerous!


    At this time, all the people were still wearing black camouflage. Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun didn''t change them.


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling to a sharp turn, exudes a cold and tough atmosphere, can not say the handsome cool.


    He did not delay a second, immediately jumped to the next floor of the window, cold orders.


    "Cold fire, let go!"


    After saying that, Sheng Nanling is like a dormant leopard, hiding in the camouflage clothes under the slender legs of a pedal, very explosive.


    The whole person pounced into the air.


    The next second, Sheng Wuxun fell on Sheng Nanling''s position. Without a second''s delay, he repeated Sheng Nanling''s action and rushed out as well!


    Leng Ran was excited when he saw that Sheng Nanling had made a move.


    Stop untiing your pants and throw away Su Jiawen''s leg mercilessly!


    Su Jiawen: "ah


    Su ye: "Ouch!"


    "Poof!" Su also only felt that he was hugged, and then several days later, he hit the ground heavily.


    "Ah, ah Su also dry called twice, only to find that he did not hurt, and ear has a dull hum sound.


    He closed two eyes, slowly opened, saw a very handsome face, magnified in front of him.


    His heroic brow is frowning and his thin lips are pursing. I don''t know whether it is because of pain or anger.


    More importantly, that pair of amber shallow eyes, like a knife, straight cut to Su also''s body,.


    Sue''s face changed, too.


    His pupils kept enlarging, and finally he exclaimed: "sister husband --"


    Sheng Nanling blinked her eyes, threw Su ye away and said, "shut up!"


    Similarly, Su Jiawen was also protected in his arms. When he fell on the ground, he didn''t feel any pain at all!


    I was going to hit it face down, but it didn''t!


    But the next second, his heart directly cooled through.


    Looking at the delicate face that was several times better than the woman''s, the corner of his mouth trembled: "two two two..."


    Sheng Wuxun frowned fiercely. He was crazy to save his nephew!


    It really hurt him!


    At this time, I heard Su Jiawen''s words again. I was so angry.


    Suddenly cold reply: "what two!"


    His nephew is the second best!


    "Second uncle!"


    Finally, several ladies chatting with each other came after hearing this round of shouting.


    They saw Sheng Nanling, Su ye, Sheng Wuxun and Su Jiawen fall to the ground.


    And on his head, there''s a cold burner.


    I''m going to drop my pants!


    Oh, my God. How long has it been like this all of a sudden?

 Chapter 522

    What happened?


    All three women are confused!


    Leng Ran looks at his pants falling off.


    I''m not afraid anymore.


    A turn in the air, abdominal muscle strength is strong, even if there is no focus, but also a roll abdomen, the body immediately up, immediately pull Hannah, a slender leg to borrow.


    Very easy to grasp the railing.


    He often trains his soldiers. For him, it''s very, very childish.


    If it wasn''t for Su, he would have been dead for so long?


    Looking back at Hannah, who seemed very tired, she leaned forward coldly.


    Thick eyebrows and big eyes are all smiling: "thank you daughter-in-law."


    Bai Xichen yelled and said sourly, "and me, don''t you thank me?"


    As for He Lin and Chen Xiangwen, they have already gone to the first floor.


    Looking at Bai xishen coldly and suspiciously, "you have thin arms and legs, not broken?"


    "You..." Bai xishen took a few deep breaths.


    "The doctor''s hand is the most precious. Just now, if Hannah makes the doctor''s hand joint inflexible and can''t hold the scalpel, I''ll settle with you again!"


    Hannah looked at Bai xishen and said, "delicate."


    "What did you say?"


    Hannah ignored Bai xishen, who was so angry that she looked back at Lengran. Her eyes moved down. Then she looked up at Lengran and asked, "are you all right?"


    Bai xishen


    Coldly, "..."


    Bai Xichen said: "it must be all right, even if it''s an accident, I''ll help your husband treat it."


    "Bai xishen, who can''t do it? I''m looking for death!"


    Bai Xichen slowly retreated, "what are you afraid of? We learn medicine. It''s no surprise."


    With that, Bai Xichen ran away.


    Leng Ran turned his head and stared at Hannah with big black eyes, as if he wanted to swallow her. He said very directly: "daughter in law, let''s have a try at night."


    "Go away!" Hannah scolded, slender figure a turn over, immediately returned to the balcony, and then go to the theatre.


    Cold burning


    Leng Ran tied up his trousers directly. Obviously, he didn''t want to take the stairs. After a few jumps, he landed safely at a height of seven or eight meters.


    Pick the balcony side of the flowers, bite in the mouth, a butt sitting on the balcony, temperament extremely evil ruffian.


    I started to watch good plays.


    No, Su Jiawen and Su also behave themselves.


    Kneeling on the ground!


    And in front of them, in addition to Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun, two characters in general.


    One after another, everyone is here!


    It can be said that there has never been such a shame!


    Su Jiawen almost kowtowed and cried: "second uncle, is there anything wrong with you? If something happens to you, my mother will kill me."


    In front of so many people, Sheng Wuxun was suffering from pain and would not say it.


    As a result, Su Jiawen always mentioned it.


    Sheng Wuxun is angry.


    Gu Xixiang, of course, knew Sheng Wu''s character and immediately came forward, "Su Jiawen, don''t talk about it."


    Su Jiawen


    Su also saw Su Ruoxi, as if caught a straw: "sister, I didn''t mean to help me, I only have a brother like you!"


    Mom, brother-in-law is terrible!


    He also said that Sheng Nanling was easy to get along with, but the cold air killed his eyes!


    Mom, I was a kid.


    His father Su has never been so cruel!


    He Su also, at this time, really very lie.


    "Su Ruoxi, if you believe that your brother didn''t mean to do it, I think you have a problem. You are a fool!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Leng Ran looked very sure: "see, your brother is really hopeless, a properly abandoned generation!"


    Su Ruoxi''s whole body was blown up: "Leng Ran, don''t speak sarcastic words here. My brother does things in a proper way. Don''t talk nonsense here when you don''t understand. My brother is handsome, smart and talented. Are you blind? Can''t you see?"


    Su Ruoxi said, not to Lengran retort, directly to Sheng Nanling said: "Sheng Ye, I think my brother, and my brother, are misunderstood, can''t play such a dangerous thing!"


    Sheng Nanling said: "are you sure?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes dodged for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sure!"


    Leng Ran died with a smile: "Su Ruoxi, you are really affectionate. Are you sure? How can you be sure? No, I still haven''t figured out the situation. If they do get into trouble, will you bear with them? "


    Su Ruoxi''s face was ugly, but he didn''t think about it, so he agreed directly: "just bear it, who is afraid of who?"Su Jiawen and Su also called it a move!


    What kind of friendly immortal is Su Ruoxi?


    Sheng Wu looks for Fei''s lips and looks at the two kneeling on the ground coldly: "Su Jiawen, Su ye, explain clearly."


    "I..." Su Jiawen and Su Ye looked at each other.


    Su Jiawen directly winked at Su: can you tell me?


    Sue winked: what do I say?


    Su Jiawen: it''s cute.


    Su ye: lying trough? I''m a man, too, OK?


    "What''s the eye contact between you two?" Su Ruoxi was angry.


    She stood up for them and didn''t cooperate. What the hell?


    Su Ruoxi''s words, let two people a spirit.


    A second ago, Su ye, who knew himself as a great man, gave a wonderful advice: "brother Wuxun, I just went out for a walk in the wind, but there was no wind, so I decided to go to heaven!"


    When it comes to half, Sheng Wu looks for Sheng Nanling, and his eyes are quite cold.


    Su also immediately panicked, "ah, brother Wuxun, and brother-in-law, don''t look at me with such terrible eyes, I''m telling the truth!"


    Su Jiawen immediately affirmed: "yes, what Su also said is the truth. He told me in person. When he fooled Gu Jingxuan, he got familiar with this place, so it was his idea to fly up in a hot air balloon By the way, uncle and second uncle, I didn''t expect you to save us. In fact, we''ll be ok if we fall to death, as long as you''re OK! "


    "Yes, yes." Su also immediately nodded as the chicken pecked the rice.


    But nodding half way, I found something wrong.


    "Brother Jiawen, I pay attention to everything. Don''t you agree with me..."


    Su Jiawen quickly winked: "Su also, admit your mistake quickly!"


    "Oh Su also knows that the most important thing now is to deal with Sheng Nanling.


    "Yes, we can fall to death."


    Sheng Nanling thin lips pull, the voice seems to be even colder than before.


    "Are you sure Can you all fall to death? "


    Su Jiawen and Su also said with one voice: "I''m sure..."


    Obviously, these words made Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun angry!

 Chapter 523

    These two boys.


    Don''t know what''s wrong with you?


    Did such a dangerous thing, still have no consciousness!


    Su Ruoxi really wants to swear.


    Quickly standing behind Su Jiawen and Su ye, they slapped each other, "you''re dead. Who am I going to cry with?"


    Then he flattered Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun: "Sheng Ye, er Shao, or I''ll teach them a lesson. Hehe, I''ll make them stop messing around!"


    If you fall into the hands of these two people, you will suffer!


    Su Ruoxi is still very distressed!


    But Su Ruoxi was so fierce a moment ago that he immediately changed his face, the queen!


    Leng Ran couldn''t see it any more: "Su Sanhui, you are so powerful!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ye


    What''s Susan?


    Who counseled?


    They''re trying to survive, OK!


    cold fire continues to Tucao: "make complaints about three, you are all mixed up, the bully is over!"


    Then ignore Su Ruoxi''s murderous eyes and pick on Sheng Nanling.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''ve led a lot of soldiers. I can''t see the mistakes I''ve made. I''ve got a lot of tricks to deal with. You can give me these two Su''s, and I''ll cure them properly!"


    "Cold! Fire Su Ruoxi roared: "on ruffian soldiers, who can match you? Shut up!"


    Then, looking at Hannah coming, she immediately waved, "great beauty, take care of your family!"


    Su Ruoxi is really afraid of Sheng Nanling. He really wants Lengran to teach Su Jiawen and Su ye a lesson.


    Cold burning is shameless, and it''s hard and cold-blooded. Su Jiawen and Su are delicate and tender. They have to take off a layer of skin?


    Hannah walked toward Lengran with her long legs. "Can you stop talking?"


    "If you kiss me, I won''t say it."


    Hannah was disgusted: "tell me about it."


    Cold burning


    At this time, Su Jiawen and Su are really afraid. There is a cold flame here. If they start to move, they can''t be rivals at all!


    So the two said no, just waiting for Sheng Nanling to speak.


    Su Ruoxi also keeps blinking with Sheng Nanling.


    Big eyes, look at the poor!


    Sheng Nanling sighed a little, his wife''s face or to give, right.


    So Sheng Nanling negative hand behind, eyes in Su Jiawen and Su also body back and forth sweep.


    Then he said with no expression: "your life safety is very important. Since you have done dangerous things, if you don''t have the ability and can''t get out of danger, you should do less. Don''t do anything. You''d better think of the worst result before you do it. Otherwise, if we''re not here, you''ll be in danger and think about everything. "


    After su Jiawen and Su also heard about it.


    My mind moves.


    Is Sheng Nanling angry because they have done something dangerous?


    I don''t know why, Sheng Nanling, who usually talks very little, said so much at this time, which made them very moved.


    "There''s no danger today, but it''s a long memory for you."


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ye


    Lying trough, it''s time to come. I can''t run away!


    "Run around Copenhagen, load 10 kg, run 10 km, run endless, or opportunistic, double."


    This indifferent words, but there is no room for maneuver!


    Su Jiawen and Su are also confused.


    Load 10 kg, run 10 km, lie trough, is this military training?


    It''s terrible!


    Su Jiawen Su also pleads with Chen Xiangwen. Chen Xiangwen looks away.


    Then look at Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi said: "brother, brother, you two brothers good refueling, I watch you oh!"


    Su Ruoxi won''t plead for them!


    It''s OK to run. After punishment, you can not only have a long memory, but also exercise. This method is very good!


    Bai Xichen asked spontaneously: "Sheng Ye, I''ll drive to supervise!"


    Sheng Nanling nodded.


    Suddenly, Bai xishen looked at Su Jiawen with bad intentions: "you can''t mix in, or double it."


    It''s too much time for Su Jiawen to go to the pit!


    We have to go back this time!


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ye


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi give Sheng Nanling a look in the eyes while standing up bleakly.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t respond at first.


    After frowning, I found out what Su Ruoxi meant.


    Then, Sheng Nanling came to Sheng Wu and patted him on the shoulder.Sheng Wu''s eyes, from Sheng Nanling''s hand on his shoulder, along his arm, finally fell on Sheng Nanling''s face.


    Beautiful brow, frowning: "what are you doing?"


    Sheng Nanling took back her hand, and her voice was full of praise and affirmation: "you are good at it."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Nanling saw that he didn''t speak and continued to ask, "is your body hurt?"


    Fill the fog and close your lips.


    What words all didn''t say, just that shallow Mou vibrated for a while.


    Looking at Sheng Nanling''s concern, Sheng Wuxun didn''t know how to react.


    Holding Gu Xixiang''s hand, he turned and left.


    Gu Xi quickly turned back: "thank you, brother. Wu Xun is OK."


    But just finished, Sheng Wuxun suddenly had a meal, and Gu Xi directly hit his back.


    Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Then Sheng Wuxun bent slightly and lifted the thick cloth of the balloon.


    And then, see ye shuning in a coma.


    Suddenly, Su Jiawen''s eyes doubled.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over


    A cold sight stabbed Su Jiawen directly, which made Su Jiawen shiver.


    Sheng Nan''s cold voice came.


    "Twenty kilometers, now!"


    Sue yelled, "what?"


    "Bai xishen, take it away!"


    Bai Xichen immediately dragged two people who were dying and left the scene immediately.


    Gu feiran went with Bai Xichen.


    Sheng Nanling approaches and looks down at ye shuning who is in a coma.


    He looks pretty ugly.


    At the same time, Leng Ran strode forward, looked at the situation clearly, and said: "Su Jiawen is delivering express! How brave


    Pick eyebrow looking at Sheng Nanling: "is your Lao Tzu mean?"


    Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin are extremely incompatible.


    No communication at all.


    Today, Sheng Nanling found out the crisis and directly threw the mess to Sheng Yilin. It''s a shame.


    However, Sheng Yilin is also a tough Lao Tzu. He defeated Ye Chenghe several times.


    Therefore, ye shuning can only be in Sheng Yilin''s hands at present.


    As a result, ye shuning was sent here!


    Isn''t this the face of Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi?


    Leng Ran said with a smile: "your Lao Tzu is really a fool. Ye Chenghe has such a big problem. He still wants ye shuning to marry you!"


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling don''t look very well.


    Sheng Nanling said coldly: "lock her up."


    Leng Ran nodded and laughed: "OK."


    Ye shuning is left next door to Gu Jingxuan. Leng Ran is not a pity.


    That completely did not take ye shuning as a woman, is a express.


    I don''t know how important it is.


    The rooms in the castle are many and large.


    Ye shuning was completely awakened by the pain.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Sheng Nanling. She couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it. "Brother Nanling, I Is this a dream? "

 Chapter 524

    The next second, Su Ruoxi came, very friendly answer ye shuning''s words: "I''m sorry, you''re not dreaming."


    When she saw Sheng Nanling, she was very excited, but when she saw Su Ruoxi, she felt cold water pouring on her heart, and her heart sank.


    Ye shuning''s rope was removed.


    Be able to move freely.


    Ye shuning got up from the ground.


    I feel pain all over.


    Is she being beaten?


    "Ye shuning, Sheng Nanling wants to ask you, how did you come here?"


    At this time, ye shuning found that the cold fire was also in the fire.


    Then she looked blankly at the people in the room.


    There are Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi, Lengran, he linhanna, er Shao, Chen Xiangwen and Gu Jingxuan''s sister Gu feiran?


    So many people?


    So, Lu forgets Yan to know Sheng Nanling is here, just send her?


    Leng Ran sat on the chair, just like interrogating prisoners, looking at ye shuning: "tell me, how did you come here?"


    Ye shuning immediately made a decision: "Uncle Sheng."


    "Sheng Yilin." Cold burning pick eyebrows, looking at the face and a cold Sheng Nanling.


    Schadenfreude: "Sheng Ye, it seems that it is really your Lao Tzu."


    Sheng Nanling has a cold face.


    Nothing was said.


    Leng Ran looked at Su Ruoxi again: "tut Tut, your father-in-law doesn''t recognize you!"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes swept away, cold enough: "shut up."


    Seeing this, Chen Xiangwen said, "don''t care, Ruoxi."


    Su Ruoxi shook his head, Sheng Nanling directly said: "to Uncle Wen, you don''t have to worry, I won''t let my wife be wronged."


    Chen Xiangwen was stunned.


    Then he didn''t say anything. In recent days, he really saw Sheng Nanling''s kindness to Su Ruoxi.


    He can rest assured.


    But Sheng Nanling told uncle Wen that he was really old!


    Chen Xiangwen didn''t have to stay and left the room.


    Cold burning immediately "cut" a, but suffered Hannah''s eyes warning, immediately convergence.


    Continue to look at ye shuning, tone or attitude are very bad: "you should know, what your Laozi did to me, now you fall into my hands, naturally will not be polite to you."


    Ye shuning didn''t expect Lengran to say that, and he was a little flustered.


    "What did you say I don''t know! "


    "Your Lao Tzu has sued me. Leng San ye, one of the four realms of our imperial capital, is wanted by the military court now. What do you think of this account?"


    Ye shuning turned pale.


    It''s angry!


    Of course, she knew why her father sued Leng Ran.


    Isn''t that what he did?


    It was copied by Ye''s weapon base!


    His brother was seriously injured in the explosion. Later, I heard that a freighter of my family was also copied at sea!


    It''s obviously cold burning and cheap first, OK?


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Hannah reminds Leng Ran


    "Good."


    Leng Ran immediately opened a video for ye Chenghe.


    I didn''t expect to connect with the video.


    Without waiting for Leng Ran to speak, ye Chenghe''s scolding came: "Leng Ran, you rascal, if you hide for a lifetime, I will find you out."


    "Damn it


    Leng Ran was scolded!


    When the video is about to be aimed at ye shuning: "you old hooligan, you scold again and have a try. Do you see that the daughter of the Ye family is in my hand?"


    Ye shuning yelled to the camera: "Dad, come and save me, my daughter is so scared!"


    Ye Chenghe''s heart beat for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "Leng Ran, if you dare to mess around, I won''t let you go!"


    He continued to roar: "when you give my daughter to me, if she is thin, if she is haggard, I will get it back from you."


    "Will I be afraid?"


    Cold fire laughs big teeth.


    "You are not afraid, but your brothers will be affected by you, Leng Ran, you wait for me, then you will be afraid..."


    Cold burning face is extremely ugly.


    And at this time, the voice of cold to the extreme, suddenly ring.


    "Don''t Ye always forget who Leng Ran is?"


    Ye Chenghe was shocked and his face suddenly changed.


    "Sheng Nanling! It''s you again


    Sheng Nanling appears in front of the camera. His face is very cold. His eyes are like sharp blades in the night. You can feel the ice cold through the screen.


    "Isn''t it a surprise that I didn''t die?"


    Ye Chenghe opened his eyes wide.


    "You..."Sheng Nanling pulled his lips coldly: "it seems that Mr. Ye''s memory has always been bad. I can''t write the word" afraid. "


    Ye Chenghe was too angry to speak.


    "I will come back to China in a few days. Mr. Ye had better withdraw the lawsuit. Otherwise, what will ye shuning look like? I dare not promise you."


    Ye Chenghe took a deep breath in his anger, and his voice was intermittent: "Sheng Nanling, are you really so heartless Shuning could be your fiancee! "


    "It seems that Mr. ye not only has a bad memory, but also has paranoia."


    Sheng Nanling''s voice is extremely cold.


    Ye Chenghe was angry and scolded: "Sheng Nanling, you are a running dog! Beast


    To work for the president is not the existence of a dog. How powerful is he?


    Sheng Nanling took the mobile phone and looked at Ye Chenghe faintly. His face didn''t change, but his voice was cold: "the running dog will bite people, Mr. Ye. Now you can count it. When will your Ye''s tall building collapse?"


    He finished and cut off the video.


    Throw the mobile phone to Lengran, hold Su Ruoxi''s hand, and walk out, without giving ye shuning redundant eyes.


    Ye shuning saw this and cried, "Sheng Nanling, you can''t do this to me."


    Sheng Nanling''s steps didn''t stop. He didn''t even stop. He went out directly.


    Soon, there will be no Sheng Nanling.


    Ye shuning collapsed and yelled, "Sheng Nanling!"


    But no one paid attention to her!


    Leng Ran looked at the blackened mobile phone and muttered, "what''s the matter with Sheng Nanling, robbing me of my words? How handsome he looks, hum!"


    Sheng Wu took a stab at Leng Ran.


    "What''s your look? There''s no business for you here. Do you come to see the excitement? Or do you want to stay with your elder brother for a while, but you''re embarrassed to express it, so you just follow me? "


    Sheng Wuxun''s eyes narrowed. He took an ornament and threw it at Lengran.


    "I''ll go!"


    Leng Ran jumped up from his chair immediately, "knife and fork, you dare to throw it!"


    Sheng Wuxun goes out with Gu Xi.


    Left cold burning incomparable back.


    Hannah looked at Leng Ran with disgust: "without Sheng Ye, you will be threatened by Ye Chenghe, fool."


    "Daughter in law, you..."


    Hannah strode away with her hands around her chest.


    Leng Ran also followed up in a hurry.


    Of course, when you leave, don''t forget to lock the door properly.


    Don''t let ye shuning run away!


    At this time, Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling are together, "Sheng Ye, let''s go shopping. You can''t work even if you come here."


    Sheng Nanling nodded to Su Ruoxi: "OK."


    The couple left.


    Sheng Nanling seems to have found something wrong with Su Ruoxi and looks at her sideways: "do you have anything to ask me?"

 Chapter 525

    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect Sheng Nanling to see her mind all of a sudden.


    Think about what we said before.


    As long as there are doubts and misunderstandings, we must ask them.


    So Su Ruoxi said it directly.


    "Sheng Ye, when did you become someone else''s running dog behind my back?"


    Sheng Nanling was stunned, then stopped, turned around and looked at Su Ruoxi with a smile.


    "I''m not whose running dog, I''m your loyal dog, understand?"


    Sheng Nanling replied.


    Su Ruoxi naturally understood.


    Ye Chenghe, the old thief, knows what to say.


    Sheng Ye is so strong that he has his own reason for what he wants to do. Even if he works for others, he must have his own purpose and will not be used by others!


    Su Ruoxi immediately laughed.


    Then pretending to be Sheng Nanling''s tone at that time, he said to him, "loyal dogs can bite people, too."


    Su Ruoxi made Sheng Nanling laugh.


    Deep eyes, with a smile: "I do not bite you, only kiss you."


    Sheng Nanling had planned to kiss in the street in a foreign country.


    A scream interrupted them.


    "Ah, I can''t stand it. I can''t run!" Sue yelled.


    "Su Jiawen, you pit me. Ye shuning took a hot-air balloon with him. I used to run 10 kilometers, but now I''m going to run 20 kilometers with you!"


    Su Jiawen vomited blood: "Su ye, I came according to your idea, OK! Didn''t you want Gu Jingxuan to play before? I''m doing the same thing. Do you understand? "


    Su also sweated: "Su Jiawen, is there a brother like you?"


    "Oh, you''ve come to bury my grievance as a brother!"


    Su Jiawen spits water back.


    "Sue, I''m also a brother for the first time. Can I have no experience?"


    At this time, a yellow retro convertible is driving slowly.


    Bailey''s on autopilot.


    Then I had an ice cream with Gu feiran and ate it very comfortably: "don''t yell, OK? It''s only five kilometers now. I''m very tired Oh, no, I still have the strength to scold each other. It seems that I''m not tired. Keep running


    "Bai xishen, you don''t want a face!"


    Su Jiawen couldn''t bear it.


    Su also desperately wronged: "Dean Bai, how can you talk to this Yazi?"


    Bai xishen rolled his eyes lazily and ignored them.


    Ask Gu feiran: "is ice cream delicious?"


    "Yes."


    Bai xishen: "I still have sugar here. Do you want it?"


    Gu feiran: "no, I lose weight."


    Bai xishen


    They ran through Cinderella theme center garden and ran into Chen Xiangwen to feed the pigeon.


    Running past Snow White fountain, I see Leng Ran and Hannah quarrel.


    Passing by the Pea Princess dessert shop, I saw Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu sitting on the open-air retro chair, eating dessert.


    Then saw Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi, two people hand in hand shopping.


    Only Su Jiawen and Su ye, carrying sandbags and breathing deeply, are running.


    At the same time, they are fighting with each other.


    But more but, wantonly splashing sweat, with long legs, step by step forward.


    They walked by the Yangliu River, white pigeon square, rose town theme park, matchmaker''s roast duck shop Everything, warm and happy.


    Bai xishen also bought many colorful balloons, tied to the back of the convertible.


    It''s like a colorful cloud. With the action track of the car, it''s floating in this fairy tale city.


    It''s like making a movie, like a dream.


    When you go to one place, you can see your relatives and friends. Everyone is together and meets by chance.


    Just be together.


    ¡­¡­


    At the last kilometer, Su Jiawen and Su were also on the ground, moving at a turtle speed.


    The clothes and trousers were all wet with sweat.


    My hair is dripping.


    It seems that I can''t run any more!


    Unconsciously, all the people gathered.


    Qiqi looks at the final journey of the two brothers.


    Leng Ran''s long hand climbed Hannah''s shoulder and walked lazily along the river bank, reminding her from time to time and making sarcastic remarks.


    "If not, double it."


    Su Jiawen gritted his teeth and asked, "how many meters are there?"


    Sue doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    Just taking a big breath!


    Bai Xichen hit hache: "it''s only 900 meters. Hurry up. Don''t dawdle like a little girl, OK?"


    Su Jiawen was very angry.He''s going to run a marathon. In the end, he won''t be able to run, OK?


    It''s like a little girl!


    Su Ruoxi is holding Sheng Nanling. Seeing his brother and younger brother who are all wet with sweat, his heart hurts a little.


    But it''s only a few hundred meters.


    No matter how much I love you, I can''t go anywhere.


    So Su Ruoxi said to Bai xishen, "Dr. Bai, take out your mobile phone."


    Bai xishen: "what are you doing?"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "I remember my brother, isn''t he shooting a niece growing up video? Take this scene and let their niece have a good look at what their uncle looks like. "


    Su Ruoxi''s words fell.


    The two people who couldn''t run immediately didn''t give Bai Xi chentao a chance to use his mobile phone.


    All of you: --


    It''s over at last!


    "Bang --!"


    "Bang --!"


    After the last few hundred meters, they lay on the ground and couldn''t walk any more.


    Su Jiawen said intermittently.


    "Su also Hoo We two brothers are sharing weal and woe, right? Thank you... "


    Sue was too angry to speak.


    Who wants to share weal and woe?


    "Thank you for For the first time So I was destined to accept the punishment We are so close to each other all of a sudden! "


    Su Ye


    Is that what he wants?


    Of course, I understand a truth.


    Don''t mess with your brother-in-law in the future!


    This kind of long-distance running, he must not come the second time!


    Sue gritted her teeth and got up from the ground.


    Starting to untie the sandbag, he suddenly saw a red car.


    Isn''t that what he saw on the balloon?


    It''s the man in the car.


    Shot at the balloon!


    Otherwise, they will not experience the following things!


    "Brother Gavin I see our enemy


    "What?" Su Jiawen also removed sandbags.


    "The red car!"


    Su Jiawen second understand: "go, fast up!"


    They immediately got up from the ground and ran towards the red convertible.


    All of a sudden, I lost ten kilos of weight.


    A step, as if flying, not to mention how light!


    The people who followed them, seeing this, Bai xishen, without saying a word, blasted the accelerator of the car to catch up.


    Leng Ran took Hannah and ran after her.


    Sheng Nanling also frowned: "is Lu forgetting his face?"


    Sheng Wu said coldly, "there are flowers."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "who is Huayan?"


    He Lin followed and said, "the men of Er Shao."


    "Oh, that''s it." Su Ruoxi nodded: "I haven''t met him. What kind of person is he?"

 Chapter 526

    He Lin said, "a lazy man who loves beauty."


    Su Ruoxi said: "male and female?"


    Sheng Wu looked at Su Ruoxi and said coldly, "it''s a man."


    "Oh." Su Ruoxi shut up.


    Also right, Sheng Wuxun''s character, it is estimated that if the girls stay by his side, they can''t find any self-confidence!


    Sure enough!


    Su Jiawen and Su also find revenge, two people suddenly broke out, but also really catch up.


    "Sun smash, don''t run!"


    Hua Yan was lying in the car all the way to sleep. He didn''t care about anything. Suddenly, he was startled.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw two people who got up from the water, staring at him with green eyes.


    It''s a bit scary.


    "Huayan?" Su Jiawen exclaimed.


    At the same time, Su also called: "Lu forget Yan?"


    The next second, Bai xishen and Gu feiran arrived.


    "Gu feiran or Gu Xiqu?" Lu forgets Yan lazily to get off the car, looks at Gu feiran to smile.


    Gu feiran still remembers how Lu forgets Yan to cheat her, so he doesn''t have a good face.


    Bai Xichen looked back and said, "have you met Lu fox?"


    Gu feiran nodded.


    Lu forgets Yan to slant the corner of the mouth to smile Sexy: "not to have seen, was cheated by me."


    Bai Xichen immediately frowned: "Lu forgetting Yan, how many girls have you harmed?"


    "Anyway, there is no harm to Yang lelan." Lu forgets Yan to despise: "white doctor, you say, is your charm not good?"


    Bai xishen''s face changed immediately.


    "Hurt each other? Isn''t your ex girlfriend with my brother Tang? "


    Lu forgets the facial expression of Yan to also change!


    Now Leng Ran and Hannah catch up.


    Leng Ran stares at her and forgets her face. She looks down upon her deeply: "I heard that you were scared to cry by mice?"


    Lu forgets the facial expression of Yan more ugliness!


    The next second, Hannah''s long leg immediately came to a roundabout kick.


    Even with a gust of wind!


    Seeing this, Lu forgets her face and immediately flashes to one side.


    So the leg directly kicked on the front of the car, "Bang --!" One more pit came out immediately.


    You can see the weight of the lower leg.


    Hua Yan was so scared that she jumped out of the car immediately.


    Immediately scolded Lu forgetting Yan half dead!


    Is this product in the net?


    Lu forgets that Yan''s eyes fall on Hannah''s face from the car pit. "Hannah, you are so rude," she said with a sneer


    Hannah red lips cold hook: "at the beginning, you rob Ruoxi, you think I see you, will be gentle to you?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "it is you who didn''t protect Ruoxi well, but blame me. Didn''t Sheng Nanling punish you?"


    Hannah looks very ugly.


    "Cold three!"


    "Daughter in law, I''m here."


    Hannah gritted her teeth: "what are you doing in a daze? Beat people!"


    Leng Ran''s hand suddenly clenched into a fist, and the sound of "chuckling and chuckling" came from his joints, which made his scalp numb.


    Lu forgets Yan to be on guard immediately.


    The next second, three people fight together.


    Su Jiawen and Su ye, who were the first to catch their enemies, were directly thrown aside.


    Nothing happened to them at all.


    "Adults are violent." Sue shook her head, too, then a little excited.


    "Lu forgets that Yan is very powerful. With the help of Leng Yanda and Hannah''s sister, she can carry her for such a long time. Unfortunately, I''ve turned to powder. No matter how handsome I am, I won''t go back to powder!"


    Su Jiawen detested: "Lu forgetting Yan is also your love bean? What kind of vision? "


    "Brother Jiawen, Lu forgetting Yan was a high-quality idol at the beginning. He was handsome and cool. There were both male and female fans. Now he''s wearing them to the ground. He died himself!"


    Lu forgets Yan to also take time to say in the fight.


    "Sue, I can sign for you, too!"


    Su Ye


    The silence was quite moving.


    Hannah kicked Lu forgetting Yan, "you stay away from Su!"


    Lu forgets Yan to retreat hastily: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll spoil him!"


    Lu forgets his face Does Sue need me to take care of her


    Hannah: --


    Sue yelled when she was angry.


    "Sister Hannah, cool, hit him!"


    Lu forgets: "I am not you love bean?"


    Sue also continued to shout: "I''ll take off the powder and step back on it now!"


    Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Wuxun and others came, and Hua Yan immediately went to please and say hello: "boss, long time no see."


    Looking at the Gu Xi around Sheng Wu Xun, he waved: "hello."Gu Xi nodded to Hua Yan.


    The attitude is pretty cool.


    Sheng Wu looked at Hua Yan coldly: "what happened?"


    "Er..."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Hua Yan. His short flaxen hair was full of color. He had a pair of sunglasses on his head. But on the bridge of his nose, there were two marks on his glasses that he had worn for a long time. Should he have taken them off?


    Three dimensional facial features, very handsome sunshine.


    However, that pair of black eye circles is quite eye-catching, compared with the sun handsome facial features.


    On one side is the special sunshine.


    On the other hand, there was a special funeral.


    Special violation!


    He Lin is right. He is really lazy.


    Su Ruoxi translated for Sheng Wuxun and said to Hua Yan, "just tell us what you know about Lu Jiyan."


    Hua Yan immediately greets Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling.


    I found that Su Ruoxi, who saw a real person for the first time, was much more beautiful than he was on the Internet.


    It''s a perfect match with Sheng Nanling!


    Beautiful!


    Fortunately, he is also very handsome!


    Then Hua Yan tells what happened, as for ye shuning.


    Although Lu forgot Yan took it away, Sheng Yilin didn''t mean to stop it.


    At this time, Su Jiawen knew the situation and wanted to cry: "it turned out to be the express sent by Lu forgetting Yan. I''m the victim!"


    As for Su ye, he cheers Leng Ran and Hannah with passion.


    We must beat Lu Jiyan hard.


    The next second, Su Jiawen also joined the cheering camp.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, you have done us a lot of harm!"


    "Leng San beat people hard!"


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t look good. He asked Hua Yan, "why don''t you stop me?"


    Hua Yan''s neck shrank, and the sunglasses fell directly on the bridge of his nose.


    Hua Yan was surprised. He immediately took off his sunglasses and stammered, "I don''t care Sleeping Boss, isn''t Lu forgetting Yan your friend? Will it harm you? "


    Su Ruoxi cold not Ding''s mouth: "Lu forgets Yan to kidnap me."


    "Ah?"


    Sheng Nanling just looked at Sheng Wu coldly and didn''t speak.


    Since he was the seeker of Shengwu, he would not find a lesson for Shengwu. Instead, he turned back and said to Leng Ran, "fight fast."


    "Yes," Leng replied


    And Hannah cooperate perfectly, will Lu forget Yan to capture.


    Lu forgot that she was not afraid at all.


    The corner of his mouth was still a joking smile. When he approached, he said, "don''t be so nervous. I''m here to celebrate the second youth''s birthday."


    Sheng Nanling coldly looked at Lu forgetting: "since it''s birthday, why bring ye shuning?"


    "Didn''t your father stop me? If he doesn''t stop me, I can''t bring it. "


    Lu forgets Yan to hook lips: "your heart is not happy, go to seek your Lao Tzu to settle accounts?"? It''s too tasteless for so many people to hit me


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi look rather ugly.


    Hua Yan couldn''t help saying: "boss, I just brought him with me because I saw Lu forgetting Yan wanted to celebrate your birthday. I didn''t know he was such a jerk!"


    Lu forgot Yan''s lazy voice hit: "Hua Yan, don''t say it again, you just can''t be threatened by me, or, you come back alone bored, play with me, so ah, don''t be so generous."


    Hua Yan


    Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, looking at Sheng Nanling, clothes a good state: "I know your Lao Tzu''s address, do you want to see him?"

 Chapter 527

    Su Jiawen rushes over, "Lu forgets Yan, can''t you not talk cheap?"


    Look, his uncle''s face is hard to see.


    There is no desire to survive at all!


    Hannah is explosive temper, a fist hit Lu forget Yan''s stomach, "can''t speak, shut up."


    Lu forgets Yan "stuffy hum".


    Cold light sweep landing forget face: "honest, don''t do with my daughter-in-law."


    Lu forgot Yan opened his mouth and laughed: "Leng San, didn''t you make an appointment with me to beat Sheng Nanling? Why do you listen to Sheng Nanling now? "


    "It''s none of your business how I am."


    Leng Ran has just been taught a lesson by her daughter-in-law. She must stand on Sheng Nanling''s side.


    Well, he''s naturally obedient!


    After all, their daughter-in-law, is the most important!


    Lu forget Yan feel boring, not cheap, looking at Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu, said with a smile: "I haven''t had time to say congratulations, happy wedding, tomorrow your birthday, let your brother don''t touch me, I want to stay for your birthday."


    I don''t know where these words are true or false.


    Su Ruoxi sneered.


    "Do you know how to beg for mercy?"


    He also asked Er Shao to intercede with Sheng Ye for him, which is too thick skinned!


    Sheng Wuxun looked back at Su Ruoxi and said, "Ruoxi, I''m really sorry!"


    Su Ruoxi


    This attitude, shut up and don''t talk better!


    Su Ruoxi went to Su Ye''s side, Su Ye''s eyelids jumped, and he was afraid: "elder sister, what are you doing?"


    "I heard that Lu forgetting Yan is your idol?"


    "Ah?" Sue didn''t know the situation at all, "no Ah


    Su Ruoxi pulls Su ye and throws it at her.


    Because after the race, Su was still sweating, wet and dirty!


    Lu forgets that Yan''s eyes are wide open.


    I want to get away, but the cold burn is under control!


    Su also shook her figure and screamed, "elder sister, I''ve taken off my powder and stepped back on it!"


    "Bang --!"


    Sue also solid toward landing forget Yan rushed in the past, and then also fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, all the sweat on his body was smeared on Lu''s body, clothes and face.


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Ruoxi picked his eyebrows and said, "this is not to let you step on it again. Lu forgets that he will give you a back cushion. It doesn''t hurt to fall."


    "But..."


    Lu forgets Yan to clench teeth: "Su also, you open for me!"


    Lu forgets how much and how little she looks. She is still a bit of a cleanliness addict.


    Now, he really wants to kill!


    Su also immediately bounced up from Lu forgetting Yan. Before she got up, she kicked her foot. The next second, like a spring, she jumped far away!


    Lu forgets Yan to be angry to death, the eye gushes fire of stare at Su also.


    Sue also moved to Leng Huo''s side.


    Cold burning immediately spray: "don''t get me!"


    Su Ye


    Sue went to see Hannah again, pitifully, "sister Hannah, ask for shelter."


    "Yes." Hannah gently to sue also said, and then cold swept cold burning like: "after you don''t get my mother!"


    Cold burning


    What the hell? His daughter-in-law is so partial to Su Ye.


    Suddenly, Leng Ran''s hostility to Su Ye was great again!


    At this time, Lu forgets Yan to get up from the ground.


    Looking at the sweat on the body, deep eyebrows that call an ugly ah, as a result, Su also said: "Lu forget face, our idol fans'' friendship has come to an end, just stepped on that time, is the ceremony between us to end!"


    And a sense of ritual?


    Lu forget Yan never thought, he was a kid to gas to speechless.


    After a deep breath, he gritted his teeth and asked, "I''m not your idol, then who is?"


    "I''m not going after stars anymore!"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes swept past, Su also a soul stirring, blessing the soul, immediately changed: "I announced that my brother-in-law is my idol!"


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets Yan to be angry again half dead, the corner of the mouth coldly pulls: "Sheng Nanling, you are really a villain, this kind of small cheap you want?"? Is that how you can prove that you are more powerful and charming than me? "


    Sheng Nanling''s amber eyes moved, and then said without expression: "yes."


    Lu forgot his face


    The rest of the people: "I''m not sure."


    Su Ruoxi even smoked her mouth. How did she feel that these big men were so naive?


    In the end, Lu forgot to bring back the castle.The whole party went back.


    Su Jiawen and Su ye had a long bath before they washed off their sweat.


    Then one white short sleeve for each person.


    Without exception, the white short sleeves are printed with mouse patterns.


    The pair of jeans, white Converse canvas shoes, very young and refreshing.


    Su Jiawen took out his mobile phone, "Yedi, come and take a picture of yourself."


    "We hit the shirt."


    "No, it''s parent-child."


    Su Ye


    Su Jiawen posted a photo of himself on his microblog with the following text: is this my brother, handsome?


    While operating the mobile phone, he said, "your brother and I are one month older than your elder sister and two years older than you, so our age is not much different. It''s also my first time to be a brother. I''m inexperienced. When I admit my mistake in front of my uncle today, I''ll pit you. Don''t forget to go to my heart..."


    "Because you''ll pit me more times in the future." Su also took Su Jiawen''s words.


    Su Jiawen was stunned and looked at Su ye with wide eyes.


    "Yedi, you''re right. I''m a brother. How can I be so embarrassed?"


    In Su Ye''s eyes, he was used to this kind of trick.


    A rather helpless tone.


    "Pit, pit. I''m used to it."


    After all, if it wasn''t for Su Ruoxi''s good temper, would you like to raise her?


    "You are a little angel, brother. I love you."


    Sue also sighs for these adults once again.


    Really naive!


    In order to reward Su, Su Jiawen takes him out quietly.


    When I came back, I pulled a load of things, all kinds of mouse dolls, needless to say, more balloons, ribbons, dried flowers and all kinds of decorations.


    Because tomorrow Sheng Wu looks for his birthday, naturally he wants to see the castle set up.


    At the same time also bought dozens of fairy tale dress, because here is the birthplace of fairy tales, tomorrow''s birthday party will be a cos dance!


    This plan has been supported by everyone.


    But when everyone chooses their own clothes, the birthday star doesn''t speak.


    Because Sheng Wu is in my hand.


    It''s a Cinderella dress!


    Sheng Wuxun


    So, is he going to wear women''s clothes tomorrow?


    The rest of them all stepped back, and even Gu Xixiang stepped back.


    There was only Sheng Wuxun standing alone, dragging his skirt.


    Su Ruoxi said: "Er Shao, your appearance can set off this skirt. Don''t refuse."


    Sheng Wuxun''s eyes moved away from Su Ruoxi''s face and looked at Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling said seriously.


    "It''s your choice."

 Chapter 528

    After Sheng Wuxun heard about it, he was really a black question mark.


    His choice?


    Are you sure?


    Why did they choose clothes so quickly that Dandan left him a skirt?


    Sheng Wuxun was very angry.


    "I won''t wear it."


    Su Ruoxi gently buried in Gu Xiqu''s ear and said, "persuading Er Shao, this arduous task, we''ll give it to you!"


    Gu Xi looked back and winked at Su Ruoxi.


    Agreed.


    Sheng Wuxun looks at his wife and Su Ruoxi. He is very dissatisfied.


    "Go with me, Gu Xi!"


    Gu Xiqu didn''t refuse at all and followed Sheng Wuxun away.


    Others asked, such as Bai Xichen: "Er Shao is too beautiful Like a girl Er, in fact, he has always despised his appearance. It''s very difficult for him to wear a skirt. "


    Su Jiawen saw through Bai xishen''s mind at a glance: "you want to see my second uncle wear a skirt, you just say it."


    Bai xishen Don''t you want to? "


    Lu forgets Yan to neglect those mice as much as possible, say: "should nobody do not want?"


    All of you: --


    In the room, Sheng Wuxun threw the princess skirt on the ground and Gu Xi picked it up.


    Sheng Wuxun was very angry: "do you want to see my jokes?"


    Gu Xi put the skirt away. "No, I just want to see you wear it."


    Gu Xixiang is very generous to admit.


    She really wanted to see what Sheng Wuxun would look like when he put on women''s clothes.


    "It''s for women."


    Sheng Wuxun was even more angry. Sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t look at a face.


    Gu Xi sat on the sofa with Sheng Wuxun and looked at the big boy with a smile: "men can also wear skirts, just like I can wear men''s clothes."


    "The same?"


    "The same."


    Sheng Wu looks back and stares at Gu Xi tightly. "Well, since you want to see it, you must give me some interest."


    Gu Xi blinked an eye: "interest?"


    "Don''t you want to have children? My interest is that you give me a daughter! "


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    "Why don''t you agree?"


    Sheng Wuxun looked at her hesitation, his heart was uncomfortable, and his voice immediately became cold: "if you don''t agree, it''s OK!"


    Gu Xixiang is really hesitant.


    This is not the time to have children.


    With Gu''s childhood experience of being abandoned, she thinks that children are not happy.


    "Well We can discuss it slowly. Don''t be angry. "


    "No or no?"


    Sheng Wuxun got up from the sofa and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath in a hurry, he went back to bed without saying a word.


    I really don''t care about the past.


    Gu Xi looked at him sulky, only to find it funny, shook his head, she also went to clean up.


    After washing, I put on my pajamas and sat by the bed. The next second, I was held in my arms.


    "Didn''t you just ignore me?"


    "I can''t sleep without you." Sheng Wu said in a dull voice, "you know this. A quarrel is a quarrel, but it doesn''t hinder sleeping together."


    Gu Xi turned over and looked at Sheng Wuxun face to face. He raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Is it the same thing to fight and sleep? There are two things


    Sheng Wu Xun''s head stretched out and Gu Xi gave a "faltering" sound. She immediately opened the distance between Sheng Wu Xun and Sheng Wu Xun: "then why do you kiss me? This is not the same thing as a fight? "


    "I don''t want to kiss you?"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    "I want to kiss again!"


    Saying that does not give Gu Xi time to think, just kiss up, no different from a child.


    After a while, Gu Xi pushes Sheng Wuxun away. Sheng Wuxun stares at Gu Xi with a very hurt look.


    Gu Xiqu felt distressed for a while and quickly comforted him, "it''s not that there are many things to do tomorrow. Can you sleep well tonight?"


    Sheng Wuxun was very entangled with the children''s affairs: "I ask you again, why don''t you want to give me a child?"


    "Because you are a child?"


    "Gu Xiqu, what do you say?"


    With Gu Xiqu''s understanding of Sheng Wu, if you don''t make it clear tonight, you won''t want to sleep.


    After thinking about it, he said, "it''s not that I won''t give birth to you, but I can''t do it now. When I''m ready, can I?"


    "This..."


    Obviously, Gu Xiqu comforted Sheng Wuxun. There was a light in his eyes, but Gu Xiqu was really happy to see it.


    "Good."After Sheng Wuxun finished, he dropped a kiss on Gu Xiqu''s forehead.


    Then, Gu Xixiang as a doll, long hands and feet are wrapped around her body, very happy to sleep in the past.


    Sheng Wuxun wants a child.


    He wants to give her all his favors.


    It will never disappear like Sheng Nanling!


    ¡­¡­


    Bessie returned to the room alone.


    During the day, after making a lot of fun, there was no smile on his face.


    He sat on the sofa, a whole face is buried in the dark, only the moonlight, can vaguely see some fuzzy outline of his face, a thought is still sunny and cheerful, at this time actually a little more gloomy!


    He found a cigarette.


    Slowly smoke up, and sit for a long time, until late at night to get up to wash.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jiawen and Su also didn''t have enough to eat at night, so they ordered takeout. They wanted to take turns to give one to everyone. They didn''t dare to disturb because it was too late.


    But when Su Jiawen passed by Gu Feifei''s room, he saw the light in the crack of the door.


    Su Jiawen came forward and knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door opened. Gu feiran looked at Su Jiawen and frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "Dangdang Dang." Su Jiawen handed a piece of cake to Gu feiran: "please eat it."


    Gu feiran said coldly: "I lose weight."


    And then you close the door.


    Su Jiawen leaned against the door and frowned at her: "elder sister, you are so thin that you don''t have any meat. Your chest is so flat. Do you still lose weight?"


    "I..."


    "His temper is getting worse and worse. Can''t he pretend it?" Su Jiawen said funny and disgusted.


    Gu feiran didn''t speak, just looked at Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen grabs Gu feiran''s wrist, and then puts the cake into her hand: "eat it. It''s sweet. It''s so late. Go to bed and help tomorrow."


    Then, Su Jiawen left directly.


    Gu feiran was stunned, looking at the cake in his hand, with red strawberry jam on it.


    Gu feiran closed the door.


    She found a chair to sit down and unconsciously took it to taste.


    Gu feiran is a person with high self-esteem. He has always done a good job in controlling his diet and managing his body. At a certain point in time, he will not eat any more.


    When the sweetness attacked the whole taste bud, her eyes suddenly deepened.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The castle is quite wonderful.


    We are all together to help with the purchase.


    Yesterday, Su Jiawen didn''t buy enough decorations, because the living room was too big.


    And prepare food.


    There are a lot of people who can help. They all work together and work together. Only Sheng Wu does nothing to find the birthday boy.


    Su Ruoxi went to buy a candle and walked through a street. When she came out, she was suddenly blocked!

 Chapter 529

    Sheng Nanling is at home. She and Bai Xichen come out to buy.


    It''s still safe here.


    So I didn''t care.


    I didn''t expect to meet a robber. No, no, why do these people look so familiar.


    Eyes swept over their faces.


    Su Ruoxi immediately reflected that this was the low configuration mercenary regiment that was killed by Lengran yesterday?


    Crouching trough, how unlucky she is!


    The man at the head stared at Su Ruoxi fiercely, then said in English, "it''s you. I finally found you!"


    However, it''s easy to scold Su Ruoxi.


    She knows about these mercenary regiments. We are money watchers. If we have a good negotiation, we can do it naturally.


    So Su Ruoxi began to clean up the mess for Lengran: "yesterday was a thing, I''m sorry, because we can''t help it."


    "Your reasons are none of our business."


    "Naturally, but I have the money and we can build an employment relationship."


    When it comes to money, there is less danger in these people.


    Su Ruoxi continued: "you have moved me now. Yesterday my friends were able to solve you, but today they are still able to. So threatening or persecuting me is not good for you. It''s better to cooperate?"


    "Why "Cooperation?"


    The mercenary regiment was successfully fooled in the past.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "the rules of the river and the lake, take money to do business."


    So when Bai xishen came, he saw a group of younger brothers behind Su Ruoxi.


    He was stunned: "what''s the situation?"


    Su Ruoxi explained to Bai xishen in Chinese: "the low security guard who was killed by Lengran yesterday just blocked me."


    "Then you should be very dangerous."


    "With money."


    Bai Xichen said: "you are a local tyrant."


    "I learned from Lu forgetting Yan."


    Bai xishen


    When they returned to the castle with the ten or so people, there was a quarrel. Soon after su Ruoxi told them to work and decorate the room, no one spoke.


    As for the low allocation of bodyguards, I was shocked.


    They take money for their lives, but they are reduced to doing rough work?


    And one person assigned a Mickey Mouse uniform? Just want to quit, Su Ruoxi with a plate of fruit to come, "you hard."


    Low security guard


    So friendly and kind?


    Do people usually hide away when they see them?


    "It''s delicious." Su Ruoxi gave another smile.


    Well, there''s no resistance!


    Eat!


    There''s money to take anyway!


    With the help, other people naturally quit, one by one to play their own.


    In the afternoon, Su Ruoxi started.


    It''s like the last farmhouse party. It''s the time to assign tasks.


    After all, cooking, naturally fell on her head!


    Women are busy.


    But it''s very hot!


    No, even Sheng Nanling was ordered by Su Ruoxi to carry the dishes.


    The rest of the people who were so depressed were finally in a good mood.


    There is a big table in the garden. There is a big cake on it. It was made by Gu Xixiang himself in the cake shop. The shape of the cake is a cute child, wearing a suit and tie.


    There are roast turkey, fish, beef on the table We have both Western and Chinese food, and we have barbecue.


    Lu forgets Yan to be thrown to bake for everybody.


    Although very reluctant, but a ''Mickey Mouse'' Corps around him, the threat is not too obvious.


    After all this is done, the birthday party will naturally begin. Everyone will change into fairy tale clothes. Basically, except for Sheng Wuxun, the clothes you choose are in line with your gender.


    For example, Sheng Nanling and other boys are knights, or Su Jiawen, they are lovely servants.


    Girls wear skirts.


    Only Sheng Wuxun got a skirt. He was worried that he would not wear it, but he did.


    But people don''t know what to say. Sheng Wuxun directly put his skirt on the outside of his suit.


    All of you: "how about


    One by one, they all excitedly took the camera and were ready to watch Sheng Wuxun become a woman''s big man. What happened?


    Just show us this?


    In fact, it''s very rare for Sheng Wuxun to promise to wear women''s clothes.


    Su Ruoxi takes the lead in praising and blowing rainbow farts.


    "Er Shao, you are so handsome!"


    It''s very pompous.


    Then he quickly asked Su Jiawen to take more photos, and at that time, all the parts of the suit would be deleted!Su Jiawen certainly knows!


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was very ugly. He came to the center and sat down. Obviously, he still didn''t like women''s clothes.


    But I can''t stand everyone''s enthusiasm.


    One of the joy, slowly scattered his little, not happy.


    The next second, a bowl of longevity noodles was put in front of him, and then Su Ruoxi said, "your elder brother made it for you."


    The soup is thick, with red heart eggs, sliced beef, vegetables and noodles. It looks delicious.


    Sheng Wuxun was surprised. He immediately looked at Sheng Nanling. His eyes moved several times, but he didn''t speak.


    Sheng Nanling frowned slightly: "what do you want to ask?"


    The rest of them looked at Sheng Wuxun, looking forward to his reaction.


    After all, the relationship between the two brothers, has been very rigid, now much better, but still not very natural.


    I don''t know when this awkwardness will be completely solved?


    Maybe it''s the moment when Sheng Wuxun knows all the truth. Maybe it''s a little earlier. Who can say for sure?


    Su also can''t wait, the enthusiasm urges: "fog seeks elder brother, quick talk about your heart feeling at the moment?"


    Sheng Wu looked for his eyes and asked after all.


    "Sheng Nanling, can you cook?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Then, Su Ruoxi''s big face blocked Sheng Wuxun''s view of abandoning Sheng Nanling and explained with a smile, "I taught you!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su Ruoxi said: "your big brother wasted a pot of chicken soup and several handfuls of noodles to make this bowl of noodles. He is full of heart. Eat it quickly, eat it quickly."


    Su Ruoxi''s explanation makes Sheng Wuxun feel guilty about what he just said.


    Is it really his big brother?


    But proud and charming, he won''t apologize!


    Urged by everyone''s expectation, Sheng Wuxun finally picked up the chopsticks.


    Su Ruoxi turns around and grabs Sheng Nanling''s hand. He comes to his ear and comforts him in a soft voice: "relax, don''t be nervous. I''ve tried to taste it. It''s not bad. Besides, Sheng Wuxun will remember your mind!"


    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi in his arms, and his eyes fall on Sheng Wuxun.


    As if he didn''t realize it, he was so nervous that he swallowed and his Adam''s apple slipped.


    This is the first time that he has cooked food for shengwuxun in so many years. Sheng Nanling also hopes that he will feel delicious.


    Sheng Wuxun took a mouthful of soup, a piece of beef, an egg and finally noodles.


    Look, really picky!


    After eating, Sheng Nanling looks at Sheng Wuxun more nervously.


    Sue also came up to the table and sniffed. She was very curious and asked with bright eyes: "how about my brother-in-law''s cooking? Is it delicious? "

 Chapter 530

    Sue is like that. She really wants to have a taste. After all, her brother-in-law made it.


    Everyone looked at Sheng Wuxun and swallowed.


    Sheng Wuxun then coughed. It was really weird to be watched by so many people.


    Sheng Nanling looked worried and asked, "isn''t it delicious?"


    Sheng Wuxun


    "If it''s not delicious, don''t eat it. You can eat cake." Sheng Nanling''s voice is as indifferent as before, but it is hard to hide the loss in his words.


    Sheng Wuxun heard it anyway.


    He was worried and immediately said, "still Good


    Sheng Nanling heard that her body was stiff immediately and relaxed in the next second.


    Fortunately, Sheng Wuxun thought it was good.


    Su Ruoxi is beside Sheng Nanling and can feel his change.


    I was very happy: "look, the longevity noodles you made are really good."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "well."


    In fact, people who don''t understand will feel that such interaction and dialogue is perfectly normal for relatives and brothers.


    But it''s not easy to put it on Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun.


    What''s more, Sheng Wuxun said, "not bad."


    If it was in the past, the two brothers never thought that one day they would celebrate their birthday together, and Sheng Wuxun would eat the longevity noodles made by Sheng Nanling.


    These changes can only be changed by these people.


    Next, of course, is the birthday party.


    With Su Jiawen and Su ye, they will never be ignored, because they have seized the lethal magic weapon that can subdue Lu forgetting Yan - mouse!


    So, bully Lu forgetting Yan to death!


    Especially Su Ye.


    No matter what you do or what you say, you have no desire to survive. You can''t help but make Lu forget his face!


    Sheng Wuxun ate longevity noodles and ate the cake Gu used to make, but before eating the cake.


    All the people clamored for a wish.


    "I never make a wish."


    Sheng Wuxun''s eyes were very light, and his shallow eyes were covered with fog.


    Su is also stunned: "why?"


    Sheng Wuxun just gave Sheng Nanling a cold glance and didn''t say anything.


    Because from small to large, he made only one wish, and expected his elder brother to accompany him forever!


    As a child, Sheng Nanling promised him that he would grow up with him all the time.


    But since he was five years old.


    Xiao Wu''s wish never came true again.


    A few years ago, he didn''t know anything, thinking that his brother was just leaving him temporarily.


    Thinking of my brother''s promise.


    I''m looking forward to my birthday.


    Every birthday, Xiao Wuxun would hold a doll given to him by Xiao Nanling. On his birthday, he looked forward to his brother''s coming to see him, but none of them.


    One year, two years, three years


    Only Xiao Wu found a person crying all night.


    Then he began to scold God.


    I thought it was OK to scold, but when I got to the back, Xiao Wuxun grew up and didn''t wait for his brother No longer make a wish at a birthday party. If it''s a birthday party organized by his family, he won''t have a birthday at all!


    Think about it.


    Sheng Wu''s hand was tightly encircled into a fist.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t know how he came over these years!


    Never know.


    The two brothers look at each other, the atmosphere is very wrong.


    Especially Su Ruoxi who knows Sheng Nanling and Gu Xiqu who knows Sheng Wuxun.


    I''ll see it right away!


    As for the others, they gradually found something wrong.


    The contradiction between the two brothers has not been solved, and these people have no way to intervene!


    So we can only look at Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wu to find ourselves.


    However, the previous experience, if the two brothers to solve their own words, absolutely upset!


    Even if it''s cold burning, it won''t plug in the muddy water of the Sheng brothers!


    But with Gu Xixiang and Su Ruoxi, it''s definitely different.


    That''s true!


    Su Ruoxi is very clear.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t know the kind of person who will step back. At this time, if Sheng Wuxun starts to make trouble, he will make a lot of noise.


    It''s hard to have a birthday together. Su Ruoxi is sure to make the party break down.


    Gu Xi immediately went to appease Sheng Wuxun.


    Su Ruoxi pulls Sheng Nanling, and then gets close to Sheng Nanling''s ear and says a few whispers.


    Sheng Nanling frowns first, then looks at Su Ruoxi''s encouraging eyes, and finally looks at Sheng Wuxun.


    The others looked at the brothers, too.


    I''m curious what Sheng Nanling will say.At this time, Sheng Wuxun has been very indifferent to look back at Sheng Nanling''s eyes.


    The breath on the body is piercing and cold.


    Orphans in general, people do not dare to provoke!


    But at this moment, the mood of praying for ups and downs, the biggest fluctuation, is Sheng Nanling!


    Yes, Su Ruoxi told Sheng Nanling.


    Take Sheng Wuxun as Xiao Wuxun, and his attitude will be different!


    Sheng Nanling felt as if she had been awakened.


    When he was separated from Sheng Wuxun, it was fixed in the year when Xiao Wuxun was five years old?


    Perhaps, Sheng Wuxun''s dependence on him will stay at the age of five, thinking that he is his best brother.


    Won''t be tough on him?


    You don''t understand him?


    Just doting on him?


    Don''t know why, at this time of Sheng Nanling heart suddenly jumped up.


    "Plop -"


    with blood thicker than water, Sheng Nanling doesn''t feel that Sheng Wuxun is very strange when she grows up.


    It''s the soft cute brother who holds his thigh, looks better than a doll, laughs with him and asks to accompany him to catch insects!


    Sheng Nanling''s jaw is a little sour.


    It took him so long to react!


    Sheng Nanling is a conceited man.


    But I never felt so stupid that I couldn''t see my brother. What I wanted most was.


    But it''s not too late!


    So at this time, Sheng Nanling will not regard Sheng Wuxun as a mature man like usual. He has already got married. He will feel that he is angry for no reason at this time, which is very inappropriate.


    Instead, he regarded Sheng Wuxun as a child with a bad temper.


    In the past, as long as Xiao Wu was unhappy.


    Xiaonanling first coaxed him to be happy, and then asked why he was not happy just now.


    It is often xiaowuxun who is just unhappy and forgets everything after being amused by xiaonanling.


    He couldn''t remember how many times he said hello.


    Simple to stupid.


    Finally, Sheng Nanling said: "if you don''t want to make a wish, don''t make a wish, but today is your birthday, I can give you a wish, what you want, tell me, brother, I can do it, I will do it for you."


    After Sheng Nanling finished.


    The whole room was quiet.


    Leng Ran and he Linbai look at each other, totally confused!


    They all know how to get along with each other, so what Sheng Nanling said at this time is really It''s scary!


    This attitude has changed thoroughly!


    It''s the same as coaxing children, isn''t it?


    But when they come back, they don''t want to know why Sheng Nanling suddenly said these words, but they want to ask Su Ruoxi.


    How to brainwash Mr. Sheng!


    Can Sheng Ye change so much?

 Chapter 531

    Sheng Wuxun was shocked after Sheng Nanling finished!


    It''s really stiff all over!


    I don''t know how to respond to what Sheng Nanling said.


    Should he say: I don''t believe your promise, because you didn''t do it before and can''t do it now. Don''t play a good big brother in front of me!


    Or say what you want right away?


    According to Sheng Wu''s character, it is impossible to express his wish.


    It''s going back right away!


    But he knows that Sheng Nanling is not the one who can tolerate his tantrums all the time.


    Except when I was a kid.


    When he meets again when he grows up, if he is not happy, he thinks that Sheng Nanling will coax him like he was a child, but Sheng Wuxun is wrong!


    Without saying a few words, Sheng Nanling exercised his elder brother''s power and severely disciplined him!


    How can Sheng Wu feel better?


    He wants Sheng Nanling to coax him all the time.


    But today, if it''s just his whim, just because it''s his birthday, will he say that?


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t have his brother in his eyes. He is uncomfortable and unhappy. In Sheng Nanling''s eyes, he is worthless. He won''t care!


    So now, Sheng Wuxun doesn''t have the courage and confidence to make a big noise in front of Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling will not always coax his elder brother!


    So Sheng Wuxun didn''t dare to say what he wanted to say.


    Because I''m afraid it''s only temporary.


    He got his elder brother''s care and lost it again the next second. Sheng Wuxun couldn''t accept it!


    And wish, he didn''t want to say more!


    Because at this moment, Sheng Nanling can''t do it at all.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t speak when he saw Sheng Wuxun.


    If in peacetime, patience is not enough.


    But if you think of him as a little fog seeker, he will coax him from morning to night until his lovely brother is happy.


    Because when he was young, he had only one person who wanted to protect him!


    Now, of course, it is.


    It''s just the wrong way.


    Sheng Nanling said again: "now I don''t ask you to say your wish immediately. When did you think of it and think it clearly, please tell me that Wuxun''s wish is valid for life here, unless I die."


    Sheng Wuxun was shocked again!


    He looks at Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Wuxun felt that he was wrong. Sheng Nanling''s cold eyes actually had a little more warmth?


    Sheng Nanling''s mouth corners bend for a while, his face is also very tight at this time, but the smile still emerges.


    Sheng Nanling said: "Sheng Wuxun, happy birthday, you will always be my brother, and, brother, I am proud of you."


    Sheng Wuxun can''t stand these words.


    He got up from his chair with excitement.


    My eyes are red!


    However, in the open air at night, everything is very hazy and dreamy. I can''t see Sheng Wuxun''s red eyes. I can only see the twinkling stars in his eyes!


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t know what his expression was at the moment.


    Fell into a doubt, uncertain but ecstatic mood inside!


    Is he recognized by Sheng Nanling?


    Is Sheng Nanling really proud of himself?


    Not the brother he couldn''t stand?


    Sheng Nanling looks at Sheng Wuxun''s excited appearance and is slightly surprised.


    He had such a big reaction.


    Maybe what he said is very important to Sheng Wuxun, right?


    Slightly relieved in the heart, it seems that he is right.


    The smile on Sheng Nanling''s face is no longer rigid, but from the heart.


    Go on, "eat the cake. Your wife made it for you."


    Sheng Wuxun was so worried that he blurted out: "I didn''t say I don''t want to eat."


    Sheng Nanling smiles again.


    Sheng Wu Xun or Sheng Wu Xun.


    "Then eat it now."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Gu Xixiang has cut the lovely suit, tie and cream doll and sent them to Sheng Wu.


    "Happy birthday, your cake."


    Others listen to the dialogue between the two brothers, as if watching a fantasy drama.


    Even Su didn''t know what his brother looked like before, so he was moved to death.


    "Wow, brother-in-law, my brother-in-law dotes on you. I want such a good brother, too. Su Jiawen, I''m crazy!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su Jiawen


    All of you: --


    Are you a real pet?I''m afraid I haven''t seen a disaster movie before!


    "Big birthday, you eat cake quickly, make a wish quickly, I went to light fireworks!"


    In a few seconds, the fireworks, which were prepared early, all began to bloom.


    Huge luxury fireworks.


    The sound of deafness, one after another, lasts for a long time, like a symphony, interwoven with moving, joy, pleasure, warmth This is a different birthday party!


    Sheng Wuxun ate the cake honestly.


    He likes to eat sweets, and Gu Xixiang has mastered shengwuxun''s favorite sweetness very skillfully. The cake made by him is very suitable for shengwuxun''s taste.


    So Sheng Wuxun ate a lot.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly asked curiously, "Er Shao, do you like sweet food very much?"


    She saw the change of the two brothers.


    The heart that call a happy!


    Take a look at this time, there is nothing new!


    Because Sheng Wuxun''s feelings for Sheng Nanling are really deep. If he didn''t live happily together when he was a child, he would not have such paranoid feelings for Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Wuxun was biting off the head of the lovely baby when he heard Su Ruoxi''s words. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to swallow them.


    Gu Xi went to replace him and said, "he loves to eat."


    "Really? There''s a contrast. " Su Ruoxi asked curiously, "what flavor do you like?"


    "Doraemon''s blueberry flavor."


    Sheng Wuxun was almost choked by a mouthful of cream. He continued to eat the cream and stared at Gu Xi: "what are you talking about..."


    Sheng Nanling eyes a deep, said: "I remember when I was a child I often buy you this taste, did not expect that you still love to eat."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "it''s like this. Ha ha ha, Master Sheng, you''ll give your brother what he likes in the future!"


    Sheng Nanling looks back at Su Ruoxi with a smile.


    He really thanks Su Ruoxi very much.


    Doting point: "listen to you!"


    So this also led to the fact that Sheng Wuxun somehow received many toys and gifts that only children liked.


    He really did!


    What''s more, Sheng Nanling took care of him for a long time as a little child!


    At this time, a car, far from the corner of the castle.


    Compared with the scene of laughter, the car parked in the corner seems lonely!


    The man in the car is Sheng Yilin!

 Chapter 532

    He didn''t intend to come, but he didn''t hold back to have a look, but he couldn''t see his son face to face.


    The garden is very warm.


    Make fun, dress strangely and decorate warmly.


    To his age, it is difficult to be moved by some things, at this moment, let him cold half a lifetime of heart, have a little moved!


    Unfortunately, as a father, he has no way to give them such a warm scene. Sheng Yilin regrets, but he also insists on himself!


    Happy family, full of children and grandchildren.


    Since there won''t be.


    It''s not extravagant.


    Who is right about gain or loss?


    But happy birthday, little son!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gu Jingxuan and ye shuning were locked in a room, and they couldn''t escape at all.


    And Sheng Nanling seems to have forgotten them all.


    One day passed, no food, no drink.


    They can only drink from the tap in the bathroom!


    When I thought it was going to be forgotten, the next afternoon, the door was finally opened.


    Gu Jingxuan is the first to look at his twin sisters. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Gu feiran called out: "brother."


    Gu used to be very cold and gorgeous. He didn''t say a word. He just looked at Gu Jingxuan coldly. There was no emotion in his eyes.


    Gu Jingxuan got up from his chair. His suit was very wrinkled. He was more decadent in his usual gentle temperament.


    He just seemed to react, looking at Gu feiran coldly: "I didn''t expect you to be here."


    He was calculated by Gu feiran!


    Gu feiran is the perfect sister at the moment. Her lips and smile are just right, without any deviation.


    "By chance."


    By chance, will he believe it?


    Gu Jingxuan laughs and shakes his head. He has a helpless struggle. He is really tired of acting with Gu feiran.


    "The confession of the shopping mall draws Su Ruoxi''s attention to ye shuning and me. Now you are mixed up with Su Ruoxi again. It''s really What a coincidence


    Gu feiran pretended not to understand: "today is to pick you up."


    Gu Jingxuan did not answer her, asked: "what do you want?"


    Gu feiran picked his eyebrows slightly.


    Tone seems to be very surprised: "I thought you already know, brother, you are now locked up, do not have reaction?"


    These words are really innocent.


    Gu Jingxuan is furious.


    Almost gritted his teeth and said: "I really treat you as my sister!"


    Gu feiran laughed and said in a soft voice: "brother, I know that, but I have to get something. Don''t we all exchange it with loss? I exchange my family because I choose power. "


    These words are unspeakable indifference.


    Gu feiran is really precocious. He knows what he wants and what he should pay or lose to get what he wants!


    Gu Jingxuan can''t speak.


    The smile on Gu feiran''s face is still perfect: "brother, but you haven''t lost everything yet. Go back home and have a look."


    Gu Jingxuan is not a fool. It must be a huge mess left to him in China.


    Gu feiran is just a joke.


    Gu Jingxuan is not reconciled.


    How did it suddenly become like this?


    But at this time, his weakness, frustration and failure made him not want to think about why.


    He looked at Gu Xiqu without saying a word and suddenly asked, "what about you? What do you want when you come back?"


    Gu Xi looks at Gu Jingxuan lightly.


    "It''s not on you."


    But on Gu Cheng!


    Gu Jingxuan is taken away by Gu feiran. Gu Xiqu goes with Sheng Wuxun, and several people go back by plane.


    Su Jiawen plans to visit Su Ye''s school, and Chen Xiangwen goes along.


    Take a stroll and go home immediately.


    Because Sheng Nanling has already started, at this time, Gu Cheng Su houming is in danger, so he will start immediately.


    The rest of the people naturally go back with Sheng Nanling.


    As for ye shuning, he has to use ye shuning to threaten Ye Chenghe.


    But Lu forgets Yan''s extraordinary honesty.


    Nothing happened at all.


    After all, Sheng Nanling is here. Lu forgets that Yan can''t do anything!


    They went to the taxiway of the airport to take a private plane home, but on the way, they were surrounded by people.


    This is Ye Chenghe!


    Leng Ran frowned: "is Ye Chenghe here to present his head?"


    Get out of the car immediately.


    Sheng Nanling let Su Ruoxi take the car well, leaving Hannah and Bai xishen to protect.The rest of the people came out to confront Ye Chenghe.


    "Sheng Nanling, you beast, give me my daughter quickly!"


    Ye Chenghe has a very blue face.


    Looking at Leng Ran''s arrogance, and thinking of the disgusting things he did, he would like to put them to justice!


    But ye shuning is his most distressed daughter, so he flew over all night.


    He didn''t believe it.


    In front of him, Sheng Nanling would not look at Ye Chenghe quietly, and suddenly said: "Mr. Ye loves his daughter, and I admire her."


    This sentence choked, ye Chenghe suddenly did not know what to say!


    Leng Ran put in a sentence: "Ye Chenghe, you are an old thief. You sent me your head to kick me as a ball!"


    Ye Chenghe


    Sheng Nanling continued: "Mr. Ye doesn''t have to be so anxious. Your daughter is good to eat and drink. She is about to send her back to China, but Mr. Ye seems to have too little trust in her younger generation. It''s really a pity."


    "Sheng Nanling, what are you talking about?"


    Will ye Chenghe believe it?


    What Sheng Nanling said in the video yesterday, didn''t he remember anything at that time?


    He Lin knows why Sheng did it like this.


    Because Su Ruoxi is here.


    He must minimize all contradictions and dangers.


    It''s just that ye Chenghe can come here at this juncture without knowing it. It''s surprising that he won''t be found by them!


    Can I help you?


    Who else is behind him!


    Sheng Nanling ignored Ye Chenghe and continued to say calmly: "I''m afraid it''s not pleasant to hear that the younger generation of General Manager Ye has been forced into such a situation. I hope that ye can always get out of the way and let the younger generation pass. After returning home, I will send Ling Qianjin back to my family."


    Sheng Nanling is stepping down to Ye Chenghe.


    Ye Chenghe was too angry to speak.


    How shameless is Sheng Nanling?


    Who forced who?


    Who won''t give in?


    What''s wrong with his reputation?


    "I''m here for my daughter!"


    Sheng Nanling looked at Ye Chenghe faintly: "your daughter is very happy with us."


    "Sheng! South! Ling


    "If I don''t pay people, ye always seems to have nothing to do with me." Sheng Nanling said indifferently: "see how ye always chooses. After all, I''m a man of my word."


    Ye Chenghe points to Sheng Nanling with a finger, so angry that he shivers.


    Lu forgets Yan to lean next to the car, looking at Ye Chenghe who is hanged and beaten by Sheng Nanling.


    Can''t help saying: "Mr. Ye, you are also a fool. You don''t have the courage to fight with Sheng Nanling, so you come to block people. What do you think? Sheng Nanling doesn''t even recognize Lao Tzu. He is totally arrogant. He expects him to put people on the face of his elders. Leng Ran is right. You''re here to give your head away! "

 Chapter 533

    Although Sheng Nanling is not so smart in dealing with Sheng Wuxun.


    But in other things.


    It''s really a very high rank.


    First of all, he took the initiative and upset Ye Chenghe''s mood. With extremely shameless words, he burst into a rage. When he was confused and lacked thinking, he was tough.


    If he has been tough since then, ye Chenghe will be opposed immediately, but after he is very angry, he will not be so impulsive, because he has been given a step down!


    But these are just AIDS.


    What really makes Ye Chenghe dare not do it, and what makes Sheng Nanling Fearless is that ye Chenghe doesn''t have the courage to do it to the people here.


    He forgets his face and has no attachment. Ye Chenghe doesn''t care, but Sheng Nanling, Lengran and Bai xishen are the people.


    If you offend one, you will be involved.


    Behind the strength, is a big net, once the accident, ye Chenghe can only play!


    However, Sheng Nanling''s previous style was cold and strong, sharp and fast, but now it is tactful and gentle, but it doesn''t matter. If Sheng Nanling can do it, he will achieve his results!


    But Lu forgot to smile in her heart.


    Ye Chenghe can block Sheng Nanling so accurately. In fact, he has helped a lot!


    But he didn''t let Ye Chenghe come.


    Lu forget Yan also don''t understand, ye Chenghe why want to come here to send head!


    Ye Chenghe''s at his best.


    Here Sheng Nanling gave the steps, good words, but how much is true, how much is false.


    He doesn''t know!


    Just because he didn''t know, how could he promise rashly?


    But even so, as Lu forgets Yan to say, he seems to dare not fight against these people!


    Ye Chenghe is really half angry.


    In the end, he just choked out this sentence: "Sheng Nanling, how can you believe your words are true?"


    Sheng Nanling looks at Ye Chenghe faintly.


    "At this point, you can only choose to believe."


    Ye Chenghe took a deep breath: "can I only choose to believe it? Today, I really don''t want to make this choice. If you don''t give up my daughter, we''ll die together. "


    Sheng Nanling''s hand hanging behind him moved slightly.


    That''s what he didn''t want to see.


    He knows that ye Chenghe doesn''t have the courage, but for the poor and vicious dog, the best thing to do is not to let him go crazy. Wan Yiye Chenghe goes crazy Sheng Nanling won''t let this happen, there is a little possibility!


    Here''s his wife, here''s his brother!


    But he wrote down the account!


    Just thinking about how to make ye Chenghe believe it, suddenly a motorcade came quickly.


    He Lin looks at Sheng Nanling.


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, and his breath was cold for a moment!


    Leng Ran said with a smile, "Sheng Nanling, your Laozi is here."


    Sheng Nanling immediately stabbed Lengran.


    Leng Ran rolled a white eye: "Mr. Sheng, it''s your Lao Tzu who came by himself, and it''s none of my business. Don''t hurt me by mistake. Besides, if ye Chenghe doesn''t believe it, he''ll be hard. I''m not afraid!"


    Sheng Nanling looks rather ugly.


    At this time, Sheng Yilin gets out of the car, followed by Schill.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi and others who stayed in the car saw it.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi''s brow wrinkled, a little nervous: "do you think Sheng Ye will have an accident? Sheng Yilin is all here. What if he''s with Ye Chenghe? "


    Bai xishen gives Su Ruoxi a reassuring look: "don''t worry. Even if Sheng Yilin is with him, we don''t have to be afraid to worry about Sheng Yelin, because there is nothing that Sheng Yelin can''t solve."


    Hannah also said, "Ruoxi, just relax!"


    Su Ruoxi looks at what''s going on outside.


    Finally, he nodded!


    Ye Chenghe stares at Sheng Yilin and laughs sarcastically: "I didn''t expect that you and I would be able to get to this stage. It''s amazing to hand over my daughter to Sheng Nanling in person!"


    Sheng Yilin first takes a cold look at Lu forgetting Yan, then turns to Ye Chenghe.


    "It''s not like that. It''s Lu forgetting Yan who robbed Shu Ning."


    Lu forgetting, leaning by the car, almost slipped.


    He stares at Sheng Yilin in surprise.


    What''s the troughs?


    Can a person in Sheng Yilin''s position still shirk responsibility?


    At that time, if Sheng Yilin was not allowed, how could he take ye shuning?


    But there are no troughs, only more troughs.


    Because Sheng Yilin continued to say, "therefore, Sheng Nanling snatched Shu Ning from Lu Jiyan in order to protect Shu Ning from being hurt. Cheng He, you are mistaken."


    Lu forgot his faceThe rest of the people are:


    Ye Chenghe


    Leng Ran and He Lin are shocked. What is Sheng Yilin doing?


    Can you say such shameless things?


    But why is it so cool? And the cause and effect also makes sense!


    Sheng Nanling frowned deeper!


    But I didn''t say anything.


    Lu forgets Yan''s hand to raise, "Uncle Sheng, how can you so frame up a younger generation?"


    Sheng Yilin coldly glanced at Lu forgetting his face and said, "since you call me uncle, how can I frame you up? At that time, I had someone send Shu Ning back to China, but you stopped me on the way. That''s the truth!"


    This cold air, this with a little severe tone, expression, if you don''t know the inside, will absolutely believe Sheng Yilin''s words!


    But the truth, it''s not like that at all, OK?


    That''s just plain lying!


    And Lu forgets Yan to discover.


    He said an excuse, but compared with Sheng Yilin, it''s not convincing!


    Ye Chenghe frowned.


    Because Sheng Yilin doesn''t look like a liar at all, "but why don''t you give me my daughter now, and why should I believe what you say?"


    At this time, without waiting for Sheng Yilin to speak, Sheng Nanling spoke, but the tone was very cold.


    "Isn''t it that Mr. Ye doesn''t understand the human world? At this time, you push Lengran to the critical point. How can you say that there is no such thing as no gratitude and resentment? Now Mr. Ye wants his daughter as soon as he opens his mouth. If I promise, I''ll ask you to withdraw the lawsuit in the military court. If Mr. Ye agrees, I''ll release him immediately. "


    Ye Chenghe almost spat out his old blood!


    Why did he tell Leng Ran? It was the grudge left behind before. It was your shameless Sheng Nanling, but didn''t mention a word about these things?


    Sheng Nanling continued: "besides, I saved your daughter and treated her like a friend. It''s a pity that ye always doesn''t believe in the younger generation. It really chills my heart!"


    "You Beast


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t have to be so angry. At this time, I don''t hand in ye shuning. It''s just a little interest. When I return home, I''ll send ye shuning to my family in person. I''ll keep my word."


    Leng Ran really admires Sheng Nanling''s skill.


    Is ye shuning treated like a good friend?


    It''s so funny!


    He Sheng Nanling didn''t say a word to ye shuning, and didn''t give him a mouthful of food. He was completely indifferent!


    Maybe Sheng Nanling has forgotten this character!


    At this time, ye Chenghe comes to block people. If it''s him, he can''t bear it. Just do it!


    Of course, he has no way to control what the situation will look like.


    That''s why he can go down from four stars to three stars, and now he is in danger of going down to two stars!


    Ye Chenghe was angry to death.


    There is no way to change anything, this is the most people vomit blood.


    So in the end, I can only suppress this sentence: "Sheng Nanling, why should I believe your promise?"

 Chapter 534

    Sheng Yilin suddenly said: "with me!"


    "Sheng Yilin, you and Sheng Nanling are father and son. What can you prove that you can?"


    Sheng Nanling immediately reflected what Sheng Yilin was going to do. His eyes were full of anger, staring at Sheng Yilin.


    "No way!"


    The rest of the people haven''t responded.


    Why, Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin suddenly confront each other. Isn''t it just a tacit interpretation of OBO?


    Sheng Yilin''s face was cold, iron and cold: "Sheng Nanling, you have to listen to me this time. If Su Ruoxi is in my hand, your uncle ye will be at ease."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Sheng Nanling refused.


    "So, do you want to see this stalemate go on?" Sheng Yilin asked coldly, then scolded: "ignorant child!"


    Sheng Nanling said coldly, "if you don''t come, I can deal with it."


    Ye Chenghe looks at the father and son who suddenly fight, and immediately thinks about the festival.


    Sheng Yilin never agreed with Sheng Nanling''s marriage!


    It seems that she once threw Sheng Nanling''s wife into the forest and let her live and die!


    As for who Sheng Nanling''s wife is, ye Chenghe doesn''t care and doesn''t know. Unexpectedly, it''s a good way to blackmail Sheng Nanling!


    So, Sheng Nanling was coerced, his woman naturally will not have a thing!


    Immediately, ye Chenghe said, "OK, this way is OK. Sheng Nanling, as long as you give your wife to your father, I''ll give way immediately!"


    "Ye Chenghe, do you really think I can''t do it?" Sheng Nanling''s eyeground, glides extremely cold frost, "forces me, will not have the good end."


    Leng Ran was excited: "Master Sheng, please give the order. My skin has itched a long time ago."


    But Sheng Nanling reaction is more intense, ye Chenghe is comfortable, sneer: "everyone will not have a good end!"


    At this time, Sheng Yilin was furious: "Sheng Nanling, he is your Uncle Ye, and the two families are family friends. I don''t allow you to mess around. Now give Su Ruoxi to me. When you send ye shuning to Ye Fu, I will give Su Ruoxi to you!"


    At this time, Su Ruoxi, who had been in the car, suddenly got out of the car.


    Sheng Nanling was stiff.


    Voice a little flustered: "if Xi, return to the car!"


    Su Ruoxi sees what happens outside in the car. After a little thought, he decides to go with Sheng Yilin.


    First of all, if Sheng Ye doesn''t let go, once he fights, either side may be injured. What''s more, Sheng Ye doesn''t have any staff at this time, just a few people on his own!


    Sheng Nanling can''t bear to see her hurt. Why would she like to see Sheng Nanling hurt?


    Second, even if ye shuning is in hand, it''s impossible to threaten Ye Chenghe, because ye Chenghe has only ye shuning as a chip, while Sheng Nanling has more. Besides her wife, she also has relatives and friends,


    when ye shuning has an accident, it''s Ye Chenghe who is mad, and mad dogs will definitely bite people.


    By comparison, isn''t Sheng Ye the one with the biggest loss?


    Third, Su Ruoxi has been thinking about the reason why Ye Chenghe suddenly appeared here.


    I didn''t show up for Sheng Nanling half the way before. Just because a ye shuning fell into the hands of Sheng Ye, he came all the way. Loving his daughter is one reason, but what else?


    It''s just like what Lu forgets Yan said. He''s here to present his head.


    Why does Ye Chenghe do this?


    To hold down Sheng Nanling? For a curse? To fight for a life and death?


    But they died, he Ye Chenghe Ye is not also finished?


    Su Ruoxi can''t think of any benefits of Ye Chenghe coming here to stop Sheng Nanling.


    Fourth, Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to be a burden to Sheng Nanling. Let him tie his hands and feet for her!


    As for Sheng Yilin.


    She should not be destroyed!


    So, Su Ruoxi is very bold to come out, because she left with Sheng Yilin, and everyone here will be safe, as if nothing happened!


    Su Ruoxi can''t stand the threat of loss.


    After all, father Su and mother Su are examples!


    Looking at Sheng Nanling''s worry and disagreement, Su Ruoxi smiles: "I''m willing, but don''t punish Hannah like last time."


    With that, Su Ruoxi walked up to Sheng Yilin and looked at him: "let''s go."


    Sheng Nanling was nervous and took a step forward.


    Sheng Yilin is very fast. He takes Su Ruoxi and gets on the car. Then the car starts. Su Ruoxi''s hand is on the glass window and waves to Sheng Nanling.


    Seeing this, ye Chenghe immediately said, "I''ll keep my word. Sheng Nanling, I''ll let you go! And my daughter, you have to deliver it to my house intact! "


    At this moment, Sheng Nanling''s chill suddenly flourished.


    His steps stopped.


    Side body, like a movie slow motion, slowly back, eyes fall on Ye Chenghe, the eyes are like a sharp blade in the dark, flashing edge general cold.Ye Chenghe has a clatter in his heart.


    Then, see Sheng Nanling suddenly hook a lower lip, "total leaf, younger generation never thought, you will fall into the trap."


    If Xi left, a big stone in his heart fell to the ground!


    So it''s his turn.


    Ye Chenghe''s eyes suddenly widened.


    He found out that the motorcade that Sheng Yilin brought only drove the one that Sheng Yilin took.


    The rest of the team came down with cold black bodyguards.


    "Sheng Nanling, you used to play this game with your Lao Tzu. I really thought you were counselling Leng San Yeh!" Cold burning on the excited shout. "Give me some people. Leng San ye will deal with the thief immediately!"


    The cold fire of the leader is like a fish in water!


    Even if more than a dozen people use tactics, they are a regiment!


    Sheng Nanling waved coldly.


    The people Sheng Yilin brought immediately rushed to Leng Ran.


    "Bang --!"


    It''s just the beginning.


    Without a moment''s delay, Sheng Nanling immediately turns around and chases Lu forgetting Yan, who has just reacted.


    The trough!


    I''ve been cheated!


    Sheng Nanling is very fast. When Lu forgets Yan to slip away, he catches up with him.


    A will forget Lu Yan, to the dead press in the car.


    Lu forgets the appearance to see, also does not resist.


    Ask Sheng Nanling: "how did you think of it?"


    "Is it fun?" Sheng Nanling coldly said three words, "lead Ye Chenghe here."


    "It''s no fun to be caught by you."


    Lu forgets Yan lips to pull: "actually you grasp me also have no use, you use me to threaten not to cry to seek the wind."


    Sheng Nanling asked coldly, "what''s the purpose of doing this?"


    "I have resentment in my heart. I hate you."


    Sheng Nanling pulled his lips: "because Xiang Yiwei?"


    "Yes Lu forgot Yan very haze smile: "Sheng Nanling, you can''t protect Xiang Yiwei, don''t I allow me to find you?"


    "You''ve been able to hold a grudge for so long." Sheng Nanling takes her to land and forgets Yan to get on the bus.


    at this time, Hannah drives the car to safety.


    Sheng Nanling roasts Lu Jiyan.


    Bai xishen stares at him: "you are so dishonest."


    Sheng Nanling said coldly: "Ye Chenghe didn''t come from Lu forgetting Yan."


    Lu forgot Yan cold smile: "Sheng Nanling, you really know me, I just learned that he was coming, help precise coordinates."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow, "can you guess Ye Chenghe''s purpose?"


    Sheng Nanling looks cold, "can''t."

 Chapter 535

    Su Ruoxi is taken away by Sheng Yilin.


    Soon got on the plane.


    Su Ruoxi looks at the cloud outside the window. He is worried about what''s going on there.


    At this moment, the door of the engine room where she was was was opened, and then Sheng Yilin came in.


    Sheng Yilin changed into a gray Zhongshan suit. He looked kind, but he was still cold-blooded.


    Middle aged people have a strong aura.


    The description of Sheng Yilin is very appropriate.


    Handsome and strong facial features are very good-looking, a little wrinkles in the corner of the eye did not reduce the score, but a little more charm.


    When Su Ruoxi is looking at Sheng Yilin, Sheng Yilin is also looking at Su Ruoxi.


    At that time, ye shuning said what Su Ruoxi had done, so his views on Su Ruoxi were different.


    Even if it''s a little biased.


    But his attitude towards her will not change.


    Obviously, a meeting.


    They didn''t see each other.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it was the smell of gunpowder. Su Ruoxi asked: "Mr. Sheng, you won''t kick me into the forest again, and then let your good men tell me with a bunch of very high sounding words that they don''t deserve your baby son?"


    "Of course you don''t deserve Sheng Nanling."


    Su Ruoxi I think I deserve it. "


    Sheng Yilin snorted coldly, but asked something else: "why did you follow me just now?"


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "because I don''t want you to keep angry with my husband. What else can I do?"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi was curious: "when you become a father and son, you are like an enemy. Don''t you think you have a problem? My husband so cow, so good, which does not let you like? If I had a son like Sheng Nanling, I would go everywhere to show off every day... "


    "You are presumptuous." Sheng Yilin''s face is ugly.


    "I''m presumptuous, and I don''t have the idea of choking at all."


    Su Ruoxi was very bored: "also, the first time we met, we were not happy with each other, and then we were even more unhappy, which directly rose to the threat of my life. Now that I didn''t blow you away, I have a good temper. What else do you want me to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Yilin''s face is rather ugly.


    It can be said that Su Ruoxi''s attitude towards him is totally different, because over the years, young people have been respectful and respectful when they see him, and the younger generation has good self-cultivation.


    Like Su Ruoxi, he is not shy of his momentum, which makes Sheng Yilin quite surprised.


    So Sheng Yilin doesn''t like such a daughter-in-law any more!


    Su Ruoxi is the same.


    For her son''s poor father, and for Sheng Nanling, who is either a threat or a scolding father, she will never recognize Sheng Yelin as his father-in-law.


    Two people are who also despise who!


    Is Sheng Yilin irritated by a few words and then asked, "why did you think of sending ye shuning to France?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he felt very uncomfortable.


    So in Sheng Yilin''s eyes.


    Is ye shuning his perfect daughter-in-law?


    Did she bully his future daughter-in-law when she threw ye shuning to Paris?


    It''s really I''m so angry!


    Su Ruoxi laughingly looks at Sheng Yilin. Instead of answering him, he asks, "Mr. Sheng, why are you so curious about my mess? Do you want to know what I like? And then you try to please me


    It''s shameless.


    Sheng Yilin immediately frowned: "answer my words."


    Su Ruoxi is very angry.


    "Well, if you care so much about ye shuning, I''ll tell you the truth." Su Ruoxi said, "I like her."


    Sheng Yilin felt that he had heard wrong: "what?"


    "Yes, I like her as much as you, but I can''t be sorry for Sheng Nanling when I get married, so I use physical methods to break the distance between me and her. After all, I can''t be sorry for Sheng Nanling."


    Sheng Yilin just reflects that Su Ruoxi is talking nonsense with him.


    "Su Ruoxi, that''s enough!"


    "Mr. Sheng, you look angry. I''m not happy to tell you the truth, and you''re not happy to lie. You''re an elder, but you can''t be so rude. I don''t know how to say it. You''re suppressing the younger generation. You''d better do less things like this. It''s not good for your reputation when it comes out."


    Sheng Yilin feels that if he hears Su Ruoxi''s nonsense here again, he can''t control his temper!


    But he was not as a little girl film, gas to brush away the scene.


    "Well, which of you is the truth?"Su Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed and his voice suddenly sank: "the truth is I am Sheng Nanling''s wife


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    "Mr. Sheng, you don''t think I''m worthy of Sheng Nanling. I''m not your ideal daughter-in-law. So what? Anyway, I have married Sheng Nanling, and I am really cuckoo on this Wutong tree, and you can not take me to it.


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    "Ye shuning, even in your heart, is so good and so second. It''s none of my business. Anyway, she can''t be your daughter-in-law."


    Su Ruoxi glanced at Sheng Yilin: "it''s possible to be your son''s green hat. If you abduct me, your son will definitely destroy ye shuning!"


    Sheng Yilin is really surprised at this time.


    Su Ruoxi is a girl who dares to say anything?


    How to pull ye shuning on her?


    "So, Mr. Sheng, you''d better not mention ye shuning''s name in front of me in the future. I feel uncomfortable."


    Sheng Yilin was very angry and laughed: "Su Ruoxi, you can say that if I don''t recognize you, I just don''t recognize you!"


    "Well, it''s as if I recognize your father-in-law!"


    On hearing this, Sheng Yilin was angry.


    Looking at the next few cups, take it and hit it on the ground.


    Su Ruoxi took a look, pulled a vase and smashed it on the ground.


    "Well! Who can''t throw things? "


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Hearing the news, Schill rushed in immediately and asked anxiously, "master, are you ok?"


    Then he looked at the broken pieces of glass on the ground, and immediately looked at Su Ruoxi coldly, "do you dare to fight against the master?"


    "Shut up. Look at me and your master. If we fight, can I fight?"


    Schill: "and


    Sheng Yilin gritted his teeth and said, "stay here and think about the past!"


    Su Ruoxi laughs: "what the devil, I think about it. What way do I think about it? Sheng Yilin, don''t talk so funny, OK?"


    Schill was very angry: "Su Ruoxi, how dare you be so presumptuous?"


    "I can be more presumptuous." Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "Sheng Yilin already knew, otherwise how can you say that I have a mouth!"

 Chapter 536

    Su Ruoxi sat on the sofa, lowered his chin with his hand, and then said feebly, "I didn''t expect that he was recognized by general manager Sheng in the fight. Why should I hide and tuck in?"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Schill: "and


    What''s the matter? Does Su Ruoxi think it''s very serious?


    "Don''t you want me to stay here? Please go out. "


    It seems that Su Ruoxi is not easy, so he raised his eyelids, and then looked at Sheng Yilin: "but Mr. Sheng, I''ll put it first. If you let me think about it, I''m sure I won''t think about it. Instead, Mr. Sheng, please go back and think about it. How do you treat your father like he is today? I don''t mean you. I really think you''re too bad."


    After hearing this, Xi''er''s face was very ugly: "Su Ruoxi, how''s master? I''ll get you to preach here..."


    But before he finished, he was stopped by Sheng Yilin.


    "Master?"


    Sheng Yilin did not speak.


    And look at Su Ruoxi with extremely complicated eyes.


    Up to now, Sheng Yilin suddenly has a feeling of powerlessness. He doesn''t know what to do with Su Ruoxi!


    He has two sons in his life.


    A Sheng Nanling.


    A place full of fog.


    For his son, he has always advocated a way of education that is not indulgent.


    The authority of the father must be in the family.


    But today, Sheng Nanling doesn''t recognize him at all. As for Sheng Wuxun, he is indifferent to him. Anyway, neither of his two sons has grown up in the direction he expected, which makes him very disappointed!


    In addition, Sheng Yilin naturally did not raise any other children.


    So now in the face of Su Ruoxi such a little girl, he can''t beat, can''t scold.


    After all, it''s his turn to scold a little girl and beat people, which is even more impossible.


    After all, she is a girl, like Sheng Nanling, who is not obedient. It''s OK to hit her, and it''s OK to scold her.


    Of course, it can also be understood that Sheng Yilin has no daughter and has no experience of getting along with her daughter, so there is no way to take Su Ruoxi!


    Su Ruoxi listened to half of Schill''s words, and immediately hummed: "housekeeper Schill, don''t give me this little girl a high hat. What a cow is Sheng Zong? Can I discipline him? Do I have the qualification? So if you say that, I''m afraid it''s going to break my life. You have children, too, sir. How can you be so vicious? "


    Schill: "and


    How can a sentence be misinterpreted like this?


    Sure enough, a woman from a small family.


    It''s just that there''s no education!


    Sheng Yilin''s face is also quite bad.


    I don''t know what to say, just leave!


    So Sheng Yilin came to a dismal end like this.


    Schill wants to say something more.


    Su Ruoxi held out a small hand and waved: "steward Schill, don''t be stunned, please."


    Schill also left!


    In the other cabin, Sheng Yilin stands by the window. His breath is cold. He is obviously annoyed by Su Ruoxi.


    "Sir, what are you going to do to Su Ruoxi? She''s just so disrespectful," Schill said


    "What do you say?"


    Schill was stunned: "I said? This... "


    "Locked up? A sermon? A fight? A few words of abuse? You say, which way is good, I will treat her like that! "


    Sheng Yilin was angry, and Schill was startled: "master I don''t know which way is better. Su Ruoxi doesn''t buy oil and salt, and And


    "And what?"


    Sheng Yilin really feels helpless.


    Schill is still trying to talk.


    Sheng Yilin accentuated: "say!"


    This time, Schill could only say: "and it seems that Su Ruoxi didn''t give you In my eyes. "


    After hearing this, Sheng Yilin''s face became worse: "hum, do you think I can''t see it?"


    "I..."


    "Go down, don''t mention Su Ruoxi in front of me!" Sheng Yilin''s voice is cold: "I don''t have su Ruoxi''s daughter-in-law in my eyes!"


    Such a poorly educated girl, don''t want to enter Sheng''s house!


    Schill has to go down.


    But I want to say, master, since you don''t pay attention to Su Ruoxi, why are you so angry?


    However, Schill also knows that the master never gets along well with the younger generation!


    Although she did not want to see Su Ruoxi''s Sheng Yelin, she saw Su Ruoxi again during the meal.


    Su Ruoxi waved hello.


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Then without saying a word, he went to the dining table next to Sheng Yilin and said to the chef, "help yourself to some food."Then with that, the whole person directly lay on the table, just like the middle school after class on the desk to make up for sleep in general, completely out of shape.


    Not at all.


    Sheng Yilin suddenly doubts himself. Does he really have no dignity?


    I didn''t see a girl like Su Ruoxi in front of him, so casual! Generally, they are all wary, OK!


    What''s more, how can a girl behave like this? How can she be taught?


    Sheng Yilin stops eating directly.


    Take off the white napkin directly in front of the neck.


    "Sir, don''t you want to eat?" she asked


    "I can''t eat it!"


    Su Ruoxi''s chin was knocked on the table, his eyelids shrugged and his eyes were loose: "Chef, have I got my food ready? I''m so hungry now. I have a very good appetite. "


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi fell down again.


    Long distance flight is so damn tired!


    She has no strength.


    Of course, the main reason is that we can''t get in touch with Sheng Ye, and we can''t get online on the plane. What''s the matter with them? I don''t know. It''s no use worrying!


    Why is she so difficult!


    God, do you think her experience is not much?


    Woo woo!


    Su Ruoxi wails silently here. Sheng Yilin is really angry and can''t help saying, "Su Ruoxi, did you mean it?"


    He just said that he couldn''t eat, so Su Ruoxi said that she had a good appetite?


    Su Ruoxi''s ears moved.


    Then he turns his head and looks at Sheng Yilin. He puts his face on the table without raising his head. His face is a little deformed. There is no girl to pay attention to.


    Su Ruoxi said: "what are you talking about, Mr. Sheng?"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    "You talk well. There are no rules."


    Su Ruoxi sighed: "it may disappoint Mr. Sheng. There are no rules in my eyes."


    Sheng Yilin: "well No wonder you dare to cheat shuning''s father and lock ye shuning up in the countryside of Paris without fear of anything


    Su Ruoxi sighed again: "ah, I''m so moved now. Mr. Sheng finally got to know me a little. It''s rare."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi glanced at the large amount of food left in his bowl and said slowly: "ah, Mr. Sheng, you''re full now. You still need to lose weight at such a big age?"


    Sheng Yilin feels that he has heard wrong.


    Lose weight?

 Chapter 537

    He has never heard such words in his life and work. It seems that they are commonly used by young people!


    So Sheng Yilin had a wonderful feeling.


    Just after thinking about it, Su Ruoxi said, "but Mr. Sheng, you''re quite old. You''re in good shape. You''re tall and haven''t put on weight yet. Compared with your greasy middle-aged uncle, you''re quite powerful."


    It''s not bad for Sheng Yelin to have a handsome and tall son like Sheng Wuling.


    Sheng Nanling is 26 years old and not over 27.


    Sheng Yilin''s son was born early. He had Sheng Nanling in his early twenties. Now he is not 50 years old.


    Facial features are like stars. They are smart and tall. It''s estimated that they must be 185. Otherwise, Sheng Nanling will not grow to 189.


    And Sheng Yilin is really thin.


    The suit on his body is straight and slender!


    If there is no comparison, there will be no height. Let alone, Sheng Yilin can be compared with his uncle of the same age.


    This image is placed on an ordinary person. When he goes out and stands on the street, it is estimated that there are many girls rushing on.


    Sheng family produces beautiful men Well, Su Ruoxi wants a son even more when he thinks about it!


    Why does his husband like his daughter more?


    Oh, Su Ruoxi is dead again.


    Now tired, hungry, do not want to talk, good autistic ah!


    When Sheng Yilin came into contact with a few new words, he was surprised: "greasy middle-aged uncle?"


    Su Ruoxi has been lying on the table again. He has no bones at all. If Sheng Yilin asks, Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to answer.


    What a fool!


    Don''t you know that?


    Well, in addition to beautiful men, Sheng family has another problem, that is, it is not grounded!


    Don''t say, although the relationship between father and son is not good, in the end, it should be like.


    It''s like the three counsels of the Su family.


    Bah, bah, bah, it''s not a counsellor!


    When Sheng Yilin sees Su Ruoxi''s indifference, he gets angry again. He immediately gets up from the table and leaves the dining room of the plane, and Schill naturally follows.


    At one point, Sheng Yilin turns around and stares at him: "why didn''t you speak just now? Su Ruoxi won''t answer my question! "


    Naturally, Xi''er knew that he had lost Sheng Yilin''s face, but he said honestly, "master, didn''t you tell me not to mention Su Ruoxi?"


    That''s why he shut up.


    Although I don''t like Su Ruoxi''s attitude, I have to listen to Sheng Yilin honestly!


    But Su Ruoxi is really too shameful!


    They didn''t answer the master''s question!


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Sheng Yilin left again in anger.


    Schill: "and


    What? Did he do something wrong?


    As everyone knows, Su Ruoxi made the two uncles angry!


    After a long flight, I finally arrived at Jingyu country.


    Sheng Yilin steps out of the airport and Su Ruoxi follows.


    Su Ruoxi quickly turns on his mobile phone and receives a message from Sheng Nanling.


    "Nothing''s wrong. I''ll come back to pick you up."


    All the worries are gone.


    Su Ruoxi immediately sent a message back: "kiss my husband, I''m ok."


    It is estimated that Sheng Nanling is on the plane now, so there is no way to reply to her.


    Su Ruoxi put away his cell phone.


    It was like a full blood complex, she was very intoxicated to embrace the familiar air, "ah, my motherland, I finally came back, happy!"


    Sheng Yilin walks in front of her and turns around to see Su Ruoxi''s hands open. She can''t understand why she is so happy to return home.


    Is it too heartless?


    He said immediately, "keep up."


    Well, this two words with dignity, immediately let Su Ruoxi give up the beautiful enjoyment of this moment.


    He immediately withdrew his hand, walked forward to Sheng Yilin and asked him, "Mr. Sheng, where are you taking me?"


    "Naturally, it''s the Sheng family."


    "Sheng''s manor?" Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow, "shut me up?"


    Sheng Yilin hums coldly: "nature."


    Su Ruoxi nodded his head seriously: "however, before I lock up, I will go to a place to buy something."


    Sheng Yilin frowned: "why is it so troublesome?"


    "Girls are a special trouble!"


    Su Ruoxi said, and walked forward, regardless of Sheng Yilin''s name.


    Soon, Su Ruoxi went to the mall.


    I bought some ceremonious but natural dresses and jewelry, as well as high-heeled shoes and some other accessories.When paying, Su Ruoxi finds that he is short of money and looks at her all the time. "Borrow some money?"


    Schill was shocked: "you borrow money from me?"


    "Yes, it''s not that I don''t pay you back. I have no money with me."


    Su Sixi is very helpless, her mobile phone just has no power to turn off the machine, brush payment Alipay is not good.


    Xi''er felt that this was a very unexpected thing, so he reported it to Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin is reading the news with a newspaper. At his age, he doesn''t play with mobile phones like young people. He prefers traditional paper media.


    So when I heard that Su Ruoxi wanted to borrow money, I was shocked.


    He has never managed money in his daily life. His basic necessities are left to his servants and Schill. He doesn''t need to worry about what he wants to buy, because he has more important work to do and won''t spend time on it.


    It can be said that Sheng Yilin is a kind of person who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    I heard that Su Ruoxi wanted to borrow money from him.


    The feeling of breaking his routine came again.


    Really, for the first time in a long time, someone borrowed money from him.


    However, Sheng Yelin asked: "since Sheng Nanling married her, won''t she be paid?"


    "I don''t know, maybe..."


    "What a shame


    Sheng family has not been reduced to such a mean to a little girl!


    What a shame it''s coming out!


    Sheng Yilin hums coldly, takes the newspaper, shakes, and says coldly: "pay her!"


    Schill immediately replied, "yes."


    After a while, Schill came back and said, "Sir, Su Ruoxi said that he would pay back the money anyway."


    Sheng Yilin said, "no need."


    "Su Ruoxi, she''s very persistent!"


    Sheng Yilin frowned: "doesn''t she have no money?"


    "She said, I don''t want to owe you."


    Hearing this, Sheng Yilin hums again: "let her go!"


    But he looked at the paper bag in Schill''s hand and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Xi''er thinks about Su Ruoxi''s words and tells Sheng Yilin: "master, Su Ruoxi is hungry. He bought some clothes to eat and brought you one."


    "What food?"


    Sheng Yilin is very surprised. Can su Ruoxi still think of him?


    Xi''er put the paper bag on the tea table in front of Sheng Yilin, and then reluctantly opened it: "Su Ruoxi said that this is the golden arch."


    "The golden arch?"


    Schill nodded: "yes, and milk tea and coke, sir, do you want to drink?"


    Usually, Sheng Yilin''s food is mainly light and nutritious. Of course, the ingredients are good.


    Sheng Yilin has a problem, which is picky about food. Sheng Wuxun perfectly inherits this.


    So when Sheng Yilin looks at the food he has never eaten, it''s no use thinking about it and refuses.


    "I don''t eat it!"


    But Schill didn''t leave. Sheng Yilin looked at him and said, "is there anything else?"

 Chapter 538

    Schill immediately thought about Su Ruoxi''s words and said, "master, Su Ruoxi said that you should try this drink anyway."


    Sheng Yilin: "well What if I don''t drink it? "


    "You will regret all your life You can''t taste the real delicious food in the world even after you die. By the way, she said that the plane meal is really bad. It''s also a pity that you''ve eaten this rubbish all your life. "


    Sheng Yilin shakes with the newspaper: "how presumptuous


    Sheng Yilin is very angry: "why do you want to tell me everything about Su Ruoxi?"


    Schill''s face is very stiff: "because I feel you are very curious."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Where is he curious?


    His face was even worse. He put the newspaper down and said, "what you said Milk tea and coke, please


    Xi''er looks at Sheng Yilin''s serious appearance, and his back neck cools unconsciously.


    He felt that as long as the master took a drink, he might run away later.


    "Master, you''d better not drink it."


    People are rebellious.


    You don''t want me to do something, I really have to do it!


    So Sheng Yilin is more sure that he wants to have a taste, "give it to me."


    Seeing this, Schill had to follow it.


    When Sheng Yilin drinks a mouthful of milk tea, he feels hit, and his whole body is affected by an unspeakable taste!


    Looking at Sheng Yilin''s rigid appearance, Xi''er asked: "master Is this good? "


    Sheng Yilin immediately covered up his gaffe.


    Then drink a mouthful, milk tea on the tea table, light said: "it''s OK."


    "Oh." Schill nodded.


    After taking the newspaper, Sheng Yilin glanced at him askance: "go on and follow."


    "Yes."


    Schill went to see Su Ruoxi again.


    Of course, I''m not afraid that Su Ruoxi will run away, because there are also bodyguards.


    But when Schill comes back.


    He found that before he left, he only drank a mouthful of milk tea. At this time, there was only half a cup left, and the coke seemed to have moved.


    Of course, the food of the golden arch did not move.


    "Master, this..."


    Sheng Yilin immediately interrupted Schill: "what''s the matter with Su Ruoxi?"


    What Xi''er was about to say choked immediately. However, with so many years of master servant relationship, Xi''er absolutely understands Sheng Yilin.


    So it''s better not to mention such things as drinking milk tea.


    Open your mouth and get down to business.


    "Su Ruoxi said that after she changed her clothes and put on her make-up, she could go back to the manor."


    "Just to change clothes?"


    Sheng Yilin feels that Su Ruoxi has set him up.


    I don''t understand why I am so persistent to clothes!


    They just need a suit!


    After a while, Su Ruoxi was ready, so after meeting with Sheng Yilin, Sheng Yilin, who never paid any attention to his clothes, couldn''t help looking at Su Ruoxi''s clothes.


    Then he frowned incomprehensibly: "isn''t the clothes the same as those on the plane?"


    Su Ruoxi


    She was silent for a few minutes.


    Then he said, "Mr. Sheng, are you reluctant to borrow money from me? If you want interest, I''ll give it to you. I''ve changed my clothes to hit me. What do you mean?"


    She was wearing white, short sleeves, black jeans and canvas shoes on the plane.


    Now he is wearing a white and black skirt, a pair of high-heeled shoes, makeup and hair. In Sheng Yilin''s eyes, he doesn''t change his clothes?


    What the hell!


    She doesn''t have to dress up. She just knows that when she goes to the manor, she will meet Li Ruyun and some relatives of the Sheng family.


    She was wearing short sleeve jeans. She didn''t think it was anything, but what she lost was Sheng Nanling''s face!


    And we can''t look down on people just because of the clothes.


    As soon as Sheng yielin heard Su Ruoxi talk about the interest, he was immediately angry: "little girl, do I still care about the interest with you?"


    "Of course I know you don''t want it, but you can''t say that about me, OK?"


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t understand Su Ruoxi''s anger.


    "What did I say about you?"


    Su Ruoxi roared: "I don''t want to talk to you. Do you want to go?"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Yelling at him?


    "Sir, you can go first," he said


    Sheng Yilin shakes his hand and moves on immediately.


    I don''t want to pay attention to Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi and Xi''er are behind her. Because Xi''er has just helped her deliver a message, they don''t have that strong smell of gunpowder when they communicate with each other.Su Ruoxi suddenly asked, "by the way, steward Schill, did Sheng Yilin drink milk tea and coke just now?"


    "Ah?"


    When she heard Su Ruoxi say this, she was startled.


    Master is a man who loves face.


    Just in front of him, I didn''t admit it!


    Sure enough, the figure of Sheng Yilin, who was walking in front of him, was stiff.


    Immediately Schill said, "No."


    This time, Sheng Yilin relaxed and went on.


    Su Ruoxi immediately sneered: "ha ha, do you all look down on fat house happy water?"


    "Fat happy water?"


    Obviously, Schill didn''t use to hear such words either.


    Su Ruoxi immediately felt extremely uninteresting.


    "What I just gave you to eat and drink is called fat happy meal, but I also understand how powerful you are. You look down on it and haven''t drunk it. It''s normal!"


    Schill: "this..."


    "Well, don''t say it. You don''t understand it." Su Ruoxi didn''t move forward. He muttered to himself, "Master Sheng, please come to meet me. I can''t stand these antiques!"


    Sheng Yilin heard Su Ruoxi''s words anyway.


    Give her a cold hum.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t stand it again and rolled his eyes.


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    All the way to Sheng''s manor.


    Shengjia manor is like a famous juntong family and a western style mansion. I visited it last time, but I can still deeply understand the gap between the powerful family and the small family.


    Su Ruoxi is a generous person and an eye opener. She doesn''t look like granny Liu when she goes to Grand View Garden. She looks like she''s a small family.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t know whether it''s with Xi''er or Sheng Yilin: "I guess my husband will come to pick me up soon. I won''t stay here long. Don''t disturb each other."


    Sheng Yilin looks at Su Ruoxi coldly: "I have no time. I don''t care about you."


    "Oh."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Seeing that Sheng Yilin was angry again, Xi''er quickly said, "madam, you have prepared something delicious. Sir, you go first."


    At this time, Sheng Yilin doesn''t care about Su Ruoxi.


    Several people entered the main building and saw the busy servants working quietly.


    Methodical, so that the entire estate does not dye dust, more magnificent.


    But Su Ruoxi suddenly saw a long lost man.


    All of a sudden, the brow wrinkled!

 Chapter 539

    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect to meet Li Zimei!


    I was put in the Bureau before, but now I''m released?


    Similarly, Li Zimei also saw Su Ruoxi and his enemies meet. That''s just very jealous. However, when she saw Sheng Yilin next to Su Ruoxi, Li Zimei immediately became very scared.


    When she saw Sheng Yilin, she couldn''t pretend that she didn''t see him. Instead, she came forward tremblingly.


    Then he hung his head and said in a low voice: "Gu Father... "


    Sheng Yilin frowned.


    Li Zimei is scared when she sees him. Sheng Yilin is used to it, but he takes a look at Su Ruoxi who is smiling beside him. By contrast, he feels that Su Ruoxi is a lot of atmosphere.


    Sheng Yilin frowns even more when he has this idea in his mind.


    Hum, Su Ruoxi is a little girl with no education. How can she be generous.


    So he thinks of Su Ruoxi, so Sheng Yilin is in a bad mood. He doesn''t look down on Li Zimei and strides into the main building.


    When he got there, the servant who was working immediately bent down slightly to say hello. Suddenly, Sheng Yilin''s dignity and identity were immediately reflected.


    Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes again.


    Seeing this, Li Zimei approached Su Ruoxi and said, "Su Ruoxi, how dare you be so disrespectful to my uncle! You''re not going to feel better! "


    Even if Sheng Yilin ignored her, Li Zimei didn''t feel anything, because she didn''t dare to ask Sheng Yilin to do anything!


    Su Ruoxi hates Li Zimei very much now!


    After entering the Bureau, I dare to be so arrogant, but my memory hasn''t increased at all. What a brainless young lady!


    So seeing her provocation, Su Ruoxi immediately said in a loud voice: "Mr. Sheng, Li Zimei said bad things about you to me Well... "


    Li Zimei''s face turned white with fright.


    So he immediately covers Su Ruoxi''s mouth. At this time, Sheng Yilin steps in front of him and looks back at several people coldly.


    Su Ruoxi pushes Li Zimei away and walks up to Sheng Yilin. "Although I hate you, Li Zimei is even more annoying. Could you please tell her not to talk to me? I''m so annoyed."


    Sheng Yilin: "well Su Ruoxi


    "If you ask Li Zimei not to talk to me, I will make you less angry, OK?"


    Sheng Yilin is suddenly speechless.


    Su Ruoxi''s evil spirit gave a smile and put in a little. His voice deliberately lowered: "Mr. Sheng, happy water in fat house, I know you drank it..."


    "Li Zimei!"


    Sheng Yilin suddenly gave a cold rebuke.


    Li Zimei''s whole body was shocked. Her body was shaking.


    Li Zimei was shocked when she saw Su Ruoxi swaggering up and whispering to Sheng Yilin!


    Is Su Ruoxi not afraid of Sheng Yilin?


    And isn''t my uncle always disgusted with Su Ruoxi? How can su Ruoxi''s daughter-in-law be like this now?


    Seems familiar?


    What happened?


    At this time, she heard her uncle yell at her again, and Li Zimei suddenly lost her soul. She turned pale and said, "uncle, I In... "


    "You are not allowed to talk to Su Ruoxi, understand? "


    Li Zimei was shocked again.


    Before he could react, Su Ruoxi said, "you have to be two meters away from me. Don''t come near me."


    Sheng Yilin stares at Su Ruoxi coldly and says not to go too far. Su Ruoxi is not afraid, so he just drinks milk tea.


    Suddenly Sheng Yilin is half dead.


    Gnashing his teeth: "Li Zimei, do you hear me?"


    Li Zimei thought that Sheng Yilin was angry because of himself, so she was scared.


    Can only nod to.


    Su Ruoxi really laughs to death /


    just now, when she asked Xi''er Sheng Yilin if she had drunk fat happy water, she saw the little interaction between the master and the servant.


    So I thought of this to threaten Sheng Yilin, but I didn''t expect to succeed!


    At this time.


    Li Ruyun came out of the main building.


    She was still dressed with great elegance.


    Facial maintenance is excellent, just like the appearance of the early 30s, women''s charm is full.


    At this time, she was wearing an apron. She just came out of the kitchen.


    "Master, what''s the matter..." When he saw Su Ruoxi, Li Ruyun was very surprised, "Ruoxi, why are you here?"


    Su Ruoxi has an indescribable feeling towards Li Ruyun. It seems that she doesn''t have the feeling that she has just met her. It''s like she is especially Pro Ni.


    After all, there is a sense of distance between people.


    Su Ruoxi said faintly, "I was caught by Sheng Yilin."


    Li Ruyun was stunned: "this..."Su Ruoxi continued: "then as soon as I entered this mansion, I was threatened by your niece. I feel very sad."


    On hearing this, Li Zimei was so worried that she couldn''t speak. She stood in the same place and began to cry. Then she sobbed and said, "I I didn''t Aunt Su Ruoxi lied to you... "


    "Look, I''m still wronged here. I''m also wronged. Anyway, I was caught here. How can you bully me? I can only admit my life. When my husband comes to pick me up, I''ll complain bitterly!"


    With that, Su Ruoxi strode straight to the main building.


    Li Ruyun, who stayed behind, was extremely embarrassed and looked at Sheng Yilin with an ugly face: "husband, what happened..."


    "Take care of your niece!"


    Sheng Yilin hums coldly and goes directly into the room. He sees Su Ruoxi sitting on the sofa naturally. His servants are waiting for tea and snacks. That''s a pleasure!


    "You say you are wronged, but it''s so comfortable. You really lie!"


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Yilin and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Sheng, you know me again."


    "You..."


    After holding on for a long time, Sheng ordered coldly, "you all go down and stay."


    The servants all nodded with fear.


    Outside the main building, Li Ruyun looked at Li Zimei: "you can do what your uncle asked you to do, you know?"


    Li Zimei was very aggrieved: "but aunt, it''s su Ruoxi, she..."


    "Well, don''t say it. I believe Ruoxi''s words, you''ll stay honest. If you want to cry and be afraid of your uncle, you''ll go back to me."


    "I..."


    "Still disobedient?"


    Li Zimei could only hold back her tears and could not say anything.


    After that, Li Ruyun was just a gold medal adjuster. What he said made everyone very comfortable. At last, he was able to sit down and have a meal with him, so that Su Ruoxi could not find out anything wrong with Li Ruyun.


    For his wife''s sake, Sheng Yilin is blessed. The older generation is so understanding, and the younger generation is blessed.


    After all, only when a family is harmonious can everything be prosperous!


    In the middle of the meal, suddenly a motorcade stopped at the door.


    Sheng Yilin asked, "who''s here?"


    Su Ruoxi raised his ears and looked forward to the return of Sheng Ye?


    So fast?

 Chapter 540

    Soon Schill came.


    Look very respectful, "master, is Miss Yan Luo Chu to visit."


    With that, she took out a letter and handed it to Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin looks at it and then closes the letter. She doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Her eyes stay on Su Ruoxi for a second or two.


    Although Su Ruoxi is very out of tune.


    I don''t know the weight of my speech, I don''t know the size of my behavior. I''m very ill bred, but the etiquette is good. I''m decent and good-natured. I don''t lose face.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Yilin''s puzzled eyes and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yilin looks back in disgust.


    Then give the letterhead to Schill.


    Su Ruoxi


    I don''t know?


    At this time, Li Ruyun put down the bowl and chopsticks, "is it miss Yan Luoyin of Yan family?"


    Sheng Yilin nodded.


    Li Zimei was so shocked that she almost screamed out, but she suddenly covered her mouth.


    Su Ruoxi frowned.


    This name is very familiar, as if I have heard it somewhere, but I can''t remember it.


    Li Ruyun stood up directly, followed Schill, and then went out to meet him.


    Then Li Zimei went with her.


    On the table, Sheng Yilin and Su Ruoxi are left. At this time, Sheng Yilin suddenly says, "you''ll do well later."


    Su Ruoxi was once again said inexplicably: "what do you show? With whom? "


    Sheng Yilin hates iron but not steel. He glares at Su Ruoxi: "Su Ruoxi, don''t lose my face."


    Sheng Yilin is really tired.


    To the son heavy words say casually, face a wench, want to say what is wrong.


    "Well, you can talk less later, just ask three questions."


    This is Sheng Yilin''s final compromise!


    It''s a disaster for Su Ruoxi to open his mouth. He will lose his face!


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi puts down the bowl and chopsticks and stares at Sheng Yilin fiercely.


    If you don''t speak at the beginning of the meal, it''s called a well-educated person who doesn''t speak at all. He''s so serious that he really feels like a big parent.


    Now that the rest of us are gone, are we going to pick on her in private?


    Is there something wrong with it?


    Seeing that Su Ruoxi was about to speak again, Sheng Yilin immediately warned, "don''t speak!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath and immediately said in his lips, "OK, I won''t speak. OK, don''t ask me anything later."


    Sheng Yilin is relieved.


    Yan Luoyin is the best of all. How can su Ruoxi compare with her?


    Such a daughter is easy to worry about.


    Of course, the former ye shuning is full of book atmosphere, which is also his favorite.


    Su Ruoxi can''t do it!


    After the two had finished.


    Soon a group of people came into the main hall.


    Su Ruoxi looked back, slightly stunned for a moment, undeniably, her attention was immediately attracted by the woman surrounded.


    She should be yanluoyin?


    Her facial features are exquisite and durable, which makes her feel fresh.


    She has short hair, but it''s not as short as a man''s. It''s hanging down her chin. Her hair has a nice look. It''s fashionable. She''s slim and almost as tall as before.


    Wearing overalls and a pair of white sports shoes.


    Sleeve rolled up between the wrists, looking out of her slender arm, as well as arm muscle lines, the skin is very healthy brown, but white brown.


    It''s a woman who has been doing outdoor activities all year round.


    Several people come, Yan Luo Yin and Li Ruyun talk, between the words of her with spirit, give people the feeling of special comfort, body also exudes the feeling of atmosphere.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    It should be a very powerful woman.


    And Li Zimei stands at the side and looks at Yan Luoyin with envious eyes. She doesn''t dare to interrupt.


    Li Zimei has a simple mind, who has a good family background, naturally yearns for it, so Yan Luoyin''s family is absolutely excellent, even better than ye shuning''s.


    Just like the exquisite letter, the deacon in dress behind her all reflected this.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes deepened.


    She didn''t know much about the famous families in the imperial capital. If she went further, Su Ruoxi didn''t know any more.


    Like Leng Ran, Tang Yezhou and Bai xishen, Su Ruoxi didn''t know much about their families.


    Of course, we all know and hear about the reputation of Sheng family.


    With Li Ruyun''s serious attitude, Yan Luoyin''s status is absolutely not bad!


    But Su Ruoxi sighed, these are really far away from her.It''s also a wonderful thing to see you.


    So, Su Ruoxi is just like Sheng Yilin said. Watch it quietly.


    People have not approached, Yan Luo Yin''s voice arrived: "Uncle Sheng, long time no see."


    The voice and intonation are very atmospheric.


    Sheng Yilin nods to her.


    "Why are you free today?"


    At this time, Li Ruyun has already called Yan Luoyin to sit down with her stool and chopsticks.


    "My uncle has got a collection for you." Yan Luoyin points to the Deacon behind her and holds the painting: "this is Mr. Qi Baishi''s work. Uncle Sheng, have a look."


    Sheng Yilin heard and looked.


    After watching it, I like it very much, and then I have the exchange and views on art. The conversation is natural, and I don''t think it''s a show.


    Su Ruoxi also listened seriously, and really felt that he had gained a lot of insight and gained a lot.


    For a moment, I found that I was still very interested in the painting, and even a trace of melancholy appeared.


    Where''s all her time?


    In the past, when actors learned all kinds of body etiquette, teachers paid more attention to inner cultivation than manners.


    Only by watching stage plays, art exhibitions, museums and history can we improve ourselves.


    Su Ruoxi felt his own depravity.


    So we still have to learn!


    Li Zimei has no leisure.


    It''s impossible to have su Ruoxi''s consciousness of self reflection. The whole process is a person''s inner activity!


    She looked at Su Ruoxi''s serious and honest appearance and despised him from beginning to end.


    Meet more excellent people, Su Ruoxi is silent, cut, before with proud what?


    Sure enough, Su Ruoxi is a small family, not worthy of her cousin!


    Yan Luo Yin saw Su Ruoxi early, and saw that she had been listening to their conversation very carefully, until she didn''t interrupt.


    After the talk, Yan Luo Yin asked, "Hello, are you..."


    Without waiting for Yan Luoyin to finish, Sheng Yilin immediately says, "she''s my daughter."


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    He suddenly looks back at Sheng Yilin.


    Eyes stare big, an eyebrow pick high, eyes inside is unbelievable!


    Yan Luo Yin is also startled, "daughter?"


    Sheng Yilin feels that he has lost his manners, but he still warns Su Ruoxi not to speak, and then he says, "it''s not my daughter, but my daughter."


    Su Ruoxi


    When did you recognize it? She doesn''t know!


    Yan Luo Yin just recovered from the surprise: "it''s the adopted daughter."


    Then very generous to say hello to Su Ruoxi: "Hello, I''m Yan Luoyin, what''s your name, please?"


    Sheng Yilin continued to answer for Su Ruoxi: "her name is Su Ruoxi. She can''t speak."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."

 Chapter 541

    Su Ruoxi


    Is she allowed to retort?


    Sheng Yilin is old enough to cheat people here!


    But Su Ruoxi suddenly doesn''t want to interrupt Sheng Yilin. She can''t figure out what Sheng Yilin wants!


    She has a good play mentality.


    Looking at Sheng Yilin as a demon here.


    Hearing what Sheng Yilin said, Yan Luoyin had to reply: "it''s a pity. I just saw that girl Ruoxi was absorbed in it and wanted to communicate with her a lot."


    "She doesn''t have any taste for art." Sheng Yilin faintly looks at Su Ruoxi''s smiley face, and then takes a cup of tea to drink. "In terms of artistic cultivation, you are more intelligent than Luo Yin girl. Unfortunately, my daughter is not good at learning. She likes it and is very popular."


    Yanluo is a younger generation after all.


    It is said that Sheng Yilin criticizes his daughter. She is absolutely not qualified to interrupt.


    Su Ruoxi felt that he couldn''t laugh any more.


    She''s good at fitness and dancing!


    How about the basic skills from small to large?


    And the acting is also very good!


    As for Li Ruyun and Li Zimei, they were extremely surprised to see Sheng Yelin say so about Su Ruoxi.


    Isn''t that a lie with your eyes open?


    However, they will not expose Sheng Yilin face to face. At the same time, they are very surprised that Sheng Yilin and Su Ruoxi get along with each other in this way.


    Sheng Yilin is not a man of many words.


    It''s usually cold.


    There are too few people and things that can make him pay attention to. Apart from work, his two sons, the rest are indifferent.


    Today, it''s really strange.


    What did Su Ruoxi and Sheng Yilin say, and what quarrel did they have, before they could see that the distance was so small that they really felt close to their father and daughter?


    Yan Luoyin naturally won''t ask Su Ruoxi any more questions.


    Eat together, halfway, Yan Luo asked Sheng Wuxun, Sheng Nanling.


    After hearing this, Sheng Yilin is cold all over and looks ugly. It''s not like that he''s just talking for Su Ruoxi.


    Li Ruyun, a mediator, said, "it''s a pity that Wu Xun didn''t have his birthday at home recently. He didn''t make a good arrangement for the birthday party, but he spent his birthday with friends abroad."


    "Wow, my friends and I didn''t even call me, but I''m really happy to see that Wu Xun has more good friends."


    Su Ruoxi can tell from the words.


    This Yan Luo Yin and Sheng Wu look for Sheng Nanling good relationship? Er It''s a blind spot for Sheng Nanling to make friends again.


    Yan Luoyin said: "it''s said that Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun are both married. Why don''t you do such a big thing, uncle Sheng? Now I don''t know who their wife is. It''s really curious! "


    Sheng Yilin is angry at the mention of his two sons'' inexplicable marriage.


    Immediately very cold saw Su Ruoxi one eye.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi stares back immediately.


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    He is more angry in the heart, see, Sheng Nanling this is marry of what wife!


    However, Sheng Yilin naturally won''t say that he didn''t tell his two sons that they were married. He also knew afterwards. It''s not good to hear that!


    Finally, Sheng Yilin said coldly, "go with their will."


    "Oh, it turned out that the two brothers didn''t want to. When we meet, I''ll have a good question."


    When Yan Luoyin says these words, she feels like a good brother. It''s very natural.


    Li Zimei looked at the play and felt very happy.


    It''s obvious that Sheng yielin doesn''t recognize Su Ruoxi''s daughter-in-law?


    Ha ha ha, great!


    Su Ruoxi won''t be proud all the time.


    Yan Luoyin didn''t stay long, and she went back after dinner. Her purpose was very simple. When she came back, she came to see uncle and aunt Sheng.


    Li Zimei said to Li Ruyun, "aunt, does my uncle not like Su Ruoxi?"


    Sound test.


    Li Ruyun is arranging flowers: "is that right? You can ask your uncle


    Li Zimei naturally did not do it. She quickly shook her head: "no, aunt, I''m afraid of my uncle."


    "Isn''t Su Ruoxi not afraid?"


    On hearing this, Li Zimei was very reluctant to admit that Su Ruoxi was better than her, so she immediately retorted, "that''s no education."


    "But lack of education can give you the information you want." Li Ruyun took a flower and pruned the branches and leaves. "You want to know what your uncle thinks. If you don''t have the courage to talk to him, then you don''t know anything."


    Li Zimei was still unconvinced: "I..."


    "So sometimes it''s a good thing to be ill bred, isn''t it? After all, at least there is courage. "


    Li Ruyun put the pruned branches and leaves in the vase, adjusting a good-looking angle: "you have to learn to be smart, and you''d better stay away from ye Shu in the future.""Why?"


    Li Ruyun put the flowers in a very appropriate position, then raised his eyes and looked at Li Zimei: "it won''t be sold, but also for the number of people."


    Li Zimei didn''t understand: "how could I Who will sell me? "


    Li Ruyun looked at Li Zimei faintly: "or you can go in a few times less and make trouble for your uncle a few times less. Do you understand?"


    Li Zimei I... "


    "Don''t come to me until you''ve figured it out. Go back."


    Li Zimei was shocked and worried: "but aunt, I''m not wrong..."


    Li Ruyun''s eyes were colder.


    Li Zimei was so scared that she cut her feet and left immediately!


    In the study.


    Su Ruoxi sat on the sofa and glared at Sheng Yilin: "Sheng Yilin, if you don''t recognize my daughter-in-law, don''t bury me like this, OK? I can''t speak? If you don''t have any proficient knowledge, you''ll get rid of it


    Sheng Yilin looks at the document in his office: "don''t talk."


    "Are you locking me up?"


    Sheng Yilin looks up at Su Ruoxi: "I''ll detain you myself, and be quiet!"


    Su Ruoxi was so angry: "who would like to talk to you? Sheng Yilin, I have a final question. "


    Sheng Yilin looked at the document, but did not look up: "it''s just the last one, you say it."


    "Why am I your daughter?"


    Sheng Yilin was stunned. He was also asked this question. He just blurted it out at that time.


    "Don''t you admit that I married Sheng Nanling on the surface, but you are very satisfied with me in your heart. It''s much better than ye shuning, isn''t it?"


    Sheng Yilin was angry when he heard that.


    "If you don''t talk about my daughter, is it still my granddaughter?" Sheng Yilin hums coldly: "daughter in law? I didn''t admit you were


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi was so angry that he continued to quarrel with Sheng Yilin: "return granddaughter? You tell Miss Yan that we are brothers and sisters. Do you like that! "


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Sheng Yilin was shocked.


    Su Ruoxi wanted to continue talking. He was so angry that his mobile phone rang.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi''s eyes brightened.


    Sheng Nanling must have come to meet her!


    He stares at Sheng Yilin, goes to the wire interface, grabs the charger, and looks at the mobile phone. At this, his face is stiff.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t get through at the first time.


    But with a mobile phone, slowly walked to the sofa to sit down, frowning, seems to be thinking about whether to answer the phone.

 Chapter 542

    Sheng Yilin was annoyed by the ring, and said impatiently, "answer the phone."


    There are so many things about Su Ruoxi!


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi put the phone through, "grandma..."


    "Su Ruoxi, you cheap hoof, why don''t you come to visit me after so long?"


    Su Ruoxi


    It was so loud that Sheng Yelin heard it coming out of the receiver.


    Sheng Yilin suddenly stops looking at the document and listens attentively.


    Su Ruoxi is not the kind of person who will show bad things to other people. She has never told Sheng Nanling about her grandmother.


    So she wanted to make a quick decision.


    "I''ve been a little busy recently. What can I do for you?"


    Ge Yueyi, an old man, is the elder who drags the younger generation behind. She is the one who works in heaven and earth. She wants to find a sense of existence and let the younger generation all around her. Only when everyone is upset can she live in peace.


    Even if Su Ruoxi had any reason, she would not listen. She immediately said, "little cheap hoof, my su family raised you so big, so you come here to be filial to your elders. Now you come back to me immediately. You are out every day. I don''t know what you are doing. Do you care about my grandmother?"


    Su Ruoxi


    So she just explained, did Ge Yueyi not listen to it at all?


    "It''s not convenient for me to come back now."


    Su Ruoxi certainly doesn''t want to go back!


    "You Do you want to annoy me? Well, Su Ruoxi, you are hard winged and disrespectful. You are not here, are you? I''ll go to the news station and expose you, an unfilial descendant. Let''s see what''s worse than animals in the Su family! "


    Su Ruoxi''s whole face was cold.


    Does Ge Yueyi rely on the old to sell her old?


    She said that if she went to the news station to expose it, if it was sold miserably and talked nonsense, someone would believe it.


    Even if she came out to explain, she would only be responsible for being a unfilial son. The old people are so pitiful that they have to bully I can''t tell you what to say at that time.


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he shivered all over.


    She pinched the cell phone hard, "OK, grandma, don''t worry. I''ll come to see you now. You wait for me."


    "If you come, don''t come empty handed!"


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath: "OK, grandma, I will never visit you empty handed. You are always waiting for me at home."


    Then the other party immediately hung up.


    Su Ruoxi looks at the blackened screen and laughs angrily. Then he smashes the mobile phone on the sofa. The mobile phone bounces up and falls to the ground again. There is a sound of "pa".


    Su Ruoxi''s hands are on her knees, her head is slightly buried, and she is controlling her temper. She must calm down.


    However, because of extreme anger, the shoulder is still slightly shaking.


    Sheng Yilin looks at all this and frowns fiercely.


    The sound from the receiver is very loud. The study in the manor is very quiet, so Sheng Yilin can hear it.


    Although you can''t hear all of them clearly, you can still hear them piecemeal.


    The phone is an old man, still scolding Su Ruoxi?


    After a while, Su Ruoxi felt better. Then he looked up at Sheng Yilin and said, "I may have to leave ahead of time."


    At this time, there was no smile on Su Ruoxi''s face.


    Only rigid and tight, the brow is no longer before to see the stretch and lively.


    It''s very cold all over.


    On Su Ruoxi, Sheng Yilin sees Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun''s indifference.


    All of a sudden, I felt very bad.


    After one or two days together, Sheng Yilin is used to Su Ruoxi''s out of tune appearance, and suddenly becomes serious and cold. He is very unhappy.


    If Su Ruoxi is the same as Sheng Nanling, Sheng Yilin doesn''t want to stay with a female version of Sheng Nanling. Originally, he doesn''t like the cool air of Sheng Nanling.


    It''s because Su Ruoxi is different from his sons and is not afraid of him that he feels very surprised to get along with them.


    It''s something Sheng Yilin has never touched.


    It feels real.


    Usually he talks too little and doesn''t want to say a lot.


    It''s boring.


    So Sheng Yilin has to admit that he is willing to talk to Su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Yilin frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have to go back to my family." Su Ruoxi coldly said: "Mr. Sheng, anyway, Sheng Nanling will come to meet me. It''s estimated that it''s fast. I''ll leave early and late, too."


    Sheng Yilin frowned deeper: "no way."


    "I have to go back this time."


    As soon as Sheng Yilin put the document away, he looked serious and his tone was full of dignity: "since I have to, I''ll go with you."Su Ruoxi was surprised: "ah?"


    "I look at you personally. Before Sheng Nanling comes, you have to be locked up by me."


    Su Ruoxi''s corners of his mouth gave out: "all right."


    Without saying a word, Su Ruoxi picked up his mobile phone and went out.


    Anyway, she has no time to think about what Sheng Yilin is for.


    But with her, is Sheng Yilin very supportive?


    A few people went downstairs.


    Li Ruyun just finished his flower work, and looked back at Su Ruoxi, who came slowly from the Redwood revolving stairs.


    "Ruoxi, are you leaving now?"


    Li Ruyun''s eyes touched Sheng Yilin, slightly stunned: "master, do you want to go out?"


    Sheng Yilin nodded.


    "Come back for dinner in the evening?"


    Li Ruyun is indeed very cultured and treats her husband very well. Sheng Yilin ponders for a moment, "if you don''t come back, you can eat by yourself."


    Li Ruyun nodded.


    Su Ruoxi back to Li Ruyun, it is polite: "thank you for your hospitality."


    Li Ruyun smiles for a while, and then hands Su Ruoxi the flower basket he has tied up: "Ruoxi, if you don''t dislike it, take it back and put it."


    "This..."


    Su Ruoxi thought it was not very nice: "how can I accept gifts?"


    Li Ruyun said with a smile, "it''s OK. The flower will wither soon. It''s not a valuable gift."


    In this way, Su Ruoxi can only accept it.


    Then the group left.


    There is still some distance to reach Ge Yueyi villa, Su Ruoxi stops.


    Then I got off and went to the fruit shop to buy fruit.


    When paying, I found that my mobile phone just crashed and crashed.


    Su Ruoxi is helpless.


    Turn back to the car and ask Sheng Yilin to borrow money.


    Sheng Yilin is quite speechless.


    "How much?"


    "Lend me two hundred."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Schill, who ordered to drive: "check."


    Schill handed the check to Sheng Yilin, who wrote two hundred to Su Ruoxi: "no cash."


    Su Ruoxi took it, looked at the powerful signature on the check, and looked at the amount of the number.


    Su Ruoxi really felt that this life was developing more and more in the direction of sand sculpture.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sheng. I will definitely pay you back the money plus the previous money."


    Su Ruoxi took the check to pick up a few catties of fruit, also went to the supermarket to buy half a black chicken.


    I can''t take one of the few borrowed money!


    Old lady Ge Yueyi likes expensive gold, jade and so on.


    If Su Ruoxi didn''t, he gave the most simple one.


    In the past, parents spent a lot of money on Chinese New Year''s day, but it also caused the old lady to dislike it.


    Su Ruoxi is not as stupid as his father.


    Sheng Yilin is surprised when Su Ruoxi comes with heavy fruits and black chickens.


    "What did you buy, and so much more?"

 Chapter 543

    Approached, because of the heavy, Su Ruoxi a backhand, directly more than five kilograms of fruit on the shoulder.


    It''s totally informal!


    So Sheng Yilin was a little stunned.


    The younger generation that he sees most is a lady of a big family, which is more or less coquettish. Su Ruoxi suddenly shoulders like a boy, but it scares Sheng Yilin.


    "Mr. Sheng, come on, I''m not empty. Open the door and pick it up for me."


    Su Ruoxi turns his back to the car door and tells Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin''s face is stiff and tense. To tell you the truth, Sheng Yilin hasn''t done anything like helping people wring things. However, he looks very heavy, but he has no choice but to move his seat in the back chair to the door.


    In fact, the action is quite fast.


    The door opened, Su Ruoxi''s shoulder tilted, and then the big bag of fruit came to him.


    "Mr. Sheng, you caught it!"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Does he pick up the fruit? Doesn''t it all fall on him?


    When he mentioned it, Sheng Yilin''s hand suddenly sank, and it was only when he got used to it that he mentioned it.


    The brow immediately wrinkled.


    "So heavy?"


    Then look at Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi is very thin. Her shoulder is very thin. A little girl is carrying such a heavy fruit. Is she tired?


    Su Ruoxi''s empty hand was against the door, waving his hand as a fan, and slowly took a breath.


    I was surprised to hear what Sheng Yilin said.


    "What''s the matter, you can''t lift it? Not so delicate? "


    Su Ruoxi is out of tune again.


    Sheng Yilin ignored him.


    Twist the fruit up, then return to your position, "get in the car."


    Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes.


    Get in, close the door and go.


    The half black chicken was wrapped in plastic wrap and placed beside its legs.


    Put the fruit at your feet to avoid being disliked.


    But Su Ruoxi sees Sheng Yilin''s frown. It''s really Is it cheap to eat these?


    Look down on people!


    Midway through, Sheng Yilin still looks at the fruit intentionally or unintentionally.


    When he was more than ten meters away from the entrance of the villa, Su Ruoxi couldn''t stand it: "steward Schill, please stop the car when the place is here."


    Then he turned back and glared at Sheng Yilin: "Mr. Sheng! Do you want to eat? Looking at my fruit all the time? "


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    "If you want to eat, say it generously!"


    Su Ruoxi is deliberately responding to Sheng Yilin.


    Look down on her, huh!


    Then he took out two peaches, threw one to Sheng Yilin, and then threw one to Schill.


    Then he opened the door and got off.


    Standing by the door with half a chicken and a bag of fruit, he looks at Sheng Yilin with a fake smile.


    "It is estimated that you have never eaten anything with skin. I would like to remind you that if you want to wash it or remove the skin, it will taste better and be more hygienic."


    Su Ruoxi finished, the smile also disappeared, like magic.


    "You wait..."


    "Bang --!"


    The door was thrown up.


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Then Su Ruoxi strode towards the villa.


    Sheng Yilin drags the peach and looks through the window. He just looks at Su Ruoxi''s back.


    The brow is very wrinkled!


    Xi''er also got a fruit. Looking at Sheng Yilin in a hurry, he asked, "Sir, did you just want me to help Su Ruoxi with the fruit?"


    Sheng Yilin is stiff.


    Looking back at him, he is stunned. In order not to let Sheng Yilin live, he talks about his own problems.


    "Master When you stay with Su Ruoxi, you talk a lot You don''t talk much at ordinary times. "


    "Why don''t I talk?"


    "It''s mainly nonsense. I won''t say one more word."


    Sheng Yilin was angry, "no words!"


    Schill: "and


    Sheng Yilin, looking at Schill''s desire to talk and stop, forbeared, "say what you want to say!"


    "Master, shall we wait for Su Ruoxi here?"


    "What do you say?" Sheng Yilin said coldly: "nature is waiting."


    "But you are not idle?"


    Sheng Yilin was angry: "before Sheng Nanling came to meet him, I naturally wanted to look at Su Ruoxi."


    Schill: "and


    "Peel."


    Sheng Yilin hands the peach to Xi''er, who is stunned for a moment and then reacts. He immediately takes the peach: "so, master, you really want to eat it."Sheng Yilin: "well Don''t say anything


    Su Ruoxi gave it to him, but he was willing to try it.


    Schill: "and


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes are looking forward again. With such a big bag of fruit, he will have a hard time wringing it.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t even say a word!


    Although they don''t get along well, Sheng Yilin doesn''t want to treat a little girl harshly.


    I didn''t even tell him.


    How stupid!


    If her parents knew that their daughter was still suffering, they would feel bad.


    Of course, boys can bear any hardship.


    At this time, Sheng Yilin is absent-minded.


    Taking the peach sold by Schill, he ordered, "drive closer."


    "Good..."


    Sheng Yilin once again saw that Schill was ready to talk and stopped, and his face was very ugly.


    "I''m afraid Su Ruoxi will slip away!"


    Schill: "and


    He''d better not talk!


    Su Ruoxi wring two bags of things, went to his grandmother''s house, walked to the door, saw next to the garbage pile, actually put before she gave Ge Yueyi''s birthday gift.


    A young restoration.


    The watch frame is broken.


    At this time, the door opened, and a sharp voice came: "ouch, my cousin is rare. Grandma asked you to come to see her old man for such a long time!"


    This is Su Xingguang''s voice.


    Su Xingguang was angry with Su houming last time, and he was confined at home for more than ten days. Su Xingguang finally begged to stay in his grandmother''s house and do his filial duty.


    Su houming can be seen at home every day. Su Xingguang is afraid.


    Come to grandma''s, that''s heaven.


    Ge Yueyi likes her eldest son. Naturally, she also likes her grandson. She dotes on him. She will be satisfied with whatever Su Xingguang wants.


    So the condition of not being able to leave the villa is nothing for Su Xingguang!


    Su Xingguang saw the things that Su Ruoxi was wringing again, and immediately disliked them: "Su Ruoxi, if you don''t want to come empty handed, will you wring these rubbish?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at Su Xingguang coldly.


    "Your skin is itching again, isn''t it?"


    This sentence immediately recalled Su Xingguang''s memory, angry, said: "Su Ruoxi, I will not let you go!"


    "You are still in confinement. What are you going to do with me?"


    "I..."


    "Get out of the way, I came to see grandma, not you!"


    With that, Su Ruoxi staggered Su Xingguang and entered the door.


    Su Xingguang immediately followed him. Before Su Ruoxi had passed the gate, Su Xiangguang yelled: "grandma, Su Ruoxi didn''t bring any gifts. She didn''t show filial piety to your old man, and she didn''t pay attention to your old man at all."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly stops.


    When Su Xingguang comes up, Su Ruoxi kicks Su Xingguang''s toes and immediately shouts: "ah..."


    Su Xingguang turned pale with pain: "Su Ruoxi, you..."

 Chapter 544

    Su Ruoxi''s voice was cold: "have you forgotten how your hand broke before?"


    Su Xingguang a think of that day''s affair, the facial expression is more white several minutes, this account still hasn''t forgotten.


    "What''s the noise?"


    At this time, Mrs. Ge Yueyi''s voice rang.


    Su Ruoxi frowned.


    Then he released his foot stepping on Su Xingguang.


    Suddenly, Su Xingguang found a backing, held back Tongyi, immediately looked at Su Ruoxi contemptuously, then went forward to help Ge Yueyi, and began to speak ill of Su Ruoxi.


    "Grandma, you see, Su Ruoxi stepped on my feet, and there was no you in her eyes. She brought you a pile of garbage when she came. Before your birthday, my mother gave you 2.5 million jade bracelets. Su Ruoxi was a provocation. You must teach her well!"


    Su Xingguang said, proud to see Su Ruoxi one eye, the heart is really very cool!


    Even if Su Ruoxi''s Kung Fu is very good, he doesn''t dare to attack the old man!


    Ge Yueyi''s wrinkled face was full of anger. "Su Ruoxi, you little bitch..."


    "Grandma


    Su Ruoxi suddenly yelled, and Ge Yueyi was stunned.


    Su Ruoxi immediately said: "grandma, peach is to wish you a long life, black chicken is to mend your body, I hope you live a long life."


    "You..." Ge Yueyi''s body was shaking, obviously reflected from Su Ruoxi''s roar.


    I was so angry right away!


    This little bitch, dare to rob her words, even speak so loud.


    Peach black chicken?


    Is that humiliating?


    She''s an old lady of the Su family. It''s a shame that she can get such a shabby gift!


    Ge Yueyi was about to scold. Immediately, Su Ruoxi roared again: "Grandma! Before, the eldest aunt gave you 2.5 million jade bracelets, which were stolen. Do you know that your precious grandson almost sent your precious eldest son to prison? Have you forgotten that? "


    "I I... "


    Ge Yueyi was so angry that she couldn''t speak clearly.


    Su Xingguang heard Su Ruoxi mention these things, his face is very ugly.


    "Su Ruoxi, what are you talking about here? What do you think you''ve done to grandma? "


    "Am I angry? Grandma is obviously angry with you


    Su Ruoxi put down the fruit and black chicken he brought, and then looked at GE Yueyi, who was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    The corner of the mouth hook up, very intimate smile: "grandma, I said very right."


    Ge Yueyi didn''t like Su Ruoxi at all. Seeing her like this, her anger went straight to her head and her whole body trembled even more.


    Su Ruoxi also knew that the old man couldn''t be too stimulated, so he stopped talking and waited for GE Yueyi to pass away.


    But when GE Yueyi felt better, what she left to Su Ruoxi was not good words.


    That''s the curse, the ultimate curse!


    All kinds of swearing words are poured on Su Ruoxi. This old man is really terrible.


    Su Ruoxi is very quiet.


    Looking at GE Yueyi''s mouth, she didn''t listen to it.


    She suddenly thought of her parents.


    No wonder when she was a child, her parents seldom let her see her grandmother. It turned out that her grandmother didn''t like her.


    She also thought that grandma likes to be quiet and doesn''t like children to be too noisy.


    Every time she comes, she and Sue will also be a lot of convergence, in order not to make Grandma angry.


    But after a lot of convergence, grandma will still say that they are good, but children don''t care about everything, and their parents often tell them that grandma is very good.


    Therefore, if she did not come into contact later, Mrs. Ge Yueyi would still be a very cultured old man in her and Su''s mind.


    What happened?


    It''s such a sour, vicious, unreasonable, vain and selfish old man!


    And these abusive words, have they all been said to her parents?


    And dad never told her!


    So now that her parents have passed away, she is the one who comes to meet Ge Yueyi.


    To tell you the truth, Su Ruoxi tried not to care about being scolded so viciously, which would be very uncomfortable.


    Suddenly I think of grandfather Sheng Xiu again.


    It''s elegant, but it''s full of arrogance.


    Being close and loving to the younger generation will not interfere in too many things of the younger generation, but will help the younger generation when they are in trouble.


    Even Sheng yielin, a father who can''t get along with his son, is highly cultivated. When he appreciates Mr. Qi Baishi''s paintings today, Su Ruoxi feels Sheng yielin''s erudition.


    Although it is said that it will interfere in the marriage affairs of Sheng Nanling, the rest is basically to let the children go.For children, there is nothing to ask for.


    That''s the difference between families.


    Ge Yueyi, as an elder, has a strong desire to control her children. She has no plan for her children''s growth and future, and even drains her children, becoming a burden.


    When the descendants of the Sheng family grow up, let them develop, or show you the way. When they can''t fly, they will come back. I can still catch you. It''s a big deal.


    These are not forces or powers.


    It''s about children''s inner strength.


    The former is timid, while the latter is confident and tough.


    Even two ordinary families, the gap will be opened step by step!


    People are different.


    It has started from my parents!


    The Su family can''t really compare with the Sheng family.


    Ge Yueyi scolded for a long time and seemed tired. At last, she said, "cheap hoof, throw out the things you brought to me. If you don''t want to give gifts, just give me red envelopes. After earning so much money outside, don''t you come back to honor your elders? Give me the money


    Su Ruoxi light said: "I have no cash."


    Su Xingguang immediately said: "you transfer the wechat red envelope to me, and then I will give it to grandma."


    "My cell phone is dead. I can''t open it." Su Ruoxi''s face was expressionless.


    Suddenly Su Xingguang said in a loud voice: "grandma, Su Ruoxi must have done it on purpose! How can everything be so coincidental


    Ge Yueyi was so angry that she pushed Su Ruoxi out of the door: "hoof, your wings are really long and hard, you roll for me."


    Su Ruoxi also did not resist, let Ge Yueyi push, light said: "grandma, you let me go, I will not come to see you."


    Su Xingguang was a little worried.


    Today''s business, grandma hasn''t told Su Ruoxi. She can''t let Su Ruoxi leave!


    On hearing this, GE Yueyi was very angry: "I told you to get out of here and get the money. Do you understand me! If you don''t come to see me in the future, I won''t let you into my su family''s ancestral grave! "


    Su Ruoxi really laughed in his heart.


    Going to ancestral graves?


    She really can''t enter the Su family''s ancestral grave, because she has married Sheng Nanling and died. She must be buried in the Sheng family''s mausoleum.


    Su Ruoxi is in a trance, and she is pushed to the door by GE Yueyi. Under Su Xingguang''s eyes, GE Yueyi reacts immediately.


    Domineering said: "hoof, give you an hour, a good money, to honor me."


    Because of the stairs, Su Ruoxi''s weight didn''t smell, and suddenly fell down. His palm was on the stone floor, and he suddenly took off a little skin.


    Su Ruoxi frowned and didn''t feel much pain. When it didn''t happen, he immediately got up from the ground.


    As a result, her arms wrapped in clothes were twisted up.


    Su Ruoxi


    Lying trough, good pain!


    Because, it''s not gentle at all.


    Su Ruoxi feels that his arm is about to dislocate. When he stands up, he sees Sheng Yilin''s dignified face and frowns discontentedly.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 545

    When he saw Su Ruoxi rolling out of the room, Sheng Yilin immediately got out of the car.


    Then stride over to see what''s going on.


    If I didn''t go home to see the old man and didn''t stay a little longer, how could I be thrown out?


    Sheng Yilin twists Su Ruoxi''s arm.


    Su Ruoxi''s face was severely wrinkled, and he couldn''t speak in direct pain.


    It''s terrible.


    Is it going to fracture?


    When Sheng Yelin sees Su Ruoxi like this, he thinks it''s because she just fell and hurt. Then he sees her broken palm and frowns deeper.


    About to ask, a very surprised voice, with a domineering tone, suddenly hit: "who are you, ah, how do you come to my grandmother''s house Ah


    When Sheng Yilin is talking to Su Xingguang, he looks at it. It''s this look that makes Su Xingguang scream.


    Li Zimei is afraid of Sheng Yilin, and the younger generation dare not approach Sheng Yilin for no reason.


    He is a man who doesn''t laugh or talk. He always keeps a straight face and ignores his aura. You can see that Sheng Yilin is a man full of dignity.


    Not to mention the air.


    The aura is growing with age, and Sheng Yilin is even more so. His whole body is filled with the smell of iron and blood, which is very able to suppress people!


    At a glance in the past, Su Xingguang felt extremely strong oppression, naturally afraid!


    As for Su Xingguang''s unfriendly words, naturally Sheng Yilin can tell them clearly.


    It''s not good for Su Ruoxi.


    He pulls Su Ruoxi behind him and is about to ask Su Xingguang.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly heard a scream, accompanied by the sound of bone displacement.


    Sheng Yilin looks back.


    I see Su Ruoxi looking at him with tears streaming down his face. Suddenly, Sheng Yilin lies. On the surface, his face is even colder.


    "Why did you suddenly cry..."


    "Sheng Yilin You... "


    Sheng Yilin releases his hand and looks at Su Ruoxi. He has no strength at all.


    Sheng Yilin is cold all over.


    "Did you fall?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Did you fall? You twisted it!


    Sir, what''s the matter with you


    After asking, I went to check Su Ruoxi''s condition. I saw that her face was pale, and the big sweat came out of her forehead. Her pupils were dilated, and her lips were shaking.


    For a moment, I couldn''t figure out whether it was pain or anger.


    Obviously, it''s painful and angry.


    Sheng Yilin is really surprised. He falls down. How can he drop his hand?


    "Schill, let the doctor come right away!"


    It''s natural for Schill to do it.


    But when Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Yilin, he should not realize that he did it himself.


    Didn''t he help people?


    It''s like pulling a stone. It''s not too Irritating!


    Su Ruoxi is really painful and angry at this time.


    And the tears could not stop flowing down.


    Seeing that Su Ruoxi had been doing this all the time, Sheng Yilin frowned and said, "a little pain, why do you cry so much? Bear it, and you won''t be underestimated. "


    Su Ruoxi


    All of a sudden, Su Ruoxi has a very deep understanding of how Sheng Yilin became a father.


    It is estimated that when Sheng Wuling was a child, he fell down and was scolded by Sheng Yilin, right!


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Yilin fiercely and stubbornly, and his tears continue to fall.


    Sheng Yilin can''t bear it.


    But I don''t want to comfort Su Ruoxi.


    In the past, Sheng Wuling and Sheng Wuxun never shed a tear or uttered a word when they encountered such things. This made Sheng Yilin very satisfied.


    But Su Ruoxi had been crying all the time. His tears were just like he didn''t want money, and he was a girl.


    In the end, Sheng Yilin is compassionate.


    He negative hand, light said: "bear a bear, the doctor will soon arrive."


    This is Sheng Yilin, a great change and compromise!


    Su Ruoxi was in pain to death.


    I heard what Sheng Yilin said. He stood upright and put his hand behind him like an expert Su Ruoxi has the heart to curse the street.


    And dislocation, put back the bone is nothing, not like the wound need medication.


    The older it gets, the worse it gets.


    And it''s going to hurt all the time.


    Su Ruoxi let go. She doesn''t want to be angry with Sheng Yilin. She puts the bone back first. That''s the right thing to do.


    Su Ruoxi looked around and immediately saw a stronger tree in the garden.


    Bite your teeth.


    Eyes also really cruel, immediately start, fast hit, very refused.A crack of bone At the same time, accompanied by Su Ruoxi''s painful scream: "ah --"


    It all happened so fast.


    Sheng Yelin didn''t have time to stop him, so he saw Su Ruoxi hitting a tree with his injured arm.


    At this moment, Sheng Yilin is really scared again.


    See Su Ruoxi fall down, he immediately went up to catch.


    The voice scolded: "what are you doing..."


    He just said four words, saw Su Ruoxi''s arm is good, the words immediately stopped.


    Sheng Yilin finally reacts.


    Is Su Ruoxi''s arm dislocated, and she pushed it up by hitting a tree?


    Sheng Yilin is too shocked to speak!


    Su Ruoxi''s tears continued to flow.


    There was still some pain in the joints, and she was too hard on herself. She estimated that the skin under her clothes had been abraded.


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he vomited blood.


    If Sheng Yilin came here, she would not be so embarrassed!


    And suffer so much!


    She It''s really hard!


    With Sheng Yilin''s help, Su Ruoxi didn''t fall down. When he stood firm, he immediately said, "you Trouble Get away from me quickly... "


    She was really scared.


    I''m afraid Sheng Yilin will pull again. I guess she will die.


    Sheng Yilin can only let go, but Su Ruoxi''s steps falter for a while. Finally, he stands firm and takes a few deep breaths.


    The tears also slowly less.


    She is very sad. She really doesn''t want to stay with Sheng Yilin for another second.


    It''s better never to admit her daughter-in-law.


    I''ll fix your dislocation as soon as I pull it. Who can stand it.


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes are quite complicated when he sees Su Ruoxi like this.


    Su Ruoxi is not afraid of pain!


    Of course, it''s really cruel to start with yourself, not softhearted at all.


    At this time, Su Xingguang looked at all this and couldn''t help saying: "Su Ruoxi, are you performing bitter meat drama here? And the person you brought with you is Who, what is your relationship? "


    Ge Yueyi looked at Su Ruoxi injured, fundus is not concerned and distressed.


    "It''s disgusting," she said fiercely. "I want you to get some money, and then I''ll cry, make trouble and hang myself. Is it true that my su family can''t hold you Buddha? What does it look like to let you do something and cry? "


    Su Ruoxi felt a little better. When he heard the words of these two people, he was very angry.


    "Don''t you see any guests here? Stop talking."


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want Sheng Yelin to know about her family.


    Looking back at him coldly.


    "Mr. Sheng, you get on the bus first. When I come back to see my grandmother, I won''t run. Don''t worry about me slipping."


    Of course, this dislocation.


    Su Ruoxi still wants to calculate, but not now!

 Chapter 546

    Sheng Yilin didn''t listen to Su Ruoxi at all. He was used to making up his mind at ordinary times and said directly, "wait for the doctor."


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Yilin looks back at GE Yueyi and Su Xingguang.


    Who can bear the attack of oppressive atmosphere?


    What''s more, Sheng didn''t feel that he was releasing pressure. He was calm.


    It is this kind of fixed dark color that makes people feel unfathomable.


    It''s really terrible that a person has his own aura.


    Ge Yueyi shivered.


    Su Xingguang felt that his teeth were all fighting.


    Sheng Yilin takes a look, then withdraws his eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to speak. He can''t help but feel lonely.


    Usually, Sheng Yilin doesn''t talk much.


    An old man, a young man.


    There is no need to chat at all.


    But Sheng Yilin said to Su Ruoxi, "are you short of money because you want to honor your grandmother?"


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi was silent.


    This ability to understand That''s enough!


    Finally, he pulled his lips: "Mr. Sheng, you have a little too many questions."


    "Why did you just fall out?"


    Sheng Yilin is still asking.


    The little girl didn''t reply.


    He looks very weak and ruthless, but he has a bad temper. He can''t speak in tune. He has a lot of strength and is ruthless to himself. It really makes him know Su Ruoxi more and more.


    If you don''t understand a little bit, your mood is very complicated.


    Su Ruoxi frowned.


    It is estimated that Sheng Yilin is also a stubborn person. If he doesn''t reply, people will be unhappy.


    Su Ruoxi twisted his arm and looked back at GE Yueyi. There was no smile on his face.


    Very calm and cold said: "I fell."


    Unconsciously, GE Yueyi and Su Xingguang were relieved.


    I always feel that the people around Su Ruoxi are terrible.


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, you don''t have to speak any more!"


    Su Xingguang couldn''t stand Sheng Yelin staying here, so he said to Su Ruoxi, "please let this outsider leave, don''t let him disturb grandma Don''t you see grandma''s upset at the moment? "


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Yilin, and then asks Su Xingguang in a loud voice, "how can grandma be happy?"


    Su Xingguang thinks about today''s event, and Sheng Yilin''s accident, so he doesn''t want Su Ruoxi to withdraw money. "You go in and come in."


    "You just kicked me out." Su Ruoxi is indifferent.


    Su Xing is half dead.


    Old lady Ge Yueyi has a big temper. Su Ruoxi''s attitude is like this. How can she tolerate it? "Well, you little cheap hoof..."


    "Grandma Su Ruoxi is anxious to step forward and stares at GE Yueyi tightly.


    Ge Yueyi was startled again.


    After all, I can''t stand it: "Su Ruoxi When you have a fiance, you dare to go out and hook up with people. You are such a cheap hoof who has a mother but no son. You don''t know the shame, you don''t know the integrity, you ruin the reputation of our Su family Still unruly kneel to admit one''s mistake, and then go to apologize to Gu Jingxuan, and you two get married immediately. "


    This call, let Su Ruoxi completely stunned.


    At the same time, I finally got my reaction.


    That''s why Ge Yueyi asked her to come back today?


    Anti marriage is not willing to break the agreement, and Gu Jingxuan has no way to go, put the attention on Su Xingguang and Ge Yueyi?


    Su Xingguang how stupid, needless to say, GE Yueyi how eccentric, plus do not like her, too easy to be led by the nose.


    Gu Jingxuan also knows the Su family very well.


    Therefore, a few words can infuriate Ge Yueyi and make her lose her temper.


    OK, that''s great!


    It''s really her good family!


    Gu Jingxuan, even at this stage, can survive!


    Very good, really excellent!


    Su Ruoxi gave a sneer and stepped forward. The momentum was very frightening.


    She laughed and asked, "grandma, I have never refused to accept your granddaughter''s marriage, and I have never gone out to mess with her. Who do you listen to and blame your granddaughter for me?"


    Ge Yueyi scolded: "you..."


    Su Ruoxi immediately interrupted: "Oh, I remember, grandma, although your eyes are good, in fact, they are invisible By the way, don''t blame your granddaughter. I''m not filial to you. I just bought you a peach. I wish you a long life. I really mean it. "


    Ge Yueyi looks at Su Ruoxi in shock.


    Su Ruoxi continued: "so if you can''t see, don''t listen to others. You are too old to see. How easy it is to be cheated Grandma, I''m your granddaughter. You treat me like this, and you scold me like this, I think You have a bad brain. It''s said that old people are old, and their brains are really bad. I understand you, too. "Ge Yueyi shivered. If it wasn''t for Su Xingguang, she would not have been able to stand.


    "Don''t get excited, old man. If you get too excited, you will die. Look at the villa my father bought for you and the gold and silver jewelry my father gave you And I want to honor your money. If you die, you can''t enjoy it. Cherish your body. "


    Su Xingguang roared: "Su Ruoxi, you dare to curse grandma. Besides, what grandma said is true, and you still make a fuss!"


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Su Ruoxi felt that his tears were about to smile.


    "Su Xingguang, are you insulting my IQ? What is true? Gu Jingxuan calls you and asks you to bewitch your grandmother. I''ll give you money when it''s done Are these real? "


    Su Xingguang


    Su Ruoxi''s face completely cold down: "Mrs. Ge Yueyi, you said I lost your Su family''s face, you see, who lost who''s face today, in front of Sheng Zong, an outsider, scolded your granddaughter for no reason, no matter it''s true or false, give outsider a clean, do you really think it''s a face for Su''s parents?"


    Su Ruoxi snorted coldly and said, "if it''s like this, I don''t care about my uncle. Su houming, Zhao Qin, Su Xinrui, Su Xingguang And your grandmother, I''ll tell you all the good things you''ve done. Let''s face Su''s parents. "


    "For example, grandma, I''ll remember all the dirty words you used when you insulted the younger generation, and you are an old man who loves vanity and likes to keep up with the Joneses You see, I gave you a picture and threw it in the corner. Zhao Qin embezzled public funds to commit a crime. He bought a bracelet for you, but you can''t put it down. Feed my filial piety to the dog! "


    Ge Yueyi shook her lips: "you Nonsense... "


    "What am I talking about? What I said is all the facts. The material evidence is there. "


    Su Ruoxi blinked his eyes funny, then looked at Su Xingguang.


    "Cousin, you have no learning skills, low IQ and poor grades. If you can''t do a good job for your work, you almost send yourself to the Bureau. When you are 23 years old, you are still imprisoned by your father and gnaw at your old age every day. All you think about is eating, drinking and having fun. How can you sleep more little sisters? Now you have to let Grandma take care of you Wow, you''re really good. We''re so proud of you

 Chapter 547

    Su Ruoxi suddenly gave up his face, which really surprised Ge Yueyi and Su Xingguang.


    They said that although they were shameless, how could they feel better when they were pointed at by the nose?


    Not to mention in front of outsiders!


    And Su Ruoxi is not like this at ordinary times. Even if he is upset in his heart, he doesn''t tear his face in front of Ge Yueyi!


    Su Xingguang and Ge Yueyi will continue to refute, Su Ruoxi cold smile.


    "Do you want to keep growing face? I went on to say that this time I should not be in front of Mr. Sheng. I also called my neighbors to hold a forum


    Ge Yueyi and Su Xingguang are angry!


    They were so popular that they were shaking all over.


    Su Ruoxi''s face was expressionless, and he would never shrink back. At last, GE Yueyi roared angrily: "OK, family affairs go back to the house, please come in quickly!"


    Ge Yueyi almost didn''t say that. After entering the room, she killed Su Ruoxi with a stick.


    When they get in.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin stood alone, speechless and unfathomable.


    Su Ruoxi choked his mouth, "Mr. Sheng, in your position, do you look down on me? If you look at me, you can only swear and do nothing. Just like what you said before, I will talk and accept people with one mouth. Other things are really not good."


    Sheng Yilin stands with his hands on his shoulders.


    "When it comes to people''s pain points, it also needs wisdom."


    These words surprised Su Ruoxi. Why didn''t they come according to her idea?


    Isn''t Sheng Yilin looking down on her?


    Don''t recognize her daughter-in-law?


    It''s really It''s so rare!


    Su Ruoxi suddenly very curious, "if it was you, what would you do?"


    Sheng Yilin seldom has patience and talks to Su Ruoxi: "ignore it."


    "Don''t care, let them splash your dirty water, bully you, yell at you? Won''t you be upset? "


    Sheng Yilin said coldly, "little girl, you look down on me too much. At my age, many things can''t affect me any more, you know?"


    If it''s a few words of abuse, he will be angry. Where can he have time to do other things?


    Life ups and downs, countless opponents, which is not splashing dirty water, wish Sheng family down?


    Sheng Yilin has been used to it for a long time!


    Su Ruoxi could hardly speak. After a few seconds, she asked, "but they point at their noses and scold, and you don''t care?"


    Su Ruoxi admits.


    She can''t be like Sheng Yilin!


    For example, GE Yueyi''s words, do not say whether it will hurt her, but it will make her unhappy!


    Sheng Yilin replied faintly: "summer insects can''t talk about ice, that''s all."


    Su Ruoxi understood immediately.


    "Well, you''re good."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "if it was you, how would you deal with it except ignoring it?"


    "Let them fear you, or respect you."


    With a straight face, Sheng Yilin said to Su Ruoxi, "the people who will not betray you, in addition to sincerity, must be the people who worship you, but these can''t guarantee that they will never change for a lifetime, so let them fear you."


    Su Ruoxi snorted coldly: "you will make many people afraid of you in the future, but this method It can really solve people like my grandmother and my cousin very quickly! "


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows and looked at Sheng Yilin: "Mr. Sheng, I can understand that you are black and vicious?"


    Sheng Yilin said nothing.


    Su Ruoxi said to himself: "I''m not vicious, so ah."


    Su Ruoxi looked at the villa and sneered: "so, I''m often angry."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Yilin and said, "I want to tell you one thing, my arm is dislocated. You pulled it! You are a violent uncle


    With that, Su Ruoxi entered the villa.


    Sheng Yilin was surprised. He hurt Su Ruoxi?


    Calm surprise, looking at Su Ruoxi''s back.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Fiance? Gu Jingxuan?


    This little girl is married to Sheng Nanling, and there are so many unclear things.


    He wants to see who is Gu Jingxuan!


    Inside the house.


    Su Xingguang immediately scolded: "Su Ruoxi, why don''t you get married? Is it because you have someone else? Or do you abandon the interests of the Su group and give up 20% of its shares? "


    Su Ruoxi fished out a chair, then sat on it and looked at Su Xingguang''s greasy face with a smile.


    "You''re really good. Before I asked your sister to seduce my fiance, now I''m talking about why I didn''t marry. You''ve done all the good and disgusting things. Do you want a knife on my neck to force me?"Su Xingguang''s face turned red: "I..."


    "Cousin, don''t worry. I haven''t refused. Who said I won''t marry? I want to see if Gu Jingxuan can marry me..."


    When Su Ruoxi said half of it, he saw Sheng Yelin come in looking at a face.


    "You What are you doing in here? "


    Sheng Yilin stood in front of Su Ruoxi with no expression: "get up."


    "I..."


    "Get up."


    Su Ruoxi takes a puff from the corner of his mouth and stands up. Then Sheng Yilin sits down and says to Su Ruoxi, "go on."


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Yilin is here. How can she continue to talk about Gu Jingxuan?


    Just now, he was just looking forward to her not getting married?


    That''s why he can''t do it.


    When the time will be Su Xing light gas half dead, she directly left, and then go back to sit and wait for Gu Jingxuan to play!


    She has to make use of her relatives and Su houming''s account!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t understand: "Mr. Sheng, what are you doing in here?"


    "Wait for the doctor."


    Su Ruoxi sees something wrong with Sheng Yilin, and asks, "did you hear what you just said?"


    "I hear you."


    Sheng Yilin gives Su Ruoxi a cold stab.


    Su Ruoxi


    Why does she feel that she has betrayed Sheng Nanling?


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t admit her daughter-in-law. What''s the matter? Now he looks very unhappy when he hears that she has something to do with Gu Jingxuan?


    Su Xingguang see two people''s dialogue, no way to ignore, immediately asked: "what is your relationship?"


    But Su Xingguang doesn''t dare to see Sheng Yilin.


    Moreover, in the room, Sheng Yilin is really uncomfortable and depressed.


    Ge Yueyi was sitting on the sofa and was about to scold Su Ruoxi, but it was not easy to speak at this time!


    In front of her own people, you can scold Su Ruoxi freely, but with one more person, she feels a little weak!


    Su Ruoxi threw the words to Sheng Yilin: "tell me, what''s the relationship between us?"


    Sheng Yilin said simply: "father and daughter."


    Su Ruoxi: "cough..."


    What else?


    "What?" Su Xingguang screamed, and at this time, "Bang --!" The door was suddenly opened with a loud noise!


    Then came the fierce momentum.


    The bodyguards in black are well-equipped, tall and cold. It''s extremely frightening to burst out this cold atmosphere on them.


    Not a second.


    "Bang --!"


    As soon as they throw it, Gu Jingxuan kneels down in front of Sheng Yilin.


    The knee hit the ground, made a clear sound, felt that the bones were going to break!


    Su Xingguang yelled: "Gu Jingxuan? Why are you


    Gu Jingxuan has no way to speak.


    Su Xingguang suddenly ran to the French window, unconsciously, outside the villa garden, there was a long line of black cars, and the garden also stood a cold and incomparable bodyguard.


    At the same time, the medical team in white came down from the ambulance and rushed to the house.


    Su Xingguang was shocked: "this This is... "

 Chapter 548

    What''s the situation? How did it suddenly become like this?


    Didn''t you just park a car?


    All of a sudden, there are so many cars and so many people!


    What the hell is going on!


    Or is this Su Ruoxi''s "father" from a big background?


    Ge Yueyi also felt something wrong: "Oh, Xingguang, hurry up, let your father hurry up. There was a thief at home. The thief was attracted by Su Ruoxi


    Su Xingguang was shivering.


    Just want to find a mobile phone, at this time the medical team has rushed in, have bowed their heads, to Sheng Yilin extremely respectful: "master."


    This is Sheng''s personal doctor.


    Sheng Yilin is treated like this, and his dignity and dignity are even stronger. He just gives a sign, and then the doctor of the medical team looks at Su Ruoxi: "this What''s wrong with you, miss? "


    It looks very energetic. It doesn''t look like it''s hurt. It''s just that the shoulder looks a little bad.


    Su Ruoxi was also shocked.


    It seems that Sheng Yilin''s operation is too convenient!


    Su Ruoxi was embarrassed, then shook his head: "I''m ok."


    "She''s dislocated." Sheng Yilin reminds us.


    This time, the doctor feels even more strange. It doesn''t look like dislocation?


    So some uncertain asked: "Miss How''s your arm? Or is the bone uncomfortable? "


    Su Ruoxi gives Sheng Yilin a complicated look.


    Then he looked back at the doctor: "I''m all right, my arm was pushed back by myself."


    The doctor didn''t speak. Sheng Yilin repeated, "have a good check."


    The doctor was surprised to see a little girl press her dislocated arm. When he heard Sheng Yilin''s command, he naturally listened to her: "Miss, please give me your hand. I''ll see if the bone has been fixed."


    Su Ruoxi


    Although Su Ruoxi knows he''s OK, he still admires him. Sheng Yilin is really stubborn.


    The doctor rotated Su Ruoxi''s arm back and forth, and then asked Su Ruoxi to do some movements. Su Ruoxi was very cooperative.


    When the doctor finally decided to press it and it would be OK, Su Ruoxi frowned and then hissed.


    Sheng Yilin''s face suddenly turned a little ugly: "what''s the matter?"


    The doctor was also surprised: "where is the pain?"


    Anyway, they admire Su Ruoxi.


    A little girl can bump her arm back. If she is not cruel to herself, she can''t do it at all!


    Su Ruoxi was really shocked by Sheng Yilin, and he lost his temper.


    Facing the doctor very helpless said: "the joint is really all right, just hit the tree, the skin scraped, and then you accidentally touch, it''s a little painful, so it''s really all right."


    Su Ruoxi almost like a somersault on the spot. Show Sheng Yilin a look, and spin and jump together. I don''t think she has a problem.


    But for Sheng Yilin''s insistence, Su Ruoxi could not say what he felt except for sighing.


    Sheng Yilin frowned: "in that case, apply the medicine."


    Su Ruoxi hands shaking: "no, no, go back to my own medicine, then trouble the doctor to give me some medicine."


    Sheng Yilin seems to know that the injury is on his shoulder, which is inconvenient, but he doesn''t give up and insists: "treat the wound on his hand first."


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t remind Su Ruoxi that he almost forgot that his palm is still skinned.


    When she fell to the ground, her hand was on the ground. Compared with the shoulder pain, the palm of her hand was negligible, so she didn''t feel much!


    Su Ruoxi has no reason to refuse.


    Of course, there is no need to refuse.


    So very cooperate with the doctor, very open on the good medicine, hand is still wrapped in white gauze, like a broken hand, finally the doctor told: "one to two days, it is best not to touch the water."


    After that, he gave Su Ruoxi a small jar of medicine, saying that it was on his shoulder.


    Su Ruoxi readily accepted them and sent them out, saying thank you.


    At this time back to the house, Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Yilin, coughed: "Mr. Sheng, you really have a good abacus, now come to me, do you want to pull dislocated thing, so write it off?"


    Sheng Yilin ignores Su Ruoxi.


    Eyes fall on Gu Jingxuan kneeling on the ground without saying a word.


    At this time, Su Xingguang looks at the tall and cold bodyguard in the house. He is really scared, but he still has the courage to talk to Su Ruoxi.


    "Su Ruoxi, you said you were father and daughter. Are you I don''t know Otherwise, why do you call him Mr. Sheng? "


    Outside a platoon of motorcade, it is just like a minister''s tour!


    Su Xingguang is envious and envious.When the second uncle was still there, he lived in a big villa and drove a luxury car.


    Now the second uncle is dead, and his own father has become the president. He thought he could do whatever he wanted, but he was still beaten by Su Ruoxi.


    Now Su Ruoxi has another father. It seems that he is more powerful than the second uncle before!


    Su Xingguang thinks of the second uncle. He doesn''t know how to say it. Anyway, the second uncle is very good. He is good to him. His parents just don''t like the second uncle!


    Su Ruoxi does not answer Su Xingguang''s words, but looks at Gu Jingxuan: "cousin, he should know."


    At this time, Sheng Yilin''s cold words hit: "what happened between you?"


    When Su Ruoxi was sure that these words were meant to her, she blinked: "Mr. Sheng, do you want to support me?"


    Sheng Yilin frowned, "answer my question."


    Su Ruoxi was speechless because of his temperament. She said, "Gu Jingxuan, my fiance, cheated on me secretly. Then he killed me, didn''t admit it, and framed me. The purpose was to get 20% of my shares, but Gu Jingxuan couldn''t jump around soon, so you don''t need to teach me a lesson..."


    As soon as he finished, Sheng Yilin raised his hand, slapped Gu Jingxuan two times, and then withdrew his hand.


    Suddenly Gu Jingxuan''s face was red.


    Gu Jingxuan tilted his body for a moment, endured the pain and raised his head with gloomy eyes.


    He has been kidnapped here and has been kneeling on the ground for so long. Looking at the conversation between Sheng Yilin and Su Ruoxi, he really wants to laugh.


    "Mr. Sheng, you don''t have to be so anxious to teach me a lesson for Su Ruoxi. I''m her fiance and I didn''t get married. What identity do you use to teach me?"


    Although I don''t care about it on the surface, in my heart, I really care about it!


    The leader of the first power is here. He is really afraid!


    At the same time, he is jealous of Su Ruoxi''s good life. If he didn''t climb up to Sheng Nanling, he would not be like this!


    Su Ruoxi was also shocked.


    Why does Sheng Yilin start beating people all of a sudden.


    Sheng Yilin is cold and dignified. Looking back at Jingxuan, he says, "I don''t need any identity. I just look down on you."


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha Cough... "


    Gu Jingxuan laughs, then coughs and stares at Sheng Yilin: "do I need you to look up to me?"

 Chapter 549

    Gu Jingxuan was not reconciled.


    If all these things are lost and happened when he is in despair, he will feel better in his heart, because he has nothing to lose and everything doesn''t matter.


    But now he can still have, but to see all his own, little by little loss, this taste, really too bad!


    To him, it''s torture, it''s pain!


    In Sheng Yilin''s eyes.


    Gu Jingxuan''s behavior is to be a husband in vain, and Sheng Yilin naturally looks down upon him.


    So for Gu Jingxuan, Sheng Yilin doesn''t need to say much.


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes fall on Su Ruoxi.


    "I hurt your arm. I owe you a favor. What do you want me to do?"


    Sheng Yilin really didn''t want to help Su Ruoxi, but everything happened. He opened his mouth and had no way to regret it.


    Su Ruoxi was surprised.


    She really feels that Sheng Yilin is not for her, but for Sheng Nanling!


    "You mean, what do I say, what do you really want to do?"


    Sheng Yilin nods.


    "OK, but now you don''t need to deal with Gu Jingxuan. If you say you owe me a favor, I''ll write it down. After all, Mr. Sheng has such a big favor. Why waste it on such a scum man as Gu Jingxuan?"


    Gu Jingxuan gritted his teeth: "Su Ruoxi!"


    Su Ruoxi looked back at Gu Jingxuan with a smile in his eyes: "Gu''s group is going to be gone. Gu Jingxuan, you can still think of or use Su Xingguang to be such a fool. I really admire you. Besides, you are really a scum man. Don''t mind if I say it."


    Su Ruoxi took back his eyes, "Mr. Sheng, are you going or not? There''s nothing for you to deal with here, but thank you for slapping me in the face. I like it


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi said, looking at the shocked Su Xingguang, "cousin, please borrow your mobile phone."


    Su Xingguang is worried and goes to see Ge Yueyi.


    Old lady Ge Yueyi is just trying to show off her prestige in her own home. It''s really a little scared that outsiders are there, or people like Sheng Yilin are there.


    I didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter, cousin starlight? Don''t be afraid. Mr. Sheng just comes in and sits down. He won''t do anything about you. "


    Su Ruoxi said, pointing to the peach beside: "you give me your mobile phone, and then peel the peach for the old man."


    As soon as Su Xingguang was about to speak, Sheng Yilin''s cold eyes came.


    Su Xingguang is afraid.


    So I had to go ahead and say nothing more.


    Take out the mobile phone to Su Ruoxi, and then peel the peach obediently.


    When Su Ruoxi entered his mobile phone number, he asked Sheng Yilin: "Mr. Sheng, did you eat the peach I just gave you?"


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi''s phone also got through.


    Su Ruoxi ran to one side and said, "Uncle Xiang Wen, come to my grandmother."


    After Chen Xiangwen sent Su back to school, he sent more bodyguards and real-time monitoring to prevent the robbery from happening again.


    At this time, he and Su Jiawen just got off the plane.


    Received Su Ruoxi''s phone call, immediately asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m with grandma." Su Ruoxi''s Yu Guang took a look at Gu Jingxuan, and his voice became cold: "Gu Jingxuan is also here."


    Chen Xiangwen''s eye lens reflected a cold sharp white light: "OK, I''m coming."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "mm-hmm, I''ll wait for you."


    "Why isn''t it your cell phone?"


    "My mobile phone is dead. Uncle Xiang Wen, please buy me a mobile phone. Thank you."


    "No problem."


    Chen Xiangwen hung up. At this time, he took out his ultra-thin computer and watched the development of things.


    Gu group, really It''s in danger!


    Chen Xiangwen sighed in his heart.


    At the beginning, what the president said was true. Sheng Nanling was really a sharp man. He was quick and fierce, and hardly gave people a chance to breathe.


    But if you are too powerful, you can hurt others!


    As far as the foreign industry is concerned, it has encountered a lot of crises, and each time, it is extremely dangerous.


    However, Chen Xiangwen is not the kind of person who is afraid.


    When the army comes to block, the water comes to cover the land.


    And he believes that Sheng Nanling''s ability can completely protect Ruoxi''s life.


    Chen Xiangwen called to Su Jiawen, who was sleeping on one side: "get up."


    Su Jiawen sleeps soundly: "don''t make a noise!"


    Chen Xiangwen


    This time, Chen Xiangwen pushed Su Jiawen directly with his hand. Su Jiawen was fighting wild in his dream. This time, he thought someone was attacking him and rushed to him.


    All of a sudden, Chen Xiangwen was knocked down!Inside the car, it was narrow and cramped. They were very tall. Now, there was no way to move!


    Chen Xiangwen


    Chen Xiangwen couldn''t bear it. Chen Xiangwen, who has always been gentle, also said coldly: "Su Jiawen, get up!"


    Maybe that''s what happened. Su Jiawen almost woke up. At this time, he was scolded by the cold voice. Su Jiawen really woke up.


    When I open my eyes, I see Chen Xiangwen''s cold eyes.


    Su Jiawen almost came out without a mouthful.


    He quickly got up and then went to talk about Chen Xiangwen.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, general manager. I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I''m just dreaming. I accidentally overpowered you It''s not intentional. You sit well. You sit well. "


    My God, how could it be like this?


    When he was just dreaming, he fell down on a beautiful woman. How could it be Chen Xiangwen?


    Su Jiawen peeks at Chen Xiangwen.


    But Chen Xiangwen is really good-looking, because his eyes are short-sighted, and his eyes are misty and deep!


    Chen Xiangwen''s face is extremely ugly and he arranges his clothes.


    Voice with impatience: "shut up, sit well."


    Su Jiawen yelled, "yes, yes."


    Su Jiawen was quiet, but after a while, he couldn''t help asking: "that General manager, where are we going now? This is not the way back to the company


    Chen Xiangwen did not answer.


    He stopped in front of a mobile phone shop and said, "you go and buy a mobile phone."


    Then he took out a black card from his wallet and handed it to Su Jiawen.


    When Su Jiawen saw that he didn''t say anything, he had to give up.


    And then do it honestly and in accordance with what Chen Xiangwen said.


    Chen Xiangwen looks at Su Jiawen''s back.


    The brow is unknowingly wrinkled.


    Do you want Su Jiawen to go to ge Yueyi''s residence?


    At the beginning, GE Yueyi sent Su Jiawen''s father Su Cheng out. There was a big contradiction in it. It was not good to meet her.


    After a while, Su Jiawen didn''t wait to get on the bus.


    Instead, he received a call from Su Jiawen: "general manager I saw an acquaintance, you go now, I bought the mobile phone, you ask the driver to come to the store to get it, black card we meet, we will return it to you! "


    Before Chen Xiangwen asked, Su Jiawen hung up.


    The acquaintance Su Jiawen met was Gu feiran.


    He saw Gu feiran start the car?


    It''s really It''s amazing.


    Su Jiawen quickly stopped, Gu feiran took off his helmet, saw Su Jiawen, frowned: "are you back home?"


    "Where to?"


    Gu feiran''s eyes narrowed: "I''ll go to find Gu Jingxuan."


    "Gu Jingxuan is gone?" Su Jiawen was also shocked. Gu Jingxuan came back to see how Gu''s group had finished playing. He killed people and killed their hearts. But did Gu disappear at this time?


    This problem seems a little big!

 Chapter 550

    "Why not? It''s useless to watch alone


    Gu feiran was also frightened.


    Gu Jingxuan was taken away directly and inexplicably. She couldn''t find anyone. Who was the other party?


    It can''t be ye Chenghe!


    Su Jiawen saw that Gu feiran didn''t speak and looked at her in disgust: "so you''re going to drive a locomotive and hang out on it? And then you think you can find someone like this? "


    Gu feiran


    "You get off first."


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Jiawen even more disgusted: "I said Sister, what do you think I want to do? Of course I''m looking for someone for you! "


    "How do you find it?"


    Su Jiawen''s grandmother''s gray hair is really arbitrary.


    Take out the sunglasses from your pocket and put them on the bridge of your nose.


    "Just watch."


    Then Gu feiran gets off and Su Jiawen gets on.


    Looking back at Gu feiran: "you put on your helmet and go with me."


    Gu feiran is not very willing.


    "Sister, don''t be embarrassed. I won''t take a fancy to you. Can I get on the bus?"


    When Su Jiawen saw Gu feiran, he had a serious sense of disobedience.


    It''s like seeing my aunt.


    Really, it won''t give birth to other feelings.


    is as like as two peas. What can he think of it? I don''t dare to have an idea at all!


    Although Gu feiran''s appearance is an angel, few women can match it, but "aunt" is "aunt"!


    Gu feiran listened to Su Jiawen''s words.


    I''m not happy in my heart.


    But it''s important to find someone.


    Gu feiran put on his helmet and sat behind Su Jiawen. Then Su Jiawen sped up without saying a word.


    Gu feiran exclaimed slightly, then immediately hugged Su Jiawen''s thin waist according to human instinct.


    Su Jiawen took a turn.


    Slightly drooping eyes, looking at the arms tightly around his waist, the corners of his mouth unconsciously gave birth to an evil smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jiawen''s solution is to find someone to solve it.


    He has so many friends that it''s not worth it!


    Obviously, Su Jiawen''s friendship is really strange, and his own class is higher than Gu Feifei''s.


    Gu feiran''s friends really can''t match the ability of people he contacts.


    So what Gu feiran can''t find, Su Jiawen can.


    Su Jiawen received the news that one of his hackers came and immediately laughed.


    He stops the locomotive at the side of the road and determines the address. At this time, Gu feiran gets off immediately. In front of Su Jiawen, Gu feiran can''t pretend to be a perfect lady.


    At this time, she looks at Su Jiawen with a bad face.


    "Did you drive on purpose?"


    Su Jiawen collected the address and glanced at Gu feiran. He was surprised to find that Gu feiran''s ears were a little red. He thought, "are you shy?"


    Gu feiran didn''t know Su Jiawen had said such a word.


    "You said What? "


    "I asked if you were shy?" Su Jiawen began to laugh. The dimple on his left cheek was very good-looking. "Oh, I said, sister, you''re so shy. You just hugged my waist. If you don''t hugged me, you don''t want to throw it out?"


    Gu feiran really wants to slap Su Jiawen in the face.


    This talk is too out of tune!


    Gu feiran never met a boy who treated her like this, so he didn''t react. Su Jiawen was teasing and teasing, but Su Jiawen was used to it.


    I used to pick up girls at random!


    Su Jiawen looks at Gu feiran with a smile. His head is slightly tilted. "I''ve found Gu Jingxuan. Come with me."


    See Gu feiran do not agree.


    Su Jiawen added: "if you don''t follow me, I won''t go to Gu Jingxuan. Anyway, Gu Jingxuan won''t be around for a few days, and I''m not worried."


    Gu feiran was so angry.


    "Su Jiawen..."


    "I said, sister, you are still talking to me here. I can talk to you from dark to dawn. Do you believe it?"


    Gu feiran stopped talking.


    Put on the helmet, a button of glass goggles, had to get on.


    Su Jiawen is driving too much this time.


    Rao is Gu feiran ready, but still toward Su Jiawen, but on the back of the past, can only ruthlessly embrace Su Jiawen''s waist.


    Su Jiawen wore a white T-shirt, but also vaguely felt the abdominal muscles.


    This depends on, Gu feiran really does not adapt!


    Su Jiawen doesn''t care at all. This routine has been tried repeatedly in high school.


    Jokingly said: "sister, hold me tight."Then he drove his motorcycle and went to ge Yueyi''s address.


    ¡­¡­


    In Ge Yueyi''s villa.


    Sheng Yilin certainly won''t go.


    It is said that Su Ruoxi should be handed over to Sheng Nanling in person.


    If Su Ruoxi wants to be speechless, she simply asks the nanny to stew half of the black chicken she bought, saying that she must make up for it.


    Ge Yueyi looked at the battle, but she still didn''t go. She was really angry and angry. She couldn''t bear it, and finally couldn''t hold it.


    "Su Ruoxi, you are really my good granddaughter. You take so many outsiders home and give me an old lady''s dignity. You You are so lawless... "


    Ge Yueyi pointed to Gu Jingxuan, who was kneeling: "this is your fiance. Look, how did the person you called treat him and make him kneel down. How dare you treat your future husband like this? Do you have any female virtue?"


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath.


    She really doesn''t want to deal with GE Yueyi, let alone disclose her family affairs to Sheng Yilin.


    As soon as she spoke, Su Ruoxi had to answer. Otherwise, the old lady really didn''t know what to say.


    "Grandma, I really don''t understand. What do you like about Gu Jingxuan?"


    "Is that what I like? It''s your engagement! "


    Su Xingguang compounded like a fool:" that''s it. "


    Gu Jingxuan is really struggling. He really knows that Gu''s family has not been saved. Gu Jingxuan sneers in his heart, but he is caught here at this time. It''s just time.


    He stared at Su Ruoxi with a gloomy smile: "Ruoxi, grandma is right. Our engagement was settled early, wasn''t it?"


    "It''s really settled down early, so, have you also decided that even if you have a fiancee, you can go out and sleep at will?"


    Gu Jingxuan


    Su Ruoxi casually sat on the chair and looked up at GE Yueyi: "grandma, I''ll tell you one thing. Gu''s group is going bankrupt soon. It has no money, no power and no power. Besides, it''s green. Don''t push me to Gu Jingxuan."


    Ge Yueyi won''t believe Su Ruoxi''s words: "you talk nonsense. You take care of your family. How can you say that?"


    Su Xingguang nodded: "that''s it


    Su Ruoxi took a good look at Su Xingguang: "brother Xingguang, you''re really in a hurry. I don''t think you can be the president of Su''s group, and you can''t take the back road of Gu''s group. Don''t jump in front of me, because in the future, Su''s family depends on the wealth left by my father."

 Chapter 551

    Su Ruoxi is giving Su Xingguang a preventive injection.


    The arrow is on the string, everything will be settled soon!


    Su Xingguang didn''t believe it: "ha ha, Su Ruoxi, just blow it. My father is the president, what are you Oh


    Ge Yueyi also cold hum: "I su family, never rely on you!"


    "Grandma, I''m talking about my father, your second son is so warm!" Su Ruoxi is funny: "I can''t compare with my father. What am I? I have to deal with my uncle who is a laggard. How can I make contribution to the Su family?"


    When Su Ruoxi speaks, Yu Guang glances at Sheng Yilin from time to time. The main reason is that Sheng Yilin really has a strong sense of existence. In addition, the bodyguard he called suddenly makes people dare not act rashly.


    However, Sheng Yilin is here to support the scene.


    She''s really relaxed.


    Gu Jingxuan can kneel in front of her, it''s really cool!


    Ge Yueyi was angry, but the wrinkles on her face were deeper: "you You, my eldest son is filial. How about you? What kind of thing are you? You also say that your father should be filial to me. What he should do is to mention all the time when he has done something, and make people feel that he has done something extraordinary! "


    Su Xingguang nodded: "that''s it. My father is filial to grandma! Su Ruoxi, shut up. "


    Su Ruoxi felt that he was about to be shattered by GE Yueyi!


    "So you old man, do you think it''s all right?"


    "Isn''t it? When I was young, I supported the Su family. Without me, the Su family would have been finished long ago! "


    Su Ruoxi was about to laugh: "what about the third uncle? One month after you were born, you sent it out. Now the third uncle''s son has come back. When your old man was on his birthday, he said that Su Jiawen would come back and kowtow to you. Because he didn''t come to see your old man, you are not satisfied. Are you not happy? "


    Ge Yueyi seems to take everything for granted: "naturally, how about Su Jiawen? He is also my grandson and surnamed su. His blood is the blood of my su family, so he should respect me!"


    Su Ruoxi laughed angrily: "grandma, you really think too much. The third uncle doesn''t owe you anything. It''s the third uncle owed by our Su family. You didn''t pay anything. You want everything and family happiness. Are you really stupid? How beautiful is everything? "


    "You You... "


    Ge Yueyi was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    A face full of wrinkles, because angry, seems to have a little ferocious.


    Su Xing Guangda scolded: "Su Ruoxi, you are arrogant. Look what you make Grandma angry?"


    "In that case, Su Xingguang, please comfort grandma quickly!"


    Su Xingguang: "you..."


    Just at this time, a bodyguard in black came and bowed his head to Sheng Yilin. He said coldly and respectfully, "master, catch two sneaky people."


    Sheng Yilin has been listening to Su Ruoxi''s conversation.


    I heard more unexpected news.


    Are su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi cousins?


    At this time, hearing the bodyguard''s words, Sheng Yilin regained his mind. He said, "do you know who it is?"


    Su Ruoxi thought it was impossible for thieves to come here, so he said, "bring them in and have a look."


    Naturally, the bodyguards did not listen to Su Ruoxi, but waited for Sheng Yilin to give orders.


    Sheng yielin repeats Su Ruoxi''s meaning, which makes Su Ruoxi feel more surprised: "Mr. Sheng, are you really flattering me?"


    Sheng Yilin has a straight face.


    He didn''t want to answer Su Ruoxi''s words.


    Su Ruoxi smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    To please is to please. Why not admit it? I''m so old!


    Soon, people were brought.


    Of course, I didn''t see the person. First I heard his voice: "how do I feel these people are familiar with people in black? Gu feiran, have you ever been here?"


    That''s right. It was su Jiawen and Gu feiran who were arrested. Because they were riding big motorcycles, there was no risk of traffic jam.


    What''s more, Su Jiawen, the hacker brother, gave us the fastest way recently. Naturally, he arrived earlier than Chen Xiangwen.


    But Gu feiran was frightened.


    Isn''t this Ge Yueyi''s villa? Why so many people? And these people are really similar to those who took Gu Jingxuan away!


    But was Gu Jingxuan caught here?


    What''s going on.


    Obviously, when Su Ruoxi saw Su Jiawen and Gu feiran, he was shocked.


    How can you still be caught as a thief?


    Besides, Su Jiawen is going to meet Ge Yueyi soon. Won''t he feel uncomfortable?


    Similarly, Su Jiawen was quite surprised. His eyes swept around the living room, but he didn''t have time to say hello to Su Ruoxi. He was frightened when he saw Sheng yielin."Uncle Uncle


    No wonder, these cold black bodyguards look so familiar, because they are guards of Shengjia Manor!


    Su Jiawen was extremely shocked.


    Why is Sheng Yilin here?


    Gu feiran heard Su Jiawen''s address.


    It was also a big surprise.


    So the man in front of him is Su Jiawen''s uncle. Is he also Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wu''s father?


    This momentum and aura is really not easy for people to confront.


    That''s right. How could a father be bad if he gave birth to two excellent sons?


    Sheng Yilin''s frowning and unsmiling face makes him dignified. He hasn''t asked why Su Jiawen came here.


    As a result, Su Jiawen swallowed his own saliva and stood very well: "uncle, I I''m just passing by... "


    Joke, even if Su Jiawen is how jump off, but in front of Sheng Yilin, also dare not jump up.


    First of all, Sheng Yilin is very imposing and difficult to contact. Second, Sheng Yilin is the leader of the Sheng family. Su Jiawen does not dare to offend the hierarchical system of the big family.


    Su Ruoxi knows more about Su Jiawen''s virtue.


    When something happens, if you can muddle through, just muddle through directly.


    Passing by here can only be deceiving!


    "Su Jiawen, don''t pass by. Did you come with me, Xiang Wen?"


    "Ah?" Su Jiawen was at a loss. "Uncle Wen, he didn''t tell me to come?"


    So Chen Xiangwen just now, is he planning to come here?


    Su Jiawen has many doubts. Su Ruoxi is here, Gu Jingxuan is tied up, and Sheng Yilin is also here. Obviously, this place is definitely not a crime scene.


    Su Jiawen''s eyes couldn''t help looking at other people.


    Suddenly he saw an old lady.


    Su Jiawen''s eyebrows beat.


    Ge Yueyi side of Su Xingguang surprised: "Su Jiawen, how are you?"


    On hearing this, GE Yueyi first took an uncertain look at Su Jiawen. After confirmation, she gave a cold hum and said, "you are finally willing to come to see me!"


    Su Jiawen


    This old lady What happened?


    Who is she?

 Chapter 552

    Su Xingguang exclaimed after su Jiawen came.


    Another discovery made him speechless!


    After all, he is not so stupid. When he heard Su Jiawen calling uncle Sheng Yilin, he turned around and was shocked by Sheng Yilin''s identity: "you You are Sheng Nanling''s father "Ah?"


    Sheng Nanling is Su Jiawen''s uncle.


    Su Jiawen calls uncle Sheng Yilin. Obviously, Sheng Yilin is Sheng Nanling''s father.


    Su Xingguang was shocked by this identity.


    At the same time, I can''t believe that Su Ruoxi was mixed up with the leader of the Sheng family!


    How is that possible?


    It''s just that Su Jiawen has something to do with the Sheng family. What kind of relationship is Su Ruoxi!


    But old lady Ge Yueyi didn''t know what happened all of a sudden!


    On the contrary, he asked Sheng Yilin, "you are also an older man here. Tell me, Su Jiawen is my grandson. Should he be filial to me?"


    Then he glared at Su Jiawen angrily, and then said bitterly, "I''ve been back to my home for such a long time, and I''ve been arrested for the first time. Look, I don''t have any education. I really hate being my grandson!"


    Su Jiawen


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Grandma, you all say that this is your home. Obviously, you don''t treat my brother as your own person at all, so you have no education. What''s the matter with you old man?"


    Does Su Ruoxi really think Ge Yueyi is too narcissistic?


    What are these words?


    At the same time, Su Ruoxi gives Su Jiawen a look. How tacit the brother and sister are.


    Su Jiawen immediately understood.


    So, this wrinkled, gray haired, well-dressed, jeweled old lady with jade and gold is his own grandmother?


    Su Jiawen had a smile in his heart.


    No wonder Su Ruoxi wanted to stop him to celebrate the old lady''s birthday. He was so surprised by her personality!


    When I was a child, I grew up in Sheng''s family, and I was used to the old people with excellent cultivation.


    At this time, hearing Ge Yueyi''s words, Su Jiawen really wanted to laugh.


    I don''t know why.


    Of course, after all, there is no emotion. Su Jiawen doesn''t feel much about her if she feels good about herself.


    What''s more, his character is not a person who cares about these things at all. He is careless, eating, drinking, and pursuing life. He is happy every day.


    It can be said that the little old lady, for Su Jiawen, had no lethality at all!


    Su Ruoxi''s words really made Ge Yueyi angry to death. She scolded: "You cheap girl, you are arrogant and disrespectful. When the elder said one word, she would talk back ten words. Besides, did I ask you something?"


    With that, he stares at Sheng Yilin.


    To tell the truth, GE Yueyi''s "cheap girl" made Su Jiawen very upset after hearing about it.


    The old lady has a problem. How can she swear?


    In fact, what Su Jiawen doesn''t know is that because there are so many outsiders now, the little old lady doesn''t swear at all!


    Already very convergent!


    Of course, Su Ruoxi knows that Sheng Yilin''s "summer insects can''t talk about ice", so he won''t answer that.


    But Su Ruoxi reminded him: "Mr. Sheng, my grandmother asked you something. Do you want to answer it?"


    Sheng Yilin frowned, thought for a moment, and then said four words: "what did you say?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    What''s the situation?


    Su Jiawen was shocked.


    Sheng Yilin, do you have any questions to answer? Is this an exaggeration to get along with Su Ruoxi?


    Usually, when talking to Sheng Yilin, I feel full of pressure and don''t care about you.


    But compared with Su Ruoxi, it''s the opposite now, OK?


    So, Su Jiawen''s eyes are about to stare out.


    After all, when Sheng Yilin meets Sheng Nanling, it''s a hell scene.


    It''s a disaster to be a villain and a villain without looking at me!


    Su Jiawen didn''t think of it at all.


    It''s going to happen again today.


    It''s amazing!


    Ge Yueyi can''t believe it. She said so much, but this person didn''t listen to a word.


    However, at this time, Sheng Yilin stated a fact: "Su Jiawen is not from the Su family, but from the Sheng family."


    Ge Yueyi opened her eyes wide: "why not the Su family!"


    Seeing that she was so excited, Su Ruoxi immediately said coldly, "grandma, when you threw the third uncle away, did you still think that the third uncle''s son would come back to recognize his ancestors in the future? What''s the point? The third uncle didn''t come back with a big knife to destroy the family. I think it''s all good. Our Su family owes the third uncle. Don''t have unrealistic illusions, OKSu Ruoxi knows Ge Yueyi well.


    I just want to get some money. I hope everyone will be filial to her. Whether it''s a grandson or a son, they should take her as the center and actually listen to her instructions.


    It''s still natural!


    Children and grandchildren naturally said with a smile.


    It has to be that the elder is the example of the younger generation. To tell you the truth, before, my father had already asked for something and had nothing to say in front of filial piety.


    If it wasn''t for the little old lady, Su Ruoxi would be as good to the old man as his father.


    But what happened?


    Sorry!


    Now as long as you''re not hungry and cold and not sick, she won''t take over the dish if you''re a demon again.


    Ge Yueyi''s daily life is actually very happy. She has never been so angry as she is today.


    He fainted immediately.


    Su Xingguang roared: "Su Ruoxi, look what good you have done? You keep saying, grandma, now that she faints, do you feel better? "


    When GE Yueyi fainted, Su Ruoxi stood up from his chair at the same time. His face was a little tense, and he was almost at a loss.


    Sheng Yilin''s steady voice came: "the doctor is still here. Let them come in and have a look."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly turns back and looks at Sheng Yilin.


    It''s only then that I find that although Sheng Yilin has not said a few words here, he is definitely the one who controls the situation!


    Call for bodyguards, so that Su Xingguang and Ge Yueyi do not dare to mess around.


    Gu Jingxuan bound, kneeling in front of her, it is estimated that it is for Sheng Nanling.


    Then speak for Su Jiawen.


    Then the old lady had an accident, and another sentence made the scene quiet.


    Very steady.


    It''s the same steady way to clean up the mess.


    Lying trough, like her father before!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were slightly complicated.


    Now the doctor came in.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t talk to Sheng Yilin either. He follows the doctor to see the situation.


    After the doctor''s examination, he said that he was ok, but he was too excited and his blood was surging, which led to dizziness. He said that the old man would have a good rest.


    Su Xingguang was upset: "it''s so possible that Su Ruoxi must have made grandma angry and sick!"


    Su Jiawen rolled a big white eye: "Su Xingguang, you cow force you up?"

 Chapter 553

    Su Xingguang: "you..."


    The doctor said to Su Xingguang, "the old man is very healthy. He can''t get sick because he practices a lot. In the future, his mood will go up and down. If he doesn''t get sick, he will get sick."


    Su Xingguang was speechless.


    Su Jiawen snorted coldly: "do you hear me?"


    Su Xingguang


    Soon, GE Yueyi was sent to bed.


    Su Jiawen sighed: "I should bring a Buddha statue to the old people."


    When Su Xingguang came out, he was half angry again. "You''re not from the Su family. Don''t talk here hypocritically, OK? We don''t want to give gifts! "


    This sentence just fell into the ears of Chen Xiangwen, who had just arrived.


    Suddenly, his face sank.


    Looking at Su Xingguang, he actually said to Su Jiawen, "come here."


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen suddenly turn back.


    "Uncle Xiang Wen, are you here?"


    Su Jiawen is also surprised: "so you are really here."


    At this time, Gu Jingxuan kneeling on the ground, looking at Chen Xiangwen''s eyes, eager to destroy Chen Xiangwen.


    Su genial running dog!


    Without Chen Xiangwen, Su''s group would have been in Gu''s hands.


    Not so much will happen after that.


    After all, if Chen Xiangwen hadn''t made a quick move, he wouldn''t have had to calculate Su Ruoxi''s 20% shares. Maybe then, Su Ruoxi wouldn''t have met Sheng Nanling!


    Everything has changed a lot.


    He is really hateful!


    Why didn''t Chen Xiangwen be prevented at the beginning?


    Chen Xiangwen felt a gloomy sight and frowned.


    When I look at it, my face is slightly cold.


    "Gu feiran, Gu group left you to clean up the door."


    When Gu feiran arrived here, he didn''t speak. At this time, he heard Chen Xiangwen''s words and nodded: "yes."


    Immediately, Gu Jingxuan was extremely gloomy and said to Gu feiran, "no wonder you''ve been pretending to be a good daughter for so many years, but your father doesn''t recognize you, because you''re not worthy to be a family keeper."


    Gu feiran frowned, just like in the past, respecting the attitude of his elder brother and father: "what my elder brother said is true."


    Gu Jingxuan


    Gu Jingxuan finally trembled with anger.


    What he hates most is Gu feiran''s appearance of pretending all the time!


    Su Jiawen took a look at Gu feiran.


    There was a smack in the corner of the mouth.


    When I was with him, I had a bad temper. At this time, I looked like a good girl again. I really couldn''t look directly at him!


    Chen Xiangwen just glances at Sheng Yilin, frowns slightly, and then doesn''t say hello.


    Sheng Yilin waved slightly, and the bodyguards let Gu Jingxuan go.


    Because kneeling too long, that leg does not work well.


    Stand up and almost fall.


    At this time, only Su Xingguang went up to block Gu Jingxuan: "I said Gu Jingxuan, what''s your situation, I did it according to what you said!"


    When Su Jiawen heard this, his eyes narrowed.


    He pushed Su Xingguang away and laughed at him: "if you don''t want to be beaten by me, stay away from me."


    Fool, Gu Jingxuan uses it and doesn''t know anything!


    Su Xingguang thought of being bullied by Su Jiawen before, so he couldn''t help his temper and immediately wanted to beat Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen immediately pushed Gu Jingxuan out.


    Su Xingguang directly hit Gu Jingxuan.


    Gu Jingxuan snorted bitterly.


    Su Jiawen, on the other hand, said with a smiley face, "are you still coming?"


    Gu Jingxuan looked at Su Xingguang coldly: "stop it!"


    He had his hands tied and could do nothing.


    Su xingguangrao is again big resentment, is also no way, this room, are not his people, he simply can''t beat it!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to stay here anymore: "let''s go."


    At this time, Chen Xiangwen hands the phone to Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi picks up the phone, takes out the phone card in the dead phone, and then goes out.


    Su Xingguang followed and yelled, "are you going like this?"


    Su Jiawen looked back with a smile: "otherwise? Are you going to invite us to dinner? "


    Gu feiran looks at Su Xingguang so angry that he can''t speak. He can''t help but smile. When Su Jiawen looks over, the smile disappears.


    Naturally, Su Jiawen didn''t see it.


    He rolled a white eye with Gu feiran and continued to walk.


    Su Ruoxi reminded: "black chicken soup is still boiling, don''t forget to give it to grandma!"


    Su Xingguang


    When Su Ruoxi left with whom, there was a disagreement.


    Sheng Yilin said, "Su Ruoxi must go with me."Chen Xiangwen obviously disagrees.


    At the beginning, Sheng Yilin could let people leave Ruoxi in the primeval forest to live and die!


    Chen Xiangwen doubts whether Sheng Yilin will abuse Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi looks at the current force comparison and knows that Xiang Wenshu can''t fight Sheng Yilin. He quickly waves and says.


    "When I was abroad before, I was willing to go with Mr. Sheng. Uncle, don''t worry about me."


    With this wave, Chen Xiangwen and Su Jiawen noticed Su Ruoxi''s hand.


    Chen Xiangwen face is not very good, frown worry: "hand how to return a responsibility?"


    This kind of blunt tone obviously has a clear target, that is Sheng Yilin.


    Su Ruoxi made a comeback: "I broke a little skin on the ground myself, but it was specially exaggerated.


    "Is it?" Chen Xiangwen is very suspicious: "what happened, you must tell me the first time."


    Suddenly, Sheng Yilin''s voice was very unhappy: "what will happen when you are with me?"


    What Chen Xiangwen wants to say, he is pulled by Su Jiawen.


    "Don''t say it."


    Chen Xiangwen just gave up.


    Then the soldiers divided into two groups.


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Yilin are together.


    She fiddles with her mobile phone, but she doesn''t talk to Sheng Yilin.


    However, as soon as the mobile phone was turned on, her call came, and then after the phone was connected, Sheng Nanling''s worried voice rang: "where are you?"


    "Did you land?"


    Su Ruoxi is excited.


    "I''m here. I''ll pick you up right away." After hearing Su Ruoxi''s voice, Sheng Nanling immediately put down her heart.


    There is no su Ruoxi in Shengjia manor.


    But Sheng Yilin took it away, which made Sheng Nanling very worried!


    It should be OK to get through now.


    Su Ruoxi quickly said that he was in that block, and then hung up.


    Looking back at Sheng Yilin, "Mr. Sheng, I''m going to go with Sheng Nanling."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    "No


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "OK."


    Then he blinked, "but I have something to tell you


    Sheng Yilin rarely looks back at Su Ruoxi, "what''s that?"


    I''m a little expecting and curious. What will su Ruoxi say!


    "Did you really eat the peach I gave you?"


    There are no peaches in this car.


    It''s either thrown or eaten. Of course, what Su Ruoxi thinks of is that he has eaten it!


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    "Don''t you look down on the food of our common people? You''ve eaten it, huh!"


    Sheng Yilin hums coldly: "I throw it away!"


    "You..." Su Ruoxi took a deep breath, then accompanied by a smiling face, said in a strange way: "Mr. Sheng is really a Golden Jade!"


    Well, I can''t talk any more this day!


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Yilin were quiet for several minutes. Finally, the car stopped, and a long line of motorcade behind also stopped.


    "Sir, the young master is here," Schill said

 Chapter 554

    When Schill''s words fall, Sheng Yilin and Su Ruoxi''s faces suddenly change.


    It is obvious that Sheng Yilin''s face has become very bad.


    And Su Ruoxi is very happy.


    Finally, her husband arrived!


    I don''t have to stay with Sheng Yilin. It''s really cool.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''ll go first, so you don''t have to meet my husband. You should know what it is like for you two to meet."


    At the beginning, Sheng Nanling took her to Sheng''s manor, and they met with each other, not to mention.


    However, when Su Ruoxi turns to get off the bus, Schill hands Li Ruyun a flower basket.


    "Su Ruoxi, my wife gave it to you."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned, and then took over: "thank you."


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t look at Sheng Yilin either. She gets out of the car immediately. As soon as she gets out of the car, she sees Sheng Nanling coming out of the car.


    Tall and straight, handsome and noble!


    Dazzling.


    Sheng Nanling frowned, and then immediately saw his wife, carrying a beautiful flower basket, and then came in a hurry.


    Without knowing it, Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows spread out and looked soft.


    Then he opened his hand slightly.


    Su Ruoxi ran faster, then immediately jumped into Sheng Nanling''s arms and put his hands around Sheng Nanling''s neck.


    Sheng Nanling hugged Su Ruoxi''s waist and rotated it slightly.


    "Long time no see."


    Su Ruoxi really felt as if it had been a long time!


    Sheng Nanling is an introverted person. Although she misses everything in her heart, she doesn''t say it immediately.


    When he put down Su Ruoxi, he carefully observed Su Ruoxi, and immediately found something wrong with Su Ruoxi!


    "What''s wrong with your hand? What happened to the arm? "


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Obviously, Sheng Nanling knows Su Ruoxi very well: "tell the truth."


    After su Ruoxi said everything, Sheng Nanling''s face was hard to see.


    He took her to the car.


    There are He Lin and Bai xishen in the car. As for Leng Ran and Hannah, they took Ye Chenghe, ye shuning and, of course, Lu forgetting Yan to other places and didn''t get together.


    "I miss you so much." Bai xishen gave a strange cry.


    He Lin said, "can you stop thinking? His wife is in Sheng Yilin''s hands. "


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing."


    Having just said that, Sheng Nanling, who thought he was going to get on the bus together, didn''t get on the bus. Instead, he closed the car door and left for Sheng Yilin.


    Su Ruoxi was surprised: "I''ll go. What''s Master Sheng doing?"


    He Lin and Bai xishen were also startled.


    They got off one after another and, of course, locked their cars.


    Su Ruoxi


    What the hell?


    It''s like facing a big enemy, and she''s locked up. As for this?


    Su Ruoxi pats at the window, no one cares about her!


    "I''m really OK!"


    Su Ruoxi murmured helplessly.


    Then through the glass window, looking ahead, Sheng Yilin comes out of the car and stands in front of Sheng Nanling.


    Father and son are equally tall and handsome, but even Su Ruoxi, who is so far away, can feel the chill of ice.


    The trough!


    Don''t know what to say, Sheng Yilin''s guards get off one after another and stand behind him.


    Sheng Nanling has his back to Su Ruoxi.


    So Su Ruoxi can''t see Sheng Nanling''s mouth shape. He can only see Sheng Yilin. He can vaguely detect that Sheng Yilin has said some words, such as "bastard".


    Oh, my God, how come it''s like this?


    Su Ruoxi is very anxious.


    He immediately made a phone call to Bai Xichen, who immediately got through: "Su Ruoxi?"


    These three words, immediately pulled back the confrontation between father and son.


    Su Ruoxi quickly said, "lying trough, doctor Bai, you stop them?"


    "I can''t stop it!"


    Bai xishen also wants to stop.


    But Sheng Ye knows that Sheng Yilin dislocated Su Ruoxi''s arm, and Su Ruoxi put it back on the tree himself.


    How can Sheng Nanling bear it?


    His wife has been with Sheng Yilin for less than two days, so she has to go to Sheng Yilin to settle the matter.


    Su Ruoxi: "are you going to watch their father and son fight?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t hit it, either."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi was very angry.


    Take a deep breath and say, "give Sheng Yilin your mobile phone!"


    Bai xishen felt that he had heard wrong: "are you sure you don''t want me to give your husband my mobile phone?"Bai xishen''s words make Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin smell something.


    Su Ruoxi wants to talk to Sheng Yilin?


    Sheng Nanling''s face was extremely bad immediately.


    Sheng Yilin was very happy, with a face on his face. "White boy, give me your mobile phone!"


    Bai Xichen looks at Sheng Nanling with great fear. Then he looks at Sheng Yilin''s cold and matchless appearance. Finally he grits his teeth and listens to Su Ruoxi.


    He gave Sheng Yilin his mobile phone.


    Then Bai Xichen, in the sight of Sheng Nanling''s death, cried out: "this This is what Su Ruoxi means


    Although he didn''t know.


    Why did Su Ruoxi talk to Sheng Yilin on the phone!


    After Sheng Yilin gets the phone, he pulls away from Sheng Nanling.


    Seems to be worried about Sheng Nanling robbing the mobile phone.


    He gave Sheng Nanling a cold glance before he spoke, like this It''s a bit of a show off.


    He Lin and Bai xishen say hello to the black people.


    What is the situation?


    Then I went to see Sheng Nanling''s attitude. His face was as bad as ice cream.


    He was really angry.


    Sheng Yilin said, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Su Ruoxi knew that Sheng Nanling couldn''t hear her talking to Sheng Yilin, so he immediately said in a private voice, "Mr. Sheng, you see, your retribution is coming so soon. I''m dislocated by you. I don''t need to settle with you, but your son will come to me."


    Suddenly, Sheng Yilin doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, that''s what it is.


    Sheng Nanling is so angry because he tore off Su Ruoxi''s arm,.


    But Sheng Nanling''s attitude makes Sheng Yilin extremely unhappy. He doesn''t have his father in his eyes after all!


    But Sheng Yilin is a strong man and will not step back.


    Sheng Nanling is an unfilial son.


    Sheng Yilin suddenly feels that Su Ruoxi is really much better than Sheng Nanling.


    All of a sudden, in my heart, I wish I had a daughter!


    If his daughter treated her like this, he would be soft hearted.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi''s voice continued: "well, I''ve pressed my arm back myself, and my husband has come to settle accounts with you, so I won''t say much, but I remember you owe me a favor!"


    This time, Sheng said, "naturally."


    "Well, now is the time to return the favor."


    "How can I return it?"


    After Sheng Yilin really talks with Su Ruoxi, Sheng Nanling feels more and more uncomfortable.


    What''s going on?


    Can her wife really talk to Sheng Yilin?


    Inside the phone, Su Ruoxi continued: "my request is that Sheng Nanling will scold you in the future. Unless you can''t bear it, you have to give in."


    How stubborn Sheng Yilin is, she also has some feelings.


    Sheng Yilin must have refused: "impossible!"


    "Ha ha, as you said, you owe me

 Chapter 555

    "I can grant you other requirements."


    Sheng Yilin did not step back.


    Su Ruoxi was so angry: "are you really being naughty? Mr. Sheng, you are very old and in a high position. How can you promise the younger generation that your words are not words? "


    "It''s not the same thing."


    Sheng Yilin hums coldly.


    Su Ruoxi did not understand: "why is this not the same thing?"


    Sheng Yilin coldly spits out two words: "no words!"


    Su Ruoxi is really laughed at by Sheng Yilin.


    It seems that''s exactly what it is.


    When it''s Sheng Yilin''s turn to say what he doesn''t want to say or answer, he really doesn''t speak.


    Just a few times.


    When she asks, Sheng Yilin doesn''t even leave her!


    "Sheng Yilin, you are really good." Su Ruoxi''s voice suddenly came up with a bad intention, "Mr. Sheng, you''re really used to it, but who''s afraid of who?"


    "What are you going to do?" Sheng Yilin frowned.


    There was a bad feeling in my heart.


    Su Ruoxi''s idea is really strange!


    Sure enough, I just finished.


    Su Ruoxi''s unkind voice came!


    "Don''t you like tea with milk? And you don''t want people to know that you drink milk tea? Who let and milk tea such things, with your identity does not match, so, I have to make people know, and then give you some takeout every day! "


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    "How are you? Hehe, whether you agree or not depends on your thinking


    Su Ruoxi is happy.


    Because she knows that Sheng Yilin is really a face lover.


    In this matter of milk tea, one must say one!


    To tell you the truth, Sheng Wuxun inherited some of Sheng Yilin''s characters.


    For example, I don''t admit it, and I''m a little proud.


    It''s just like Sheng Wuxun doesn''t want to let people know that he likes sweet food, so is Sheng Yilin!


    Of course, Sheng Nanling inherited Sheng Yilin''s coldness!


    "Su Ruoxi!"


    "Well, I''m here."


    Sheng Yilin is really angry.


    Without thinking much, he began to speak. The voice was so cold that he couldn''t say: "you can''t tell this."


    Although he was very unwilling, he was caught by Su Ruoxi!


    "Yes, I promise!"


    Sheng Yilin immediately hung up.


    Hand a Yang, threw the mobile phone to Bai xishen.


    Sheng Nanling looking at this front and back, really angry to explosion, but Sheng Nanling angry, nothing more than the body''s breath is more cold, gas field is more powerful.


    "Don''t tell me what''s going on?"


    Sheng Nanling stares at Sheng Yilin.


    The sound was equally cold.


    Is there any secret between Su Ruoxi and Sheng Yilin?


    Sheng Nanling is jealous!


    When Sheng Yilin thinks about milk tea, he hates it.


    If it wasn''t for Schill, it wouldn''t be like this.


    By a little girl film threatened several times, but want to let her arm dislocation, heart also some guilt.


    What''s more, he sent out the favor himself.


    In this way, it''s in Su Ruoxi''s heart.


    No confrontation with Sheng Nanling!


    As Su Ruoxi thinks, if Sheng Yilin doesn''t want to answer, he won''t say it.


    He ignored Sheng Nanling''s questions.


    Get in the car and leave.


    Bai Xichen was quite shocked: "Sheng Yilin just left like this Gone? "


    Where are you willing to release people in the past!


    He Lin was also quite surprised.


    Of course, the first time to see Sheng Nanling''s face, Sheng asked a question, it is estimated that only Sheng Yilin can choose to ignore and not answer.


    Who is Sheng Yilin? No matter what, he is the Laozi of Sheng Ye?


    On the car where Sheng Yilin left.


    Don''t know why, Sheng Yilin''s mood is very bad suddenly.


    Not because of Sheng Nanling.


    It''s because of Su Ruoxi.


    is not as like as two peas, but life is exactly the same as before.


    Silence, cold.


    If you want to meet Su Ruoxi, there is no suitable reason at all. What''s more, Sheng Nanling will not let Su Ruoxi come to meet him.


    At the thought of this, Sheng Yilin''s mood is even worse.


    Schill seemed to be aware of something: "master, are you in a bad mood?"


    Sheng Yilin will not answer.


    Schill understands that Sheng Yilin doesn''t want to talk at this time as before.


    However, Schill still couldn''t help asking: "master, why didn''t you just tell Su Ruoxi that you really ate the peach she sent?"A few seconds later.


    Sheng Yilin just said two words: "no words."


    Schill: "and


    However, after a few seconds, Sheng Yilin said to himself: "little girl, are you like Su Ruoxi, who can carry it without fear of pain?"


    Sheng Yilin recalled that Su Ruoxi was carrying several kilograms of fruit alone. He went to hit the tree with tears, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    Schill knows Sheng Yilin very well.


    This Are you reluctant to let Su Ruoxi go?


    Otherwise, how can you ask Su Ruoxi?


    "No," Schill said immediately


    "But Su Ruoxi can."


    "Maybe Su Ruoxi is an exception. "


    After that, the car was quiet again.


    Don''t know what Schill thought of, he immediately said: "master, Su Ruoxi still need you tens of thousands of yuan, also forget to return, or I find a time, will she come out to meet with you?"


    Sheng Yilin immediately opened his eyes.


    Yes, Su Ruoxi still needs money.


    So you can use this reason to meet Su Ruoxi?


    However, he is not a mean person.


    The Sheng family won''t treat these tens of thousands of Yuan badly.


    Sheng Yilin couldn''t help noticing and said two words: "no words."


    Schill: "and


    Now it''s time to speculate on Sheng Yilin''s mind.


    If after that, if the master really wants Su Ruoxi, he will go and ask him out.


    Sheng Nanling and others returned to the car.


    Sheng Nanling''s unfathomable eyes fall on Su Ruoxi, who is terrified.


    Su Ruoxi gave Sheng Nanling a big smile: "how are you talking happily?"


    Can it be pleasant?


    Obviously not!


    When the car started, He Lin and Bai Xichen didn''t say a word. They stood up to listen to their conversation.


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling couldn''t bear it.


    He asked, "what''s the secret between Sheng Yilin and you?"


    Su Ruoxi closed his legs, put the flower basket on his legs, and put his hands around the flower basket. The fragrance of the flowers was very good.


    But it seems very regular.


    Su Ruoxi carefully said: "I can''t say."


    After all, he promised Sheng Yilin.


    If Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling confront each other in the future, it''s because she has let out her mouth, and then Sheng Yilin ignores her human feelings.


    Fight with Sheng Nanling. How miserable is Sheng Nanling.


    When dealing with other people, we have to deal with our own Laozi. It''s too busy!


    "What did you say?"

 Chapter 556

    Sheng Nanling looks back at Su Ruoxi.


    See Su Ruoxi this pair of kindergarten children''s appearance, heart immediately softened down.


    The voice is not so cool.


    But his own wife has a secret with Sheng Yilin, which is a serious minefield.


    He''s really jealous!


    "Tell me, then, how big is the secret?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately shook his head: "not big!"


    "In what way?"


    "Well In terms of living habits... "


    Sheng Nanling


    "What secret has he got from you?"


    Sheng Nanling asked again, can living habits become a secret between them?


    "I can''t say it!"


    "What kind of living habits are they?" Sheng Nanling told himself to be patient.


    Su Ruoxi thought, "have a good diet."


    In this way, it should not be regarded as poking something out.


    Then Su Ruoxi added, "I really can''t say anything else!"


    He Lin and Bai xishen heard the whole process, it is called a speechless.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t say anything about it?


    It''s almost to call Sheng Yilin''s hobby on food.


    Obviously, Sheng Nanling is also probably clear about what''s going on.


    No more discomfort!


    After all, his father, who has never recognized him, has an acquaintance with his wife. Sheng Nanling is quite unhappy.


    It''s like being betrayed.


    Because he thinks that his wife is going to stand on the same front with him!


    Sheng Nanling snatched the flower basket.


    Su Ruoxi exclaimed, "this is from Li Ruyun."


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t look very well.


    "You put it aside."


    Su Ruoxi put aside the rules, but in the middle of the two.


    When Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling, she puts the flower basket on the side of the car door. Then, she falls into a cold embrace.


    Then the kiss fell.


    "Oh..."


    Su Ruoxi opened his eyes immediately.


    He Lin and Bai xishen are also ignorant.


    Sit up straight in an instant, a sudden kiss? It doesn''t give them any chance to adapt.


    It''s all non fighters. We need to evacuate immediately.


    Like Bai xishen, who is not a fighter and has just experienced lovelorn, he must leave immediately.


    All the way to my own hospital.


    He ran away without saying hello.


    After all, he really can''t stand such stimulation at present.


    And then there''s Helin.


    He Lin is really want to slip away, see show love don''t say, he is very embarrassed.


    After all, I really can''t treat myself as the air and ignore the sweet bubbles in the car.


    This is the afternoon, the weather is still very good.


    Finally, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi decide to relax. Although the problems of Gu''s group and ye Chenghe are to be solved immediately, they can''t relax for an afternoon.


    Since it''s relaxing, it''s going shopping. He Lin is kicked away.


    Change to Sheng Nanling to drive.


    However, there is a big problem. The photos of Sheng Nanling are also revealed. Su Ruoxi''s popularity is also very high. If he swaggers to go shopping, it''s not very good in DIDU.


    I couldn''t be sure. I was photographed.


    In other states of Jingyu, it''s OK.


    No shopping at all.


    Su Ruoxi went to the market and bought a lot of cake making materials. Then the couple went back to their residence together.


    The top floor of Yuehua Pavilion.


    After they entered the room, Su Ruoxi twisted things on the kitchen and put Li Ruyun''s flower basket in place.


    Then a man came over behind him.


    Her slender hand was around her stomach.


    The bear lay close to her back.


    The chin was on her shoulder.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling has withdrawn his suit, only a shirt with good texture, thin and cool.


    "Take a break." Sheng Nanling said softly.


    "All right."


    Su Ruoxi agreed.


    They went to sit on the sofa.


    Soon, Su Ruoxi felt the president''s unruly hand. Su Ruoxi picked up his hand. This is his left hand, slender and good-looking.


    On the ring finger, with a wedding ring.


    It seems that his fingers are more slender and beautiful, and his skin is extremely white.


    Su Ruoxi played with it.


    For example, holding with ten fingers, holding and loosening, and playing with one finger.Take your hand with wedding ring and compare it with Sheng Nanling. It looks good.


    It''s like online.


    With one hand, you can play for a year!


    Su Ruoxi blinked his eyes suddenly: "Sheng Ye, will the news of our marriage be made public?"


    After that.


    Look at the diamond ring on your finger.


    Recently, there is no filming, and there is no need to go to public places, so Su Ruoxi has been wearing a wedding ring.


    If it''s public, she can wear it anytime, anywhere.


    In fact, as long as Gu Jingxuan is solved.


    She can wear it as she likes.


    At the beginning did not wear this, but also to prevent Gu Jingxuan caught the handle.


    But soon, Gu Jingxuan''s threat can be removed!


    "Naturally." Sheng Nanling said firmly.


    Su Ruoxi is his wife. Naturally, he wants to let everyone know and make up for a wedding.


    However, when she thought of making it public, Sheng Nanling had some worries in her heart. Now the situation is a little complicated But that worry soon subsided.


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi pours at Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi began to unbutton his shirt.


    Sheng Nanling is a Leng at first, then eyes slightly a bright, voice low and sexy way: "so active?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately laughed.


    Face close to Sheng Nanling a little, "Sheng Ye, what are you thinking?"


    Su Ruoxi''s fingers rubbed between Sheng Nanling''s neck, and they were close, their eyes facing big eyes.


    Sheng Nanling has a lot of hair. Lying on the sofa at this time, her hair is very fluffy, directly spread out, black and thick.


    The forehead is smooth and beautiful.


    The whole body becomes lazy, with the usual high cold CEO''s temperament is somewhat different.


    A little younger!


    It''s really good-looking, her husband said young.


    Sheng Nanling wants to catch Su Ruoxi''s hand.


    But the little hand has been moving, he could not grasp, so he sighed, "you told me not to move, but you started."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "can''t you?"


    "Nature Yes Sheng Nanling''s eyes suddenly darkened a little and said in a low voice: "but you will make me think more. "


    all of a sudden, Su Ruoxi''s mouth gave him a sharp puff.


    "What do you think? Isn''t it the same as what you think? "


    Sheng Nanling was silent for a moment.


    Then he said, "of course, it''s the same, but I''m your husband. It''s normal to think that way."


    "I''m still my wife?" Su Ruoxi said strongly: "lie down for Miss Ben. Don''t move."


    Sheng Nanling''s Adam''s apple slipped.


    "Wife, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 557

    Su Ruoxi saw Sheng Nanling like this, and the corners of her mouth took a sharp puff again. Sheng Nanling almost didn''t speak directly, so she was more active.


    She is not.


    Small hands in the neck rub for a while, finally took out a very detailed platinum chain, because the chain itself is very thin, so very tight and good-looking.


    Su Ruoxi immediately a joy: "finally caught."


    Sheng Nanling was stunned.


    Then it was hard to hide the loss in his eyes: "so, that''s what you want?"


    Su Ruoxi takes it out.


    The chain is very long. It''s really close to the body.


    Under the tail is a very delicate pocket watch, "yes, what do you think it is?"


    Su Ruoxi squeezed the pocket watch in his hand, then looked at Sheng Nanling with a smile: "Sheng Ye, what''s in the pocket watch?"


    Sheng Nanling did not interrupt Su Ruoxi''s interest.


    "Would you like to guess?"


    "Well Simple watch


    Sheng Nanling shakes her head.


    "You can think it over."


    "I don''t want to." Su Ruoxi said, directly opened the pocket watch, took out a look, suddenly surprised to say nothing.


    It''s actually a broken little peace talisman, and there''s a picture of the two together on the cover of the watch.


    Su Ruoxi was really shocked.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head, "you When was it made? "


    On the surface of love, where there is this sudden discovery of careful thinking to shock ah.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t say what he felt.


    It''s a feeling that can''t be expressed.


    "You won''t forget when it was made, will you?"


    Originally let Su Ruoxi direct guess, the result of his little wife does not cooperate, Sheng Nanling is also quite helpless.


    Therefore, he will never tell when it is ready!


    Su Ruoxi''s heart was beating.


    Listen to Sheng Nanling.


    Immediately very obedient frown thinking.


    When It''s really very early!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were bright: "my God."


    For Su Ruoxi shocked look and expression, Sheng Nanling feel very funny.


    Can''t help, the corner of the mouth also really pull out a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "I saw you wearing this when I was in America, but the peace talisman was given to you before you left America. At that time, you were in a hurry to fly away from Mount Kalan, so you were at that time Is that it? "


    I mean it.


    Su Ruoxi really didn''t expect Sheng Nanling to be so attentive.


    She bought two of them.


    I bought it from a lovely little Taoist.


    Although it''s old and dilapidated, it''s also a pair, one for each.


    I didn''t expect that Sheng Nanling was interested.


    Such a cheap gift, can be so precious collection.


    And a group photo of the two.


    It''s our first date. It''s taken in Rongyue hall.


    It''s really memorable.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart can only be moved and sweet.


    Sheng Nanling said: "this is the first gift you gave me. Naturally, I want to treasure it well."


    "My dear husband, you are so kind."


    Su Ruoxi is so happy.


    Then he asked, "I saw it as Winnie By the way, you seem to let me go. After all, I''ll die as Winnie. "


    Sheng Nanling mouth gentle smile.


    Very shallow, but really gentle and handsome.


    Then he made an effort to turn over, and Su Ruoxi was under his body.


    Sheng Nanling looked down at her.


    Deep and incomparable eyes, reflecting Su Ruoxi, "you are my wife, how can I be willing to punish you?"


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi''s face turned red.


    "Ha ha ha, right."


    "But there is interest."


    "What interest?"


    Su Ruoxi''s voice suddenly became weak, because the eyes of the chief executive became very deep.


    Then the interest comes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark.


    They came out of the bathroom together. Su Ruoxi was wearing a casual and lazy floral skirt with a little French style.


    Sheng Nanling changed into a white T-shirt and Black Knee Length shorts.


    The long legs show.


    Straight and pretty.


    He is much younger than his usual suit, more like a teenager.In fact, from Sheng Nanling''s body, occasionally I can really detect that there is still a sense of youth that has never faded.


    Su Ruoxi''s face was a little red.


    "I Go and make a cake. "


    Sheng Nanling see Su Ruoxi also shy, heart all melt, "good, I accompany you."


    Su Ruoxi nodded.


    Su Ruoxi himself likes cooking very much. In fact, making cakes is very powerful and familiar.


    When whipping cream, Su Ruoxi flavored it with a little red wine.


    But Sheng Nanling really has no talent for cooking.


    I used to make longevity noodles for shengwuxun.


    She was as frightened as a war, so Su Ruoxi gave Sheng Nanling the simplest task.


    Like making vegetable juice, making a little salad.


    Fill your stomach first.


    The whole period, really very comfortable and leisure, this feeling of solitude, is very pleasant.


    Especially with people you like.


    Less than an hour.


    A small cake is ready.


    On the dining table.


    Su Ruoxi pushes the cake to Sheng Nanling.


    "Try it for me first."


    Sheng Nanling will naturally taste it, but Su Ruoxi doesn''t have such a big appetite.


    Hands holding chin, elbows against the table, and then eyes with stars looking at Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi is naturally looking forward to it.


    Sheng Nanling holding a long spoon, elegant and slow to eat up, Sheng Nanling is really a noble person, words and deeds, eat, drink and play, the noble spirit of the body has never receded.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi is showing a pleasing picture.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t like to eat sweets like Sheng Wuxun, but he doesn''t reject them.


    Moreover, Sheng Nanling was very surprised.


    This cream is sweet but not greasy.


    It''s very delicious.


    So, Sheng Nanling ate a lot in a row.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes turned into crescent moon: "delicious?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded.


    Keep going, spoon by spoon.


    Slowly, Su Ruoxi found something wrong, how do you feel Sheng Nanling blush?


    Seeing his slightly confused eyes, he suddenly screamed.


    Sheng Nanling is too strong to drink.


    She flavored the cream with red wine.


    Su Ruoxi was quite nervous: "my husband Do you want to stop eating? "


    Sheng Nanling shook his head and continued to eat.


    Su Ruoxi still remembers that he Lin had warned her that if Sheng Ye was a little drunk, he could not refuse to do anything.


    So Su Ruoxi followed Sheng Nanling.


    She doesn''t add much red wine.


    I don''t think I''ll get drunk.


    And Sheng Nanling''s behavior, simply can''t see, really drunk.


    Su Ruoxi thought to himself.


    Sheng Nanling''s wine is not bad.


    Su Ruoxi put down his heart and waited for Sheng Nanling to be drunk.


    But wait and wait, Su Ruoxi was disappointed.


    Nothing.


    So, is Sheng Nanling not drunk?


    To test it.


    Su Ruoxi compared one with another.


    "Mr. Sheng, tell me what I have on hand?"


    Hearing this, Sheng Nanling moved her eyes and looked at Su Ruoxi''s finger carefully.


    Then he pulled his pretty thin lip and said solemnly, "5, 2, 1."

 Chapter 558

    Su Ruoxi


    A fierce blink of the eye.


    "Say it again?"


    ¡°5£¬2£¬1¡£¡±


    It''s still a very serious answer.


    looks as like as two peas in business.


    Suddenly Su Ruoxi''s face turned red.


    Mother, her girlish heart!


    I really didn''t expect that Sheng Nanling had such a lovely side.


    It''s a serious drunken Mania!


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Su Ruoxi covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing. His shoulders shook. It''s really How funny!


    Sheng Nanling sees Su Ruoxi smile.


    It was like seeing something more delicious than a cake, and he immediately put down his spoon.


    Then stand up.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You."


    Su Ruoxi No way


    "Yes." Sheng Nanling comes forward, bends slightly, and then holds Su Ruoxi in his arms. He lets Su Ruoxi scream, but Sheng Nanling does not let go.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ruoxi


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Ruoxi felt a little sore all over. Sheng Nanling was really good enough.


    Open your eyes.


    For the first time, Su Ruoxi found that Sheng Nanling woke up a little later than her.


    I was sleeping with my eyes closed.


    Quiet, he is really quiet, laughing Will it be sweet Beauty?


    Su Ruoxi was amused by his idea.


    Then get up and wash up.


    Then, she made breakfast for Sheng Nanling. Of course, she ate it herself.


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Then I opened the camera at the door and found that it was an express boy. In addition, he pushed a big cart full of well sealed boxes, like a mountain.


    Su Ruoxi opens the door.


    After seeing Su Ruoxi, the express brother was surprised, and then politely introduced: "Miss Su, this is the express from Paris, please sign for it."


    Su Ruoxi blinked.


    "Paris?"


    Why is there express delivery in Paris?


    After su Ruoxi signed, he moved the express boxes into the room one by one.


    After the express boy left.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the express delivery piled up into hills and worried. What''s the situation!


    At this time, Sheng Nanling also woke up.


    May be drunk, his eyes a little loose, and then head wrinkled hair, come, "early."


    He also has a lazy voice.


    Of course, I''m lazy all over. What did I do last night? How come he''s not impressed.


    But when he saw Su Ruoxi, he was very soft hearted.


    At this time squatting on the ground, more people love, Sheng Nanling immediately want to hold Su Ruoxi in his arms, kiss.


    Is Su Ruoxi really seeing Sheng Nanling like this.


    "Someone sent me a courier."


    This words stop Sheng Nanling''s action, frown: "you open to have a look."


    Su Ruoxi nodded.


    With that, Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling, who is very grounded.


    She didn''t care about someone''s shamelessness last night.


    But still want to abdominal Fei a, last night on Sheng Nanling is really excessive.


    She''s all asleep.


    Sheng Nanling seems to be very excited!


    "You wash first."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "well."


    When Sheng Nanling finished washing, he saw Su Ruoxi''s face was flattering and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "This It''s all clothes and jewelry that Lu forgot Yan bought for me in Paris. "


    Su Ruoxi is really speechless.


    At the beginning, Sheng Ye just knew that he was not happy. At this time, he was sent back to China, just like a ghost. He couldn''t get rid of it.


    She would like to remember that it was Bai xishen who dealt with this.


    Well, it''s a single dog with injuries.


    Send it to the door in person.


    This is definitely Nanling!


    Sheng Nanling


    It''s obvious that Sheng Nanling feels bad in his heart.


    Other men, give their wives, offer Yin Qing!


    But it''s one thing to be unhappy and another to be angry. He can''t be angry with Su Ruoxi.


    Just asked, "what are you going to do with it?"


    Su Ruoxi was just about to speak.


    Sheng Nanling immediately added: "you can''t put it at home.""Er..."


    Sheng Nanling choked on Su Ruoxi''s words.


    "So What do you think? "


    Sheng Nanling also wants to get rid of these things quickly.


    Su Ruoxi thought, "give someone away?"


    "Who wants this rubbish?"


    The tone is quite disgusting.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi smoked his mouth.


    Before and after this, millions of people have gone, and there is rubbish?


    For example, the platinum bags, more than ten thousand, also have a collection value, jewelry is also a luxury of tens of thousands.


    In the eyes of Sheng Nanling, it''s rubbish. It''s really tough!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes wandered around for a while, and suddenly he laughed: "otherwise, if I sell these, someone will like them."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi saw Sheng Nanling frowning, and he expected to say who would buy the rubbish.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi immediately added: "to those who need them more, throw away the money that is not environmentally friendly and profitable, and donate it to Xilin charitable foundation?"


    Su Ruoxi said so, and Sheng Nanling did not refuse.


    He nodded and agreed.


    Su Ruoxi smiles sweetly: "go to have breakfast quickly, I''m ready."


    Sheng Nanling''s heart is warm.


    He thinks his wife is really diligent. He doesn''t want Su Ruoxi to suffer like this.


    But he can''t cook, otherwise, he will cook for Su Ruoxi.


    Do you want to Take the time to practice?


    "Eat together."


    Su Ruoxi naturally went with him.


    After that, Sheng Nanling went to work on his desk and began to be busy after returning home.


    Soon, he got a call.


    Sheng Nanling told Su Ruoxi that he went to the company first.


    Su Ruoxi also plans to deal with these clothes and bags, so he goes to xuye entertainment.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t open a Taobao store.


    If the circle of friends sells, there are too many things to sell out.


    So Su Ruoxi started his own micro blog.


    The name of the microblog is still "global list of curse quotations"!


    Moreover, there are many likes, comments, forwarding and private messages in the message bar. Su Ruoxi has no time to read them carefully.


    In order to let netizens know her.


    Su Ruoxi changed his online name back to "Su Ruoxi"!


    Just now this operation.


    It seems that some netizens knew it immediately, and the information tips of microblog rang immediately.


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t have time to see it.


    Su Ruoxi first sent a microblog.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Su Ruoxi. I''m going to put out a batch of idle fish. If you don''t want to give up, you can go to my salted fish and have a look. I''ll show them one by one on Weibo. I''m sure they are authentic."


    Su Ruoxi also took a group photo of himself and the gift boxes behind him.


    Then it was sent out.


    The next second, the message prompt sound is as dense as raindrops.


    Su Ruoxi read several.


    "Ouch, the toughest backstage elder sister in the entertainment industry also wants to transfer fans'' money? Is poverty crazy? "

 Chapter 559

    "Who would like second-hand goods they don''t want?"


    "I wonder if it''s genuine. After all, people are going to spend money idle. Can they wear genuine clothes when they are so poor?"


    When Su Ruoxi saw these comments, he twitched at the corner of his mouth. He was really strong!


    But there are also warm comments.


    "No matter how poor I am, I don''t need you to worry about it!"


    "That is, stars usually wear luxury goods. Even salted fish, you can''t afford it. It''s really sour!"


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi''s mood was a little more relaxed.


    And my own little angel fans.


    Su Ruoxi can''t help but reply.


    "Absolutely good price!"


    Fans seem to be very disgusted: "quickly on the new, I want to buy, really, you are poor to say it."


    "Yes, I''ve become a fan of you. There''s no place to knock. If you don''t go online, I think you''re out of the circle. If you make a movie, you don''t show it. If you don''t make a magazine, I want to spend money for you. I don''t know how to spend it."


    Su Ruoxi


    Now these fans are so proud?


    In this case, it is to meet their little angel, such as her these days finished Gu Jingxuan, fast business it!


    Su Ruoxi opened a set of jewelry.


    This is Tiffany''s key. The classic necklace costs more than 20000 yuan.


    Su Ruoxi takes all kinds of close ups and photos of jewelry in detail.


    This is Sheng Nanling''s apartment. Of course, it''s also the address of the couple. The decoration is very modern and fashionable. There are many works of art and decorations in the home, which can be used as the background.


    Su Ruoxi carefully used various angles to find the light, took the receipt invoice, and took the identification mark.


    Nine pictures were selected and posted on Weibo.


    Then I wrote the price.


    "Tiffany''s classic necklace.


    A discount: 2000 ''


    Su Ruoxi continues with the next one.


    For example, Bulgari''s snake jewelry.


    Hundreds of thousands of bricks and stones


    Classic bags of all brands.


    And then a dress from a big luxury brand.


    And very beautiful high heels for dinner.


    At the beginning, Su Ruoxi came here ten copies of everything!


    This one shot down, directly sent 40 or 50 microblogs, all a discount sales.


    In the middle of shooting clothes, the fans also strongly demanded the effect of upper body. Su Ruoxi was satisfied one by one. He put it on and photographed in the big mirror. The bright room was also photographed.


    At the beginning, netizens all scolded Su Ruoxi for showing off his wealth, for hyping, and for making a stunt for himself.


    He also said that these are fake, second-hand goods.


    All kinds of swearing.


    It''s crazy to think red!


    It''s terrible.


    But when it comes to the back, there are fewer and fewer such curses, because these clothes, jewelry, bags and shoes are all just unsealed.


    All intact.


    Invoice, anti-counterfeiting sign There are netizens do not believe, to check, it is true.


    In addition, a full-length photo of Su Ruoxi, together with some corners of the luxurious apartment, also appeared in the photo, including precious collection paintings on the wall, art ornaments It''s even more shut up.


    Su Ruoxi is really a local tyrant.


    It''s also true to sell things at a discount.


    "Goddess, do you really have a discount?"


    "You quickly on the salted fish, I like that Chanel''s skirt, I want to rob!"


    "Goddess, you sell so many things, can''t you use them? And it''s all new ow Ow! Your upper body is very beautiful, showing your waist and figure. It doesn''t hurt you to buy it like this! "


    It took Su Ruoxi a long time to finish his work.


    She has no way to reply to these comments.


    I looked at the time.


    Su Ruoxi finally sent an ending micro blog.


    "All the salted fish will be served these two days. I''ll announce the salted fish number at that time. Don''t worry, little angels."


    But Su Ruoxi was quite careful in the middle.


    Fans asked about height, weight, shoe size, degree, and answered very seriously.


    Su Ruoxi turns off his cell phone.


    Sort things out.


    I''m going out first.


    There''s no need to take photos again on the new salted fish, just need a mobile phone, so Su Ruoxi can operate it when he goes to the company.


    What Su Ruoxi didn''t know was that she was inexplicably whitened by such a thing.


    Of course, that''s what we''ll talk about later.


    Because of Su Ruoxi''s influence, this news is widely spread on Weibo.


    Su Ruoxi sells clothes online and is directly on the hot search list.


    Seeing the news from Su Ruoxi, and knowing that Sheng Yilin must want to know, Xi''er gave the news to Sheng Yilin.Sheng Yilin is surprised.


    Is there another way to see Su Ruoxi''s news at any time?


    He thought that if he gave Su Ruoxi to Sheng Nanling, he would not get any more information.


    Of course, Sheng Yilin is a little excited.


    But on the surface, nothing is shown!


    After going through all the news one by one.


    Sheng Yilin returns the mobile phone to Schill.


    In the bottom of my heart silently confirmed a fact, Su Ruoxi is really poor.


    Otherwise, I will not sell clothes!


    Seeing Sheng Yilin''s calmness, Xi''er asked, "master, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Sheng Yilin''s voice was very cold: "Sheng Nanling, it''s really outrageous!"


    Actually let his wife reduced to online buying clothes and jewelry, how to be a husband.


    Schill doesn''t quite understand.


    How can it be related to the young master?


    "Master, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the young master..."


    "Get out."


    Schill: "and


    After going out, Sheng Yilin took out his mobile phone and downloaded a microblog based on his memory.


    Then register.


    What''s your name?


    Sheng Yilin thought about it and wrote: Su Ruoxi''s father.


    Then quickly familiar with all kinds of microblog applications.


    Then immediately pay attention to Su Ruoxi, by the way a praise.


    Then he was sent a private letter.


    "Are you black powder? Please change your name, or I''ll go to the goddess anti black station to hang you up! "


    Sheng Yilin is surprised.


    Although I haven''t played microblog rice circle, I can understand such words after thinking about them.


    "I''m not black powder."


    "If it''s not black powder, change the name immediately. Are you the father of the goddess? You are cursing the goddess


    Sheng Yilin hums coldly.


    "I''m not scolding!"


    "If it''s not scolding, I''ll believe you''re not a black fan. I can pull you into the fan group if I change your name, or I''ll hang you up. At that time, you will face the risk of reporting, and your number will be gone!"


    Because Su Ruoxi''s black powder is too much, these little angels do not make enemies, is the current development strategy!


    The purpose is to expand the fans!


    Sheng Yilin thought for a moment.


    "It can be changed."


    Su Ruoxi is very cute.


    The little angel looked at it and said, "let''s name the pupils."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    "Well, well, don''t pursue, now pull you into the group!"


    Then, Sheng Yilin really joined Su Ruoxi''s fans.


    Then, a lot of rules came.


    For example, regular online ah, big powder led to hit the list needs to respond, anti black station must also respond, control and evaluation also need to surge.


    Sheng Yilin is really surprised.


    Studied for a long time


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 560

    Su Ruoxi went to xuye.


    Contact Su Jiawen in advance.


    Su Jiawen said that when he went to Gu''s group today to support Gu feiran, Su Ruoxi naturally wanted to go.


    Su Jiawen also wrote his microblog and laughed to death: "it''s a genius to sell clothes on my microblog."


    Su Ruoxi hook lip does not matter: "Lu forget Yan, naturally will not stay, a discount to buy I do not care."


    Su Ruoxi is in the car.


    The car goes to Gu''s group.


    After Gu Jingxuan was brought back by Chen Xiangwen yesterday, Gu feiran was cleaning up the mess.


    At this time, the stock market of Gu group collapsed directly, and immediately the liquidity problem appeared. Moreover, as soon as the legal affairs of Shengding chaebol took action, Gu Jingxuan didn''t have the ability to fight back and lost completely.


    But the news has been under pressure.


    It didn''t get out.


    If you don''t look at the stock market, passers-by still think that Gu''s group is a rich family with boundless scenery.


    In fact, the tall building is about to collapse!


    Gu Cheng has been at home.


    They didn''t go to the company.


    Give up the whole Gu group directly!


    It''s Gu Jingxuan who looks at how Gu feiran operates.


    At this time, Gu group''s stock market collapsed, and Shengding chaebol took action. No one was willing to stay and cash his own shares, so he ran away immediately.


    It''s just that Gu Fei ran away all the shareholders!


    And she became the owner of all the shares in the Gu group.


    Except for Su Ruoxi''s 20%!


    Gu Jingxuan is sitting on the sofa.


    There was an empty wine bottle on the tea table. He had a beard on the corner of his mouth, and his tie was loose. There was a kind of desperation.


    Up to now, Gu Jingxuan doesn''t think it''s true.


    It''s like a dream.


    He looked at his normally docile sister. At this time, he was like a strong woman, vigorous, quick thinking and clear logic.


    It''s so different from my sister!


    Sure enough, Gu feiran was in front of him, from small to big!


    Gu Jingxuan scoffed darkly: "Gu Feifei, how about you control the company? Gu''s group has gone bankrupt. What you have just won is an empty shell! "


    Gu feiran ignored Gu Jingxuan.


    Sheng Nanling said that Su Ruoxi has not received the dividend of Gu group, and Gu group will not collapse.


    Soon Yes, very soon.


    Shengding chaebol will pour huge amount of money in


    Gu feiran thought of this.


    The whole blood seemed to be boiling and excited.


    Gu group will survive, and then completely in her hands!


    At this time, Gu feiran is waiting for the news!


    Gu Jingxuan ridiculed: "Sheng Nanling has no chance to recover. Younger sister, you have been planning for so long. Is it worth your happiness to take over the next mess?"


    Gu feiran is not busy at this time.


    It is to accept the resignation of one senior executive. Basically, they are either poached or left by themselves, because the company will soon be unable to pay wages.


    "I''m happy, brother."


    Gu Jingxuan sneered: "what are you happy about? You calculated me, didn''t you calculate that one day Gu''s group will also cross the border? "


    At the beginning, Gu feiran bewitched him to confess to Su Ruoxi in public, angering Sheng Nanling. He was finished, but didn''t Gu''s group end with him?


    "You want Gu group, want to control all this, but you calculate so much, in the end it''s nothing."


    Gu Jingxuan can''t think of any reason why Sheng Nanling will leave Gu group.


    Because Gu feiran''s face is not big enough, he will let Sheng Nanling do it.


    After all, Gu feiran is a family man.


    After su hexu''s death, you secretly operated on Su''s group and let Su houming seize the position of president of Su''s group.


    After all, this position was originally Chen Xiangwen''s.


    At this time, Chen Xiangwen can only be the general manager of the next entertainment branch of sushi group.


    So Gu Jingxuan concluded.


    Gu group will absolutely disappear in the imperial capital.


    After that, he was no longer Gu Shao, his former friend and luxurious life, and he was away from him little by little.


    But fortunately And father


    Gu Jingxuan conceals his sneer.


    Losing at this time does not mean losing!


    My father is considerate.


    But even if there is a way out, this time Gu''s group was hit like this, it was still hit by Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling is Su Ruoxi''s husband.


    As everyone knows, Su Ruoxi is Gu Jingxuan''s fiancee.


    It''s on women.


    Men seem to have a natural predatory desire.So Sheng Nanling beat him to death, compared with Chen Xiangwen beat him, Gu Jingxuan''s heart will be more uncomfortable.


    It''s an insult to his male dignity.


    Therefore, Gu Jingxuan was very angry in his heart!


    Gu feiran didn''t pay attention to Gu Cheng, because Gu Cheng is a proud man. It''s easy to understand that Gu''s group was suddenly hit so hard.


    Gu feiran took a look at Gu Jingxuan.


    Without looking away for a long time, it''s like trying to get to know Gu Jingxuan again, or a rare heart to heart talk between brother and sister.


    "Brother, I want to ask you."


    "What?"


    Gu Jingxuan''s gloomy reply.


    "I''ve been thinking, what do you want?"


    Gu feiran gave a faint smile.


    "If you like Ruoxi, you shouldn''t let her go at the beginning, but you have a lot of women. If you are for Gu''s group, you shouldn''t fight Su Ruoxi, because she is a woman of Sheng Nanling. You can''t fight her anyway."


    Gu feiran''s last sentence immediately hit Gu Jingxuan''s most concerned point.


    "It''s so fast!"


    "Brother, you don''t have to be angry." Gu feiran knew where Gu Jingxuan was angry.


    At this point, a resignation email was sent.


    Gu feiran replied and said, "why don''t you choose to admit and face the facts?"


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha... "


    Gu Jingxuan laughed.


    After laughing, his face became more gloomy and cold: "admit to face? Do you want me to face my failure? Let you see my pain? "


    Gu feiran replied to his email and turned off his computer.


    Look at Gu Jingxuan again.


    Did not answer Gu Jingxuan''s words, but said: "at that time, Sheng Nanling decided to fight Gu group, I was at the scene."


    Gu Jingxuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Then a little anger poured out of the corner of his eye.


    Then roared out: "why don''t you stop?"


    After asking, Gu feiran laughed: "brother is really naive, can I stop him? He is Sheng Nanling


    Gu Jingxuan''s face suddenly became very stiff, as if thinking of something, and then with unbelievable eyes, staring at Gu Feifei tightly.


    "So, what would you like to see Gu''s group become like this?"


    "Yes."


    Gu feiran shrugs slightly.


    Gu Jingxuan looks at Gu feiran''s angel like clean and beautiful face.


    For the first time, I thought she was so cold-blooded!


    Gu Jingxuan clenched his chin, because of the great anger, let him gnash his teeth.


    "You, why, do it like this!"

 Chapter 561

    "Actually, I didn''t do it. I wanted Sheng Wuxun to attack our Gu group, but he was stopped by Gu Xixiang As for Sheng Nanling, it happened after you kidnapped su. "


    Speaking here, Gu feiran looks at Gu Jingxuan with a smile.


    This smile, just like the usual ladies smile, the curvature of the corner of the mouth, no more, one less, just right, and very beautiful.


    "So I have to thank my brother, otherwise the Gu group would not fall into my hands so soon. "


    "You That''s ridiculous


    How can Gu Jingxuan think of it.


    Gu feiran is so crazy. In order to win the Gu group, he wants outsiders to attack his family.


    Gu feiran said with a smile: "but what can we do? I have no power in Gu''s group. You and dad have absolute power. It''s impossible for me to win Gu''s group, so I have to get stronger opponents to help me and destroy you! "


    Although Gu feiran looks harmless on the outside, he is as beautiful as an angel.


    But her heart is not so innocent and pure on the surface.


    She has a lot of endurance that no one else has.


    With almost horrible self-discipline!


    And a strong sense of enterprise.


    As well as the courage to burn the boat, otherwise ordinary people will not want to self harm, to achieve their own goals!


    But Gu feiran can!


    So after Gu Jingxuan, he couldn''t understand, but was extremely shocked.


    "But why are you so determined? You want Gu group, but tell me? "


    Gu Jingxuan can''t accept that Sheng Nanling is stronger than him, and it''s even more unacceptable at this time. Among the reasons for all this, there is Gu feiran''s hand!


    It''s the sister she never paid attention to!


    "Ha ha ha Brother, if you say this, I really want to laugh. Do you and Dad give it to me? "


    Speaking of this, Gu feiran''s eyes are also rare cold for a while, but soon endure.


    It''s like talking about other people''s affairs.


    "Look at my father''s attitude towards me and you over the years."


    "I remember that my father never seemed to recognize me. When he grew up, my only role for him was to use me to exchange more cooperation with Gu group and take me to various banquets frequently."


    "Brother, of course you can''t feel it, but those dirty and obscene eyes are so disgusting and disgusting, but because it''s dad, I can''t bear it!"


    "Do you know why I have to endure? Because I want to stand firmly in the position of Miss Gu, I have to please my father But do you know when I found that no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t get my father''s approval? "


    "Yes, on the day when my sister looked back at home instead of me, you must not be impressed, but I can''t forget the disgusting look in my father''s eyes, so I''ve been flattering for so many years, because of the look in my eyes, I understand that everything is nothing but drawing water from a basket. "


    "Of course, I realize very clearly that if I want to get a firm foothold, I must rely on myself, and I can only rely on myself. It''s impossible to rely on dad and you."


    "So, I have to take Gu group, no matter what means, I have to take it."


    "I think you should remember, brother. That day, I told you that I could help you and give you advice on fighting Su Ruoxi Then it was a public confession... "


    Speaking of this, Gu feiran raised his eyes and looked at Gu Jingxuan faintly: "don''t look at me with such incredible eyes, brother. You''ve been spoiled all the way. How can you know that my illegitimate daughter is in danger?"


    "I''m just protecting myself. I don''t want to be penniless and helpless one day after I''m driven out by you and Dad, so I can only do it."


    Gu Jingxuan was bombarded by these information, and his mood surged.


    He said for a while: "but you are my sister, even if we don''t have a good relationship, even if we don''t kiss each other, I didn''t want to drive you out of my family."


    "Ha ha, brother, if you listen to Gu Xixiang, maybe you can move her. Tell me, I I can believe you, but it''s too late. "


    She got along with Gu Xixiang briefly.


    Gu Xixiang, an excellent sister, wants nothing but family affection.


    However, for Gu Feifei, the forbearance over the years has been consumed.


    Disappointed to numb, there is no feeling.


    Perhaps Gu Jingxuan compared to Gu Cheng, there is a snack.


    But Gu feiran was disappointed early!


    "Late?" Gu Jingxuan mixed anger, gloomy sneer.


    Gu feiran nodded: "even if you don''t drive me out, it''s a pity that you can''t give me what I want, because You can''t do that. "Gu Jingxuan has a fierce eye.


    "It''s so fast!"


    Thinking of this, Gu feiran suddenly got excited.


    "Because, I''ve seen Sheng Nanling''s ability to solve the crisis calmly and neatly. Brother, you can''t compare. You say you can take me in, but it''s like today, Sheng Nanling is not happy and has nothing left!"


    "I don''t dislike you, and thank you for your heart. Unfortunately, it''s not what I want. Since you can''t protect a person, I can only choose to be strong. After all, I choose to be different."


    "What''s more, I am a person, not what you give me, I have to go on, I live, do not need you and dad''s handouts."


    Gu feiran made everything very clear.


    She brought the Gu group to the present situation and talked about cleaning up the door.


    It should be Gu Jingxuan to clean her up.


    After all, she is also involved in the development of Gu group.


    Raised his eyes, looking at Gu Jingxuan angry look, pull lip smile.


    "I find that I''m not very interested in what you''re pursuing now. When things go like this, there''s nothing to be retrieved."


    Gu Jingxuan was trembling with anger.


    Gu feiran''s idea, in Gu Jingxuan''s eyes, is treason, is to lead to the destruction of the thief!


    What''s more, Gu feiran ridicules him for not being better than Sheng Nanling!


    In this case, Gu Jingxuan listen, can''t stand, everyone has a bottom line.


    Compared with Sheng Nanling.


    Is the bottom line of Gu Jingxuan!


    Once touched, he can''t control his temper!


    "Your cold blood is beyond my imagination! Gu feiran, Gu''s group has gone bankrupt, and you can''t get anything. You said so much, just like you flattered your father, you won''t get anything. "


    Gu Xi looks at the stubborn Gu Jingxuan.


    And a little smile: "brother, what you said is."


    "You..."


    At this time, a wanton voice suddenly rang: "Gu Jingxuan, you are bankrupt, so you haven''t jumped? It''s said that the president chose the top floor to run the company, just for the sake of being unable to withstand the pressure and being convenient to jump down. "

 Chapter 562

    This is enough to make people angry.


    It''s so flat.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Su Jiawen?


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Jiawen swaggered along. Soon, Su Ruoxi also appeared.


    Gu Jingxuan sees two people again at the moment.


    It''s very different from what I''ve seen before.


    Hostility, total hostility.


    There is no more emotion.


    Su Ruoxi first nods to Gu feiran to say hello, and then looks at Gu Jingxuan.


    At this time of Gu Jingxuan, with the usual civilized scum of the gap is really not generally big.


    But why is it so?


    Nature is one step at a time.


    There is no other reason.


    It''s that simple.


    And Su Ruoxi won''t give Gu Jing any sympathy. When her parents died, she still remembers what Gu Jingxuan and his son had done!


    As soon as Su Jiawen sat down on the sofa, an evil looking man picked his eyebrows and said, "just now we overheard a sentence. Gu Jingxuan, you mean Gu''s group is going to play soon, an empty shell that Gu feiran took over?"


    After su Jiawen finished, he looked at Gu feiran.


    Gu feiran pretended to be a lady.


    The corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    Then involuntarily said: "Gu feiran, I think you are really miserable, originally wanted to win the Gu group, but only received a broken shell, it is all in vain, very poor!"


    After Gu feiran heard about it.


    Silence and silence.


    Su Ruoxi lightly looked at Gu feiran and said, "it''s miserable enough."


    Then he landed on the sofa, took out his mobile phone, and began to make new ones on the salted fish.


    Originally intended to be on the new end, in the announcement of Xianyu number, but Su Ruoxi found these netizens fans powerful, through the picture immediately found.


    It''s just new.


    I was ordered.


    Then the mobile phone got stuck, and received a message from the backstage, and was told: the server is under too much pressure, please delay the new development.


    After all, the flow of salted fish is small.


    Su Ruoxi first warmed up in the microblog, whether it''s fans or theater goers, and the server couldn''t hold up, so programmers couldn''t stand it.


    Su Ruoxi was quite speechless.


    And Su Jiawen looked at his sister smash operation, also don''t know what to say.


    "Mei Pao, we are here to support Gu feiran. Are you coming to play? To sell things? "


    Su Ruoxi turns off his cell phone.


    "Isn''t Gu''s group going to collapse soon, and the scene can''t hold up?"


    Su Jiawen blinked his eyes: "yes, there is no place for us."


    Then again, I disliked Gu feiran.


    "You are really miserable. You still haven''t got the script of the female leader. If you are the female leader, you will already be the female president of a large group. I have to call you President Gu."


    Gu feiran Su Jiawen, Ruoxi, what would you like to drink? "


    "Your group, can you still deliver drinks? I thought I''d cross right away, and there''s nothing left! "


    Su Jiawen cracked his lips and laughed. He was very evil.


    Gu feiran really wants to throw Gu Jingxuan out.


    Try to be calm: "drink naturally."


    "Milk tea." Su Jiawen said it casually.


    Su Ruoxi blinked suddenly.


    Milk tea


    Suddenly the corners of his mouth stirred up a touch of bad intentions.


    Open the take out software, and then order a cup of net black milk tea. The delivery address is Sheng Yilin, President of Shengshi group.


    Su Jiawen came over and said, "what are you doing


    Su Ruoxi has ordered.


    Turn off the mobile phone, face unchanged lie: "salted fish can''t refresh."


    Su Jiawen


    Soon, Gu feiran made the milk tea and put it on the tea table.


    Of course, four cups, Gu Jingxuan also has.


    When and where, Gu feiran still maintains the attitude of the past. Although Gu Jingxuan lost power, he still achieved his position in small details.


    Su Jiawen directly served two cups of milk tea, two straws at the same time, very happy to drink.


    Then he said, "it''s comfortable to drink like this."


    Su Ruoxi


    Gu feiran


    Gu Jingxuan


    Obviously, this method is not to give Gu Jingxuan a drink.


    Gu Jingxuan''s face is very bad.


    "As you can see, Gu''s group is going bankrupt soon. Are you here to see Gu''s jokes?"


    Just now Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi''s words, let Gu Jingxuan more sure, Sheng Nanling will not stop, Gu''s group immediately closed down, Gu can''t calculate as he wishes.Since there is nothing to lose.


    So Gu Jingxuan, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    There is even a very abnormal pleasure in his heart. No matter how much he plans, Gu feiran still doesn''t like it.


    What''s the use?


    It''s no different from him!


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen''s evil smile became more charming: "Gu Jingxuan, don''t think too much. I''m not here to see the jokes of Gu''s group. I''m just here to see It''s not your joke. "


    Gu Jingxuan''s face "brush", very gloomy!


    At this point, I don''t know so much, so Jiawen amused himself.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Su Jiawen hugged his stomach and laughed: "Oh, Hello, I think it''s funny. Ha ha ha, Gu Jingxuan, think about how beautiful you were at the beginning. You plotted against me and broke the production line of Su''s group. I almost belched fart."


    Su Jiawen is overjoyed.


    It''s really getting worse.


    "Now it''s Fengshui. It''s bad luck for you."


    After su Jiawen finished laughing, he added: "Gu feiran, you are also miserable."


    Gu feiran


    Gu Jingxuan


    Looking at Su Jiawen''s attitude, Gu feiran suddenly lies.


    Because she is sure that Shengding chaebol will input a lot of money, but Su Jiawen is miserable. If she is not saved, Gu feiran has to doubt it.


    Because she was not very familiar with Sheng Nanling.


    Moreover, Sheng Nanling is unpredictable. Gu feiran can''t say whether he will change his mind!


    Gu feiran didn''t know Su Jiawen.


    But Su Ruoxi knows.


    Su Jiawen can''t do without Gu. It''s very miserable. The reason is very simple, that is to confuse Gu Jingxuan.


    Let Gu Jingxuan think that Gu feiran is really over.


    But a Jedi counterattack, let Gu Jingxuan never thought of, Gu Jingxuan will be more uncomfortable.


    Killing people is killing the heart.


    It''s no fun not to fight in the face.


    This is the real scene for Gu feiran!


    Obviously, Su Jiawen''s idea is Su Ruoxi''s.


    Otherwise, he would not have said at the beginning: Gu feiran''s miserable words!


    Sheng Ye said that he wanted her to make money.


    It will be!


    Therefore, Gu group will not collapse!


    Su Ruoxi takes a sip of milk tea, smiles and looks at Gu Jingxuan.


    Outline the hook lips: "Gu Jingxuan, we are growing up together, maybe no one would expect to come to this day, right?"


    Su Jiawen is not happy: "sister smash, you don''t say these disgusting things, you still grow up with Gu Jingxuan, I hear to vomit."


    "What am I going to say?"


    Su Jiawen excited smile: "we are talking about business naturally!"

 Chapter 563

    Su Jiawen was anxious. Seeing that Su Ruoxi hadn''t said anything and didn''t talk about the main point, he planned to remind him to get to the point.


    Then, he watched Gu feiran.


    "I just said when I came here, I''m here to support you. So, I won''t cheat you. Don''t worry."


    Su Jiawen seems to be worried about Gu feiran, so he doesn''t plan to continue pretending to force him!


    What are you afraid of!


    He said he would do it!


    Gu feiran was stunned.


    Can su Jiawen see that she is nervous?


    Gu Jingxuan finally realized that something was wrong. He frowned and stared at Su Jiawen: "what are you going to do?"


    Su Jiawen looks at Gu Jingxuan.


    I thought I had to answer the question, but I finally choked out two words: "guess what?"


    It''s killing me.


    If it is true, Gu Jingxuan feels almost angry.


    At this time, Su Jiawen could be so unruly!


    Su Ruoxi said at this time: "Gu Jingxuan, since you want to know, think according to what you don''t want to think most in your heart, you can figure it out."


    What would Gu Jingxuan like to see most?


    Naturally, although he was unwilling to see that he had nothing, Gu feiran got everything that belonged to him.


    After all, if not for so many things.


    The whole Gu group is Gu Jingxuan''s!


    Sure enough, hearing Su Ruoxi''s words, Gu Jingxuan''s first reaction was not to believe it. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible!"


    Su Jiawen smiles and looks at Gu Jingxuan contemptuously.


    "There''s nothing impossible..."


    The words haven''t finished, Gu Jingxuan immediately excited stand up, also screw on the empty wine bottle on the tea table, a hit on the ground.


    "You lied to me! Gu feiran is also a family man. Are you so kind and willing to help her? "


    Right, Gu Jingxuan thought of this possibility.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen want to help Gu feiran rise again?


    No wonder Gu Feifei didn''t panic at all.


    All the shareholders ran away. She seemed very happy to take all the shares without any panic. She thought it was an empty shell, but once someone helped, Gu Feifei was the only one in Gu''s group!


    Actually What else is left?


    Gu feiran so easily won the entire Gu group?


    It''s broken up, and then it''s all recombined.


    Therefore, the Gu group will not collapse, but the Gu group is no longer his, and it is Gu Feifei who is thoroughly concerned?


    Gu Jingxuan is shocked, angry, unwilling and miserable Almost all the emotions suddenly attacked Gu Jingxuan''s four limbs.


    Such a blow, let Gu Jingxuan really have no way to bear.


    Just watch helplessly, a big group of Nuo slip away from him and become Gu Feifei''s leader?


    How could Gu Jingxuan not be shocked!


    Su Ruoxi heard Gu Jingxuan''s words, did not answer, but stretched out his hand with the wedding ring, moved in front of Gu Jingxuan.


    Platinum diamond ring is very flashing, but it also stings Gu Jingxuan''s eyes.


    Really It''s all gone!


    Looking at Gu Jingxuan whose pupils are constantly shaking, Su Ruoxi looks directly at him with firm and cool eyes. Then, she opens her lips and says, "Gu Jingxuan, can I solemnly tell you that I''m married now?"


    "Shut up


    Su Ruoxi tilted his head and laughed: "I married Sheng Nanling."


    "Su Ruoxi!" Gu Jingxuan''s eyes are red.


    "You must be very curious. I married Sheng Nanling, but what does it have to do with helping Gu feiran?"


    Gu Jingxuan''s hand was hard pressed into a fist.


    The pupils are scarlet.


    Once upon a time, Su Ruoxi met his woman!


    But when Su Ruoxi married someone else, he thought he knew it early in his heart, but when Su Ruoxi said it, Gu Jingxuan really felt the taste of cruelty.


    His heart, in fact, is very excluded to hear the news!


    Not even ready to hear, Su Ruoxi told him the truth in person.


    Up to now Gu Jingxuan also has an unrealistic fantasy.


    What breaks this illusion is the smile on Su Ruoxi''s face!


    Su Ruoxi''s smile is very sweet and happy.


    This is something Gu Jingxuan has never seen.


    Su Ruoxi continued his words just now: "in fact, there is a real reason, because I am Sheng Nanling''s wife. Sheng Nanling loves me and naturally dotes on me, so I finally get back 20% of the shares. Before I get a profit dividend, Gu''s group collapses. Isn''t it in vain?"


    That''s all.


    Su Sixi had to sigh that the law of the prosperous chaebol was really awesome.It''s said that it was the first mouth of Jingyu Kingdom and the first sword of the legal circle. It could have been a long lawsuit. In less than half an hour, the whole case was directly closed!


    Gu Jingxuan is defeated!


    Of course, such lawsuits are not open to the public.


    Su Ruoxi was still on the plane at that time!


    If you can, she really wants to see it in person. It''s absolutely refreshing to see the scene!


    Originally, both sides were trying their best to find a way for the 20% shares.


    At first, Gu Jingxuan continued to frame.


    Su Ruoxi also racked his brains to find evidence, did not expect to solve so quickly.


    Su Ruoxi felt quite sorry.


    I don''t have the refreshing feeling of fighting with all my strength!


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen said: "sister smash, can you not emphasize one thing twice? It''s beautiful, OK! "


    Gu feiran feels the same way.


    She was particularly impressed.


    Sheng Nanling directly said that for personal reasons, he didn''t want to see Gu group go bankrupt.


    This person''s reason is to make su Ruoxi make some money.


    So who would have thought.


    What determines her success or failure is Sheng Nanling''s love for Su Ruoxi?


    Not only does Gu feiran feel incredible, but Gu Jingxuan is even more unacceptable.


    All this is actually a pet of Sheng Nanling?


    Sheng Nanling loves Su Ruoxi so much.


    Gu Jingxuan thought.


    It''s like Sheng Nanling''s status. What''s at hand? Do you need to pay for others?


    It''s impossible!


    Even the original Xilin charitable foundation, he thinks that this may be Sheng Nanling''s whim, and it will fade over time.


    He''s a man, and he knows men too well.


    All in one?


    It''s impossible!


    But at this time, Sheng Nanling''s practice overturned all Gu Jingxuan''s imagination, and he was hit too hard.


    He felt his heart beating violently and almost suffocated.


    Su Jiawen looked at Jingxuan''s trembling appearance and said casually, "these news are really a little sudden for you. You have done so many disgusting things. When you are oppressed, you don''t want to punish me. I feel really ashamed of my sister''s smashing, don''t you?"

 Chapter 564

    "You..." Gu Jingxuan wants to curse, but finds that he can''t say a word at the moment.


    He was so angry.


    It''s the ultimate.


    "I say you have to take a breath. My doctor brother said that if you are too angry, you will be very angry."


    Su Jiawen really didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as he said that, Gu Jingxuan''s body trembled more severely, because of the violent beating of his heart, his face became more and more pale.


    But at this time.


    It''s like a sudden change in the office!


    Unconsciously, suddenly break in, a lot of black bodyguards!


    Caught off guard.


    Everyone was so scared!


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi get up from the sofa very quickly.


    Su Jiawen immediately stops Su Ruoxi behind.


    "Who are you?"


    This kind of protection is just Su Jiawen''s subconscious action.


    Gu feiran was also shocked.


    Gu group can not pay, bodyguards to the majority, at this time these people break in, there is no bodyguard to stop, directly unimpeded existence!


    These black bodyguards are extremely cold and have no intention to answer Gu feiran''s words.


    The first bodyguard asked coldly: "who is Gu Jingxuan?"


    At this time Gu Jingxuan is still angry alone.


    Even if it is to break in suddenly these bodyguards, Gu Jingxuan didn''t care.


    Only after hearing the bodyguard''s words, Gu Jingxuan looked back.


    The bodyguard knows Gu Jingxuan''s appearance.


    After seeing Gu Jingxuan clearly, he immediately went to Gu Jingxuan.


    Gu quickly called out: "what are you doing? Don''t take Gu Jingxuan away!"


    Go ahead and stop people.


    However, as soon as the bodyguard in black pushed him, Gu feiran immediately stepped back, until he was held by Su Jiawen.


    Gu feiran looked back and heard Su Jiawen say: "compared with the force, my sister and I can''t beat each other. Besides, you''re a drag bottle. You can''t stop us."


    Su Jiawen''s voice is rarely serious.


    Let go of Gu feiran.


    At the moment, his attention is not on Gu feiran''s body, but simply tells her not to be impulsive at this time.


    Then, Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi looked at the costumes of these black bodyguards and wrote them down.


    When the time comes to check, whose person is it!


    Gu Jingxuan see these people are to take him away, he suppressed the resentment in the heart, hoarse voice asked: "who are you in the end?"


    "You''ll know when you see the young master!"


    After the bodyguard in Black said that, he left immediately with Gu Jingxuan.


    They come and go quickly!


    The purpose of this trip is very simple, is to take Gu Jingxuan, the goal is no longer Su Ruoxi and others.


    It''s gone.


    Without a second''s delay, Su Jiawen made a phone call to Chen Xiangwen. The phone only rang once and got through!


    "Uncle Xiang Wen, Gu Jingxuan has been robbed."


    That''s a drop.


    The phone was quiet for several seconds.


    Su Jiawen was shocked: "why don''t you talk?"


    After a second question, Chen Xiangwen''s voice rang out, which was obviously not good news.


    "Gu Cheng is gone, too."


    Su Jiawen''s eyes widened.


    "What -- what --"


    Su Ruoxi saw this and immediately tensed his face: "what happened?"


    Su Jiawen hung up, the evil spirit on his face was gone, but his face was cold and heavy.


    Then he grabbed Gu feiran''s wrist and pulled it hard. His face was pretty ugly.


    "Is that you?"


    "What am I?"


    Gu feiran was shocked by Su Jiawen''s sudden change of face.


    I''ve always found that Su Jiawen''s angry look is a little terrible, especially when she drags her wrist, which is very painful.


    Su Ruoxi pushed Su Jiawen away: "what are you doing? Why are you so angry all of a sudden? "


    Su Jiawen immediately retreated several cloth.


    Su Ruoxi said seriously, "before you get angry, make it clear. If Gu really has something to do, it''s not too late to solve it."


    Su Jiawen looked at Gu feiran and sneered: "Gu Cheng is gone. Your brother has just been robbed. Do you think it''s a coincidence? Gu group into your hands, just a layer of Gu Jingxuan blow! What they have committed has not been figured out yet. "


    Su Ruoxi''s face also changed.


    Is Gu Cheng gone?


    Gu feiran is also very surprised!


    Before he spoke, Su Jiawen''s angry words came again!


    "I didn''t expect that. Gu feiran, you are really good at acting. You cheat us and confuse our vision. When you get Gu''s group and let Gu Jingxuan run from under our eyes, it''s really a good calculation. Gu feiran, the demon Gu helped Su houming in Su''s group has not been found out, but if there is any crime, I have to send Gu to the Bureau If you let them run awaySu Ruoxi finally understood the whole story!


    So Su Jiawen suspected that Gu feiran was the ghost.


    As for being so angry, Su Jiawen did speak of loyalty and helped Gu feiran, which is equivalent to treating Gu feiran as one of his own. As a result, he betrayed himself. Su Jiawen really can''t stand it.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a moment, then looked at Gu feiran deeply: "what do you say? I believe you."


    Su Ruoxi''s contact with Gu feiran is longer and longer than Su Jiawen''s.


    Su Jiawen''s conjecture is also full of holes.


    At this time, Gu feiran left here alone, which was the fish on the chopping board.


    It is also a matter of one word not to give Gu group funds, which can change at any time.


    So if Gu feiran had a little brain, he would not choose to do so!


    After all, what does she want?


    Safety let Gu Cheng and Gu Jingxuan leave, for a great?


    Is she a filial daughter or a sister who respects her brother?


    Stop teasing!


    It''s impossible!


    If Gu feiran has a good relationship with Gu Cheng, it can also be explained. The fact is that the relationship between father and daughter is not good!


    Gu feiran didn''t expect Su Ruoxi to be so calm and rational at this time.


    I''m grateful.


    Eyebrow convergence convergence, and then said: "I didn''t do it, Gu Cheng lost in the equity lawsuit after the direct review home, gave up the Gu group, so I didn''t pay attention to him, Gu Jingxuan was robbed, I don''t know."


    Gu feiran''s words have stopped.


    Then he looked at Su Jiawen and frowned: "although it''s not convincing, it''s the truth."


    Gu feiran didn''t kneel down to ask Su Jiawen to believe. Her attitude is also very firm. She has a clear conscience. Believe it or not, she can only go with you!


    Because she really has no evidence.


    It can be explained clearly without any suspicion.


    Gu Feifei is also very surprised.


    Gu Cheng in the market for so long, or a little wrist, in this case, back to their own retreat.


    Good, she learned!


    What to do in the future, there must be a way back!


    The ability to burn the boat, to live to the end!


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi had no doubt on his face.


    But what he said was obviously with his own attitude: "well, that''s what you said. I believe you. After that, Mr. Sheng will still help Gu. But if there is any deviation in the truth, Gu Feifei, we can''t even make friends."

 Chapter 565

    Gu feiran looked at Su Ruoxi, very calm, nodded: "I understand."


    "Well, in that case, let''s go first." Su Ruoxi immediately pulls Su Jiawen out.


    Su Jiawen was very unhappy: "sister smash, you so believe her?"


    Su Jiawen is very angry.


    He helped Gu feiran to be his own person after he was busy!


    What happened?


    On the contrary, it was used and calculated.


    Su Jiawen is very angry, OK!


    "What else? Just now Gu Jingxuan''s expression doesn''t seem to know in advance that someone has come to rob him. It''s all intentional. "


    Su Ruoxi said in a deep voice: "Su Jiawen, I didn''t expect you to be so impulsive."


    Su Jiawen just can''t accept Gu feiran''s real betrayal, so Su Jiawen is excited.


    "If Gu feiran is really not suspected, then you can go to ask for a crime."


    Su Ruoxi had a rare joke.


    Su Jiawen hums coldly: "as long as Gu feiran is OK, I blame her wrongly, so I will make amends naturally!"


    He''s not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose.


    If he makes a mistake, he will admit it. If he is right, it means that he is smart. If he has seen Gu Fei Fei''s true face clearly, there will be no loss at all.


    "Well, now find someone."


    Su Jiawen also knows, "good."


    Car, to the Su group.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes fell on the fast-moving street scene, then frowned and asked, "do you have any impression of the clothes worn by the bodyguards?"


    Su Jiawen grew up in Sheng''s family as a child.


    It is estimated that those powerful families are all from you. Su Jiawen should know better than her.


    Su Jiawen shook his head, "No."


    "Well, I see."


    Soon, Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi joined Chen Xiangwen.


    Then Chen Xiangwen told them, "Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu are chasing Gu Cheng."


    Su Ruoxi frowned and thought.


    It''s true that Gu Xi''s biggest purpose is to look after his family.


    At this time, Gu Cheng ran away.


    It''s reasonable for Gu Xi to go after him.


    Chen Xiangwen is also quick to deal with things.


    Gu Jingxuan was taken away, in the first time told Sheng Nanling, Sheng Nanling immediately sent to investigate.


    As for Chen Xiangwen, he naturally wants to go after Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng''s good friend relationship with Su genial before, the president''s death, Gu Cheng''s attitude suddenly changed, and he gave a hard hand to Su''s group It''s all so strange.


    Chen Xiangwen won''t let him go!


    At this time, Haiya bridge.


    One or two helicopters stopped directly in the middle of the bridge, with a height of several hundred meters on both sides. Because the height is too high, the fog is filled, and it looks like a natural moat.


    Soon a black car came at a high speed.


    Obviously, he was stopped by the helicopter and couldn''t go!


    Gu Xiqu stood in the middle of the road, dressed in black, which made her more cruel and exquisite, and made her beautiful.


    Sheng Wuxun stood beside Gu Xixiang.


    The wind with fog is blowing, and the long black and soft hair of Shengwu is dancing. When it''s blowing, you can see the slender and white neck.


    The black windbreaker, which covers the height of 1.87 meters, is as slender as jade. The tall man and his cold and frosty breath make him extremely noble.


    Fair skin, ruddy lips, delicate facial features, and incomparable aura are just like the arrival of the vampiric Highness from the fog.


    Two people stand together, has the incomparable agreement.


    There''s more air that people can''t get close to.


    But as soon as Sheng Wuxun opened his mouth in front of Gu Xi, his other side was exposed.


    At this time, Sheng Wuxun frowned tightly, and his tone was very disgusting.


    "Gu Xiqu, your reaction is really slow."


    Obviously, if you react early, you will go directly to Gu''s villa to find Gu Cheng.


    At that time, Gu Xi left Gu''s home, but told Gu Cheng that she would go to Gu Cheng.


    But Gu Cheng is obviously looking after his family. In fact, he secretly wants to escape!


    So I had to drive a helicopter and come here to block people.


    Gu feiran looks back at Sheng Wuxun.


    Maybe a layer of filter was added to the fog. At this time, Sheng Wuxun was as beautiful as a shadow in the fog!


    Gu Xi turned his mouth slightly.


    Gentle eyes.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    If it were not for Sheng Wuxun, she would not be so convenient.


    Gu Xi''s thanks made Sheng Wuxun very uncomfortable.


    The jaw tightened for a while, and muttered coldly: "who wants you to say thank you Well... "Caught off guard, Gu Xi stood on tiptoe, a kiss fell on the corner of Sheng Wu''s mouth, and then successfully blocked Sheng Wu''s words.


    Then Gu Xiqu opened the distance between them.


    "It''s polite of me to say thank you, er Shao."


    Gu Xi went to smile again for a while, and then took Sheng Wu''s hand, ten fingers clasped.


    Before he could react, Gu Xixiang continued: "I''ll go to Gu Cheng later and only ask about a few things. Don''t follow me then."


    This made Sheng Wuxun very unhappy: "what if he hurt you? Can I just sit and watch? "


    "He won''t hurt me."


    Gu Xi calmly states a fact.


    "So, what''s the secret between you that I can''t know?"


    Sheng Wuxun was not happy.


    Yes, Gu Xiqu didn''t tell him about his family. Although he was not curious, he still wanted to tell him!


    As a matter of fact, Shengwu has always been cold and quiet.


    Sometimes it''s hard to tell whether he''s angry or not, but Gu can immediately detect it.


    "Don''t be unhappy. I don''t have secrets. I don''t know the secrets. So I''m going to ask Gu Cheng. If I ask you clearly, I''ll tell you, OK?"


    Gu Xiqu''s tone is to coax children.


    That''s true.


    For Sheng Wuxun, Gu Xiqu was just 100% doting on him.


    Anyway, Sheng Wuxun is more and more dependent on her.


    As for Gu Xi, it''s not paying at all, it''s just what she''s willing to do.


    Obviously, Sheng Wuxun''s displeasure was calmed immediately when he heard Gu Xiqu''s words.


    Sheng Wuxun said, "OK."


    Gu Xi''s heart melted when he looked at Sheng Wu Xun''s awkward and lovely appearance.


    It''s really cute.


    If you let Sheng Wuxun know what Gu Xi thought in his heart, Sheng Wuxun will definitely be angry!


    However, Gu Xiqu would not tell Sheng Wuxun. Naturally, there is no possibility that Sheng Wuxun would not be angry.


    Finally, in a short conversation between them, a black car in front of them is driving fast.


    When I saw the propeller, I immediately stepped on the brake.


    "Chih --!"


    It took a long time for the tire to rub against the road before it stopped.


    Gu Cheng coming!

 Chapter 566

    Gu Xi gives Sheng Wuxun a soothing look, and then goes forward, but he is grabbed by Sheng Wuxun, and then pulls it in his arms.


    Gu Xi frowned at me.


    Then, Gu Xixiang felt a confused pistol in his hand.


    Gu Xi was stunned: "I don''t need to..."


    She used a blade.


    Sheng Wuxun said, "take it."


    Gu Xiqu had no choice but to answer: "OK."


    In this way, Sheng Wuxun felt at ease.


    Then Gu Xi went up, but Sheng Wuxun also pulled another gun unconsciously. If Gu Cheng had a change, he would start immediately.


    Sheng Wu''s marksmanship is superb and accurate, and it''s also very fast, so Gu Cheng wants to make trouble, he obviously won''t give him any chance!


    Gu Cheng saw it blocked.


    He gave a sneer, and sure enough.


    Gu Cheng is wearing a thick windbreaker, which is not a shirt, but something similar to casual clothes. However, when he is wrapped in a windbreaker, he can''t see it at all.


    When he saw Gu Xiqu''s face and her temperament, there was a strong hatred and hatred in his eyes!


    The daughter that the woman gave him.


    It''s just as disgusting as her!


    Gu Cheng looks cold.


    After Gu Xi approached, he said coldly: "I said I would come to you, so I came. You should have something to tell me."


    Gu Cheng''s eyes are full of disgust, and he knows what Gu Xi wants to hear.


    Sneer: "you want to know about your mother, I won''t tell you."


    Gu Xi frowned.


    Looking at Gu Cheng coldly.


    Gu Cheng is cold and heartless: "I will never tell you when I die. Gu Xiqu, it''s no good for you to know."


    Then Gu Cheng hummed coldly, "that''s what I want to tell you."


    Gu Xi''s face was even colder.


    She ignored Gu Cheng''s silence and asked, "why do you hate me so much?"


    She can see the disgust of Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng has no patience. He uses the most vicious words to stimulate Gu Xiqu: "because you and your sister were born with no one to love, only to hate."


    Gu Xiqu''s heart sank suddenly.


    A sharp pain from the heart out of the spread, so she was born from the moment, is unfortunate?


    Gu Xi was excited, but on the surface, he was still indifferent. Except for the slightly fluctuating eyes, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Since I was born a mistake, why give birth to me?"


    Her heart is no feelings for Gu family, just don''t believe, Gu Cheng really so cold-blooded!


    I don''t know what this sentence reminds Gu Cheng of. There is a very cold and cruel malice in his eyes, but it''s fleeting.


    He said with a sneer, "no reason. If you really want to say it, it''s You and your sister are a mistake from beginning to end


    Gu Xi felt pain in his heart.


    Even if she is ready, Gu Cheng''s words still hurt her.


    Was her birth all wrong?


    So what she has been living for so long is the answer to "I am a mistake"?


    For her, it''s really Cruel!


    At this moment, her hand was held by someone, and Gu Xi was shocked.


    Looking back, I saw that Sheng Wuxun didn''t know when to stand beside her. Her beautiful side face was very cold.


    But unconsciously, Sheng Wuxun seemed to be shrouded in the dark atmosphere.


    That amber eyes pan with the light of the shudder, let a person''s heart cold.


    has the final say, and the mist is cold and cold. "Is it wrong to go to the west?" it''s not your final say, it has the final say.


    Sheng Wuxun was not far from them.


    Actually, I heard it!


    He can''t stand his wife being treated like this!


    And these words, let a person''s heart shake hard.


    Naturally, it''s Gu Xi!


    At this time, she was stiff in the same place, surrounded and shocked by intense emotions.


    The only thing that reverberates in my ears is Sheng Wu''s words.


    has the final say...


    has the final say.


    So she is in the heart of Sheng Wu Just thinking of this, I felt Sheng Wuxun tugging her hand and forced another point.


    Then Sheng Wuxun''s cold voice sounded again: "the past is very important to me!"


    Gu Cheng was obviously frightened by Sheng Wuxun''s momentum. It was like a sharp blade that could smash you!


    And it''s not the calm breath of Sheng Nanling.


    Shengwuxun can break out anytime and anywhere. It''s unexpectedly perverse, which is extremely terrible!Because you don''t know when Sheng Wuxun will be in trouble and what he can''t stand!


    What to say and do will stimulate him to do it immediately!


    But Gu Cheng was very excited, very excited.


    He couldn''t help saying to Gu Xiqu: "you disgusting thing, you are a treasure here in Sheng Er young master. Gu Xiqu, you really didn''t lose my face!"


    Then Gu Cheng because of disgust and anger, his pupils slightly open, hard stare at Gu Xi.


    "you are wrong and not bad. I has the final say, your life is all I gave you. If I say you are wrong, you are wrong! "


    Sheng Wuxun''s breath is dark, and his eyes are full of killing intention. He immediately raises his gun, but Gu Xiqu stops him.


    Suddenly, Sheng Wuxun felt violent.


    "Why did you stop me?"


    Gu Xi immediately said to Sheng Wu, "what you said is enough for me."


    Yes, she''s enough!


    All she wanted was the truth of her life. She thought that her life would be meaningful only when she knew the truth.


    Wrong.


    Everything is wrong!


    It is very important for Sheng Wuxun to look after the past. This is what she really means!


    Gu Cheng sneered: "ha ha ha Gu Xiqu, when you know the truth, you will completely realize that you and your sister really shouldn''t come to this world, ha ha ha Be glad you have a sister with you


    Gu Xi''s heart was supported by the words of Sheng Wu, so Gu Cheng spoke again, but she didn''t feel too much.


    Sheng Wuxun was very, very angry, as if he was about to lose control.


    The whole body''s dark breath grows!


    Obviously, Sheng Wuxun is going to start!


    Gu Xi went to the fundus of his eyes in a panic, and went to block Sheng Wu Xun: "don''t be impulsive!"


    Gu Cheng can''t die yet!


    She wants to find the truth of her life through Gu Cheng. In fact, whatever the truth is, she accepts it.


    Because of her birth, her mother, for her to know, but absolutely not the most important.


    Therefore, Gu Cheng said anything, does not deserve to let her suffer for this!


    With unworthy let from small to large gold noble Sheng Wu Xun, so angry!


    That is because of this block, Sheng Wu''s bullet was crooked.


    Gu Cheng was also flustered. He didn''t expect that Sheng Wuxun would do it.


    And it''s the deadly one!


    Gu Cheng plans to get on the bus immediately and leave here!


    But found another car to catch up!

 Chapter 567

    "Chih --!"


    Stop the car!


    Then, I saw Chen Xiangwen get out of the car, and then stride forward.


    Normally, Chen Xiangwen, who is as warm as jade, has a sharp momentum.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen also get off.


    Seeing such an excited Chen Xiangwen, I was shocked.


    Su Ruoxi wants to go up.


    But Su Jiawen stopped him: "don''t play. Chen Xiangwen is supposed to settle accounts with Gu Cheng. We don''t know how powerful Chen Xiangwen is. We can''t help him!"


    So does Su Ruoxi.


    At ordinary times, uncle Wen has more to do with Gu Cheng.


    Standing, they found Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu.


    Brother and sister went forward, while observing the situation of Chen Xiangwen and Gu Cheng.


    There are many of them anyway.


    Gu Cheng can''t do anything by himself!


    Chen Xiangwen came forward, grabbed Gu Cheng''s collar, and then twisted him to the far bridge.


    At this time, Chen Xiangwen''s eyes flashed under the glass lenses.


    Chen Xiangwen''s voice is not as elegant as it used to be, but rather cold and oppressive.


    "Gu Cheng, is the sudden death of the president an accident?"


    Gu Cheng reacts from the panic and laughs at Chen Xiangwen''s words.


    "Ha ha ha Chen Xiangwen, you are really a good running dog. You directly asked me if you have not found anything so far, so you are worried? "


    "Gu Cheng!"


    Chen Xiangwen pressed the killing intention in his voice.


    Yes, as Gu Cheng said, he can''t find anything about it. All the evidence shows that it was a real accident!


    Yes, Chen Xiangwen doesn''t want to believe it.


    He couldn''t accept such a good person as the president, so he left!


    But the facts were in front of him.


    Is he deceiving himself or is he unwilling to die?


    Today Gu Cheng is going to flee.


    So Chen Xiangwen can''t be patient!


    Gu Cheng looks at Su Ruoxi, who comes with him. Then he takes back his eyes and stares at Chen Xiangwen maliciously.


    "Your voice is so low, don''t you dare to let Su Ruoxi know?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Xiangwen was stunned!


    "If I say Su Ruoxi died unexpectedly, can su Ruoxi live a good life?"


    Chen Xiangwen''s eyes were red: "you dare!"


    Gu Cheng''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration and ridicule: "Chen Xiangwen, you don''t have any evidence to prove that it''s related to me now, how dare you do it to me!"


    Then, Gu Cheng coldly ordered Chen Xiangwen.


    "Let go!"


    Chen Xiang is so gentle that his whole body is shaking slightly, especially his long eyelashes.


    The cold light of the eyeground is also more fierce!


    At the same time, his hands holding Gu Cheng''s collar clothes are constantly tightening, and the blue veins on his wrist are protruding. We can see how he is patient.


    Gu Cheng sneers, his eyes are cold.


    "Chen Xiangwen, let go now!"


    The most annoying thing about Gu Cheng is Chen Xiangwen''s politeness and elegance. When he talks and laughs with you, he plans strategies behind his back and fights fiercely!


    It''s all the advantages of Su genial!


    When Su hexu died, Chen Xiangwen was against him everywhere!


    So at the moment, seeing that Chen Xiangwen is so angry and helpless, Gu Cheng is very happy!


    In the heart slides the incomparable pleasure.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll tell Su Ruoxi. Do you want to have a try?"


    The knuckles of Chen Xiangwen''s fingers are all white.


    The fundus of the eye is the anger and killing intention when it is repressed.


    But still let go of Gu Cheng.


    If Xi can''t know anything, she can''t be hit again!


    Gu Cheng goes further: "you kneel down for me, I won''t say it."


    Chen Xiangwen''s face was cold: "what you said is false."


    Su genial''s death.


    Chen Xiangwen is suspicious, but has been unable to find evidence!


    Just now, he was impulsive and would come to question Gu Cheng directly.


    But it doesn''t mean that you will be led by Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng said that the president died, but what''s the evidence? If he really believed it just because of Gu Cheng''s words, it would not be him!


    Gu Cheng is confident: "what about fake? Even if Su Ruoxi knows, she will be sad, painful and full of hatred. These are not what you want to see. "


    Chen Xiangwen''s face has no expression at all.


    He stares at Gu Cheng with a dead eye.Gu Cheng waited for Chen Xiangwen to kneel down: "you''d better hurry up. If I speak out loud, Su Ruoxi can hear me."


    Chen Xiangwen''s eyes didn''t move away from Gu Cheng. He was cold and sharp.


    Reach out and take the glasses off your face.


    The long eyelashes suddenly show, because of myopia and appear very hazy eyes, eyebrows more profound and good-looking.


    Gu Cheng looked at Chen Xiangwen and immediately sneered.


    "Chen Xiangwen, you are so handsome when you take off your eyes, but Su genial won''t look at you either!"


    Gu Cheng just wanted to insult the very loyal master servant relationship between Su hexu and Chen Xiangwen. The purpose was to make Chen Xiangwen angry and out of control.


    He likes to wear Chen Xiangwen''s calmness.


    Obviously, this sentence made Chen Xiangwen furious: "presumptuous!"


    "Kneel down!" Gu Cheng likes to see Chen Xiangwen out of control: "stop dawdling!"


    Chen Xiangwen gritted his teeth.


    Pulling the gold rimmed glasses and tightening them, the knuckles make a "click" sound.


    But in the end, one leg begins to bend slightly!


    At this time, Chen Xiangwen really regretted.


    We shouldn''t let Ruoxi come with us.


    At the beginning, when the president died, it was a great blow to Ruoxi. If Gu Cheng made trouble at this time, it would cause more damage to Ruoxi!


    It''s not easy for Ruoxi to meet new people, and his condition is getting better and better. At this time, it''s cruel for Ruoxi to tear the wound again!


    Chen Xiangwen won''t let this happen!


    At this time, Su Ruoxi is asking Gu Xi what to do with heshengwu. Suddenly, he sees the change on Chen Xiangwen''s side and is stunned.


    Why bend your legs to Gu Cheng?


    Su Ruoxi immediately yelled: "Uncle Xiang Wen, what are you doing..."


    "Ruoxi, don''t come here!"


    Su Jiawen also widened his eyes and stepped forward anxiously: "Chen Xiangwen, are you crazy? How can you kneel down to Gu Cheng?"


    "Su Jiawen, stop!" Chen Xiangwen said coldly


    It''s the moment the words fall.


    Chen Xiangwen''s knee is about ten centimeters short of hitting the ground. In the flash of lightning, he pinches his glasses and pulls them out instantly. Then, with the sharp incision, he goes to Gu Cheng fiercely.


    There was no expression on Chen Xiangwen''s face.


    But the eyes are full of murderous!


    Just dare to insult the president, Gu Cheng in his heart directly sentenced to death.


    But the next second.


    Sudden appearance again!

 Chapter 568

    "Bang --!"


    "Bang --!"


    "Bang --!"


    Three gunshots in a row, a fierce explosion in the ear!


    The first sound was that Sheng Wuxun was heading for Gu Cheng. The second sound was deflected by another bullet. The third sound was aimed at Sheng Wuxun.


    Gu Xiqu doesn''t have the slightest hesitation at all. He wants to block the bullet for Shengwu. However, when Shengwu looks for lightning, he pulls Gu Xiqu apart.


    Sheng Wuxun is not a fool who uses his body as a target.


    Suddenly, but the bullet''s speed was too fast. It deviated from the key point and penetrated into the shoulder.


    Blood seeps out in the first place.


    The bright red blood stains on the black coat, which is not obvious at all.


    Gu Xi was numb.


    She suddenly turned back to Lasheng Wuxun, who was always calm and cold. At this time, her voice was more flustered: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Wuxun was really a noble son of Jin Zunyu. He didn''t suffer much and was afraid of pain. The wound at the muzzle of the gun was more painful than a knife cut.


    "Hide your dead face, I''m fine!"


    Sheng Wuxun said this with his teeth.


    But he would not say it clearly even though he was suffering from the pain.


    With a black coat, you won''t feel embarrassed.


    Su Ruoxi was directly protected by Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen tightly protects her, and is alert all over her body. She doesn''t forget the cool comfort. Su Ruoxi even has an evil smile at the corner of her mouth, but this smile is more cruel.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid, someone will hurt you, unless your brother and I die first!"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, his heart was moved.


    Because of the sudden danger and some nervous mood, suddenly disappeared a good half!


    Su Jiawen is a slouch and out of tune, but how can he be so handsome and cool at this time!


    She adores Su Jiawen a little!


    As for Chen Xiangwen''s side.


    Because of the sudden dark gun, people were too caught off guard. The blade on Gu Cheng''s body just cut his clothes.


    Gu Cheng''s face panicked.


    He looked down at the clothes in his coat with a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, his clothes were not scratched.


    Otherwise, there is no way to leave.


    Sheng Wuxun really wanted to kill him.


    However, Gu Cheng expected that Gu Xi would come to block people, so he prepared everything.


    Looking at the helicopter coming from the clouds, Gu Cheng didn''t even think about it. He turned over and jumped off the bridge and took off his coat.


    Then he opened the switch of the air bag clothes, and immediately the clothes inflated automatically. He stopped weightlessness, immediately floated up, and the helicopter followed Gu Cheng.


    At the same time, Gu Cheng dropped the rope, grabbed it, and then ran away.


    It''s all changing very fast.


    Obviously, the bullet came from the plane.


    Did Gu Cheng make a perfect escape plan early?


    Chen Xiangwen took a step with excitement, but stopped immediately.


    Looking at the helicopter disappearing in the clouds, my eyes are extremely cold.


    Hang in the body side of the hand, mercilessly holding the orbital lens, force to his hand are cut, blood on this, bit by bit drip on the ground.


    But Chen Xiangwen felt nothing.


    At the moment, he is not angry about Gu Cheng''s escape.


    I hate why the president died unexpectedly.


    There is a obsession in his heart.


    The president is not going to die.


    He is such a good man that he should not die.


    However, in the face of a series of desperate attacks, Chen Xiangwen really couldn''t hold on.


    For Chen Xiangwen, Su hexu is like giving life. Without him, Chen Xiangwen would not be today''s Chen Xiangwen.


    It''s just a tiny dust that vanishes in thousands of worlds.


    The fog of Haiya bridge is more majestic.


    Standing by the bridge, Chen Xiangwen is more and more lonely.


    Hazy eyes, like fog.


    Is he going to stick to it?


    Continue to investigate a Is it the result of despair?


    Gu Xi''s heart was shaking at this time.


    Sheng Wuxun turned pale.


    "Dead face, don''t be afraid, I just..." Sheng Wuxun slowly hugged Gu Xiqu. Her ruddy and slightly white lips were buried in her ear and said quietly: "it''s just that the wound is too painful. I can''t stand it. You Don''t tell anyone... "


    This is the first time for Sheng Wuxun to admit that he is really afraid of pain in front of Gu Xiqu. In fact, he just can''t bear to worry about Gu Xiqu.


    He''s really OK.


    What are you afraid of? You can''t die.Sheng Wuxun completely fainted.


    Then, Gu Xiqu was flustered and lost his mind.


    At this time, Su Jiawen''s whole life is tense. He may be a character cultivated from childhood. He knows that he can''t panic at the moment.


    Although his second uncle''s life and death are uncertain.


    But he is a member of the Sheng family. He can''t be flustered or confused.


    Su Jiawen took out his mobile phone and said, "Ruoxi, go and see Uncle Wen."


    Su Ruoxi, similarly, did not speak and ran to Chen Xiangwen very quickly.


    The phone is through.


    Bai xishen called: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jiawen briefly said important things, after hanging up the phone, rushed to Gu Xiqu and Shengwu.


    "Second aunt, I know you can fly a helicopter, so you fly a plane and give me my second uncle."


    At the same time, Su Jiawen took over Sheng Wuxun and carried him on his back.


    "You must not be excited now. Take a good plane and go to the hospital of Bai xishen. My second uncle will be fine."


    Su Jiawen finished and went to the helicopter.


    Gu used to be in the same place.


    Looking at Su Jiawen''s back, he immediately felt shocked and rushed up. He got on the plane earlier than Su Jiawen, who was looking for the fog on his back.


    Su Jiawen is very hard.


    Although shengwuxun looks very thin, it''s really not light.


    But it''s also the fastest way to get out of here.


    On the plane, Su Jiawen stopped Sheng Wuxun.


    Just press the wound with a cloth.


    Sheng Wuxun also woke up once or twice. When he opened his eyes, he saw a gray dog smiling.


    The voice was pleasantly surprised: "second uncle, you wake up! Is it OK? Ai Ai Ai, second uncle, why are you dizzy again? "


    At the same time, the plane is also a jitter.


    Su Jiawen was scared to death.


    "Second aunt, drive steadily."


    Gu Xi to the heart of a jump, the recovery of calm, she has some unbearable.


    "Su Jiawen, be quiet!"


    Su Jiawen


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ruoxi naturally left with Chen Xiangwen.


    "Uncle Xiang Wen, let''s go."


    Gu Cheng has run away.


    Although I don''t know what uncle Xiang Wen just said to Gu Cheng, Su Ruoxi still feels very strange.


    Gu Cheng''s operation was disgusting after her parents died. However, when Gu''s group fell into Gu Feifei''s hands, Gu Cheng also got his retribution.


    At this time, the escape is the street mouse.


    He may have broken the law in helping Su houming win the position of president, but now there is no evidence and he can''t afford to take care of the city.


    He can at least stay at home and continue to live, but the past fame and wealth are far away from him.


    On the contrary, it was Gu Cheng.


    It''s strange!


    It''s like these things have secrets.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the motionless Chen Xiangwen and asked carefully, "Uncle Xiang Wen Did you find something? "

 Chapter 569

    Su Ruoxi is no fool.


    But she didn''t dare to think about these things.


    And it''s not true.


    It''s just one of her ideas.


    She''s not sure at all.


    So Su Ruoxi wants to hear from Chen Xiangwen.


    Obviously, Su Ruoxi pulls back Chen Xiangwen''s desperate and painful thoughts and looks back at her.


    Su Ruoxi looks like the president.


    Completely inherited the advantages of the president, now will also be the person he wants to guard.


    Something happened to the president.


    His daughter and son have to be fine.


    Chen Xiangwen held down all his worries.


    Stretch out hand, slowly rubbed to rub Su Ruoxi''s head, very soft say: "nothing."


    "Really?"


    Su Ruoxi is still worried that Chen Xiangwen is cheating on her.


    How good Chen Xiangwen is to her, Su Ruoxi knows.


    Chen Xiangwen is unmarried and does not marry. He puts all his efforts on Su''s group and on her and Su Ye.


    I don''t want her and her brother to suffer any harm.


    So there are a lot of bad things.


    Chen Xiangwen can carry it and block it if he can. Su Ruoxi doesn''t say, but they all know that the door is clear.


    Anyway, uncle Xiang has been her uncle all his life.


    I will be filial in the future.


    But she really grew up, not the old father, mother, to Uncle Wen eye of the little girl, psychological endurance has been very strong.


    Not everything can crush her at will.


    So is Sue.


    So Su Ruoxi sincerely hopes that Xiang Wenshu can stop treating her as a child and keep everything in his heart.


    Chen Xiangwen sighed in his heart.


    Ruoxi is really smart and clever. He can guess everything.


    Chen Xiangwen took back his hand, "miss Ruoxi, I just like to beat Gu Cheng."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t react to this at the beginning.


    Several seconds passed.


    Only then did he realize what Chen Xiangwen said.


    When she''s usually called the first lady.


    It''s a trick.


    As for want to beat Gu Cheng, Su Ruoxi also very understanding, to Uncle Wen steady but also an old fox.


    So the explanation seems far fetched.


    But only then can explain why Xiang Wenshu is so out of control today!


    Su Ruoxi finally had no choice but to smoke.


    "Well, I believe you, but you have to promise me that no matter what happens, you must tell me, I really do! Really? Really? Grow up


    I have to say something important three times!


    Chen Xiangwen finally laughed: "I know."


    "Don''t just know, but recognize."


    "I naturally recognize it. If Miss Xi is so excellent, how can she not recognize it?"


    Su Ruoxi also laughed: "well, if I find out that you have something to hide from me in the future, don''t blame me for not recognizing your uncle."


    Chen Xiangwen: "really do not recognize?"


    Su Ruoxi: "er If I don''t take it seriously, I can be angry! "


    Chen Xiangwen


    "When are you going to continue filming?"


    Su Ruoxi snorted coldly: "Uncle Xiang Wen, can you be distracted from the topic? I''m at the stage of talking about the script now, but director Qiu, it''s too slow to do the later stage. Qin banquet has not been released yet."


    Chen Xiangwen: "do you have a specific release time? Uncle, I will go to support you."


    "You''ve digged off the subject again!"


    Finally, Chen Xiangwen was helpless: "don''t worry, I will tell you what I have."


    "That''s good." Su Ruoxi smiles, and then says, "uncle, the position of president is almost impossible. Uncle Wen, Su''s group will be handed over to you in the future."


    Chen Xiangwen nodded solemnly: "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Sheng Wuxun was pulled by Bai xishen for an operation to get the bullet.


    At the beginning of the film inspection, as well as the inspection.


    Then told not to hurt the key, everything is very safe, the operation will soon end, good in the operating room stay!


    Before entering the operating room, Bai xishen also joked: "you are really good. It''s really windy to drive a helicopter to send patients here, but thank you for giving free publicity to our doctor''s hospital."


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Su Jiawen almost kicked Bai xishen''s ass: "don''t be cheap, go to work!"


    Bessie took a deep breath.


    But I didn''t answer and went to work immediately!


    Of course, with Bai xishen''s promise, Gu Xixiang and Su Jiawen relaxed.Su Jiawen patted Gu Xixiang on the shoulder, "er It''s all right


    Patted once, Su Jiawen whole body is a stiff, then the electric shock general withdrew the hand.


    Damn it!


    When I relaxed, I saw Gu Xi''s lower consciousness as Gu Fei.


    This is a big problem.


    Fortunately, my second uncle is in the operating room.


    Gu Xi didn''t feel anything and didn''t realize Su Jiawen''s embarrassment. Instead, he sincerely thanks him.


    "Thanks to you just now."


    Su Jiawen is also a man.


    Reason is always greater than sensibility.


    Although Gu Xixiang was also a very rational person, he was also buried by emotional emotions at that moment.


    Fortunately, Su Jiawen reminded me.


    In the face of danger, only in such a fast time can Sheng Wuxun be sent to the hospital for treatment.


    Su Jiawen quickly set about.


    "It''s OK. My second uncle is injured. I should do this. Don''t say thank you to me, second aunt. We are a family."


    Gu Xi goes here to thank you.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    Although Gu Xixiang was only two years older than himself, there was no psychological obstacle when he called his second aunt.


    If it falls on Su Ruoxi, it will be a big problem!


    No matter what.


    Su Ruoxi will always be his sister!


    Her daughter is his niece!


    It''s obvious that Su Ruoxi''s child has not been born yet. In Su Jiawen''s uncle''s place, he is lower than Sheng Wuxun''s for no reason. He has a generation to go!


    Gu Xiqu heard about it.


    There is a strong feeling in my heart.


    "Yes We are a family


    Su Jiawen looks like the prince face of the cartoon. When she smiles, she is really sweet.


    "Hee hee, right? I''m going to clean it up. If there''s something wrong with my second aunt, you must tell me that my uncle has come here. If you have something to do, don''t carry it alone. Our family can share it."


    There are still some bloodstains on his body. He got them when he was searching for fog on his back. He needs to wash them.


    Gu Xi came to the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    Then nodded: "good!"


    Then Su Jiawen went to Bai Xichen''s lounge to clean up his handsome clothes.


    Gu Xiqu was moved by the unity of Sheng''s family and the unconditional care and dedication of his relatives.


    Think of taking care of your family.


    I really feel sad.


    But She has another sister, doesn''t she?

 Chapter 570

    What Gu used to yearn for was family affection.


    She passed things, too cold, so we must seize the hard won warmth and light.


    Gu Xiqu calls Gu feiran and asks her to come to the hospital.


    In fact, a lot of feelings are managed in this way, aren''t they?


    Now she is more and more intimate with Sheng Wuxun. She is still accompanied by her daily life.


    Not in the beginning, like now!


    Even between relatives, also need to accompany each other, contact with each other, feelings are more and more deep.


    Gu feiran received a phone call.


    Nature is coming!


    She was very surprised that Gu Xi would think of her, and she was also very happy.


    In fact, Gu feiran didn''t know Gu Xiqu''s sister very well, but he had a subtle feeling of blood relationship.


    I don''t know how to explain that.


    Like Sheng Wuxun injured, but can''t help, she can accompany, just stay in Gu Xi to the side, even if it''s not talking, vaguely also has, for her is a strength.


    But it''s still in operation.


    Gu Xi looked at Gu Fei, but he felt that she should not be allowed to come. Gu''s group should have a lot of things to deal with.


    After all, recently, she also learned that Gu feiran spent a lot of energy to get Gu group.


    You shouldn''t bother Gu Feifei about your own business.


    Finally, let her go back.


    Gu feiran didn''t want to.


    "I''ll go back after the operation."


    Gu Xi thought to wake up, and then nodded: "yes, you go to Bai xishen''s office to wait for news, where to stay more comfortable."


    Gu feiran didn''t refuse: "good."


    Gu feiran had been to Bai xishen''s office before. At that time, he wanted to meet Su Ruoxi. Naturally, he knew the place.


    But she didn''t go there the first time.


    I bought a suit at the nearest mall.


    Just now she saw the blood on Gu Xi''s body.


    There''s something wrong with Sheng Wuxun.


    Gu Xiqu is not expected to go home. He will be in the hospital. His clothes need to be changed.


    When the operation is over.


    She''ll give her clothes to Gu Xi again.


    So, Gu feiran twisted his pocket and went back to the hospital.


    In the dean''s office.


    Gu feiran sat quietly, and put a white cardboard pocket on the tea table, which contained clothes.


    And this scene just fell into the eyes of Su Jiawen, who came out of the shower wearing white West heavy clothes.


    I saw the paper bag, and I saw Gu Xiqu who had changed his clothes.


    Naturally.


    It reminds people that the paper pocket is Gu Xiqu''s dirty clothes.


    Suddenly, Su Jiawen said with a smile: "second aunt, have you changed your clothes?"


    Don''t think Su Jiawen is blind.


    A person sitting quietly, it is impossible to giggle or have a very rich expression, is generally expressionless, looks very cold.


    so such as like as two peas, Su Jiawen''s eyes are just like Gu Xi''s cold and gorgeous appearance.


    Moreover, Su Jiawen never thought that Gu feiran would come here suddenly. In addition, men''s focus on women is not clothes, but other things.


    So even if I met Gu before, I totally ignored what Gu wore before.


    To sum up, Su Jiawen misunderstood very smoothly.


    Gu feiran is regarded as Gu Xiqu.


    Su Jiawen''s second aunt.


    Let Gu feiran very surprised and surprised!


    But I immediately realized what was going on.


    But at this time, Gu feiran didn''t expect to show his identity.


    But think of before sujiawen boot car so angry her things, plus just sujiawen without reason misunderstanding.


    Let Gu feiran want to whole Su Jiawen''s idea.


    She understood Gu Xiqu''s manner.


    Twins are so similar that it''s too easy to be confused. Su Jiawen doesn''t dare to be too close to Gu Xiqu, and she can''t distinguish them.


    So Gu feiran just nodded faintly and didn''t say anything.


    It will not show any flaws.


    Su Jiawen has no doubt at all.


    First, I didn''t know Gu Xiqu very well.


    Second, Gu Xiqu, who I have known, is just like this. He is very quiet and has few words. He can''t find any fault at all.


    Then, the picture became quite awkward.


    "Gu Xiqu" does not go out.


    Su Jiawen is not ready yet.


    I can''t let it go at all.


    After all, in front of Gu Xixiang, you have to behave a little bit, don''t you?Su Jiawen is gray and wet.


    Wearing the daily clothes of a 25-year-old man like Bai xishen is very awkward and strange.


    It''s very unruly.


    But in the end, I couldn''t help shaking my head.


    It''s like a dog. It''s dripping all over the place.


    Obviously, water drops are easy to fall on Gu Feifei.


    Su Jiawen also realized this.


    Suddenly more embarrassed.


    "That Second aunt, I''m sorry. I''ve solved it like this at home alone. My hair drips and I feel very uncomfortable when I don''t move. "


    After that, I went to find the tissue box.


    It''s in front of Gu Xixiang.


    Su Jiawen laughed awkwardly and politely. The dimple on his left cheek was like a shadow: "you wipe it with a tissue first. I didn''t mean to."


    Gu feiran looks at Su Jiawen like this.


    It was an accident.


    But if Su Jiawen is with anyone, it''s so unreliable.


    Maybe the only difference is.


    When I mix with Bai xishen, I''m so crazy that I can''t do anything. In front of Sheng Nanling and others, I''ll restrain myself and restrain myself. If something goes wrong, I''ll please him immediately.


    It''s really a heart with all sides.


    It''s a total face saving.


    Especially Su Jiawen''s smile when he flatters.


    Smile, red lips, white teeth, clear brows, plus a little sweet, who saw that more than a few words, was resolved by his smile.


    It''s quite different from the usual cool, rambling, unruly smile!


    In fact, Gu feiran is a little uncomfortable.


    But inexplicable, the heart is particularly cool.


    Su Jiawen''s smile can really cure people.


    Gu feiran nodded to Su Jiawen, and then said, "I don''t mind. Go on."


    "Good All right


    So Jiawen went on.


    Walking on the balcony, he continued to shake his head, just like a silly dog. After shaking for a long time, he came back to the tea table and silently took out some paper towels and wiped his hair.


    Su Jiawen


    Gu feiran


    The picture was once so awkward that it was suffocating.


    Su Jiawen is really in trouble.


    Carefully opening: "second aunt, do you want to drink coffee, Bai xishen here has a coffee machine."


    Gu feiran didn''t speak.


    "Second aunt, are you hungry? I''ll give you some takeout?"


    Gu feiran continued to be indifferent.


    Su Jiawen

 Chapter 571

    When Su Jiawen was completely indifferent to Shanggu''s past.


    He folded it right here, too.


    In the end, Su Jiawen stopped eating and drinking.


    Decided to run away: "well, second aunt, if you have anything to tell me, I''ll go to the door of the operating room to guard."


    I can''t get along at all.


    Sure enough, Gu Xiqu was able to marry Sheng Wuxun. There were so many things in common!


    Pay no attention to people, less words is one of them.


    Really, he said to himself, it''s easy to be misunderstood that he is stupid, OK?


    But when he got to the door, Gu Xixiang suddenly called out: "Su Jiawen!"


    All of a sudden, Su Jiawen immediately stood still!


    Then he slowly turned back.


    Gu feiran frowned slightly: "I am Gu feiran, not your second aunt, you recognize the wrong person."


    Su Jiawen felt numb.


    "You said What is it? "


    "I''m Gu feiran. You''ve got the wrong person."


    Gu feiran continued to say it indifferently.


    If Su Jiawen goes to find Gu Xiqu at the moment, he will show up immediately.


    It''s better to say it now.


    So that Su Jiawen would not be bothered by the past.


    Su Jiawen frowned fiercely, looked at Gu Feifei seriously, and finally realized that he really recognized the wrong person!


    In my heart, that''s a big fire.


    "Gu feiran, why don''t you tell me directly! Are you kidding me? "


    Su Jiawen is really angry to say these words.


    Anyway.


    Extremely! Its! Fire! Big!


    Gu feiran pretended to be here with him.


    Did Gu feiran see all of what he did just now and how he fawned on dogleg?


    My God?


    Su Jiawen is really numb!


    A head of gray hair suddenly dry faster, I don''t know if there is smoke!


    Gu feiran glanced at Su Jiawen, who was so angry that he didn''t look well.


    So very indifferent said two words: "fun!"


    Su Jiawen almost thought that he had heard something wrong.


    "Say it again?"


    Gu feiran is still indifferent: "fun!"


    Anyway, Gu feiran couldn''t maintain the perfect etiquette in front of Su Jiawen, and what a lady should look like, so he was not happy and couldn''t bear it.


    After so long in Gu''s family, in front of Su Jiawen, it''s even more unnecessary!


    Because Su Jiawen really has a character.


    It can make people explode!


    When Su Jiawen heard the word "fun" again, he laughed.


    I''m really angry.


    Lying trough, recently this period of time, really has not been so angry!


    Go to the opposite of Gu feiran.


    Pull a chair.


    With the back of the chair in front of him, Su Jiawen sat on the chair and put his hands on the back of the chair in front of him.


    No sitting!


    Su Jiawen glared at Gu feiran: "elder sister, why don''t you act when you are old? You are so good at acting, and you are so beautiful. How can you deal with me as a young man? I say you are not lack of virtue?"


    What happened before, but it hasn''t been found out yet?


    Gu feiran has not been cleared of suspicion.


    Although Su Jiawen also admitted that Gu feiran was not a big suspect, he still didn''t clean it!


    Gu feiran was also very angry.


    "How old are you?"


    "I''m 22 years old, and you?"


    "I''m 24!"


    "Ha ha ha, don''t I still call your sister?"


    Su Jiawen hummed: "is that right? Gu feiran, you are bullying my younger brother!"


    Gu feiran looked at Su Jiawen''s appearance, and his tone was even more tense.


    "I didn''t mean to cheat you."


    No wonder!


    Su Jiawen rolled a big white eye: "Oh, really? Why don''t you talk when I call your second aunt? "


    "Don''t you say nothing and admit it? I''m just talking to you. You can go back and think about it. Have I ever admitted it? "


    Su Jiawen thought a little.


    It seems that it''s really like what Gu feiran said. Ah, she really didn''t admit it.


    Looking at Su Jiawen''s expression, Gu feiran thought it through.


    Can''t help saying: "so..."


    As a result, he just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Su Jiawen: "if I say yes, there will be!"


    After that, he rolled his eyes.


    "Anyway, you let me misunderstand that you are my second aunt. You are leading me in the direction of misunderstanding, so you are bullying my brother!"Su Jiawen finished, looking at Gu feiran angry look, look incomparable.


    Then he gave an expression of "what can you do for me?".


    Gu feiran is really going to vomit blood.


    Want to curse But something bad happened.


    Gu feiran grew up to be a child of other people''s family, with excellent manners and education. She was a lady.


    I haven''t learned to swear.


    Yes, but it''s strange to say it!


    Finally, Gu feiran was so angry that his face turned red that he said, "you''re an asshole."


    The air was quiet for a few seconds.


    Then came the terrible laughter.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Su Jiawen fell on the back of his chair and laughed loudly.


    Oh, it''s really killing him!


    Why is Gu feiran so weak?


    He prepared a lot of words to fight back. As a result, Gu Feifei said, "you''re an asshole.".


    The gap is just too big, OK!


    Gu feiran was so angry that he couldn''t: "what are you laughing at?"


    Su Jiawen wiped the tears from her smile, and a cartoon face became a flower directly.


    He continued to smile and said: "you say I''m a jerk, just a jerk! After all, the man is not an asshole? Right, sister


    Su Jiawen was laughing, and his evil spirit was incomparable.


    It took Gu a long time to respond.


    Su Jiawen actually talks.


    "You Shut up


    "Oh, you told me to shut up, but what if I like to talk?"


    Su Jiawen holds his cheek, showing a smile of the flowers of the motherland.


    "Elder sister, you can bully me when you are old. I''m miserable. Ah, I''ve really suffered from being young."


    It''s so cheap that it''s invincible!


    Who is happy who is angry, in the end who bully who ah, at a glance.


    "You --!"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Su Jiawen smiles sweetly.


    "I''m only two years older than you!"


    "But he is older than me. What''s the problem? It''s polite of me to call you elder sister. I call you elder sister


    Su Jiawen''s innocent words.


    Gu feiran


    Really, Su Jiawen almost laughed himself.


    Gu feiran is on the poisonous tongue. He is just vulnerable!


    It''s too white.


    What the hell!


    It looks like a strong woman, and it''s a little bit like a royal sister. What''s the result? He hanged him.


    It''s so It makes people happy.


    Gu quickly became his happy fountain today!


    In addition, according to Su Jiawen''s years of experience in picking up girls, dealing with Gu feiran is at the entry level. It''s so funny!


    "Sister, if you don''t speak, do you agree with me?"

 Chapter 572

    Su Jiawen blinked happily.


    I was cheated by Gu feiran before!


    Gu feiran is also aware of his weakness.


    With Su Jiawen continue to pull, they will continue to suffer!


    He took several deep breaths and calmed his anger.


    Finally, I looked at Su Jiawen coldly.


    "Well, I''m your sister, and I''m also your second aunt''s sister. I''m one generation older than you, by right!"


    Su Jiawen fainted with laughter again.


    "Come on Ha ha ha, what kind of elder are you? Besides, before... "


    Think of here, Su Jiawen''s body forward, four legged chair, two legs standing on the ground to maintain balance, more no sitting.


    "When I turn on the car, you hold my waist so tightly. Sister, if you are my elder, I don''t think it''s suitable."


    Su Jiawen laughs.


    After hearing this, Gu feiran suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    "You..."


    Gu feiran''s face turned red.


    Su Jiawen leaned back and the four legs of his chair fell to the ground again.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Gu feiran''s face is more and more red.


    Su Jiawen found something wrong.


    "Oh, don''t blush. I''ve just told you a fact. If you don''t have the second aunt''s relationship, you are Gu Jingxuan''s sister. You can''t fight me. It''s really unfair for you to suddenly act as my elder."


    "You said it


    Gu feiran was so angry that he was about to explode.


    "Well, if I don''t make it clear, you''ll crush me, won''t you? When I say you''re holding my waist, it''s a very convincing metaphor! "


    Gu feiran heard this.


    I''m full of blood.


    Why did she hold Su Jiawen''s waist at the beginning? It was because he was driving too fast. She had to hold him so that she would not fall.


    But these Su Jiawen did not say.


    Automatically ignored.


    It turned out to be a metaphor to amuse her.


    Gu feiran didn''t know how to curse to relieve his anger, and even if he wanted to curse, he couldn''t curse Su Jiawen.


    For a time, unspeakable grievances filled my heart.


    Unconsciously, Gu feiran''s eyes turned red directly.


    And then, without warning, tears come straight out.


    The quiet kind of crying.


    On a pair of red extremely beautiful glasses, with anger staring at Su Jiawen.


    The tears kept coming.


    My God As soon as Su Jiawen saw such a picture, the whole person bounced directly from the chair.


    "Why are you crying?"


    When Gu feiran heard it, he cried more and more.


    Pure broken is by Su Jiawen to gas cry, really was gas cry.


    So he glared at Su Jiawen even harder.


    Su Jiawen looks at Gu feiran like this.


    I feel goose bumps all over my body.


    Gu feiran''s appearance is not generally beautiful. She cried with her eyes red without any sound. She was pitiful and wronged. She was a fairy in tears.


    And it''s especially attractive.


    Really, Su Jiawen is a man, such eyes, such grievances, he really can''t stand.


    Gu feiran is his "aunt" in my heart!


    It''s not my aunt, it''s also a person who grows up with my aunt!


    So don''t think too much, don''t overdo it, and you can''t compensate yourself before you start to do it.


    "Aunt!"


    "Aunt!"


    "Aunt!"


    Well, three times after brainwashing, the man''s instinctive desire for protection in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    Then Su Jiawen advised all the time.


    "Sister, don''t cry. What do you say you are crying for? I just talked with you. I didn''t beat you or scold you. You are crying here. Do you make my conscience uneasy?"


    Gu feiran


    "What''s more, you are my elder sister. Don''t you still say that you are my elder, and the elder should act like an elder? Why don''t you set an example for us young people? "


    Gu feiran


    "Why, you are older than me, and you are so wronged. You are really good. Everything is my fault. You bully me and make me suffer the loss when I am young!"


    Gu feiran can''t stand it any more.


    "You Shut up... "


    Because I was suppressing the cry all the time, when I opened my mouth, I didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, it was the cry of a very poor baby.


    The effect is simply terrible.


    Su Jiawen was afraid to say anything more.


    Because at the moment, he can feel the grievance from Gu feiran''s heart.It''s like I really made a mistake.


    After about ten seconds, Su Jiawen looked at Gu feiran and asked carefully, "are you crying because I''m angry?"


    Gu feiran listened to Su Jiawen.


    The grievances in my heart not only didn''t recede, but greater grievances came fiercely.


    She nodded fiercely.


    Then he took a few steps and went to the balcony, quietly wiping his tears.


    Because if you don''t leave, you will cry.


    Su Jiawen looked in the direction of Gu feiran, opened his mouth, and then didn''t say a word.


    He Make a girl cry!


    When Su Jiawen realized this mistake, he wanted to give himself a slap.


    It seems that I am too cheap.


    Will let Gu feiran always shed tears.


    What''s more, he didn''t control himself. He was always so gentle to girls. On the contrary, he was so poisonous to such a beautiful girl as Gu feiran.


    Su Jiawen was annoyed.


    You shouldn''t make girls angry!


    But at this time, Su Jiawen really did not dare to go forward to cajole people, because he was angry and cried for a long time.


    So for a moment, Gu feiran stood on the balcony and looked out of the window. Su Jiawen watched Gu feiran inside.


    Pray not to cry again.


    His conscience really can''t pass. Ow!


    I''m really in a hurry!


    But you can''t do nothing.


    What''s going on!


    He used to be so good at girls that he''s at his wits'' end today.


    A gray hair was pulled into a chicken nest by him.


    Finally, Su Jiawen took a deep breath.


    Or quietly go up.


    First, he poked his head against the window and opened his mouth carefully: "sister, are you still angry with me?"


    Gu feiran


    No sound.


    "Don''t you talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still no sound.


    "I''ll tell you a joke to make you happy, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jiawen sees communication failure.


    I don''t even care about how fast it''s going. I''ll talk to myself.


    "My joke begins. Once upon a time, there was a ghost who farted and died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t it funny?"


    Su Jiawen noticed Gu feiran''s slightly stiff shoulders, and immediately knew that Gu feiran had listened.


    Then boldly go up, step by step moved to Gu feiran''s side, with fingers carefully to rub Gu feiran.


    "You heard that, right? It''s funny. If it''s funny, you''ll laugh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t cry. I really can''t see girls cry. Please don''t cry. OK, promise me, there''s nothing to cry about!"

 Chapter 573

    Su Jiawen''s words came one after another, but he couldn''t listen to them, but he was sure to be bored to death.


    Gu feiran couldn''t bear it again.


    Su Jiawen said tentatively: "are you still crying Ah


    In the first few words, Gu feiran immediately turned back.


    At this time did not cry, but because the eyes were washed by tears before, this time is particularly clear and clean.


    It''s indescribable.


    So, what Su Jiawen said suddenly stopped, even the ending was still confiscated, and he gave a strange cry.


    How to say?


    It''s very simple, but Su Jiawen is amazing!


    Gu feiran blinked his eyes. After his mood recovered, it was no different from usual.


    It''s cold and quiet.


    Perhaps because it is angry, speak up, very cold: "I am the kind of people who love to cry?"


    Su Jiawen


    Gu feiran ignored Su Jiawen, but before she left, she said, "your jokes are just like you, you are a jerk. It''s not funny."


    Then he staggered Su Jiawen.


    Gu quickly strode back to the house, took the clothes he had bought for Gu and went out.


    Su Jiawen finally responded.


    Want to catch up, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang up, immediately step out of the mobile phone to connect the phone: "sister smash?"


    "It''s me. How about Er Shao?"


    Su Ruoxi is still on his way. Compared with the helicopter, driving is obviously too slow.


    Su Jiawen quickly explained: "you don''t worry, it''s OK. Bai Xichen said that it didn''t hurt the vital point. Just do a small operation."


    Su Ruoxi let go.


    "What do you need? Do you need me to bring something?"


    Su Jiawen thought about it, did not answer, but asked: "sister smash, you ask Uncle Xiang Wen, does Gu feiran cover up Gu Jingxuan?"


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi felt something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I met Gu feiran in the hospital It''s a little embarrassing... "


    Su Ruoxi didn''t understand.


    Su Jiawen is such a familiar person. He can mix with anyone. How can he be embarrassed?


    It''s amazing.


    Rolling his eyes, Su Ruoxi said: "you don''t believe it. Gu feiran said it''s none of her business. I believe her."


    Of course, Gu Jingxuan and Gu Cheng didn''t do anything hurtful. They ran away. In fact, Su Ruoxi didn''t have to chase people.


    After all, we''ve got people?


    How to punish?


    Scold, beat?


    This is so boring!


    They lost a company as big as Gu''s and the group they worked for half their life. This is the best punishment!


    Su Ruoxi is a little impatient.


    "Well, I''ll buy some daily necessities and fruits. As for Gu feiran, you can do it yourself."


    Finish saying, very dislike of hang up the phone.


    Su Jiawen himself is a master who can tease girls. When he first met her, he always tried his best to tease her. He was very brave.


    Now I came to ask her.


    Do wool!


    Su Jiawen looked at the hung up phone, it is called a speechless.


    What''s the matter with this sister? When my brother needs help, she''s quitting!


    This is just too sad!


    But at this time, Su Jiawen still wants to find Gu feiran. When he gets to the door, he rushes out.


    It turned out to be a collision.


    As soon as Su Jiawen looked up, he saw Sheng Nanling''s cold face.


    The heart, oh, suddenly shook.


    "Sorry, uncle, I didn''t know you..."


    When I spoke, I trembled a few times, obviously very hot mouth!


    Sheng Nanling said nothing.


    Directly into the office of Bai xishen, it is obvious that he directly ignored Su Jiawen.


    He Lin came with a gloating smile.


    Su Jiawen blinked his eyes and laughed sweetly: "do you want to talk to my uncle? There should be nothing wrong with me. In that case, I''ll leave first. "


    Su Jiawen took a small step.


    He Lin is very funny: "stop."


    This Su Jiawen is really good advice. Su Sanxun, three brothers and sisters of the Su family, Su ye, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are so similar!


    Su Jiawen was stiff.


    The sweet smile on his face immediately broke down, and then he Lin showed a smile worse than crying.


    "Do you really want me to stay here?"


    He Lin laughs: "don''t worry, Mr. Sheng just asked you a few questions.""It''s just A few questions? "


    He Lin nodded: "don''t worry, you didn''t make a mistake, and your uncle won''t treat you like this."


    Su Jiawen wanted to swear.


    Even if it is true that there is no mistake, but the feeling of staying with Sheng Nanling is still very uncomfortable and depressing.


    But he Lin didn''t cheat Su Jiawen.


    Sheng Nanling just asked Su Jiawen coldly, "tell me everything that will happen."


    Su Jiawen is very polite to say what he saw.


    Obviously, Sheng Wuxun was injured just to prevent him from attacking Gu Cheng.


    I didn''t mean to trouble Sheng Wu.


    But his brother was hurt.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes, slightly deep, deep incomparable, people can''t see what they are thinking, or what they are thinking.


    Su Jiawen boldly said his idea: "uncle, Gu Cheng is not someone helping him?"


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling glanced at Su Jiawen and said coldly, "before there is no evidence, don''t think about it."


    Then, Sheng Nanling frowned and thought for a while, and then said to He Lin, "let Gu Xi come and go."


    He Lin nodded: "yes."


    For a time, only Su Jiawen and Sheng Nanling were left in the room.


    Sheng Nanling looked at Su Jiawen''s desire to talk and stop, and finally couldn''t bear it. She asked coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    Su immediately seized the opportunity.


    "Uncle, I heard that uncle Wen said that you were looking for Gu Jingxuan who was taken away. Do you know who took him away and where he went?"


    In fact, Su Jiawen asked so many questions, but he still wanted to make sure whether it had anything to do with Gu feiran!


    Sheng Nanling replied: "it was taken away by Ye Shuyi."


    In the imperial capital, Sheng Nanling is a local leader. The basic information is in Sheng Nanling''s hands, so it can be found very quickly.


    However, Gu Jingxuan and ye Shuyi are not worthy of attention.


    Su Jiawen heard Sheng Nanling''s reply.


    In the heart immediately relaxed one breath!


    It''s Ye Shuyi. Gu feiran doesn''t have any contact with Ye Shuyi, so he really doesn''t care about it!


    Su Jiawen didn''t think about how to make amends for Gu feiran at this time, but was glad that Gu feiran was not on Gu Jingxuan''s side!


    Think of here, Gu Xi exchanges.


    Su Jiawen immediately stood up excitedly: "Gu feiran!"


    Gu Xi frowned and glanced at Su Jiawen coldly. Then he staggered his eyes and fell on Sheng Nanling. He spoke very politely: "big brother."


    Su Jiawen

 Chapter 574

    So it''s my second aunt?


    I''ll go. I''ve got the wrong person again!


    Really, blame yourself for being too excited!


    Su Jiawen quickly made amends: "sorry, second aunt..."


    Obviously, no one paid any attention to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Nanling nodded to Gu Xi and said, "do you need me to help you find Gu Cheng?"


    Gu Xiqu was surprised.


    I didn''t expect Sheng Nanling to speak so clearly when he came here.


    Although it seems that Sheng Nanling is not easy to contact, he really has nothing to say about his own people.


    But Gu Xi shook his head: "thank you, brother. No need."


    Catch Gu Cheng, if he doesn''t say anything, there is no meaning at all, only let him out, he will have action, will show.


    Sheng Nanling can understand naturally.


    But Gu Cheng hurt Sheng Wuxun, which is worth Sheng Nanling thinking about.


    "Wu Xun, please take care of him," he said


    Gu Xi shook his head: "I should, no trouble."


    "Good." Shengnan Lingdan road.


    Then Gu Xi goes, and Su Jiawen sneaks away, leaving Sheng Nanling and He Lin in the room.


    Sheng Nanling sits on the chair.


    I took a deep breath.


    He Lin comforted Sheng Nanling: "Sheng Ye, er Shao must be OK. Don''t worry."


    He Lin can still see Sheng Nanling''s worries and anxieties. Although he seems calm on the surface, he can only pay attention to his thoughts and thoughts in some subtle places.


    Sheng Nanling nodded, "I''m ok."


    The important thing is that Sheng Wuxun can''t do anything.


    He Lin also knows that Sheng Nanling has a strong heart and can adjust these things, so he mentions things at work.


    "Ye Shuyi takes Gu Jingxuan away. What do you want to do?"


    At this time, ye Chenghe and ye shuning are still in hand. I really can''t think of it. If ye Shuyi takes Gu Jingxuan away, he can take his father and sister away from them.


    Sheng Nanling cold mouth: "do watch its change is good."


    "Yes."


    He Lin also felt that it was true.


    Because at present, the most important thing is not ye Shuyi, but to cry for the wind.


    Ye Chenghe was able to go to Denmark to block the people. It''s just the ghost of crying for the wind. However, it''s really strange that the people who cry for the wind haven''t been caught yet!


    In addition, the purpose of crying for the wind and letting Ye Chenghe send his head is still under investigation, although it has a little bit of an eye.


    But the idea It''s too far fetched to say!


    Maybe Lu forgets what Yan said, there''s no purpose, just thinking about her. Ye Chenghe asks for help from the wind?


    Maybe so.


    In any case, before Sheng Ye went to the site of crying for wind, he beat the face of crying for wind hard.


    It''s normal to cry for the wind and come back.


    All they have to do is deal with it.


    Besides, in any case, both qixunfeng and Sheng Ye have been enemies for many years. They fought so many times before, and this time is not bad.


    Sheng Nanling is not afraid.


    These people who follow Sheng Nanling are also not afraid!


    Su Ruoxi with a mask, quite low-key went to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities and so on, came to the hospital.


    When I got out of the parking lot and went to the elevator.


    See early waiting for Sheng Nanling, he looked at Su Ruoxi carrying things, very naturally hand over, and then lift in the side.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi''s eyes, he was very gentle, and his voice naturally became gentle.


    "Ruoxi, it''s hard for you."


    He Lin said, "Hello, madam."


    Su Ruoxi was in a good mood.


    In fact, er Shao was injured, and his husband came in time.


    It''s family love!


    With so many people around Shengwu, in fact, even if the situation is so bad, the heart will be more powerful!


    It''s not that my brother and sister used to carry it alone!


    Su Ruoxi began to laugh: "ha ha, you''re OK. I''m not hard. I''m late. You''re earlier than me!"


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi and laughs. Most of the depression in her heart goes directly.


    How about that?


    I feel better when I see you.


    Sheng Nanling''s face was softer. She took Su Ruoxi''s hand, kneaded her palm and said, "nothing."


    Su Ruoxi immediately steps forward and holds Sheng Nanling on tiptoe.


    "The embrace of love."


    Su Ruoxi released Sheng Nanling, also explained a, see he Lin straight mouth.


    Sheng Nanling eyes a deep, and pinched Su Ruoxi''s palm, along with her words, mention a: "I like the love of the kiss."He Lin


    Su Ruoxi blinked: "it''s not long since we last kissed, so..."


    "Is it?" Sheng Nanling''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hand holding his pocket stretched out, and He Lin, who is blessed with his soul, took it.


    Then I saw Sheng Nanling holding Su Ruoxi, rubbing her head, lowering her head, a kiss fell, and then let go.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling eyebrows slightly raised, voice magnetic and beautiful: "this is called from the last kiss, not long ago."


    Blinking -


    Su Ruoxi moved his eyes in a daze.


    After that, the ears immediately turned red.


    What''s the matter with Sheng Nanling? Is surprise always so unexpected?


    She can''t control the beating heart anytime and anywhere!


    However, this kind of small stimulation and romance is very sweet.


    Just after thinking about it, a black luxury car is coming at a high speed.


    "Chih --!" A sound, stopped in the parking space not far from the two people.


    This is Bai xishen''s private parking lot. There are not many parking spaces. All the parking spaces are his own cars. Therefore, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi interact here, so there is no need to worry that someone will see them.


    At this time, a car should be each other''s friends.


    But when he saw Sheng Yelin, Sheng Nanling''s face was cold.


    Eyebrows are also tightly wrinkled.


    Sheng Yilin''s face is not very good. Looking at Sheng Nanling''s eyes, it''s a disappointment and dissatisfaction.


    Let his wife sell things on the Internet, is really not like words.


    Also, just now he was in the car, it seems that he saw two people kiss in public?


    Hum, it''s not like words!


    Cheat little girl''s feelings!


    At this time, Sheng Yilin doesn''t have the heart to teach Sheng Nanling face to face. Instead, he looks at Su Ruoxi and orders coldly, "come here!"


    Su Ruoxi was very nervous when Sheng Yilin came.


    Of course, it''s not that you''re afraid.


    Is afraid of Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling father and son directly quarrel, or fight.


    At the beginning, Sheng Yilin hit Sheng Nanling on the chin with his fist.


    If Sheng Yilin is really angry, he will be very violent!


    Sheng Nanling immediately said, "Why are you here?"


    At the same time, he blocked Su Ruoxi''s waist, obviously not allowing Su Ruoxi to leave himself.


    "Well, do I need you to report me when I come here?" Sheng Yilin''s voice was rather cold, and he reminded him again, "Su Ruoxi, come with me!"


    Sheng Nanling''s face was ugly.


    Chin taut, cold mouth: "if Xi is my wife!"


    "Just you, you deserve to be a husband. You are a bastard!"


    Sheng Nanling

 Chapter 575

    Sheng Nanling was cold all over.


    How can he be Ruoxi''s husband? How can Sheng Yelin deny it here?


    Su Ruoxi''s heart was even more flustered when he looked at the momentum of pulling out the arrow immediately.


    Pull out from Sheng Nanling.


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling''s puzzled eyes hit, "Ruoxi, you..."


    "Wait for me. I''ll talk to Sheng Yilin. Don''t worry."


    Sheng Nanling was stunned: "I..."


    "Well, well, you wait for me."


    Su Ruoxi quickly put his foot on the mat and gave Sheng Nanling a kiss on the cheek.


    Sheng Yilin''s face is even more ugly, even his brows are directly wrinkled.


    Sheng Nanling cheated the little girl!


    Then Su Ruoxi went to Sheng Yilin and said, "Mr. Sheng, please."


    Sheng Yelin stares at Sheng Nanling fiercely, shakes his hand and walks to one side. Su Ruoxi turns back and waves to Sheng Nanling, but follows Sheng Yelin.


    Sheng Nanling is going up.


    The car parked Schill got off and stopped Sheng Nanling, "young master, if Miss Xi is safe with the master, don''t worry, they just talk."


    Sheng Nanling made a fist.


    "Speak up?"


    What can his wife say to Sheng Yilin?


    Schill nodded: "yes, if you go there, it will affect the conversation between master and miss Ruoxi."


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling was angry!


    Why, he became the redundant one in front of his wife.


    But Sheng Nanling was angry, but his face became very bad. He was still noble and cold. He lowered his voice and asked coldly, "Why are you here?"


    "The second young master grew up in the Sheng family. He was trained by the master according to his successor. He cared enough about him. If the second young master had an accident, the master would know."


    Sheng Nanling has deep eyes.


    Naturally, I understand the truth.


    When he was a child, he left Sheng Wuxun in his family. As a father, Sheng Yilin naturally had to take care of and cultivate Sheng Wuxun.


    Moreover, Sheng Wuxun was against him before. Naturally, his forces were all members of the Sheng family. In the future, Sheng''s group was also Sheng Wuxun''s!


    It''s just that Sheng Wuxun''s body is out of order. The dream that almost suffocated Sheng Wuxun At this time, Sheng Nanling thought of it and felt afraid.


    But Sheng Yilin doesn''t know anything!


    Sheng Yilin is a good father!


    There''s something wrong with my son. I don''t know anything!


    As a result, he still used his father''s authority and power to discipline him!


    "Young master, just be patient," said Schill


    Sheng Nanling looks at Xi''er coldly, but he doesn''t want to rush up to interrupt the conversation between Ruoxi and Sheng Yilin.


    Apart, Sheng Nanling''s eyes stagger from Xi''er and looks at Su Ruoxi and Sheng Yilin from a distance.


    Where is Su Ruoxi? He will not go!


    At this time, Su Ruoxi and Sheng Yilin go to one side. Immediately, Su Ruoxi''s face immediately comes down.


    Hands around the chest, a mouth, is a strange tone.


    "Mr. Sheng, what about you? Are you here to scold my husband? I''m so busy! "


    One mouthful of a son of a bitch!


    Is there anything wrong?


    When Su Ruoxi helps Sheng Nanling speak, Sheng Yilin feels that Sheng Nanling has completely cheated Su Ruoxi.


    I''m very angry.


    It''s like her own daughter, who was given a confession by other pig heads.


    Who is Sheng Nanling?


    Also deserve to let Su Ruoxi so lovely girl to protect here?


    Sheng Yilin has never been so angry.


    "Stop talking about Sheng Nanling!"


    "Ouch, Sheng Nanling, my husband, why can''t you say it? Aren''t you also saying it?"


    Su Ruoxi shows his hand.


    "Mr. Sheng, don''t be so funny, OK? I just didn''t turn over my face to give you face. Now I have something to say in private. Don''t be angry and don''t be angry. "


    Sheng Yilin: "you..."


    It''s so clear.


    He can''t be angry.


    Sheng Yilin feels that he is going to lose his old face, but for Su Ruoxi''s sake, he doesn''t care.


    If it is Sheng Nanling, Sheng Yilin will not step back.


    "Mr. Sheng, my words have come out. You have to give me an answer. If you come here, do you scold my husband? If so, we can''t talk about it any more."


    Su Ruoxi''s attitude is very obvious.


    She must be on Sheng Nanling''s side. If you scold my husband, I won''t give you a look.


    Hearing Su Ruoxi''s words, Sheng Yilin took a few deep breaths and finally said a heavy sentence: "you stupid little girl!"Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    She''s a stupid little girl? Black question mark?


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes blinked hard.


    "Mr. Sheng, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t say anything stupid! I''m serious enough to show you my attitude. It''s completely normal communication. There''s no sand sculpture. How can you curse people for no reason? "


    Sheng Yilin gave a cold hum.


    Obviously, Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to answer the questions.


    Su Ruoxi


    Damn it, Su Ruoxi is speechless to Sheng Yilin, a middle-aged uncle. Is it so unreliable to communicate?


    "Well, you ask me to come with you. What are you going to tell me?"


    There''s a saying, what''s it called Who is proud and charming is the master!


    Who would have thought that Su Ruoxi would bow to Sheng Yilin one day? It''s incredible!


    When Sheng Yilin thought of what he was going to say, he was very unhappy and threw his hand.


    "Well, only you and I know about the milk tea, but you are so dishonest that you ordered a cup of milk tea for delivery? I really have no spirit of contract


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes blinked.


    Yes, when she was in Gu''s group, she really ordered a cup of milk tea for Sheng Yilin.


    But Think of here, Su Ruoxi heart bad smile.


    When she ordered the milk tea, she didn''t write her name, Su Ruoxi. She gave her any name, but Sheng Yilin didn''t know it, so he came to blow her up?


    Well, she won''t admit it!


    So, Su Ruoxi pretended to be very ignorant, and his face was full of Innocence: "Mr. Sheng, why can''t I understand what you said? What kind of milk tea, what kind of Shengshi group, why don''t I know anything? "


    Su Ruoxi learned to perform.


    One second into the innocent ignorant force not clear state, there is no point of convergence, that is called a real ah!


    Therefore, Sheng Yilin looks at Su Ruoxi''s appearance, and immediately frowns.


    All of a sudden, I doubt my judgment.


    The milk tea thing is Su Ruoxi, don''t you know?


    Before also used to send milk tea to the company threatened him, how now so innocent, still don''t know?


    Sheng Yilin certainly doesn''t believe it.


    Can this ignorant appearance, very natural reaction ah, it doesn''t look like a fake at all.


    Suddenly, Sheng Yilin is a little suspicious of life.


    "Mr. Sheng, you really wronged me!" Su Ruoxi''s justice is awe inspiring: "I respect the spirit of the contract very much. On the contrary, it''s Mr. Sheng who says he won''t fight against Sheng Nanling. As soon as he says he''s angry, he doesn''t pay attention to our agreement. So Mr. Sheng, do you want to give me an explanation?"

 Chapter 576

    Su Ruoxi called it a late strike, a bite back.


    Sheng Yilin came to her to settle the accounts. She really didn''t want to admit it, so she had to play the fool.


    As for Sheng Yilin, how can he explain to Su Ruoxi?


    There is no explanation.


    He gave a cold hum: "it''s not your best. Keep it up after that."


    It seems that like Sheng Yilin is about to end the conversation, Su Ruoxi grabs the sleeve of his suit.


    "No, that''s what you ask me, and then it''s ok?"


    "Naturally."


    Sheng Yilin''s answer is so reasonable.


    Su Ruoxi laughed angrily. He really couldn''t bear it. He pointed to Sheng Yilin, and after several breaths in the air, he said, "Sheng Yilin, you''re really good, you''re very good. I admire you!"


    "Admire me..."


    "Because I admire you, the master of the Sheng family! What! Yes! Idle


    That''s enough.


    Sheng Yilin came here to waste time with her. He didn''t know what he said!


    However, what Su Ruoxi doesn''t know is that Sheng Yelin feels funny when he looks at Su Ruoxi''s angry appearance. He also feels that Su Ruoxi is lively and lovely.


    The rest of the time, the younger generation in front of him, respectful, disciplined, especially reserved.


    So that''s how it is. Sheng has little contact with the younger generation.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi rushes in, which naturally makes Sheng Yilin feel that there are accidents and novelty everywhere.


    Because Su Ruoxi is not the same. He is not afraid of him at all. He is also disgusted and angry. Sometimes he is really disrespectful, but Sheng Yilin is acceptable.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi''s angry appearance, Sheng Yilin explained with a good temper: "I''m not idle. I''m here to visit my little son."


    It''s not bad. Su Ruoxi really laughed.


    "Well, you come to visit Er Shao. Why, by the way, scold your eldest son. Is it the main course with a soup?"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    The trough!


    For the first time, Su Ruoxi felt that Sheng Ye was really poor!


    In Sheng Yilin''s eyes, the difference between the eldest and the second is very different!


    She''s different from Sue.


    Sue is also miserable!


    Su Ruoxi felt that he could not continue to talk with Sheng Yilin, so he said angrily, "Sheng Yilin, we have to have the spirit of contract. I don''t mention milk tea, and you don''t disturb your eldest son, otherwise, hum, I''ll turn over!"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    "I have a milk tea party. Sheng Yilin, the famous leader of Sheng family, is the propaganda Ambassador!"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi finished, furiously into his husband''s arms!


    Sheng Yilin looks at Su Ruoxi''s back. He is really angry!


    This little girl talks and does things It''s all very pleasing!


    Sheng Nanling looks at his wife talking to Sheng Yilin from a distance. The whole person is more and more sour.


    Because he felt that they had a good talk?


    Grinning, grinning and occasionally staring This is simply to get along without any estrangement.


    Sheng Nanling really can''t figure it out.


    His wife stayed with Sheng Yilin for less than two days. As a result, they have common topics. Does the relationship look good?


    Shouldn''t his wife stand by him and dislike Sheng Yilin?


    Su Ruoxi approached, Sheng Nanling to see clearly his wife''s face, is the appearance of gas drum?


    All of a sudden, the heart almost exploded.


    He grabbed Su Ruoxi''s hand and said, "what''s the matter? Did he bully you? "


    Then, with that, he looked up.


    He immediately looks at Sheng Yilin.


    This pair of eyes is full of gunpowder.


    Su Ruoxi just reminded Sheng Yilin not to scold Sheng Nanling, so can Sheng Nanling confront Sheng Yilin for his own sake?


    He dragged Sheng Nanling out.


    Sheng Nanling: "Ruoxi, you..."


    "I don''t want to stay here anymore!"


    Sheng Nanling is too angry.


    It must be because of Sheng Yilin.


    But on the contrary, after talking with Sheng Yilin, Ruoxi is not happy, but angry, and finally feels better.


    Sheng Yilin is not happy to see that they have left Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi together.


    "Sir..." Schill said


    "To see my little son!"


    Sheng Yilin hums coldly and steps into the elevator.


    Here, He Lin looked at the couple who had gone wrong and immediately reminded them, "Mr. Sheng, madam, you are going wrong!"This is not the way to the hospital.


    This is the way out of the hospital!


    He Lin said, Sheng Nanling''s cold eyes immediately hit, let he Lin can''t help straightening his back, "Sheng Ye, I just remind you!"


    What''s going on?


    Lord Sheng was angry with his Laozi, but he was not happy with what he said?


    Don''t take such a son to annoy people!


    Su Ruoxi also found that she really went the wrong way, and she led the wrong way.


    I was a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s go back..."


    Sheng Nanling looked at He Lin and said, "did I say I want to go back to the hospital now?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly surprised, repeated Sheng Nanling''s words, and said to He Lin, "right, did Sheng ye say that he wanted to go back?"


    , my husband is awesome!


    He Lin


    The trough!


    Does the husband and wife bully this single dog together?


    But he just reminded me But he Lin is also a reaction.


    Sheng Nanling was not happy with Sheng Yilin. Now if she went back to the hospital together, she would feel a little numb in her imagination!


    But he became a victim!


    He Lin held back his sadness and asked carefully, "where are you going now, Mr. Sheng?"


    Su Ruoxi looks up at Sheng Nanling.


    Ask with your eyes.


    Sheng Nan moved his lips: "go to the mall."


    Su Ruoxi immediately nodded to He Lin: "yes, I''ll go to the mall with Sheng Ye."


    He Lin Yes


    He''s not trying to stop it.


    "Mr. Sheng, what do you want to buy? Do you need my help?"


    Su Ruoxi repeats what he just did.


    Look up at Sheng Nanling and ask him what he wants to buy?


    Sheng Nanling said coldly: "Doraemon doll!"


    Su Ruoxi took back his eyes and said to He Lin again, "yes, I went to the mall with Sheng Ye to buy Doraemon''s doll..."


    Huh?


    Doraemon''s doll?


    Su Ruoxi almost choked.


    Isn''t it?


    Why does Sheng Nanling buy this?


    He Lin is also very surprised. He thinks he heard it wrong, but Su Ruoxi''s repetition makes him sure.


    Sheng Ye is really going to the mall to buy Doraemon doll!


    Sheng Nanling looked at their shocked appearance, frowned and disliked: "Wuxun is ill, I just give him a small gift."


    He Lin


    Su Ruoxi

 Chapter 577

    They held back a word.


    But there was a slight shaking in the shoulders.


    They really want to ask, Mr. Sheng, are you sure? Are you sure Sheng Wuxun will like children''s dolls?


    But they didn''t dare to ask, just trying to smile.


    Sheng Nanling looking at this situation, is not happy, cool mouth: "He Lin, roll back to the hospital."


    "Yes He Lin answered in a loud voice.


    Then, immediately carrying Su Ruoxi bought daily necessities back to the hospital!


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes hit, Su Ruoxi immediately said: "Sheng Ye, I''ll go shopping with you. I think Er Shao will like it very much!"


    That''s about the same.


    Sheng Nanling immediately went to the shopping mall with Su Ruoxi happily.


    Of course, or simply hide the shape, do not carefully recognize is not recognized.


    But when he saw the dolls in the shop, Su Ruoxi was a bit silly.


    It''s two meters tall, bigger than a man.


    Su Ruoxi looked back at Sheng Nanling, who was also a little surprised, and carefully asked, "Sheng Ye, do you still want to buy it?"


    Sheng Nanling looked at the doll''s figure, and the tight jaw loosened for a while, then the voice hit: "naturally want to buy it!"


    "Well All right


    Su Ruoxi has nothing to say.


    Who let Sheng Nanling just want to send Sheng Wu to find Doraemon!


    Sheng Nanling goes to check out.


    Tall and straight, the whole body noble extraordinary, throw in the crowd, is the existence can not be ignored.


    At this time came to this doll gift shop, really is very abrupt!


    It''s like a group of dwarfs, suddenly an aristocrat comes!


    The cashier''s eyes are straight.


    Because Sheng Nanling is very tall, naturally, we should look up to it. In this way, it will show Sheng Nanling''s noble temperament.


    Sheng Nanling is elegant when he is out.


    But elegance is not passion, too elegant too gentleman, in fact, can be said to be indifferent.


    He took out a black card from his wallet with his long white fingers and closed it with a sound of "pa Da".


    Next, put the black card on the cashier.


    Point to the top of the card and push it in.


    "Doraemon."


    Short four words, you can also feel the beautiful voice.


    The cashier''s heart was shaking.


    I went to get the black card in a hurry and took it twice before I got it. When I wanted to check out, my brain suddenly crashed and I forgot what Sheng Nanling wanted to buy?


    Dare to see Sheng Nanling''s eyes.


    People with deep and sharp eyes have a steady mind, just like Sheng Nanling. When and what happens, the eyes have a pressure.


    The cashier is not confident enough, especially in the face of Sheng Nanling, a noble and beautiful man, his heart suddenly panics and is extremely shy, and he doesn''t dare to touch Sheng Nanling''s eyes at all.


    He stammered: "sir What can I do for you... "


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    "Doraemon."


    "Oh Oh... "


    The cashier stutters and checks out!


    Fortunately, there is only one Doraemon left in the shop. Otherwise, I have to ask which one this gentleman is, and I have a lot of pressure in my heart.


    Successful checkout.


    Sheng Nanling took back the black card and put it back into the cassette.


    He went to the doll that was taller than him.


    Su Ruoxi came out from behind the doll, "Sheng Ye, I can''t move."


    When Sheng Nanling checked out, Su Ruoxi was fighting with the doll, so the cashier didn''t notice Su Ruoxi at all.


    I found her this time!


    Suddenly that heart Smash!


    Sure enough, the male God has either a boyfriend or a girlfriend. It''s so hard!


    Ah, she is lovelorn!


    Sheng Nanling thinks Su Ruoxi''s wronged appearance is really lovely.


    "I''m the one to move this, of course."


    Su Ruoxi said: "do you carry it or hold it?"


    "How convenient, how to come."


    Sheng Nanling first picked up Doraemon.


    Doll two meters, Sheng Nanling 189cm, a hold up, look at the front, on two hands, eyes what hand covered.


    Su Ruoxi almost died of laughter.


    "Master Sheng, you''d better recite it!"


    Hold the doll and you''ll see the way.


    Finally, Sheng Nanling can only carry a huge Doraemon.


    Sky blue big doll, back up on the road, not to mention how conspicuous!


    So there''s this picture.


    A tall man with a big doll on his back and a woman walking askew beside him, sometimes laughing, or taking photos from time to time.Although the man''s face is not very good, but did not say anything.


    Just when looking at the girl, the eyes can not say the gentleness.


    Warm and romantic!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Sheng Yilin goes to the dean''s office to wait. He is really worried about Sheng Wuxun, but Sheng Wuxun is in the operating room. He can''t cure, so he has to wait.


    At this point some bored, he took out the mobile phone.


    Schill handed over a newspaper.


    He knows Sheng Yilin well. He usually likes paper media and doesn''t know how to look at his mobile phone. But he suddenly finds out that Sheng Yilin is holding his mobile phone and watching it carefully.


    "Sir, do you want to read the newspaper?" Schill was surprised


    "No, you keep it."


    Schill: "well Yes


    At this time, Sheng Yilin was in Su Ruoxi''s fan group.


    Because these fans will collect a lot of information about Su Ruoxi.


    Photos of childhood, things before, recent Reuters photos.


    Sheng Yilin was surprised.


    These fans are amazing. They can find everything.


    Because of this information, Sheng Yilin knows Su Ruoxi better.


    For example, before some red carpet video, dinner video, looks like a decent girl, beautiful and attractive.


    His cell phone vibrated.


    Group leader £À all members.


    Ruoxi Angel: "because the goddess is going to sell her spare recently, our fans have to support and buy it. So far, only a new Tiffany necklace has been put on. There are many items in the follow-up. After being photographed, they don''t leave them as a personal souvenir, but as a souvenir and support the goddess. However, I''m a student. I''m short of money and need crowd funding. If I have the ability, I can''t support it If you don''t care, you''ll put the details in the group at that time. The extra money is the fans'' fund and will be saved for future assistance. "


    Suddenly a lot of angels reply.


    HSI HSI: "I am! I''m also a student, but I can contribute a week''s pocket money! "


    Goddess Xi''s husband: "I''m in!"


    "And me and me!"


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    Sheng Yilin finished the news and understood.


    So I''m going to support Su Ruoxi''s clothes.


    Sheng Yilin will help naturally.


    Among the fans, Sheng Yilin typed back.


    Su Ruoxi is very cute: "how much does it cost?"


    Angel Ruoxi: "are you new here?"


    Su Ruoxi is very cute: "yes."


    Goddess Xi''s husband: "according to their own ability, this is just support, no ability, but also a fan of our goddess."


    Goddess Xi''s wife: "Ruoxi is very cute. I pulled you in. You are a passer-by. How active you can be now. You don''t have to ask for money!"


    She remembered that the ID was a pupil.


    There is not much money at all!


    Sheng Yilin thought about it for a while, and then typed back.


    Ruoxi is very cute: "I''ll do it according to my ability."


    Then Sheng Yilin studied mobile payment, and he was ready to pay.


    One hundred thousand yuan was immediately raised for the aid.


    Fans immediately system prompt: "Ruoxi is very cute" to help 100000.


    Then there''s one system hint after another.


    100000!


    100000!


    ¡­¡­


    100000!

 Chapter 578

    When I don''t know how many hundred thousand, the group leader finally appeared.


    Ruoxi Angel: "stop!"


    Su Ruoxi is very cute: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    Ah, ah!


    What did you say?


    Do you still need to ask!


    What''s the situation? It''s not really dizziness, it''s not a problem with the system. There are millions more in the aid fund!


    It''s money!


    Ruoxi Angel: "you Are you the father of the gold Lord? "


    Su Ruoxi is very cute: "what is the gold Lord''s father?"


    Goddess Xixi: ''" It''s a local tyrant! "


    Su Ruoxi is very cute: "I just apply for help according to my ability."


    Sheng Yilin is telling the truth.


    If it wasn''t for the small program of financial assistance, which can only provide 100000 yuan each time, Sheng Yilin would be too lazy to transfer money again and again.


    This one word, all fan member collective silence.


    If they spend more than a dozen or a few hundred yuan, or at most thousands of yuan, they will not see it at all.


    Then, the system came a hint.


    "Su Ruoxi is very cute" to help 100000 people!


    100000!


    100000!


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of us are really dumbfounded.


    Isn''t it over yet?


    There''s extra money!


    Ruoxi Angel: "Su Ruoxi is very cute. I don''t need help. That''s enough!"


    Su Ruoxi is very cute: "Oh."


    Other fans: ''...''


    What do you mean?


    Doesn''t it look like you want to?


    Of course, there are a lot of students in the group. I have never seen such a situation before, so I can''t help taking screenshots and posting them on Weibo.


    After all, there are too many people who scold Su Ruoxi on the Internet.


    Although after becoming the Xilin charity ambassador, this kind of abuse is much less, there are still many connotations of Su Ruoxi.


    They these fans, every day painstakingly to hang sunspot, can spend a lot of effort.


    Now there is a local tyrant powder, which is naturally the time to boost self-confidence. Take it out and blow it for a year!


    So a lot of home to see, generally do not disdain, when the capital screenshot out, one or two do not speak.


    But at most or acid a few: "a look even show it, where so much money ah?"


    "Well, if it''s really a show, you''ll come out with a fan who can make a show. You''ll raise millions of dollars for a small support!"


    This kind of hatred naturally makes people dumb.


    After all, this is really a topic of great concern. Entertainment fans immediately collect fans'' information as soon as they see it.


    Then, the copywriter was ready.


    Su Ruoxi''s fans sent money online


    after a while, they went directly to the hot search list and let Su Ruoxi''s fans celebrate the New Year!


    What a joy!


    Originally, the new ID "Su Ruoxi and cute" suddenly became a pivotal figure in the fan group.


    A lot of people kneel and call Dad!


    Sheng Yilin is a little confused.


    He just helped Su Ruoxi to solve his financial difficulties. He didn''t do anything else. The reaction of other fans was so big.


    Sheng didn''t understand, so he asked why.


    Then these fans show Sheng Yilin the battle record, hot search list and topic discussion volume screenshots.


    Said to the goddess up a lot of attention, brush a lot of traffic, very powerful!


    Sheng Yilin realized that he had done so much for Su Ruoxi. He was very happy.


    Anyway, Su Ruoxi is very poor. It''s good to help secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Wuxun was pushed out of the operating room. After taking the bullet, there was no big problem with wound healing.


    However, it is still in the fully disinfected intensive care unit. It is being taken care of by doctors and nurses in turn. It is not careless at all.


    No!


    After all, he is the noble son of Sheng family!


    Of course, when the anesthetics wake up, you can go to the ward to stay alive.


    Beth, get out of the ICU.


    I''m still wearing my surgical work clothes. I have to say that Dr. Bai''s working appearance is very attractive!


    He took down the disinfected mask and couldn''t help sighing: "Er Shao, this is a bit of bad luck."


    It''s really miserable. I could not have been hurt, but I was accidentally shot and suffered so many crimes.


    Gu Xi took a cold look at Bai Xi. Wu Xun was hurt to protect her. It can''t be said that it was bad luck!At this time, Gu Xixiang also changed the clean clothes Gu feiran bought for her.


    After all, to take care of Sheng Wuxun, she must be clean, otherwise it''s not good to infect the patient!


    But still do not forget the etiquette of Bai Xichen nodded, thanks.


    Then I went to take care of Sheng Wuxun.


    Bai Xichen was taken by Gu Xi, and his heart was cold.


    It''s really scary.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Bai Xichen muttered: "what, I''m saving people with my sword, but I''m not happy?"


    At this time, Su Jiawen came panting.


    One on Bai xishen''s shoulder.


    "Hello, did Dr. Bai See... "


    "What do you see?"


    Bai xishen was very impatient and went to his office to clean up.


    "Just seeing..."


    Su Jiawen took a big breath and looked tired.


    Bai Xichen was so disgusted: "can you finish it in one sentence?"


    "It''s so fast!" Su Jiawen took the second half of the sentence.


    Bai Xichen was stunned: "what do you want from her?"


    "I''m looking for her Make amends


    Because he misunderstood Gu feiran.


    But he didn''t answer the phone and ran the hospital all over again, but there was no one. He just had to ask Bai xishen.


    After hearing this, Bai xishen was excited in his eyes. He shook his neck, loosened his muscles and bones, and was eager to try, "drunk with me? You want to drink? OK, take me with you! I''m going to wave, go hi


    Recently, when he comes home from work, he is not in a good mood, so he should vent.


    In addition, Sheng Wuxun was cured today. He was in a good mood and had to relax.


    "When, where, do you want to make an appointment with some more people? Joe Mason, I''ll think about who else. Oh, yes, Gu feiran. Gu feiran can''t forget that."


    Bai Xichen muttered to himself, and then found something wrong.


    "No, Su Jiawen, why do you want to accompany Gu feiran? What happened between you? "


    Bai xishen''s eyes are suspiciously looking at Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen is also to face, see Bai xishen misunderstanding, choked, immediately forced to hold respect.


    As soon as Su Jiawen''s hair was shaken, his fluffy gray hair exploded: "why can''t I? Gu feiran is a beautiful woman. Can''t I make an appointment? You are still not a man. Why can''t you invite a girl to a meal or a drink? Do you still need a reason? "


    Bai xishen''s eyes narrowed.


    Su Jiawen continued: "now I understand why Yang lelan doesn''t look up to you. Just like you, you have to think so much about inviting someone to a meal. Just like a girl, you can only look up to you if you are blind!"


    Bai xishen

 Chapter 579

    "Can you say something that people will listen to?"


    Bai xishen is about to die of anger.


    Su Jiawen immediately laughed: "you help me find Gu feiran, or ask her out, I''ll say nice, and then help you by the way, OK?"


    Su Jiawen also understood.


    It is estimated that Gu feiran is hiding from him!


    Really, Su Jiawen is very popular with girls, OK?


    Why, I can''t do it here!


    What a headache!


    Bai Xi was very angry: "you said so many words to annoy me, and you want me to help you. There''s no way."


    Look, Su Jiawen is going to climb up on his shoulder.


    Without thinking about it, Bai Xichen immediately said, "stay away from me."


    "No, hi? No more waves? No more dancing? "


    Bai xishen


    At this time, He Lin comes face to face with Su Ruoxi''s daily necessities in his hand.


    "Er Shao''s operation is over?"


    Bai Xichen treats Su Jiawen as garbage and pushes him to Lin: "you can deal with the harmful garbage."


    He Lin immediately moved away without any trace, and Su Jiawen stepped back several steps to stabilize his body.


    "Hey, Bai xishen, what do you mean?"


    "And you, He Lin, you''re not enough, are you?"


    Bai Xichen snorted coldly: "if you want to soak your sister, don''t pull on me!"


    He Lin came to the interest: "bubble who?"


    Bai xishen rolled his eyes: "Gu feiran."


    "This..." He Lin Leng for a moment, looking at Su Jiawen, Gu feiran is not Gu Xiqu''s sister?


    If this together, the relationship is really too complex!


    Su Jiawen kicked Bai xishen: "what are you talking about? I''m apologizing. You''re a bully. If you can''t catch up with the goddess, you''ll get back at me? "


    Bai Xi was so angry that he couldn''t do it: "I just want to get back at you. How about that?"


    "OK, you cow, I''ll go out to wave tonight. I''ll call Yang lelan out. I''ll take her to meet a man who is more powerful than you. You can cry by yourself."


    Bai xishen can''t bear it and scuffles with Su Jiawen.


    He Lin is naturally It won''t pull.


    How wonderful and wonderful it is to see the play?


    Bai xishen: "you wear my clothes!"


    Su Jiawen: "yes, your old man''s clothes are too ugly. I hate them. Who would like to see you


    Su Jiawen talks with a reason for her failure in love. Bai Xichen is very angry.


    "In that case, take it off for me!"


    "Cut, don''t worry. I''ll take it off later. I''ll throw it after I take it off."


    "Take it off now!"


    "I won''t take it off!"


    "Must take off, take off clean, as long as it is mine, must take off!"


    The conversation between the two people was so easy to arouse reverie that the female doctors and nurses were shocked along the way.


    In broad daylight, the dean and his friends are so dissolute?


    No wonder the Dean has never been married and has no girlfriend. Do you like masculinity?


    This


    The client is not aware of anything, just like this, I bumped into Bai xishen''s office.


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes came.


    The breath of iron and blood, not angry from the powerful gas field, as if the air has solidified for a while.


    Sheng Yilin frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jiawen and Bai Xichen also want to ask, what''s the matter?


    Isn''t Sheng Nanling here?


    How did you become Laozi?


    When the picture was once very awkward, Su Ruoxi''s surprised voice suddenly sounded from behind: "I''ll go. Do you want to be so gay?"


    A gay!


    Let two people''s scalp numb.


    Su Jiawen and Bai xishen found out how imaginative each other was.


    Clothes open, you push me, I push you, very ambiguous entangled together.


    All of a sudden, the distance was widened.


    But the first time is not to pay attention to Su Ruoxi, but to say hello to Sheng yielin.


    Su Jiawen greetings: "uncle."


    Bai Xichen, in the same way, gave a regular shout: "Mr. Sheng."


    Then, Su Jiawen and Bai xishen stare at Su Ruoxi!


    How about expressing your dissatisfaction with the word "gay in gay", they are all straight men!


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "don''t look at me like this. Just as you look, you almost kiss me directly."


    "No way!"


    After Bai Xichen and Su Jiawen looked at each other, Qi Qi threw up.


    "Ouch"Ouch


    Su Ruoxi didn''t bother to pay attention. When he looked back, he saw a big blue fat man sandwiched in the door.


    It''s kind of funny and cute.


    Su Ruoxi immediately went forward to pull, "eh, it''s stuck!"


    "Su Jiawen, Dr. Bai, please help me. LAN Pang is too big."


    Sheng Nanling didn''t expect that the doll was a little too big. Now it''s blocking the door.


    Before and after, I don''t know what happened in the room!


    As for He Lin, he was also very confused.


    In fact, to buy Doraemon has been difficult to think about, but to buy such a big one, it is even more difficult to think about.


    Really, wouldn''t it be better to buy a smaller one?


    Sheng Nanling looks back at He Lin''s expression, and his face is hard to look at.


    Immediately coldly ordered: "come and help!"


    He Lin Yes


    Inside the room, Su Jiawen and Bai Xichen naturally help to pull LAN Pang into the room.


    Su Jiawen really can''t help but make complaints about it: "sister smashed, you buy such a big doll, are you..." A little too naive? "


    Su Ruoxi


    Does she want to say that Sheng Nanling bought it so that Su Jiawen doesn''t continue to die here?


    has not make complaints about it.


    "Su Ruoxi, are you stupid? Who is such a big man? If you want to buy Doraemon, it''s true. Look, you are so fat, it''s going to crush my doctor''s door! What an idiot


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth flicked fiercely, "I..."


    Before the words were finished, "Bang --" the blue fat man immediately bounced into the room.


    Three unprepared people were overwhelmed by a blue fat man.


    Su Jiawen: "I''ll go!"


    Bai xishen: "who is such a fool to buy this crap?"


    Su Jiawen: "agree!"


    This word fell into Sheng Nanling''s ear that appeared behind the blue fat man.


    Suddenly, that face Oh, call a bad!


    Idiot?


    Crap?


    Bai xishen and Su Jiawen are brave!


    Obviously, they don''t understand what happened.


    Su Jiawen buried under the blue fat man, pushing the big doll, "sister, are you ok?"


    Su Ruoxi is naturally OK.


    This doll is not a brick, just a little fall.


    But all of a sudden, the arm was lifted, and the attack came with the power of pulling a stone.


    Su Ruoxi''s face immediately changed.


    "Mr. Sheng, don''t pull me. I can get up by myself!"


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth is burning with fear!


    Sheng Yilin sees several young people making a lot of noise and Su Ruoxi falls down. Naturally, without saying a word, he comes up to help others.


    "The ground is dirty. Get up first." Sheng Yilin''s words are impeccable and dignified.


    "I Then pull me gently! "


    The shadow that Sheng Yilin dislocated her wrist still exists!


    "Yes."


    But the other hand was suddenly grabbed.


    Then, Sheng Nanling came, and a cool voice came: "let go of Ruoxi."

 Chapter 580

    When Su Ruoxi saw the opposition between the father and the son, he panicked: "don''t You have something to say! "


    After that, Su Ruoxi gives Sheng Yilin a look.


    It seems that they are winking!


    Naturally, it is a reminder of the agreement between the two people. It is not allowed to confront Sheng Nanling!


    At this time, not only Su Ruoxi was flustered, but Bai xishen and Su Jiawen were also very confused.


    What''s the matter? Is Sheng Nanling behind LAN Pang?


    OMG£¡


    I don''t think this idiotic behavior is the work of Sheng Nanling, right?


    Suddenly, they all looked at He Lin, and He Lin gave them a very desperate look.


    It''s true.


    This blue fat man was bought specially by Sheng Ye!


    Su Jiawen


    Bai xishen


    Two people have tacit understanding very much, and the desire for survival is full of the blue fat man to slip up, and then make great efforts to pat it gray, after finishing, hiding behind the blue fat man, pretending to disappear.


    But one of the things that makes them very happy is that now, Sheng Ye''s attention has shifted to Sheng Yilin.


    OMG£¡


    It''s even worse, OK!


    Can you slip away immediately!


    But the next second, a very magical thing happened, because Sheng Yilin takes a step back.


    I didn''t say a word to Sheng Nanling.


    Released Su Ruoxi, turned back to the previous position, and sat down majestically.


    Not only Su and Bai were surprised, but even Sheng Nanling was stunned.


    After pulling Su Ruoxi up, he immediately stares at Sheng Yilin.


    I don''t know if it''s Sheng Nanling''s illusion.


    Recently Sheng Yilin has a better temper!


    I didn''t say a lot.


    For example, Sheng Nanling often hears the words "adversity son" and "bastard". Although they are still mentioned in the meeting, they are much less frequent.


    But what about that?


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t see Sheng yielin as a father, from beginning to end.


    I didn''t get in touch with him before. I didn''t get in touch with him any more, except when I was a child.


    Anyway, in Sheng Yilin''s mind, he will always be a villain, never be anything, do anything wrong, and won''t get the slightest recognition.


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t have his son in his eyes.


    But it''s good.


    He doesn''t have deep feelings for Sheng Yilin, and Sheng''s views on Sheng Nanling are not important at all.


    Now there is no need to entangle.


    The relationship between father and son is so weak!


    Sheng Yilin sits on the sofa, and his sharp and iron line of sight looks like "Bata" and looks directly at Bai xishen.


    Bai xishen was cut suddenly!


    He was shaking all over.


    Su Jiawen pushes Bai Xichen out and hides behind the blue fat man himself!


    Bai Xi sinks that heart.


    I really want to kick Su Jiawen to death!


    Sheng Yilin asked directly, "what''s wrong with Wuxun?"


    Obviously, Sheng Yilin asked Sheng Wu what he was looking for, and he didn''t ask for any trouble.


    Bai xishen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Behave yourself and make clear what happened at this time.


    "Everything is fine. Don''t worry."


    But after that, Bai Xichen felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Why is everyone in the Sheng family a master?


    Sheng Xiu is the existence of an old monster!


    Who dares to provoke?


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t talk about it. He is his boss. He is Sheng Nanling''s subordinate.


    Sheng Wuxun''s character is that if he doesn''t make trouble, he will not make trouble. In the past, when he was very busy, Sheng Nanling had to take part in everything he did!


    And Sheng Yilin, well, there''s no need to explain!


    The big brother of the imperial family, who let Sheng family be the most powerful?


    After Sheng Xiu''s family business, Sheng Yilin takes over and continues to move forward.


    That growth rate is really terrible.


    Other families are so jealous that they can''t help it.


    But the result is that Sheng Yilin has a bad relationship with Sheng Nanling and Sheng Xunwu.


    In Sheng Yilin''s eyes, the Sheng family is above everything else, and more time and energy are put on revitalizing the prosperity of the family, thus neglecting the family''s wife and children.


    Before the forced marriage, the biggest reason is to maintain and consolidate the family So up to now, Sheng Yilin has not recognized Su Ruoxi''s daughter-in-law.


    But it''s strange!


    When Sheng Yilin just went to pull Su Ruoxi off the ground, he seemed to have a good relationship?At the end of Bai Xichen''s words, those who care about Sheng Wu are relieved.


    Su Ruoxi cracked his lips and said with a smile, "thank you, Dean Bai, for your excellent medical skills. Hua Tuo is reborn, and his hands are back to life."


    "You''re welcome You''re welcome... "


    Bai Xichen is quite embarrassed, but if there is no Sheng Yilin and others here, he will reply directly: "that is, that is..."


    Sheng Nanling was relieved when he learned that there was nothing wrong, and then he took Su Ruoxi.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as these words fall, Sheng Yilin''s attention moves to Su Ruoxi''s body, and his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    Originally thought that there was no chance to see Su Ruoxi this little girl, but the little son had an accident, but it was in the hospital.


    Sheng Yilin is naturally happy.


    Now Su Ruoxi is going to leave with Sheng Nanling, and his mood is getting worse.


    Schill noticed and said boldly, "why don''t the young master and Miss Su stay here until the second young master wakes up?"


    Su Ruoxi thought that nothing was wrong, but he could keep it.


    However, he was interrupted by Sheng Nanling coldly: "no, his wife is more dedicated than us in taking care of Wuxun."


    With that, Sheng Nanling''s face was expressionless.


    I''m going to take Su Ruoxi and leave.


    Su Ruoxi felt that Sheng Nanling was in a hurry. He pulled him and said, "don''t worry, Master Sheng. Don''t you buy Doraemon and give it to ER Shao? You''re leaving before he wakes up? "


    Su Ruoxi''s words fell.


    Sheng Nanling''s body, at the same time, Su Jiawen and Bai xishen almost jumped.


    Ah, ah!


    Su Ruoxi, why do you mention it?


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling''s eyes have hit.


    Su Jiawen hid behind the blue fat man, lowered his head and spoke carefully: "uncle, I think the second uncle I''m sure I''ll like this gift you''ve given me. "


    Bai Xichen also nodded: "yes, I feel the same way!"


    At this time, only a very disharmonious voice directly rang, "shame!"


    Of course, Sheng Yilin said it.


    He can''t stand what Sheng Nanling does!


    Sheng Nan Ling''s heart sank and anger flashed in her eyes. Before she moved, she was pulled away.


    "Ruoxi, you..."


    "Sheng Ye, didn''t you say you wanted to take me away?"


    Sheng Nanling


    "Sheng Yilin is mentally ill. He scolds you for being shameful. He is shameful himself, and he can''t teach his son well So I like blue fat man very much, and ER Shao will also like it. Don''t take it to heart! "

 Chapter 581

    Su Ruoxi really felt that he was too difficult.


    Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling are like thunder and fire, unable to communicate.


    Not staying together is the root of the conflict!


    As a result, Sheng Nanling suddenly took Su Ruoxi''s words and asked, "what''s disgrace? He can''t teach his son well?"


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi choked.


    Just reflected that he talked too fast and let slip?


    Sheng Nanling frowned and asked: "wife, should you give me an explanation?"


    "I have this Sheng Ye, I don''t speak well. How can you be ashamed? It''s so lovely


    Yes, I bought a blue fat man. He''s really cute and cute!


    Su Ruoxi really thinks that Sheng Nanling''s behavior is really cute.


    As a result, Sheng Nanling didn''t like the word, "am I cute?"


    It''s not that Sheng Nanling deliberately troubles Su Ruoxi, or that he has a feeling.


    Why is Su Ruoxi always defending Sheng Yilin?


    It was Sheng Yelin who just said something ugly. As a result, Su Ruoxi took him away.


    Sheng Nanling felt uncomfortable when she first started.


    "Isn''t it lovely?" Su Ruoxi saw that Sheng Nanling''s face was really not very good, and immediately laughed: "it''s not cute, it''s handsome and extraordinary!"


    Sheng Nanling


    "Wise and mighty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There is no match for dignity!"


    Sheng Nanling can''t stand: "Ruoxi, I''m not a fairy!"


    "Cough..." Su Ruoxi almost choked himself: "what are you?"


    "I''m your husband, your only husband, your closest person, do you remember?"


    Sheng Nanling emphasizes that he wants to prove that his wife can''t protect other people, even Sheng Yilin!


    I don''t know what Su Ruoxi thinks, or how she can talk to Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Nanling is not a fool, there is no way to cheat what he saw.


    In terms of getting along with each other, Su Ruoxi has a really good relationship with Sheng Yilin, and he can''t deny it.


    It''s extremely difficult to talk to Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Nanling knows this very well, and communication without barriers is even more difficult.


    What''s more, there seems to be a little secret between them!


    Sheng Nanling is more miserable!


    He made it so clear.


    I don''t know whether my wife understands it or not!


    How can su Ruoxi not understand his EQ?


    Immediately toward Sheng Nanling, Sheng Nanling naturally embrace.


    Su Ruoxi put his hands around Sheng Nanling''s neck and said, "yes, you are my closest person!"


    "Bang --!"


    When Sheng Yilin comes out of the office, he sees that they are still standing at the door, hugging and kissing.


    Sheng Yilin is very angry.


    Sheng Nanling has the ability to cheat Ruoxi into turning around. Once again, he is sad that the cabbage is arched off by the pig''s head!


    "Pay attention to your manners, words and deeds!" Sheng Yilin immediately gave a warning without expression.


    Seeing this, Sheng Nanling stops Su Ruoxi''s waist with one hand, rubs the back of her head with the other hand, and then kisses her lips.


    "Oh..."


    Sheng Yilin almost goes up to pull Su Ruoxi away and slaps Sheng Nanling in the face!


    Or did Xi''er pull Sheng Yilin and urge him anxiously: "master, they are husband and wife!"


    "Of course I know!" Sheng Yilin''s voice is very cold: "but I don''t deserve to be a husband and wife!"


    Finish saying, the anger shakes a hand to walk!


    This time, Sheng Yilin''s mind has completely changed.


    I used to think that Su Ruoxi didn''t deserve the Sheng family, but now Sheng Nanling, a rebellious son, doesn''t deserve to be Ruoxi''s husband!


    If Xi is such a lively and lovely daughter, she should find someone better to marry.


    From the perspective of an old father.


    Sheng Nanling is definitely not a good man!


    This is not the most angry, the most angry is that he has no way to intervene, raw rice cooked cooked rice, can only say a few words.


    Can only leave in anger!


    After the kiss, Sheng Nanling immediately brainwashed Su Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, did you just hear that? Sheng Yilin doesn''t approve of you. Don''t walk with him. "


    Sheng Nanling''s expression is very serious. She doesn''t mean to be joking.


    Su Ruoxi naturally understood.


    Wiped the saliva on the mouth for a while, hand clenched into fist, angrily said: "I know!"


    Su Ruoxi is really upset. Is Sheng Yelin really blind?


    Just like ye shuning?Sheng Nanling


    "Why are you watering?"


    Su Ruoxi is silent about how to take Sheng Yilin, and even thinks about how to threaten Sheng Yilin, not to mention ye shuning!


    Although Sheng Yilin''s character is hard to contact, Su Ruoxi can''t tell why. He always feels that Sheng Yilin doesn''t have much malice.


    But it''s ugly Su Ruoxi couldn''t bear it!


    At this time, Sheng Nanling''s words made Su Ruoxi not react, "ah?"


    "Ruoxi, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about how Get rid of Sheng Yilin! "


    The taste of Sheng Nanling''s heart is complicated.


    Once again, he painstakingly brainwashed: "Ruoxi, you don''t have to solve it. You just ignore it. Sheng Yilin, I know very well that he doesn''t recognize you. It''s hard for him to change his mind."


    Su Ruoxi nodded with cooperation: "I understand that."


    Su Ruoxi has a plan in mind.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t want her to contact Sheng Yilin. As for why, it''s obvious.


    My husband is very exclusive of Sheng Yilin.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t need to contact Sheng Yilin. She has a little purpose.


    Let Sheng Yilin not make him angry.


    That''s what matters.


    As for being not recognized by Sheng Yilin, it''s just a passing matter.


    If the incidences are solved, there will be fewer conflicts in the future.


    Home and everything.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi doesn''t have the courage to adjust the relationship between Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin. She can''t do anything about it.


    Plus the attitude of each other, there is no idea of reconciliation at all.


    So feel free.


    Sheng Nan Ling heart gradually fell, and returned to the previous topic: "if Xi, why do you want to wipe saliva?"


    Do you dislike the voice out of words?


    Su Ruoxi recognized it and immediately explained: "Sheng Ye, you just kiss too hastily and finish too hastily, so Well... "


    A few seconds later.


    Su Ruoxi stands on tiptoe and lands on the ground. He continues what he just said: "you want to kiss like this, do you understand?"


    Sheng Nanling called a warm heart, directly cured, little mood nothing.


    Calm nod, eyes gentle: "I understand."


    Then, lead Su Ruoxi to leave.


    Su Ruoxi: "Sheng Ye, how did you suddenly kiss me just now?"


    Sheng Nanling I just wanted to


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "OK, I see."


    Bai xishen and Su Jiawen, who are hiding at the door, push out He Lin: "you go quickly and continue to eat dog food!"


    He Lin is sad, but this is his job, there is no way!


    We have to keep up.


    At this time, Su Jiawen decided on Bai xishen and said with a smile: "brother, do you see that this is love, do you want it? I know you want to, so think about my business? "

 Chapter 582

    Bai xishen''s heart is bleeding.


    Although Sheng Yilin didn''t approve of Su Ruoxi''s daughter-in-law, he can''t bear the good relationship between Su Ruoxi and Sheng Ye!


    It''s so enviable.


    Finally, Bai xishen compromised: "OK, I''ll make an appointment for you in the evening."


    "Enough of you, man!"


    Su Jiawen was so happy.


    Bai Xichen sees something wrong: "Su Jiawen, don''t you really like Gu feiran?"


    "I''ll go. What do you say? I''m just making amends and apologizing, OK? "


    Su Jiawen will not like Gu Feifei.


    His appearance is "second aunt". How can he have other thoughts?


    Although I have to admit that when I cried, it really aroused his strong desire to protect!


    Tut tut It''s just a small probability event!


    Bai Xichen didn''t think much when he saw Su Jiawen''s saying so firmly.


    Finally stressed a sentence: "since I help you, you are not allowed to hit Yang lelan''s attention."


    "Don''t worry, none of my friends is better than you. Dean Bai, you should have a hundred hearts."


    Su Jiawen''s mouth is full of running trains.


    That sentence is true, that sentence is false, how to judge clearly?


    Bai Xichen''s forehead is bulging.


    "Remember what you said!"


    "Don''t worry, you are my brother. How can I pit you?"


    Su Jiawen''s playful and smiling face made Bai xishen unbearable: "get out of here!"


    "Yes, I''ll get out of here. I''ll pick you up from work in the evening, memeda!"


    Su Jiawen went out of the door, but also turned to a kiss.


    In fact, boys are happy, occasionally coquettish, but the doctors and nurses in the hospital saw it, and they were sure about it.


    The relationship between the president and his friends is really not simple.


    Also Moda, also kiss I little interesting!


    Su Jiawen left and didn''t want to go back to work in xuye. Anyway, Chen Xiangwen, a terrible working machine, is not afraid of anything.


    As for him, he went back to his apartment and chose clothes. He basically went through the wardrobe and tried it all, and finally chose the first set of clothes.


    Sunglasses, diamond earrings, hair blowing.


    For most of the day.


    Bai Xichen naturally went to guard the fog.


    However, what makes Bai Xichen a little uncomfortable is why his colleagues have changed their eyes when they look at him?


    I don''t understand.


    "Is there anything unclean on my face?" asked Bai xishen


    The male doctor shook his hands: "nothing, just A little handsome. "


    Who doesn''t like rainbow fart?


    Hearing this, Bai Xichen immediately arranged his clothes involuntarily: "he can talk."


    Male doctor and carefully asked: "Dean, your friend is also very handsome."


    Bai Xichen naturally thought of Sheng Nanling.


    Who will think of Su Jiawen when he is so stupid?


    Bai Xichen immediately nodded: "that is, I only mix with handsome guys."


    The male doctor''s eyes widened immediately.


    Bai xishen frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing I just envy Fortunately, I''m so ugly. "


    Bai Xichen is in a good mood: "it''s not so bad. Just dress up and be handsome. Don''t belittle yourself."


    "Yes It''s... " The male doctor laughed, "Dean, I still have something to do in my department, so I''ll go first."


    "Go, go, don''t be too tired."


    This concerns omg£¡


    The male doctor immediately nodded and ran away.


    Bai xishen shook his head and sighed: "it''s really good that everyone is so focused on their work now."


    A passing doctor finds Bai xishen smiling at the back of the male doctor omg£¡


    Scared, crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Wuxun soon woke up.


    Naturally, he left the intensive care unit and went to the arranged ward.


    When Sheng Wuxun opened his eyes, he wanted to die.


    There is no anesthetic.


    The wound really hurts!


    Sheng Wu''s face was hard to see, but he found that there was a huge doll of Doraemon in the room.


    Just across from his bed, waving and laughing at himself.


    Sheng Wuxun was stunned.


    My eyes fell on the doll, but I didn''t move away for a moment.


    When I was young, I received a lot of such dolls. Without exception, Sheng Nanling gave him the most.


    He''s a little boy. He likes blue.


    Say that men don''t like pink, like blue, so they will receive little dolphin, Doraemon.But most of them are blue fat people.


    Sheng Wu''s thoughts are a little far away, but his sight has been falling on LAN Pang''s body.


    "This is from my elder brother."


    The gentle voice came, and immediately hit Sheng Wuxun, and his pupils vibrated.


    "Sheng Nanling "For you?"


    Gu Xi went to Sheng Wu and sat beside the bed: "yes, I gave it to you."


    Sheng Wuxun


    "Do you like it?" Gu Xi asked with a crooked head.


    Without waiting for Sheng Wuxun to answer, Gu Xiqu asked himself, "I know you are very happy."


    Sheng Wuxun looks uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''m such a big man, and I still like this child''s toy?"


    "But you are a little boy in my heart."


    Gu Xi went to amuse Sheng Wu.


    Sheng Wuxun frowned: "what do you say?"


    "Nothing." Gu Xixiang shut up.


    Sheng Wuxun snorted: "Gu Xiqu, I''m the husband, your man, the pillar of the family, not a little boy. If you like a little boy, you can have one for me, but I like a daughter. Yes, have a daughter!"


    It''s estimated that Sheng family is all male.


    No one likes his son!


    If one of Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun is a daughter, it''s absolutely different from Sheng Yilin''s father!


    I guess I''ll be spoiled by Sheng Yilin!


    Look, this is the difference between son and daughter in Sheng''s family!


    Anyway, Sheng Yilin didn''t get a good one from Sheng Xiu either!


    Gu Xiqu choked on the words of Sheng Wu.


    After thinking about it, I changed the topic: "Wuxun, you said on the bridge before, ''I''m more important to you'', so what do you think of me?"


    Sheng Wu looks back and remembers.


    Unconsciously, the tip of the ear is a little red.


    Sheng Wuxun is thin skinned and has never told anyone. Even Gu Xiqu never said that I love you and I like you.


    At this time, nature is still unable to say.


    "Nothing. Just remember that I''m your husband."


    "Oh." Gu Xi nodded.


    "I don''t feel well."


    "I''ll talk to you to divert your attention?" Gu Xi thought about how to coax Sheng Wuxun.


    After all, it''s uncomfortable, but it hurts!


    "I don''t want to talk!"


    "What about that?" Gu Xiqu was a little worried: "I''ll go to find Bai Xichen."


    With that, the doorframe rang.


    Bai Xichen''s heart wipes tears and escapes from Sheng Nanling. Can''t he escape from Sheng Wuxun?


    Gu Xi saw Bai Xi Chen coming, so he wanted to ask, but Bai Xi Chen himself said first: "I''ll give you a move, just kiss!"


    Gu used to be embarrassed.


    Sheng Wuxun''s eyes brightened slightly.


    "Well Give it a try, and I''ll go first. "


    Bai xishen said and ran away.


    Damn it, he quit!


    He wants to go to Su Jiawen, he wants to drink, he wants to vent!

 Chapter 583

    Bai Xichen changed into casual clothes.


    When he put on his white coat, Bai xishen was much calmer than usual. He was very introverted and had the spirit of a doctor.


    Usually, he is a very outgoing person, and a pair of peach blossom eyes, smile quite evil look good, compared with the introverted work, is very open.


    The doctor has a scalpel.


    Bai xishen''s hands are very slender, with distinct joints, and white, which can be said to be too good-looking, but Bai xishen didn''t care about it.


    Maybe he has a good pair of hands. He was born either with a scalpel or playing the piano.


    Talent is so tasteful!


    Bai xishen took out a piece of sugar from his pocket, threw it into the air and caught it with his mouth.


    Leisurely go to the parking lot, bang the gas, and find Su Jiawen.


    Bai xishen just left, while another car entered the public parking lot.


    The two cars passed directly through the shoulder.


    After the car stopped, a woman in a mask came down from the cockpit.


    The red eyes and forehead are very good-looking, but at this time the brow wrinkled, the forehead is also covered with sweat.


    It looks very pale.


    She covered her stomach with her hand and went to get the number to see the clinic!


    Doctor diagnosis: "name?"


    "Yang lelan."


    "Yang lelan?" The doctor frowned. The name was familiar.


    Yang lelan nodded.


    Step by step, the doctor continued to ask, "age?"


    ¡°24¡£¡±


    "Have you ever had stomach trouble before?"


    "All the time."


    Then the doctor asked about some living habits, told the need for gastroscopy.


    Yang lelan was betrayed by her previous agent, and now he signed in xuye. Su Jiawen really gave her all the resources.


    Usually very busy, eat special irregular.


    Although every notice is to ask her for her meaning, it''s no problem that she doesn''t work when she''s tired, but Yang lelan is competing with herself.


    We must work hard, we must work hard.


    Today, I had a stomach trouble, and I didn''t disturb my assistant, so I came to the hospital alone.


    Waiting in line, Yang lelan heard some nurses whisper.


    "Before we had no girlfriend, we thought everyone had a chance. As a result, we like men. It''s so hard!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity. Think of Dean Bai. He is a rare genius in medicine. He has a good personality. The most important thing is that he has a successful career and a fresh face. How can he be a gay?"


    "Yes, yes, what a pity. I really cried!"


    "Don''t cry. It''s better to be with a handsome man than with a woman, or we''ll die of jealousy."


    "Yes, yes Ah, I can only comfort myself in this way! "


    Yang lelan heard them all.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled for a while, Bai xishen''s orientation changed so quickly?


    Not very likely.


    When I was thinking about it, I was called by the nurse to do gastroscopy.


    Yang lelan felt like he was dead.


    After finishing gastroscope, I almost fainted, and my face was even more pale.


    Fortunately, it''s all over.


    After getting the examination report, the doctor frowned: "your stomach disease is a bit serious, you must eat on time, otherwise the situation will be worse and worse, and you are so thin now, there is no need to lose weight all the time, the body is the most important. I''ll give you some medicine. Go back and take it on time. Pay attention to it after dinner. "


    Yang lelan took the medicine list and said thank you.


    When I went to the pharmacy to get the medicine, I heard that doctors and nurses passing by still talked about Bai Xichen''s love for boys.


    "Miss, your medicine is ready."


    Yang lelan came back and said, "OK, thank you."


    However, after a few steps, Yang lelan turned back and asked, "you Does the Dean really like boys? "


    When the nurse heard this, she felt sorry. "Yes, I really like boys. Today, one of our male doctors was scared and immediately offered a blind date..."


    "Good, good I see. Thank you


    Yang lelan took the medicine and left immediately.


    It''s like nothing happened. Drive back.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengding plutocrats.


    Sheng Nanling brings Su Ruoxi to his own president''s office.


    Of course, I came here once before.


    Su Ruoxi is familiar with it.


    Sheng Nanling soon set to work.


    Su Ruoxi stayed here for an afternoon. Sheng Nanling held several meetings and looked at the endless documents.


    Su Ruoxi will not disturb.


    In Sheng Nanling''s lounge, I lie down and watch my cell phone.


    Naturally, it''s the clothes and bags that I went to Xinlu to buy.This time, the salted fish programmer expanded, did not cause the system to jam.


    However, the salted fish number has not been announced, and all the fans have been picked out.


    I don''t need to send another microblog notice.


    Every time, seconds are captured.


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    Are these fans always waiting in front of the mobile phone.


    After that, Su Ruoxi opened his microblog, and there were tens of thousands of notifications.


    Su Ruoxi had no way to look at it.


    Then go to the microblog hot search list.


    Su Ruoxi fans send money online


    naturally, Su Ruoxi noticed it. After reading the news, she was also shocked.


    Her fans All are local tyrants!


    Suddenly, I feel like I''ve been out of business for such a long time. I''m a little compared with my fans.


    Recently, I''ve been interrupted by other things. Now Gu Jingxuan''s business has come to an end. According to Su Ruoxi''s own plan, he will naturally go back to work.


    Immediately sent a micro blog.


    "Little angels, I''m going to open business. What role do you want me to play? Or other work? "


    This micro blog down, immediately harvest a lot of messages.


    I''ll see it later.


    Su Ruoxi found that the highest praise was: acting a man!


    Su Ruoxi


    If you turn down, "Daji, you have to Daji! The coquettish bitch is so suitable for your face. When I read a novel, I will bring it into your face automatically! "


    Su Ruoxi


    "By the way, there are Lily dramas! Lily, you must be Lily, but goddess, you are a! "


    Su Ruoxi


    "Goddess, my blood book, you can make a magazine cover. I''ll buy a magazine for you. I''ll draw up the data for you and do it by hand." Joe Mason! "


    Su Ruoxi finally saw a normal one.


    However, Joe Mason suddenly appeared: "refuse to hit the list, refuse to fake data, and manually refuse to be ugly."


    Su Ruoxi


    But without waiting for Su Ruoxi to scold, fans have attacked Joe Mason.


    Su Ruoxi was quite surprised. For a moment, her messages were not scolding herself, but her fans.


    She is Transfer?


    Is word of mouth beginning to reverse?


    However, Su Ruoxi knew that Joe Mason''s flower was poisonous and completely ignored it.


    I really think about what role to play in the next play.


    I went to Sheng Nanling''s private bathroom and looked in the mirror.


    "I''ll go. It''s really enchanting. The facial features are three-dimensional. Men''s clothes are definitely more handsome and cool than men''s clothes. Her little angel fans are amazing!"


    After su Ruoxi''s narcissism.


    The cell phone suddenly rang!

 Chapter 584

    Su Ruoxi connected, "Dr. Bai?"


    "Would you like to come out for a drink at night?"


    Bai Xichen wants to be with Dora, just him and Su Jiawen. Gu feiran''s words are too boring!


    "Drink." Su Ruoxi thought: "although I want to come, I don''t think Lord Sheng will..."


    "What''s the point? You can''t confiscate your freedom after you get married. Besides, there are me, Su Jiawen, oh, yes, and Gu feiran. They are all my own people. "


    "How time flies?" Su Ruoxi asked, "are you so familiar?"


    "It''s not familiar. It''s su Jiawen who wants to make an apology to Gu feiran. I don''t know that he has offended her so much, so I''m here to see you."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed with laughter: "I''ll be there!"


    If you don''t just go to drink, it''s easy to pass Sheng Ye''s pass.


    Su Jiawen apologizes to Gu feiran Tut Tut, what a good reason!


    After all, Su Jiawen misunderstood Gu feiran!


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi was very relaxed.


    Of course, Shengding chaebol''s speed has always been very fast. Since Gu''s group is not allowed to collapse, it will certainly be picked up.


    So those shareholders who left Gu''s group after cashing out were shocked.


    "Sheng Nanling, what do you mean? Before unlimited blow Gu group shares, the stock market has collapsed, and now to invest! Direct rescue


    "It''s not only saved, it''s also soaring. My God, how much money is lost here!"


    "With the blessing of Shengding chaebol, the market value of Gu group will soar in the future!"


    Some people immediately fell into conspiracy theory.


    "Sheng Nanling is really cruel. After playing such a game, Gu''s group reshuffles its cards. Now Gu''s group is supposed to be Sheng Nanling''s people. It''s shameless to die and die."


    "It''s really cruel. I bought such a large group with any operation. I''m so angry!"


    "Ah, no, the president of Gu''s group is still a member of Gu''s family."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Gu feiran, the new president of Gu group, holds 80% of the shares of Gu group. He has released the news!"


    "This, this Won''t Gu Feifei cooperate with Shengding to seize power in Gu''s group? "


    "It''s not really possible, is it? At the beginning, Gu Cheng went out to socialize and took his daughter with him! "


    "Yes, I''ve seen that Gu feiran is even the ideal daughter. She is gentle and generous, and her appearance is so beautiful that it''s rare. But Gu Cheng''s meaning is that it''s very obvious to use Gu feiran to get married and promote cooperation."


    "So, when Gu Cheng wanted to sell his daughter, he was cheated by his own daughter!"


    "Yes, it''s a good fortune."


    "Now Gu''s group is a hundred wastes waiting to be revived. At the same time, it is estimated that it will develop better and better in the future."


    "Tut Tut, it''s too cloudy for these young people now. How old is Gu feiran? At the age of 24, a little girl''s family has become the president of a large group. It''s so sad."


    "I''m sorry that I''ve cashed out my shares and run away. Ah, I had a chance to make a lot of money!"


    "Yes, these young people are so hateful now!"


    Yes, after Gu feiran leaves the hospital, he will come to Gu''s group and start to work.


    The talents he secretly cultivated and the people he had previously recruited in Gu''s group formed his own team.


    All the work and plans have been planned early.


    Recruitment of talents, optimization of the group''s organizational structure, business product development All in order.


    Gu feiran held a press conference to announce that he will be the new president of Gu group, and Gu group will also cooperate with Shengding.


    These two events alone are enough to surprise the business circle.


    At the press conference, Gu feiran was dressed in a women''s suit, with red lips, long curly hair hanging behind him and high heels of 10 cm.


    Temperament, appearance, figure, talk, earn enough eyeballs.


    Everyone is very amazing, Gu''s fast shape, and very surprised!


    Gu Cheng has such a beautiful daughter. How can she not know all the time?


    This press conference is just like making a movie. It''s Gu feiran who props up the movie!


    It can be seen how advanced this press conference is because of Gu feiran!


    After that, Gu feiran receives Bai xishen''s phone call and directly explains that Su Jiawen wants to apologize to her.


    Gu feiran originally wanted to refuse.


    But Bai Xichen''s face, she still wanted to give, agreed, will arrive at the appointed time.


    A bar with a high style.


    Actually, it''s not a bar, it''s a western restaurant.


    But the wine here is very good. There''s also a dance floor. There''s no disco bar''s mess. There''s also a bar''s consumption.It''s just right to apologize to Gu feiran here!


    Su Jiawen arrived early.


    At this time, he took out his mobile phone and watched Gu feiran''s press conference.


    "I''ll go. Is Gu feiran''s dress too Royal? Her temperament has changed a lot."


    Su Jiawen just finished Tucao, a pleasant surprise suddenly make complaints about: "I didn''t expect you to be here."


    The speaker is model He Fei, Gu Jingxuan''s former lover.


    Su Jiawen made a circle of friends and patted Shuai Shuai himself. He Fei saw him.


    After observing the environment of the bar, He Fei took a chance to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, he met Su Jiawen.


    That''s a lot of luck.


    Recently, Gu group had an accident, Gu Jingxuan also disappeared, He Fei put the attention on Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen had teased her before.


    Not only that, but also gave her a lot of money and cards!


    When Su Jiawen heard about it, he immediately looked over and saw He Fei.


    There was no reaction at first.


    After thinking about it for a while, I got up.


    All of a sudden, it was very painful.


    He Fei had been given a lot of cards and money, is to use her to find evidence of Gu Jingxuan infidelity, the result has not been used, Sheng Nanling to solve.


    So the card and the money were all lost.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I came when I saw your circle of friends." He Fei sat opposite Su Jiawen and was very happy.


    Su Jiawen raised his eyebrows: "so you are here to see me?"


    "Yes, after all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You gave me a lot of gifts before, and didn''t come to thank you in person."


    He Fei is a model.


    In fact, the model is not so beautiful. It''s just that the facial features are very advanced, and the photos are very unique. In addition, she practices her temperament and keeps her figure. The style of every move can make up for the lack of delicacy of the facial features.


    But Su Jiawen didn''t buy it: "don''t say thank you to me. The president doesn''t need money. To send you is to send you. By the way, I have something to do today. You can go."

 Chapter 585

    Although Su Jiawen said it was not bad for money, his heart was still aching.


    And now he doesn''t have the slightest leisure. He is spending time with He Fei.


    Su Jiawen looked at He Fei and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is it not obvious what I said?"


    At this time, He Fei is very embarrassed.


    It''s really hard to face Su Jiawen''s refusal.


    But He Fei really doesn''t want to leave.


    "I..."


    He Fei made a sad expression.


    But Su Jiawen saw Gu feiran, the immortal shed tears, and other women pretended to be poor. That was the scene of the car accident!


    Su Jiawen''s sincerity is unbearable.


    Gu Fei''s crying makes people feel protective. He Fei''s sad face is full of frustration.


    Su Jiawen has no patience: "elder sister, I beg you to go quickly. I have very important people to see. I really don''t have the time to deal with you here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Fei''s face was stiff.


    It''s the same thing.


    At the beginning, Su Jiawen went to the show for her, talked to her and left a phone call.


    There''s no need to guess at all. You can see that Su Jiawen has an idea about her.


    What is impatience now?


    "Su Jiawen You didn''t do that to me before. "


    He Fei is very unwilling.


    Now, none of the men around her can match Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen looks young, but she is good-looking, rich and generous. Naturally, she wants to make friends with her.


    But attitude suddenly turned a big bend, He Fei a time very difficult to adapt!


    Su Jiawen was worried to death.


    Looking at the present time, it is estimated that Bai xishen will take over Gu feiran.


    If He Fei stays here, there will be a misunderstanding.


    Su Jiawen also did not care and said: "elder sister, I was blind before. OK, I was blind before, so I wanted to lift you. Now that my eyes are cured, I have no time to pay attention to you. You go quickly!"


    Su Jiawen''s words are extremely hurtful.


    After hearing this, He Fei called an angry man, "you, how can you do this?"


    "How am I?"


    "Deceiving my feelings!"


    If it doesn''t mean anything to her, why do you want to tease him?


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen was directly happy, "do I cheat your feelings? Don''t be funny, will you! Have I ever felt for you? We are all adults. What feelings do you talk about with me? "


    He Fei


    "Didn''t you go with Gu Jingxuan before? Now it''s time to make love? The taste has changed so fast. "


    He Fei


    Su Jiawen had no heart at all. She stood up from her chair and said, "if Miss He Fei doesn''t leave, I''ll drive someone out."


    He Fei stares at Su Jiawen immediately, "you..."


    "What I said is so irritating. I gave you gifts and money at the beginning, but don''t mention it now. After putting it forward, your purpose is very obvious. Adult, who doesn''t know?"


    Su Jiawen goes to pull He Fei, "go!"


    Su Jiawen''s words are very straightforward.


    What woman hasn''t seen him pick up girls for so long?


    He Fei came to him specially to communicate with him. However, he had no feelings at the beginning, let alone those who had been infected with Gu Jingxuan?


    Su Jiawen is really repulsive!


    He Fei is pulled up. She is angry and has no face. She plans to leave with a scold. After all, she has gained some benefits from Su Jiawen before, and she doesn''t suffer any losses.


    So, He Fei came directly: "Su Jiawen, you are a scum man, a scum man who deceives women''s feelings."


    Su Jiawen didn''t care, shrugged: "that''s what I want to do!"


    "You..."


    But at this time, Bai xishen''s voice sounded a little surprised: "Su Jiawen, your ex girlfriend?"


    Look, holding the girl''s arm, they look very ugly.


    At first glance, girls come to collect debts.


    Su Jiawen was shocked.


    Suddenly looking back, I saw Lai Bai xishen and Gu feiran around him.


    Su Jiawen


    All of a sudden, the gray hair was about to stand up. He Fei threw it away and quickly explained: "Bai xishen, what are you talking about? It''s not..."


    But before he finished, He Fei said angrily: "yes, I''m Su Jiawen''s girlfriend. Now Su Jiawen wants to dump me. I don''t know why, so I come to question him!"


    He Fei has a bad breath in his heart.


    Just go straight to the end.


    He Fei continued: "Su Jiawen, is this your friend? Why have you never mentioned it to me?"Su Jiawen couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Immediately back, staring at He Fei: "you are crazy!"


    The trough!


    Now Gu Fei is here, and there are more women. As a result, He Fei is still doing the same thing. It''s too hateful!


    Su Jiawen almost carried it away in anger.


    Su Jiawen can''t say why he is so angry. Anyway, Gu feiran is here. He just doesn''t want Gu feiran to misunderstand him.


    Looking at this scene, Gu feiran''s face didn''t change.


    He Fei Gu Jingxuan is just one of many sentimental people.


    How could Gu feiran not know?


    Look at He Fei and Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen may be trapped.


    What a relief!


    Su Jiawen was angry to cry, Gu feiran now think of it, are very angry!


    When was a boy treated like this!


    Suddenly, Gu feiran stepped forward, because he was still in a suit, very cool.


    "So, Su Jiawen, you are bringing your girlfriend with you to apologize to me. You are sincere."


    Su Jiawen


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    Su Jiawen was really flustered. How could Gu quickly admit his mistake?


    "I didn''t get it wrong." Gu feiran gave a faint smile, then nodded to He Fei. She was as elegant as a socialite, "Hello, I''m Gu feiran."


    He Fei is a model, walk T stage, plus the advantage of height, momentum will not be too weak.


    Seeing Gu feiran so friendly, her Gu feiran nodded: "Hello, I''m He Fei."


    Su Jia Wen is so flustered.


    No, no, Gu feiran really misunderstood. What should he do if he misunderstood?


    He doesn''t have a girlfriend at all, OK?


    Bai Xichen and Gu feiran are sitting next to each other, and Su Jiawen is still standing.


    Bai Xichen asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, don''t you sit down? If you want to accompany Gu feiran, I''ve invited you all. Don''t drop your chain at this time. "


    Su Jiawen is still in the middle of muddle.


    He Fei directly pulls Su Jiawen to sit down. They sit next to each other, just facing Bai xishen and Gu feiran.


    Bai xishen called the waiter to order.


    When waiting for the chef to serve, Bai xishen asked, "when did you get together?"


    Su Jiawen slapped on the table and said angrily, "are you brother Bai xishen? Can''t you tell if she''s my girlfriend? "


    Bai xishen and Gu feiran both know that they are not a pair at all.


    Bai Xichen has been pit by Su Jiawen so many times, so he naturally wants to go back.


    Bessie bent her mouth and said, "naturally I can see that you are a couple."


    Su Jiawen


    What makes Su Jiawen even more angry is.


    Gu feiran directly asked He Fei, "when were you together?"

 Chapter 586

    Su Jiawen is about to vomit blood.


    Bai Xichen nodded: "yes, let''s introduce you. Don''t you want to break up with other girls? Why? What''s the conflict? "


    He Fei was surprised.


    Su Jiawen''s friend was so awesome that he was filled with joy.


    "We are together..."


    "Shut up


    Su Jiawen looked back and yelled at He Fei coldly, "now you still want to install it for me?"


    When Su Jiawen was cold and angry, He Fei was scared.


    Seeing this, Bai xishen disagreed and said, "Su Jiawen, it''s rude of you to treat a girl like this. Who would like to be with you in the future?"


    Bai Xichen''s words really surprised Su Jiawen. Yes, you can''t be angry. You can''t be angry.


    Now Gu feiran is still here.


    What if she misunderstood?


    He is very gentle to women. He won''t be angry or angry!


    Su Jiawen took a few deep breaths and immediately explained: "but Bai xishen, Gu feiran, I say again, I don''t have a girlfriend at all..."


    "Su Jiawen, do you really want to break up with He Fei?" Gu quickly asked.


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen blinked: "Gu feiran, can''t you understand me? I don''t have a girlfriend at all


    Gu feiran looked at Su Jiawen''s angry look, happy, a very perfect smile on his face: "that''s because you want to break up with He Fei."


    "Yes, I just want to break up with He Fei!" Su Jiawen couldn''t bear it. He blurted out without thinking, so that he didn''t know himself and fell into a trap.


    Gu feiran laughed in his heart and immediately took Su Jiawen''s words.


    "So, you''ve been together."


    This sentence let Su Jiawen have no time to breathe, so he was forced on the spot!


    Su Jiawen: "it''s...!"


    Su Jiawen''s eyes widened and her chest heaved up and down. She felt that her heart and liver were going to ache.


    It is clear that he has no relationship with He Fei. As a result, Bai Xichen and Gu feiran force him to be his girlfriend?


    What is he?


    I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River!


    At this time, the ordered Western food had been served. Because he was angry, Su Jiawen didn''t even say a word. It can be seen how angry he was!


    As a result, Bai Xichen also said, "Su Jiawen, what are you doing in a daze? Feed your girlfriend


    Su Jiawen


    "Oh, no, I''ve broken up, but I can get back together after breaking up. It''s fate to be together. Don''t break up easily. In this case, it''s better to bump into the sun every other day. Let''s go today. With the witness of Gu feiran and I, we can see you go forward together again."


    Bai Xichen continued to mend the sword with no spare effort.


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen almost choked to death before he had a meal!


    He stared at Bai xishen incredulously: "Bai! West! Heavy! You can say that, too? "


    Hefei is really a good accident. Su Jiawen''s friends are awesome.


    Since there is such a good time, He Fei can''t let go of Su Jiawen''s diamond man!


    He Fei followed Bai xishen''s words: "Su Jiawen, you look at your friends, they all know it''s your fault, so I think this proposal is very good."


    Su Jiawen looked back in shock and looked at He Fei like a Madman: "so you''re acting hard, right? Up to now, I can''t play, can I? I really think of myself as my girlfriend. Do you deserve it? "


    Gu Fei''s eyes swept lightly: "He Fei''s eyes don''t look fake."


    He Fei had been particularly alarmed. After listening to Gu feiran''s words, he was immediately relieved.


    Then he quickly turned around and said to Gu feiran, "you know me."


    Gu feiran


    Bai xishen


    It''s true that I know you too well. Don''t be too obvious about the purpose of the big money.


    Although they all know, but pretend not to know.


    Su Jiawen is really angry.


    "Gu feiran, can''t you really see it?" Su Jiawen''s words made him angry. He was really too angry.


    Gu feiran replied, "what do you see?"


    "I..."


    Su Jiawen felt that there was no way to talk any more and stood up from his chair.


    Bai xishen: "what are you doing?"


    Su Jiawen immediately glared at Bai xishen: "I want to prove my innocence!"


    After that, he angrily went out of the bar and directly called Su Ruoxi at the door of the bar.


    After the phone was connected, Su Jiawen immediately said: "sister, I''m going to be angry with Bai xishen and Gu feiran. Come and prove your innocence to me and support me!"Su Ruoxi was still a plutocrat in Shengding. After hearing this, he was happy. "You''ve all met. Well, wait for me. Come right away!"


    I''ve lost all my time in microblogging.


    "Well, I''ll let you arrive as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you at the door of the bar and send you the address."


    Su Ruoxi: "OK, no problem."


    Su Ruoxi is very curious. Su Jiawen is so pious that he is thankful if he is not angry with others. As a result, he can still be angry by Bai Xichen and Gu feiran to ask for foreign help.


    It''s so It''s exciting!


    Su Ruoxi tells Sheng Nanling about the situation, and Sheng Nanling will not stop Su Ruoxi.


    In addition to dangerous things, Sheng Nanling always does whatever his wife wants!


    If you say it''s going to bungee directly, it''s estimated that Sheng Nanling won''t agree!


    Su Ruoxi drove to the spot.


    Just came out of the car, suddenly two young men came up.


    "Maybach, you''re rich, you''re great!"


    This is Sheng Nanling''s car. Su Ruoxi drove away directly!


    But Su Ruoxi is speechless. He will find fault!


    Of course not.


    It''s not like she''s asking for trouble.


    Wearing masks, bypassing them and heading for the bar.


    "Hey, you''re dragging. Did I let you go?"


    The gangster in black T-shirt yelled: "Beijing x77520? This license plate, the native of imperial capital, rich people, don''t you know that rich people are easy to be robbed? How dare you show off your wealth? "


    Su Ruoxi rolled an invincible big white eye directly.


    Where did she show off her wealth?


    There is no one in gold or silver.


    Continue to ignore, stride.


    White T-shirt gangsters follow up: "what are you doing, what are you going to do, guilty ah, there are a few stinky money look down on people ah!"


    Su Ruoxi is impatient.


    Speed up the pace, the results of the two gangsters directly catch up.


    How can su Ruoxi meet these two wonderful flowers? I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out!


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi ran straight up. Anyway, Su Jiawen was not far away.


    So when Su Jiawen saw his sister smash out, he was directly shocked: "you come to support me. I''m moved to run so hard!"

 Chapter 587

    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi takes a sharp puff at the corner of his mouth and immediately runs to Su Jiawen''s back and hides.


    If someone helps her solve the problem, she naturally doesn''t care.


    And this black and white two angry youths, she is really lazy to deal with!


    Su Jiawen also wanted to ask her sister what she was doing. Looking at the people who followed, she immediately understood.


    One will protect Su Ruoxi behind.


    The other hand is in front of you. Block it!


    "Two..."


    I haven''t said anything yet. As a result, people are more angry than Su Jiawen.


    "Hey, you''re wearing a mask. What are you doing? You''re rich. You''re great. You don''t want to talk to us!"


    Su Ruoxi is speechless.


    As soon as she comes, she will make a provocative speech. She doesn''t know you. Is she crazy to have a conversation?


    Are you kidding? eldest brother!


    Su Jiawen also laughed to death: "it''s not you What''s the matter... "


    White T-shirt ridicule said: "you this small white face is not her lover, can ah, want rich woman to raise, disgusting, lose man''s face!"


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi quietly gathered at the back of Su Jiawen and explained, "they are hatred of the rich. I drive Sheng Ye''s car, so I think I''m rich!"


    Su Jiawen also answered: "you are rich!"


    Su Ruoxi


    The money is not hers. It''s Sheng Nanling''s!


    What''s more, the shares of Su''s group are all the wealth left by her parents. She is lucky that her predecessors planted trees and later generations enjoyed the cool!


    What she earns herself is the salary of Qin Yan.


    The price is still very low.


    Think of here, Su Ruoxi feel really a bit humiliated, he really did not make good money!


    It seems that business is imminent!


    As soon as Su Jiawen''s words fell, the black and white little gangster was very unhappy.


    "Sure enough, a disgrace to a man!"


    This is quite contemptuous.


    At this time, Su Jiawen came back to himself, "how can I lose a man''s face?"


    "Eat soft food, live by women!"


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi laughed to death: "brother, did you hear that? They said I raised you!"


    Su Jiawen doesn''t want to spend his time here.


    "If you are in a hurry, please find other rich women. They will certainly accept you!"


    When they heard that, they were a little embarrassed, but they were in a worse mood: "so little white face, you are rich now."


    "No, I just don''t understand. What do you care if I have money?"


    As soon as the black T-shirt heard it, he immediately scolded: "sure enough, there are a few stinky money who look down on us!"


    Su Jiawen speechless sucks the corner of the mouth: "oh hey, how should I regard you as worthy?"


    Is there any mistake? I rush to find fault. As a result, I will be scolded because I have some money. How about not reasoning like this!


    "If you have so much money, it''s earned by oppressing others, so you must give it up."


    Finally, Su Jiawen understood, "you''re robbing for a long time! Instead of hating the rich! "


    They were in a panic.


    This reaction, it seems, really is.


    Su Jiawen eyebrows pick, "ah, your manager is really assured that you, training is not in place, dare to come out to try!"


    Two people: "and..."


    Shit, how does he know!


    It''s really the first time they''ve come out to try!


    Su Jiawen began to complain: "look, I was robbed, I should be flustered, but how guilty you are now, this is not right, the level of business is really irrational!"


    As soon as Su Jiawen''s mouth turned, he seemed to have found some fun. He almost forgot his business.


    "It''s not right to speak with the slightest pressure! If you want to rob, first of all, you have to be afraid of people, just like this! "


    With that, a smile appeared in the corner of Su Jiawen''s mouth.


    Then, without a second''s delay, they immediately shot, hit two hook fists, and their jaws were injured immediately.


    "Poof


    "Poof


    Two cries of pain sound up!


    Lying trough, this little white face skill is also too fierce!


    I feel like my teeth are going to break!


    There was no confidence in the robbery.


    At the same time is really flustered, want to run immediately.


    Su Jiawen hit hache and stretched his long legs.


    "Bang --!"


    "Bang --!"


    Two falling sounds, one before the other, accompanied by "Ouch!" Two, together.


    When he wanted to get up, Su Jiawen kicked his feet in the past. The pain hit him and he curled up on the ground!Black T-shirt immediately straight straight howl: "ah, sorry! I''m sorry! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t rob you! "


    White T-shirt tears came out: "yes, yes! Wrong, wrong! We are also For the first time, let us go! "


    "It''s really the first time." Su Jiawen said: "give me all the money!"


    "Yes..."


    And I''m going to pay right away.


    It''s a few hundred dollars!


    But Su Jiawen would not want it. Instead, he said, "if you see my demonstration, it''s robbery. Your level is rubbish."


    "Big brother said yes, big brother said yes!" They nodded.


    "Take out your mobile phone and call the person who trained you. The training is not up to standard, and I haven''t done my work well. I have to go and say."


    I can only do it!


    The mobile phone to Su Jiawen, "there is only one number in the address book, that is our boss."


    Su Jiawen moved his feet.


    The white T-shirt asked tentatively, "big brother We all did as you said, and you don''t want our money We haven''t robbed you either. Let''s see if we can be set free? "


    "I''m sure I''ll let you go. After all, the training is not in place. I have to learn from your boss."


    They were very happy: "thank you, brother. We will work hard!"


    Su Jiawen hook lips, slender five fingers shun a head of gray hair, smile extremely evil: "I found you a good place to meet."


    "Where is it?"


    The black T-shirt got up, but he was grateful to Su Jiawen, "brother, you are so loyal. We will never rob you in the future!"


    White T-shirt is still dreaming: "big brother, you won''t let your sister Drive us back in Maybach. "


    Su Ruoxi called the police early by text message.


    At this time, I had a good laugh.


    Then he said, "well, my brother''s car is more luxurious."


    "Really?" My eyes are bright.


    Su Jiawen''s hair swung and he pretended to be extremely strong: "no, just now you were not saying that I am rich and great!"


    Two people feel that they have run into the great fortune, super excited.


    "Well Brother, where is your car What brand, Bugatti Veyron, Aston Martin, Lamborghini? "


    Su Jiawen shook his head and pointed.


    Two people curiously looked over, saw a police car coming!


    ¡°¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª£¡¡±

 Chapter 588

    "Brush!" Let''s have a look.


    Two people together face big change, whole body directly stiff in situ!


    All the excitement is gone!


    I was cheated!


    "You..."


    Su Jiawen looked at their chameleon like faces and sighed: "you two are really bad luck. I guess you didn''t see the Yellow calendar. You just met the police on duty here. Tut tut!"


    Su Jiawen threw the mobile phone to the police who got off the car, "this is their boss. Chase IP address and get it all."


    The police grabbed the mobile phone and went forward to arrest people without saying a word.


    Black clothes saw that he was finished. At the same time, he immediately complained: "Uncle policeman, he is also a robber! You catch them


    White clothes also nodded wildly: "yes, uncle police, you can''t just catch us, they are still old hands!"


    Su Jiawen rolled his eyes, then waved goodbye: "at this time, it''s necessary to answer the question just now. The place where you meet with the boss is the police station. How about it? Did I choose it well?"


    Two people: "and..."


    "We must learn the experience of robbery from your boss in front of the police uncle."


    Two people: "and..."


    The famous police left behind asked Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen to make a brief record, and then quickly took them back to the Bureau.


    Su Jiawen laughed: "sister smash, you are really good with ah!"


    "Try to be strong." Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow: "I said brother, didn''t you say you were angry? How can you be so lively and act bravely for a just cause? "


    "No, you pushed these two second goods to me. Let me solve them for you."


    "Why not? I think when you teach people a lesson, you are very high spirited and enjoy it


    "Young master, I will get rid of harm for the people and save the beautiful. Do you understand?"


    Su Ruoxi: "shut up, I can''t listen to it."


    Su Jiawen immediately flattered: "good good good, I''m happy, I''m happy naturally, I have to ask my sister you to help me!"


    "What happened?"


    Su Ruoxi is curious.


    Think of here, Su Jiawen is a face of murderous ah!


    "He Fei pretends to be my girlfriend. Bai Xichen and Gu feiran believe it."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    He Fei?


    Gu Jingxuan''s little lover!


    Gu feiran digs a hole for Gu Jingxuan early. Who does Gu Jingxuan contact? How can he not investigate clearly?


    So how can Gu feiran not know if He Fei is Su Jiawen''s girlfriend?


    And Bai xishen!


    Bai xishen and Su Jiawen often mix together. How can su Jiawen not know if he is single or has a girlfriend?


    So, what is Su Jiawen angry about?


    Can''t you think of such a simple thing?


    Soon, Su Ruoxi thought of it in a twinkling of an eye.


    Su Jiawen is trapped by Gu feiran and Bai Xichen!


    What''s more, Su Jiawen''s IQ dropped so seriously that he was not only unable to see it, but also angry to ask for foreign help.


    What have you experienced in this short day?


    "Sister smash, you that is what look in the eye, just your elder brother I but helped you, you can''t so don''t speak righteousness."


    How.


    This look at the mentally retarded eyes, really let him not adapt to it!


    He''s brave enough to do what''s right. He''s making a fool of himself!


    Su Ruoxi said: "you are my brother, I will help you."


    How to say?


    Although Su Jiawen''s IQ has dropped at this time, he can''t help but admit that he is his own brother!


    It''s also true that I just helped her solve the problem of second class goods.


    What''s the matter? I have to talk about my spirit!


    Back to the bar.


    Only Bai Xichen and Gu feiran chatted, but He Fei was embarrassed.


    Because she found that the content of their chat, such as art exhibitions, like that master''s painting, fashionable outdoor sports, and other hobbies She can''t get in at all!


    Seeing Su Jiawen back, He Fei was a little happy: "you''re here at last..."


    But when he saw Su Ruoxi, He Fei''s words suddenly stopped.


    Sorry, Su Ruoxi is clear from beginning to end.


    Su Jiawen saw He Fei and said, "so, can you leave now?"


    "I..."


    "Nothing to say!" Su Jiawen hummed coldly: "if my sister is smashed here, you can''t cheat people. If I don''t throw you out, it''s my master. I''m well cultivated!"


    At this point, Su Jiawen glared at Gu feiran: "so, you must misunderstand me, I don''t have a girlfriend at all!"


    Gu feiran glanced at Su Jiawen lightly, then looked at Su Ruoxi and said, "you''re here."Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "you look like the president. It''s what you want."


    Gu feiran: "I want to thank you."


    "You can thank me, but you have to thank yourself."


    Su Ruoxi sat down and began to chat. After chatting for a while, Su Ruoxi found: "doctor Bai, don''t you want to drink? So much for eating? "


    Bai xishen: "isn''t it that the people didn''t come together?"


    "Who else?"


    "Joe Mason!"


    "Oh, wait a minute!" Su Ruoxi said, "where did you just talk about Yes, Gu feiran, have you planned what you will do next? "


    Gu feiran: "the general plan has been arranged."


    "Gu Jingxuan followed Ye Shuyi." Su Ruoxi asked Sheng Nanling in the afternoon and learned the news.


    After hearing this, Gu feiran''s eyes became solemn. "I''ll be ready. If Gu Jingxuan comes back to rob Gu''s group through the Ye family, I won''t let him do it."


    Bai Xichen said: "you think so much..."


    Su Ruoxi laughs: "you open a hospital, do not have your that medical talent, still cannot rob your thing."


    Bai Xichen''s peach blossom eyes narrowed: "that''s true."


    Su Jiawen stood in the same place, completely muddled.


    Why, totally ignoring him?


    The point of the conversation just now is, how about "He Fei is his girlfriend"!


    Why, one or two, as if it didn''t happen?


    What''s more, Su Jiawen couldn''t understand their attitude. He was so angry just now. What''s the reason?


    Because other people don''t pay attention to the fact that He Fei is his girlfriend!


    I''ll go!


    Su Jia has vomited blood!


    He sat directly beside Su Ruoxi and asked with patience, "what are you talking about, sister?"


    Su Ruoxi picked eyebrow to see Su Jiawen one eye, in the Heart funny.


    "When friends get together, it''s natural to talk about work and family?"


    Sure enough, Su Jiawen was so badly trapped.


    If Bai Xichen and Gu feiran mentioned He Fei, she would have to speak for Su Jiawen.


    As a result, they didn''t regard it as the same thing at all!


    It''s so skinny!


    Bai Xichen said: "yes, for example, I want to ask your sister when she is pregnant?"


    Su Ruoxi turned back and stabbed Bai Xi: "this, don''t bother you!"


    Su Jiawen


    "No, didn''t you think He Fei was my girlfriend just now?"


    "I don''t have one," said Bai


    Su Jiawen


    "Gu feiran, how about you?"

 Chapter 589

    "I''m not very interested in your business," Gu said


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen stares at He Fei fiercely and says fiercely, "do you think it happened just now?"


    He Fei is not a fool. Bai Xichen and Gu feiran may have seen it for a long time. She just plays!


    Now that Su Ruoxi is here, how dare she say that she is Su Jiawen''s girlfriend?


    "No, Mr. Su, I''m here today to thank you. There''s nothing else to do with the rest. Now I won''t disturb your party and I''ll leave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jiawen almost cursed!


    After taking a deep breath, Su Jiawen gritted her teeth and asked, "what did you say?"


    He Fei stood up from the stool, did not answer Su Jiawen''s question, simply said hello and left immediately!


    He Fei can''t stay any longer.


    Although she wanted to be rich, Su Jiawen didn''t like it, and she could feel the distance of her Jiawen friends.


    Self confidence was hit, let He Fei more no courage to stay here.


    In fact, He Fei''s conditions are already very good. She is a model and can work hard by herself. But her pursuit in life is that one day, she won''t have to do anything and someone will support her.


    So I don''t want to work hard and suffer from the attack of excellent people. She should bear it!


    Big deal, look for the next big money!


    He Fei''s idea is very simple and easy to understand.


    How can people like Gu feiran and Bai Xichen not know?


    Of course, they were surprised that Su Jiawen really had to prove his innocence today?


    If they didn''t have to clarify, they wouldn''t let Su Jia''s Wenqi become like this.


    Because if put in peacetime, Su Jiawen estimates to still have to Sao a, follow He Fei''s words, continue to talk, brag force.


    Today, it''s a change!


    After He Fei left, Su Jiawen had a long time to completely react.


    Then, Su Jia was so gentle that she didn''t know what expression to use.


    "So the two of you knew all along?"


    Pointing at Su Ruoxi: "and you, sister smash, you see all understand?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "yes."


    Bai Xichen despised: "Su Jiawen, you are so stupid."


    "I..." Su Jiawen suddenly looked at Gu feiran: "why do you want to bluff me with Bai xishen?"


    Gu feiran showed a perfect career smile: "revenge."


    Su Jiawen


    Bai Xichen''s mouth was hard: "women are so terrible!"


    Gu feiran: "to be frank, I can''t be angry."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, I support you. When I''m angry, I''ll get it back!"


    Su Jiawen


    Ah!


    "Why are you so stupid, not to apologize?" Su Ruoxi is laughed to death by Su Jiawen.


    "You bully me!"


    "I can''t blame us for the decrease of I.Q.!" Bai xishen rolled his eyes and Gu feiran nodded his head.


    Su Jiawen roared again: "group bullying people!"


    Gu feiran ignored Su Jiawen''s anger and asked, "do you still apologize?"


    "I Sorry Su Jiawen almost said these words with his teeth.


    Gu feiran looks ready: "OK, I''ll wait."


    Su Ruoxi supported his chin with one hand and tilted his head: "I''ll watch."


    Bai Xichen was as flat as a fiddle: "I''ll watch it, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, Su Jiawen was abused.


    When Su Jiawen calmed his mood, he sincerely apologized to Gu feiran.


    "Sister Gu feiran! I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you. I shouldn''t lose my temper with you at will without a clear investigation! "


    Bai xishen rarely sees Su Jiawen like this. He continues to mend his sword: "it''s one thing to apologize, but you still have to do something wrong for you and bear some punishment. After all, you hurt people. It doesn''t make sense to say that it''s OK to apologize."


    Su Jiawen glared at Bai xishen.


    Take a deep breath: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Then he looked at Gu feiran and said in a low voice, "you are now the president of Gu group. If anything happens, you can come to me and I will help you!"


    "If I''m a friend, I''ll help, too. That''s not a problem." Bai xishen thinks it''s no good.


    Su Ruoxi thought that it was the same thing.


    "Yes, it doesn''t count. Start over."


    Gu feiran looked at these people you come and I go to the bickering, the heart is actually very envious and yearning.


    She has a really bad relationship with Gu Jingxuan''s brother and sister.And from childhood to adulthood, they are nodding friends when they get along with their peers.


    Maybe because of her appearance, because of her excellence, other girls make friends with her to show off.


    After Gu feiran had a thorough understanding of everything, it was dull.


    Although there is no lack of boys'' pursuit, in order to be Gu Cheng''s good daughter, she has never had close male friends.


    It''s kind of lonely.


    Now looking at this scene, Gu feiran is really envious.


    just finished thinking, Su Jiawen Tucao: "what you make complaints about is high, Gu ran, I ask you directly, what do you want me to do?"


    Gu feiran was stunned for a moment and refused: "think for yourself."


    Bai xishen: "yes, Su Jiawen, if you think well, how can you ask Gu feiran directly?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "agree!"


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen pulled his hair, frowned tightly, and said, "I Help you cook? Wash your clothes and clean your house? "


    Bai Xichen was excited: "well, servant, the enemy, Su Jiawen, you can be Gu feiran''s servant, ha ha ha!"


    Su Ruoxi also nodded amusingly: "yes, it''s good to transform it."


    This sujiawen skin itches very much.


    Su Jiawen choked directly, then choked his neck and said, "I It''s just a slip of the tongue


    Bai xishen: "you said it yourself!"


    Su Jiawen slapped on the table: "Hello, Bai xishen, are you aiming at me on purpose?"


    Bai xishen pushes Su Ruoxi out: "your sister doesn''t agree?"


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi asked Gu feiran''s opinion: "what do you think?"


    At the same time, Su Jiawen looked in the past and immediately said, "you refuse..."


    Gu feiran looked at Su Jiawen''s worried appearance. A smile flashed across his eyes, and then nodded: "yes."


    Su Jiawen widened his eyes: "you..."


    "A week, seven days, day by day. Come back when you have time."


    Gu feiran won''t rush Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen misunderstood her, but Gu feiran didn''t feel anything. After all, she could understand Su Jiawen''s worries.


    Only in the hospital will she cry, this is Gu feiran angry place.


    Bai Xichen was not satisfied: "Gu feiran, you are so kind-hearted. If I had to catch Su Jiawen for a lifetime!"

 Chapter 590

    After hearing this, Su Jiawen was angry.


    It''s only a week.


    One week is still acceptable for Su Jiawen!


    As a result, Bai xishen came to mend the knife.


    This makes Su Jiawen unbearable!


    Immediately scolded: "Bai xishen, you shut up, catch me all my life, it''s impossible!"


    "No matter how skinny the monkey is, I don''t believe it when he is obedient. You''ll be free all the time!"


    "Bai xishen, are you finished? Can you mind your own business?"


    He doesn''t want to get married.


    Only a person can be free and easy. If you like someone, you can have a good time.


    Bai Xichen snorted coldly: "you don''t have to worry about my doctor''s affairs."


    Su Jiawen''s eyes suddenly looked at Bai xishen''s back and yelled: "ah, Yang leran, why are you here!"


    As soon as the words came down, the smile on Bai Xichen''s face suddenly disappeared, and all of them stiffened on his face.


    At the same time, the body is also a slight shock.


    He''s staring at Su Jiawen!


    Now I didn''t dare to look back. If Yang lelan came, what should he say to her?


    Long time no see?


    How are you doing recently?


    What are you busy with recently?


    In fact, Bai Xichen has been watching the dynamic of Yang lelan.


    Fortunately, Yang leran is an actor and star. He can observe the dynamic of Yang leran at any time through the Internet.


    It seems that I''ve lost a little weight recently, but it''s really good-looking on camera!


    After thinking about it all.


    A voice that was not easy to provoke suddenly rang: "Bai xishen, don''t you mean drinking? Why don''t you see the wine! "


    Bai xishen suddenly turned back.


    A man with greasy hair, a woman''s face, gold and silver, and a very obvious personal logo. Obviously, this is Joe Mason!


    It''s not Yang lelan!


    Bai xishen


    Looking back, I saw Su Jiawen''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Su Jiawen, you are finished!"


    Su Jiawen stepped back a little, "why, you dig a hole for me, don''t allow me to fight back..."


    "Joe Mason, beat Su Jiawen for me!"


    "Lying trough!" Su Jiawen runs on his legs.


    Joe Mason and Su Jiawen''s grudge, that can be big, must be directly listen to Bai xishen''s words, go after su Jiawen!


    On the contrary, the remaining two women, Gu feiran and Su Ruoxi, drank together.


    But Gu feiran refused: "I don''t drink. I''ll drive later."


    Su Ruoxi has taken a sip.


    "I''ll go, and I''ll drive," he said


    "Let Mr. Sheng pick you up."


    "Yes. Anyway, I''ve already drunk. I''m good at drinking. I''ll drink more and I won''t get drunk."


    Then, they had a very pleasant chat.


    The time is getting late, the atmosphere of the bar is getting better and better, there are more and more customers, and the dance floor is becoming more and more lively.


    Maybe boys'' fights come and go quickly.


    Su Jiawen repeatedly begged for mercy and was taken back by the two men. One of them threw it on the dance floor. Then he suddenly danced, and after a while, he began to drink.


    Before Su Jiawen drinks, let Joe Mason have a shadow.


    So he threw Bai Xichen out.


    When Su Jiawen was full of wine, he was very surprised:


    "lying trough, Bai Xichen, when did you drink so much?"


    "Recently trained!"


    "Is it because of lovelorn?"


    "Shut up and keep drinking!"


    Su Jiawen naturally continued to drink, but Ao Jiao snorted: "no matter what, you can''t match me!"


    This wave or something, Su Jiawen started very early!


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Su Ruoxi suddenly receives a call from Sheng Nanling.


    "Sheng Ye, why did you call me all of a sudden?"


    It''s so early now. It''s not supposed to come so soon.


    "Are you going to play together?"


    However, Sheng Nanling generally does not appear here.


    Su Jiawen likes them all!


    "I''m here to pick you up. I''m just outside the bar. "


    Su Ruoxi was stunned:" you''ve arrived. Do I have to leave now? "


    "Yes."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a moment, then nodded: "well, you wait for me."


    After hanging up, Su Ruoxi greets Gu feiran: "I''m leaving."


    "Mr. Sheng?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded, "yes."Then he looked back at the bachelors who were playing in a group. He drew back his eyes and said to Gu feiran, "if they are drunk, you can find a substitute driver. Don''t guard them!"


    Gu feiran smiles and nods: "OK, you can rest assured."


    "Well, I''ll go first. When they ask, you just say it."


    Gu feiran nodded: "good."


    When Su Ruoxi got out of the bar, he saw a Bentley.


    Then, the window comes down.


    Su Ruoxi immediately saw Sheng Nanling''s face.


    Su Ruoxi immediately smiles.


    Hop up and get on the bus.


    After getting on the bus, Su Ruoxi suddenly finds that Sheng Nanling''s face is not good, even he Lin is the same.


    There is something wrong with the atmosphere!


    "Sheng Ye, is something wrong?"


    After su Ruoxi asked, he admitted his mistake in advance: "I swear, I just drank a little wine, not drunk."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are full of gloomy atmosphere.


    But when I saw Su Ruoxi, the gloom of the fundus of my eyes was hidden bit by bit.


    He held Su Ruoxi in his arms, patted Su Ruoxi on the back, and then said gently, "don''t worry, it''s nothing."


    Then he Lin starts up.


    Sheng Nanling let Su Ruoxi go.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t believe Sheng Nanling''s words, but it seems that Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to say it. Su Ruoxi doesn''t ask, but says something else: "are you hot?"


    Sheng Nanling a Leng: "hot?"


    "I''ll take off your suit." Su Ruoxi said, went up to untie the button, and then ordered: "stretch out your hand."


    Sheng Nanling hasn''t responded yet. Su Ruoxi has already started and has to cooperate.


    Hand out, Su Ruoxi take off one of the sleeves.


    "Here, move the other hand yourself."


    Sheng Nanling continued to cooperate.


    Su Ruoxi took Sheng Nanling''s suit coat.


    Because it''s a high-grade customization, it''s very stylish and not easy to wrinkle, but when you wear it, it''s bound.


    After taking it off, the body will be much heavier.


    "Move your arm and relax."


    Su Ruoxi is still aware that Sheng Nanling is under great pressure.


    Sheng Nanling understood Su Ruoxi''s meaning this time.


    Naturally, it''s very cooperative.


    At this time, there is only a black shirt on the body,


    the shirt is close to the body, you can see the beautiful muscle contour.


    The hand with the wedding ring loosened two diamond buttons, revealing the Adam''s apple and clavicle.


    It''s a flowing movement.


    It''s glamorous!


    Invisible, do not know how much hormone!


    Too So damn handsome!


    Sheng Nanling really felt relaxed and comfortable, and then looked back. See straight Leng Leng stare at own if Xi.


    Suddenly feel her unusual lovely.


    The gloom of the fundus of the eye also dissipated.


    He curved his mouth and said, "is it beautiful?"

 Chapter 591

    "Good looking, really good looking!"


    Su Ruoxi can''t see enough. Sheng Nanling is always handsome, especially handsome.


    Sometimes I really can''t tell whether such excellent people really exist!


    "You''ve seen it many times."


    Sheng Nanling chuckled, reached out and rubbed Su Ruoxi''s head, "why, haven''t you seen enough?"


    "Yes, I can''t see enough."


    The corner of Su Ruoxi''s mouth cracked, showing a very nice smile.


    Maybe after drinking, Su Ruoxi''s face is a little red.


    This smile, beautiful than usual three points, Sheng Nanling a soft heart.


    "Don''t worry, you can watch it all your life."


    Su Ruoxi laughed again: "naturally."


    He Lin drives very fast, but Su Ruoxi soon finds out that this is not the way back to the apartment, nor the villa in shengnanling, but the way to Shengjia manor.


    Because he came twice, Su Ruoxi remembered it very well.


    "Back to the manor?"


    At this time, Su Ruoxi asked.


    At this time, looking at Sheng Nanling seems to relax a lot!


    Sheng Nanling looked out of the window, his eyes swept out a cold breath, he blinked.


    After looking back, the eyes are extremely deep.


    Then, he took Su Ruoxi''s hand and clasped her fingers.


    Su Ruoxi finally realized that something was wrong, "what''s the matter? You can tell me, I can accept it. "


    Why do people around her protect her well?


    Why don''t you tell Uncle Wen something?


    Now Sheng Nanling is the same.


    Her psychological endurance is really strong!


    After all, father Su has been well cultivated. Now his family is very united. When something happens, what can''t be said?


    "Ruoxi." Sheng Nanling''s Adam''s Apple moved. It seemed that he was very reluctant, but he gritted his teeth and said, "in the future, you will stay in Sheng''s manor for a period of time."


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi a listen, direct Leng: "why?"


    She doesn''t want to stay at the manor, OK!


    My apartment is super comfortable and comfortable. Why should I depend on others?


    "Because I have something to deal with!"


    "Don''t you usually work? I''m at home, too. There''s no conflict. "


    Sheng Nanling thought about it, and then explained, "this time, the situation is a little different."


    Su Ruoxi was not stupid either. His eyes narrowed: "it''s related to Ye Chenghe?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes gave a cold smile: "he doesn''t deserve it."


    "Did you come back to the manor to protect me?"


    Sheng Nanling sighed.


    Su Ruoxi is always so smart that he thought of it all at once.


    But that''s not the main reason.


    Sheng Nanling said in a deep voice: "things are not so simple, but you go to Sheng''s house, which can let me deal with the trouble quickly."


    Su Ruoxi immediately put down his heart: "it''s like this. OK, I have no problem. It''s just getting along with Sheng Yilin. It''s very simple."


    "Who wants you to get along with him?" Sheng Nanling said coldly, "it''s enough for him to protect you."


    If it wasn''t for these days that Sheng Yilin and Su Ruoxi got along well, Sheng Nanling would not have sent his wife to Sheng Yilin.


    Moreover, his goal is not to let Sheng yielin protect Su Ruoxi.


    His wife, he can protect naturally, still need no others!


    This time It can be understood that he just pulled Sheng Yilin into the water!


    Su Ruoxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Well, when it comes to Sheng Yilin, it seems that Sheng Nanling is not happy.


    In that case, she won''t mention it!


    "But what''s your problem?" Su Ruoxi tilted his head and asked.


    Sheng Nanling naturally doesn''t want Su Ruoxi to worry.


    "In fact, it''s not a difficult thing. It''s just that you need to stay in the manor. I can solve it!"


    Su Ruoxi turned a super big white eye in his heart.


    Sheng Nanling still won''t tell him!


    Really, do you think it''s a man like this?


    Well, it''s still pretty manly to block all crises and carry them on your own!


    Since Sheng Nanling is so considerate of her, she should not let Sheng Nanling down.


    It''s all a vacation to the Manor!


    The car went all the way.


    At this time, Shengjia manor was in the study.


    Li Ruyun came in with black tea and asked respectfully, "master, do you still want to work?"


    Sheng Yilin said faintly, "well."


    "This is black tea. If you are thirsty, drink it.""Well, you can keep it."


    "Yes."


    After Li Ruyun finished, he stood in the same place and didn''t walk. It seemed that he had something to say.


    Then Sheng Yilin raised his head, "is there anything else?"


    Li Ruyun was a little nervous about Sheng Yilin''s eyes, and then said, "I I''m fine. Keep busy. "


    Li Ruyun is always considerate.


    Out of the study, quietly back to the bedroom.


    Looking at the empty room, eyes slightly convergence, and then alone to wash.


    Sheng Yilin takes a sip of black tea and is reading a document.


    The mobile phone suddenly moved.


    It''s a reminder from the fans.


    Sheng Yilin immediately takes his mobile phone and sees the news.


    Fan a: "I''ll go. I seem to have seen a goddess."


    Fan B: "is it true that the goddess is open so soon? Why don''t I know? "


    C: "Yes, I haven''t received any news!"


    A: "I saw it in a parking lot."


    Then, the photo of Su Ruoxi being chased and blocked came out.


    Although wearing a mask, but still can see that this is Su Ruoxi!


    Sheng Yilin is startled and immediately stands up from his chair.


    With a flash of sharp light at the bottom of his eyes, he immediately sent someone to check Su Ruoxi to make sure if there was anything wrong. If something really happened, he would not let go of these little rabbits!


    But the next second, fan a began to say, "but it''s like the elder brother of the goddess gave the little gangster to the police uncle!"


    Sheng Yilin stops.


    Then the photos of Su Jiawen protecting Su Ruoxi came out.


    It''s a picture of a gangster being taken away by the police.


    Sheng Yilin is relieved!


    But at this time, Sheng Yilin is not only not relieved, but more angry with Sheng Nanling!


    How does Sheng Nanling become a husband!


    If you don''t spend money on Ruoxi, you can''t even protect your wife. It''s unbearable!


    What''s more, they cheat other people''s little girls!


    He''s full of problems, and he makes Ruoxi die for him. It''s just How irritating!


    Sheng Yilin feels very angry.


    He was so angry that he walked back and forth in the room.


    No, he has to go to see Su Ruoxi. Is there anything wrong!


    Otherwise, he is really worried.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Yilin is even more angry. Sheng Nanling will not let Su Ruoxi meet him!


    So, he has no choice?


    He''s mad!


    However, at this time, the mobile phone suddenly rings, interrupting Sheng Yilin''s thoughts.


    Seeing the communication, Sheng Nanling was angry.


    As soon as he got through, he yelled: "Sheng Nanling, you son of a bitch..."


    "Mr. Sheng, it''s me, Su Ruoxi!"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."

 Chapter 592

    Su Ruoxi is speechless.


    Sheng Yilin''s temper is too bad!


    When he called in the past, he didn''t say anything or do anything. Sheng Yilin just came to spray people like he had a dynamite bag!


    Is Sheng Yilin really OK?


    Yeah, normally, who calls and swears the first time?


    It''s a disaster of communication!


    Su Ruoxi feels that Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling can''t even communicate normally!


    "Why, Mr. Sheng, I''m not your son, so I don''t talk? Go on, didn''t you roar so hard just now? What a cow


    Sheng Nanling also heard Sheng Yilin''s roar.


    His face sank immediately.


    "Give me your cell phone!"


    Sheng Nanling is going to get his mobile phone, and he tells Sheng Yilin.


    How dare Sheng Yilin yell at his wife!


    But Su Ruoxi stopped him.


    There is no possibility for father and son to continue talking!


    Su Ruoxi really thinks that it''s better that Sheng Nanling has no contact with Sheng Yilin!


    What communication? It''s unnecessary!


    A call is either a roar or a curse What kind of communication is this!


    Sheng Yilin was also surprised.


    How could it be Ruoxi.


    Oh, no, the wrong person!


    Sheng Yilin immediately felt a little nervous. For the first time, he felt that he really said something wrong and did something wrong.


    But when Su Ruoxi''s second sentence comes, Sheng Yilin doesn''t choke immediately.


    Sure enough, this little girl can''t say anything good!


    It''s so irritating!


    Sheng Yilin''s stable mood and dignified tone: "this is Sheng Nanling''s mobile phone. How can it be you?"


    Su Ruoxi snorted coldly: "Sheng Nanling is my husband. I''ll call you with his mobile phone, can''t I?"


    "You..." Sheng Yilin is so angry.


    "Why, you scold my husband, can''t I defend it?"


    Sheng Yilin has vomited blood.


    What''s the point of Sheng Nanling that makes Su Ruoxi fascinated?


    What does Su Ruoxi want to do with Sheng Nanling?


    Because he has a bad temper, because he is indifferent, because he doesn''t know how to protect people?


    Sheng Nanling is not a good man at all!


    If Su Ruoxi is really his daughter, if he recruited Sheng Nanling as his son-in-law, he would be absolutely angry!


    After all, if his daughter, must find a gentle, considerate, know how to take care of people to protect the husband ah!


    Sheng Yilin feels that high blood pressure is coming up. He patiently tells Su Ruoxi, "call me. What''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to get entangled with Sheng Yilin, so he directly explains his intention.


    "Mr. Sheng, I know you don''t like it, but I''m thick skinned. You can''t help it if you don''t like it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to stay with you for a while."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    "Although you don''t like me and don''t recognize my daughter-in-law, after all, I married Sheng Nanling, and my husband''s surname is Sheng. I can''t help it. I''m going to climb up to your Sheng family."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Sheng Yilin didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi would come to the manor for a short stay!


    It''s just That''s great!


    He is worried about how to meet this lively and lovely girl more often!


    Almost to return the money, let Su Ruoxi to see him!


    For a moment, all the anger in Sheng Yilin''s heart is gone. The manor has one more daughter, and she will never be dead again!


    But before Sheng Yelin could reply, Su Ruoxi said, "don''t you agree?"


    Sheng Yilin was going to say yes, but when he said yes, he said no


    "Ha ha, I knew you would not agree!" Su Ruoxi''s evil spirit gave a smile and said in a very backward tone: "however, if you don''t agree, there''s no way. Now I''m at your door!"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Sheng Yilin was stunned again.


    Everyone is here!


    Mood and excited, and then very damaging image, quietly came to the study of French windows.


    Quietly opened a small crack in the curtain.


    Sure enough, I saw a car parked in front of the iron chair gate of the manor.


    Su Ruoxi is really here!


    Positive, good!


    In the mobile phone, Su Ruoxi''s voice came again: "so Mr. Sheng, I''m at the door. You don''t have the courage to drive me away."


    Sheng Yilin covered up his joy and hummed coldly, "that''s not true!"


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth beat hard.


    The phone hung up, and then the door of the iron chair opened automatically.Before parking, Su Ruoxi asked Sheng Nanling, "will you accompany me tonight?"


    The first time I live here alone, I still feel a little insecure!


    Sheng Nanling looks very ugly at this time.


    He knows that Sheng Yilin is not happy, but Sheng Yilin''s identity is here. If Xi gives it to him, it will be safe. It can''t be better.


    After all, he knows Sheng Yilin.


    It was cruel to leave Su Ruoxi in the primeval forest before, but once he didn''t, Sheng Yilin would be able to tolerate him.


    Otherwise, Sheng Nanling will not be killed, and let Sheng Yilin take care of her beloved woman.


    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi''s hand: "I will accompany you naturally."


    Su Ruoxi was relieved.


    With her husband by her side, she is not afraid of anything.


    They got out of the car and He Lin followed.


    At this time, the hall of the main building of the manor is already full of lights. Sheng Yilin has just come down the stairs, followed by Li Ruyun in home clothes.


    Sir, Miss Su, you are here


    "It''s su Ruoxi who wants you to come back here." Sheng Yilin went down the stairs and said something dignified and indifferent.


    Li Ruyun pulled and adjusted: "master, don''t be angry. Nanling finally came back."


    Sheng Nanling''s face is naturally very bad.


    Pulling Su Ruoxi''s hand tightly for one point.


    Li Ruyun looked at Ruoxi tenderly: "is Ruoxi going to live? It happens that you can live in Nanling''s room, which has been cleaned by a servant all the time. You can live in it directly. "


    Su Ruoxi looked at Li Ruyun so well-organized, nodded to her, said: "trouble."


    "No trouble." Li Ruyun chuckles.


    Sheng Yilin is impatient. "Sheng Nanling, are you going to leave?"


    He was annoyed to see Sheng Nanling.


    If Xi stays here, that''s enough!


    Sheng Nanling''s face was even worse.


    Su Ruoxi grabs Sheng yielin and winks at him with a typical professional fake smile: "my husband has decided to stay with me."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Sheng Yilin suppressed his anger and asked, "don''t you mean to live alone?"


    Su Ruoxi swears in his heart.


    Sure enough, Sheng Yilin is not willing to let her into the manor. Now, Sheng Nanling is totally out of place!


    Su Ruoxi continued his professional fake smile: "Mr. Sheng, my husband brought it along!"


    Hearing this, Sheng Yilin looks at Sheng Nanling.


    The sight of collision, mutual tolerance, natural full of hostility.


    Sheng Yilin frowned and said, "come to the study with me!"

 Chapter 593

    The words fell.


    To be honest, Su Ruoxi is more nervous than Sheng Nanling.


    What can father and son talk about together?


    Don''t fight, just do it!


    Of course, this beating is only limited to Sheng Yilin''s unilateral beating!


    So, Su Ruoxi is still worried!


    Instead, Sheng Nanling comfortingly pinches Su Ruoxi''s palm, and then hands her suit coat.


    Su Ruoxi naturally helped her husband take over.


    Then, Sheng Nanling goes with Sheng Yilin. He really has something to talk to Sheng Yilin!


    In the study, in front of the French window, Lao Tzu is dignified and Iron-blooded, and his son is cool and cold.


    Sheng Yilin asked coldly, "what happened? Why did you send Su Ruoxi?"


    Sheng Yilin is very happy.


    However, this practice of Sheng Nanling is indeed abnormal.


    Sheng Nanling''s voice is very cold: "I can handle my affairs, if you take good care of it."


    After hearing this, Sheng Yilin hums: "Oh, I will take care of Ruoxi! But you have to tell me what happened! "


    Another thing Sheng Yilin doesn''t like about Sheng Nanling is that he is too arrogant, young and vigorous, and his edge is really unstoppable.


    In a short time, Shengding rose.


    Rise of the road, cut through thorns and thorns, sometimes, even Shengjia do not let go!


    However, if we act like this, we will eventually suffer from backfire.


    What''s more, his eldest son is close to the people of the Tang family.


    Sheng Yilin gave a cold hum.


    Ignorant children!


    The people of the Tang family are cunning by nature. At the beginning, he helped the Tang family to reach the summit and became president. He had seen many tricks used by the Tang family.


    Sheng Yilin saw this at that time. He naturally retreated early!


    Sheng Nanling didn''t know how to help the Tang family!


    Sheng Nanling looked at Sheng Yilin and gave him a cold smile: "you''ll soon know. I''ll talk to you. I just want you to take good care of Ruoxi. That''s all."


    After that, Sheng Nanling turned and left.


    Sheng Yilin is so angry!


    "Go out by yourself and break your head. Come back and kneel down and admit your mistake!"


    I don''t know if Sheng Nanling heard it.


    But Sheng Nanling''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Gradually, they are getting colder and colder.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi sat on the sofa.


    In order not to embarrass Su Ruoxi, Li Ruyun didn''t chat hard. Instead, she told the servant to make some snacks. She also went to help.


    When Sheng Nanling comes downstairs, Su Ruoxi stands up from the sofa and looks at Sheng Nanling anxiously.


    Found that his face is a little ugly, the rest is nothing!


    There was a sigh of relief.


    "Would you like a snack? Aunt Li is helping to do it. "


    Sheng Nanling shook his head, then looked at He Lin: "you stay."


    He Lin nodded: "yes."


    He''s protecting his wife, of course.


    Of course, Mr. Sheng is afraid that his father will bully his wife!


    However, He Lin has observed how Su Ruoxi and Sheng Yilin get along.


    Like when I was on the phone.


    Why does Mao feel that his wife is bullying Sheng Yilin?


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go to Leng Ran''s house." Sheng Nanling comforted: "don''t worry, Lengran''s home is nearby. I''ll have a chat and come soon."


    When Su Ruoxi passed one big manor after another, he did see several guards guarding them. It was estimated that one of them was the cold burning house.


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth was so fierce that he hated it.


    "Then you go and I''ll wait for you."


    "Good." Sheng Nanling took the suit and put it on at one go as he walked.


    Is still the general handsome ah!


    Sheng Nanling sat driving, started the accelerator, the car was like a sword, broke into the dark.


    The car drove into a luxurious manor.


    There was no stop at the door. The guard quickly opened the door and closed it again.


    Sheng Nanling got out of the car.


    Leng Ran''s hand Gu Anjiang touched his legs and saluted, "general Sheng!"


    Sheng Nanling nodded and went directly into the main room.


    Gu Anjiang immediately followed, and then yelled: "master Leng, Mr. Sheng is here!"


    There are Leng Ran, Hannah, Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei who was knocked unconscious by Hannah.


    Sheng Nanling is covered with a cold edge. When he strides forward, it seems that he has a strong aura, which is diffused step by step.


    People waiting here can''t help getting nervous.


    Tang Yezhou was not greatly affected, immediately said: "Nanling, are you sure you want to do this?"Leng Ran said with disdain: "it''s hard to ask Master Sheng to marry another woman. Tang Yezhou, it''s all forced by your Laozi, OK?"


    Tang Yezhou took a look at Lengran, indifferent: "it''s crying for the wind!"


    As soon as Leng Ran thought of this, he wanted to scold: "yes, the son of a bitch named qixunfeng, who sent Ye Chenghe to us just to make your father fear our Lord Sheng. It''s so irritating!"


    I haven''t figured out why Ye Chenghe came to present his head. It turned out that he was crying for the wind!


    After all, the Ye family is a powerful man.


    Although it is said that there are dark activities in the dark, we can''t find any exact evidence. There is no way to take the Ye family.


    But Sheng Nanling directly arrested Ye Chenghe, and simply ignored these big families.


    It can also be seen that Sheng Nanling is too powerful.


    Naturally, we should be afraid!


    Crying for the wind is the use of Tang Jinyu.


    Of course, Tang Jinyu is Tang Yezhou''s father, the president of a country!


    Tang Jinyu holds such great power, his mind is naturally deep, and his mind is unfathomable.


    If Sheng Nanling is OK.


    Restless, can only control.


    Cry for the wind to send, is to let Sheng Nanling will be restless!


    For example, ye Chenghe.


    Will Sheng Nanling let Ye Chenghe go?


    Of course not!


    In fact, Tang Jinyu probably also knows about the Ye family''s activities. Unfortunately, in order to balance the power of the powerful family, even Sheng Nanling''s move is to kill Ye Chenghe''s cancer, and even he will do the same!


    It''s disgusting!


    Of course, Tang Jinyu is unlikely to attack Sheng Nanling.


    The first is that it''s not worth it. Sheng Nanling is a terrible capable man. Tang Jinyu naturally wants to use Sheng Nanling''s.


    What''s more, dealing with Sheng Nanling is not good for Tang Jinyu.


    That only will Sheng Nanling tied to his side, hope that Sheng Nanling married his niece Yan Luoyin, with the relationship of skirt, then not too worried!


    So, crying for the wind finally revealed his purpose.


    He didn''t come to find Sheng Nanling''s trouble, didn''t come to do damage, but to kill Sheng Nanling''s heart.


    Threaten the person that Sheng Nanling cares about most!


    At first in America, Lu forgets Yan''s exploration, and let Qi Xunfeng know that Su Ruoxi is a very, very caring person in Sheng Nanling!


    Master of the move, naturally hit in the pain!


    But now that we know the ultimate goal of the other side, we should confront and solve it.


    Therefore, it is more advantageous for Sheng Nanling to understand the other party''s means and purpose than not know what the other party wants to do!


    Sheng Nanling sneers.


    Let him marry another woman, dream!


    Sitting on the sofa, ignoring the quarrel between Lengran and Tang Yezhou, Sheng Nanling coldly said: "smoke!"

 Chapter 594

    Hannah gave Leng Ran a warning to stop chattering.


    Then pass the cigarette box to Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling shakes one out of his cigarette box.


    The slender long finger will hold the cigarette end, light it with a lighter, put it in the corner of the mouth and take a sip.


    Then there was a flick of ash.


    The hand holding the cigarette is just the left hand with the wedding ring.


    Around the fireworks diffuse in the fingertips, fingers are more beautiful and beautiful!


    Sheng Nanling took another puff and finally spoke: "I have sent Ruoxi to the manor to live."


    "Are you sure?" Tang Yezhou asked in a deep voice


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    Leng Ran thinks that it should be like this: "even if Tang Jinyu really puts pressure on Sheng Ye, Sheng Yilin carries it. After all, Sheng Yilin is the boss of the imperial family. Even if he is Tang Jinyu, he can only give up!"


    Yes, Sheng Nanling is to throw Sheng Yilin out and stop Tang Jinyu from robbing him.


    That''s the so-called pit father.


    "Ha ha ha, Sheng Ye, I really agree with you to pit your Lao Tzu. Anyway, your Lao Tzu has a bad temper. It''s not once or twice that you make him unhappy!"


    Xiang Yiwei, who has been silent, calmly raises doubts: "now the problem is that Sheng Yilin does not admit that his wife is his daughter-in-law."


    Hannah also nodded: "Yan Luoyin is from a big family. She is well trained. She can play with swords, guns, clubs, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. This is the ideal type of daughter in Sheng Yilin''s mind. Moreover, Yan Luoyin often walks around with Sheng Yilin, and they have a good relationship. If Sheng Yilin goes wrong and threatens Sheng Ye. What should we do? "


    Cold burning nostrils out of gas, disdain way: "can how to do, fight chant, difficult not into Sheng Ye will bow to admit defeat?"


    After hearing this, Tang Yezhou glanced at Lengran.


    What an impulsive disposition!


    If there is a fight, I don''t know how far it will go out of control.


    Now all stability will be broken.


    Own loss, also can be big to dare not imagine!


    This is definitely not what Sheng Nanling wants to see!


    The real winner is able to retreat without hurting the enemy.


    And Sheng Nanling won''t let himself suffer this loss!


    Therefore, Tang Yezhou said: "in fact, it''s a misunderstanding to show weakness or let Ye Chenghe go. Tang Jinyu can also feel Nanling''s compromise under pressure and finally let it go!"


    Tang Yezhou didn''t have Tang Jinyu in his eyes.


    It''s like talking about other people''s home.


    Sheng Nanling shook his cigarette for a moment, and his face was very cold: "I won''t put people down, and I won''t lower my head."


    When Leng Ran heard this, he was immediately excited: "Leng San ye, I like this attitude! That''s it


    Sheng Nanling knocked his eyes down, and his eyes overflowed with ice. His voice was full of sarcasm: "cry for the wind, it''s right in my arms. Bring ye Chenghe here. Naturally, I know I won''t let Ye Chenghe go! The enemy of many years really knows me. "


    Tang Yezhou also knew that Sheng Nanling''s mind had been decided, so he no longer doubted it, but obeyed: "what do you do next?"


    "Ye Chenghe is under control. It''s more convenient to sneak in and collect evidence. Tang Jinyu wants to protect the Ye family to check and balance the big family, but ye Chenghe is involved in drugs and has violated the ban. I have to ask his tall building to collapse!"


    Sheng Nanling rational and calm, clear thinking of the planning.


    "Tang Yezhou, you should do what you want to find evidence. Even if Sheng Yilin doesn''t help, the evidence of Ye family''s violation of the ban is solid. If the truth is in front of you, Tang Jinyu can''t convict me of threatening the big family!"


    "Not to mention..."


    At this point, Sheng Nanling''s words, but looking at Tang Yezhou.


    When the sight touched, Tang Yezhou''s heart suddenly jumped.


    An impossible idea came out of my mind.


    Then, Sheng Nanling said coldly: "what''s more, the evidence you found is of great help to you."


    When the words fall.


    This impossible idea in Tang Yezhou''s mind has come true!


    His blood was boiling for a moment.


    Sheng Nanling wants to help him


    "You can start with Gu Jingxuan." Sheng Nanling said something.


    Tang Yezhou has not recovered from the shock: "I..."


    At this time, Sheng Nanling continued to command: "Lengran, you go to find qixunfeng and find him!"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are frozen cold, Li guangruju: "when you find him, according to the rules of Sheng Nanling, ten times report it!"


    Leng Ran heard the excitement factor burst, legs touched, a military salute: "yes, Sheng Ye!"


    Hannah heard Sheng Nanling''s arrangement, and her heart was filled with admiration.


    It''s great to follow Sheng Nanling.


    Under heavy pressure, he not only did not step back, but also used every possibility to fight back.Even Sheng Yilin has figured out his way out here.


    Even if he doesn''t recognize Su Ruoxi and doesn''t block Tang Jinyu for Sheng Ye, he has other alternative solutions.


    If Ruoxi is really popular, after living for a short time, Sheng Yilin accepts Su Ruoxi in his heart and will not accept yanluoyin any more.


    Also won''t put pressure on Tang Jinyu, sit and ignore!


    Then, with the help of Sheng Yilin and the evidence of the Ye family, Tang Jinyu can''t control Sheng Ye and has no reason to do so!


    Therefore, a lot of crises have been resisted and dissipated.


    Next, it''s revenge, crying for the wind!


    Dare to touch Sheng Ye''s scale, dare to hit Ruoxi''s body, don''t try to run!


    "Sheng Ye, I''m with Leng Ran!"


    Sheng Nanling nodded.


    Xiang Yiwei also said, "I help Tang Yezhou."


    "Good." Sheng Nanling put out the smoke in the ashtray, moved slowly, opened his mouth, and his voice was very cold: "no matter what happens, tell me the first time."


    "Yes All of them answered.


    They will do everything that Sheng ordered!


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are full of shadow.


    What he''s going to do.


    No one wants to interfere, no one wants to threaten!


    Next will be very busy, but everything, but everything, in control!


    Moreover, if Ruoxi is by Sheng Yilin''s side, jingyuguo has few people who dare to hurt him, so he can rest assured of Ruoxi''s safety.


    Even Sheng Yilin still doesn''t approve of Ruoxi''s daughter-in-law, but he also protects his wife.


    Sheng Yilin This time, you''d better lie in the pit!


    Recognize the pressure of Ruoxi and Tang Jinyu to let me marry Yan Luoyin. Sheng Yilin, you should know later and block it for me!


    Of course, this is absolutely a little stubborn idea of Sheng Nanling.


    He is very angry!


    Just want to pit Sheng Yilin!


    Similarly, Tang Jinyu asked him to marry another woman, which was extremely ridiculous!


    At this time, Sheng family manor.


    Sheng Yilin has no idea. He has been calculated by his son.


    Have been pit to death!


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t know that Sheng Nanling sent her to the manor and asked her to have a good relationship with Sheng Yilin!

 Chapter 595

    To put it more clearly.


    That is to let Sheng Yelin recognize Su Ruoxi as his daughter-in-law.


    In fact, Sheng nanlingda can directly tell Su Ruoxi about this purpose.


    But Sheng Nanling himself is very reluctant!


    He can''t stand his wife getting along with Sheng Yilin. If he takes the lead to tell Ruoxi what he wants to do.


    With Ruoxi''s outgoing and lively temperament,


    once you have a clear goal, you can do what you like.


    The relationship between them will get better soon!


    Once Sheng Yelin approves Ruoxi and Tang Jinyu wants him to marry yanluoyin, Sheng Yelin definitely doesn''t agree.


    Sheng Yilin himself immediately stood up and quarreled with Tang Jinyu!


    It is estimated that Su Ruoxi will have to encourage Sheng Yilin to spray Tang Jinyu immediately!


    It''s good to have Lasheng Yelin in the water.


    But if you can, Sheng Nanling will never let his wife get involved with the Sheng family!


    Especially with Sheng Yilin!


    But the situation is pressing.


    Tang Jinyu demands that if he does not let Ye Chenghe go, he must marry Yan Luoyin.


    But Sheng Nanling doesn''t let people go or marry!


    In this way, I had to give up my love and send my wife to the manor.


    After all, it''s the best way.


    Not only will it not hurt Su Ruoxi, but it can also make her eat, drink and have fun and make Sheng Yilin noisy.


    But this is also the most tangled place of Sheng Nanling.


    If the relationship between Xi and Sheng Yilin gets better, he will be really jealous!


    But on the contrary, the relationship is not good, without the help of Sheng Yilin, it is not conducive to fight against Tang Jinyu!


    So it''s really tangled.


    However, if Sheng Yilin really does not recognize Ruoxi, he will cooperate with Tang Jinyu''s forced marriage.


    But what about that?


    Before, the stronghold gave him a ye shuning.


    But nothing happened.


    So, even if Sheng yielin likes Yan Luoyin better, but he doesn''t like Sheng Nanling, there will still be no result.


    In this case, there is no way to tangle and unwilling.


    All this, also can only let it be!


    Sheng Nanling''s plan has been made.


    The relationship between Sheng Yilin and Su Ruoxi is under his control!


    When everything calms down, Ruoxi just spends a holiday in the manor and is still happy.


    This is what Sheng Nanling wants to see most!


    At this time, inside the manor.


    Su Ruoxi is eating a snack.


    She found that Sheng Yilin was sitting on the table. He did not eat or drink, but watched himself eat!


    That''s how her father watched her eat when she was a child.


    For fear that she would be picky about food, or throw away the food secretly.


    Su Ruoxi''s scalp feels numb just thinking about it.


    "I won''t eat any more!"


    Sheng Yilin''s dignified voice immediately hit: "eat more!"


    Like this, it''s like training your employees!


    When Su Ruoxi was a child, his fear of being dominated by Su''s father hit him again, and he was very upset.


    A piece of mung bean cake was half bitten, and it was hard to swallow it, vaguely saying: "no, I absolutely The cloth has eaten


    "No, you can''t eat it!"


    Sheng Yilin strongly disagrees.


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Yilin.


    Will Sheng Yilin be oppressed by Su Ruoxi''s eyes?


    That''s not going to happen.


    Still a dignified and cold man.


    His aura was extremely strong. Su Ruoxi felt that he could not eat it or not.


    Anyway, I''m here with you!


    Su Ruoxi finally swallowed half a piece in his mouth, holding half a piece in his hand, and there were three mung bean cakes on the plate.


    She couldn''t swallow it at all.


    Su Ruoxi vomited blood.


    "Me! No! It''s too late Su Ruoxi''s face was full of steam.


    Really, she''s grown up.


    Eating or something, but also to be dominated, this is simply too terrible thing!


    Su Ruoxi pushes the dishes to Sheng Yilin.


    "You eat!"


    Sheng Yilin immediately pushed back and said, "I don''t want to eat it. It''s for you. You have to finish it!"


    Su Ruoxi pushed over again: "it''s made for me, but I''m kind-hearted. Can I give it to you, Mr. Sheng, please eat it!"


    Sheng Yilin pushes three cakes to Su Ruoxi again, and his attitude is extremely firm: "you eat!"


    "Mr. Sheng, are you losing weight? You can''t eat these? Are you kidding me? "


    Su Ruoxi sent the dishes to Sheng Yilin and said, "you! Eat! Cake! Point out


    To die is not to die.


    To suffer together with suffering!


    Why does Sheng Yilin let her suffer such a crime alone?Sheng Yilin looks at Su Ruoxi''s disobedience. He is so angry that he feels his heart is uncomfortable.


    Su Ruoxi also impatiently urged: "you try it quickly."


    He Lin, who was guarding, was really stunned.


    Are su Ruoxi and Sheng Yilin It''s naive.


    A few mung bean cakes, push around, no one will eat!


    Is that necessary?


    What''s more, he can''t understand why he has to eat!


    Sheng Yilin was so angry that he gave a cold hum, "you should finish half of the pieces in your hand first, and then you can talk about it."


    Su Ruoxi feels that Sheng Yilin has compromised.


    Originally, Su Ruoxi, who couldn''t eat a bite, felt that half a piece was much less than three pieces, so he agreed to eat happily.


    This is the contrast.


    Half a piece and not eat, definitely choose not to eat.


    Of the half and three, natural selection is half.


    Su Ruoxi, who could not eat at all, had to fall into the routine.


    So after eating happily, looking at Sheng Yilin''s steady and motionless appearance, he suddenly finds something wrong.


    She blinked.


    This kind of feeling is a little strange.


    Instead of looking at Sheng Yilin, Su Ruoxi looks back at he Lin.


    He Lin''s eyes were completely beyond words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath, then looked at He Lin with a smile: "He Lin, is there anything you want to say at the moment?"


    He Lin''s back is cold.


    It''s not only Su Ruoxi''s terrible professional fake smile, but also Sheng Yilin''s calm and powerful pressure.


    He Lin swallowed.


    Then he tentatively said, "I think When you eat, ma''am, it looks like Mung bean cake is delicious... "


    "Congratulations Su Ruoxi''s teeth are ringing.


    He Lin''s back cooled again: "I Yes


    "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Again, He Lin was very flustered.


    But when you don''t know what to say, flattery is absolutely very effective.


    "Ma''am, you are very clever, you are very witty!"


    Su Ruoxi What else


    "And It''s beautiful. The most important thing is smart. Yes, smart! "


    He Lin cried.


    It turned out that the wife understood later that she had been beaten by the routine!


    And then look for a sense of being in him.


    Do you want this?


    Su Ruoxi handed three pieces of mung bean cake to He Lin, "it''s really delicious. You can eat it. Finish it!"


    Sheng Yilin is so hateful. She''s dead!


    But he Lin''s eyes, don''t be too obvious, OK!


    Where is she stupid?


    It''s just that I didn''t react for a while!


    Sheng Yelin can see that Su Ruoxi, a girl who wants to face, has suffered a lot from him, but she doesn''t mention it in a moment.


    It''s a good way to avoid harm!


    Smart, young man.


    Sheng Yilin reminds us: "never again. You must finish your food by yourself. You can''t waste it."

 Chapter 596

    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he immediately said: "ouch, listen to the tone of general manager Sheng, it''s a waste to give it to He Lin?"


    Speechless.


    I don''t like Sheng Nanling, even he Lin.


    Love me, love me.


    It''s just the reverse!


    He Lin


    He Lin almost choked to death.


    He was named by his wife just after eating?


    Sheng Yilin takes a cold look at he Lin.


    Cold hum a, very cold of say to Su Ruoxi: "you can understand so!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath, "He Lin, do you hear me? I dislike you!"


    He Lin is really choking.


    Can he say it''s none of his business?


    Similarly, Sheng Yilin hums coldly: "He Lin, tomorrow morning, I don''t want to see you and Sheng Nanling in the manor. I only agree that Ruoxi will stay here for a while."


    Su Ruoxi''s corner of his mouth lashed out: "Mr. Sheng, you are so kind-hearted that you didn''t throw me out!"


    The trough!


    Sheng Yilin''s disgust is from head to toe!


    Sheng yielin glanced at Su Ruoxi and said solemnly, "just know for yourself."


    Su Ruoxi


    OK, if her husband hadn''t asked her to stay and take a holiday, she would have left.


    When I first came here, I knew Sheng Yilin''s disagreement on the phone.


    It''s the same now!


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Sheng Nanling''s cold voice came.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly stood up from his chair and ran to Sheng Nanling.


    "Husband, you are back at last!"


    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi.


    The line of sight sweeps around the restaurant, takes back the look, looks at his wife aggrieved appearance, the facial expression is not good: "he really bullied you?"


    "Yes Su Ruoxi nodded.


    "He Lin, what do I want you to stay here for?" Sheng Nanling was angry and glared at He Lin!


    He Lin just swallowed the last mouthful and was yelled by his boss.


    Damn it!


    Who can stand this!


    "Cough..."


    He Lin choked at last, tears are about to flow out.


    Isn''t that too hard for him.


    But this is not over, Sheng Nanling with anger question hit: "you still eat?"


    He Lin


    Su Ruoxi


    I''ll go. He Lin has been wronged again.


    It seems that it is really a bit miserable!


    Su Ruoxi immediately waved to Sheng Nanling: "no, no, Sheng Ye, this is a misunderstanding. He Lin is helping me. Don''t be angry."


    He Lin, I''m sorry!


    She really didn''t expect that Sheng Nanling would think of something wrong.


    Sheng Yilin looks at Su Ruoxi''s way of flattering Sheng Nanling. He is so angry that he vomits blood.


    Immediately cold chide A: "simply too shameful!"


    Then, Sheng Yilin suddenly stood up from his chair, looked at Sheng Nanling coldly, and scolded coldly, "get out of here tomorrow morning!"


    Finish saying, throw sleeve upstairs!


    He saw Ruoxi, the little girl, standing with Sheng Nanling, and his blood surged up!


    Sheng Nanling has a bad temper.


    Extremely difficult to get along with!


    Ruoxi and the lovely girl follow him Heartache, heartache!


    When Sheng Yilin thought of this, he felt so angry that he couldn''t sleep at night.


    As for Sheng Nanling''s face, "Shua" is completely black.


    "Ruoxi, I''ll take you..."


    Big deal, he went to fight Tang Jinyu!


    Sheng Yilin''s attitude, her wife here, how suffering!


    Sheng Nanling can''t bear it!


    As a result, before he finished, Su Ruoxi was directly angry: "Master Sheng, don''t persuade me this time, I have to stay here!"


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "really?"


    "I want to Bully back! "


    Sheng Yilin is so angry with her.


    Who are you!


    Since Sheng Yilin is finding fault with the meal, she will return it in the same way!


    Sheng Nanling took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi''s energetic appearance, I really feel that my wife is a little silly.


    "Can you really give it back?"


    How to bully Sheng Yilin back?


    Sheng Nanling is not optimistic about Ruoxi!


    "Yes, who is afraid of who?"


    Sheng Nanling patted Su Ruoxi on the head: "wife, calm down first."Then a cold eye swept He Lin, face immediately changed: "come here."


    He Lin is very sad.


    At this time, because of choking, the face is still a little red.


    He followed Sheng Nanling to one side, "Sheng Ye..."


    "How did Sheng Yilin bully Ruoxi just now?" Sheng Nanling''s voice is very cold.


    He Lin dare not lie.


    How Su Ruoxi was unknowingly told by Sheng Yilin''s routine.


    By the way, I also told Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Yilin has always been stern and unfriendly.


    His wife has been very angry, which leads Sheng Yilin to dislike his wife.


    He ate a few pieces of mung bean cake was also despised!


    Sheng Yilin also said that he would have to leave the manor early tomorrow morning. It''s not easy to promise to leave his wife.


    Don''t blame He Lin for saying that.


    The main reason is that Sheng Yilin doesn''t smile. It''s clear on the phone that he didn''t agree with Su Ruoxi to live in the manor at the beginning. When he had a snack, he was really disgusted.


    Sheng Nanling naturally noticed.


    As long as he appears, Sheng Yilin''s eyes are full of anger. He and Ruoxi want to disappear immediately.


    It''s one thing.


    The most important thing is that Sheng Yilin did follow his wife''s lead.


    Sheng Nanling was right.


    As a result, if Xi is stupid enough to return it, he will lose miserably.


    At that time, they will still be bullied.


    Sheng Nanling can''t bear Ruoxi to be angry here.


    So, Sheng Nanling came back, pulled Ruoxi and asked again, "are you sure you want to stay?"


    "Are you ready to talk?" Su Ruoxi is still thinking about countermeasures!


    Sheng Nanling nodded.


    Su Ruoxi also nodded: "I have to stay, but, Master Sheng, don''t think I''m for your convenience. I''m for myself to get back this breath!"


    Sheng Nanling


    It''s pretty bad.


    "So you have to support me!"


    Sheng Nanling pinches Su Ruoxi''s cheek to hide his true thoughts.


    First there was a "um.".


    Then he said, "of course, I support you."


    "That''s good."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi''s puzzled eyes came.


    Sheng Nanling''s jaw tightened for a moment, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked: "wife, I believe you!"


    Su Ruoxi immediately smile: "hee hee, good."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling was relieved.


    Then he took Su Ruoxi to his room.


    As for Helin, whatever!


    Although it is a single building, it also has elevators.


    It''s on the third floor. The elevator arrives.


    It''s still very big. The corridor is very luxurious. It''s not a modern style. It''s very beautiful with cultural heritage.


    It''s full of retro flavor.


    The walls are hung with precious antique paintings.


    The door was opened, Sheng Nanling said: "I live on the third floor, and Wuxun is on the fourth floor."


    Su Ruoxi immediately said, "Sheng Yilin is on the second floor. I''ve been to his study."


    Sheng Nanling takes a look at Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi noticed Sheng Nanling''s eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 597

    Few people go into Sheng Yilin''s study.


    Generally speaking, Sheng does not allow others to disturb him except some of his family.


    Naturally, Sheng Nanling was a little surprised.


    "What did he ask you to do in the study?"


    Su Ruoxi thought about the scene that day, and then said, "he said he would guard me."


    Sheng Nanling: "guard?"


    "Yes, because I didn''t come back with Sheng Yilin ahead of time. Before you come to pick me up, you must always look at me and don''t let me run around. In a word, it''s detention!"


    Su Ruoxi casually said, completely did not pay attention to Sheng Nanling some shocked pupil.


    Where does Sheng Yilin get so much leisure!


    Want to guard Su Ruoxi in person?


    "What was Sheng Yilin doing when he was detaining you?"


    "What is he doing?" Su Ruoxi appreciated the layout of the floor and replied: "it should be at work."


    Sheng Nanling


    When Sheng Yilin works, people are not allowed to disturb him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m talking to him!"


    Sheng Nanling


    So, when Su Ruoxi was working in Sheng Yilin.


    Not only entered his study, but also disturbed him all the time!


    And Su Ruoxi is still in peace The development of things is completely opposite to what he thought and saw!


    Since Su Ruoxi made an exception here, he must have a good relationship!


    Is it true that Sheng Yilin has long recognized Ruoxi''s daughter-in-law?


    But it''s not right!


    As long as he is with Ruoxi, Sheng Yilin''s attitude in his eyes is very obvious.


    Expect both of them to disappear!


    Want to see more, his several extremely angry, a face impatient and do not accept!


    So What''s going on?


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t figure it out for the first time.


    "Sheng Ye, this is your room."


    This voice brings back Sheng Nanling''s thoughts.


    He looked at the closed door and nodded, "yes."


    Then he reached out, pressed the handle down, and opened the door.


    Sheng Nanling leads Su Ruoxi into the room.


    Although Sheng Nanling didn''t come back to live, there was no musty smell of dust.


    On the contrary, the air is very clear.


    After the light is turned on, everything here is very clean, without any dust.


    As Li Ruyun said.


    There are often servants to clean, you can live directly.


    Su Ruoxi admires the room, which is very similar to the style of the manor. It is still a retro style.


    But it doesn''t look old at all.


    On the contrary, it is extremely new.


    The area is also very large, the space is empty, not depressing at all.


    But there is no popularity.


    "Have you never been here?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded.


    The room was strange to him.


    Only the memory of childhood is not profound.


    Untied the coat button, let the coat throw on the sofa casually, and then fall on the sofa.


    The vision moves, also is looking at the room.


    The house is beautiful. Su Ruoxi walks around.


    Open the wooden wardrobe, which also has a change of pajamas, as well as a few new clothes.


    It''s just for Sheng Nanling.


    This is definitely not what Sheng Yilin meant. He will not consider these at all. It is estimated that Li Ruyun took care of them bit by bit!


    Just after thinking about it, the door was knocked.


    Sheng Nanling''s attention attracted the past, but Su Ruoxi ran directly to open the door.


    Then I saw Li Ruyun pushing a clothes rack cart in person.


    On her well maintained face, there was a kind smile: "Ruoxi, you should not have prepared pajamas and changed clothes when you came directly. These are my clothes. I selected some for you, but don''t give up. They are all my aunt''s clothes that I haven''t worn. We have similar figure, so you should be able to wear them."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect that Li Ruyun was preparing these for her when she just had a snack.


    So I was quite surprised.


    "I Thank you


    Sheng Nanling also came and stood beside Su Ruoxi.


    When you look at this attitude, it''s a special talent.


    Li Ruyun didn''t mind at all. He said, "you have a rest early. If you need anything, please let me know."


    Su Ruoxi looks back at Sheng Nanling.


    He has no expression.


    Only Su Ruoxi replied: "OK, please."


    "No trouble."


    Then Li Ruyun left.The bedroom door is closed.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Li Ruyun''s carefully selected clothes. He thinks of her age. They are very simple and not old-fashioned.


    In fact, Li Ruyun''s maintenance is extremely good.


    The sense of age is not obvious on her face, just like a woman in her early 30s, she often wears classic and versatile styles.


    You can wear it in your 20s, 30s, 40s.


    These clothes are really suitable for Su Ruoxi.


    This heart is really delicate!


    "Sheng Ye, how is your relationship with Li Ruyun?"


    Sheng Nanling said indifferently: "no contact."


    "What''s your impression of her?" Su Ruoxi asked with his head askew.


    To be honest, because of Li Zimei''s wonderful relationship, her initial impression of Li Ruyun was somewhat one-sided.


    As a result, the brief contact was not what she thought.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t pay attention to people who are not interested.


    Indifferent and cool!


    Generally speaking, people are curious about Sheng Nanling and his every move!


    Sheng Nanling light said: "general."


    Average?


    It''s just not good or bad.


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "OK, I see. Anyway, it''s not difficult to get along with people."


    Sheng Nanling returned to the sofa and sat down.


    Seeing this, Su Ruoxi asked, "are you tired?"


    Sheng Nanling is not tired. He just can''t figure out what Sheng Yilin''s attitude towards Su Ruoxi is.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi asked, Sheng Nanling did not answer, but asked: "if you are not happy living here, tell me, I will take you away."


    "You won''t keep coming to see me."


    "If I have time, I''ll come back to see you when I''m not busy."


    Next, he has to drag Tang Jinyu to check the evidence, find Qi to find the wind, and control the movements of all parties at any time.


    It''s going to be very busy.


    Sheng Yilin won''t let him stay in the manor, but his legs are long on him. His most precious baby also lives here.


    Sheng Yilin can''t stop him!


    As for Sheng Yilin''s strange attitude towards Ruoxi Let''s get along with each other for a while!


    "That''s fine." Su Ruoxi nodded.


    Then jokingly said: "husband, you work too hard, I have to work hard to make money."


    "You don''t have to be so tired."


    "It''s not whether I''m tired or not. It''s the realization of my self-worth. I can''t spend your money all the time."


    "You can spend my money all the time."


    "Then I''m a rice bug."


    "There''s nothing wrong with rice insects, but if you want to do anything, do it boldly. If you need my husband to help you, let me know."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "you are so conscious that you don''t step on thunder in a word."


    It''s just a favorite wife''s quotation! Every word makes people happy!


    "What step on thunder?" Sheng Nanling doesn''t understand.


    Su Ruoxi did not answer, but very proud said: "you can rest assured, I am not the kind of outsider, need help, I am the first to find you!"


    Sheng Nanling

 Chapter 598

    Sheng Nanling couldn''t help but hook his lower lip and chuckled.


    "It''s because of us, it''s not."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned at first.


    What is that? Why haven''t you heard the word?


    But the next second, that''s the reaction.


    Suddenly, the corner of his mouth smoked: "Mr. Sheng, what you said That''s right! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was still gray, Sheng Nanling got up.


    Su Ruoxi, who was pestering him to sleep, also opened his eyes vaguely, "you got up, eh, what time is it now?"


    "It''s still early. You go on sleeping."


    After Sheng Nanling gets up, Su Ruoxi lies on the bed.


    The head went straight down.


    Fortunately, the bed is very soft and the face doesn''t hurt.


    Sheng Nanling covered the quilt and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After a few seconds, Su Ruoxi suddenly bounced from the quilt, and then immediately got out of bed, "Dong Dong Dong" ran to the bathroom.


    Then stand beside Sheng Nanling and wash yourself quickly.


    Sheng Nanling was pushed aside by Ruoxi.


    He was surprised: "don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    "No sleep."


    Sheng Nanling Why? "


    "You''re leaving. I''ll stay with you a little longer!"


    It''s impossible that she is still sleeping in bed. Her husband gets up early to carry bricks.


    It''s good to give it away!


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling was very moved.


    Looking at his wife closed his eyes when brushing his teeth, the heart is more warm.


    I didn''t mean to refuse her.


    Two people wash gargle together, slowly Su Ruoxi dozed off to go a lot.


    But Sheng Nanling didn''t let Su Ruoxi send him to the gate, so he sent him to the door of the room.


    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi in her arms, rubs her head, and then kisses her forehead.


    "Well behaved, I will contact you. If you have anything, you must call me. If you are not used to it, please tell me. I''ll pick you up."


    Su Ruoxi opens his hand and embraces Sheng Nanling.


    His head moved in his arms, and then nodded: "mm-hmm, I will. I hope you can finish your work earlier."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes were so tender that he said, "don''t worry, I will, too."


    After Sheng Nanling left, Su Ruoxi closed the door and ran back to the window.


    Soon, I saw Sheng Nanling appear in the garden of the manor.


    In the classical environment, Sheng Nanling is walking among them. He is in a suit, tall and upright, and steady.


    For a moment, Su Ruoxi felt that Sheng Nanling was like a cold warlord. His momentum was frightening and cold. He made people dare not touch or see more.


    But who would have thought that this proud, cold and expensive person had just been washing face and brushing teeth with her.


    There is a sense of disobedience.


    But she has seen the noble side and the popular side.


    It''s rare and lucky.


    He Lin was waiting in front of the car door early. He opened the back door and waited for Sheng Nanling to get on.


    Sheng Nanling stops at the door of the car.


    Then, he turned back and looked at Su Ruoxi accurately.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned, and then turned his mouth, showing a very nice and sweet smile.


    Then he waved to Sheng Nanling and said goodbye again. Then he used his fingers to make gestures in his ear to indicate that he wanted to make more calls.


    Sheng Nanling naturally saw clearly.


    But he didn''t do anything.


    He raised his left hand with the wedding ring, put it on his mouth, and kissed the diamond ring, but his eyes did not move away from Su Ruoxi, but he had been watching her affectionately.


    Morning light, white building, rose fragrance.


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi could not tell whether Sheng Nanling was a person or an illusion.


    Beautiful flowers, beautiful scenery or beautiful people


    The heart thumped.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t know how amazing his casual action was.


    Cold but sultry, perfect beyond description.


    Su Ruoxi looked at it directly and was stunned!


    Sheng Nanling put down his hand, slightly bent the corner of his mouth, this moment, as if the world is warm up.


    Then, Sheng Nanling no longer stops, he stoops to get on.


    He Lin closed the door and waved to Su Ruoxi.


    Then the master and servant drove away.


    Su Ruoxi has been watching the car over the end, know can''t see, just reluctantly back the eyes.


    Then I roll on the bed at will by myself.


    "Oh, my girl heart"No! How can I! So handsome! Such a tease


    "Such a good-looking person must not exist in this world!"


    "Only one woman, are you angry? And this woman is Su Ruoxi. Is that more irritating? "


    "You look so good. What do I want this heart for? Is not the heart, all for you! All for you


    Su Ruoxi howled and talked to himself excitedly, just like a madman.


    Then her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Su Ruoxi was so excited that he didn''t see the call, so he connected directly. Then, Sheng Nanling''s beautiful voice came from the phone.


    "Can you still sleep?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi suddenly covers the beating heart and swallows.


    At the moment, she felt as nervous as a remake of her beloved bean.


    No way, she was thoroughly touched by Sheng Nan Ling.


    At this moment, the girl heart burst!


    "I I''m not sleeping yet Oh Sleep? "


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Nanling immediately recognized that something was wrong.


    It''s stuttering.


    "Oh, no, no, I''m just too nervous."


    Sheng Nanling is her only male god!


    Sheng Nanling felt that he had heard the wrong thing, and was surprised that "you Nervous? "


    "Yes


    Sheng Nanling''s mouth twitched slightly, but still asked patiently: "Why are you nervous?"


    What does Su Ruoxi say?


    Said she was fascinated by Sheng Ye?


    "I..."


    "Is it a person who is afraid and unfamiliar in the manor, so he is very nervous?"


    Sheng Nanling''s voice vaguely has some worries.


    It''s like as long as Su Ruoxi says yes, he will come back immediately and someone will take Su Ruoxi away.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help shaking his head with his mobile phone. "No, I can''t be afraid. It''s not a dangerous place. I''m familiar with it, so I''ll be familiar with it immediately. Believe it or not, next time you come, I''ll be able to get along with all the servants in the manor."


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling sighed: "OK, I believe you."


    When speaking, the voice is unconsciously gentle.


    Su Ruoxi blushed: "in fact, I''m nervous because of you."


    Sheng Nanling a Leng: "me?"


    "Yes, because you have to be nervous and blush when talking to your beloved boy."


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling finds Ruoxi extremely lovely.


    Eyes suddenly a little deep, Adam''s apple slipped, voice low, full of magnetism: "Ruoxi, you wait for me, I''ll pick you up soon."


    Just now, he shouldn''t have left so early. After all, in the morning


    "Good." Su Ruoxi said: "I''m looking forward to it."


    After the phone hung up, Su Ruoxi rolled from the head of the bed to the end of the bed and came for several laps. He was very excited.


    After a while, the door was knocked!

 Chapter 599

    Hearing the knock on the door, Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Adjust the mood of being teased, and then jump out of bed, jump to the door, a door to open.


    Then, he saw Sheng Yilin standing at the door in his sports clothes.


    Hand in the back, not enough smile face board.


    "What for?" Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Yilin.


    He looks younger in his sportswear!


    Sheng Yilin looked at Su Ruoxi, who had already washed up, and said directly, "go out to exercise with me."


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t believe it. He confirms Sheng Yilin''s words again and finds that he doesn''t seem to be joking.


    The corner of his mouth said: "Mr. Sheng, it''s too early now!"


    It''s less than seven.


    Her husband got up at six in the morning!


    Su Ruoxi also has the habit of exercising, but it''s really early today.


    But this is not a problem. The problem is that Sheng Yilin wants to exercise himself. Why does he have to pull on her?


    She wants to lie down for a while!


    "It''s late now." Sheng Yilin snorted coldly, "you are too thin and weak. You need exercise."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi gave a smile.


    Then he stretched out his arm and compared with Sheng Yilin, "Mr. Sheng, do you see that I''m thin, but I''m still muscular. I''m not a weak girl."


    She''s an iron lifter, too!


    What''s more, she has to keep her figure.


    It has to be very healthy and slim.


    But Sheng Yilin, as if pretending not to hear, directly ignored: "go out with me immediately."


    "I..."


    "I''ll wait for you for five minutes." Sheng Yilin snorts, turns around and leaves.


    Su Ruoxi was in the same place.


    Sheng Yilin Isn''t that annoying?


    Why do you have to take her?


    She''s really in good health, isn''t she!


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to pay attention to Sheng Yilin at all. When he comes back to his room, he directly falls on the bed.


    Legs up, shaking and shaking!


    Didn''t you decide to pull back 10% yesterday? If you stay in bed, how about being underestimated by Sheng Yilin?


    Anyway, I''m very athletic.


    Show off in front of Sheng Yilin!


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi immediately has the motivation to get up!


    A carp straightened up, put on sports shoes, Su Ruoxi ran out of the door.


    Generally speaking, Su Ruoxi''s shoes are sports shoes or casual shoes.


    It''s just right now.


    At the bottom of the building, I see Sheng Yilin standing still in the garden.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m not late, am I?"


    Sheng Yilin looked at his watch and said, "six minutes. I''m late."


    "Just a minute." Su Ruoxi shriveled his mouth, and then with a smile on his face, he didn''t look afraid: "isn''t it exercise? I''m ready."


    Sheng yielin glanced at Su Ruoxi, "follow me to warm up."


    Su Ruoxi found that Sheng Yilin was very professional: "OK."


    Then Su Ruoxi warms up with Sheng Yilin.


    Su Ruoxi did the same with Sheng yielin. Although they didn''t communicate with each other, they were just like eagles with the feeling of seeing a chicken.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi also found out.


    Excellent people, this self-control is really strong, such as Sheng Yilin, looking proficient, it is estimated that every day will get up early morning exercise.


    Many middle-aged uncles have big bellies, and middle-aged people are greasy.


    But none of these can be seen in Sheng Yilin!


    Sheng Yilin: "be more standard."


    "Don''t worry, I have strong learning ability, I''m not standard, it must be that you didn''t demonstrate in place."


    Sheng Yilin glances at Su Ruoxi.


    But I really found that this girl did a good job.


    "Start running now," Sheng said


    Su Ruoxi caught them all: "OK, running."


    Su Ruoxi is very good at running. He also takes out his mobile phone, puts on his headphones, and releases music with a full rhythm, which is more helpful for running!


    Looking at Su Ruoxi''s vigorous appearance, Sheng Yilin didn''t say anything bad.


    Then out of the manor, running around the path.


    Su Ruoxi immediately followed.


    At the same time, the deacon in the manor also followed the whole process, which was naturally protection.


    This is the most top rich area in the imperial capital, with a huge area. The scenery and air are as pleasant as walking into the mountains.


    Su Ruoxi''s breath of fresh air, facing the dawn of gradually breaking the clouds, ran quickly.


    I guess it''s because the rhythm of the song is very strong.It may also be to prove to Sheng Yilin.


    So Su Ruoxi runs faster than usual. Su Ruoxi turns back and runs a few steps backward in front of Sheng Yilin.


    Can say very proud!


    Half an hour later, Su Ruoxi was familiar with the surrounding environment.


    But she slowly found that he hi too much, this physical strength how can not support it?


    Sheng Yilin is catching up.


    Twenty meters, ten meters, five meters


    Keep abreast of each other!


    The trough!


    Run hard!


    After running several steps in parallel, Su Ruoxi was successfully overtaken by Sheng Yilin!


    Su Ruoxi


    Isn''t she, a young man, no better than an uncle who is about to run fifty?


    Su Ruoxi exhaled and chased.


    But Su Ruoxi found that no matter how she chased, Sheng Yilin could pull her ten meters away!


    Su Ruoxi is hit!


    Finally, when he ran to the bamboo forest behind the manor, Su Ruoxi stopped.


    Bend over, hands on knees, big breath.


    Meanwhile, Sheng Yilin stops.


    And Su Ruoxi found that people are breathless, quite calm.


    It''s like walking.


    Su Ruoxi was hit again.


    Yelled: "I don''t run!"


    Sheng Yilin extremely dislikes: "it''s useless."


    "I..."


    Sheng Yilin lowered his hand and snorted coldly: "if you don''t run, you can practice boxing with me now!"


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    Soon, under the lush bamboo forest.


    Su Ruoxi was forced to watch Sheng Yilin come to a set of Wuqinxi.


    This is an important method of traditional health preservation created by Hua Tuo.


    Grandfather Sheng Xiu was practicing before.


    After Sheng Yilin comes to the whole set, Su Ruoxi finds that this is just Sheng Yilin''s warm-up.


    Then Sheng Yilin''s boxing style changed, and his movements were swift and complicated.


    The combination of hardness and softness, both form and spirit, can be fast and slow!


    In the follow-up of the demonstration, Su Ruoxi couldn''t see it without blinking.


    It''s true that you can''t see the shape when you move, and you can''t see the shadow when you hit!


    Su Ruoxi swallowed.


    It''s amazing!


    Sheng Yilin is absolutely a master.


    If you read it correctly, it''s mind boxing!


    When Sheng Yilin makes an ending move, Su Ruoxi is shocked.


    Although the relationship is not very good, but Su Ruoxi did not hold back, came to a dolphin hand applause.


    Su Ruoxi exclaimed: "Taiji has not been out for ten years, and my heart has been killing people for one year. Mr. Sheng, you are too powerful!"


    Su Ruoxi is afraid.


    No wonder Sheng Yilin dislocated her arm.


    This master''s gentle strength is enough to hurt people.


    Su Ruoxi was angry and tongue tied.


    Sheng Yilin''s level is absolutely superior. This boxing is very powerful in actual combat. However, Sheng Yilin has achieved both internal and external cultivation, both form and spirit. His attainments are really high.


    Sheng Yilin negative hand: "good eyesight, this time you follow me to practice, must learn."

 Chapter 600

    Now little girls are too easy to be bullied.


    You have to learn a little boxing.


    Although Sheng Yelin can see that Su Ruoxi, a little girl, has some boxing skills, it''s not worth mentioning.


    And running, you can see the lack of endurance, short board too much, too easy to be found flaws.


    I''ll be beaten if I''m not careful!


    Of course, the idea was to see Su Ruoxi chased by gangsters in the garage.


    If we meet again next time, we don''t need to count on Sheng Nanling. She can only learn by herself.


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi immediately refused: "no way!"


    This is too cruel!


    To tell you the truth, Su Ruoxi has seen it.


    Her current Kung Fu is Taekwondo.


    Although it''s for filming, I''ve learned martial arts, and guwu has practiced martial arts, it''s just superficial Kung Fu. It''s more ostentatious and more expressive.


    And mind boxing is hard.


    Although it''s simple, it''s hard to master the subtlety.


    On the one hand, it is difficult to retreat.


    On the other hand, she felt that Taekwondo was enough for her to defend herself!


    There''s no need for another set of mind boxing.


    On hearing this, Sheng Yilin will not agree.


    "No, you have to follow me."


    Sheng Yilin raises his hand for a moment. The Deacon who stands far away sees it and immediately runs over. Suddenly, he has a bamboo whip in his hand.


    Su Ruoxi widened his eyes and looked at the long bamboo strip. He was surprised with a trace of anger: "you Have you already thought about it? "


    "Yes." Sheng Yilin nods without any guilty conscience.


    Su Ruoxi feels like he''s dead in a pit.


    "I''ll go..."


    Sheng Yilin''s attitude was absolutely irrefutable. He said with great dignity: "you have too many short boards, you don''t have enough strength, you don''t have courage, so you should start with" blocks. "


    Su Ruoxi was surprised: "but I didn''t promise to learn..."


    "Block, performance in the fast heart and fast hands, fast heart is about the other side slightly show signs of attack, stretch the hand to fight, without hesitation, down again, the first to start! Never give the enemy the possibility of seizing the lead! "


    Su Ruoxi: "Mr. Sheng, you..."


    "If you are quick, your hand is like a flash of lightning and flint. When the victim falls to the ground, you don''t know what kind of moves you are using. You can hit people like thunder and it''s too fast to cover your ears. Do you understand?"


    Su Ruoxi found that Sheng Yilin didn''t listen to her at all, so he could only follow his words and said angrily, "I understand, but how can I learn this? Can I learn it? It''s no use talking about it. I don''t want to learn... "


    Sheng Yilin hung behind him with one hand and waved the bamboo whip with the other.


    The bamboo tip, like the shadow of a snake, goes towards Su Ruoxi.


    "Pa --!"


    "Ah


    Su Ruoxi jumped all over and showed his teeth in pain.


    Then she widened her eyes and squeezed a few words out of her teeth: "Sheng Yilin, are you serious?"


    Su Ruoxi really can''t imagine.


    She was whipped by Sheng Yilin!


    She also vowed to return from Sheng Yilin. What happened?


    It is estimated that they have been practicing for decades!


    She is really afraid of being beaten to death by Sheng Yilin.


    So she can''t beat Sheng Yilin even though she has learned. Why do she have to suffer from this?


    Su Ruoxi is very stubborn: "I don''t practice!"


    A whip came again.


    Su Ruoxi jumped in the same place again, angry to vomit blood: "you come back!"


    Sheng Yilin took the whip and said, "if you are not convinced, fight with me."


    "I..."


    Su Ruoxi took a few deep breaths.


    Hand into a fist, will learn, all out.


    Sheng Yilin stood still and used one hand to deal with Su Ruoxi.


    As a result, Su Ruoxi was unable to push back half a point.


    At the same time, Sheng Yilin is extremely disgusted with a reproach.


    "You are too weak!"


    "You have no guts, you are not decisive!"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have the courage to fight hard. Your strength is too short and you don''t have the inner strength. In actual combat, you don''t have the slightest power!"


    "It''s all frills..."


    Su Ruoxi said angrily, "Sheng Yilin, do it! What does it mean to say it endlessly? "


    Is she that bad?


    There is no problem in fighting gangsters. At the beginning, there was an outbreak in the virgin forest, killing three international wanted criminals!


    She is very powerful among women, OK!


    Although it can''t compare with Gu Xiqu or Hannah.


    But what''s their experience?


    What''s her experience?To put it bluntly, Su Ruoxi is an ordinary little girl who grew up in normal school.


    Now I can still play. I''m much better than ordinary people!


    Where can Sheng Yilin say that?


    "Good." Sheng Yilin nods.


    Then a whip is thrown. Su Ruoxi doesn''t react at all. His leg is wrapped. Sheng Yilin pulls it gently. Su Ruoxi immediately feels his center of gravity is unstable and goes straight to the earth.


    "Bang --!"


    "Poof


    A lot of bamboo leaves on the ground are raised, and the newly awakened birds in the bamboo forest are awakened at the same time.


    Su Ruoxi never got up.


    Lie on the ground and doubt life.


    This is not over, Sheng Yilin said: "the footwall is not stable, taboo!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t bear it any longer. She could not bear the pain of her leg and immediately got up from the ground. She was dirty all over, but she didn''t pay any attention.


    She glares at Sheng Yilin.


    Then, almost a few words popped out of his teeth: "OK, me! Learn


    She learned how to beat Sheng Yilin first!


    My heart beats people in a year.


    Good!


    She''ll try.


    Sheng Yilin looks at Su Ruoxi and decides to study. He hums coldly: "if you want to study, it''s OK!"


    "Mr. Sheng, since you have decided to let me learn, don''t hide and let me learn thoroughly!"


    Su Ruoxi had made up his mind, "let''s start now."


    Finish saying, a whip breaks wind to draw to come over.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened. "You..."


    "You''re hiding. You''re hiding. I''m officially teaching you."


    When the words fall, the whip is whipped on Su Ruoxi.


    This bamboo whip, each time a whip on the body, extremely painful!


    Just now my leg hasn''t slowed down. Now I''m smoking her again?


    Su Ruoxi took a breath of cold air: "I love him..."


    The word "Ma" hasn''t been spoken yet. The second whip is coming.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t have time to say a word at this time. He just dodged.


    But the faster she goes, the faster the whip!


    Su Ruoxi was in the bamboo forest, jumping and howling, just like being beaten.


    However, Sheng Yilin''s strength is ingenious. It won''t hurt Su Ruoxi, but it can stimulate all her muscles and wake them up, so as to increase her strength and her reaction speed.


    It''s just that the process is painful.


    But it''s nothing. It doesn''t hurt.


    But Sheng Yilin thinks it doesn''t hurt. It''s different in Su Ruoxi.


    She is also a delicate girl.


    I was whipped as soon as I started.


    The pain is unbearable all over!


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t say a word, she gritted her teeth and insisted.


    Once you decide what to do.


    Su Ruoxi will try her best to do it. How difficult the process is, it''s just a process for her, and the most important thing is to achieve the goal.


    Because to do it, we must do our best!


    If you don''t do it, you won''t even look at it!


    In order to fight with Sheng Yilin later, I''d better bite my teeth today.


    Li Zimei, who was ordered to go home by Li Ruyun, can''t help coming to Sheng''s house. When she passes by, she sees Su Ruoxi beaten by Sheng Yilin from a distance.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    When I rubbed my eyes, I found it was true.


    All of a sudden, it was a joy!

 Chapter 601

    Before, she thought that Sheng Yilin was defending Su Ruoxi by speaking for him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he began to teach Su Ruoxi a lesson.


    And whip it.


    Ha ha ha!


    Su Ruoxi also has today!


    Look, Su Ruoxi has no way to escape. He screams and screams. It''s so enjoyable!


    Obviously, my uncle didn''t recognize Su Ruoxi at all.


    So, Su Ruoxi has nothing to show off at all!


    Coming to Sheng''s home is not a lesson.


    But why did Su Ruoxi come to Sheng''s home again?


    Oh, it doesn''t matter!


    Anyway, being severely taught at this time is enough to make people happy.


    When Schill came to ask Sheng Yilin to go back for breakfast, he saw this scene.


    Su Ruoxi is buried.


    Hands can only support their knees, so as not to fall.


    The whole body is a little trembling, but also sweating, the hair has been wet with sweat.


    He was also dirty and looked very embarrassed.


    Why is it like this after a while?


    Seeing Su Ruoxi''s immobility, Sheng Yilin frowned: "why don''t you hide?"


    Su Ruoxi wanted to avoid it.


    But at this time, there is no pain all over the body. After running, the bones will fall apart. As soon as I raise my leg, I feel very heavy.


    To tell the truth, Su Ruoxi always felt that his body was very light.


    There''s nothing wrong with moving and jumping.


    But today, under Sheng Yilin''s whip, he is too heavy to believe!


    Can''t run, can''t hide!


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth fiercely, his eyes were full of strength, his jaw moved, he suddenly raised his head, and his sweat dropped directly on the ground.


    She looked at Sheng Yilin and said, "come again!"


    Naturally, Sheng Yilin will not be soft handed.


    With a whip, Su Ruoxi just took a step and was hit.


    "Hiss -"


    Su Ruoxi took a breath of cold air.


    It''s too painful.


    "Sir, it seems that Miss Su can''t make it any longer."


    Oh, my God.


    The master is too cruel.


    This is what it looks like.


    Moreover, this bamboo whip is very painful to hit people. An adult man can''t bear to smoke more.


    It would be extremely rare for a girl to carry five lashes without crying.


    But Su Ruoxi did not know how long he had been smoked.


    What scares Schill even more.


    Su Ruoxi actually carried it without saying a word, and he still gritted his teeth to continue. This endurance is just Amazing!


    Hearing this, Sheng Yilin looks at Su Ruoxi carefully, frowns and asks, "can''t stand it?"


    Su Ruoxi was a man who didn''t admit defeat. He gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t say I can''t stand it! It''s Schill. Speak up! Don''t pay attention to him


    Since we are determined to learn, we can''t be underestimated!


    Schill was stunned: "this is..."


    Sheng Yilin seems not satisfied at all, and his tone is disgusting: "it''s too long to avoid a whip. The speed is too slow."


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "I..."


    "Tomorrow, you can avoid a whip to end, even today."


    Sheng Yilin is very strict.


    After hearing this, the corners of her mouth twitched violently. The master didn''t treat Su Ruoxi as a normal person.


    He is clearly a little girl. In Sheng Yilin''s eyes, he has become a son. He is the kind of boy whose perseverance is so high that he doesn''t know where to go!


    Sheng Yilin is really good at it!


    It''s cruel!


    But if Su Ruoxi wants to say something, he will let it go.


    But it disappointed Schill.


    Su Ruoxi wiped the sweat from his chin with the back of his hand. He was very stubborn: "well, if I can''t escape, I''m my grandson."


    Schill: "and


    Sheng Yilin waved a whip on the ground: "hum, if you can''t escape, don''t want your grandson."


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Yilin has a vicious tongue!


    Is she really that weak?


    Su Ruoxi doubted himself!


    But you can''t let Sheng Yelin look down on it, so you have to avoid it. Anyway, the bold words have been made!


    Sheng Yilin frowned, and then said, "go back. After you have a bath, have breakfast."


    Then he turned and walked towards the manor.


    Su Ruoxi resisted the pain all over his body and stepped forward to keep up. This walk is torture.


    A force, thigh muscles, pain to no way to describe.


    It''s so sour and refreshing. It''s so amazing!


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath!If you are still so heavy tomorrow morning, how can you hide if you don''t recover?


    But bold words have been put down.


    Say no, then it''s really grandson. Su Ruoxi doesn''t admit defeat.


    In front of him was Schill, who asked silently, "master, miss Ruoxi is really powerful and still suffering."


    This bamboo whip, hit on the person''s body, really is not the general pain.


    Schill is very clear.


    Sheng Yilin didn''t think: "this pain is nothing. If you can''t bear it, you can tell me."


    Schill: "and


    He really wanted to say that Su Ruoxi didn''t say a word because she was excellent enough!


    It doesn''t mean it doesn''t hurt!


    If Li Zimei is such a gold lady, she will call her father and mother!


    But Su Ruoxi this performance, the general man can''t resist, estimate all have to lie on the ground can''t get up.


    As a result, in Sheng Yilin''s eyes, it can only be regarded as average or poor.


    Suddenly, Schill was able to understand.


    Why can su Ruoxi enter the eyes of the master? There is something extraordinary.


    Like Li Zimei''s character, the master really wants to teach something. If he can''t keep up with anything, how can he continue?


    It is estimated that only Su Ruoxi can carry the abnormal standard of Sheng yielin.


    As soon as Xi''er finished thinking about it, Sheng Yilin stopped and looked back at Su Ruoxi, who was following him. He frowned: "hurry up."


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth and glared at Sheng Yilin: "yes!"


    It''s true. She also told her husband that she wanted to get it back from Sheng Yilin.


    As a result, he was "beaten up" early in the morning to the point where he could not fight back!


    What a shame!


    What a shame!


    Su Ruoxi is so sorry.


    However, she also found that Sheng Yilin was totally different from his father su.


    Su''s father dotes on her so much that he teaches her how to behave, how to be modest and polite, and how to learn some smart methods so as not to be miscalculated and bullied in the future.


    I can''t bear her to suffer any more.


    Sheng Yilin has a complete hard core attitude. He has to do what he wants you to learn and do.


    Like eating.


    Su''s father was afraid that she would not have enough to eat. As long as she had enough, she would not have to eat.


    Sheng Yilin, you must finish it!


    It''s the same as mind boxing. It''s just like catching a duck on the shelf.


    If you don''t agree, call until you agree!


    Your opinion is a fart!


    Quite overbearing!


    Su Ruoxi suddenly regretted it.


    Why should she promise to come to the manor and be so disciplined by Sheng Yilin? What is the reason for her suffering?


    At this time, she really felt how hard Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun were forced to stand on such a father.


    But that''s not the point.


    Su Ruoxi was completely wrong.


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t care about his son at all, and he doesn''t have the patience to teach him.


    They all make lists, let Sheng Wuxun study by himself, and check his study regularly.


    Fortunately, Sheng Wuxun is a genius.


    Learning everything is fast, so Sheng Yilin naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    At the same time, I feel that Sheng Wu''s learning ability is a normal speed.


    So Su Ruoxi is really weak!

 Chapter 602

    But Sheng Yilin put some warmth into Sheng Wuxun.


    Even if Sheng Nanling is gone, Sheng Yilin''s paternal love can make up for Sheng Wuxun''s lack of sense of security, so that he will not have such a paranoid and dark personality when he grows up.


    So Xi''er is not only surprised by Sheng Yilin''s harshness to Su Ruoxi, but also by Sheng Yilin''s patience with his younger generation.


    Not even my own son!


    Su Ruoxi returned to the manor.


    Li Ruyun was also startled by his appearance.


    He looks at Sheng Yilin discontentedly, but he can''t say anything.


    He went to Su Ruoxi and said in a soft voice, "I''ll put warm water on you. You can soak it first, and then you can apply some essential oil. It will relieve the pain."


    Su Ruoxi was flattered by Li Ruyun''s kindness.


    She couldn''t refuse, "OK."


    It''s true that muscles are sore now. If you don''t recover soon, you won''t be able to avoid a whip tomorrow. There will still be a lot of suffering.


    The water is ready and the essential oil is coming.


    Everything is fast.


    Su Ruoxi was in the bathroom. As soon as he took off his clothes, he saw that he was all red.


    But there was no skin damage or swelling.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes brightened.


    This whip is good.


    I don''t have scars.


    If she had a chance, she would ask for one, and then she would take it back.


    Then, Su Ruoxi super enjoy lying in warm water, comfortable to enjoy the soothing feeling.


    Comfortable enough.


    Su Ruoxi got up from the bathtub, wiped off the water drops, and then smeared the essential oil.


    Cool feeling, let Su Ruoxi a spirit.


    "It''s so comfortable."


    Su Ruoxi took a long breath. His sore muscles are really better!


    After wiping, Su Ruoxi felt full of vitality.


    At any time, women can''t forget stinky beauty.


    Su Ruoxi changed a dress sent by Li Ruyun. It was a black polka dot court retro dress.


    After su Ruoxi put it on, she was very elegant.


    In place to turn a circle, pengpeng skirt bag more beautiful.


    The hair was curled with a hair dryer. There were some small curls on the side of the face, which looked more delicate.


    Su Ruoxi also wants to put on a light make-up, but he has no cosmetics, so he doesn''t want to go to Li Ruyun.


    Li Ruyun was surprised by Su Ruoxi''s outspoken attitude, and immediately felt that he had narrowed a lot of distance.


    The cosmetics are here.


    Su Ruoxi said thank you and quickly put on light makeup.


    Do everything, the whole body up and down, very delicate, as lovely as a princess, but also very noble temperament.


    Su Ruoxi is in love.


    In front of the mirror took a full body photo, as well as a self portrait to Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi: "am I beautiful?"


    The reply came soon.


    Sheng Nanling: "beauty."


    Sheng Nanling looks at his wife and is in the mood to dress up. It''s nice to stay in the manor, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    However, if Sheng Nanling knew that his wife had been smoked all morning, he would be angry to death.


    Sheng Nanling as long as Su Ruoxi feels happy, he will be at ease.


    Can''t help but reply again.


    Sheng Nanling: "good boy."


    Su Ruoxi: "my husband is also very handsome. We are perfect match. I''m going to have breakfast."


    Sheng Nanling: "good."


    Su Ruoxi put away his mobile phone, opened the door and suddenly saw Li Zimei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To tell you the truth, Su Ruoxi scolded Li Zimei in his heart.


    It''s too bad to say a word!


    Li Zimei was ready to laugh, but when she saw Su Ruoxi, her pride and disdain turned into shock and disbelief.


    In the end, it turned into great anger.


    "Su Ruoxi, you, you!"


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "what''s wrong with me? If you have something to say, just say it and leave. "


    "You --!"


    Li Zimei took a deep breath and then couldn''t help but shout. "You are too shameless, wear my aunt''s clothes, wear my aunt''s jewelry, perfume is also my aunt''s, cosmetics, shoes, too..." You


    Su Ruoxi looked at Li Zimei''s excited appearance, as if he had robbed the things that should belong to Li Zimei.


    In general.


    Li Ruyun is Li Zimei''s aunt and is related by blood.


    In Li Zimei''s eyes, her aunt''s things should belong to her.


    Even if Li Ruyun doesn''t give Li Zimei, it''s definitely Su Ruoxi''s turn!


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi didn''t even have to think about it to know why Li Zimei was so angry and shocked.Don''t you think she robbed the things that should belong to Li Zimei?


    Su Ruoxi hooked his lips and put on a professional fake smile: "Miss Li Zimei, I''m Su Ruoxi. I don''t want to be shameful. I just wear your aunt''s new clothes and your aunt''s jewelry."


    Helpless shrug: "so you say shameless, then shameless."


    Li Zimei can''t believe: "you..."


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he continued: "after all, it''s good to feel shameless. There are free new clothes to wear and expensive jewelry to wear. Therefore, the curse of" shameless "can be ignored and accepted in such an excellent experience."


    Li Zimei really didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi really didn''t want a face.


    He was trembling with anger.


    "So miss Zimei, if you want to be more comfortable, you can learn from me. You are shameless, haha."


    Su Ruoxi finished in a few words, pulled up the door, staggered Li Zimei and went downstairs.


    Li Zimei suddenly turned back and yelled at her back: "Su Ruoxi, you can be so arrogant just by clinging to my cousin."


    Su Ruoxi steps a meal, looking back, cold eyes, corner of the mouth sneer.


    "The final result is arrogance, which can upset you and make you jealous. That''s the most important thing, isn''t it?"


    Li Zimei was so angry that she vomited blood again.


    However, the thought of what Zhulin saw was like catching Su Ruoxi''s point, and he immediately became proud and laughed sarcastically.


    "Ha ha ha, Su Ruoxi, don''t be proud. I saw my uncle beat you. You are nothing in his eyes. Now you are so proud, haven''t you learned a lesson?"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Are you afraid? If you take pictures, take off my aunt''s clothes and get out of Sheng''s house immediately. You are not welcome here as a poor dog in other people''s clothes."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi died of laughter.


    It''s no wonder that Li Zimei came to question her today because she saw her practicing xinyiquan.


    Su Ruoxi said: "you''re right. Sheng Yilin taught me and beat me, but I can''t bear to beat me. Beat me up and I''ll stay in this luxurious manor for a day. It''s a good choice to enjoy the superiority of a big family."


    Li Zimei was once again shocked by Su Ruoxi''s words, "you are so..."


    "So, I can experience the luxury of Sheng family as a poor dog I suddenly found that the lintel of Sheng''s family is not as high as you said. So, Li Zimei, you can''t force me anywhere. Don''t yell in front of me, OK


    When Su Ruoxi finished, he didn''t want to pay attention to Li Zimei any more, so he went back a few steps.


    I see Sheng Yilin coming.

 Chapter 603

    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    I''ll go, Sheng Yilin. Did you hear it or didn''t you hear it!


    By the way, what did she say?


    Li Zimei was bullied by Su Ruoxi. When she saw Sheng yielin appear, she immediately called out: "uncle."


    As soon as Su Ruoxi heard this tone, he wanted to hit people.


    If you can''t make trouble in front of her, you can rely on her.


    Although it''s really good to have a backer and thigh hug, it''s not for you to make things ahead of time?


    She messed up. On the contrary, she was wronged by Li Zimei. No matter what, it seems that others owe her. She is the most wronged and innocent.


    On the contrary, she didn''t do anything. She was called to scold her in the morning. Now she has become the object of accusation of Li Zimei!


    It''s as It''s too white lotus!


    Su Ruoxi really wanted to slap Li Zimei in the face. He said it directly.


    At this time, Sheng Yilin couldn''t see the happiness and anger clearly. In peacetime, he was always straight faced and unsmiling.


    Su Ruoxi said in front of Sheng Yilin: "Mr. Sheng, you''ve come by a good time. But as you can see, if you listen, I''m bullying your niece!"


    Li Zimei was surprised.


    Su Ruoxi is so desperate!


    That''s good. I don''t want her to complain.


    Originally, when facing Sheng Yilin, Li Zimei didn''t have any confidence and didn''t dare to say more, so Su Ruoxi couldn''t be better to die himself!


    Sheng Yilin frowned slightly. Instead of looking at Li Zimei, he asked Su Ruoxi, "how did you bully him?"


    It''s still the usual tone, I can''t see what''s wrong.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "bullying? Since Mr. Sheng asked me to bully people, I can''t be right. "


    Li Zimei heard that.


    The heart is more dark and cool.


    Uncle really began to question Su Ruoxi, and find Su Ruoxi!


    Sure enough, as long as my uncle didn''t admit Su Ruoxi''s daughter-in-law, then Su Ruoxi would always be an outsider, totally inferior to her!


    Su Ruoxi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Mr. Sheng, I''m not really vicious, but I just have a problem. When I face Li Zimei, I have a problem."


    Su Ruoxi took a look at Li Zimei and said with a smile, "for example, as soon as I see Li Zimei, I have to scold her in my stomach at first. Why is my luck so bad? Damn it! I must have gone out without looking at the Yellow calendar before I met Li Zimei. It''s too bad! "


    Li Zimei was very happy, but when she heard Su Ruoxi''s words, why did she feel that something was wrong?


    Li Zimei is still in a muddle.


    Su Ruoxi continued: "then Miss Li Zimei said hello to me, and I couldn''t control myself. I wanted to slap her in the face and shut her up immediately. I had bad luck when I met her. If I listened to her, I couldn''t spit blood."


    "I..." Li Zimei was stunned. What was that saying?


    "But my mouth is on other people''s bodies. I have no choice but to scold Miss Zimei and scold her so hard that she is angry and scolds her for jumping."


    Li Zimei is confused again.


    What Su Ruoxi said now is quite right. She does admit to swearing, but why does she feel so strange?


    Su Ruoxi said with flying eyebrows: "when Miss Zimei gets angry, she loses control of her mood and may hurt herself. Naturally, in order to avoid the disaster of blood, I have to take it back, right? I''m pursuing the advantages and avoiding the disadvantages. Of course, avoiding the disadvantages is the key."


    Su Ruoxi said, looking at Sheng Yilin and smiling: "so, Mr. Sheng, in order to protect herself, I have to bully her. I can''t say I''m wrong."


    Li Zimei


    Where is that!


    How do you feel more and more wrong?


    Then Su Ruoxi shook his head, arranged his clothes, and said with pride: "of course, it''s my fault. After all, Miss Li Zimei is good at everything, but she can''t scold me. She can''t beat me. She doesn''t look as good as me!"


    Suddenly, Li Zimei''s eyes widened.


    "Su Ruoxi, you..."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t give Li Zimei a chance to interrupt, and continued to say with a smile.


    "No way, I want to keep a low profile, but the strength is not allowed!"


    Su Ruoxi felt a little complacent: "Mr. Sheng, maybe I''m too good. Everything is better than Miss Zimei, so it''s necessary to admit that I bully people. After all, since ancient times, stupid people have been bullied. Smart people, such as Su Ruoxi himself, are all good at themselves."


    After su Ruoxi finished, the air was quiet.


    Sheng Yilin looks at Su Ruoxi with an indescribable look.


    After his question, this little girl film is beginning all kinds of nonsense.


    And it''s extremely easy to deflect people.


    For example, he suddenly felt that Su Ruoxi was right.At the moment, Li Zimei finally recovered from her stupidity and said, "Su Ruoxi, you said so much that you scolded me for being stupid?"


    Su Ruoxi shook his head: "No."


    "What''s that?" Li Zimei took a deep breath. She was so angry.


    Su Ruoxi said, "I''m bragging about my cleverness. Why can''t miss Zimei recognize it? Is the ear hard to use, or is the brain hard to use? "


    Li Zimei


    Li Zimei almost cried angrily. She felt wronged and pitiful: "Uncle..."


    Sheng Yilin looks at Su Ruoxi and says with a straight face: "waste your tongue, go down to breakfast."


    With that, he left.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned for a moment. After two seconds, he immediately followed up and went to Sheng Yilin. He was very surprised and asked, "Mr. Sheng, what do you mean?"


    Sheng Yilin hums coldly: "it''s a waste of time to talk nonsense in front of me."


    "No, you said it was a waste of words. In fact, what you really mean is that I shouldn''t say so much directly. Just say, Li Zimei is a fool. I''m Su Ruoxi smart, right?"


    Sheng Yilin: "well I don''t want to say anything. "


    "Is that right? What''s the matter? You have to guess for a long time if you say something?"


    Sheng Yilin was forced by Su Ruoxi to look rather bad: "so what?"


    "You Who is it? "


    Su Ruoxi was angry.


    They took the elevator to the hall, but Li Zimei was completely ignored. She only called "Uncle" now.


    Why?


    Su Ruoxi cursed in front of Sheng Yilin, but his uncle even ignored her as if nothing had happened?


    At this time, Li Zimei knew later.


    After Sheng Yilin appeared, he didn''t look at her, and the only two words he said were all interactive with Su Ruoxi.


    The question is, why does Sheng Yilin come to the third floor.


    Is it to ask Su Ruoxi to have breakfast?


    How can it be!


    Li Zimei looks pale, angry and jealous!


    She stamped her feet in place.


    Su Ruoxi, why should she?


    The breakfast on the table was very rich. Su Ruoxi shared a lot.


    Sheng Yilin''s attitude is obvious!


    Eat up!

 Chapter 604

    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Yilin''s tough attitude and thinks he can''t beat him, so he is appointed!


    Because Li Zimei felt that she had no face to come to the dining room, Su Ruoxi hardly saw her when she was about to finish eating.


    Su Ruoxi is naturally comfortable.


    Sheng Yilin put down his chopsticks and waited for Su Ruoxi to finish eating. He said, "come with me to the company later."


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi bit down a dumpling, hearing this, some Leng.


    "Are you staying at home all day?"


    "I..."


    "That''s it. I''ll leave when you finish eating."


    Su Ruoxi


    Hello, did you ask her for advice!


    Xi''er handed Sheng Yilin a newspaper. Sheng Yilin took it and spread it out. Then he read it. It seems that this attention is not on Su Ruoxi at all.


    "Gulu -"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes turned and asked him to throw the remaining dumplings into the garbage can.


    Su Ruoxi felt about to mix in the past, suddenly a sharp line of sight hit, and then, Su Ruoxi''s spine could not help but stiff.


    "Have you finished?" Sheng Yilin''s majestic voice rings out. Su Ruoxi turns back and smiles awkwardly at Sheng Yilin: "right now! Mr. Sheng, I''ll have it right away! "


    I''m going. I''m reading a newspaper?


    Why do you have a pair of eyes.


    Sheng Yilin opens the newspaper and shakes it a few times. He continues to read it. He looks very proud!


    However, with this assault, Su Ruoxi did not dare to mix any more. After eating a few times, he drank soy milk and Gulu Gulu.


    Once again, Sheng Yilin seems to have eyes. At the moment when Su Ruoxi finished drinking, he collected the newspaper, then got up from his chair and looked down at Su Ruoxi: "follow me."


    Su Ruoxi said: "yes, Mr. Sheng!"


    There is absolutely a gnashing of teeth in this.


    Before leaving, Su Ruoxi said thank you to Li Ruyun.


    After all, this breakfast was made by Li Ruyun and his servant. The basic etiquette is still necessary.


    After all, in addition to the most intimate people, others treat you well. Don''t take it for granted. No one owes you.


    But Li Zimei didn''t realize it.


    After su Ruoxi and Sheng Yilin left, she came out to find Li Ruyun and cried, "aunt, why do you treat Su Ruoxi so well and give her all your things?"


    Li Ruyun is a very smart woman. How can Li Zimei not see through this carefully.


    "Why not?"


    "It should be for me!"


    "Why must I give it to you instead of Ruoxi?" Li Ruyun looks at Li Zimei calmly and indifferently.


    Li Zimei''s face stiffened, "I Aunt, I am your own niece


    "Yours is my own niece, so you can ask me for it at will? Is it reasonable? "


    Li Zimei''s eyes widened: "but we are a family."


    "Family?" Li Ruyun gave an elegant smile, which could not be seen clearly. "I''m with you, but you''re not with the Sheng family. Su Ruoxi is from the Sheng family. All my things are given by your uncle. Do you think it''s appropriate for me to give you Sheng''s things unconditionally? "


    "I..." Li Zimei''s eyes widened.


    I feel something in my heart has collapsed.


    What she is proud of never exists?


    "Auntie, why are you telling me that?"


    "I want you to understand what is a sense of boundaries!" Li Ruyun''s tone is rarely severe.


    "In the Li family, you have what you want, but the Sheng family is different. You can''t take it for granted. You think everything should be yours."


    Li Ruyun looks at Li Zimei, who is not striving for success. He increasingly feels that there is a big gap between him and Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi is polite and generous.


    Li Zimei is sure to take everything for granted!


    Relying on the things that don''t belong to her, identity, everywhere to provoke right and wrong.


    Li Ruyun is also increasingly impatient: "Li Zimei, you''d better grow up quickly and make trouble again. The Sheng family is not your safe haven. The Li family is. The Li family can''t help you. I won''t carry it for you any more."


    The last time Li Zimei entered the police station, she was not a good person in Sheng''s family.


    If Sheng Yilin didn''t think that Li Zimei had lost the face of the Sheng family, he wouldn''t care!


    So, identity and status Ha ha, Li Ruyun gave a cold smile in her heart.


    Looking at the magnificent high-rise building, no one knows how ethereal and nihilistic it is!


    Li Zimei was severely scolded by Li Ruyun and left like a lost soul.


    She is not from the Sheng family.


    Su Ruoxi?Actually, Su Ruoxi is from the Sheng family!


    This blow is almost fatal to Li Zimei!


    What she is proud of, what she despises Su Ruoxi''s identity, doesn''t exist at all?


    But Su Ruoxi Was it really admitted by my uncle?


    Li Zimei was so badly hit that she felt that her world outlook would collapse. As soon as she came back to Li''s home, she was directly ill!


    Su Ruoxi follows Sheng Yilin to Sheng group.


    One looks, one observes.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. It''s really not a level.


    The institutionalization and professionalism of others are just like entering an official organization.


    Men wear suits, women are suits, black and white gray to the extreme, everything orderly busy, each is a vigorous elite.


    There''s not a single scrap here.


    Maybe the only "waste" is Su Ruoxi, who is staying in Sheng Yilin''s office at this time.


    It''s really salty for her to watch others work.


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t care.


    As long as Su Ruoxi doesn''t leave his sight, it''s OK.


    Su Ruoxi sat on the leather sofa and had nothing to do.


    But everyone is busy. If she doesn''t do something, she will feel a little unable to keep up.


    So I took out my mobile phone and contacted Mu Chu.


    Her little assistant.


    Su Ruoxi has to sigh that it''s really comfortable for her to be such a salted fish boss.


    Su Ruoxi: "is little assistant Mu Chu here?"


    Mu Chu: "sister Xi, I''m here!"


    Su Ruoxi: "your work has come. Are you looking forward to it?"


    Mu Chu: "I''m looking forward to it. Sister Xi, if you don''t open your business any more, I''ll feel guilty about my salary!"


    Su Ruoxi: ''" OK, go to my house and send it by express. "


    Mu Chu: "sister Xi, are those luxuries you sell on Weibo?"


    Su Ruoxi: "yes, I''ll give you the salted fish account number. You can find an express boy to pick up the goods and make a list face to face. The thief is quick!"


    Mu Chu: "understand!" Make complaints about mobile phone,


    Su susixi originally wanted to lock the phone, but found Mason in the sand carving group.


    Joe Mason: "why is Bai xishen so violent all of a sudden? You can stay away from him. "


    Su Ruoxi: "what happened?"


    Joe Mason: "last night someone said a few words. Bai xishen went up and beat people up without saying a word. He went back to the hospital and found that the man who came to see the clinic was the man who was beaten up in the bar. So Bai xishen beat people up again."


    Su Ruoxi: "I''ll go. What did the unfortunate brother say that he would be so poisoned by Bai xishen? Two more times? "

 Chapter 605

    Joe Mason: "I didn''t go up until they started fighting. I don''t know what happened."


    Su Ruoxi: "where''s su Jiawen?"


    Joe Mason: "I got drunk, and then I took Gu feiran to be drunk. Gu feiran couldn''t bear it. He was so angry that he kicked away. Su Jiawen fell asleep on the ground and I sent him home by express."


    Su Ruoxi had a twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    How many exciting things did she miss?


    Su Ruoxi: "Joe Mason, you''ve got revenge this time!"


    Joe Mason: "revenge is necessary!"


    Su Ruoxi turned off his mobile phone and sighed that it was a big play.


    Bai Xichen and Su Jiawen were both in trouble.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone moves. After opening it, he sees Joe Mason''s private message.


    Joe Mason: "Su Ruoxi, do you want to make a magazine cover, a combination of brothers and sisters?"


    Su Ruoxi: "isn''t that right, designer Qiao? Aren''t you ugly?"


    Joe Mason: "can''t I bow to traffic?"


    Su Ruoxi knew later: "I''ve become a big flow, and I''m appreciated by Qiao."


    Joe Mason: "shut up. You''re not bad in every way."


    Su Ruoxi: "what''s the matter with Su Jiawen? Don''t you two hate each other?"


    Joe Mason: "so, Joe, I''ll let him set you up."


    Su Ruoxi''s own brain mends Joe Mason''s feminine appearance, and his habitual actions are gay. As a result, he says that Joe is really disobedient.


    But it''s going to be open.


    Su Ruoxi: "OK, OK."


    Although Joe Mason said that his character is not very good, he is acute, and his temper is still a little grumpy, his work is one size fits all.


    Joe Mason: "do you have the style you want?"


    Su Ruoxi thought about it for a while, then knocked on the keyboard and replied, "martial arts, I''ve just been practicing boxing recently. It''s just right."


    Joe Mason: "yes, I''ll show you the creative plan. If you think it''s OK, shoot it sometime."


    Su Ruoxi: "OK, no problem."


    Su Ruoxi retreated from the chat interface and sent a message to Mu Chu: "little Mu Chu, recently you received the script and sent it to me. I have to choose the script."


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen electronic scripts were sent.


    It turns out that there are so many people looking for her to film!


    Just like what Joe Mason said, bowing to the traffic, her popularity is really good!


    Su Ruoxi runs to the printing room to print the script.


    Then he returns to Sheng Yilin''s office with the folded 4A paper in his arms.


    Hearing the news, Sheng Yilin looks up and almost doesn''t see Su Ruoxi''s face.


    He frowned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Su Ruoxi put the script on the table, clapped his hands and breathed out.


    Sheng Yilin''s desk is very big. Su Ruoxi put it in one corner. It''s not in the way at all.


    Su Ruoxi pulls a chair, sits down, grabs a copy at will, turns it over and answers Sheng Yilin''s words: "Mr. Sheng, you''re not retired at your age. I work every day. As a young man, I can''t salted fish. Anyway, I work too."


    "What are you looking at?" Sheng Yilin asked casually.


    Su Ruoxi raised his hand: "script."


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t speak any more. He goes on with his own business. He just asks about the situation at will. He doesn''t interfere and does his own business.


    Su Ruoxi turned a page, and then reflected!


    The way she gets along with Sheng Yilin is extraordinary harmonious?


    This


    Su Ruoxi fiercely looks up at Sheng Yilin. Sheng Yilin notices Su Ruoxi''s line of sight and raises his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "nothing, you work."


    Sheng Yilin didn''t say anything. Go on.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi wants to ask why Sheng Yilin and I can get along harmoniously, but with Sheng Nanling, they just explode at a little bit?


    But Su Ruoxi gave up.


    It is estimated that Sheng Yilin doesn''t want to mention it. Even if he answers, this answer is not the key point.


    After all, if father and son knew where the conflict was, no matter which side wanted to improve the relationship, the relationship would not be as rigid as it is now.


    Obviously, father and son have no intention to ease the conflict!


    Let it develop at will!


    It''s really Buddhism.


    Su Ruoxi sighed and looked at the script, but when he looked at it, why did Su Ruoxi feel that something was wrong?


    Like this one in hand.


    In the deep palace the Coquettish female villain.


    Coquettish villains are still acceptable, after all, charm is a brilliant point,


    but why is the IQ so low that a maid in waiting can''t scold!It''s understandable that the maid in waiting is the heroine, but she is a passer-by!


    But there is no standard in speaking, and the lines are just like a silly white sweet, which is totally out of line with human settings!


    And the death was miserable, like a ghost movie.


    Su Ruoxi was immediately dissuaded.


    I immediately changed one.


    Anti Japanese war drama, female agent, but for Mao plot is not in the agent, but in love with the decent villain boss, playing with people''s feelings, human design is completely hopeless!


    In addition, the agent''s own strength output, is to rely on the privileges of decent villain boss to achieve their own goals, without the slightest manifestation of intelligence!


    Moreover, most of the plots have nothing to do with the secret service. They are all lyrical with the boss.


    What about home country? What''s the meaning of personal righteousness? What about the ideological core?


    Not at all!


    It''s a drug drama! Can


    really not make complaints about it?


    Su Ruoxi was once again dissuaded.


    I took another one. It''s too stupid to look at people''s design.


    The first plot is self encouragement, "I must not give up. I can do it. I must believe in myself. No one can defeat me."


    Su Ruoxi


    If it''s psychological activity, it''s OK, but it''s the protagonist talking to himself. Isn''t it really embarrassing?


    It''s poisonous!


    It''s not toxic, NIMA. It''s highly toxic.


    Su Ruoxi reluctantly looked through all the scripts, but each one was more or less poisonous.


    Either there is a problem with human design, or the plot is unreasonable and logic collapses!


    Su Ruoxi has no choice but to find someone.


    Wechat sends a message to Qiu Guangyao.


    Su Ruoxi: "director Qiu, do you have a reliable screenwriter recommendation?"


    Qiu Guangyao: "Ruoxi, are you going to film?"


    Su Ruoxi: "yes!"


    Qiu Guangyao: "you are so popular. You should have a lot of people who want to shoot with you. There won''t be no script."


    Su Ruoxi: "there are many scripts, but they don''t like them."


    After a while, Qiu Guangyao sent a message: "Ruoxi, your screenwriting major at Dijing film university is first-class in Jingyu country. Don''t forget that."


    Su Ruoxi felt that he had found a new direction and immediately said, "thank you, director Qiu."


    Qiu Guangyao: "it''s OK."


    Su Ruoxi: "when will Qin Yan be released? I''m looking forward to it!"


    Qiu Guangyao: "soon, the later stage must be perfect. Hahaha, thanks to your husband''s great investment, even if he keeps improving, he has enough financial support!"


    After all, in order to spoil his wife, Sheng Nanling invested 1 billion yuan directly.


    No humanity!


    Su Ruoxi: "ha ha, I''m looking forward to it even more!"


    But Qiu Guangyao is a gossip uncle.


    At the end of the conversation, he asked curiously, "Ruoxi, when will you and your husband go public?"

 Chapter 606

    Su Ruoxi held his cell phone in a daze.


    In fact, she is also thinking when to make it public. Now there is no gu Jingxuan who is in the way. Similarly, she doesn''t need to care about him.


    However, if we don''t make it public at this time, we will have a good time!


    It''s light, but it''s also a little exciting.


    But Su Ruoxi is also thinking, if it is really open, will her life be disturbed?


    It''s really hard to say. It''s estimated that many people will scold her to death!


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi is quite satisfied with the current situation.


    Poking at the keyboard, Su Ruoxi replied, "thank you for your concern. Now I''m keeping a low profile


    Qiu Guangyao: "this All right. "


    Su Ruoxi


    So, it seems that Qiu Guangyao is very dissatisfied with his tone?


    Don''t you make it public? He seems very disappointed!


    Su Ruoxi immediately associated with Qiu Guangyao''s eight trigrams character, and suddenly drew his lips.


    It''s really hard for him to be an international famous director and have time to care about her gossip!


    Su Ruoxi hung up the phone, looking at this super high pile of scripts, helplessly sighed.


    None of them.


    Then all of them picked up and ran to the printing room to smash with the shredder.


    When Su Ruoxi came back, he watched Schill come to Sheng Yilin''s office and said, "Sir, there is a new exhibition in the National Museum of art. Do you want to go?"


    Sheng Yilin looks at Su Ruoxi, who shakes his head and loosens his muscles and bones, and his eyes are slightly deep.


    This girl really wanted to see the script for a long time, and she must be tired. And the last time Yan Luoyin sent Qi Baishi''s work, Su Ruoxi was fascinated by it, and he probably liked art painting.


    In that case, take her to have a look.


    Sheng Yilin nodded quietly: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi, sitting on the sofa with a hack, slumps down to make up for his sleep. At the same time, he also thinks about how to go to his alma mater to get screenwriters!


    At this time, the sun came in, and Su Ruoxi''s skin was extremely white.


    But it''s a bit harsh with sunshine. It''s not convenient,.


    Just after thinking about it, the sun was blocked.


    Eh, it''s a coincidence. Why do you come to whatever you want?


    Comfortable, comfortable.


    OK, you can have a good sleep!


    Anyway, Sheng Yilin''s office is very quiet and doesn''t make any noise. It''s just right.


    However, just after thinking about it, Sheng Yilin''s dignified voice rang coldly from the top of his head: "get up, follow me!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi suddenly opens his eyes and sees Sheng Yilin standing behind her head.


    It turned out that Sheng Yilin helped her block the sunshine.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to go: "I''m tired. I want to rest now."


    "Ten seconds. Get off the couch."


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    Looking at Sheng Yilin, it''s not like he''s joking at all, and he''s dignified and Iron-blooded. He''s just like a dictator.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly gets up from the sofa and looks at Sheng Yilin warily: "you threaten me!"


    "There is no threat." Sheng Yilin''s hand is on his back, and he is very sharp.


    "I can''t beat you. You interfere with me everywhere. I don''t want to do anything. Why do you want me to do it?" Su Ruoxi is really angry.


    Sheng Yilin takes a good look at Su Ruoxi, and then says, "it''s you who come to Sheng''s house to stay. Naturally, you should listen to me."


    Su Ruoxi


    This words let Su Ruoxi to stop.


    Can it still be like this?


    No mistake.


    speechless, make complaints about her.


    Su Ruoxi is irritable, "OK, I''ll go with you. Please don''t give me a few minutes later. I feel very oppressed!"


    Sheng Yilin listens to Su Ruoxi''s complaint and frowns. But he does not like Su Ruoxi and frowns deeper.


    After a long time, Sheng Yilin said, "it''s very efficient."


    Su Ruoxi


    She can see that Sheng Yilin doesn''t know how weak this sentence is.


    I don''t know what I''m doing.


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath: "you think it''s efficient, but I don''t like it. Since it''s you and we get along, it''s OK to find a more comfortable way, isn''t it?"


    Sheng Yilin did not speak.


    But in silence, it seems that he is really thinking about Su Ruoxi''s opinions.


    Schill was shocked to see this.


    It''s true that Sheng Yilin, who he has seen, really doesn''t have the patience to communicate with a younger generation. Su Ruoxi is really different in the master''s mind.Finally, Sheng Yilin said, "OK, come with me."


    Su Ruoxi


    She said so much. Is Sheng Yilin''s reaction the same?


    And it doesn''t seem to be on the point at all! In the end,


    still has the final say of Sheng Yelin. Her opinion and appeal are just a fart!


    Thinking about this, Su Ruoxi really gave up talking to Sheng Yilin about communication.


    Stubborn old man!


    Finally, Su Ruoxi gives up and gets on the bus with Sheng Yilin.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of a huge, beautiful and designed car.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "National Museum of art?"


    Sheng Yilin nodded: "yes, I''ll show you the exhibition."


    Sheng Yilin is really hard to explain.


    Su Ruoxi can''t help looking at Sheng Yilin, and the corner of his mouth lashes out: "Mr. Sheng, just now you didn''t tell me directly?"


    She was very resistant all the way.


    Su Ruoxi would be happy to see the exhibition.


    But she also sighs that Sheng Yilin''s cultivation is really excellent!


    Sheng Yilin is indifferent: "save time, don''t waste words."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Now you tell me, isn''t it a waste of words?"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Just as they spoke to each other, when they got out of the car to check the situation, Schill said, "Sir, the museum is closed today. There is a visiting politician from other countries. He is in the National Museum of art, but he can let us in."


    Sheng Yilin nodded his head without any expression. It seemed that he was not surprised or used to it.


    So the car went in smoothly.


    But Su Ruoxi''s heart suddenly stirred.


    How come suddenly, I feel like I''ve been promoted to the top all of a sudden?


    At this time, she also found out that there were guards outside to maintain safety, and Sheng Yilin''s car drove directly into the building. Maybe when she got to the sense of art, she found that the people who closed the building could only be stopped outside miserably.


    The eyes are full of resentment and look at Sheng Yilin''s car.


    It seems that I''m still scolding, this damned privilege!


    Today, if Su Ruoxi is not with Sheng Yilin, she is definitely the group who was stopped and scolds this damned privilege together.


    If it''s normal, Su Ruoxi really can''t feel how awesome Sheng''s family or Sheng Yilin is. After all, they are all ordinary people. They eat, drink, go to work, and have all kinds of emotions. They are very close to each other.


    But at this moment, Su Ruoxi realized what is called Xun GUI''s big family!


    This is a huge gap!


    At this time, a couple of translators followed in the museum, and Yan Luoyin in white dress was receiving other ministers.


    She smiles and talks about art.


    But the minister really talked to many people beside Yan Luoyin, "Mr. Sheng, what''s your opinion on this work?"


    This Mr. Sheng is Sheng Nanling!

 Chapter 607

    In fact, there is no need to translate, Sheng Nanling can understand, but still wait for the translation.


    Naturally, it''s etiquette.


    But without waiting for Sheng Nanling to speak, Yan Luoyin said, "Mr. Fei Ji, Mr. Sheng is my friend. This time, he is with me. But he is really knowledgeable. If you talk, there will be a lot of common topics."


    Fergie came here with a lot of cooperation. He is in his early thirties, handsome and full of gentlemanly temperament. He really has a lot in common with Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling looks as usual.


    In fact, he came here today to hold down Tang Jinyu, which is what he has to deal with these days.


    Fergie expressed a very friendly dialogue with Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling nodded to Fergie in return.


    As they walked, Fergie gradually said something personal: "Mr. Sheng is so young and promising. I admire you."


    "There is no need for Mr. Fergie to be modest." Sheng Nanling is elegant and polite, but his invisible alienation is obvious. It''s really hard to get close to him.


    Fergie is well aware of Sheng Nanling''s great reputation. Since he has the opportunity to make friends, he must.


    "I''ve dealt with my business. I''ll take a few days off in Jingyu imperial capital. At that time, I''ll invite Mr. Sheng to play ball. Will Mr. Sheng please?"


    Sheng Nanling lightly looked at Fei Ji and understood each other''s thoughts.


    What''s more, it''s normal to know and make friends with one person, but it depends on whether the other person is valuable.


    Sheng Nanling is calm and steady. He nods: "naturally."


    It seems that it will be over soon, but unexpectedly, there is an episode.


    Sheng Nanling met a very familiar person!


    Naturally, it''s su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi followed Sheng Yilin into the National Museum of art.


    I''ve been here before, but it''s also very early. At this time, there are many new art collections. It''s really dazzling.


    However, at the same time, the security is very strict. At this time, we can observe the reception pictures only on TV. It''s really a different taste.


    But with Sheng Yilin, you can ignore everything. You don''t need to care.


    This is really magic!


    Su Ruoxi held back his surprise and sigh, and followed Sheng Yilin to the exhibition area of famous landscape paintings.


    She found that Sheng Yilin liked Jingyu''s traditional Chinese painting, and Su Ruoxi also liked it.


    The charm of the landscape in the painting, only to understand their own Jingyu culture, can we feel empathy.


    Sheng Yilin appreciates and stops. Su Ruoxi is so dedicated.


    Sheng Yilin asked: "do you like mountains or water?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned at first. When he came back to himself, he said, "wise men enjoy mountains, benevolent people enjoy water. Mr. Sheng, how do you say I should answer?"


    Sheng Yilin looks back at Su Ruoxi. There is a little appreciation in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Su Ruoxi can pick up her own words.


    Sheng Yilin asked again, "what do you think?"


    "It''s very simple. The happiness of the wise is like running water, reading everything in the world. It''s leisurely and indifferent. The happiness of the benevolent is like a mountain, standing upright, lofty and peaceful."


    Su Ruoxi picked a smile and jokingly said, "Mr. Sheng, I feel you haven''t done anything."


    Sheng Yilin gave a cold snort: "how can I, it''s not your turn to say this yellow haired girl."


    However, although he said so, Sheng Yilin''s eyes were full of love, and he didn''t look angry at all.


    Little girl is also very knowledgeable.


    Such a daughter, is really comfortable!


    Suddenly, Sheng Yilin is a little jealous of Su Ruoxi''s father!


    Why doesn''t he have a daughter?


    They are all disobedient sons. They are so angry!


    But the next second, Su Ruoxi returned to the prototype: "Mr. Sheng, how important is your position? I don''t care to talk about you. Don''t bury me when you are old."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Well, it''s su Ruoxi who''s irritating.


    I have to teach the little girl how to cultivate her nature. Of course, xinyiquan can also cultivate both inside and outside. It''s good!


    Looking at the two people who live in harmony, she sighs again in her heart that Miss Su is really no worse than a famous lady!


    At the beginning of her prejudice, really big.


    At this time, contact, not at all.


    What''s more, it seems that these days with Su Ruoxi are really the best time for Sheng Yilin.


    Look, although Sheng Yilin has a straight face, Schill can see that he is really happy.


    "Uncle Sheng?"


    At this time, a very surprised voice suddenly rang, and then she was very enthusiastic: "are you watching the exhibition? It''s very interesting. "Su Ruoxi''s step is familiar.


    Looking back, I saw a woman in a white dress, coming gracefully.


    Su Ruoxi remembers.


    Her name is Yan Luoyin.


    It was on that day that he came to see Sheng Yilin with a copy of Mr. Qi Baishi''s true work. You don''t have to guess, his family must be very strong.


    After all, being here is enough to show that.


    The casual work clothes she wore that day, but today''s dress, each with its own temperament, can''t hide her vitality and enthusiasm.


    Su Ruoxi takes a look at Sheng Yilin and remembers that he introduced his identity to Yan Luoyin that day.


    She said that Su Ruoxi was his daughter, and she could not speak.


    Would you like another one today?


    But Yan Luoyin has contact with Sheng Nanling. She should understand Sheng Nanling''s behavior.


    After all, when Shengding plutocrats held such a grand Xilin charity dinner, Yan Luoyin should have known her!


    Or not?


    First of all, I''m not very familiar with it, and there''s no need to know it.


    Then Keep loading!


    Sheng Yilin thinks that Su Ruoxi''s eyes are for help. She is afraid of strangers. She blocks Su Ruoxi''s presence without any trace, reducing her sense of existence.


    But the next second, Sheng Yilin and Su Ruoxi find that they are walking around the corner.


    One is Sheng Nanling and a very handsome foreigner.


    Su Ruoxi''s first reaction is to hide the finger wearing the wedding ring to the back without any trace, and then quietly take off the ring.


    But at the same time more is looking at Sheng Nanling.


    He is tall and slender, noble and elegant, calm as usual, casual but not perfunctory conversation, it seems that he is more noble.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t seem to have any real experience. Sheng Nanling is very formal. For example, in the upper circle that should belong to him, he has a normal social life.


    Well, Su Ruoxi has to admit that in her heart, she suddenly looks up to Sheng Nanling.


    Her husband is so damn good!


    But also very strange, the morning reluctant to part, think how long can not meet it!


    I didn''t expect to meet again in the afternoon.


    What a wonderful fate!


    Soon, Sheng Nanling finally noticed Su Ruoxi and Sheng Yilin.


    All of a sudden!


    Feiji saw the change of Sheng Nanling. He followed Sheng Nanling''s line of sight and looked at the people in front of him suspiciously and curiously. He asked, "did Mr. Sheng meet an acquaintance?"

 Chapter 608

    Su Ruoxi also came into contact with Sheng Nanling''s eyes and gave a little smile, but he obviously had a lovely smile, not like a normal reaction!


    Sheng Nanling saw this.


    There is no fluctuation in the expression, but there are some changes in the deep eyes.


    My wife, do you pretend you don''t know him?


    At this time, feiji''s voice hit, Sheng Nanling quietly nodded: "yes."


    Fergie said, "Mr. Nasheng needs to give me a good introduction."


    Sheng Nanling has no expression on his face and walks towards Sheng Yilin and Su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Yilin saw Sheng Nanling, who he didn''t want to see, and he was in a bad mood for the most part.


    He watched the exhibition with Ruoxi, but he was so lucky to meet Sheng Nanling!


    However, due to the current situation, I will not say anything.


    Yan Luo Yin looked back at Sheng Nanling and said with a smile: "Nanling, you see, what a coincidence, you have met your father, so it''s really a right decision for you to come with me!"


    Su Ruoxi slightly moved his eyebrows.


    So my husband got up and left in the morning just to accompany other beauties?


    Very good. Just now I praised my husband for his good desire to survive, and his favorite wife''s quotation is level 10. It''s gone in the twinkling of an eye!


    In private, she is absolutely good to find Sheng Nanling!


    Is kneeling keyboard or kneeling durian good!


    Oh, what a tangle!


    Sheng Nanling hears Yan Luoyin''s words and feels a little displeased. In fact, Sheng Nanling is afraid that Su Ruoxi has been misunderstood.


    He glanced at his wife without any trace, and immediately felt relieved.


    Good. How could he forget his wife''s self-confidence?


    In any case, it''s for the good.


    Not so awkward.


    Sheng Nanling has some feelings in his mind. Is this good or bad?


    Sometimes, or want to watch his wife eat their own vinegar!


    But Sheng Nanling has forgotten that Su Ruoxi is about to start acting in an affectation. How can he show his jealousy in front of outsiders?


    Fergie responded, "it''s Mr. Sheng''s father."


    He went to shake hands with Sheng Yilin, "Mr. Sheng has cultivated a very good son."


    Sheng Yilin said nothing.


    Excellent? No wonder!


    He has all kinds of dislikes for Sheng Nanling. OK.


    Yan Luo Yin knows that the relationship between father and son is very bad, so she makes it over, and it''s not embarrassing.


    After all, Fergie is the main character, so yanluoyin naturally wants to introduce him. When it''s su Ruoxi''s turn, yanluoyin pauses and says, "this is uncle Sheng''s daughter, Su Ruoxi."


    "Yes? Miss Su is so beautiful. "


    Su Ruoxi chuckled, nodded to faggie, and then held out a hand. Faggie took it and gave it a kiss on the back of his hand. It was very elegant and appropriate.


    Su Ruoxi has studied the etiquette of various countries, and is also an actor. In order to regulate himself, he brought himself into the role of an elegant lady when Sheng Nanling appeared, so he couldn''t find any fault at all.


    As if she were the princess of the royal family.


    However, Su Ruoxi''s performance surprised and surprised Sheng Yelin.


    He was also worried about Su Ruoxi.


    I thought that she was afraid of strangers and would have some restraint. As a result, she didn''t have it at all. She was very generous and decent!


    Once again, some envy Su Ruoxi''s father, raised a good daughter!


    This brings out, how have face.


    So is Schill. At the beginning, he mocked Su Ruoxi''s small family, but he couldn''t compare with the big family. Today, he was beaten in the face again!


    Sheng Nanling naturally knows his wife.


    It''s good to pretend!


    When I went to see Sheng Xiu for the first time, I pretended to be very classical. I was full of classical charm and could not pick out any flaws.


    Today, she has become the little princess of the royal family. She is elegant and generous with a little shyness.


    Although Su Ruoxi gave Sheng Nanling a lot of surprises, looking at the etiquette on the back of his hand, I don''t know how upset he was!


    To tell the truth, Fergie didn''t know that he had offended Sheng Nanling!


    Yes, after all, it''s OK to shake hands?


    Kiss, why!


    Seeing that Su Ruoxi doesn''t speak, Fei Ji is puzzled. Yan Luoyin thinks about it and tries to find a good speech, then explains: "Ruoxi She likes silence. "


    Su Ruoxi


    Yan Luo Yin said this well, she really likes silence!


    But on this occasion, it''s not very good to say silence. After all, silence is impolite. If you are really dumb, others can understand it better, can''t you?


    However, Su Ruoxi also understands that Yan Luoyin is for her consideration and gives her face!But in this situation, it''s not good.


    Su Ruoxi immediately laughed and said gracefully, "it''s actually miss Yan. You misunderstood it. Last time it was Sheng It''s me and my father He doesn''t want to listen to me, but I can say it. "


    After that, I praised faggie that you are really handsome.


    Then Sheng Nanling was unhappy again.


    So, unconsciously, Fergie once again offended Sheng Nanling!


    Yan Luo Yin a Leng, then not embarrassed smile: "so it is, uncle Sheng, you and if Xi''s relationship is really good, can also be so funny."


    Su Ruoxi smile: "yes."


    Sheng Yilin listens to Su Ruoxi''s sweet words and feels that it is the highlight of his life.


    If Xi this wench, talk some time is really to please badly.


    Unconsciously, Sheng Yilin''s face also has a little smile!


    Sheng Nanling''s heart.


    He was a little suspicious. Did Ruoxi know his plan?


    What a shame to Sheng Yilin!


    My father called.


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t accept it for a moment, but wait!


    When yanluoyin introduces her, she is quite sure that Su Ruoxi is Sheng Yilin''s daughter. Does it mean that Sheng Yilin has mentioned it to yanluoyin before?


    So, before Su Ruoxi, he had already called Sheng Yilin''s father?


    Sheng Nanling


    What''s going on here!


    This is not over, Su Ruoxi suddenly looked at himself, opening greetings: "brother, long time no see, sister, I really miss you."


    Sheng Nanling was stunned for a moment!


    Then, Su Ruoxi pounced on Sheng Nanling and gave her a big hug. Then he took Sheng Nanling''s arm and said with a smile, "brother, are you busy today? Do you want to go home for dinner?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Brother?


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Is lovely Ruoxi offline again? I''m so angry!


    Yan Luo Yin is also surprised to see this scene, the corners of her mouth slightly open.


    A flash of light from the bottom of my eyes!


    As for Schill, there was a puff in the corner of his mouth.


    Husband and wife become brother and sister? It''s a real performance!


    I''m so happy with Su Ruoxi!


    Feiji was also very surprised: "miss Ruoxi is so lively. Your brother and sister are very affectionate."


    "Yes Su Ruoxi smiles at Fei Ji and looks back at Sheng Nanling. From an angle invisible to others, Su Ruoxi gives Sheng Nanling an expression: you are finished!


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling''s heart clapped.


    Although Su Ruoxi is extremely sure and confident that Sheng Nanling will not betray her, it''s still a bit good to be jealous!


    Look, Yan Luoyin''s white dress and Sheng Nanling''s black suit come together to accompany Fei Ji. Don''t be too obvious!


    She had a good reaction.


    If other women, it''s probably noisy!


    Su Ruoxi smiles: "brother, you are handsome again."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi asked, "will you find me a sister-in-law soon?"


    Sheng Nanling

 Chapter 609

    Sheng Nanling naturally knows that Su Ruoxi did it on purpose.


    His wife to act, Sheng Nanling will naturally give Su Ruoxi face, will not expose her face to face.


    Although Sheng Nanling''s self feeling is not particularly good, especially when he sees Su Ruoxi''s smile, he is a little flustered.


    However, on the surface, Sheng Nanling is still quiet and elegant.


    After su Ruoxi finished his speech, he reacted very quickly. He reached out and patted Su Ruoxi on the head. "I''ll be back in the evening."


    "Brother, you haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Su Ruoxi continued to laugh.


    When Sheng Nanling heard the word "brother", he really didn''t know what language to use.


    "I''ll tell you in the evening."


    But, can only at will prevaricate in the past.


    Su Ruoxi blinked his eyes and laughed: "that''s good."


    In this way, Su Ruoxi let Sheng Nanling go.


    After all, feiji is the leading role today, and yanluoyin accompanies the host. Naturally, Sheng Yilin and Su Ruoxi have no communication. Su Ruoxi still follows Sheng Yilin to watch the exhibition at will.


    Sheng Nanling quietly gives Su Ruoxi a look, but Su Ruoxi doesn''t care about Sheng Nanling at all.


    Sheng Nanling choked.


    As a last resort, Sheng Nanling sent a text message to Su Ruoxi: "don''t worry, I''ll explain to you."


    And then continue to accompany Chloe.


    After Yan Luoyin sends Fei Jihui to the embassy, Sheng Nanling naturally won''t pay attention to Yan Luoyin any more, and strides away.


    Yan Luo yinlian hurriedly follows up and shouts behind Sheng Nanling: "Sheng Nanling, wait for me."


    Sheng Nan lives in lingdun.


    A tiny turn head, saw to follow up Yan Luo Yin one eye, ask: "what''s the matter?"


    This attitude is the tone of business, indifference and alienation.


    It''s really different from the time when we just met Su Ruoxi.


    Yan Luo Yin smiles, and then directly asks, "Sheng Nanling, is Su Ruoxi your wife?"


    Sheng Nanling''s confidentiality is excellent, and there are many rules in Sheng family manor. As long as her eyes are deep, Yan Luo asked, Sheng Nanling didn''t even move her eyelashes. "Why do you think so?"


    "I am intuition." Yan Luoyin is very generous. After all, she can get along well with Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun, so her character is not so disgusting.


    Sheng Nanling said indifferently, "it''s just intuition. You don''t need to think about it."


    "I..."


    "I have something else to do." Sheng Nanling refused to continue the discussion.


    "Ah Well, you can do it. " Yan Luo Yin smiles: "but Sheng Nanling, you are still very loyal. Thank you for accompanying me."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes glided from her face, which was no different, but Sheng Nanling said: "don''t think about it."


    Yan Luo Yin is still a Leng at first, then immediately reacts, and then laughs.


    "Sheng Nanling, what do you think? We are just good friends. Will I think more?"


    "It''s the best." Sheng Nanling gently pulled his lips, then turned and left. He Lin parked the car and left. Sheng Nanling bent down to get on the car and soon disappeared in sight.


    Yan Luoyin''s smile is slightly restrained, and her eyes are even more heavy. Soon a man in a black windbreaker comes, slightly bows his head, and looks very respectful to Yan Luoyin: "miss Luoyin, you want to see him."


    Yan Luo Yin''s mood is converging and she directly steps into the car.


    In the car, He Lin was driving and reporting to Sheng Nanling about this year''s situation. Naturally, he was not optimistic, but everything was OK.


    Speaking of the back, He Lin still couldn''t help asking: "Master Sheng Just now, my wife really met you with Yan Luoyin. "


    Sheng Nanling loosened his tie with his finger. "What do you want to ask?"


    "No Nothing


    Sheng Nanling is impatient: "say!"


    He Lin: "Sheng Ye, I want to know the attitude of my wife."


    What attitude can we have?


    Su Ruoxi called his brother. Do you think it could be worse?


    Sheng Nanling pulled the tie looser.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and found that Su Ruoxi didn''t reply to his message at all. Suddenly, Sheng Nanling frowned fiercely.


    Why don''t you reply?


    Are you angry?


    Or not?


    He Lin looks in the rearview mirror and finds Sheng Nanling a little Irritable?


    This What''s the situation?


    Is it bad?


    He Lin was so curious that he boldly asked, "Master Sheng, is something wrong..."


    "Shut up


    Sheng Nanling immediately gave a cold hum.


    He Lin


    It seems that something happened!Is it true that Su Ruoxi misunderstood Master Sheng and then made him look helpless now?


    I''m going to This is too exciting!


    Since the couple got married, although they had quarrels, they were all small conflicts and had nothing to do with others. Today, it seems that there is a third person suddenly attacking, and this third person is still the problem on Sheng Ye''s side!


    Since Sheng Ye has upset Su Ruoxi, do you need to coax him?


    He Lin immediately began to fill the picture.


    But it''s really hard to figure out how Sheng Nanling wants to cajole people. After all, Sheng Nanling''s feeling is always clear.


    Make a fool of Is it mine? Do you want to have a baby?


    Poof -


    "He Lin!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t see the pit." He Lin''s back suddenly froze and apologized.


    God, he''s so excited!


    Because of this shaking, Sheng Nanling''s hand did not hold the phone tightly, so he accidentally pressed the call.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly became nervous.


    This is for Ruoxi!


    It''s connected. Does he want to apologize the first time?


    But he Lin was in the car. He couldn''t apologize. He had to try to apologize.


    But if you don''t apologize, maybe Ruoxi will be more angry. After all, he didn''t reply to his message!


    Sheng Nanling is entangled.


    Frown more tightly!


    However, Sheng Nanling tangled for a long time, and as a result, no one answered the phone at all.


    Sheng Nanling


    Waiting for the mobile phone to hang up automatically, Sheng Nanling really realized that his wife really ignored him!


    Suddenly Sheng Nanling''s heart.


    More flustered!


    He Lin also felt the more and more low air pressure in the car, and focused on driving towards the manor.


    But from a distance, I saw Su Ruoxi standing at the gate, smiling.


    He Lin


    Isn''t it a conflict? Why wait at the door, so friendly?


    He Lin was nervous: "Sheng Ye, madam, she..."


    "Shut up


    He''s upset!


    He Lin immediately sped up: "my wife is waiting for you at the door."


    Sheng Nanling was surprised and looked out of the window. He saw Su Ruoxi.


    A look at her kind smile, the heart suddenly fell to the ground, should not look at the mobile phone, not angry with him!


    Sheng Nanling was relieved. After parking, he got out of the car and walked towards Su Ruoxi. Then he whispered, "Ruoxi..."


    "Brother! You''re back at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time

 Chapter 610

    After this, Sheng Nanling''s relaxed face suddenly stiffened.


    He Lin was the same. As soon as he got out of the car, he was forced directly.


    Su Ruoxi blinks his eyes, looks at Sheng Nanling and smiles. This smile looks very sweet and lovely, but it''s frightening!


    Sheng Nanling immediately understood that his wife still did not intend to let him go!


    And still angry!


    Sheng Nanling''s Adam''s apple slipped up and down. Facing Su Ruoxi''s smile, he didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, he said, "Ruoxi, you..."


    "Brother, when the meal is ready, let''s finish it." Su Ruoxi put his hands in front of his chest, and his lips were tickled with a smile, but he was so happy in his heart.


    For the first time, she saw so much tension from Sheng Nanling, and No way!


    Yes, it''s nothing to do!


    Because Sheng Nanling''s eyes have always been sharp and deep, time has been staring at a person, there will be a strong sense of oppression, so generally speaking, people who are not strong in determination can''t stand Sheng Nanling''s gaze.


    But at the moment, his eyes are a little dodgy. Su Ruoxi naturally catches the change of small details.


    To tell you the truth, I''m really happy.


    He Lin is behind Sheng Nanling, almost not taut. He almost makes up his mind. What happened in the art museum!


    Now Shengye has not disclosed Su Ruoxi''s identity. Naturally, it is a layer of protection for Su Ruoxi.


    It is estimated that even if it is a chance encounter, it is impossible to suddenly admit and introduce it.


    So the couple met as brothers and sisters?


    Good boy!


    How did you come up with that?


    What a bull!


    Su Ruoxi took a look at He Lin: "it''s hard."


    Master and servant in collusion!


    If she doesn''t meet her, she doesn''t know what she''s doing!


    He Lin


    The next second, Sheng Nanling''s very dangerous eyes hit, "what are you doing with me?"


    "I..."


    "He Lin, let''s have a meal together. I think you enjoyed the mung bean cake last time. I specially made a lot for you."


    The frightful cold air will suffocate people, OK!


    He linmeng said: "Madam No, I don''t need to... "


    "What''s your name, madam? Call me miss!" Su Ruoxi corrected!


    "I This... "


    Sheng Nanling looks very ugly: "if you can''t speak, shut up!"


    He Lin


    Is it wrong for him to call his wife?


    Sheng Nanling finished, and looked at Su Ruoxi, lips pursed, and then said: "I like to eat it?"


    "No Su Ruoxi said firmly.


    Sheng Nanling


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling''s expression directly froze!


    Su Ruoxi said, turned and went towards the main building, at the moment, Sheng Nanling stood in the same place, He Lin also stood in the same place, two people did not move.


    They both look the same just so so!


    "Congratulations Sheng Nanling suddenly came coldly, and He Lin almost shook, "Sheng Ye I, I''m here


    Don''t be so scary, OK? It''s terrible!


    The next second, Sheng Nanling cold and clear voice hit: "If today''s things are revealed, I can''t spare you!"


    Lying trough, too unreasonable!


    What did he do wrong?


    He Lin wants to make complaints about it, but who let Sheng Nanling be the boss? He can only nod: "I promise I will not say half a word."


    "Good." Sheng Nanling finished warning and went to the main building.


    He Lin


    This is just a lesson of tears and blood. I think that Sheng Ye has made his wife angry. He has melons to eat and good plays to watch, but he thinks too much!


    He''s following bad luck!


    But Su Ruoxi called him to have dinner together, and He Lin did not dare to escape from the scene.


    So, at the dining table in the hall, the atmosphere was so awkward that it was suffocating.


    He Lin looked at a table of heavy taste dishes, only he a person a point of mung bean cake, want to die.


    This dish is made by Su Ruoxi.


    For example, spicy crayfish, spareribs pot, fish eggplant, chopped pepper fish head Color, fragrance!


    Even a line of beer!


    At the moment, everyone didn''t eat until Sheng Yilin came down from his study and sat in the first place. Su Ruoxi''s professional smile hung on his face again, "let''s eat."


    At the beginning of waiting for Sheng Yilin, the first is etiquette, the second is the small rules of the big family. Su Ruoxi has no intention of offending Sheng Yilin''s dignity.


    In fact, these two points are bullshit. The most important thing is that Su Ruoxi has to deal with Sheng Yilin.


    On the food, Sheng Yilin scolds her!


    Naturally, the taste of Sheng Nanling is similar to that of Sheng Yilin, so there is no dish he likes at all.It''s a hit, two!


    Sheng Yilin is really confused. He frowns at the colorful table. His eyes turn and fall on Li Ruyun.


    Li Ruyun received the sight, choked for a moment, and then immediately explained elegantly: "master, this is all done by Ruoxi, she worked hard for a long time."


    Suddenly, Sheng Yilin couldn''t speak.


    Su Ruoxi saw that he was silent and looked at the dishes as if they were facing a big problem.


    He asked with a smile: "Mr. Sheng, do you want to praise me for being too capable? Not only beautiful and clever, but also so capable, will you make such delicious food to honor you? "


    Sheng Yilin listens and glances at Su Ruoxi. Naturally, she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    It''s so cunning and careful!


    How quick the revenge came!


    Sheng Yilin hums coldly: "Mian Mian Qiang Qiang."


    Su Ruoxi was not angry at all, and continued to smile: "after you finish eating, Mr. Sheng, you won''t feel strong and strong!"


    "I..."


    "Eat quickly, or it will be cold." Su Ruoxi opened the beer can, "heavy taste dishes, with a little beer, absolutely delicious in the world!"


    With that, Su Ruoxi began to eat.


    At the same time, He Lin was reminded: "remember to taste mung bean cake. This is the first time I learned from Aunt Li. I improved it and added a little mustard."


    He Lin


    Mustard?


    How cruel!


    Su Ruoxi took a sip of beer and looked at Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling, who were motionless. "Don''t give me face!"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Sheng Nanling


    Li Ruyun took the chopsticks and tasted them. In fact, she didn''t avoid eating anything, but she was more inclined to Sheng Yilin''s taste. Although she seldom ate them, it didn''t mean she didn''t eat them!


    Sheng Yilin is a very picky eater. When he sees this, he doesn''t want to eat at all.


    Thinking about Su Ruoxi again, he was busy, and it was a bit difficult not to eat.


    So with a calm face, he called Hill and helped him peel off the spicy crayfish. Then he found a bowl of boiled water and rinsed it inside. Then he reluctantly picked up his chopsticks and picked it up.


    Sheng Yilin seems to have got up a lot of courage to put it in his mouth and chew it.


    Su Ruoxi looked at this affectation, and his mouth was pumping wildly.


    He immediately put a big red crayfish in Sheng Yilin''s bowl and said, "Mr. Sheng, you haven''t eaten the essence. The taste is all in the shell."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi also put one on Sheng Nanling, "eat it, it''s delicious."


    Sheng Nanling gave Su Ruoxi a light smile, "don''t worry, I will eat, just now Not very hungry


    With that, Sheng Nanling said to He Lin, "aren''t you hungry?"


    Congratulations to the black question mark!


    Did he say he was hungry?

 Chapter 611

    He Lin is really going to cry. It''s Mustard flavored, spicy!


    Although he knew the consequences of eating, he still had to answer with a smile I''ll eat it. "


    Su Ruoxi pick eyebrow bad smile: "Sheng Nanling, you also eat."


    Sheng Nanling gently patted Su Ruoxi''s head: "I just watch you eat."


    What does it mean to watch her eat?


    You can''t move your chopsticks!


    Su Ruoxi looked at the reaction of the two brothers, and really sighed that the gene was powerful, so there was no need to guess the taste.


    But out of breath, is really cool ah!


    Su Ruoxi had a good time eating alone!


    So after this meal, there are only two people who are very comfortable.


    One is Su Ruoxi.


    Second, Li Ruyun!


    After eating, Sheng Yilin gives Sheng Nanling a cold look: "you are not allowed to stay at night."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi


    To tell you the truth, it''s strange for Sheng Yilin to say this.


    It''s like being chased by another daughter, and then being on guard from all directions.


    But at the moment, Sheng Nanling doesn''t have the heart to fight with Sheng Yilin, but there is one person who hasn''t done it yet!


    Naturally, it''s su Ruoxi!


    After the door is closed, Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi in his arms. Then he looks down at Su Ruoxi and asks, "is it a relief?"


    "What can I do? Am I angry? " Su Ruoxi blinks and pretends to be stupid with Sheng Nanling.


    Its solid inside is extremely happy.


    Sheng Nanling is so coy. It''s really cool to see her!


    It is quite self-knowledge, after all, also know their own mistakes!


    If you meet someone who makes his wife and girlfriend angry but still doesn''t know it, it''s a miserable person.


    Sheng Nanling naturally knew Su Ruoxi''s little thoughts. Naturally, he said more to her: "why don''t you reply to my message?"


    Sheng Nanling said, holding Su Ruoxi in her arms, and then heading for the sofa.


    "Who said the message had to be answered?"


    "I have replied to all your messages." Sheng Nanling sat on the sofa and let Su Ruoxi nest in his arms.


    Su Ruoxi tilted his head: "if you can do it, it''s not the reason why you ask others to do the same. It''s just like a person who likes another person, he must also like him?"


    That''s not a good reason.


    Can this be one thing?


    But Sheng Nanling won''t face Su Ruoxi, "so you don''t reply to my message?"


    Su Ruoxi narrowed his eyes and said dissatisfied: "Sheng Ye, I find that you are really cheating people everywhere? So it turned out to be my fault? "


    Really, if you don''t pay a little attention, you will be trapped by Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Nanling smiles: "I don''t blame you."


    "If I say you have it, you have it, OK?"


    Sheng Nanling pinches Su Ruoxi''s cheek, then laughs. It''s really charming.


    "Naturally."


    Sheng Nan moved his lips and began to explain: "her name is Yan Luoyin, and she is Tang Jinyu''s niece."


    "Tang Jinyu?" Su Ruoxi was stunned, then recalled the name, "how familiar?"


    Sheng Nanling can''t help but smoke.


    It seems that my wife is really very happy in her own small world.


    No matter what happened to her, she didn''t pay attention.


    If Sheng Nanling is like this.


    Only care about what you want to care about.


    Sheng Nanling sighed, then continued, "Tang Jinyu is the president."


    Su Ruoxi Poof... "


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, not much!" Su Ruoxi immediately waved his hand and said it was OK.


    In fact, for Su Ruoxi, this is the feeling of breaking the dimensional wall.


    President, my God, how far away is it from her? In ordinary times, she is an unknown little good citizen.


    Work and live on your own.


    All of a sudden, it seems that she has never been a person in the world. It''s really novel!


    It turns out that we are all people of the same world, and at this moment, we are so close to her.


    At the same time, I deeply feel that I and Sheng Nanling are not in the same world!


    What he came into contact with was really of high style.


    He is a girl of ordinary.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi also understood why Li Zimei was so arrogant and quiet when she saw Yan Luoyin that day.


    It turns out that they are "royal family"!This gap is really a little bit.


    And looking back on Yan Luoyin''s graceful and vigorous appearance, she is really a noble family!


    Su Ruoxi was very interested for a moment: "Sheng Ye, you go on."


    Sheng Nanling really found that Su Ruoxi was not different, so she continued: "feiji''s visit, the diplomatic itinerary is arranged by Yan Luoyin to meet, and Tang Jinyu asked me to go with him, so..."


    "So you''re happy to go." Su Ruoxi blinked.


    Sheng Nanling choked for a moment, and then explained: "forced to go, faggie back to the embassy, I''ll come to you."


    Su Ruoxi snorted: "if you don''t look for it again, it will be a big problem!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Should he be glad that his wife is very good at speaking and understanding and doesn''t settle accounts with him?


    Just after thinking about it, Su Ruoxi suddenly asked a very unfriendly question.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m really curious. You said your father Isn''t Sheng Yilin''s vision very bad? He used to give it to you from ye shuning, but it''s obvious that Yan Luoyin is more likable, more excellent, and more able to bring glory to the Sheng family. So he just takes a fancy to ye shuning''s daughter-in-law? "


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes twisted: "and I think ye shuning has a better relationship with Sheng Yilin!"


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling''s eyes sank.


    He thought about this question, and it''s not difficult to answer, just from the attitude of Sheng Yilin and the Tang family.


    When Tang Jinyu became president, Sheng Yilin vigorously supported him. Basically, without Sheng Yilin''s support, Tang Jinyu could not have been.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Nanling felt inexplicable, because although he didn''t recognize Sheng Yilin as his father, his ability was unmatched in his generation.


    But as soon as Tang Jinyu takes office, Sheng Yilin doesn''t care. He doesn''t work for Tang Jinyu, so he is obviously alienated. I don''t know why, but it can explain why he doesn''t choose Yan Luoyin.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Nanling was shocked by Sheng Yilin''s attitude.


    So Tang Jinyu wants to give Yanluo Yinsai to him. Even if Sheng Yilin doesn''t approve Su Ruoxi, he won''t agree!


    So, Keng Sheng Yilin is a sure winner!


    In that case, why did he send his wife to the Sheng family!


    Later, Sheng Nanling found that he also wanted to leak.


    Instead of answering, he asked, "wife, what''s your relationship with Sheng Yilin?"

 Chapter 612

    Su Ruoxi leaned back, and Sheng Nanling put her hand behind her to prevent her from falling.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling with a scanning eye, "why do you suddenly ask this? You haven''t answered my question yet


    Sheng Nanling looked at the situation, but it didn''t seem to work. She moved her lips and said, "I guess It''s Sheng Yelin''s vision. "


    "Hello, Sheng Nanling, what do you mean?" Su Ruoxi suddenly snorted coldly: "you mean that Yan Luoyin is better than ye shuning in your eyes?"


    Sheng Nanling was stunned when she heard Su Ruoxi''s words.


    He doesn''t mean that at all. How can he interpret it like this?


    Sheng Nanling immediately thought about it, quickly thought about the wording, and then said: "I said Sheng Yilin''s vision is not good, it is not recognized you, you are so good, only you can be my wife."


    To Sheng Nanling''s surprise, Su Ruoxi didn''t buy it at all: "now don''t blow my rainbow fart here. I tell you, this is not about Sheng Yilin, but about you. In your eyes, Yan Luoyin is really better than ye shuning?"


    Sheng Nanling


    "Why, you don''t talk, OK, Sheng Nanling, do you dislike me now?"


    "Certainly not." Sheng Nanling lips pull, immediately said: "I will never dislike you."


    "You can''t avoid the heavy and take the light and answer my question!"


    Sheng Nan moved his jaw: "do you want to hear the truth or..."


    "What do you say?" Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened: "Mr. Sheng Nanling, I''m very clear now that I''m very serious!"


    "Yan Luoyan is much better than ye shuning."


    "You..." Su Ruoxi immediately yelled at Sheng Nanling: "it''s true!"


    Su Ruoxi immediately walks down from Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling is in a panic and immediately goes to pull Su Ruoxi: "what''s the matter?"


    "Go away, don''t touch me."


    Su Ruoxi''s heart was full of anger.


    Originally thought solved ye shuning this love enemy, did not expect now came a Yan Luo speech.


    Su Ruoxi naturally didn''t pay attention to ye shuning, who pretended to be a big lady, but what about Yan Luoyin?


    There are few people with noble life experience. Of course, Su Ruoxi doesn''t think that the family is very important, and he doesn''t care about the dignitaries. He cares about the people, but Yan Luoyin''s people are not bad either.


    Knowledge, temperament and upbringing are first-class.


    You can talk with Sheng Yilin and other ministers!


    To tell you the truth, Su Ruoxi is not the kind of person who deliberately ignores the excellence of others.


    But as a woman, when she is envious, she naturally has a sense of crisis.


    She doesn''t doubt Sheng Nanling, she just doubts herself.


    Sheng Nanling herself is excellent. She can''t compare with Yan Luoyin at present, so she naturally has some slight sadness in her heart.


    Even if the self-confidence cultivated from small to large, in the face of really good people, infinite inferiority and frustration, will be a fierce attack!


    There will always be a day!


    In particular, she ran into Sheng Nanling and Yan Luoyin today.


    It is not allowed to enter the museum when it is closed for diplomatic activities, but because of Sheng Yilin, it can!


    This is a shock to Su Ruoxi.


    The second is that when she is unconscious, she suddenly sees her husband appear in front of her.


    The accident of the scene, and the accident of Sheng Nanling class!


    It turns out that Sheng Nanling''s circle is separated from her by many classes.


    If it wasn''t for an accident, she married Sheng Nanling, which she couldn''t touch all her life.


    This naturally gave Su Ruoxi another shock.


    Su Ruoxi himself is mediating, making dinner to divert his attention. He has been adjusting all the time. Unfortunately, no matter how smart he is, he will inevitably come to a dead end.


    For example, now, Su Ruoxi directly fell into this kind of panic.


    And she didn''t want to tell Sheng Nanling!


    I don''t want to show my bad side to my excellent husband!


    Sheng Nanling comes up, grabs Su Ruoxi''s hand, then pulls her in front of him and looks at Su Ruoxi who seems to be really angry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He asked.


    Su Ruoxi looked up at Sheng Nanling and said, "I didn''t know. You just asked me how my relationship with Sheng Yilin is. It''s just ordinary. It''s gone."


    Sheng Nanling naturally knows that Su Ruoxi really has a problem, but he really doesn''t understand Su Ruoxi''s mood at this moment.


    Actually, it''s easy to understand.


    Because in Sheng Nanling''s eyes, Su Ruoxi is always the only one, so even if he is excellent, like Yan Luoyin, he really treats him as a man.


    The worry in Su Ruoxi''s heart, Sheng Nanling will not think of, also can''t think of.After all, men and women.


    He loves women!


    Maybe that''s the difference in brain circuits between men and women.


    However, at this time, Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi''s uncomfortable appearance, and he suddenly feels a sense of frustration.


    Because we''ve been together for so long.


    It seems that Su Ruoxi has been using her optimism and strength to save him.


    For example, the recovery of his relationship with Sheng Wuxun.


    For example, he Sheng Nanling himself, from indifference gradually become a temperature, you can feel the warmth never before.


    Sometimes, Sheng Nanling has to admire Su Ruoxi. She is like an artist of life.


    It seems that all the bad situations, under her actions and mediation, can develop in the direction of relaxation!


    When he deals with it himself, he will only go to the deadlock, which Sheng Nanling really can''t do like Su Ruoxi.


    Therefore, he admired Su Ruoxi in his heart and let him walk from the dark corner to the sunshine!


    Unfortunately, Su Ruoxi doesn''t know that there are few people worthy of Sheng Nanling''s admiration, but Su Ruoxi can.


    And what did he bring to Ruoxi?


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t seem to remember.


    The only way is to help deal with the crisis of Gu group.


    But even without his intervention, Su Ruoxi and Chen Xiangwen can still solve Gu Jingxuan.


    Then ye shuning gets into trouble, or is thrown directly into the forest by Sheng Yilin, who was very cruel at the beginning, and is likely to be stuttered by wild animals It really seems that there is nothing more!


    Su Ruoxi married her, he did not seem to bring Ruoxi a better life, or not to let her in crisis.


    Sheng Nanling felt a sudden pain in his heart.


    "Ruoxi, come back with me." Sheng Nanling carefully looks at Ruoxi, observing her mood.


    Su Ruoxi is not in the mood to go back with Sheng Nanling now. She is already in a weak position. How can she go back with Sheng Nanling and pretend to escape?


    Now it''s time for her to be agitated, but if she''s too emotional, she''ll face up to the gap and problems!


    Su Ruoxi can''t beat Xiaoqiang.


    "I''m not going back with you." Su Ruoxi said firmly, looking at Sheng Nanling frowning, Su Ruoxi added: "I won''t go back with you for the moment!"


    Sheng Nanling

 Chapter 613

    Sheng Nanling has some doubts at this time, and he has made a wrong decision to send Ruoxi to the manor.


    I didn''t think of Sheng Yilin''s attitude towards the Tang family at the beginning, so I didn''t have to do anything more!


    As a result, so many things happened that made his wife unhappy, and now he is not willing to go with him.


    Sheng Nanling that heart Oh, don''t mention how uncomfortable.


    Sheng Nan moved his lips and asked, "Ruoxi, are you still angry with me now?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "angry!"


    But he shook his head: "I''m not angry either!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling is not very good at dealing with these problems, so he directly asked, "what should we do?"


    But inexplicably, Su Ruoxi was stabbed, because after all, Sheng Nanling, who has always been smart, would seriously ask: what should I do?


    Su Ruoxi almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Facing Sheng Nanling fiercely said: "you ask me, how do I know?"


    But this ferocious one sees to know Su Ruoxi and have no temper, but with usually no different, just pretend to look a little arrogant.


    Sheng Nanling''s heart immediately fell to the ground.


    He thought about it, and then said, "well, I''ll listen to you, but you must promise me, don''t think too much, OK?"


    Sheng Nanling held Su Ruoxi in her arms, then compared the wedding ring to her, "you see, I''m married, I''m loyal to you."


    So how could he marry another woman?


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling so seriously, and his heart was full of strength.


    This power is not a matter of trust.


    She has always trusted Sheng Nanling.


    So this power, on behalf of her to work harder, what difficulties, think of white picked up a good husband Sheng Nanling, what can not pass?


    Su Ruoxi nodded very haughtily, "OK, OK, I know."


    Sheng Nanling goes to hold Su Ruoxi''s hand, only to find that her hand with wedding ring is empty.


    All of a sudden, Wei was extremely bent.


    "Ruoxi, where''s your ring?"


    Su Ruoxi''s hand pulled, hiding behind him, picking eyebrows and looking at Sheng Nanling: "are you sad?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t be sad!"


    "I..."


    "I don''t think you''re upset with yanluoyin."


    Sheng Nanling: "are you sad or not? I don''t know. I know you are angry."


    Su Ruoxi hummed: "angry still don''t coax me."


    "I''ll coax you." Sheng Nanling pulls Su Ruoxi into his arms.


    One hand on the back of her head, toward his chest, and then another spare hand, very dexterously into Su Ruoxi''s neck, and then slip out a necklace, and then see the wedding ring hanging on the necklace.


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling smiles.


    Then released Su Ruoxi, "I found it."


    "Hum!" Su Ruoxi was really convinced.


    It''s too aggressive.


    "Don''t coax me. Let''s go."


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi and smiles, "I won''t go."


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi felt Sheng Nanling''s smile was very bad to describe, "what are you keeping for?"


    "What do you say is better for a couple to be together?" Sheng Nanling loosened his tie, opened the collar of his shirt, and slid his sexy Adam''s apple up and down.


    It was lovely that his wife talked to him on the phone in the morning. She regretted leaving early at that time!


    Su Ruoxi widened his eyes: "no way."


    "Why?"


    "Your father lives here!"


    Sheng Nanling''s face was a little ugly: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Don''t you think it''s like doing bad things behind your parents''s back?"


    It''s so similar. Su Ruoxi can''t let go!


    It''s like Su''s father is still there. He suddenly takes his husband back. His father must be guarding against Sheng Nanling like a thief.


    Although Sheng yielin is not her father, Su Ruoxi just has no way to control it. She directly substitutes Sheng yielin!


    She is a good girl on the surface and can''t do these things behind her parents'' back.


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling naturally understood Su Ruoxi''s meaning. It was because she understood that she was angry.


    "He doesn''t matter!"


    Su Ruoxi shook his head in disapproval: "I think it''s a little important."


    Sheng Nanling


    Now, did he fall into the pit by himself?


    Send his wife to live in the manor, now not only don''t go with him, intimacy also can''t!


    Sheng Nanling took several deep breaths before he accepted the fact.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Although it is reluctant, Sheng Nanling will certainly respect Su Ruoxi.Su Ruoxi immediately nodded with a smile, "you must listen to me, so you go now, don''t stay here."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling was shocked: "Ruoxi, you drive me away?"


    Su Ruoxi blinked: "yes, isn''t Sheng Yelin sure you can''t stay here?"


    Sheng Nanling really felt buried in his own pit: "Ruoxi Why do you listen to Sheng Yilin so much? "


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling''s incredible appearance and wondered: "Hey, I''m under the influence of others. What can I do if I eat others'' food and use others'' food? Make a scene here, and Sheng Yilin throws me out? "


    In fact, the most important reason why Su Ruoxi wants Sheng Nanling to leave is that he wants to get up early tomorrow morning to practice Xinyi boxing with Sheng Yilin.


    It''s estimated that Sheng Nanling will not agree to know that she was whipped by Sheng Yilin with a whip!


    But if we don''t work hard now, others will be better and the gap will be bigger.


    Moreover, Sheng Yilin is knowledgeable and has a broad vision. It seems that he is willing to take her to study, so Su Ruoxi has to pay close attention to everything and learn more!


    Sheng Nanling is here, which hinders her progress.


    Besides, Sheng Yilin didn''t treat her very much except before he came to the manor. After that, he seemed to get along very well cheerful?


    Sheng Nanling was really hit.


    He hugged Su Ruoxi and gave her a kiss on the face. "Won''t you go with me in the future?"


    "No, why don''t I go with you?"


    "Oh." Sheng Nanling is depressed and kisses Su Ruoxi on the other cheek.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly finds that Sheng Nanling seems to be wronged. He immediately holds his face and kisses it.


    It seems that they are exerting too much force, and they are out of control. In particular, Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi and falls on the bed.


    I can''t help it!


    Sheng Nanling began to untie the button, and then, the door knocked: "button --!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi


    "I''ll go, Sheng Nanling. It must be your father. Hurry up and hide. Oh no, he knows you''re here. Get up and pull up your clothes."


    Su Ruoxi climbed up from under Sheng Nanling, then looked in the mirror and began to tidy up.


    And Sheng Nanling was still stiff in the same place. He didn''t move, but his face became very gloomy.


    Su Ruoxi urged: "why don''t you get up?"


    At this time, Sheng Nanling wanted to curse for the first time.


    He turned over and stood by the bed. Seeing that Su Ruoxi had finished the work, he loosened his shirt and showed a large chest. With a gloomy face, he went to open the door.


    Sheng Yilin stands at the door. Seeing Sheng Nanling like this, he is stunned. Then he scolds: "you You son of a bitch, you are so angry with me


    "Pa --!"


    Sheng Yilin slaps Sheng Nanling in the face!

 Chapter 614

    Sheng Nanling is suddenly slapped, and the whole person is frozen. Then Su Ruoxi rushes up, "Sheng Yilin, you are crazy. How can you hit someone?"


    Sheng Yilin didn''t look at Su Ruoxi. He looked at Sheng Nanling coldly: "come with me."


    Sheng Nanling''s face is extremely bad. She looks back at Su Ruoxi, gives her a reassuring look, and then follows Sheng Yilin.


    Su Ruoxi really convinced Sheng Yilin!


    The impression is a little better. As a result, I''ll come here now. How can I beat people all the time?


    At this time, Sheng Yilin looks at Sheng Nanling coldly in his study: "do you know why I hit you?"


    Sheng Nanling was cold all over, and his face was expressionless: "why?"


    After Sheng Yelin asked, he didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Yan Luoyin?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned at once, and his heroic eyebrows shrank in a rage: "what do you think is the relationship?"


    As soon as Sheng Yilin''s sleeve was thrown away, he was dignified and said: "Sheng Nanling, in the past, it was not that I couldn''t manage, but that I didn''t really interfere with you. Now that you married Su Ruoxi, if you dare to do anything to apologize to her, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling''s deep eyes suddenly shocked!


    Then he gathered his eyes. Under his long eyelashes, he saw the deep eyes wrapped by deep meaning.


    Sheng Nanling is a smart man, so after Sheng Yilin said this, he immediately understood it.


    Just this slap, is teach him to carry Su Ruoxi with Yan Luo Yin together?


    Sheng Nanling''s pupils shrank a few times, and then he looked at Sheng Yilin with deep meaning: "so you recognize Su Ruoxi and agree me to marry her?"


    Sheng Yilin looks at Sheng Nanling''s eyes, full of disgust. He hums coldly: "if you can, I still don''t agree with you to marry her!"


    Because in Sheng Yilin''s eyes, Sheng Nanling is not worthy of Ruoxi!


    Sheng Nanling frowned again.


    What is this for?


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is Sheng Yilin''s attitude towards Ruoxi.


    No wonder, if Xi doesn''t want to leave the manor so strongly, it turns out that Sheng Yilin is very kind to her.


    But Sheng Nanling explained: "I have nothing to do with Yan Luoyin."


    Sheng Yilin looks at Sheng Nanling with his eyes. He is still dignified and iron: "if there is anything, it''s as simple as a slap, I''ll break your leg!"


    Sheng Nanling suddenly sneered, his voice was very cold, at the same time extremely alienated: "for Ruoxi''s sake, I should have listened to what you said, but the matter between me and Ruoxi is our private matter, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Private affairs?" Sheng Yilin hums coldly, and then scolds coldly: "is it really your private business to send Ruoxi to the manor for a small stay?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are cold.


    "Did you guess?"


    It''s a rhetorical question, but it''s a positive sentence.


    "Guess what you think is hard?" Sheng Yilin''s face is very cold. He seems to be very resourceful, and he doesn''t jump into the pit dug by Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Yilin said coldly, "you can handle this matter by yourself. I won''t help you. I''m only responsible for protecting Ruoxi. When you send Ruoxi, I said, when you can''t get good from Tang Jinyu, come and kneel down for me!"


    Sheng Nanling''s face is very bad!


    Sheng Yilin seems to feel very unhappy when he looks at Sheng Nanling more. He waves his hand and hums coldly: "now get out of here!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Yilin added: "also, you can''t stay overnight!"


    Sheng Nanling


    When he got to the bedroom, Su Ruoxi saw Sheng Nanling, who had a very bad face. He was so angry: "why, did he scold you? Ah, I''m so angry. I''ll go to him now to settle accounts! "


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi, who is excited to run out. She grabs her hand, pulls her in her arms and holds her in her arms.


    Buried in her neck, she said in a low voice, "I''m ok!"


    But the eyes are sharp.


    Sheng Yilin''s attitude is really unexpected!


    He admits Ruoxi, but he won''t help him. Even tan Jinyu forces him to marry another woman Sheng Nanling is really surprised!


    But against the pressure of Tang Jinyu Think of here, Sheng Nanling''s eyes more firm, he will rely on himself to settle these things.


    He never doubted himself!


    Or, there is a little bit of unwillingness at the bottom of his heart. Sheng Yilin has never affirmed him, so he has to win this battle and prove it to Sheng Yilin!


    Sheng Nanling will never admit defeat in front of Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Nanling let go of this embrace, everything recovered as usual, is still cold and noble appearance, all the emotions in the eyes also subsided.


    Hand touched Su Ruoxi''s head, "you don''t worry about me, the most important thing is, don''t think too much."Su Ruoxi''s eyes turned and looked at Sheng Nanling. It seemed that there was really nothing.


    "I''m really curious. What did you talk about with Sheng Yilin?" he asked


    She really loves the slap that Sheng Nanling was slapped.


    Sheng Yilin is really cruel. He is cruel to his son!


    How irritating!


    Sheng Nanling pinched Su Ruoxi''s face: "I''ll tell you when I''m finished."


    "Then you give me the bottom first. Am I interested?"


    Sheng Nanling said: "No


    Su Ruoxi opened Sheng Nanling''s hand and said, "forget it."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling is not reconciled to continue to ask: "my things, you are not interested in it?"


    "Let''s see what we get." Su Ruoxi spat out his tongue: "then according to what you said, tell me when you''re done!"


    In this way, Sheng Nanling''s heart felt better.


    "That''s good." Sheng Nanling nodded heavily, then printed a kiss on Su Ruoxi''s forehead, "you rest early, I''ll go first."


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi was a little reluctant: "are you really going?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "really go!"


    Su Ruoxi: "are you busy at night, too?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then you stay." Su Ruoxi laughs: "then get up early and discredit yourself. Take a walk first. Don''t be seen by Sheng Yilin."


    As soon as Sheng Nanling heard this, her eyes suddenly deepened, and then her kiss fell down Entanglement is really a kind of stimulation of doing bad things behind the back of adults.


    Before dawn in the morning, Su Ruoxi kicked Sheng Nanling into bed.


    Sheng Nanling''s thick hair is fried into a chicken nest. When he is always cold and sleepy, he is still unhappy: "Ruoxi, what are you doing..."


    Sheng Nanling is actually a man with the spirit of getting up. Of course, compared with Sheng Wuxun, he is much more astringent, but he can''t resist being kicked out of bed by Su Ruoxi!


    He wants to sleep with his wife!


    Su Ruoxi wrapped himself in a quilt, then threw all Sheng Nanling''s clothes on Sheng Nanling''s body, and hung his shirt directly on Sheng Nanling''s head: "you should get dressed quickly and go quickly."


    Sheng Nanling

 Chapter 615

    Sheng Nanling grabs the shirt on his head. Thinking about Su Ruoxi, he gets up a little angry.


    This is his home, OK!


    "Hurry up, don''t stay here!" Su Ruoxi looks at the day that is about to light, and his heart is scratching!


    Sheng Nanling does not know how to describe the mood at this moment!


    "I''m going to get some sleep!"


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t sleep any more. She wanted to hold Su Ruoxi for a while.


    As a result, Su Ruoxi said firmly: "no way!"


    Sheng Nanling felt that he had no temper: "why?"


    "You can''t have stayed, OK."


    Sheng Nanling that heart, want to say anything, to the mouth is soft: "then I go to wash."


    "It''s too late. Get dressed and run away."


    Sheng Nanling


    So Sheng Nanling was driven away by Su Ruoxi like this!


    When he Lin was playing "hache" in the misty morning, he saw his boss sneaking out of the manor.


    Disheveled clothes, disordered hair, full of murderous face!


    "This..." He Lin immediately covered his mouth again. It''s better not to mess with him at this time!


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling got into the car and slammed the door, "Bang --!" With a loud noise, the birds dozing in the forest fell down directly, and several feathers flew. Similarly, He Lin''s body also shook.


    Then he didn''t dare to delay and drove away quickly. Of course, he didn''t dare to go to the company in a swagger. Instead, he went home in advance and had a whole meal.


    There is no way to meet people!


    Half an hour later, among the bamboo groves, there were black and white sportswear. One was swinging the bamboo weaving, and the other was whining and dodging.


    Su Ruoxi cursed in pain.


    And looking at Sheng Yilin''s attitude, he doesn''t show any mercy at all. As long as he doesn''t dodge a whip today, he can''t eat breakfast!


    Su Ruoxi evaluated his strength and reaction speed, which seems to be better than yesterday.


    May be really afraid to draw, human instinct inspired Su Ruoxi in unconsciously must improve speed, dodge.


    But she is faster, Sheng Yilin''s whip is also faster, which is really striking!


    Su Ruoxi won''t admit defeat.


    While being smoked, thinking about ways.


    After all, according to Sheng Yilin''s terrible whip, we can''t escape today!


    And the speed can''t be improved rapidly in a short time, so in order not to be drawn for too long, we still have to outwit today!


    After being whipped several more times, Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly brightened!


    Gritting his teeth, bearing the whip thrown by Sheng Yilin, unconsciously reduces his speed to a very balanced zero point, so that he can''t breathe.


    "Mr. Sheng, it''s strange and awkward that we don''t talk all the time. I''ll tell you how to talk Hiss... "


    Sheng Yilin waves a whip, which stimulates Su Ruoxi''s muscle strength. At the same time, he is so cold that he can "concentrate!"


    Su Ruoxi jumped up in a wail, even if he was beaten, he didn''t shut up: "I''m hiding and talking. It''s really not in the way."


    Sheng Yilin frowned: "shut up."


    "Hiss Mr. Sheng, let me tell you, Mr. Sheng Nanling is quite excellent I really, really love him


    As soon as this word falls, Sheng Yilin''s brow suddenly wrinkles even more fiercely!


    Obviously, praising Sheng Nanling in front of Sheng Yilin will disturb his mind!


    Yes, that''s what Su Ruoxi came up with.


    Sheng Yilin hates Sheng Nanling, so she is right to praise her husband.


    If we regard Sheng Yilin as an enemy, disturbing his thoughts is one of our strategies.


    After all, Su Ruoxi can see that Sheng Yilin''s every whip seems to be out of order, but it''s also regular, so she is controlled by Sheng Yilin''s rhythm. In any case, she can''t escape at present.


    As long as Sheng Yilin''s rhythm is disordered, it''s a good time for her to break through!


    "Mr. Sheng, don''t you wonder why I love Sheng Nanling so much?"


    "Not curious." Sheng Yilin has a calm face. His face is very ugly!


    "You''re not curious that I''ll talk to you too. First, he''s extremely overbearing, but for a girl like me, that''s a sense of security. I really want to rely on him."


    Overbearing and secure?


    Isn''t it oppression?


    "In addition, he is a workaholic, working very seriously, very charming, I eat this set."


    Workaholic?


    Isn''t it just work and family? It''s ignoring you!


    "Of course, another point is that Sheng Nanling is very, very handsome. Who can match her beauty, facial features and temperament? After such a long time, I can see that Er Shao is on a par with him! "Good looking?


    What''s the use of being good-looking? Men who rely on their face to attract men are the most unreliable!


    You are confused!


    "And Sheng Nanling didn''t say anything to me, but there was a deviation on the issue of having a son or a daughter..."


    In the middle, Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly narrowed and his whole body was tense. His eyes were like a knife, focused on the whip.


    At this time, Sheng Yilin''s whip is still fierce, but the track is not accurate.


    Sure enough, my hands are shaking!


    "Su -"


    here comes the wind!


    Good. That''s the time to wait!


    Su Ruoxi''s toes point by point, the flexibility of the body is almost strange to terrible, a difficult twist, a quick turn, foot wind brought up a lot of bamboo leaves!


    The end of the bamboo weaving made a turn in the air, and the sound of breaking the air was loud, but it failed.


    Su Ruoxi exhausted his strength and lost his balance. He rolled in the bamboo forest.


    A white sportswear, already black.


    Her face was dirty, and there were several bamboo leaves in her hair, but these did not hinder her excitement and the light of her eyes!


    Su Ruoxi turned over and jumped up. He was so excited that he yelled: "I escaped, ha ha ha!"


    Sheng Yilin is in a bad mood after hearing so many good words from Su Ruoxi.


    Did not expect a hand shake, Su Ruoxi this little girl successfully to escape.


    Looking at the bamboo weaving falling on the ground, and looking at Su Ruoxi jumping.


    I used to be so excited, but now I''m so excited. It looks so lively and exciting.


    Sheng Yilin can see that the girl just wanted to stimulate him!


    It''s a little smart.


    But Sheng did not expect that Su Ruoxi would be happy because of a little thing.


    Is not to avoid a whip, actually can be like this?


    Of course, looking at the little girl so happy, Sheng Yilin is in a good mood, but what he said is really irritating.


    Sheng Yilin takes up the bamboo whip and throws it to the ground. The Deacon who stands far away runs to pick it up quickly, and then runs away quickly.


    Su Ruoxi also took aim at the speed. I''m afraid Sheng Yilin trained it.


    Su ruo''s mouth gave a sharp blow.


    Sheng Yilin is really annoying!


    However, he was happy and proud to heaven: "Mr. Sheng, it''s reasonable to throw the whip away, so it''s too much at the beginning."


    Sheng Yilin looks at Su Ruoxi coldly, then without saying a word, he gives Su Ruoxi a set of boxing.


    After playing, looking at Su Ruoxi''s appearance of preparing to play at the end of a major event, he said coldly, "repeat it all."


    Su Ruoxi is biting a bamboo leaf to loosen his muscles. His muscles are aching, but he seems to have more strength.


    So I didn''t expect Sheng Yilin to say that.


    Su Ruoxi was very confused: "are you sure, let me repeat?"


    Just those moves, complex and changeable, vertical and horizontal exchanges, shape and then shadow, she see all over, OK!


    Repeat what you say, repeat what you say?

 Chapter 616

    Su Ruoxi still has a fluke in mind, but Sheng Yilin''s answer directly dispels Su Ruoxi''s happiness.


    Sheng Yilin said: "repeat."


    When Su Ruoxi finds out that Sheng Yilin doesn''t mean to be joking, he throws the twig on the ground and starts to think about it, then compares it.


    Compared with Sheng Yilin, Su Ruoxi''s move is a disaster!


    I can''t remember the action, I get stuck, and then I have no strength at all.


    Su Ruoxi''s own boxing to the back, completely unable to move, "I won''t!"


    She was hit by herself!


    "By feeling." Sheng Yilin said coldly.


    In retrospect, Sheng Yilin''s aim is not to make su Ruoxi play well.


    Su Ruoxi frowns fiercely. In front of Sheng Yilin, she can''t fight well. She feels ashamed, but in any case, she won''t admit defeat.


    Simply, by virtue of the memory began all kinds of imitation, all kinds of gestures.


    After playing, Su Ruoxi stands in the same place and stares at Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin hums coldly: "now, follow me to practice again, be sure to be better."


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth: "good, who is afraid of who!"


    Sheng Yilin liked Su Ruoxi''s unyielding spirit: "watch it!"


    After that, Su Ruoxi followed Sheng yielin''s practice in one move. He was absorbed in the practice and just passed it, as if a miracle had come.


    Su Ruoxi is inexplicably fluent in practice. He just repeated the jam and followed Sheng Yilin to practice again. He can do it immediately. His memory is very deep.


    Sheng Yilin finished, so did Su Ruoxi.


    At this time, Xi''er comes to call Sheng Yilin and Su Ruoxi to go home for breakfast again. When they see the big one and the small one fighting, they are shocked again.


    Yesterday, Su Ruoxi was smoked, today he can play a set of boxing very smoothly, isn''t the progress too fast?


    Naturally, Su Ruoxi didn''t know how fast his progress would be. He just thought it was normal.


    In fact, it''s not normal at all!


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard to remember a set of boxing moves!


    Not to mention the power point!


    But Su Ruoxi can dance and remember the movements. It''s called fast. Naturally, he can remember fast boxing. In addition, he has a certain foundation. Therefore, Su Ruoxi can achieve Sheng yielin''s high requirements, and naturally it will be very smooth!


    After breakfast, Su Ruoxi is taken to Sheng group by Sheng Yilin.


    Su Ruoxi was very interested in Xinyi boxing. He began to practice it by himself, over and over again.


    On the way, Schill came to tell Sheng Yilin, "master, Mr. faggie wants to meet you."


    This is very normal. Naturally, I want to make friends.


    Sheng Yilin has nothing to refuse.


    He went to the reception hall and said a few words to Fergie. Naturally, Fergie talked more about it himself. Sheng Yilin listened to it.


    It doesn''t look like yenluoyin received him yesterday!


    At the end, Fergie said he wanted to say hello to Sheng Yilin''s daughter.


    Sheng Yilin naturally wanted to refuse, but Fergie was a very good gentleman and said only a few words.


    Finally, Sheng Yilin agreed.


    When Su Ruoxi was called over, he saw Fergie, whom he met at the National Museum yesterday.


    He''s a minister of another country. How can he meet her when he''s free?


    Su Ruoxi is really an accident.


    However, she quickly reflected that she was in the light of Sheng Yilin.


    When only Fei Ji and Su Ruoxi were left in the guest room, Fei Ji asked, "since Miss Su is the daughter of general manager Sheng, why is she not the same surname?"


    Su Ruoxi blinked and laughed: "my father."


    She is really curious, faggie can find her anything, there is no intersection at all, OK!


    Feiji gentleman''s smile, follow-up said don''t know what, said Sheng Nanling''s body.


    "Miss Ruoxi, you are Sheng Nanling''s sister. You should be very curious about what kind of girl Sheng Nanling likes, right?"


    At last he showed his purpose.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Fergie?"


    Why is it a bit like sending a woman to Sheng Nanling?


    In front of her wife, is it really appropriate to inquire about this?


    Suddenly, the image of Mr. Fergie was greatly reduced in Su Ruoxi''s mind!


    Feiji smiles: "because I want to make friends with Mr. Sheng. I heard that he is single. If he can have a woman as his companion, the atmosphere will be better. But don''t get me wrong, miss Ruoxi. I won''t give Sheng Nanling a woman, just make the occasion easier."


    Su Ruoxi really wants to turn a white eye. Sure enough, in men''s eyes, several things are very important, money, power and women.


    Faggie seems to be more than 30 years old, and he doesn''t wear a wedding ring. Under the appearance of a gentleman, he doesn''t play enough.Su Ruoxi understood.


    No matter how powerful you are, you are a normal person after all.


    It''s the same with Fergie!


    Of course, Fergie played this game. How could su Ruoxi let it go?


    She smiles: "ha ha ha, I understand. Faggie is asking me about my brother''s preferences. I understand. It''s better to make friends with him. But it seems that Mr. faggie is looking for foreign help."


    Fergie was surprised by what Su Ruoxi said. His eyes were deep: "excellent people are always worth making friends, aren''t they?"


    He really wants to find foreign aid!


    If someone supports him, his official career will be better, won''t it?


    "Naturally, I understand that, but I don''t think you are sincere enough when you come to me for help, Mr. Fergie."


    Fergie picked his eyebrows. The foreigner''s three-dimensional facial features were extremely handsome. Unconsciously, he was a little more evil, but he was covered up by his gentleman.


    "Miss Ruoxi is really a smart person. What do you want?"


    "Take me with you then."


    Feiji was stunned, and then laughed: "OK, miss Ruoxi can be my girlfriend."


    "There''s no need for company." Su Ruoxi immediately refused, "I have a boyfriend."


    Take your brother with you.


    If Fergie dares to be a demon, take Su Jiawen and beat him up.


    After hearing this, Fergie was very sorry: "you are surprised to say that my fair lady is a good gentleman. If Miss Xi is so beautiful and excellent, there must be a lot of gentlemen pursuing you, but I didn''t catch up."


    "It''s true," Su Ruoxi said


    After hearing this, Fergie immediately laughed: "you are all very reserved, but miss Ruoxi is so natural and natural."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Su Ruoxi returned to the previous topic: "you ask me what kind of women Sheng Nanling likes. This is simple. He certainly doesn''t like ordinary women."


    "Naturally." Fergie nodded in agreement.


    After all, I don''t know how many women will rush to Sheng Nanling''s status. Unfortunately, so far, the information I can find is that there are no women around him.


    Of course, I also noticed that Sheng Nanling wore a ring on her ring finger. I don''t know if it''s a wedding ring. After all, I didn''t find out about Sheng Nanling''s marriage.


    Su Ruoxi continued to smile: "first of all, it doesn''t matter if he looks down. After all, he doesn''t pay attention to people."


    Fergie: "this..."


    Su Ruoxi: "it''s better to have a bit of domineering and bandit temperament. When you see something unpleasant, you can cut people directly, because Sheng Nanling doesn''t like gentle women!"

 Chapter 617

    After listening to this, Fergie frowned: "miss Ruoxi, I want to interrupt. I don''t know if it''s my poor Chinese, or for some other reason. Is there a mistake in my understanding? Does Sheng Nanling really like the type you said


    After all, invite Sheng Nanling to have dinner, chat or play golf. If they are all men, they may not be able to talk.


    At least a few attractive female partners, perhaps the scene will be more lively.


    As a result, what Su Ruoxi said was that his appearance didn''t matter, his temperament was fierce, and he also had some gangster temperament.


    Are you sure it''s not going to warm up, but to smash up?


    So Fergie was really confused.


    However, what Su Ruoxi said really surprised him. When he came to Jingyu country, he would naturally understand this country.


    It is a very implicit society.


    Generally more gentle and introverted, not good at expression.


    I didn''t expect that Yan Luoyin was so generous!


    Of course, her status naturally requires these social skills and generous personality.


    And Su Ruoxi jumped out.


    It was quite interesting to him.


    Su Ruoxi died of laughter.


    Does she want to give Sheng Nanling some beautiful, beautiful and gentle women?


    Dream!


    Su Ruoxi turned a white eye in his heart, and then he put on a smile.


    "Sheng Nanling is my brother. Don''t I understand? Mr. Fergie, I usually don''t tell anyone about these secrets. Since you want to make friends with Sheng Nanling, you should have investigated them. Haven''t you investigated anything? "


    This was suddenly provoked to investigate this matter. Faggie was stunned for a moment, but his deep eyes moved, and then he seemed very sincere.


    "Miss Ruoxi is so pleasant. She has guessed my mind."


    Faggie laughed as a gentleman: "there is no investigation."


    Su Ruoxi continued to smile: "so, since you don''t know, don''t doubt what I said. My brother is such a person, and I''m very worried about the future situation of my sister-in-law, but I can''t help it. His preference is like this, and it''s very difficult to change."


    Fergie is really helpless.


    Fergie said, "well, I''ll trust miss Roxie once."


    "Don''t believe me, you still come to me?" Su Ruoxi is very dissatisfied.


    Feiji hooked his lips and looked at Su Ruoxi and laughed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi''s heart once again wrote down a pen to Fei Ji.


    He is elegant, with a suit and tie. He is a minister in his early 30s.


    Rich, powerful, handsome and single!


    I don''t know how many rotten peach flowers are around!


    Now, relying on the genetic advantages of foreigners, we use our inborn deep eyes to discharge with you.


    Su Ruoxi


    Damn it, it''s soaking her!


    And Fergie can control this degree well, it won''t make people uncomfortable.


    He looked at it for a while and asked in a regretful voice, "Ms. Ruoxi, although a little abrupt, allow me to ask once, do you really have a boyfriend?"


    Su Ruoxi confirmed again.


    Fergie''s game of fishing for her officially begins!


    Well, she sent a woman to Sheng Nanling through the news of her fake "sister", and then Fergie paid attention to her.


    Su Ruoxi really wants to slap.


    Fergie cattle!


    Su Ruoxi feels that he can''t let Faji off so easily!


    She has to use her strength to rebound back and catch Fergie. Then it''s his turn to sit on the bench and tell her that I have a husband long ago!


    So Su Ruoxi automatically brought in the appearance of a bit of a bitchy woman, she also flashed a smile, "this Now I have a man''s company, but I don''t know if he will be free. If he has something to do on the day of the party, who can say for sure? "


    Su Jiawen, if you dare to do something, hum, come to the manor for a few days!


    Fergie understood.


    "Well, miss Ruoxi, if I''m short of a man, I''ll be waiting at any time."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t smile. "Mr. faggie is a real gentleman."


    "Miss Ruoxi is beautiful." Fergie and Su Ruoxi started their sweet talk.


    Anyway, each of them has his own fate.


    Before Fergie left, there was a hand kiss.


    Everything was very elegant and polite.


    After Fergie left Sheng Yilin''s elevator, his assistant Jay asked in the motorcade, "Sir, have you got anything?"


    Feiji loosened his tie for a moment, and his deep brows were very secretive. "Sheng Yilin can''t break through. He''s completely watertight."


    Jay said, "it''s really a great man."


    Fergie relaxed and leaned on the back of the car chair, with some exclamation and admiration: "at the beginning, the Tang family was the most unattractive presidential candidate. As a result, they got the support of Sheng Yilin and defeated everyone in a short time. It''s really powerful!"It can be said that without Sheng Yilin, there would be no Tang Jinyu today!


    If he has foreign aid like Sheng Yilin, it will be absolutely beneficial to his official career!


    Jay naturally knows this truth, can''t help but ask: "is that going to give up?"


    "Give up?" Fergie gave a smile, then shook his head. "I won''t give up."


    "Do you have a way?" Jay had some surprises.


    Mr. Fergie''s eyebrows were a little bit more evil: "Sheng Yilin has a well protected daughter, and she is hardly allowed to leave his sight, so she must be very important to Sheng Yilin. Moreover, I was very bold and interested in her all of a sudden."


    Here, Su Ruoxi''s face sank directly after feiji left.


    I immediately went to the bathroom to wash my hands, and the back of my hands was red.


    Su Ruoxi is certainly not narcissistic.


    Fergie, a man of high rank who has seen the world and met many women, will suddenly be interested in her?


    Definitely not!


    I guess it has some purpose.


    But Su Ruoxi is not interested in Faji at all. She is only interested in her husband!


    So she picked up her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi: "Sheng Nanling!"


    Sheng Nanling has just finished reading all the documents and information he needs to pass, and is resting on the chair with his eyes closed.


    Fingers against the eyebrows slightly rubbing.


    But the brain is still in rapid movement, thinking, for Sheng Nanling is very important!


    After a while, the cell phone moved.


    Sheng Nanling takes a look at the mobile phone and sees the message from Su Ruoxi.


    Suddenly like to unload all the burden, can temporarily not think about those things that need to be solved, is the real relaxation ah!


    But when he saw the exclamation mark, Sheng Nanling frowned.


    It should be very serious.


    Not daring to delay, Sheng Nanling replied: "wife, I''m here!"


    Su Ruoxi: "it''s very timely, Mr. Sheng!"


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    Why do a few words make him feel a strange feeling?


    Angry?


    Not happy?


    Have you lost your temper?


    Sheng Nanling didn''t dare to be careless and replied: "I''ve been here all the time. Your message will be answered in time."


    Su Ruoxi holding a mobile phone looking at these words, happy heart.


    Su Ruoxi: "my husband is easy to understand."


    Sheng Nanling: "natural."


    Sheng Nanling wants to get along with Su Ruoxi, so she relaxes and her mouth rises slightly.


    And now looking back on last night''s events, there is a sense of tension and stimulation.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Nanling''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Do you want to go to Ruoxi again secretly tonight?


    After all, it''s really good to sleep with your wife in your arms!


    Sheng Nanling is thinking, the news of Su Ruoxi comes.


    Su Ruoxi: "I haven''t asked you, Sheng Nanling, what kind of woman do you like?"

 Chapter 618

    Su Ruoxi suddenly became jealous.


    If it wasn''t for her accidental appearance in Sheng Nanling''s world, what kind of women would Sheng Nanling be with?


    What kind of woman would you like?


    Who are you going to have children with?


    At the thought of this, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but be mad.


    If it wasn''t for her Would you marry another woman, sleep, kiss, hug


    Su Ruoxi didn''t even dare to think about it. His heart broke!


    She was glad to meet Sheng Nanling, but she was afraid that she didn''t meet Sheng Nanling at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau that day.


    In case, he asked another woman, single?


    Is everything going to change?


    She and Sheng Nanling will never have any intersection!


    All the coincidence actually only so tiny a little possibility ah!


    Looking at this question, Sheng Nanling replied, "I like you."


    Su Ruoxi: "I naturally know that you like me now, but before you met me, you are a normal man. You will have fantasies about women in the future."


    Sheng Nanling: "not yet."


    Su Ruoxi: "I don''t believe it!"


    Sheng Nanling: "wife, I don''t plan to get married or have children before I meet you."


    At that time, his purpose was very simple, he wanted to find the mystery that enveloped him!


    There is no extra thought to give to a woman!


    Even women, for Sheng Nanling, are no different from men.


    Su Ruoxi was so flustered, but he didn''t expect that Sheng Nanling came to reply like this.


    For a moment, I was stunned.


    Her heart beat, and then she asked, "what if you really don''t meet me? What should we do? "


    Sheng Nanling: "if I don''t meet you, it will be my lifelong regret."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t reply for a long time.


    She was really moved.


    At this time, the news of Sheng Nanling came back.


    "Fortunately, I''ll wait for you!"


    Su Ruoxi looked at these words, his nose was sour, and he poked at the keyboard.


    Su Ruoxi: "will you be afraid, just like me? On the day we met, we didn''t show up at the same place or at the same time."


    Su Ruoxi and others came to Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling: "meeting!"


    With this word, Su Ruoxi is really not afraid of anything.


    , as like as two peas, she seems to be just as she is.


    Su Ruoxi: "I miss you so much now, husband!"


    Sheng Nanling: "me too. I miss you very much."


    Su Ruoxi blushed. "You come to me secretly at night."


    Sheng Nanling: "looking for you What are you doing? "


    All of a sudden, the chat seems to have changed.


    Su Ruoxi: "I don''t know. Think for yourself!"


    Sheng Nanling: "my son."


    These four words have been the surface of everything!


    Su Ruoxi: "Hey, didn''t we have one last night?"


    Sheng Nanling: "can''t we continue?"


    Su Ruoxi: ''" I have no way to refute what you said. "


    Sheng Nanling: "no need to refute!"


    Su Ruoxi: "you are overbearing and angry!"


    Sheng Nanling: "don''t you like it? You always praise me for my good figure and good touch."


    When Su Ruoxi saw this, he automatically brought Sheng Nanling in. He was serious and asked about your appearance. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched wildly.


    Really, I''m not afraid of impropriety. I''m afraid of sudden impropriety.


    Sheng Nanling is really enough!


    Although to face, but occasionally have to be a bit thick skinned!


    Su Ruoxi: "very good!"


    Sheng Nanling: "so you like it too. In that case, you don''t have to refuse."


    Su Ruoxi: "Master Sheng is really confident in himself!"


    Sheng Nanling: "right!"


    In one word, it is clear that a man''s persistence in this matter is like not being provocative, otherwise there will be a heavy price.


    Su Ruoxi is really speechless.


    If it wasn''t for her good health, she couldn''t stand Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi: "what about me? I don''t remember how you praised me!"


    Sheng Nanling: "don''t you really remember? In that case, I''ll come to you in the evening. "


    Su Ruoxi blushed.


    Lying trough, suddenly feel Sheng Nanling shameless, is really very shameless ah!


    She can''t lose.


    Su Ruoxi: "praise now!"


    Sheng Nanling: "I love them all."Su Ruoxi: "you are too insincere. Do you like them all? I see a giant panda and I like it very much. "


    Sheng Nanling: "you are more precious than the giant panda."


    Su Ruoxi said, "don''t play Tai Chi for me. Just get around the topic and just say," I can''t do that. "


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    He really didn''t know how to praise it. He really couldn''t find any fault.


    As long as Su Ruoxi is involved, he likes it very much, very much!


    The smell on the body is sweet, let him love!


    Before he could figure out how to reply, the news from Su Ruoxi came back: "well, let''s put it another way. Now I ask you, what are my shortcomings in the matter of making children?"


    Sheng Nanling: ''...''


    Su Ruoxi: "it''s too much. Do you use ellipsis instead?"


    Sheng Nanling: "there are no shortcomings!"


    Su Ruoxi: "don''t tease me, Sheng Nanling. No one is perfect, OK? Just like you, a big president is as picky as a child, OK?"


    Sheng Nanling: "one thing I''m not picky about."


    Su Ruoxi: "Oh, why don''t I know?"


    Sheng Nanling: "you."


    Su Ruoxi: ''...''


    Su Ruoxi: ''...''


    Su Ruoxi: ''...''


    I threw three ellipsis in the past!


    Su Ruoxi sat on the sofa, showing his teeth. He didn''t know whether he was angry or not. Anyway, he fell into his own world. Everything outside had nothing to do with her.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t find out that he couldn''t talk to Sheng Nanling one day!


    She''s losing her tongue?


    Su Ruoxi: "Sheng Nanling, you''ve got to get off the subject again!"


    She can''t find any other words. After all, Sheng Nanling only eats her dish. She can''t say no!


    Therefore, can only use as a wife''s power to!


    Su Ruoxi added uneasily: "this time we have to answer one."


    After a few seconds, Sheng Nanling called the news.


    "Wife, just take the initiative."


    Su Ruoxi: "do you blame me for not taking the initiative?"


    Sheng Nanling: "No."


    Su Ruoxi: "what is that?"


    Sheng Nanling: "you are very active."


    Su Ruoxi: "but you said I didn''t take the initiative!"


    Sheng Nanling: ''" Ruoxi, don''t make trouble. "


    Su Ruoxi: "do you dislike me?"


    Sheng Nanling: "No."


    Su Ruoxi: "but what you mean by that is that you dislike me."


    Sheng Nanling: "I''ll see you in the evening."


    Su Ruoxi: "meet me?"


    Sheng Nanling: "because I want to tell you personally that I don''t dislike you, but love you very much. If you don''t take the initiative, I will take the initiative."


    Su Ruoxi: ''...''


    Sheng Nanling looks at his mobile phone and smiles.


    Until another message came.


    "Sheng Nanling, are you free to have dinner with my uncle in the evening?"


    It''s yanluoyin.


    After receiving the news, the smile on Sheng Nanling''s face immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 619

    At this time, Su Ruoxi''s message came back.


    Su Ruoxi: "OK, Sheng Nanling, I''ll wait for you."


    After su Ruoxi sent the message, he cut the chat page and sent a circle of friends.


    "Sweet love makes people happy!"


    Soon, Su Jiawen liked it and replied.


    Su Jiawen: "sister smash, when will you come out of the den to accompany me?"


    Naturally, she will tell Chen Xiangwen and Su Jiawen when she goes to live in the manor.


    Su Ruoxi: "with you? No, can you be bored? "


    Su Jiawen: "no It''s just that something''s wrong recently. "


    Su Ruoxi: "then come to the devil''s den and play happily with me!"


    Su Jiawen: "forget it!"


    Soon after, Joe Mason said yes.


    Joe Mason: "Su Jiawen, I''ve arranged a magazine cover for you!"


    Su Jiawen: "I''m not going!"


    Joe Mason: "I made arrangements for your sister, Joe. By the way, it doesn''t matter whether you come or not. I''ll just tell you!"


    Su Jiawen: "wocao, when did you fall in love with my sister? Joe, you are shameless! "


    Joe Mason: "when you hold Gu feiran''s thigh and cry!"


    Su Jiawen: ''...''


    Bai xishen: "I also remember that scene. If it wasn''t for the doctor to go back and continue beating people, Su Jiawen, I would have photographed you making a fool of yourself and let you pit me!"


    Joe Mason: "Bai xishen, I''ve seen your violence!"


    Suddenly, Yang lelan praised this circle of friends. If they are mutual friends, they will be reminded.


    Naturally, Bai xishen was reminded.


    Suddenly holding the hand of mobile phone is a shake, just like the latest time from Yang lelan.


    The heart beat fast for several times before it calmed down!


    Then he hesitated to delete the reply. After all, Yang lelan could see it!


    It''s easy for people to misunderstand such things as fighting!


    At this time, Su Ruoxi directly went to Su Jiawen for a private chat.


    Su Ruoxi: "what''s the matter with you recently? What''s wrong with you?"


    Su Jiawen: "Oh, you still care about me!"


    Su Ruoxi: "stop talking nonsense."


    Su Jiawen: "that is That is Oh, there''s nothing wrong with it. I don''t know how to say... "


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Then he thought about it and asked, "it''s not about people, is it?"


    Su Jiawen: ''--''


    Su Ruoxi: "am I right?"


    Su Jiawen: "you are wrong!"


    Su Ruoxi: "how fast is Gu?"


    Su Jiawen: ''...''


    Su Ruoxi: "or did your sister hit me? Joe Mason? What''s the matter with Bai Xichen? "


    Su Jiawen looked at the list of candidates and immediately relaxed.


    Su Jiawen: "Mei Pao, of course I''m because of you. You went to the manor alone, and you didn''t complain to me. I doubt you''ve had a good life, but you should know what impression Sheng Yilin gave me, so I don''t think it''s right."


    Su Ruoxi: "I said Su Jiawen, aren''t you a person who likes to talk nonsense?"


    Su Jiawen''s eyebrows jumped again: "I''m not afraid of your misunderstanding. I''ll think more about it."


    Su Ruoxi: "I don''t think much about it. I just ask you what happened, but you don''t tell me."


    Su Jiawen: "why do women have so many thoughts? Since you are my sister, I don''t care about you. "


    Su Ruoxi looks at this information, the corner of the mouth is ruthless a draw.


    If Su Jiawen didn''t say anything, she couldn''t find out anything, so she said the main thing directly.


    "I may go to a bureau these days. Come with me then. Don''t stand me up."


    Su Jiawen: "exciting!"


    On hearing the excitement, Su Jiawen was naturally excited.


    Su Ruoxi: "it''s a bit exciting. If there''s a big problem, we have to take turns to hit people on the bench."


    This news comes, understand immediately!


    Su Jiawen: "done!"


    After the chat, Su Jiawen threw his mobile phone on the president''s desk.


    Slender legs, also a set on the big table, very decadent leaning on the chair, lying dead.


    Sunlight came in through the French windows.


    His silver hair, against the sun, looks like light.


    Slightly shake the head, hair on the same as the silver line shaking, directly covered the delicate forehead.


    However, at this time, Su Jiawen''s mouth was tickled with a smile of self mockery.


    A woman who looks as good-looking as an angel can''t get rid of her grievance and tears, just like a ghost every time.


    Has seriously affected his daily life.Su Jiawen said to himself, "Su Jiawen, when did you do that? Knowing what you want, why don''t you do it now? "


    He''s been dating girls for so many years, and he doesn''t know much about feelings, so he''s very clear about what happened.


    There''s no need to talk to Su Ruoxi.


    But he''s a real egghead!


    This is the first time!


    Does he really like Gu Feifei?


    Yes, it doesn''t make sense!


    For the first time, Su Jiawen felt a sense of irritability.


    Hand rubs own ash, rubs the chicken nest to continue.


    "Go to Gu feiran, or not?"


    Su Jiawen was really upset: "Oh, are you looking for it or not?"


    If at ordinary times, there are interested in the girl, would have made an appointment out, engage in a make ambiguous, tease others!


    How come you dare not come here?


    It''s not like him at all.


    Oh, he is so hard!


    At this time, Shengding was a plutocrat.


    He Linjiang received the news and told Sheng Nanling: "Sheng Ye, Tang Jinyu..."


    "Needless to say, I already know." Sheng Nanling interrupted with an ugly face.


    He didn''t reply to Yan Luoyin at all, so Tang Jinyu directly contacted He Lin here.


    He Lin looks at Sheng Nanling and knows that he doesn''t want to go at all.


    But how can we resist the pressure of the president?


    He Lin frowned and asked, "Mr. Sheng, are you going?"


    "Go." Sheng Nanling pulled his lips coldly, his eyes were cold, and he was extremely cold: "nature is going."


    Tang Jinyu knows his attitude, but still continues to match him with Yan Luoyin. Obviously, Tang Jinyu doesn''t care what he thinks at all.


    But ye Chenghe won''t let go of Sheng Nanling. It''s even more impossible to marry Yan Luoyin.


    What he wants to do is to stabilize Tang Jinyu.


    Buy time for Tang Yezhou to find the conclusive evidence of Ye Chenghe''s involvement in drugs as soon as possible!


    So this dinner, even if he didn''t want to, he had to go.


    Liz street.


    It''s a pure English style road.


    It''s usually a place to entertain foreign guests, so invite the top European architects in the world. Every place is very retro, and the strong European aesthetics is very artistic.


    The location has been cleared early, and the car has been parked. He Lin comes to the side of the rear compartment, opens the door, and Sheng Nanling bends over and comes out of the car without expression.


    At this time, the sky with light rain.


    He Lin opens his black umbrella and holds it for Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling stood upright before going out and buttoned up his suit.


    The street of retro style becomes the background, a master and a servant, which is extremely clear and noble.


    Then, step in.


    But just take a step, face to face came Yan Luo Yan.


    She opened the glass door of the cross grid, then walked down the steps, picking eyebrows and smiling at Sheng Nanling.


    "Why, just listen to my uncle and don''t read my news?"

 Chapter 620

    Yan Luo said this kind of straightforward language, without any coyness, just like a joke between friends.


    Sheng Nanling, hearing Yan Luoyan''s words, raises her eyes and looks at her, with only official indifference and alienation on her face.


    Mouth a pull, light mouth: "busy."


    A word, blocked Yan Luo speech all words.


    At this time, He Lin, who was holding an umbrella, heard that he really wanted to say that he didn''t know who was chatting with his wife today!


    To the back, Su Ruoxi also sent a circle of friends, saying it was sweet to read love.


    Estimated that when chatting said a lot of sweet words, really want to know the content of the two chat ah!


    Of course, Sheng Nanling is really a double standard.


    To Yan Luo Yan here, is a word "busy"!


    Sure enough, all the gentleness of Lord Sheng and the aspect of being out of character should have been given to Su Ruoxi. No one else will have a chance.


    He Lin also can''t see Yan Luo Yan''s attitude. Since she knows that Sheng Ye is married, she also knows Sheng Nanling''s attitude. If she is a friend, she can make a scene.


    But it seems that he is on Tang Jinyu''s side. His meaning is not clear. It''s really difficult.


    Yan Luo Yan a Leng, smile to smile, "well, hard and busy people and unprecedented to eat, but my uncle temporary something to leave."


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling frowned.


    Since there is no Tang Jinyu, why does he stay?


    Now I just want to go back to find Ruoxi.


    But Yanluo knew what Sheng Nanling thought and immediately said, "Sheng Nanling, you won''t even eat with me because my uncle is not here, will you? Anyway, we are also friends, so we have to give me face


    Sheng Nanling frowns and looks at Yan Luoyan.


    Even if she had guessed what he thought, she was not angry and said it naturally and generously.


    If he refuses, it seems that there is something wrong with his practice!


    But Sheng Nanling never cares about other people''s opinions, but Yan Luoyan''s snatch makes Sheng Nanling think a little more.


    There was a dark light in my eyes.


    Maybe it will have an unexpected effect to stay.


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling said without expression: "naturally not."


    Yan Luo Yan laughs, makes way for a step, hands slightly Yang Yang.


    "Mr. Sheng, please."


    Sheng Nanling pauses and looks back at Yanluo. The black umbrella is on his head. The shadow is over his face. He can''t see his emotion clearly.


    Only the face contour of the engraving version shows an unspeakable beauty.


    Sheng Nanling said bluntly, "I don''t like what you call me."


    Mr. Sheng?


    This kind of ridicule, it''s easy to misunderstand that he has a good relationship with Yan Luoyan, or is intimate.


    Of course he didn''t like it.


    Yan Luo Yan listen to, helpless mouth said: "well, my fault, later I still call you Sheng Nanling."


    In this way, Sheng Nanling stepped in.


    Yan Luo Yan didn''t stay in front of the door too much. She stepped back and forth, followed Sheng Nanling and walked in.


    In the evening, Su Ruoxi asked for dinner.


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t agree, but this time Su Ruoxi directly asked him what he liked to eat, which surprised Sheng Yilin.


    Su Ruoxi this wench wants to respect him, how can he stop?


    So Sheng Yilin contentedly finished Su Ruoxi''s dinner and couldn''t help praising: "who did you learn your craft from?"


    Su Ruoxi tilted his head and said, "I like cooking. Just look at the menu."


    Then he blinked: "so Mr. Sheng, are you praising me?"


    "You can understand that." Sheng Yilin said haughtily, and then said, "not too much."


    "Because of Sheng Nanling." Su Ruoxi''s mouth slightly tooted, then shook his head and sighed, "but he''s too busy to taste such delicious food. It''s a pity."


    Sheng Yilin was stunned, and then his face sank: "it''s not a pity."


    Su Ruoxi


    It''s true that Sheng Yilin dislikes Sheng Nanling all the time!


    Sheng added: "there is no need to do his part in the future."


    After that, Sheng Yilin went upstairs and returned to his study.


    Xi''er follows. Sheng Yilin says coldly, "go and find out what Sheng Nanling is doing now!"


    Schill nodded: "yes, sir."


    Is this to interrogate Sheng Nanling for Ruoxi?


    However, when she saw the news, she was surprised and told Sheng Yilin: "master, the young master and Yan Luoyan are in Liz Street Dinner together


    As soon as these words fall, it is not surprising that Sheng Yilin''s face is extremely cold.


    There was a strong anger between the eyebrows.


    He looked at Schill coldly and asked in a deep voice, "is it true?"Schill nodded: "it''s true."


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes are very sharp: "tell me the cause and effect."


    Of course, Sheng Yilin is not so emotional. He will not get angry when he hears Sheng Nanling and Yan Luoyan together, although he is already very angry!


    If Sheng Nanling takes the initiative, he will definitely break Sheng Nanling''s leg.


    Schill listened to the order and finished one by one.


    Sheng Yilin''s face was very cold, and he was even more angry. His voice was also filled with anger: "Sheng Nanling, this bastard, is he going to play bitter meat for me again?"


    He didn''t interfere in Tang Jinyu, so he forced him with this move?


    Because Sheng Nanling can see that he defends Ruoxi''s mind?


    Sheng Nanling It''s really irritating!


    At the moment, Sheng Yilin wants to slap Sheng Nanling in the face. Nowadays, his son has tried his best to threaten me!


    Because with Sheng Nanling''s temperament, without Tang Jinyu, a Yan Luoyan is not enough to leave him to eat with her!


    Obviously on purpose!


    Sheng Yilin was so angry that he scolded: "this son of a bitch is really my good son!"


    Schill didn''t know what Sheng Yilin thought before he said such words. He was very confused.


    "The young master didn''t take the initiative to go, so you don''t have to worry about Miss Ruoxi."


    "Of course I know!" Sheng Yilin is in a bad mood.


    Schill did not understand: "this..."


    Sheng Yilin said coldly, "you go out first."


    Schill nodded helplessly: "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ruoxi goes back to his room and can''t come back for dinner because Sheng Nanling has something to do.


    Su Ruoxi understands, but it''s hard to avoid a bit of loss.


    Very decadent lying in bed.


    You said that when you meet a workaholic husband, he is very attractive, because he is good enough.


    But on the other side, there may be such a situation as today, I can''t go home after working overtime!


    Is she suffering from marrying a good man?


    Su Ruoxi thought about it in confusion.


    Whatever.


    Sheng Nanling has her own job, and so does she.


    Her life is not around Sheng Nanling, but around each other, encourage each other, and then do what they want to do, progress and growth is the most important thing.


    Su Ruoxi lay dead for a while, a carp got up, went to wash and went to bed.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, her mobile phone moved.


    Su Ruoxi thinks it''s Sheng Nanling, but when he takes a look at his mobile phone, he finds that it''s a stranger''s information.


    Su Ruoxi wanted to deal with the garbage information directly, but after loading it, it was a photo.


    And the person in this picture she is very familiar with is Sheng Nanling!

 Chapter 621

    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Click on the photo, zoom in, zoom in.


    Then presented in front of Su Ruoxi is such a picture.


    In front of the door of the British wind, the light is gray and yellow, hazy and retro, and the rain is slanting. He Lin stands beside Sheng Nanling.


    The master and servant are the same, slender and upright.


    He Lin holds a black umbrella for Sheng Nanling, which shows the dignity of Sheng Nanling.


    It''s such a picture. The feeling of dignity comes directly from the photo.


    If there were only Sheng Nanling and He Lin, it would be nothing. Even for a time, it would make people feel that this is a big film with a Black Retro tone.


    But why Mao has another woman?


    And I don''t know if it''s a matter of angle. The hand raised by the woman seems to be holding Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi black question mark?


    Sheng Nanling and Yan Luoyin are together, and they are intimate!


    Su Ruoxi enlarges the picture, but the black umbrella covers most of Sheng Nanling''s face. The outline is very beautiful, but he can''t see through any expression.


    Su Ruoxi: Black question mark again?


    What Sheng Nanling said was that she worked overtime, but she worked with her sister?


    It''s not a big one!


    "Good, Sheng Nanling, you are a cow!"


    Su Ruoxi is holding his cell phone and immediately convinced!


    And there is an impulse to drive right in front of Sheng Nanling.


    Teach him face to face, what is overtime, what is dating, make it clear and then report to her!


    Su Ruoxi took several deep breaths.


    Then comfort yourself, be sure to steady, steady!


    so, Suo Xi Xi, as planned, threw the mobile phone on the bed, then took the pajamas, went to the bathroom to wash and bathe, spray perfume and massage.


    Even after washing, I played the heart fist once.


    Qi and blood flow throughout the body, pores open breathing, the body seems to be more fragrant!


    I don''t know why, at this time of practicing boxing, the speed of progress is really fast!


    It''s not as smooth in the morning.


    A closing action, Su Ruoxi stood in place for a few seconds.


    "I, NIMA, can''t bear it!"


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth and then took his cell phone to call Sheng Nanling.


    The phone''s on.


    Su Ruoxi came to the French window, the Ming style cross lattice window is very good-looking.


    The night breeze brought the fragrance of rose flowers, but it could not cover up Su Ruoxi''s frantic impetuousness.


    Sheng Nanling online dating in the name of overtime, can this be tolerated?


    Obviously I can''t bear it!


    But after a few calls, there was no signal!


    Su Ruoxi


    Then, as soon as Su Ruoxi put away his mobile phone, he seemed to go out quietly and went to the hall on the first floor.


    In the kitchen, Su Ruoxi twisted out a Durian.


    When Xi''er passed by, he saw Su Ruoxi calmly carrying a huge durian.


    Schill was a little surprised: "miss Ruoxi, you are Didn''t you have enough at night? "


    There''s something about Schill that he wants to say and he doesn''t want to say.


    After all, durian is not acceptable to many people. Of course, the king of fruit is still available at home.


    Su Ruoxi took a look at Xi''er and said with a smile, "I''m full, but I can still eat. I think this durian is good."


    Of course, Schill can''t say anything.


    Now Su Ruoxi is Sheng Yilin''s treasure. He teaches xinyiquan in person and takes her to art exhibitions all the time.


    Sheng Yilin is not so patient with his son!


    In his eyes, Sheng Yilin has raised Su Ruoxi as his daughter!


    Think about the initial attitude, it is very different, let a person sigh ah!


    After thinking about it, Schill said, "OK, miss Ruoxi, if you need anything, just let me know."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "thank housekeeper, but not for the time being."


    But Su Ruoxi just picked durian up the stairs and suddenly turned back: "steward Schill, do you have a keyboard?"


    "Keyboard?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded and smile again: "I want to play a game."


    Of course, Schill knows what young people like.


    "OK, miss Ruoxi, I''ll give you a high configuration computer."


    "That would be great."


    Su Ruoxi thanks again and goes back to the room.


    It can be said that Schill''s executive power is extremely fast. In a short time, the computer came.


    Su Ruoxi looks at the durian and keyboard in the room, and his mouth overflows with a gloomy smile.


    "Sheng Nanling, I let you muddle through last time, but it''s not so easy this time."


    Now, Su Ruoxi can''t remember what Sheng Nanling said at that time, which made her forget to settle accounts with him!Mingming meets him and Yan Luoyin. She is delicious in her heart. She also wants to settle accounts with Sheng Nanling. It seems that she quarrels for a few words and doesn''t say anything!


    This time, but can''t let it go!


    Su Ruoxi turns on the computer. When the computer starts up, she takes her mobile phone and opens the chat record between her and Sheng Nanling during the day.


    "Ha ha ha, sure enough, the man relied on a mouth. I''m such a smart man, but I''m also at a loss in sweet words."


    Su Ruoxi was angry.


    At this time, the computer has been turned on, and Su Ruoxi begins to check Yan Luoyin''s information.


    I thought it was a threat, but the threat is not so big.


    Now, Su Ruoxi has to pay attention to it.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi is not flustered at all. He has to be steady and find out what''s going on with Yan Luoyin, otherwise he will be reckless and bad!


    However, when he saw little information, Su Ruoxi really scolded himself as a fool.


    Yan Luoyin can meet foreign ministers. The information she can find on the Internet is just what she wants others to see.


    The concrete truth will not be released.


    Su Ruoxi turns off his computer, takes his mobile phone and sends a message.


    About half an hour later.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi had changed into a black dress, turned the window, like eight catch fish against the wall, bit by bit down.


    Black clothes hidden in the dark, nothing to see, as if a gust of wind blowing, silent.


    Outside the manor, Su Jiawen stealthily stops the car far away. Su Ruoxi runs for a long time to see it.


    Immediately scolded a: "you are such to receive a person?"


    At this time, Su Jiawen didn''t answer Su Ruoxi''s question at all, but was extremely surprised: "sister smash, you really sneak out of the Magic Cave quietly? It''s impossible? "


    Su Jiawen rubbed his hair and was surprised.


    Sheng family manor that security system, do not know how cattle, a big living people do not want to run out.


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he immediately knew what Su Jiawen meant. He was very angry: "emotion is that you didn''t expect me to run out, park the car so far, find something abnormal, and then it''s convenient for you to run?"


    I''ll go, Su Jiawen!


    "Hahaha, I''m so glad to see you!"


    As soon as the corner of Su Jiawen''s mouth cracked, he immediately gave an embarrassed smile. "I''m still very curious about how you escaped under Sheng Yilin''s eyes. After all, he''s taking care of you..."

 Chapter 622

    "Cut the crap. I''m not staying in vain these days. I''ve got a clear idea of the Sheng family."


    Su Ruoxi was very aggressive: "do you drive this locomotive or do I drive it?"


    Su Jiawen suddenly realized that his younger sister wanted to run away because of her bad feelings?


    So secretly left a way to live!


    Sure enough!


    Sheng Yilin is a great devil. He doesn''t treat his sister well at all!


    Su Jiawen can be distressed, patted his chest, "since I''m your brother, naturally it''s from me!"


    Then, the helmet was thrown to Su Ruoxi, who took it neatly and buckled it on his head.


    Su Jiawen is equally handsome and quick.


    Then the brother and sister got on the locomotive and ran away together.


    Fergie''s temporary residence.


    At this time, two young people dressed in windbreaker knocked at the door. The secretary general came to greet them. He didn''t know what to say, and then went to report.


    After a while, Fergie came out to meet him.


    At this time, Fergie''s reception hall looked at the two people in front of him.


    Men''s white shirt, black suit and a windbreaker, a head of silver hair flying freely.


    Evil and casual stand, even if it is looking very frivolous, but the whole body lingering with a natural noble gas.


    Women are wearing the same clothes. The beautiful and three-dimensional facial features can hold men''s clothes completely. It looks very strong.


    "The plane?" Su Jiawen took the lead in holding out his hand and shaking hands with a man named "plane.".


    "I''m Su Jiawen, Su Ruoxi''s brother." Make complaints about


    , what is the name of the plane?


    After a farewell today, Fergie has an idea for Su Ruoxi. Naturally, he wants to check Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi''s information is easy to find.


    Her life experience is a bit bumpy. Her parents died. She has a brother. Su Jiawen is her cousin, and Su Jiawen is from the Sheng family. It''s probably because of this line that she got in touch with Sheng Yilin. It''s still very recent.


    That makes sense!


    Fergie sighed that Su Ruoxi was so lucky to find such a big springboard.


    After all, Sheng Nanling, the elder brother, has been very busy in dealing with Gu''s opponent. Although it seems calm on the surface, Sheng Nanling works hard behind the scenes.


    If it wasn''t for Su Ruoxi''s recognition of Sheng Yelin as his father, how could Sheng Nanling deal with Su Ruoxi?


    Now that Su Ruoxi has become Sheng Yilin''s treasure, Fergie naturally attaches great importance to Su Ruoxi.


    Feiji held out his hand and shook Su Jiawen back. He was very polite: "Hello, Mr. Su."


    The people of Sheng''s family naturally want to get in touch with each other.


    Su Jiawen has a score in mind.


    As a man, he intuitively believes that this plane is not a good bird.


    The one with high rank.


    After shaking hands, Fergie moved his eyes to Su Ruoxi: "miss Ruoxi came late at night, what''s the emergency?"


    Just then, Su Ruoxi''s face directly turned into Su Jiawen''s face.


    Fergie naturally didn''t want to see a man''s face, but Su Jiawen directly blocked it.


    Su Jiawen also said: "my sister is afraid of strangers. Don''t look at her like this."


    Faggie was stunned, and then laughed: "miss Ruoxi, isn''t it?"


    Su Ruoxi knew Su Jiawen''s heart, but he came out from behind Su Jia''s tattoo. Looking at Su Jiawen, he rolled a white eye with him: "Su Jiawen, I''ve seen both sides of Faji."


    Faggie returned the goods to her. I want to soak her!


    When Su Jiawen heard this, he was immediately embarrassed.


    Before he came, Su Ruoxi told him, but intuitively this "plane" was not a good person, so he protected it and forgot it for a moment.


    Su Jiawen was slapped in the face, not embarrassed: "I know, after all, I''ll see you for the first time. Of course, acquaintances are easy to handle."


    Then he looked at Fergie and patted him on the shoulder: "plane, since we meet, we are brothers."


    Fergie was happy with Su Jiawen''s familiarity.


    He asked his secretary to make some black tea.


    Sitting on the sofa hill, Su Jiawen looked at the room leisurely and casually, with his legs up and his hands against his chin. At last, his eyes fell on feiji. "Is business over?"


    Fergie naturally would not answer, just said: "if you have anything to ask me, I can help you."


    "Wow, Mr. plane, you are so smart to know that we are here for you."


    Su Jiawen flashed a big smile.


    Fergie doesn''t know what to do. It''s obvious, isn''t it?


    Then Su Jiawen took a look at Su Ruoxi. They looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Of course, they didn''t seem to have any ghost ideas. They just looked normal.


    Su Ruoxi said directly, "feiji, I just want you to make an appointment with Miss Yan Luoyin."


    Feiji a listen, very surprised: "about her?"He was still testing the purpose of Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen''s late night visit, but he asked Yan Luoyin?


    Where and where is this?


    Isn''t it something between Su Ruoxi and him?


    Su Jiawen echoed: "yes, plane, you are a guest from outside. Yan Luoyin is the person who receives you. Naturally, she wants to invite you to make an appointment with her."


    "Why me?" Fergie wondered.


    Su Jiawen grinned and said, "you are a guest. You have a big face. Yan Luoyin is the president''s niece. How busy she is, you don''t know. It''s not easy for us to meet her."


    "So if you can''t make an appointment with Yan Luoyin, let me help you?" Fergie got it.


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi come to him just to let him invite Yan Luoyin!


    Is that the real purpose?


    Is it too much of a fuss?


    Fergie asked: "I really want to know, why do you want to ask Yan Luoyin at this time?"


    After this question, Su Jiawen''s expression slightly changed.


    Fergie continued, "Mr. Su, do you have a hard time hiding it?"


    "Ah." Su Jiawen sighed, as if very embarrassed to say: "I actually I''ve always liked Yan Luoyin. I''ve been chasing her for a long time, but I haven''t caught up with her. Moreover, she''s blackmailed me. Today, you contacted my sister and learned that Yan Luoyin had met you, so I came to you for help immediately. As for the time, it''s because I can''t wait another second! "


    Fergie heard that and wanted to swear.


    Damn, I came up to him at night to help Su Jiawen soak his sister.


    What about him and Su Ruoxi?


    Nothing!


    But on Fergie''s face, there was a gentleman''s smile: "it''s a great honor for you to think of me!"


    However, Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi are from the Sheng family. He dare not offend them.


    This time I came to the square, exchange is a purpose, but also must win the Sheng family.


    After all, the North Island imperial city is not peaceful at this time. He has to take his place!


    Su Ruoxi heard what Fergie said, and then laughed at him, "Mr. Fergie, it''s very kind of you."


    This smile is really very sweet.


    Although Su Ruoxi was very soulful, it was not at all against his sweetness.


    It can be sweet or salty. It''s very attractive.


    Anyway, Su Jiawen was very frightened. If his uncle knew, faggie would be finished.


    Su Ruoxi explained: "in fact, the man I choose is my brother If my elder brother, with your mediation, relaxes with Miss Yan Luoyin, I don''t mind replacing Su Jiawen. "


    Fergie loved to hear that.


    Finally, it''s about him and Su Ruoxi, and the implication is obvious.


    Help Su Jiawen deal with Yan Luoyin. Su Ruoxi is his girlfriend.


    Fergie is very straightforward: "OK, miss Ruoxi, I will do my best!"

 Chapter 623

    When Fergie said he was willing to help, Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi were immediately happy.


    Su Jiawen also stressed one point: "plane, when you ask Yan Luoyin, don''t say it''s because of me. You know, Yan Luoyin is really tired of me. As soon as you hear my name, it''s estimated that she won''t come, but even if there is a little hope, I''ll fight!"


    When Fergie looks at Su Jiawen, she is not in tune. It''s estimated that she often takes girls.


    It''s strange that Yan Luoyin likes this kind of character.


    But Fergie won''t say it. His career as a politician is to be good at disguise and exercise?


    So Fergie nodded, "naturally."


    No matter whether she succeeds or not, Yan Luoyin''s upbringing is so good that she won''t give him any face. Moreover, he helps Su Jiawen. Naturally, the brothers and sisters owe him one.


    When Su Ruoxi becomes his girlfriend, he will have more opportunities to contact with her. In that case, he is more likely to win Su Ruoxi.


    After all, with Su Ruoxi, the Sheng family can make a breakthrough!


    Fergie goes to one side, hoping Yan Luoyin can come here.


    Yanluoyin is still on Liz street.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling had already left. She was the only one on the long British table and the bodyguard in black windbreaker standing outside the door.


    Yan Luoyin''s facial features are exquisite and durable. Her short hair on her shoulders is naturally fluffy.


    Healthy skin color, full spirit, it seems that health and atmosphere.


    The first feeling is confidence, especially the vitality that seems to exist forever.


    Yan Luoyin is fully cultivated by her family. She is not nurtured in the gentleness of the boudoir, but also healthy and energetic. Only in this way can she make more friends and be able to work well among different people.


    Of course, Yan Luoyin also likes herself like this.


    Soft and weak is not suitable for her!


    Like Sheng Nanling, you can always use endless energy to face everything!


    Hand on the table, holding a knife and fork stirring, arm smooth muscle lines, very aesthetic.


    Yan Luo Yin has deep eyes.


    Although Sheng Nanling left, it should not be so smooth and go back directly.


    The corner of the mouth is curved.


    Heart slightly sigh, said to himself: "Sheng Nanling, you protect her very well."


    Naturally, Yan Luoyin is talking about Sheng Nanling''s wife.


    In itself, few people know about it.


    Moreover, Sheng Nanling basically wiped out all traces of his actions wherever he went, so when the clue reached a place, it was all broken, and even led you in the wrong direction.


    What''s more, Sheng''s family is an iron wall. Who knows what Sheng has done?


    The Ye family probably knows a lot of secrets, but the Ye family is controlled.


    Ye Shuyi is also targeted by Sheng Nanling, unable to contact at all.


    But Yan Luo Yin guesses.


    Her intuition is Su Ruoxi!


    This woman who suddenly appeared in the Sheng family, but because of the relationship between Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen, she could explain it in another direction.


    It''s so blurry and confusing.


    But these are not important. It''s just that her uncle wants to catch Sheng Nanling''s weakness.


    Today, it is Qi Xunfeng who made her play, which is enough to show that Qi Xunfeng knows who it is.


    Of course, qixunfeng didn''t tell her about Sheng Nanling''s wife, and she couldn''t ask anything.


    At the thought of crying for the wind, Yan Luoyin''s eyes sank Just then, she received an invitation from Fergie.


    Yan Luo Yin has nothing to do at this time. Naturally, she won''t refuse.


    He got up from the table, tidied up in front of the floor mirror, then got into his own motorcade and headed for Fergie''s embassy.


    She must be strong and energetic at any time, or she will not be able to cope with so much work. What''s more, she can''t fall down.


    After a while, we arrived at Fergie''s embassy.


    At this time, Fergie and his secretary-general appear, which is nothing, but why is sujiawen here?


    Yan Luo Yin forgets to say hello to Fei Ji and frowns at Su Jiawen.


    "You have a personal relationship with Mr. Fergie?"


    At first glance, this attitude is disgusting and having a fault.


    This is really so. At the family party, Su Jiawen, who is so skinny, of course bullied Yan Luoyin, so there is a real Festival between them.


    It''s good to have a holiday. This part of the play can be performed in front of Fergie unconsciously.


    Su Jiawen pushed Fergie.


    Fergie is also looking at the state between Su Jiawen and Yan Luoyin, just as Su Jiawen said.


    Immediately he reached out his hand, and the gentleman said politely, "Miss Yan, I''m sorry to trouble you to come here this evening."Feiji comes out to make ends meet, Yan Luo Yin can only ignore Su Jiawen first, stretch out a hand to hold back with feiji.


    At this time, caught off guard, feiji is hit by someone, his center of gravity is unstable, and pours at yanluoyin.


    Yan Luo Yin quickly catches Fei Ji, and Fei Ji naturally embraces Yan Luo Yin.


    The next second, Secretary General Jay goes up to help her, and thanks Yanluo Yin for the first time.


    Fergie quickly returned to normal after he had established himself.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    But the words have not finished, found Yan Luo Yin at this time looking at Su Jiawen.


    "You did it on purpose!"


    Su Jiawen almost fell down and got up in shock. He was not happy and kicked the threshold.


    Then he saw the little stone and said angrily, "it''s not me. Look at this little gravel ground. The stones are loose. I accidentally slipped, OK?"


    Yan Luo Yin goes to see that it''s really a broken stone.


    Feiji also noticed, so it was a misunderstanding. However, looking at yanluoyin''s attitude, she was more sure that Su Jiawen couldn''t catch up with yanluoyin.


    If you don''t see through, you have to make it.


    "A misunderstanding, Miss Yan, please come in."


    Yan Luoyin nods to Fei Ji reluctantly, and then follows Fei Ji. However, when passing Su Jiawen, Yan Luoyin gives him a hard look.


    She has a good temper, but Su Jiawen really needs beating.


    When she was a child, she lost face!


    What''s more, only those who don''t know Su Jiawen''s virtue can think of the accident as a real one.


    Su Jiawen can''t cheat her!


    Su Jiawen grins at her, Yan Luoyin sees it, and then she clenches her fist.


    Su Jiawen rolled his eyes and pretended not to see.


    Yan Luo was angry for a moment.


    I can''t help it. Su Jiawen is shameless. He is the master!


    Su Jiawen himself Tucao, Yan Luo sound although quite cattle, but make complaints about his uncle''s body is not right.


    When I was a child, I was an obnoxious tomboy, and now this one, Su Jiawen has no good face to give Yan Luoyin!


    I went to the reception room.


    Fergie said directly that it was a private meeting and there was no need to talk about business.


    At this time, Su Jiawen appeared.


    On the tea table, three people have a glass of red wine. Su Jiawen smiles: "come on, let''s serve it and have a drink together."

 Chapter 624

    Yan Luo Yin ignores Su Jiawen and first says to Fei Ji, "I''m sorry, Mr. Fei Ji. I have a personal grudge with Su Jiawen. Maybe my attitude is not very good."


    Fergie served the wine glass and showed Indifference: "since it''s a private party, you don''t have to be restrained."


    Actually, Fergie still wants to see the gossip.


    But don''t allow Yan Luo sound to open a mouth, Su Jiawen make eyes to Fei Ji, Fei Ji naturally understand.


    Today''s character is a peacemaker.


    He raised his glass. "Now that we have met, let''s have a drink first. Whatever Miss Yan wants to say after that is OK."


    Su Jiawen also to Yan Luo Yin Yang Yang cup, "drink first."


    He touched the glass with Fergie, and they drank it. As for Yan Luoyin, she also drank it. It''s nothing to drink a cup.


    What''s more, meeting for a drink is normal in communication.


    After drinking, yanluoyin immediately asked Su Jiawen, "did you ask Mr. Fergie to invite me?"


    "You''re too alert."


    Su Jiawen stood at the collar of his windbreaker and flicked the ash that he didn''t have.


    "Is that hard to guess?"


    After saying this, Yan Luo Yin''s head hit a strong dizziness.


    Fergie also felt it, knew that Su Jiawen had plotted against him, and scolded him in his heart.


    Sure enough, the people of Sheng family are really not good things!


    Looking at Su Jiawen''s languid smile, Fergie gritted his teeth and asked, "your sister Where have you been... "


    Su Jiawen shakes his head, stirs the hair on his forehead, looks at Fei Ji and Yan Luoyin who have closed their eyes, and doesn''t forget to explain.


    "I told you that she had diarrhea and used your bathroom."


    Finally, he stood up and shook his head helplessly: "sure enough, Mr. airplane, his IQ is worrying."


    then looked at the faint love of Yan Luo, and make complaints about it: "temper is still so disliked!"


    Then he started to contact his sister.


    There is a rest room next to the living room. In order to be in a hurry for social intercourse, you can wash or rest temporarily.


    This time is convenient for Su Jiawen.


    Drag them to the lounge and throw them on the bed.


    Su Jiawen looked at the situation with his head tilted.


    Come forward and fiddle with it.


    No, Fergie is holding yanluoyin.


    Clothes also directly back to the shoulder, was covered by the quilt, a look is not covered by the quilt pure chat of that type.


    The hair is also very messy. It''s very much like a drunken mess.


    Su Jiawen, the more he looked, picked up his mobile phone and took several pictures from the camera.


    If you take a photo in an open and aboveboard way, it''s fake and you think it''s a posing photo!


    Su Jiawen turns out a piece of clothes from the closet and throws it on the carpet in disorder. There''s another close-up.


    That''s what we want.


    No, I can''t wait to take off my clothes from the door.


    Sujiawenle is dead.


    It was as if nothing had happened. I cleaned up and left the reception hall.


    Jay and Yan Luoyin''s bodyguards are standing at the door, but Su Jiawen doesn''t need to worry at all: "by the way, secretary general, your boss is still talking with Yan Luoyin. Go and get some black tea and snacks."


    Jay doesn''t doubt anything.


    And I don''t doubt anything, my embassy, strict control, nothing will happen.


    And Su Jiawen''s performance is very normal.


    Jay''s gone. The rest of the bodyguards are at the door.


    Su Jiawen swaggers out. Yan Luoyin''s bodyguard looks at Su Jiawen warily: "where are you going?"


    Su Jiawen looked back at him and said with disdain, "Jiang Shi, your accusation is to protect your young lady. Can you manage where my young master goes?"


    Jiang Shi


    This is really sujiawen!


    He is alert, but also because Miss Su Jiawen really many times!


    I think he''s oversensitive.


    This time is different from the past. Su Jiawen dare not mess with Miss Luo Yin!


    Su Jiawen scolded: "mind your own business!"


    And then we''ll continue to walk away.


    After leaving the embassy, Su Jiawen walked calmly. When she left their sight, she immediately ran away.


    Just got to a street.


    A locomotive came like lightning. As soon as the brake stopped, Su Jiawen didn''t stop for a moment. As soon as he crossed his long legs, he immediately got on the bus.


    Just sit steady, the locomotive flies away, as fast as running for life!


    At this time, Jay came with black tea and biscuits, knocked on the door, and no one answered.


    Because Fergie is a private meeting, there is no one in the reception hall.


    Years of professional habits, let Jay and Jiang Shi have found something wrong.Jay took a look at Jiang Shi. Jiang Shi frowned and said, "Su Jiawen has just left."


    Jay: --


    Jay immediately threw away the black tea and snacks, and there was a crackling sound on the ground.


    At the same time, his temperament changed and he reached the state of fighting.


    Jiang Shi is the same, alert all over.


    All the defenses in the embassy have moved.


    At the door, Jay made a gesture. At the moment when the gesture fell, the door was suddenly opened.


    The pistol moves left and right, looking for the shooting point, but soon found that there was no one in the living room.


    There is only one goblet standing on the tea table,


    the other two goblets fall to the ground.


    You can see immediately what happened.


    Jiang Shi asked Jay angrily, "where are the people?"


    Su Jiawen can''t take two adults alone!


    Jay was also astonished.


    Yan Luoyin had an accident at the embassy, which would definitely bring trouble to faggie.


    After observing the trace on the ground, he was stunned for a moment and rushed to the rest room.


    When the door opened, everyone was shocked to the ground.


    What has this done? People with a clear eye can see it clearly!


    Messy clothes and shoes scattered all over the floor, tables and chairs are also a bit messy, fully able to make up for the fierce brain at that time.


    I''m afraid I can''t wait to enter!


    What kind of romance is this?


    At the thought of their identities, it makes people feel numb!


    Jiang Shi was also surprised and rushed up.


    Then he saw the two men on the bed. They were so angry that they couldn''t speak.


    Just a short while, so sleep together?


    Jiang Shi was furious.


    If Fergie had not been a visitor, the relationship would have been between the two countries.


    At this time, he could only endure his anger and said, "I hope Mr. Fergie can give a reasonable explanation at that time."


    Big night about to Yan Luo Yin, unexpectedly is for such dirty things, how to let people not angry.


    And it''s also his responsibility!


    He will be punished.


    Jiang Shi said, a take off his coat, toward Yan Luo Yin body cover, and then wrapped in a quilt, will her to hold out.


    "Wait a minute." Jay called Jiang Shi suddenly.


    Jiang Shi looks at Jay.


    Jay tensed his face: "Mr. Jiang Shi, have a look!"

 Chapter 625

    Jiang Shi followed his sign and saw Fergie dressed neatly on the bed. He just took off his clothes to his shoulder.


    Jiang Shi immediately responded.


    Pull open the quilt, and his suit, the same, Yan Luo Yi''s dress skirt back to the shoulder, then intact!


    We can see how lazy the people who make trouble with all this are. They are unwilling to make more efforts.


    Jay and Jiang Shi look at each other.


    Before and after, I finally understood what was going on.


    Jay held back his anger and didn''t dare to break out. He could only say, "Mr. Jiang Shi, you need to deal with this matter."


    People from Jingyu country come to the embassy to bully people.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Jiang Shi can finally understand why Miss Luo Yin hates Su Jiawen so much.


    In other people''s embassies, they dare to play such a big prank.


    This is really not the general courage!


    Jiang Shi immediately went down with a wireless command, angry: "immediately, the city wanted Su Jiawen!"


    "Chih --!"


    Su Ruoxi slammed on the brake and nearly capsized at high speed.


    She suddenly took off her helmet and looked back at Su Jiawen. She was shocked: "did you even take the medicine?"


    My God!


    The two of them dare to mess with each other. She is a little guilty when she secretly takes photos at the gate of the embassy.


    I didn''t expect Su Jiawen to be so bold.


    And I didn''t discuss it with her at all!


    Yes, it''s su Ruoxi''s idea to come to faggie tonight.


    She knew that Sheng Nanling could not betray her. She said that if she trusted Sheng Nanling, she would trust him.


    A picture that I don''t know who sent it, or maybe it was taken by pendulum.


    I just want her to misunderstand. Is there any mistake?


    The anonymous who sent the news should be a fool who doesn''t believe in love!


    And with Su Ruoxi''s intuition, it is estimated that Yan Luoyin, the beauty, may know!


    Because in the photo, whether it''s the angle of her side face or the arc of her hand, it''s just right.


    Girls are like this.


    When someone takes a picture, they will unconsciously adjust the angle of their face, because it''s on the photo!


    So, Su Ruoxi does the same thing, and together with Su Jiawen, he pits Fei Ji and Yan Luoyin.


    Fergie is not a good one anyway!


    And Su Jiawen pushed people directly.


    So in the picture she took, they hugged each other.


    A cross-border love affair came out.


    But what Su Ruoxi didn''t expect was that Su Jiawen even gave people medicine.


    Oh, my God, if I had been caught at that time, would I have been locked up long ago?


    Or the scene out of control, Su Jiawen in accordance with the killer spy, directly blow his head?


    So, Su Ruoxi was really afraid, and he was also very angry.


    As a result, Su Ruoxi still underestimated Su Jiawen. No, he''s not finished yet.


    Open helmet, handsome evil spirit blink: "sister smash, you don''t make such a fuss, OK? Where is the medicine? "


    Su Jiawen looked disgusted, and then said triumphantly: "look, there is this."


    Then he took out his cell phone and showed off his bed photos.


    Su Ruoxi


    Looking at Su Ruoxi in a daze, Su Jiawen shakes his head.


    "Boast, boast as much as you like."


    Instead of waiting for praise, Su Ruoxi yelled at him.


    "You! Crazy! What happened? "


    Su Jiawen: "what?"


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath for several times, and then he said, "think about their identity!"


    Su Ruoxi is really a bit of a counsellor.


    If it''s like ye shuning, she doesn''t mind. Originally, she is the kind with bad water.


    But Yan Luo Yin and Fei Ji have to be more or less restrained.


    Take a picture of a hug. It''s just right.


    After all, she just caught it. It''s none of her business how people interpret the photos when they see them.


    If you get caught.


    "Did I ask you to hold it?" Such a rhetorical question is blocked directly.


    But this bed photo, drugging people into a coma, and then deliberately put it out, this was caught, how to do?


    Su Ruoxi''s heart is so strong.


    But Qi comes back to Qi, things have happened, and there is no way.


    I grabbed the mobile phone and took a close look at it. It was really good.


    This fidelity, the angle of candid photography, a real scene!


    Su Jiawen didn''t think much of it: "you''re too simple, sister. Look at Fergie. If he doesn''t have many lovers, I don''t believe su. As for Yanluo, who makes her so annoying that she wants to attack my uncle?""Shut up."


    Su Ruoxi cursed and backed up the photos.


    "Ah, don''t talk about me if my sister smashes you. With this picture, it will always be useful."


    Su Ruoxi raised his head and glared at Su Jiawen: "cut, don''t think I''m too kind. Down with the enemy, do whatever it takes to replace him. It''s OK to be mean! But you must tell me in advance next time! "


    What else can su Ruoxi do?


    I can only recognize it.


    And recently things happen a little more, after all, Sheng Nanling suddenly sent her to the manor, he is very busy all day.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t say exactly what happened.


    But something must have happened.


    Su Ruoxi vaguely knows that it should be related to Yan Luoyin or Tang Jinyu.


    After all, her husband is so powerful that she can still be threatened to accompany Yan Luoyin to meet Fei Ji?


    So it must be a big shot.


    Su Jiawen muttered: "if I tell you in advance, can I do it?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Jiawen immediately showed a sweet smile: "nothing, you are worthy of my sister, a belly of bad water!"


    "I don''t accept your praise."


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi frowned and asked Su Jiawen, "how many hacker friends do you have?"


    Su Jiawen was stunned and then said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Check the secret ID that you sent me the photos."


    "That''s no problem."


    As soon as Su Jiawen finished, his mobile phone rang. As soon as he saw the caller ID, he suddenly said, "my friends, the call is really timely."


    Su Ruoxi: "you answer the phone."


    After su Jiawen got through, a burst of schadenfreude came from the receiver.


    "Su Jiawen, you''re finished. I just cracked a red emergency code. You''re wanted."


    "Lying trough, wanted me?" Su Jiawen exclaimed, "they move so fast."


    "If you don''t run, you''ll be locked up soon. Listen to the alarm carefully."


    Sure enough, the alarm bell came from far and near.


    Su Ruoxi also heard it.


    Immediately heart, and then did not delay with the helmet, and then the engine car throttle, very tacit understanding.


    Su Jiawen''s face was not good, and he scolded: "what nonsense are you talking to me? Rush to report the route, black traffic monitoring


    "Yes, yes, but you have to bring your sister-in-law to school to see me."


    "You don''t have a sister-in-law!" Su Jiawen roared.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll give you black surveillance and route. The destination is my sister-in-law''s house."


    Su Jia was so gentle that her heart ached: "are you going to take me to the red light district?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    After the mysterious finish, the receiver rang a crackle of the keyboard, and then his voice.


    "Turn right at 50 meters, the surveillance has been blacked out. You will disappear in front of the camera for five seconds. In five seconds, the person who wants you can''t find you. So in five seconds, you''d better get to the next blacked out surveillance area, or I can''t save you..."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t bear it: "what the hell are you talking about? Report the next one!"

 Chapter 626

    "Three seconds in the trough?"


    There was another crackling sound of the keyboard, and then continued to report the direction: "turn left ten meters ahead, enter an alley, go straight for five hundred meters, turn right..."


    As soon as Su Ruoxi heard this, he directly swung the steering wheel and started the accelerator to drive all the way.


    Fortunately, it''s a locomotive. Otherwise, it''s hard to cross the alley.


    However, Su Ruoxi understood this brother''s operation, and then asked: "you can only blackout five seconds for each monitor. What if they follow the blackout monitor to draw a route?"


    "Su Jiawen, how did you introduce me to your friends?"


    Su Jiawen is not flustered at this time, leisurely feeling this exciting drag racing feeling.


    On hearing this, Su Jiawen rolled his eyes: "isn''t it time for you to show? Brag about it. "


    Su Ruoxi mouth slightly a smoke: "you are worthy of friends ah."


    Su Jiawen did not understand: "sister smash, what do you mean?"


    "There will always be so much nonsense that the answer can''t reach the point."


    On hearing this, Su Jiawen immediately yelled: "Shen Chi, listen to me. Because of you, I was rejected by my sister. I don''t have your brother!"


    "Su Jiawen, you are going to die, and have the face to scold me?" Shen Chi calmly sprays Su Jiawen''s face, and then returns to Su Ruoxi''s words.


    "You''re Su Jiawen''s friend. Look at this unseen situation. I''ll tell you that once I''m black, I''ll black five directions of monitoring, so there are five routes for them to check, and then the five directions are split into five again by virus expansion, that is, 25 routes, and 25 continue to split Let me see, your route has been split to 625, so let them continue to check. "


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi suddenly didn''t know what language to use.


    According to this way of expansion, a sesame net has been formed. It is estimated that the entire imperial capital can become the object of suspicion.


    Why so many people?


    Su Ruoxi said: "in front of you, I really didn''t see the world."


    Then Shen Chi was able to say to Su Jiawen, "when you come to see me, besides taking your sister-in-law, you also bring your friend to school to see me. I''ve got a beautiful little fan sister."


    Su Jiawen coldly snorted: "she is my fan sister, so don''t rob me."


    "If you don''t, I''ll send your coordinates directly to the person who wants you."


    Shen Chi while tapping the keyboard, while leisurely threat.


    This time, without Su Jiawen''s permission, Su Ruoxi answered directly, "I''ve come to see you. What university are you from?"


    I''m afraid it''s the top hacker technology. I''m still a college student. Tut Tut, it''s really powerful.


    Su Ruoxi is naturally curious about such an amazing character. Besides, he has to find out who sent him the asshole photos!


    Shen Chi immediately laughed to death: "Su Jiawen, see, your fan sister hit you in the face."


    Su Jiawen mumbled, then disliked incomparably: "I''ll tell you, she will always be my sister smash, you, won''t win me."


    Shen Chi is haunted, but he doesn''t pay much attention to Su Jiawen himself. As long as he doesn''t say Su Ruoxi''s identity, he doesn''t bother to check.


    "You''ll know when you meet." Shen Chi was full of confidence, and then introduced to Su Ruoxi: "my name is Shen Chi, 22 years old, a graduate student in the Department of screenwriting at Dijing film University."


    Su Ruoxi


    Shen Chi said to himself: "am I surprised that I have multiple identities? After all, hackers are all hiding in the city. I call them civilian artists. "


    Su Ruoxi feels that this is really lucky.


    She was also worried about how to go to her alma mater to listen to the screenwriter. She didn''t expect that Shen Chi was an alumnus or a graduate student in editing. It didn''t take much effort.


    Su Ruoxi said directly: "OK, this matter has passed, about a wave."


    "OK, no problem." Shen Chi said: "if you are free tomorrow, you can come and play. I''ll show you around my school. There are so many handsome men and beautiful women."


    Su Ruoxi said: "OK, let''s go shopping together."


    Shen Chi: "Su Jiawen, don''t forget to take your sister-in-law with you."


    Su Jiawen Tucao: "I make complaints about you. I am single, no sister-in-law!"


    Shen Chi said mysteriously, "don''t worry, I''ll take you to my sister-in-law''s house."


    At this time, Jiang Shi came to the monitoring room.


    Looking at the tracking route given to him, every line of DIDU is connected, including the alley.


    It''s not over yet. On the huge monitoring screen, the route continues to split. It has passed the imperial capital to the neighboring state capitals.


    Jiang Shi


    Jiang Shi''s face was hard to see the pole: "didn''t you just say it was locked?"


    These people who usually control the whole imperial capital are also very guilty at this time: "someone helps them.""Hackers?" Jiang Shi couldn''t help his anger: "don''t we also have hackers, we can''t decipher them?"


    The staff said gingerly: "I went after it. The IP address I found is South Pole. "


    Jiang Shi felt that he had heard wrong: "what did you say?"


    "One of the Antarctic On the little penguin


    Jiang Shi


    "Just now The baby penguin was born... "


    Jiang Shi hit the table directly: "shut up!"


    Su Ruoxi quickly arrived at his destination on Shen Chi''s route.


    When she saw the address, Su Jia died: "Shen Chi, what the hell do you mean?"


    Shen Chi didn''t panic and said: "Su Jiawen, last time you called me and asked me to track a man named Gu Jingxuan for you, but I remember that a girl went with you on a locomotive. Dare you say it wasn''t her sister-in-law?"


    "Now find me a new place. Hurry up!"


    Shen Chi can''t agree: "monitoring is five seconds black. If you go out now, there will be only one end and you will be caught directly. But I don''t have the time to help you continue to black. After all, they are checking me now."


    Su Jia was so angry: "you..."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi had already ordered the doorbell.


    Then, holding his helmet, he leaned against the door and watched Su Jiawen jump: "sister smashed, why did you ring the doorbell?"


    "I said," Why are you so guilty? Are you a thief? " Su Ruoxi feels like a play.


    When has she counseled her brother besides facing the great devil of the Sheng family?


    When you have no confidence, you will pretend to have confidence. Why are you so timid now?


    Su Jiawen''s face was a little stiff: "when can I Said I counselled? "


    "In the past, every hair of you was shouting that I was the evil prince. Now it''s all changed and become a counsellor."


    "Sister smashes, you don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Ruoxi smiles mysteriously: "Su Jiawen, do you like..."


    With a bang, the door suddenly opened, and Gu feiran, wearing a white floral dress, stood at the door.


    Not so bright night lights, her face seems to add several layers of filters, hazy in a casual and quiet.


    Gu feiran has been pretending to be a famous lady for so many years. It is estimated that in addition to pretending, he has really done it. He has a sense of elegance at any time and gives people the right feeling.


    But at heart, she is a strong woman.


    In the work time, manifests fully.


    Su Ruoxi stopped talking, turned back and waved to Gu feiran, with a smile: "we are here to take refuge."

 Chapter 627

    Gu feiran saw Su Ruoxi in the room. He was dressed in black and looked strange.


    So when I heard Su Ruoxi''s words, Gu feiran didn''t have too many accidents.


    "Come in." Gu feiran said hello.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t move, but looked at Su Jiawen beside him. The monitor in the house couldn''t see where Su Jiawen was at this time.


    Gu feiran followed Su Ruoxi''s eyes and saw Su Jiawen.


    The brow is wrinkled.


    It''s rare that Su Jiawen didn''t wear very lazy clothes. At this time, his suit was wrapped in a black windbreaker, which made him extremely slender.


    Su Jiawen is one meter eighty-five. He is tall.


    This kind of dress, the usual sense of wanton youth is back a lot, a little more mature man''s charm.


    But only a little.


    A head of gray hair directly blow up, the expression is also not flat, the speech is speechless: "Gu feiran, why can''t you see me?"


    Gu feiran frowned and didn''t want to pay attention to Su Jiawen.


    "Come in together." There is a sense of distance.


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi really thought Su Jiawen was a little interested in Gu feiran. He said with a smile, "brother, your sense of existence is too low."


    Su Jiawen stares at Su Ruoxi, dissatisfied: "sister smashes, you also too don''t give me face?"


    "If I don''t give you face, I''ll tell you the truth."


    It''s all threats.


    Su Jia''s style is dead.


    He wants face.


    It is obvious that Gu feiran is not interested in him at all.


    And he''s taking the wind himself.


    It''s a shame to face such advice from girls for the first time.


    Su Ruoxi throws the key to the locomotive, and Su Jiawen takes it.


    Su Ruoxi: "you stop the locomotive."


    With that, I went back to my room with Gu feiran.


    It can be seen that Gu feiran doesn''t really have any friendship with his former family.


    At this time, Gu feiran moved out of his villa and bought a small western style house.


    There is a small yard full of flowers and a parking lot for two cars.


    Simple two-story building, large area of glass floor to ceiling windows, sunlight can be directly sprinkled in.


    Perfect living alone.


    Gu feiran got a few cups of fresh milk from the refrigerator: "this is the only one at home."


    Su Ruoxi thanks, and then says the reason: "Su Jiawen and I are wanted, and we are arrested when we go out, so we can trouble you. Before the crisis is over, my brother and I will stay with you for a few days."


    Su Ruoxi is still willing to create conditions for Su Jiawen on the issue that Gu feiran may be his sister-in-law.


    Gu feiran


    As soon as Su Ruoxi looked at the expression, he made a sweat for his brother.


    Really, it''s obvious that other goddesses don''t like Su Jiawen.


    Tut Tut, Su Ruoxi really didn''t expect that one day, Su Jiawen would run into a wall on the road of chasing girls.


    Su Ruoxi comforted: "you don''t have to worry, it should be solved soon. By the way, didn''t Su Jiawen apologize with you before? I''ll give you a week as a servant and take this opportunity. "


    Su Ruoxi laughs:" if you think like this, are you feeling better? "


    Su RUSI make complaints about Su Jiawen: "I also know my brother is a bit of a character, but the principle will be observed and will never be disturbed."


    Su Ruoxi said it for his part. How can Gu feiran refuse?


    After all, Su Ruoxi helped her a lot. She was the great benefactor of Gu group.


    Moreover, Su Jiawen was her servant, which was also decided by herself, and there was no reason to refuse.


    At this time, Su Jiawen stopped the locomotive in the yard, but his ass was still sitting on the locomotive.


    At this time is scolding Shen Chi: "I say what''s the matter with you, do you have such a brother?"


    Su Jiawen went to primary school in Jingyu country before he left. Shen Chi was the one he knew at that time. He was a little bit younger.


    Follow up contact has never been broken.


    At the beginning, when he was going to leave, two teenagers were still crying in their arms, saying that they would never have friends again. It was naive to think about it.


    But that''s how the friendship developed today, and it turned over.


    And the car overturned so badly!


    Shen Chi laughs at the Opera: "I naturally treat you as my brother, otherwise I will send you to the red light district."


    "You..."


    "Su Jiawen, you don''t have to do that. Gu feiran, the most beautiful president, if you don''t hurry up, there will be more people chasing you."


    "Why do you think I''m going to chase you? I''m so good. There are so many women who want to sleep with me, and I''m going to lick Gu feiran''s dog?"Shen Chi: "come on, there are many women who want to sleep with you, but have you ever slept? If you die, kiss me


    Su Jiawen: "Damn, you know?"


    There are a lot of girls, but he doesn''t touch his body!


    "Who''s drunk and shaking with me about your bed wetting when you were a child?"


    Su Jiawen was so surprised that he almost turned over with the locomotive: "lying trough, how can I get drunk?"


    "Yes." Shen Chi laughs: "you still say you like Gu feiran."


    Su Jiawen was really anxious: "shut up!"


    "I''m telling the truth." Shen Tun Tucao: "you don''t need to make complaints about it. People''s female presidents don''t see how normal you are, and you chase them with zero percent mentality. It''s a broken pot. "


    It can be said that although Su Jiawen didn''t say it directly, Su Ruoxi and Shen Chi saw it.


    This is not the help of all!


    Su Jiawen is really speechless.


    He didn''t know his heart yet, so he was pressed by Shen Chi. How long did it take?


    Did you force him to go after others like this?


    Because Su Jiawen is really not sure whether he likes Gu feiran or not!


    a man as like as two peas in his two aunt is really very unsympathetic.


    Just can''t forget Gu feiran crying in front of him.


    Su Jiawen cleared up his irritable mood.


    Lying directly on the locomotive, cocked his legs and lifted his hair.


    Otherwise, it''s better to face Gu feiran normally. Anyway, it''s nothing.


    After thinking about it, Su Jiawen turns over and gets out of the car. However, when Gu feiran appears at the door, Su Jiawen doesn''t know what she''s nervous about and smashes it into her garden.


    "I - damn it!"


    What a shame!


    Su Jiawen cursed and immediately got up from the garden with petals on his head!


    Gu feiran looked at more than half of the garden destroyed and told himself not to be angry.


    Looking at Su Jiawen, he seemed to have no temper and asked, "am I that scary?"


    Su Jiawen looked at Gu feiran and immediately shook his head: "it''s not scary."


    And it''s beautiful.


    "I know what happened to you, so I stayed at my house for a week. This week you were my servant. Last time you promised to make amends to me."


    Su Jiawen himself remembered, nodded: "I remember!"


    Gu feiran: "call me sister!"

 Chapter 628

    Gu feiran was not so angry when he looked at Su Jiawen''s rules.


    It''s good when you''re not drunk.


    Su Jiawen a Leng, immediately sweet shout: "sister, hello."


    Ma, isn''t his answer a little too fast?


    Nice talk!


    "Come in."


    After Gu feiran finished, he turned back directly.


    But Su Jiawen stood in the same place thinking about life. When did he face Gu feiran so weak?


    At the beginning, he suspected that Gu Fei ran away from Gu Jingxuan and Gu Cheng, but he was full of momentum and was not afraid at all!


    But Su Jiawen soon realized that it was all because of Gu feiran''s cry!


    Ah Xi, at the beginning, he shouldn''t have gone to worry about the rapid development!


    But Su Jiawen is still Su Jiawen.


    It''s still that beat up tone.


    Gu feiran is a girl. As a friend of women, he knows it very well.


    If you want him to be obedient, then he will be obedient!


    In the matter of teasing my sister, even if my heart is weak, I have to keep teasing!


    Shen Chi brings Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi to Gu feiran''s home, but he can''t run out. Now the cameras at every intersection outside are just countless pairs of eyes.


    Brother and sister stay in the hall to talk about things, Su Jiawen asked: "sister smash, I''m implicating you."


    Su Jiawen is half paralyzed on the chair and looks at Su Ruoxi askew: "if you look for your uncle now, you can be safe."


    "Let''s not mention the involvement. We''re in and out together."


    Then Su Ruoxi''s face was not good: "don''t mention him, I don''t want to pay attention to him now."


    Can''t get in touch at all, OK?


    Before she called Sheng Nanling, she didn''t get through!


    That''s too much!


    "Conflict?" Su Jiawen immediately got up the soul of the eight trigrams, sat upright and spoke actively.


    "Because of that picture? Don''t you always tell me it''s a swing? Are you still angry? "


    Su Jiawen found that his sister smashed a little strange, "are you a little nervous?"


    Su Ruoxi took the milk and drank it.


    Su Jiawen widened his eyes: "you are really nervous. Why?"


    Su Ruoxi swallowed the milk.


    Because I just analyzed my own situation.


    She slipped away from Sheng''s house. If Sheng knows, will she be in trouble?


    At the moment, she is more afraid of Sheng Yilin than Sheng Nanling.


    Lei Du can see how strict Sheng Yilin is when he doesn''t move.


    He promised that he would practice boxing with him. He would not be happy to be lazy.


    Su Ruoxi did not expect that he would be a little afraid of Sheng Yilin one day.


    It''s like being caught by one''s own teachers or elders.


    Damn, she didn''t respect Sheng Yilin so much before, OK?


    After all, Sheng Yilin''s status in his heart has been improved, which he couldn''t stand before.


    Su Ruoxi also understands that Sheng Yilin''s dignity is not only his identity, but also his personality.


    Just like his erudite and self disciplined life, neglecting part of his stereotyped and annoying personality, how can young people nowadays be as strict with themselves as Sheng Yilin.


    If it wasn''t for uncle Wen''s pressure to go to work, it''s estimated that one day''s life would never have been like sleeping in the morning.


    Because Su Ruoxi can''t be like Sheng Yelin, and he doesn''t have his knowledge and vision. He will look up to him unconsciously, and naturally, his status will change.


    So ah, I feel guilty and afraid.


    It''s really big.


    Now if you call Sheng Yilin, will you be scolded?


    "What''s the matter with you


    As soon as Su Ruoxi''s hair was tangled, he shook it out directly: "I tell you, I''m sneaking out tonight. I guess Sheng Yilin will have to trouble me! Are you afraid of him? Can you get in my way? "


    Su Jiawen jumped all over.


    Stare big eyes: "younger sister smashes, you can''t so harm me!"


    Sheng Yilin, a great Buddha!


    Su Jiawen doesn''t dare to offend!


    See him, the heart is empty, the skin is not itchy, seconds become regular, breathing feeling is very bad.


    So for Su Jiawen, Sheng''s manor is a magic cave.


    Su Ruoxi was so angry: "can you just have one?"


    "It depends on what happens. Let me stretch out my neck and chop it for others. It''s terrible." Su Jiawen refused all over.


    Su Ruoxi got up: "if you hadn''t drugged Yan Luoyin and Fei Ji for no reason, would you have been wanted? I took a picture, and you can just talk about leaving peacefully? ""Mei Pao, are you going to be behind the scenes? I don''t do this for you. Yan Luoyin is making you jealous by taking photos with her uncle. As my brother, I naturally want to return it. "


    "So let''s fight together, shall we?" Su Ruoxi said immediately.


    "Against what?"


    "Sheng Yilin!"


    "Sister smash, you can''t do this to me!"


    "Oh, Su Jiawen, my good brother, you can help me. Don''t be such a counsellor. Sheng Yilin is not your father and mother. What are you afraid of?"


    Su Jiawen felt that he was going to be killed by Su Ruoxi: "I can''t say that. It''s not me, it''s you!"


    Su Ruoxi: "I''m wanted today. I''m responsible. I''ll never throw the pot. I know you''re for my good and my consideration, so we''ll advance and retreat together!"


    "Su Ruoxi, are you firing sugar coated shells for me, saying such nice words?"


    Su Ruoxi takes Su Jiawen by the arm and smiles bitterly: "it''s possible to be taught by Sheng Yilin. It''s good to have someone to accompany me."


    "You..."


    "Brother, you''ll have an accident later. I''ll be there! Our surname is su. We are the closest. If your uncle doesn''t want to see you, I will scold you back! "


    When Su Jiawen thought about it, he felt a little reasonable: "is this really true?"


    "It can''t be more true!" Su Ruoxi swore to heaven.


    Su Jiawen gritted his teeth: "that Well, let''s go back and forth together. "


    So the consequence of the matter is that Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are worried about being discovered together, from being worried about being discovered by Sheng Yelin alone.


    Life is hard.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling''s car rushed to Sheng''s manor. He Lin sat on the co pilot and looked at the news: "Sheng Ye, the tail has been solved. Their identity information is being checked."


    Sheng Nanling''s face was very ugly. After hearing this, his eyes flashed across the edge. "It seems that it''s necessary to check Yan Luoyin."


    Congratulations.


    We really need to make a good check. In the imperial capital, no one can find out their itinerary immediately.


    As soon as they left Liz street, they were targeted. If there was no reason for Yan Luoyin, there would be ghosts.


    All of a sudden, He Lin''s mobile phone rang, "cold burning? What''s the matter? "


    "Why didn''t Sheng Nanling answer my phone?" The sound of cold burning is very unpleasant.


    "Sheng Ye''s cell phone is disconnected." He Lin explained.


    "OK, I''ll tell you straight away. You''re together anyway."


    Leng Ran said, "Sheng Nanling''s nephew is wanted by Yan Luoyin."


    He Lin was stunned: "Su Jiawen is wanted by Yan Luoyin?"


    "Yes, but it''s still cattle. They''ve hacked the monitoring of the whole imperial capital, and the neighboring state capitals have been affected. Now others have escaped without a trace."


    He Lin


    "You don''t know. Just after the red alert, I almost thought that the enemy was invading, so I was called to fight. Did Sheng Nanling do it?"


    He linjumeng: "I and Sheng Ye have no idea!"


    This time, in other words, cold shock: "Damn it?"

 Chapter 629

    Leng Ran still doesn''t believe: "He Lin, you really don''t know that Su Jiawen is wanted by Yan Luoyin? Is Sheng ye not responsible for the traffic system of the whole imperial capital


    He Lin is very surprised. He looks at Sheng Nanling''s ugly face and answers with his mobile phone: "really!"


    Sheng Nanling also heard a general, cold face: "give me your mobile phone."


    Su Jiawen is wanted. It''s a big deal.


    He Lin did not dare to delay, immediately handed the mobile phone to Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling took the phone and said in a deep voice, "say."


    As soon as Leng Ran heard Sheng Nanling''s tone, he knew that Sheng Nanling really didn''t know.


    The corner of Leng Ran''s mouth twitched violently and said: "Mr. Sheng, you really underestimated your nephew. You not only offended Yan Luoyin, but also hacked the traffic system of the whole imperial capital. Oh, more than that, you continue to spread to other state capitals. You''ve been marked to death by the people of Guoan!"


    Sheng Nanling


    "Are you sure?" Sheng Nanling doesn''t believe it either.


    Su Jiawen never said he was a hacker.


    DIDU is the heart of Jingyu country, and the security of all monitoring information systems is of the highest level.


    "In the present situation, dare I talk nonsense to you?" Leng Ran Leng hum: "Mr. Sheng, when Su Ruoxi was arrested by Sheng Yilin, you''ve been blacking him once, but you''ve been blacking him. Su Jiawen is spreading all-round this time. Of course, Su Jiawen is not strong enough. He''s mostly a friend. If he''s a talent, you can take it."


    It''s absolutely genius level.


    Cold burning at this time also restored calm, "the technique profession has specialized in, these boys are really good."


    At this point, Leng Ran stopped for a moment and continued: "but I want to tell you a piece of bad news. Before the blackout of surveillance, Su Jiawen didn''t go to Fergie embassy alone..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, the back was stretched.


    Leng Ran was startled by the four words in the shrill voice. Leng Ran, who had always been evil ruffian, was also a little guilty.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng. I thought the black surveillance system was ours. You know everything Su Jiawen did Now he can''t even find his soul So, hello


    At this time, He Lin felt the terrible chill in the whole carriage.


    What did Leng Ran say to make Sheng ye angry like this!


    The car drove into Sheng''s manor. Sheng Nanling threw his cell phone, opened the door, got off the car and walked into the main building with a gust of wind.


    "Bang --!"


    Sheng Nanling suddenly opened the bedroom door.


    "PATA!" Light on, Sheng Nanling quickly scan around.


    There was no one, but there was a slight confession on the bed.


    Sheng Nanling steps forward quickly and takes off the quilt. It''s just a pillow.


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling knew what Leng Ran said about Su Jiawen. He was with a man, not someone else, but his wife!


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling at this time that heart Oh, for a time do not know how to describe.


    The brother and sister are afraid to go to heaven.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen hide in Gu feiran''s home, and they sneeze together.


    "Ah Che --!"


    "Ah Che --!"


    Having changed into pajamas, they sat on the hairy carpet of the living room on the second floor, chatting about finding a screenwriter.


    Su Jiawen naturally understood.


    This is Shen Chi''s major. Let''s meet and have a chat.


    Later, I analyzed the photos.


    Su Jiawen sneezed, rubbed his nose, "sister hit, these photos I backup to the U disk inside hidden, my intuition will be of great use."


    Su Ruoxi rubbed his nose, too.


    Anyway, it happened. Su Ruoxi didn''t have to regret it.


    We can use a wave.


    I can''t help it. Father Su taught me to look ahead.


    "Well, hide it." But Su Ruoxi holding a furry doll, muttered: "if only this was a misunderstanding."


    She doesn''t like to think things so bad.


    Maybe it''s none of Yan Luoyin''s business. It''s just the secret of the photographer?


    After all, Yan Luoyin''s excellence once made her feel inferior.


    As a result, she suffered from Su Jiawen''s disdain: "I said Sister, what kind of growing environment did you grow up in, what kind of growing environment did Yan Luoyin live in, what kind of intrigue, conspiracy, betrayal?"


    "Have you seen it?" Su Ruoxi picked his eyebrows.


    Su Jiawen hummed coldly: "I must have seen it."


    Then he patted Su Ruoxi on the head and said very gently, "you''ve been with my uncle. He''s protecting you, so don''t be afraid, but it''s necessary to be vigilant all the time."


    Su Ruoxi was happy."Father Su has taught me a lot. Being vigilant is essential. Moreover, I am not waiting to die."


    "Otherwise, you won''t take a picture of two people hugging each other and go back, will you?" Su Jiawen a pair of proud appearance: "sure enough, sister hit this IQ sleep me ah ha ha."


    Su Ruoxi Go to bed


    Brother and sister naturally went to sleep.


    At this time, Sheng family manor is full of chickens and dogs. He Lin quickly follows Sheng Nanling and comes to the room.


    I almost didn''t get discouraged by the cold air pressure.


    "Isn''t the wife in the room?" He Lin said with a stiff head.


    Also found next to the transparent bag wrapped in durian, as well as an additional computer and keyboard.


    What''s going on?


    Sheng Nanling didn''t know how ugly her face was at this time.


    If Xi and Su Jiawen run away, there must be no one.


    As a result, Sheng''s family can disappear when his wife brings it to him. Sheng Nanling has been very patient since he didn''t settle with Sheng Yilin.


    Turn around and look at the unclosed window.


    Sheng Nanling went over, pushed open the door and window, saw the very light footprints on the window.


    He leans out.


    This is the third floor, and each floor is very high. It''s almost seven or eight meters.


    So his wife just sneaked out without any protection?


    Sheng Nanling was really surprised.


    And then there was the fear.


    If you fall, you''ll break a bone.


    And he knows Su Ruoxi''s skill, much better than ordinary girls, but his strength and endurance are very weak.


    So bold turn out, the possibility of falling is great!


    Sheng Nanling''s heart Oh, once again almost angry.


    How bold!


    Because the noise of Sheng Nanling''s return is so loud, Sheng Yilin, who has fallen asleep, is woken up.


    All of a sudden, the manor was ablaze with lights.


    Li Ruyun, wrapped in his pajamas, went to the window to have a look. Then he came back and said to Sheng Yilin, "it''s Nanling."


    Sheng Yilin is on fire.


    It''s Sheng Nanling who makes such a big noise.


    But if you just look at Ruoxi, you will be quiet. Sheng Yilin''s intuition may be that something has happened.


    He changed his clothes and went to find Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling is sitting on the sofa with a cigarette in his hand.


    At the moment when Sheng Yilin appears at the door, his eyes are sharp and gloomy, and fall on Sheng Yilin.


    "Did I overestimate you?"


    The voice was cold.

 Chapter 630

    Sheng told him that although he did not interfere in the affairs between Tang Jinyu and him during this period, he would certainly protect Ruoxi''s safety.


    Sheng Yilin personally promised.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ruoxi disappeared without a trace.


    How can Sheng Nanling not be angry!


    How can we not be angry!


    Cold burning gave him a shot.


    Su Jiawen''s friend is a top hacker. At this time, no one can be found.


    Even if it''s mobile positioning, it''s locked early!


    So for now, if Ruoxi and Su Jiawen don''t take the initiative to show their feet, they really don''t have any news!


    But one thing is for sure, it''s not the enemy.


    Before the hacker started, the brother and sister were racing. After the alarm rang, Su Jiawen received a phone call. He thought he knew the news of being wanted, and then disappeared in front of the surveillance.


    It was the two who took the initiative to escape.


    If they fall into the hands of the enemy and don''t know the news, Sheng Nanling can''t still sit here.


    Carpet search started long ago!


    Sheng Nanling took a puff of his cigarette and looked cold and fierce.


    The gloom on the face is obvious.


    At this time, in front of Sheng Yilin, Sheng Nanling did not hide his anger.


    Usually, he is not happy or angry.


    Now, there is no need at all.


    Sheng Nanling gritted his teeth and said, "Su Jiawen is wanted by Yan Luoyin. Ruoxi is safe with him at present."


    Sheng Yilin has learned the news.


    I was shocked.


    Hearing the news of safety again, I feel a little relieved.


    But there was a cold flash in the eye.


    Tang family


    Sheng Nanling can''t see what Sheng Yilin thinks in his heart. He is still stiff faced and meticulous.


    Suddenly angry: "you should give me an explanation, Nuo big manor can''t guard a weak woman?"


    After hearing this, Sheng Yilin looks up at Sheng Nanling coldly, and his face is very cold.


    Sheng Yilin also sits on the sofa without any mood fluctuation. He looks coldly at Sheng Nanling, who is smoking, and frowns.


    "Is this waiting for me to come and question me?"


    It''s the first time Sheng Yelin has seen Sheng Nanling like this.


    It looks impetuous.


    Sheng Nanling leans forward with cigarette butts between his slender fingers and stares at Sheng Yilin.


    Without thinking about it, he answered directly, "yes!"


    Sheng Yilin sneered: "you are not qualified."


    Sheng Nanling


    "You are my son, I am your father."


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling felt extremely ironic. Is he here to hear Sheng Yilin say these ridiculous words?


    It''s a waste of time!


    Seeing that Sheng Nanling is about to get up, Sheng Yilin suddenly shouts coldly, "sit down!"


    Sheng Nanling was slightly stiff for a moment.


    Then the eyebrows were cold, "after I find Ruoxi, I will pick her up and leave."


    "You can''t protect yourself. Can you protect Ruoxi?" Sheng Yilin pokes at Sheng Nanling''s pain.


    Sheng Nan Ling is touching the inverse Lin, the air pressure suddenly dropped: "can we protect, not has the final say!"


    "now I has the final say." Sheng Yilin''s iron and dignified, "I know better than you what Ruoxi wants to do these days."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Just a threat from Tang Jinyu makes you have no time to care about your wife? Still showing off in front of me? It''s ridiculous


    Sheng Yilin really doesn''t like Sheng Nanling!


    As a husband, totally unqualified, can marry Ruoxi, it''s just lucky!


    But Sheng Nanling is his own kind. If he doesn''t like it, he can''t throw it away.


    If it wasn''t for the disappearance of Ruoxi, he didn''t want to talk with Sheng Nanling.


    "Now, tell me all about it Sheng Yilin said in a tone of command.


    When Sheng Nanling heard Sheng Yilin''s words, he was stunned for a moment.


    Can Sheng Yelin be calm enough to ask about business now?


    Sheng Nanling is not reconciled.


    "Do you care about Ruoxi?"


    Sheng Yilin is not happy to be questioned: "she is my daughter. How can I not care?"


    Sheng Nanling


    For a moment, Sheng Nanling did not speak.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Sheng Yilin''s words, because he knows that Sheng Yilin disdains to cheat him.


    He is not reconciled.


    Since we met tonight, Sheng Yilin is more stable and in charge of the overall situation than he is a little excited.


    Sheng Nanling has always believed in herself. At this moment, she is generally aware of her own shortcomings.


    And still lost to Sheng Yilin!The father he didn''t recognize!


    What''s more, Sheng Yelin''s words made Sheng Nanling very unhappy.


    He is Ruoxi''s husband, who knows Ruoxi best. Why does Sheng Yilin say these words?


    Ruoxi and he just got along for a short time!


    Good!


    Let''s see what Sheng Yilin is going to do!


    Sheng Nanling tells Sheng Yilin everything and the process.


    During this period, Schill also sent the story of how Su Ruoxi slipped out of the manor.


    This is a picture simulated bit by bit through the traces on the wall and on the ground.


    Because Su Ruoxi understands the Sheng family''s monitoring and sneaks away like a thief.


    Moreover, when cooking in the evening, it seems that it is still playing something secretly, so that the infrared thermal monitoring has been blocked for a period of time.


    This girl is smart.


    It''s been planned to slip away at any time.


    Sheng Yilin looks at the simulation picture, and Su Ruoxi climbs down the wall like a mountain tiger.


    Sheng Yilin looks at it again and again.


    Found that Ruoxi''s strength has increased, the body is also light, but the wall slip marks.


    Leg muscle strength is not good, but also lack of a little flexibility.


    Then teach her about it.


    However, Sheng Yilin is still a little relieved: "it''s not bad..."


    "What do you practice?" Sheng Nanling also watched the simulation video, surprised by Su Ruoxi''s flexibility and physical strength.


    Just about to say, Schill was stopped by Sheng Yilin, "you go out."


    Then Sheng Yilin asks Sheng Nanling to finish what happened later and finally figure out the whole story.


    Sheng Nanling said without expression: "can you find Ruoxi?"


    Sheng Yilin thought for a moment.


    Then disgusted to look at Sheng Nanling, "you are really a bastard."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Why did Ruoxi go to the embassy with Su Jiawen?"


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t know why.


    "Because she already knows about your dinner with Yan Luoyin."


    Sheng Yilin can see clearly.


    If Xi wench can not be rash, so obvious direction, it is not difficult to guess why.


    Sheng Nanling frowned, "you know why."


    Sheng Yilin wanted to slap Sheng Nanling in the face: "it''s a threat to me. Let me do it. It''s ridiculous!"


    Sheng Yilin suppressed his anger and scolded: "Sheng Nanling, I never care about your business, but today I found out why you didn''t come back for dinner, because Ruoxi also made you a big dinner. You didn''t come back because of your work. Her heart was in vain. If girl Ruoxi didn''t say it, I could see that she was not happy!"


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling seems to have been struck by thunder.


    So the dissatisfaction with Sheng Yilin suddenly disappeared.


    I wanted to say something, but I couldn''t say a word!

 Chapter 631

    Sheng Nanling was stiff on the sofa, his hands were clenched into fists, and his jaw was tight.


    Ruoxi makes dinner for him, waiting for him to come back?


    So much has happened!


    There are all kinds of emotions in my heart, and finally I feel that I owe Ruoxi.


    "You are a good husband to accompany another woman and leave your wife at home!"


    Sheng Yilin''s words are extremely cold, with a trace of anger.


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling stares up at Sheng Yilin, and his eyes are full of anger: "why don''t you?"


    Sheng Yilin''s face is very ugly: "I''m not in your turn to teach!"


    Sheng Nanling hides his feelings in his heart. Looking at Sheng Yilin''s eyes, he is cold and firm, and his voice is even colder: "it''s not what you say about me, I''m what kind of person I am!"


    Sheng Nanling has a strong heart.


    It''s not like people with fragile minds are controlled by other people''s evaluation.


    So no one can shake or doubt himself with a few words, even Sheng Yilin!


    Sheng Nanling is as firm as ever.


    Of course, Sheng Nanling has strong logical ability.


    If Xi and Su Jiawen calculate feiji and yanluoyin together in the embassy, it is most likely that it is the causality that Sheng Yilin said.


    Ruoxi already knows that he accompanies Yan Luoyin to dinner. Then he is angry, or jealous, and goes to their trouble.


    Ruoxi, who doesn''t feel sorry for himself, doesn''t wait to die, and has strong action ability, is really his wife!


    In fact, Yan Luoyin in Sheng Nanling''s eyes, just a man''s general existence, is to deal with the work.


    But he ignored one point.


    Yan Luo Yin is not special in his eyes, but in Ruoxi''s eyes, she is another woman.


    Husband accompany other women not to go home, no wonder Ruoxi will be jealous.


    Now if Xi is not happy, Sheng Nanling will make it clear to her.


    Therefore, Sheng Yilin casually said that he was not a good husband, and Sheng Nanling would not accept it at all!


    On hearing Sheng Nanling''s words, Sheng Yilin immediately sneered: "don''t you admit that you are not a good husband? Can you tell me where she is most likely to appear and where you are going to find her? "


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    "Is he speechless?" Sheng Yilin hums coldly: "but I know."


    "Where is it?" Sheng Nanling asked.


    What he wants to do is to find out what Ruoxi wants to do most from Chen Xiangwen, so that we can infer her action track.


    But Sheng Yilin seems to know what Sheng Nanling thinks, and his voice is cold: "I just told you what Ruoxi wants to do these days. I know better than you! "


    Sheng Nanling".... "


    "If you want to inquire, you have to ask other people!"


    Sheng Yilin increasingly dislikes Sheng Nanling: "you don''t know what Ruoxi thinks. You only care about your business!"


    These words seem to infuriate Sheng Nanling.


    His face was as gloomy as water, and his whole body was full of cold!


    All he did, except for the Ye family that he had to deal with, was for Ruoxi and himself. How could it be that he only cared about himself?


    Sheng Nanling hates Sheng Yilin.


    That is, he is always arbitrary. At the beginning, his mother left Sheng Yelin for these reasons?


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t care what Sheng Nanling thinks at all. He says coldly, "I''ll tell you directly that tomorrow I''ll send someone to Dijing film university or go to Joe Mason. There must be one of these two places. Ruoxi will go in these days!"


    Sheng Yilin sneaks into Ruoxi''s fan circle and naturally knows that there is a magazine cover to work with Joe Mason.


    These days, she often said that she would go to the university to find alumni.


    Hiding in a place is not the character of Ruoxi girl. She will come out.


    After Sheng Yilin finished, he got up and left coldly!


    He Lin and Xi''er, who are at the door, naturally hear the conversation between father and son. Xi''er doesn''t say anything. When Sheng Yilin leaves, he naturally follows.


    He Lin entered the room.


    Looking at Sheng Nanling sitting on the sofa without any action, I felt a trace of emotion.


    In fact, the misunderstanding between Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling is too difficult to solve.


    Sheng Yilin is an arbitrary father who does not really understand Sheng Nanling''s heart.


    For example, "you only care about your affairs." the sentence defines Sheng Nanling as a selfish person who doesn''t care about his wife.


    So, how hard does it take to prove to Sheng Yilin that Sheng Nanling is not!


    If Sheng Yilin stubbornly ignores Sheng Nanling''s efforts and always feels that he is wrong, no matter what he does, Sheng Nanling will not be recognized.


    It''s really powerless and painful!Put oneself in one''s place to think, how much grievance does Sheng Nanling have?


    He Lin is very distressed.


    If a girl is misunderstood as such by an adult, she can''t cry?


    Sheng Nanling is not a person who explains everything. There is a communication gap between father and son. If no one connects, there will always be misunderstanding.


    He Lin tried to think in a good direction.


    Maybe Sheng won''t care so much about getting the approval of his father''s elders as ordinary children, but just concentrate on his own business.


    In this way, there will be no anger of being misunderstood.


    For a long time, Sheng Nanling lit a cigarette and looked up at he Lin. his eyes were dark and his voice was light and indifferent: "call Chen Xiangwen and ask what Ruoxi is busy with recently."


    He Lin nodded.


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng."


    He Lin didn''t tell Su Jiawen and Ruoxi that they were wanted. He just asked Sheng Nanling what he wanted to ask. As like as two peas Sheng Yelin said,


    received the answer.


    He Lin said to Sheng Nanling, "my wife really wants to cooperate with Lin Lu in shooting magazine covers Recently, I''m also looking for scripts. Because I don''t have a good book, I plan to go to my alma mater to find the playwright''s alumni What Sheng Yilin said is right.


    Sheng Nanling listened.


    Cigarette butts bite in the corner of the mouth, a deep inhalation, and then spit out the smoke ring, may be too strong, slightly choked.


    He Lin looked at it, said nothing, and immediately went to the first floor to pour water.


    It is estimated that Sheng Ye Lin is angry with him.


    When he came back with the kettle and cup, Sheng Nanling had put out the smoke and leaned on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    Tiger mouth on the tip of the brow, thumb rubbing temple, looks a little tired.


    "Sheng Ye, drink some water."


    He Lin is very concerned about Sheng Nanling, and Sheng Nanling deserves their attention.


    It''s not so much that they work for Sheng Nanling that Sheng Nanling gives them the opportunity to show their ability!


    Sheng Nanling put down his hand and raised his eyelids: "go and have a rest."


    He Lin can''t say anything, he can only nod.


    But when he came to the door, he was called by Sheng Nanling: "wait a minute."


    He Lin looked at Sheng Nanling, and saw Sheng Nanling pulling his lips, "take the durian away."

 Chapter 632

    The tone is disgusting.


    He Lin a listen, some Lengzheng, and then immediately react to come over, tiliu with durian left.


    Even if the durian is wrapped in a bag, it also has a taste. Sheng Ye doesn''t like how normal it is.


    But he Lin couldn''t figure out what Ruoxi did when he put a durian in the room.


    When Sheng Nanling was alone in the room, he got up from the sofa and went to the bathroom to wash.


    The muscle texture is clear, the body is slender and straight, just like a mountain.


    Hand on the brick, head slightly hanging.


    Water from the shower in Sheng Nanling''s head, for a long time did not change posture.


    After nearly ten minutes, Sheng Nanling put on his black bathrobe and let it drip freely without wiping his hair.


    Sheng Nanling saw a bottle of essential oil on the glass platform.


    It can relieve muscle fatigue.


    Sheng Nanling put it on his arm and felt cool and comfortable.


    He has a good memory, which should be used by Ruoxi these days.


    Looking back on what Sheng Yilin said: "it''s a good practice..."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes darkened.


    He guessed.


    Sheng Yilin must be teaching Ruoxi Kung Fu, otherwise he can''t go through the window.


    Sheng Nanling gritted her teeth.


    He knows nothing!


    Sheng Yilin says that he is not fit to be a husband, that he only cares about his own affairs, and that he does not accompany Ruoxi to have dinner with yanluoyin It won''t hurt Sheng Nanling.


    The only thing that can hit him is that Sheng Yilin can directly say what Ruoxi wants to do in the near future, but he has to go to Chen Xiangwen to verify.


    A fist hit the stage.


    He had a lot of strength, and his joints were skinned and spilled a trace of blood.


    But Sheng Nanling didn''t feel any pain at all. He didn''t care about the injury at all.


    Put the essential oil in place.


    He went back to the room with no expression and took a look at the extra computer. Sheng Nanling frowned.


    Pull up the chair and sit down.


    Turn on the computer, and then quickly hit up.


    The computer is new. It hasn''t been used much. The only trace of its use is that it searched for a term - "Yan Luo Yin.".


    Sheng Nanling deleted these words, but her lips were tighter and her face was tighter.


    Then, hit the keyboard quickly.


    As soon as the computer screen flashed, a black picture appeared, and then the lines of code began to change at a speed that the naked eye could not distinguish.


    Then came the map of Jingyu country.


    Red cross point, crazy flash screen.


    The fixed point is constantly moving.


    Sheng Nanling stopped the operation and the positioning was moved to the South Pole.


    The other party is really a genius level hacker!


    At this time, in the graduate dormitory of Dijing film University, there were two people in one dormitory, but the number was insufficient. Only one person occupied one dormitory, which was comfortable enough.


    At this time, Shen Chi was almost scared to death.


    "Crouching trough, who was that man just now?" Shen Chi was shocked with a big sweat.


    Almost locked!


    He''s been acting as a hacker for a long time. He hasn''t encountered such danger. He has a lot of hacker codes, many of which have been marked to death by Interpol and abandoned directly!


    Today, I showed my hand and met a master.


    Shen Chi didn''t dare to delay. He quickly encrypted a string of codes and upgraded protection. At the same time, he locked Su Jiawen''s and Su Ruoxi''s mobile phones again. He must be strict.


    Soon, Shen Chi found that the other party started again.


    This time, it was more destructive. All his previous fortifications were broken. Fortunately, the upgraded protection allowed him to buy some time.


    "Lying trough, I''ll fight with you."


    Shen Chi didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy any more. He injected 12 points of energy and constantly upgraded the encryption.


    Leng is to stimulate the talent of Shen Chi and block the opponent to death.


    Finally, Shen Chi won!


    But Shen Chi didn''t feel very happy either. He spread out on the chair directly. His T-shirt was all wet with sweat, and his silver hair was tinged. At this time, he was lying on his head, and he didn''t see his usual cheap appearance.


    What''s the origin of the other party.


    It''s frightening.


    Why haven''t you heard of it before?


    Is he ignorant?


    No, if it''s so powerful, hackers must have a name, right?


    Shen Chi''s heart is empty.


    At this time, he secretly raised in the dormitory of the small Chai dog rushed, lying on his legs, not as usual intimate, but very disgusted to jump.


    Shen Chi


    "Woof, woof!"


    "I''m dirty." Shen Chi got up from his chair and really felt sweating all over, so he had to take a bath.Now even the dog son dislikes him, does not clean up, own market estimate has been bad.


    The next day.


    Dijing film University.


    Suddenly there are two more cleaners.


    Su Jiawen sat on the edge of the flower bed, holding a broom and dozing off.


    Su Ruoxi swept up.


    They came to the school in Gu feiran''s car. Some parts of the school were in disrepair for a long time, and the monitoring was broken, so they couldn''t find it.


    The two of them have changed clothes.


    Wear high shoes, wear clothes very loose, all the body can not see.


    Wearing a wig, but also to get the special effects of the crew makeup props, to the face, like a facelift.


    Su Ruoxi kicked Su Jiawen''s leg: "work!"


    "I''m so sleepy." Su Jiawen shakes his head.


    "What did you do last night?"


    "Insomnia, I can''t sleep!" Su Jiawen talks with his eyes closed. Su Ruoxi is angry. He squats down and raises Su Jiawen''s chin: "can you contact Shen Chi?"


    Su Jiawen continued to close his eyes, took out his mobile phone and wrote to Su Ruoxi: "meet at nine in the morning."


    Su Ruoxi looked at the time: "it''s 9:30 now!"


    Just finished, Shen Chi''s message was sent to Su Jiawen''s mobile phone: "brother, I''m sorry. I just woke up and didn''t want to get up. I''m gone today."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi can''t believe it. He grabbed his mobile phone to send a message, but he couldn''t send it.


    Su Ruoxi responded.


    To prevent tracking, her and Su Jiawen''s mobile phones are limited. They can only receive Shen Chi''s messages unilaterally. They can''t contact Shen Chi on their own initiative!


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi was angry.


    "Su Jiawen!"


    This roar, Su Jiawen opened his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately threw his cell phone.


    "See for yourself!"


    When Su Jiawen saw it, he was not surprised. He said directly, "Shen Chi is a pigeon king, don''t you know?"


    "I..."


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he couldn''t breathe. "You know Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    It turns out that this name is not taken for nothing!


    Shen Chi, Shen Chi, what a "late" man!


    "I''m sleepy. I forgot to tell you."


    Su Ruoxi


    She should have known that Su Jiawen is so unreliable. Where can his friends be better?


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath, "do you know his dormitory?"


    "I don''t know. He''s haunted. He never told me his address."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Sister smash, let''s go back to make up for a sleep, and then wait for the late news, these days will be regarded as our rest day, OK?"

 Chapter 633

    What else can we do?


    Naturally, it''s going back home!


    Su Jiawen went to sleep, while Su Ruoxi practiced Xinyi boxing by himself.


    She doesn''t want to go back to Sheng Yilin. Naturally, she is a little guilty. At the same time, she wants to air Sheng Nanling.


    Dating Yan Luoyin, let him be more comfortable!


    Anyway, her durian and keyboard are ready!


    Although they disguised well, they could not escape the eyes of Sheng Nanling.


    Was intercepted by Shen Chi last night.


    Shen Chi was forced out of the new protection code is his own creation, has not seen, can not decipher.


    Genius always erupts at the moment of inspiration.


    Shen Chi passed Sheng Nanling.


    Although I don''t know the name and background, Sheng Nanling intends to accept Shen Chi.


    So instead of attacking Shen Chi, he invaded the information database and monitoring system of imperial film University.


    Early in the morning for no reason out of the two cleaning staff, does not exist in the information database, is obviously very suspicious.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t monitor it because he knew it was brother and sister. After knowing the trace and ensuring safety, Sheng Nanling''s heart fell.


    Now if Xi doesn''t want to visit the manor, he probably doesn''t want to see him!


    Then go with her heart.


    As long as he knows the safety of his brother and sister.


    However, Sheng Nanling did not stop.


    Jiang Zhi, who has been wanted for Su Jiawen, is severely suppressed by Sheng Nanling.


    The whole staff of Jingyu national security were dumbfounded.


    There is a garbled code in their tracking, which means that it was the surveillance camera of Jinghua First Street, and the picture is the road condition of Jinghua Second Street!


    Some of them are clearly the monitoring system of the imperial capital, but the images received are from other state capitals.


    What''s the troughs?


    The other side is too arrogant!


    If you dare, isn''t it a complete mess?


    But it''s not the case.


    Because the people who enter the security system must verify their identity, and the people who are wanted for Su Jiawen''s work directly scramble after verifying their identity.


    Others who do not participate in this matter are all correct. The transportation department is still very orderly.


    So, it''s a targeted strike!


    It''s a secret. I''ve been stabbed by someone. It''s just a slap in the face. There''s no face at all!


    After Jiang Zhi knew it, he was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Yan Luo Yin wakes up, and she is about to cut Su Jiawen to pieces.


    Sure enough, Su Jiawen had the ability to kill her.


    I got the news from Jiang Zhi again.


    In addition to anger, his face was also very bad.


    If Su Jiawen is protected in this way, it must be Sheng Nanling. Even if it is not Sheng Nanling, Su Jiawen has the ability to fight against it, which also represents the Sheng family!


    "The people of the Sheng family are really deceiving people too much." Yan Luo Yin scolds.


    No wonder my uncle is so afraid of Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t do anything. It''s OK, but he doesn''t care about Sheng Nanling. He doesn''t know if he''s doing anything on purpose!


    She is sandwiched between her uncle and Sheng Nanling. It''s really hard to be a person.


    Jiang Shi mentions that feiji wants to make amends. Yan Luoyin is upset: "I''m sick!"


    "Yes."


    Yan Luoyin doesn''t want to pay attention to her uncle''s task, and doesn''t want to deal with Sheng Nanling, who can''t guess.


    It''s like a standoff now!


    At that time, wait for Su Jiawen to come forward and find him.


    She didn''t believe it. Sujiawen would hide all the time.


    Su Jiawen wakes up in the afternoon.


    Su Ruoxi prepared lunch, and Su Jiawen ate it directly.


    Su Jiawen is a lively person. He can''t sit still. He is even more desperate to be locked up for a few days.


    I was tired of playing games with Su Ruoxi, so I started to sing in KTV and soon got tired of it.


    Gu feiran is a self disciplined woman.


    No drinking, no snacks, no coke.


    Fortunately, Gu feiran left his mobile phone, so he can order takeout and deliver it to his home.


    Satisfied with the food, boring again.


    The news came from Shen Chi: "bring my sister-in-law and my sister-in-law to see me tomorrow. It''s ten o''clock in the morning."


    It''s impossible at first sight.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen both want to scold them, but their mobile phones are locked.


    But on second thought, Gu feiran''s mobile phone doesn''t exist.


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi feel that they are living in vain. They have no intelligence quotient.


    Su Jiawen uses Gu feiran''s mobile phone to make a call to Shen Chi. After connecting, Shen Chi still has a normal voice: "who?"


    "Shen Chi, did you tell me at nine this morning? How dare you make an appointment tomorrow morning? "


    Shen Chi was scolded, startled, and naturally said, "isn''t he sleeping in the morning?"


    "Then you''ll wake up and make an appointment, won''t you?"Shen Chi: "tomorrow morning at ten o''clock, I will never miss you!"


    "Are you sure it''s still morning?"


    "Su Jiawen, you didn''t wake up in the morning, so you asked me to change it to the afternoon?"


    Su Jia Wen was so angry that her hair stood up and yelled, "say it again!"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to take care of Su Jiawen and Shen Chi, the two good friends who fell in love and killed each other. He said directly, "Su Jiawen, if you don''t want to be so boring today, you''d better deal with Shen Chi tomorrow. I''ll go to read a book."


    "I..."


    Su Ruoxi ignored Su Jiawen and went to Gu feiran''s big study.


    A few days off is a holiday, but don''t relax. She meets more and more excellent people, and she can''t fall behind.


    Su Jiawen really didn''t want to be so boring and continued to talk to Shen Chi, but it was already evening, and Gu feiran came home from work.


    See Su Jiawen a person sitting on the bar, holding the phone, don''t know what to say, emotion looks very excited.


    That hand is still driving coke and snacks.


    Su Jiawen: "Shen Chi, if you pigeon me, I will definitely kill you tomorrow and go to the dormitory Even if you''re hiding in a girl''s dormitory, I''m going to look for the bottom up. "


    "You are not afraid to be found..."


    "Why do you care so much about me?"


    At this moment, a voice that was not heavy or light sounded, "what are you doing?"


    The stool at the bar is too high.


    Gu feiran''s sudden sound really scared Su Jiawen, and he immediately turned upside down.


    Su Jiawen screamed: "ah


    Gu feiran was right in front of Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen was impartial and straight towards Gu feiran.


    Gu feiran


    "Bang!"


    Su Jiawen pours Gu feiran on the ground. Gu feiran is really in pain and can''t help crying out.


    What''s more embarrassing is that Su Jiawen''s whole body is pressed on her, and there is no gap.


    Fortunately, his eyes were quick, and his hands were on the back of Gu''s head, so that he would not hurt his head.


    Su Jiawen felt numb: "Gu feiran, how can you It''s so scary. "


    Gu feiran was very angry: "you get up first."


    When Su Jiawen heard this, he was stunned and found that he was very embarrassed and Ambiguous!


    Gu feiran has a good smell.


    "I move No


    "Is it?"


    Su Jiawen looked at Gu feiran''s angry look from a close distance, and his eyes flashed: "sister, don''t be angry, my hand is pressed by your head, will you raise your head?"


    Gu feiran also realized it.


    Angry and helpless, can only look up.


    But they were very close to each other. As soon as they looked up, they met Su Jiawen''s lips.


    "Well -"


    the

 Chapter 634

    Yes, that''s the kiss!


    Gu feiran''s eyes widened. As for Su Jiawen''s eyes, they flashed again. Then he felt as if he had been frightened. He lost his focus and pressed down again.


    Originally, it was only a slight touch to the lips, but this time, it is not so simple as touching the lips!


    "Er --"


    "Er --"


    the kiss deepened. I don''t know whether Su Jiawen intentionally broke through Gu feiran''s defense line.


    Gu feiran


    When the full slow for several seconds, Gu Fei Fei brain to re control their limbs, suddenly push up.


    "Ah." Su Jiawen suddenly howled and rolled to one side.


    Gu feiran suddenly got up from the ground and turned pale with anger: "Sue! Jia! Wen


    "Gu feiran Do you want me to die Wow, it''s killing me


    As soon as he said this, Gu feiran didn''t know what to say. After all, it was a sensitive place.


    "Sister, how can you treat me like this? I It was just an accident, okay? Are you biased against me? You''re too cruel. "


    Su Jiawen took a deep breath and was very aggrieved.


    After hearing Su Jiawen''s shameless words, Gu feiran''s face was really ugly. She was unwilling to bite her teeth: "you did it on purpose."


    Su Jiawen was lying on the ground, looking very pitiful: "Hey, I have suffered such a great disaster. Do you still say I did it on purpose? You Why are you so unreasonable


    Su Jiawen finished, then looked at Gu feiran pitifully like a little suckling dog.


    So, it''s Gu feiran''s fault that Su Jiawen makes such a splash?


    Gu feiran really wants to scold Su Jiawen.


    Because Su Jiawen has such a characteristic that he can''t help making people angry. In the end, Gu feiran only choked out a few words: "you don''t want to be shameful!"


    "I''m shameless, sister. I''m a victim." Su Jiawen was about to cry: "I was scared, and I almost had no son, so how can you say I''m shameless?"


    Gu feiran was so angry that he vomited blood.


    His face was stiff and he didn''t know what to say.


    Good looking lips tightly pursed.


    Su Jiawen didn''t feel so bad. He ran from the ground and shook his legs.


    Su Jiawen is tall, a head higher than Gu feiran. However, Gu feiran''s temperament is very good, but he is not much suppressed by Su Jiawen.


    He gave a brilliant smile: "sister, are you angry because we are not careful Have you got it? "


    Gu feiran''s face changed immediately.


    There are also a few dodges and anger between the eyebrows.


    Su Jiawen laughs to death, but on the surface still continues to pretend: "no, my sister is so big, haven''t you ever kissed?"


    "You..."


    Gu feiran''s ears were red. He seemed to stare at Su Jiawen in a rage, and then he sent out a syllable.


    Su Jiawen was shocked to see Gu feiran''s reaction.


    Gu feiran is not generally beautiful. Is he not pursued by boys?


    This It''s too much to say!


    "Wow, sister, you are so simple."


    Gu feiran finally understood that Su Jiawen was teasing her.


    He gritted his teeth and opened his mouth a little fiercely: "Su Jiawen, I just assumed that what happened just now has never happened, and you are not allowed to mention it in the future."


    "What just happened?" Su Jiawen scratched his head: "what just happened? Sister, you have to be specific. "


    This shameless appearance is just too irritating.


    "You know it in your heart." Unknowingly, Gu feiran''s hand on his side was pinched into a fist. It was obvious that Su Jiawen was angry with him!


    "I don''t know."


    Su Jiawen looks at Gu feiran askew and laughs a little foolishly.


    But when Su Jiawen saw Gu feiran''s unyielding appearance, he was happy, "Oh, sister, I know something."


    Gu feiran saw that Su Jiawen had converged, and she was not so angry at last. But the next second, she saw that Su Jiawen''s mouth suddenly turned up, and her smile mixed with juvenile flavor was very evil and beautiful.


    Then, Gu feiran saw Su Jiawen''s enlarged face. The back of her head was held down and her lips felt soft.


    Su Jiawen kisses Gu Feifei.


    It''s a surprise attack!


    Gu feiran didn''t respond at all. He was stiff!


    Su Jiawen''s eyes blinked a little. It was estimated that when Gu feiran reacted, he released her.


    Good looking face is very close to Gu.


    Seems to breathe, can spray on her face.


    Su Jiawen smile good-looking: "sister, I demonstrate right?"Gu feiran


    "That''s what you won''t let me say, is it?" Su Jiawen blinked: "don''t worry, sister, I won''t tell you."


    After su Jiawen finished, he picked up the mobile phone on the ground and went upstairs leisurely to the guest room.


    He''s sleeping here for a while.


    But as soon as he entered the room, Su Jiawen almost burst out laughing.


    Gu feiran is so simple.


    When the phone didn''t hang up, Su Jiawen heard the voice of the receiver, "did you just go to look at the past?"


    "Yes." Su Jiawen is the kind of person who takes an inch. He is a little afraid to face Gu feiran without meeting him. But once he sees the above, you are not afraid.


    Shen Chi: "thank me, if I hadn''t created such a good opportunity for you..."


    "But it''s far from my sister-in-law. I''m interested in Gu feiran now. I don''t necessarily like him."


    Su Jiawen feels that if he doesn''t meet, he always thinks about Gu feiran. Once he meets, he seems to have no feeling.


    Maybe I''m used to it.


    "You''re such a scum!"


    "You don''t know me one day." Su Jiawen is as like as two peas: "this young master is good at market. It doesn''t hang on a tree in Gu ran." besides, it is the same as my two aunts. I can''t marry home either. "


    "You are too cheap!" Shen Chi understood Su Jiawen''s irresponsible attitude.


    "Just like each other." Su Jiawen rolled a white eye, "I have no intention to get married, married, it is not Bohemian me."


    "I thought that Gu feiran was special to you. I called her sister-in-law."


    "Yes, it''s special. She''s the second aunt''s sister!"


    Shen Chi


    "I''ll take my sister tomorrow, and my sister-in-law can''t count on it..."


    "Bang --!" The door burst open.


    Su Jiawen shakes his hand with his mobile phone, and then looks at the door. He sees Gu feiran''s cold air and a bucket in his hand.


    Su Jiawen was scared to death: "sister, how can you break into my room at will..."


    "Wow


    A bucket of ice water with ice, splashed on Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen was full of excitement.


    "Damn it


    He looked at Gu feiran incredulously, "sister, are you crazy?"


    Gu feiran was so cold and gorgeous that he completely ignored Su Jiawen and turned to leave.


    But when I got to the door, I immediately turned back and gritted my teeth with a warning: "Su Jiawen, it''s not going to happen again."


    Then he walked away completely and closed the door with a backhand. There was a loud noise. You can see how angry he was.


    Su Jiawen was in the same place.


    He looked at the wet body, then looked up at the closed door, for a time very confused.


    Then he touched his face with his hand and held up his mobile phone: "Shen Chi, Gu feiran can never be your sister-in-law in his life!"


    Shen Chi really wanted to know what happened, but he was not at the scene.


    "Why?"


    "She''s so unkind!"


    Su Jiawen gritted his teeth, hung up his mobile phone, threw it on the bed, and then went to the bathroom for a hot bath.


    Su Ruoxi is reading in his study. He also hears the news. When he comes out, he sees Gu feiran angry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu feiran grabbed Su Ruoxi''s hand, as if he couldn''t bear it: "Su Jiawen, he''s very upset!"


    Su Ruoxi said: "yes, I know that. Did he offend you?"


    I feel like something happened!


    Did she miss a good play?


    Gu feiran maintains a perfect state anytime and anywhere. He is a tough woman in his heart, so his mood will not leak out.


    "Yes."


    Gu feiran was very angry when he thought about what Su Jiawen had done.


    She didn''t have such a hard time dealing with Gu Cheng and Gu Jingxuan.


    Gu feiran looked at Su Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, what''s the shortcoming of Su Jiawen?"

 Chapter 635

    Su Ruoxi squints at Gu feiran.


    Sure enough, the young female president is not the kind of little softie who was beaten by Su Jiawen.


    Su Ruoxi smiles: "he is so shameless, he is not afraid of anything."


    Otherwise, he would not have the courage to deal with feiji and yanluoyin.


    "He''s afraid of the elders of the Sheng family, but there''s no way to help you."


    Gu feiran also knows this.


    "Well, I see."


    Su Ruoxi pulls Gu feiran: "do you have a strategy?"


    "No Gu feiran shakes his head slightly, looks like an angel, but she has a strong personality: "however, I will not let Su Jiawen go."


    After that, Gu feiran seemed to feel that his purpose was a little obvious, and then he looked at Su Ruoxi apologetically: "Su Jiawen, you are my brother, I do this Do you mind? "


    Su Ruoxi laughed to death, then shook his head abruptly: "I don''t mind."


    "That''s good."


    "I''m still with you." Su Ruoxi smiles unkindly, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes is full of meaning.


    In fact, human fate is very difficult.


    Sometimes met, but if there is no contact, it can be a stranger to know.


    It''s just that we need to go back and forth in this way to get involved and tangled.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi is very optimistic about Gu feiran and Su Jiawen?


    Gu feiran is so beautiful and has the ability to grow up together. When she was a child, she was blinded by her appearance, but recently she knows her roots.


    So, Gu feiran became her sister-in-law, very good.


    Just wait quietly.


    The next day.


    Just like Shen Chi''s appointment, we meet again at the imperial film University.


    Without any accident, he was killed again.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen were angry to death.


    But I didn''t want to beat Shen Chi to death, because the brother and sister didn''t start.


    Su Jiawen is driven by Su Ruoxi to clean the house.


    As for her, she makes lunch.


    Su Jiawen just pruned the small flowers and green plants in the garden and came back with backache.


    "I''m so tired." He sat down on the chair and began to dig and eat.


    Su Ruoxi drinks soup and smiles at Su Jiawen: "it''s OK. You''ll get used to it later."


    Su Jiawen''s back was chilly with this smile, and the corner of his mouth was hard: "sister smash, what do you mean?"


    "I''ll understand later." Su Ruoxi continued to smile.


    Generally speaking, boys of the same age are a little bit childish than girls. Su Jiawen is like this occasionally and needs to be tempered.


    Gu feiran is the person who refined Su Jiawen.


    "I''ll go and make a mystery." Su Jiawen stares at Su Ruoxi: "I am very guilty."


    "What is guilty of?" Su Ruoxi patted Su Jiawen on the head, and then asked, "see if the pigeon has come."


    Successfully transferred the topic.


    Su Jiawen did see the news of Shen Chi.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m not free in the morning. In the afternoon, you and Mi Mei come to see me in the auditorium of our school. I have an open class. You can find me."


    Su Jiawen''s eyes are murderous: "sister smash, hit people in the afternoon!"


    Su Ruoxi nodded, and his eyes were shining: "OK, but don''t beat him too hard."


    "Why?"


    "Ask for it!"


    Su Jiawen hummed coldly: "this boy is very lucky. Hum!"


    This time, brother and sister are not dressed as cleaners.


    It''s a student dress.


    In fact, if you are too independent, it is easy to be found out. If you are more normal, it is easier to hide in the crowd.


    So it''s best to pretend to be a college student in a university.


    After changing their makeup and adding some special effects makeup, Su Jiawen wore a black wig. Their dressing style was completely different from usual, so it was not easy to be recognized.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen arrived at the auditorium as scheduled. Su Ruoxi was very familiar with the auditorium. In the past, art performances and large-scale open classes were all here.


    They were sitting in the last row of the auditorium in a very low-key manner, which made people not expect that Qiu Guangyao came to class this time.


    The movie characters.


    Also took the "Qin banquet" film to tell, there are a lot of Su Ruoxi interpretation of the picture.


    As soon as these clips came out, the students in the whole auditorium gave out a surprise.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "Su Ruoxi is our school sister, so proud!"


    "Go to the cinema then."


    Su Jiawen listened to these words, looked at Su Ruoxi and muttered in a low voice: "it''s really beautiful for me to smash you, but is Qiu Guangyao here for publicity or class?"


    "Half and half." Su Ruoxi has not been in class for a long time.There are many things that Qiu Guangyao can still listen to. It''s time to ask questions.


    Some students asked about the film screen aesthetic problems, script shooting problems, as well as the arc of the film characters and so on. Qiu Guangyao was very professional to share his experience.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Qiu Guangyao asked again.


    This words just fall, a dog barks suddenly hit.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the door, including Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi.


    As soon as Su Jiawen saw it, he immediately recognized it: "I''ll go. Isn''t this rich?"


    Su Ruoxi asked, "what makes you rich?"


    "This is the name of the little Chai dog."


    "Whose dog?"


    "It''s too late!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Is it so special?


    Su Jiawen snorted: "fortune is coming. Shen Chi really doesn''t have pigeons. Whoever gets rich is Shen Chi."


    The auditorium is very big. Qiu Guangyao is very famous. There are a lot of students coming here. It''s hard to find someone. Neither brother nor sister is sure whether Shen Chi is in the auditorium.


    Su Ruoxi said, "it''s really hard to see one side."


    So the attention of the two went along with the rich, the rest of the students took out their mobile phones to record the video.


    "Chai dog, it''s really cute."


    "The dream is to have a short leg chaichai!"


    "Which classmate''s dog, come out and claim it!"


    The atmosphere of the auditorium is very good, all in laughter, looking forward to the owner of Chaigou.


    Qiu Guangyao was also attracted to watch the opera together. After all, the lively atmosphere is really great for you.


    The eyes of all the students were on Facai. Facai''s short legs ran and ran to a corner of the auditorium.


    "Woof -"


    "woof -"


    gave a loud roar, and then immediately jumped on his leg, constantly making noise.


    And the owner of the dog.


    I''m wearing a pair of sunglasses with a pair of paper eyes and a mask. I''m sleeping.


    All the students said:


    Crouching trough, this classmate is OK, Qiu Guangyao''s class also comes to doze off?


    "Wangwang -"


    "Wangwang -"


    Facai jumps around, a little manic and excited.


    The sleeping man''s head didn''t move at all, so he patted the Chaigou lazily, "I haven''t finished class yet, what are you rushing in for? Can''t you wait for a while?"


    Then he continued to pacify the students, and didn''t know what they were doing.


    After a while, maybe this guy finally realized the problem. His body suddenly froze, and then his head suddenly lifted up.


    Those sunglasses are extremely funny.


    He felt embarrassed, and then bit by bit took off his sunglasses, revealing a pair of very good-looking eyes, but there are very obvious dark circles under the eyes.


    Then remove the mask.


    Then he lifted his hair, which was very coquettish and tinged with a few strands of silver hair.


    "Wow, this classmate is very handsome."


    "Handsome and sand sculpted, it pokes at me


    But the scene is really embarrassing.


    In particular, I found that all the students'' eyes fell on him. Even Qiu Guangyao was staring at him and touched his nose.


    Oh, what a shame.


    He was working on the computer last night and this morning. He didn''t get enough sleep, so he fell asleep.


    As a result, he made trouble by himself.


    Holding Chaigou, Shen Chi naturally waved to Qiu Guangyao: "Qiu Dao, I''m sorry to disturb you in class."


    Qiu Guangyao was very interested and asked, "what''s your dog''s name?"


    "Get rich."


    Then Qiu Guangyao and Shen Chi talked about Gouzi, his habits and character.


    All the students in the room said:


    At this time, Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi in the last row saw the situation clearly and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Ruoxi: "are you sure?"


    Su Jiawen nodded: "sure, that''s the tone."


    "How long have you not seen each other?"


    Su Jiawen: "many years, usually telephone contact, mainly want to find him, no one."


    At this time, Su Jiawen suddenly took a seat beside him.


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi didn''t pay attention at first. When they felt the cold air pressure, they couldn''t help looking back.


    I had already subconsciously taken back my eyes. Before I turned my head around, I was suddenly surprised, turned my head suddenly and looked at it again.Big eyes!


    Su Jiawen


    It''s Sheng Nanling!

 Chapter 636

    My God, how could it be this Buddha?


    Su Jiawen did not dare to move.


    My eyes are bigger than a little.


    Today, however, both Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi wore zero degree spectacle frames. Fortunately, they blocked their eyes.


    Soon, Su Jiawen found that Sheng Nanling didn''t seem to pay attention to him.


    But very big general casual sitting, the whole body of the gas field is very strong, just as he is a stranger, do not give half attention.


    Su Jiawen


    Random seat?


    But how could it be such a coincidence?


    So what is Sheng Nanling doing when he comes to university?


    It''s really confusing.


    But since Su Jiawen already knew that Sheng Nanling was sitting next to him, there was something wrong with his whole body.


    As for Su Ruoxi, he watched Shen Chi all the way.


    This guy doesn''t look like a good student at all?


    How did you get into graduate school, or was it a great screenwriter?


    From his dialogue with Qiu Guangyao, he also took a directing course.


    Isn''t it?


    "Is Shen Chi reliable?" Su Ruoxi stares at Shen Chi and pokes Su Jiawen to ask him.


    Look, Shen Chi''s hair is playing tricks. The silver hair with highlights looks very coquettish.


    Even the rich in his arms are bouncing around.


    The result asked for a long time, Su Jiawen did not answer, Su Ruoxi looked back at Su Jiawen discontentedly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." Su Jiawen leans forward to block the sight between Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling.


    "Is it reliable? I''ll see you later?"


    Su Jiawen gives Su Ruoxi a crazy wink. Now is not the time to speak!


    Unfortunately, Su Ruoxi did not want to pay attention to Su Jiawen, "you can give me a thorough understanding in advance. If he is a hacker and unreliable, we are finished?"


    Now, she and Su Jiawen''s life and fortune are all on Shen Chi''s body. If it had not been for Shen Chi, it would have been discovered long ago.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''re not all safe, are we... "


    Su Jiawen said this without any confidence.


    If uncle has found out, isn''t Yan Luo Yin and Jiang Zhi all know?


    Su Jiawen embarrassed smile, self consolation general said: "maybe he does not pay attention to his studies, does not mean that the hacker technology is not good, can not be so one-sided look at Shen Chi."


    Su Ruoxi thought about it and thought it was reasonable.


    "Yes, we are all safe now."


    After that, I went to see Shen Chi.


    Su Jiawen had a hard time. There was a big devil sitting next to him.


    But just finished, he immediately found that Sheng Nanling suddenly left.


    That''s right!


    Su Jiawen also uncertain looked back and found that Sheng Nanling''s clear figure disappeared at the door.


    Su Jiawen''s eyes widened again.


    What does that mean?


    What does Sheng Nanling want to do? It''s weird to appear here. Why did she sit for a while and then leave?


    Is it really idle?


    At the same time, Qiu Guangyao''s special class is over, and many students have directly focused on Shen Chi.


    "Classmate Shen, your Chai dog is so lovely. I dream of raising such a lovely Chai dog."


    "It looks nice. Shen, do you take it with you in class?"


    "How many years have you been raising them? Can you share some experience with us?"


    There is no exception. All the students are girls.


    That vision is looking at Shen Chi more than the fortune he is holding in his arms.


    Shen Chi has a gentle smile on his face, wears a white T-shirt and jeans, and a pair of white nike shoes. His whole body is very refreshing.


    Plus a very lovely rich, handsome three-dimensional facial features, I do not know how many girls'' youth ah.


    Temperament looks gentle, but also raise a dog, this is not the dream of the type of boyfriend?


    And the height is about 1.85 meters. It''s perfect.


    Another girl asked, "classmate Shen, I also have a Samo. Do you have a chance to make a friend with Facai?"


    Dogs don''t need friends.


    Talent needs!


    The hint is obvious!


    Su''s brothers and sisters stand far away, looking at Shen Chi surrounded by many female classmates, they don''t know what to say.


    "He has a dog for his sister?"


    Su Ruoxi is very suspicious.


    "The market doesn''t work. We have to make do with it."


    After Sheng Nanling left, Su Jiawen got used to it and left it behind.


    Su Ruoxi did not understand: "Shen Chi, this is also called the market is not good?"


    White gentle dog school grass, this is not the favorite of youth?But who can imagine that this seems gentle and slow, behind which is actually a top level hacker!


    And the habit of keeping dogs.


    This is a favorite point for girls.


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "also don''t see who he compares with?"


    Su Ruoxi was disgusted: "are you better than Shen Chi?"


    "Naturally, I''m smarter than him."


    Su Jiawen to Su Ruoxi smile, "sister smash, how do you so don''t understand your brother me?"


    Su Ruoxi wants to kick Su Jiawen.


    "Who can''t be narcissistic?"


    Su Jiawen laughed evil: "narcissism is narcissism, you dislike me, Shen Chi can''t call me brother?"


    Su Jiawen stinks. He ignores Su Ruoxi and rushes into the crowd leisurely.


    Many people are different, but when they look at Su Jiawen, they are stunned.


    My friends are so handsome.


    With eyes, black hair, so gentle.


    What to do? It''s the type they like.


    A girl couldn''t help but ask excitedly, "classmate Shen, is this your friend?"


    Shen Chi originally wanted to send out some charm. When he saw Su Jiawen coming, he was very excited.


    Su Jiawen looked at the woman, evil and gentle smile: "I''m his boyfriend."


    All of a sudden, all the smiles on the girls'' faces were stiff.


    Shen Chi moves to Su Jiawen''s face and looks at it carefully. He gives a big hug.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    I haven''t seen you for many years.


    Usually telephone contact, with face-to-face magnetic field and feeling completely different.


    The tone is really surprised and excited.


    The girl''s face is more stiff. Does the handsome guy have a boyfriend?


    Both of them are so handsome. They are envious!


    Sure enough, handsome guys all have boyfriends. I thought I finally got a single one today, but I didn''t expect that I was still naive!


    The girls had to leave in embarrassment.


    Shen Chi let go of Facai and looked up and down at Su Jiawen: "handsome."


    Su Jiawen gives Shen Chi a fist on the shoulder: "seeing me so excited, naturally I want to see me very much. Then why do you pigeon me?"


    "I recently met a very powerful hacker who was checking me. I had to kill him, so I didn''t have time."


    Shen Chi explained that the dark circles in the fundus of the eye are very obvious.


    Up to this morning, he didn''t find it. It was a bit of a blow!


    It''s very daily for good friends to meet and chat with each other, but Shen Chi''s character is much more irritable than usual, which can be seen by talking with Su Jiawen.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t know Shen Chi very well, but what impresses her most is pigeon man and powerful hacker technology.


    "Hello, I''m Su Ruoxi."


    Su Jiawen immediately climbed Su Ruoxi''s shoulder and said to Shen Chi, "your Xuemei is here."


    Shen Chi looked at Su Ruoxi, "I''m Shen Chi."


    Su Ruoxi frowned suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Chi took a look at himself, and then returned his eyes to Su Ruoxi''s face: "is there anything on my face?"


    Looking at it closely, Su Ruoxi found that Shen Chi was a little shy, which was not the same type as the phone.


    said that she took her sister-in-law, and brought her to make complaints about Su Jiawen.


    Just a few silver hairs with highlights are not shy school grass.


    Su Ruoxi thought about it for a while, and said, "you are really sullen."


    Shen Chi


    She finally got it.


    Su Jiawen, the evil little prince, is an obvious coquettish.


    On the contrary, it''s boring!


    Finally, in Su Ruoxi''s heart, Shen Chi became a relatively complete portrait.


    Su Jiawen also a Leng, and then burst into laughter, laughter is very exaggerated.


    "Mei Pao, you''re right!"


    Shen Chi''s face was stiff, "get rich."


    "Wang Wang --"


    "bite Su Jiawen!"


    "Wangwang --" Facai was hopping around in the same place, ignoring Shen Chi''s orders.


    He laughed Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi to death.


    It''s not good to be rich.


    As a result, Su Jiawen said, "it''s not the IQ problem of Facai, it''s the fact that I used to put in a lot of food."


    Su Ruoxi thumbed up: "you win."


    Shen Chi


    Later, Shen Chi takes his brother and sister to school. As for Shen Chi''s standing up account, it''s settled in the fight.


    I also talked about the script.


    Arriving at a corner where there are few people on campus, Su Ruoxi said, "Shen Chi, do you recommend the screenwriter?"

 Chapter 637

    Shen Chi asked, "well..."


    Su Ruoxi used his hands to draw two fingers, "help me and Su Jiawen get rid of the wanted, plus the script, two ends of rice, I invite."


    "Good, Xuemei." Shen Chi soon became familiar with it, and gradually became famous: "I''m a screenwriter. I''ll come to me directly."


    "You have a script in your hand?"


    "No Shen Chi answered happily. Su Jiawen pushed Shen Chi: "what did you say?"


    "I can write." Shen Chi is as self-confident as Su Jiawen. Looking at Su Ruoxi, he smiles: "Xuemei, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen stop and frown at Shen Chi.


    Su Jiawen defends: "how suddenly changed the topic?"


    Don''t you think this kid hit his sister on the head.


    Yes, he didn''t tell Shen Chi too much about Mei Sao''s identity. He really didn''t know.


    Su Ruoxi eyebrows: "you are a hacker, did not investigate me?"


    To decipher identity, it should be a very simple thing for hackers.


    So after Shen Chi asked, Su Ruoxi was a little surprised.


    Shen Chi laughs: "friends need to keep a sense of mystery. Investigating people''s identity is the most boring."


    In fact, even if Shen Chi went to check, he couldn''t find anything.


    Sheng Nanling has encrypted his wife''s identity for a long time. Even Shen Chi can''t break it for a while.


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "then you are quite disciplined."


    "I''m fastidious." Shen Chi smiles very gently, but looking into his eyes, he knows it''s called narcissism.


    "So, Xuemei, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen look at each other, and then they look at Shen Chi one after another.


    Su Jiawen strange smile: "since ancient times, students have to start on the younger sister?"


    "I can''t say that. It depends on whether Xuemei is my type."


    "Am I?" Su Ruoxi picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes, or I''ll ask you if you have a boyfriend?"


    Beautiful and good-natured, Shen Chi naturally likes it.


    Su Ruoxi


    Well, shyness is an illusion.


    "What if I say I don''t have a boyfriend?" Su Ruoxi blinked.


    She does not have a boyfriend, but she has a husband!


    Shen Chi laughs, just like the sunshine in May. It''s warm and gratifying.


    "If not, consider me."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi had no accident and looked back at Su Jiawen: "brother, tell me, did you do the same before?"


    Su Jiawen is choking a smile. After listening to Su Ruoxi''s words, he replied solemnly: "how do you know?"


    "How do I know?" Su Ruoxi''s face changed rapidly, gritted his teeth, and then kicked Su Jiawen.


    "You''d better take care of your brother. I won''t talk about it just now when I seduce my little sister with fortune. Now you still let your brother beat me on the head. Su Jiawen, you are brave enough. You are not afraid of death."


    "It''s too late to die. I didn''t teach him to do that."


    Shen Chi looked at the brother and sister who were suddenly scolding each other, and continued to show a bewitching smile: "Su Jiawen, I''ll pull you when I die. Besides, since Xuemei doesn''t have a boyfriend, what''s wrong with my pursuit? Why are you dying? "


    Su Ruoxi stares at Shen Chi: "senior, you accept this idea, because I don''t have a boyfriend, but I have..."


    In the follow-up, when you see the man who suddenly appears in front of you, it stops abruptly.


    Not far away, Sheng Nanling dressed in a black British windbreaker, wrapped in the body, black hair messy but soft fluffy.


    Face as always, no expression, but can''t bear to look good.


    He has a clear and noble temperament.


    He Lin is followed behind him. It seems that there are bodyguards in black in the distance.


    Su Jiawen was stiff again.


    Why is my uncle still in school?


    Isn''t everyone gone?


    What''s even more funny is that Su Jiawen subconsciously puts Su Ruoxi behind each other. When he finds something wrong, Su Ruoxi grabs Su Jiawen and doesn''t let go.


    Obviously, I don''t want to face Sheng Nanling.


    Therefore, Su Jiawen faced up to Sheng Nanling''s strong murderous spirit.


    Su Jiawen wailed.


    Just when Sheng Nanling came, he didn''t tell his sister that there was a reason.


    Uncle at first to eat with Yan Luo Yin, don''t accompany his sister hit, Su Jiawen heart a little uncomfortable.


    If his younger sister''s husband was Shen Chi, he would have beaten Shen Chi''s dog''s head.


    After all, in his heart, no one can let his sister be wronged, or else they have to secretly give Fergie and yanluoyin medicine.


    If he doesn''t help him as a brother, it''s like no one in his mother''s family.To tell you the truth, if Xi loses her parents, Su is also her younger brother and is still studying. If Xi is sensible, she won''t tell Uncle Xiang Wen if she is wronged, because she is afraid of Chen Xiangwen.


    There''s no need for Su houming to be an uncle.


    Therefore, his sister was wronged, and she had no one to talk to, so she could only keep it in her heart.


    I know all these sujiawen.


    He can''t be a blind man when he is a brother.


    In this way, Su Jiawen can only carry Sheng Nanling.


    He Lin also found Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi.


    Looking at Su Jiawen protecting Su Ruoxi as if he were protecting a calf, I was surprised. Su Jiawen, the young master, was very helpful when he counseled and didn''t flinch when he should be tough.


    It''s just impossible to protect my sister.


    And the naked eye can see Su Jiawen''s fear, but he just won''t give in.


    There''s something about men.


    But the purpose of Sheng Ye''s coming today is not brother and sister, but Shen Chi.


    Thinking of this, He Lin couldn''t help looking at Shen Chi.


    Listen to Sheng Ye.


    Su Jiawen''s hacker identity, even Sheng Ye can''t break it.


    So we have to think of other ways to find Shen Chi. After all, if such talents fall into the hands of the enemy, it will be a great threat.


    Just now, Sheng Ye overheard Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi''s corner. When he got his name, he immediately went to find him.


    Soon the resume came out.


    Su Jiawen is a good friend of Su Jiawen primary school and a native of Beijing. His ancestor of the last few generations was a number one scholar and a noble family. However, the Shen family are all idle and have no utilitarian heart.


    Some are engaged in art, such as traditional Chinese painting and sculpture, while others are engaged in technology, such as academicians.


    I don''t want to work any more. I leave at any time. But if I want to work, I can bear hardships more than anyone else. That is to say, I am very willful.


    Shen Chi, without exception, inherited family traits.


    With outstanding academic achievements, he has been recommended to rely on scientific research. After reading, he will become a postdoctoral.


    However, they did not want to give up. They turned around and took the post-graduate examination of screenwriting. They were still the type who didn''t have a good class.


    These are the surface, but no one knows that behind him is actually a top hacker.


    Sure enough, Shen Jiaqi came out in large numbers!


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes fall behind Su Jiawen, looking at Su Ruoxi ignoring him, his eyes are a little dark.


    But without saying anything, he strode closer.


    Seeing this, Shen Chi, like an ordinary classmate, asked, "do you know each other?"


    In fact, Sheng Nanling is not an ordinary person at first sight. He is powerful and noble. But Shen Chi doesn''t care about people he doesn''t care about.


    Sheng Nanling is not in the scope of his interest, so Shen Chi naturally doesn''t care.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes scan Shen Chi''s body, and his eyes are very oppressive.


    Shen Chi frowned: "how do you look at me like this? I''ve offended you?"


    "Su Ruoxi is my wife." Sheng Nanling said a word in a deep voice.


    Shen Chi


    He looked back at Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi, but they were dumb.


    Sheng Nanling looks lingran, indifferent: "few people know this."


    "Then why do you tell me?" Shen Chi turned back, touched his nose and coughed a little.


    I scolded my brother and sister to death.


    I didn''t tell him. Now my husband has come after me. Is this the way to settle accounts with him?


    Sheng Nanling will Shen Chi''s reaction into the fundus, but did not open, just indifferent mouth: "follow me."


    This time Shen Chi did not understand: "you are not looking for your wife?"


    "No, it''s for you."


    "Me?" Shen Chi was confused.


    Sheng Nan, with a strong voice for no reason, said: "besides his own people, there are also people who can''t disclose information."


    "What is a person who can''t tell?"


    Shen Chi looked at Su Jiawen, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi, "Xuemei, you..."


    Su Ruoxi explained: "people who are pressed by the coffin lid."


    Shen Chi


    He came forward and took Shen Chi away directly.


    Sheng Nanling looked back at Su Ruoxi: "come to me at any time."


    After that, he said in a deep voice, "I miss you very much."

 Chapter 638

    When Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi heard this, they were stunned for a moment. Did they make such a direct confession?


    This is Sheng Nanling?


    If only Su Ruoxi is here, it''s OK, but Su Jiawen is also here!


    Indeed, as soon as Su Jiawen heard Sheng Nanling''s words, his scalp became numb. It''s really a bit out of character for his uncle to say so!


    But after Sheng Nanling finished, he left directly!


    They didn''t know what to do at first, but now they stay in the same place.


    Su Jiawen mouth slightly a smoke: "is it, uncle came to school specifically for Shen Chi?"


    Su Ruoxi: "what do you think?"


    "I think so."


    Su Jiawen looked back at Su Ruoxi: "sister smash, do you feel bad inside?"


    Su Ruoxi: "I don''t know if I should feel bad."


    "If it''s uncomfortable, I''ll beat Shen Chi next time to relieve your anger?"


    "I''m not sure if Shen Chi can resist you and beat him in Sheng Nanling''s hand?"


    Su Jiawen sighed: "I''m not sure."


    "Wangwang -"


    "Wangwang -"


    it seems that Facai can''t catch up with Shen Chi, so he runs back and holds Su Jiawen''s leg.


    Cheery and lively call up, it doesn''t look sad at all.


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi are speechless.


    Why, Shen Chi is not aware of being a dog at all?


    Shen Chi was thrown directly into the car.


    Then he brought it to Shengding chaebol.


    President''s office.


    At this time, Shen Chi and Sheng Nanling are sitting face to face on the sofa with a coffee table in the middle.


    He Lin brought coffee and some food.


    Sheng Nanling takes out a cigarette box from his pocket and shakes out a cigarette. After lighting it with a lighter, he doesn''t open his mouth to smoke. Instead, he throws the cigarette box and lighter directly on the tea table.


    Looking at the spark of cigarette end burning, there is an unspeakable charm.


    "Drink the coffee."


    Office decoration style, a large area of French windows, a wide field of vision, these were very able to attract people''s attention, but not into the eyes of Shen Chi.


    Because at the moment, he is so sleepy!


    Even if they were taken away, they didn''t feel anything.


    It''s Sheng Nanling''s careless throwing and talking. Shen Chi plans to sleep on the sofa.


    Very tired looked at Sheng Nanling one eye, and weighed the pros and cons, finally quite obedient on the end of the coffee drink.


    After a while, he rubbed roumeimu and asked Sheng Nanling, "are you really Xuemei''s husband?"


    Sheng Nanling talked about the ash, did not intend to smoke, directly put out the smoke.


    Raised his head and looked at Shen Chi coldly: "yes."


    "It''s a pity." Shen Chi was a little dejected, and with his dark eyes, he was a portrait of a decadent youth.


    If Su Ruoxi saw it, he would say that the gentle sunshine school grass image was also installed in front of his little sister.


    "Why is it a pity?"


    Shen Chi took a look at Sheng Nanling: "it''s so simple. Xuemei is very beautiful and lovely."


    "Put your mind away." Sheng Nanling gave a cold warning. Of course, he didn''t regard Shen Chi as a rival.


    It''s just a kid.


    "I can''t stop thinking." Shen Chi smiles helplessly.


    "Why did you bring me here? We don''t know each other. "


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are very deep, and she has a slight appreciation of Shen Chi''s attitude.


    But it''s also a characteristic of the Shen family.


    Sheng Nanling said his purpose simply: "I hope you do things for me."


    After hearing this, Shen Chi pinches his eyebrows. The effect of coffee is not so fast, it''s still so sleepy.


    "Are you an actor?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    Shen Chi continued: "I''m a screenwriter and a screenwriter. If you want me to work for you, do you want me to work for you?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Chi looked at the environment of the office, and his eyes fell on Sheng Nanling again: "your company is not small. Do you have a branch company that is involved in entertainment


    Is Shen Chi pretending to be stupid with him, or is he really stupid?


    Sheng Nanling is not picky: "poor."


    "No, I still have to go to class for my first year of graduate school, and I''ll come out for practice for my second year of graduate school."


    "No conflict." Sheng Nanling examines Shen Chi, "have you considered it clearly?"


    Shen Chi blinked: "so fast?"


    "The results." Sheng Nanling asked directly.


    Shen Chi rubbed his temple again: "OK."


    Get the answer, Sheng Nanling light looked at Shen Chi, and then from the sofa up, turned and left.Shen Chi didn''t ask. He drank all the coffee slowly. At this time, he was still sitting on the sofa. He caught several silver hairs on his hair.


    As he moves, his wrist is exposed, and an electronic mechanical watch is worn on it.


    With his hand in front of him, Shen Chi looks at his watch and shakes it. Then the screen of the watch with the pointer turns black.


    Shen Chi''s mouth is hooked.


    The other hand, began to click, even if the screen is small, but still fast operation.


    It''s not an ordinary watch, it''s like a small computer.


    After a while.


    Shen Chi took down his watch and put it on the table. The computer page was projected on the opposite wall. At the same time, the keyboard was projected on the coffee table.


    Shen Chi''s fast speculation, ten seconds, Shengding chaebol''s security system was broken.


    Then, Shen Chi sent out a highest level alarm, and suddenly, the whole building rang a very terrible alarm bell.


    Even in the president''s office, Shen Chi heard the scream and noise.


    That''s what we want.


    Shen Chi leisurely continues to tap the projection keyboard, invades the monitoring system, and finds the trace of Sheng Nanling.


    How busy it must be to have a meeting.


    Shen Chi shook his head.


    This is not the life he wants. How many days is it with Su Jiawen.


    Sheng Nanling forced him to work. Dream about it.


    But when did he show his talent as a screenwriter?


    Sheng Nanling is really strange!


    If it''s for Xuemei, there''s no need. Well, he promised Su Ruoxi to find a script for her.


    This forced him, let him very uncomfortable!


    It''s hard to understand.


    Mr. Shen doesn''t have the spare time.


    Put on the watch again, the small screen of the watch shows the distribution of the whole building, and the red dot is the moving security guard.


    A five pointed star represents Sheng Nanling.


    So Shen Chi did not say a word, with his monitoring chart, to avoid in the panic of the crowd, quietly away.


    He can''t be locked up here.


    Shen Chi had no psychological burden. He continued to look at his watch screen and left very leisurely. He even thought that he would let Su Ruoxi treat him to dinner first, but he was two meals away.


    No way, Xuemei can''t be a girlfriend, she can only be a brother.


    Just after walking to the parking lot, Shen Chi was confused to see Sheng Nanling standing in front of him.

 Chapter 639

    Shen Chi looks at his watch screen again, and the picture is still the three-dimensional structure of Shengding chaebol. But the five pointed star representing Sheng Nanling''s position is still upstairs. How can it appear in front of him?


    Shen Chi switches the screen and returns to the picture of the mechanical watch needle.


    But that face really changed.


    Frowning, face a little stiff: "how can you be here?"


    Sheng Nanling knew that Shen Chi would run. He didn''t have any expression: "can''t you think of it?"


    Shen Chi''s face is more stiff, "impossible!"


    He thought of it.


    That is, he did not break through Shengding''s monitoring system at all, and the pictures he received were not real-time at all.


    Maybe it was before, the time has been tampered with.


    "Nothing is impossible." Sheng Nanling''s voice is very cold.


    Shen Chi narrowed his eyes: "so if you ask me to do something for you, it''s not a script at all?"


    "Naturally."


    Sheng Nanling straightened his cuffs and looked careless.


    "I can''t break through your monitoring system. My ability is not as good as your technicians. I''m a waste if I stay."


    Shen Chi touched his nose.


    Being given the identity of the hacker by an outsider makes Shen Chi very upset.


    Except for Su Jiawen and other friends, he hides very well.


    Even if I was targeted by a person before, I still can''t break him?


    So few people know his identity.


    Sheng Nanling light said: "no harm."


    Shen Chi


    "How do you know that?" Shen Chi stares at Sheng Nanling defensively, "if I don''t promise, what will you do?"


    Sheng Nanling took a look at Shen Chi, his voice was very indifferent: "you help Su Jiawen escape under the wanted order, sooner or later someone will find out, it''s only a matter of time, I can only say that I am one step ahead of time."


    Sheng Nanling''s voice faltered, her eyes sharp and deep: "if you don''t agree, I have time to ask you to agree, but my patience is limited."


    "What do you mean?"


    "As you think, you don''t have a choice."


    Shen Chi was angry: "you are forcing me. I never do anything for anyone."


    Sheng Nanling looked at Shen Chi coldly: "I''ll give you a week."


    Shen Chi couldn''t understand Sheng Nanling''s words: "even if it''s a year''s consideration, I won''t promise you!"


    What.


    Although it seems that a person with power can''t force him!


    I didn''t expect that Sheng Nanling didn''t mean that at all, "a week''s time is not for you to consider, but for you to have a task."


    After hearing this, Shen Chi wanted to swear.


    Sheng Nanling continued: "recently you have been targeted, almost found your IP address, and you also seek to break through him, but there is no progress, right?"


    After hearing this, Shen Chi''s back was cold.


    "How do you know?"


    Sheng Nanling knows the identity of his hacker. What if Su Ruoxi finds out?


    But his specific hacking activities, only he is clear, others will never know!


    So Shen Chi was very surprised and a little scared.


    It''s like being monitored.


    Sheng Nanling: "it doesn''t matter how I know. The important thing is that I''ll give you a week. If you can''t break it, do things for me."


    "It''s my own business!" Shen Chi gritted his teeth: "even if I can''t break it, it''s not the reason to do things for you."


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "if you have an opponent, you will be exposed if you are not careful. What''s more, you have been marked to death by Interpol for a long time. If you are careless, you will face the disaster of imprisonment. At that time, no one in the Shen family can save you."


    How about Shen Chi? He was also a vigorous young man. When he was told that, his mind of not admitting defeat and rebellious came out immediately.


    "That''s just your assumption. I''ve got rid of them for a long time..."


    "Is it a hypothesis?" Sheng Nanling has a deep voice: "these are the things you will face in the future."


    Shen Chi


    "Do you really think you can get rid of them, but why can I find you?"


    Shen Chi didn''t speak at all.


    Yes, what Sheng Nanling said is reasonable!


    But if he doesn''t believe in his ability, how can he carry out the previous hacking activities and even get into trouble with Interpol?


    So, there''s no problem with his ability.


    All the problems appear in the mysterious hackers who suddenly appear in recent days. At the same time, Sheng Nanling knows the details!


    Damn, how does Sheng Nanling know?


    Sheng Nanling looked at Shen Chi''s changed face and said: "within a week, if you can''t break through him, I will help you find him. At the same time, I will protect your safety in the future."Shen Chi''s pupil changed: "can you find him?"


    "Naturally."


    Shen Chi looks at Sheng Nanling and feels that he really can.


    No?


    Instead of saying this, Shen Chi asked, "you protect my safety. Who are you? How can you say such a big thing? "


    Shen Chi didn''t check Sheng Nanling at all.


    At present, his cognition is limited to Su Ruoxi''s husband, even he is Su Jiawen''s uncle, Shen Chi is not clear.


    If he''s caught by Interpol, no one can save him.


    Sheng Nanling side of He Lin want to say something, but Sheng Nanling to stop.


    Well, He Lin won''t remind you. Anyway, we will investigate after Shen Chi.


    However, Shen Chi is also a good friend of Su Jiawen, but he doesn''t even know Su Jiawen''s uncle. He''s just the kind of person who doesn''t give half of his attention.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside the window. I just care what I''m interested in.


    Yes, only in this way can we focus on doing what we like.


    Do anything, want to succeed, can''t do without concentration.


    Facing Shen Chi''s query, Sheng Nanling just said faintly: "when the Shen family comes to your generation, you are the only child. If you have an accident, the Shen family will lose their children and grandchildren."


    "Sheng Nanling, you curse me to be a son and a grandson. You are too cruel!"


    Shen Chi is very angry.


    Sheng Nanling looked at Shen Chi coldly: "it''s just a fact. I can promise you that as long as I''m still standing, I will protect you. The bullet that falls on my head will never fall on your shoulder."


    The voice has an indescribable calmness, as well as an invisible and powerful sense of security.


    It''s like he can do what he says.


    Shen Chi


    "A week." Sheng Nanling stressed: "remember, it''s not for you to think about doing things for me if you can''t find the mysterious hacker. Similarly, my promise is to do what I say."


    Sheng Nanling said so much that she didn''t go to see Shen Chi any more.


    Turning around, He Lin has opened the rear door. Sheng Nanling stoops to get on the bus. He Lin follows and leaves soon.


    The direction of the car is not other places, but the Su group.


    Two days after su Ruoxi left, Sheng Nanling thought a lot.


    He admitted that he didn''t know his wife that well.


    Since she got married for such a long time, no one has ever really come to Su''s house or dealt with her friends and relatives.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t do it well.


    It''s not too late to save now!

 Chapter 640

    He Lin and Sheng Nanling came to the Su group in a very low-key way. At first, no one found it, but occasionally someone saw it, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "Is that Sheng Nanling? :


    a female employee of the company claps her female colleagues madly.


    The female colleague looked over and saw a figure behind her, but the next second she disappeared in sight.


    He said, "you are dazzled. How can Sheng Nanling come to our company? This is xuye. It''s not a little different from Shengding. "


    "No, it''s really handsome."


    Female colleague said: "I know you are a fan of Sheng Nanling, but don''t daydream. You can''t touch each other. I think it''s the little fresh meat who talks about cooperation. Anyway, there are a lot of bright and good-natured people in the entertainment circle."


    The fan sister of Sheng Nanling was not reconciled: "but Sheng Nanling is not ordinary handsome and has temperament."


    The female colleague just rolled her eyes and put the document in her hand: "Sheng Nanling doesn''t mix in the entertainment industry, and you can''t catch up with the stars. These are some contracts of Yang lelan. Go and give them to her."


    Recently, Yang lelan is a cash cow of xuye. His business ability is very good. The key is to work as hard as Sanlang. Their colleagues are very ashamed.


    It''s really admirable that people are beautiful, have a good figure and work so hard.


    Such a serious artist really makes my colleagues very comfortable.


    To tell you the truth, it''s really a metaphysics to be popular in the entertainment industry. Yang lelan was blacked out because of his former agent. He thought he was ruined, but suddenly became popular.


    Although it is said that Su Jiawen, the president of the company, threw all his resources on Yang lelan, he could not complete so much work and run so many circulars without a dedicated heart.


    It''s filming and variety show. It''s really hard!


    In sharp contrast, is another female artist Su Ruoxi.


    "What do you think our eldest lady is up to recently? There is no one in sight. Come out and do business as soon as possible. "


    "This is not clear. It''s mysterious. It can''t be in love."


    "Love? Isn''t the first lady selling things on the Internet? Has she changed her profession? "


    "Ah, I miss miss miss you."


    "That''s it. Come and see your good friend Yang lelan. Learn more!"


    Of course, all of them are the soul of stereotype. After all, it''s the best to pick the wall and pick your own house.


    Sheng Nanling''s fan sister at the same time to send information, just arrived at her studio corridor, suddenly stopped.


    It seems that Yang lelan has just come out of the office. He has already put on his make-up and has been photographed in a magazine today.


    At this time, she stood at the door and ran into Sheng Nanling. She was stunned, "Mr. Sheng, He Lin."


    Yang lelan has a good relationship with Su Ruoxi, and he is familiar with this circle of people.


    Meet, not like before so cramped, but very generous.


    Sheng Nanling took a look at Yang lelan, then nodded, indifferent and alienated.


    Sheng Nanling is not arrogant. He is quite gentlemanly. He is almost indifferent and elegant. This is Sheng Nanling''s consistent style.


    If you have a glass heart, you will think that Sheng Nanling looks down on others. In fact, this is a very normal behavior pattern for Sheng Nanling to treat others.


    With a sense of distance.


    After all, Sheng Nanling''s own cool temperament is a little inhumane and has a sense of distance from people.


    Yang lelan has long been used to it, but he Lin is not so indifferent. He is very friendly: "at work?"


    "Yes, it started today." Yang lelan knows that there must be something wrong with Sheng Nanling and it''s not easy to disturb. He is just surprised why Sheng Nanling comes back here.


    She knew that Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi were married, but she never came here.


    Visit Ruoxi?


    No, if Xi is Sheng Nanling''s wife, it''s unnecessary.


    Is that Su Jiawen?


    Yes, but Su Jiawen didn''t come to work for several days.


    I guess it''s Chen Xiangwen.


    Just as he was about to finish, an unbelievable and excited man came over: "happy The man just now is Sheng Nanling... "


    Yang lelan looks back.


    My colleague was very excited: "I''m sorry about lelan. I''m a fan of Sheng Nanling. If I''m excited, I''ll burn my mouth."


    Yang lelan smiles: "give me the document."


    "Yes, yes." While delivering the documents, colleagues continued to ask excitedly: "is it true? I really don''t have eyes


    Yang lelan looked at the document and thought it was OK. He closed it and handed it to his assistant. At the same time, he said, "if you are curious, you can go to see it secretly."


    She can''t give Ruoxi a rival.After that, he went out.


    Colleagues do not give up: "happy but you tell me."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to work. You''re a big card now. You don''t need to be on time. It''s nothing to be late!"


    "Woo woo, it''s easy for me to chase a star!"


    It''s a pity that Chen Xiangwen''s office has no way for them to go. After all, during working hours, everyone is very busy, especially the general manager. Workaholic, it''s not a matter of work. Don''t bother!


    At this time, Sheng Nanling has arrived at Chen Xiangwen''s office. Chen Xiangwen looks up from the document and sees Sheng Nanling appear here. He is very surprised: "how did you come?"


    Sheng Nanling did not contact in advance.


    When the Secretary and assistant at the door saw Sheng Nanling, they directly forgot to stop people.


    Anyway, he was directly shocked by Sheng Nanling''s momentum. He had no confidence in front of powerful people.


    Chen Xiangwen motioned to make some coffee.


    Take a seat on the sofa.


    "Are you in conflict with Ruoxi?" Chen Xiangwen said his guess directly.


    To tell you the truth, if there is anything else, I can''t trouble Sheng Nanling to come by himself.


    Although he is busy, Sheng Nanling should be even busier.


    After all, the pressure is not easy to bear.


    Sheng Nanling pursed her lower lip slightly, and her face was a little stiff. She said directly, "yes, a little, but I can handle it."


    Chen Xiangwen


    Yes, it can, but it certainly hasn''t been handled well now.


    Everyone is smart, and Chen Xiangwen naturally sees it.


    Moreover, Gu feiran also said hello to him, saying that her brother and sister lived in her home, so they didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Sheng Nanling took a look at Chen Xiangwen and asked, "when Ruoxi is old, will you follow Su genial?"


    Chen Xiangwen was a little displeased: "president, he should be your elder now."


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "my negligence."


    "I''m here today just to know more about Ruoxi, so it''s most appropriate to ask you."


    "Why not ask Ruoxi directly, she married you, it''s your wife." Chen Xiangwen frowned and his voice became more and more displeased.

 Chapter 641

    All Chen Xiangwen wants is that if Xi is happy, she will be happy.


    Sheng Nanling is an undeniable leader among the younger generation, and he has witnessed the ability of Sheng Nanling.


    On personal value, few can be better than Sheng Nanling.


    Chen Xiangwen won''t interfere with them, and there''s no need for him. He doesn''t have to find fault with Sheng Nanling, and Ruoxi likes him very much.


    Chen Xiangwen is just worried.


    Sheng Nanling has strong ability, but it will inevitably face a lot of responsibilities, dangers and unexpected things.


    The president appraised Sheng Nanling before he was born.


    Its edge is dazzling, but it can also sting.


    He doesn''t have to think about the bad. Sheng Nanling has the ability to protect Ruoxi.


    But now, what, something''s wrong with the relationship?


    Other people can''t hurt the couple, but they have conflicts with each other?


    Sheng Nanling frowned fiercely, looked at Chen Xiangwen''s displeasure, pursed his lower lip, and then said, "Ruoxi She doesn''t want to see me now, so I come to you. "


    Chen Xiangwen


    Naturally, the first thing Chen Xiangwen thought of was that Ruoxi was bullied by Sheng Nanling.


    Really, the girl grew up and became more and more outsider. She was bullied in her husband''s house and didn''t say a word.


    Chen Xiangwen is not so impulsive as Su Jiawen. It''s estimated that the other party is not Sheng Nanling. Su Jiawen smashes people on the bench.


    Chen Xiangwen held back his anger and asked coldly, "what happened?"


    Sheng Nanling took a look at Chen Xiangwen: "this is between me and Ruoxi."


    When Chen Xiangwen saw Sheng Nanling''s attitude, he was very angry.


    If Sheng Yilin is here at this time, he will be able to feel it very much. He has always been disgusted with Sheng Nanling''s attitude. He married his daughter to Sheng Nanling. He is not gentle and considerate at all, which is what his father doesn''t want to see!


    Chen Xiangwen held the golden frame''s eyes and said coldly, "I''m Ruoxi''s uncle. If you want to ask me about Ruoxi, tell me what happened. I won''t see Ruoxi being bullied and be kind to you. My position is to stand beside Ruoxi all the time."


    Sheng Nanling


    "If you have done something unforgivable, go now."


    Although Sheng Nanling''s identity is high, it has nothing to do with her identity and status in the design of being bullied.


    Sheng Nanling eyebrows congealed, looked at He Lin, He Lin immediately understand the meaning of Sheng Nanling.


    I guess I came to admit my mistake.


    He is here, for Sheng Nanling, obviously quite unfriendly!


    He Lin turned and walked away.


    At this time, the coffee Chen Xiangwen''s assistant and secretary sent to him did not stop.


    He shook his head slightly, indicating not to disturb.


    The assistant and the Secretary will naturally stand at the door.


    He Lin is a very gentlemanly and polite person. His secretary is a girl. He takes the quilt from her hand and stands at the door.


    This inadvertent small action, let the Secretary see he Lin one more look.


    After all, a handsome and polite man is always easy to leave an impression on others.


    At this time, in the office, Sheng Nanling said what she met without expression, and told Chen Xiangwen all about the pressure exerted by Tang Jinyu.


    He also said that the reason why he deals with Yan Luoyin is just to fight for time for Tang Yezhou. When the initiative is not in his hands, he must stabilize Tang Jinyu.


    After hearing this, Chen Xiangwen was surprised.


    it can be said that he was shocked.


    In fact, the cause and effect is nothing more than Sheng Nanling want to take ye Chenghe, but touch Tang Jinyu unhappy point.


    Because the Ye family can balance the power of the imperial family.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling was strong and arrogant, so Tang Jinyu threw out the point that Sheng Nanling threatened the big family and wanted to suppress him.


    Because Sheng Nanling''s ability was too strong, the suppression was not good for the stability of the Tang family, so he stepped back to engage in nepotism.


    It can reflect Tang Jinyu''s power as president, not to let Sheng Nanling do whatever he wants, but also to win over Sheng Nanling.


    In the future, if Sheng Nanling doesn''t know what''s good, Tang Jinyu will have more words,


    it''s very bad for Sheng Nanling!


    At this time, Sheng Nanling''s attitude is not to give in, not to let go, not to marry.


    Meanwhile, he secretly asked Tang Yezhou to find evidence.


    At that time, there will be a lot of hard evidence. Tang Jinyu can''t protect Ye Chenghe!


    This is what Sheng Nanling blocked.


    But in case of failure, the risk is very big.


    After all, it''s not Gu''s group that confronts, but Tang Jinyu and the deeply rooted noble families. According to Sheng Nanling''s style of dealing with Sheng Yilin, I don''t know how many big families he has offended.


    Now mixed together, you can imagine how much pressure this has to be.The reason why Chen Xiangwen had a little admiration for Sheng Nanling was that the matter was well solved.


    As long as Sheng Nanling releases Ye Chenghe, nothing will happen.


    But Sheng Nanling insisted.


    In fact, this persistence is not very good for Sheng Nanling, but there is a bottom line.


    Sheng Nanling can''t hold sand in his eyes.


    Ye Chenghe is involved in drugs, which is definitely a bottom line problem. The harm is too great and Sheng Nanling can''t tolerate it, so it must be removed.


    Some people, such as ye Chenghe, are influenced by interests and lose all the bottom line of being a man.


    But some people are young, but have their own persistence, in addition to interests, in addition to power, there is a home country world heart, such as Sheng Nanling.


    This surprised Chen Xiangwen.


    Like Sheng Nanling, who is 26 years old, how many people can have his courage and bear such a great pressure.


    Or, how many people will have the vision of Sheng Nanling and stick to themselves in all kinds of difficulties?


    Chen Xiangwen can''t guarantee whether he can be calm in the face of what Sheng Nanling is facing at this time!


    Sheng Nanling eyes very deep, looking at Chen Xiangwen, "this is the cause and effect, now you can be willing to help me?"


    Chen Xiangwen is dumb.


    Sheng Nanling can not be surprised when things change. At the same time, because his wife doesn''t care about him, he can''t do anything, and even come to help others.


    It''s really amazing.


    "Naturally." Chen Xiangwen has no reason to refuse.


    Sheng Nanling mouth slightly a hook: "good."


    In fact, Sheng Nanling is not to anyone, will set out their own plan.


    It depends on who you are facing.


    In the face of Chen Xiangwen, the way to attack him must be clear about the causes and consequences, so that Chen Xiangwen can understand and agree with what he has done.


    It''s just a heart attack.


    It can be said that in the face of different people, Sheng Nanling will have different words.


    But also need to have their own personality charm, let the other party think.


    Chen Xiangwen was completely hit.


    In the past, his understanding of Sheng Nanling was one-sided. Now, he really wants to look up on Sheng Nanling as a "young man".


    Sheng Nanling long eyelashes, is a pair of deep eyes, hiding the wisdom of the fundus.


    Today, the significance of persuading Chen Xiangwen for Sheng Nanling is to win the existence of his father-in-law.


    If Su genial is still there, Sheng Nanling can also be relaxed.


    Sheng Nanling is such a brilliant person, there will be no failure to take down his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Chen Xiangwen was just about to say something about Ruoxi when he was a child. At this time, there was an extremely ugly voice outside the office.


    "You let me in. Chen Xiangwen is just our Su family''s running dog. You protect him like this, a group of people who eat inside and outside!"

 Chapter 642

    He Lin is holding the cup, suddenly he hears this abusive voice. He is surprised. He frowns and looks back.


    I saw an old lady, accompanied by two servants, coming domineering. Her body looked very healthy, with emerald green, dressed in pearls.


    The first impression is wealth.


    He Lin hasn''t responded yet, just as Chen Xiangwen''s secretary and assistant are facing the enemy.


    The female secretary said, "do you want to inform the boss?"


    Assistant but rare not strange, "don''t need us to inform at all, old lady Ge will break in directly."


    Sure enough, as soon as this was said, GE Yueyi came near. Looking at the Secretary and assistant, it was like seeing two dogs: "you still don''t get out of my way."


    Isn''t momentum like the evil Buddha in the TV series?


    Because I''m old, I have a lot of wrinkles on my face, and I''m not happy and angry about being blocked. It looks very thin.


    It''s very unpleasant to touch.


    The Secretary also said: "Mrs. Ge, general manager, he''s meeting very important people now. It''s hard to disturb him."


    "You little bitch, Chen Xiangwen is a dog of our Su family. This company belongs to the Su group. It belongs to me. What can I do for you?"


    The secretary was scolded bloody, and what he said was really unreasonable.


    Although it''s generally called Su''s group, it''s really not your old lady''s. before the president died, it was the president of Su genial.


    Now, Su Ruoxi owns all the shares, which is Su Ruoxi''s.


    Because it''s a "Su" surname, Mrs. Ge follows you.


    Without the efforts of future generations, the Su family has nothing, and you, Mrs. Ge, have no capital to bully here.


    All these secretaries and assistants understand, but they can''t say.


    After all, in the old lady''s mind, everything is taken for granted. People don''t believe what you say, so there is no way to deal with an unreasonable person.


    So the accumulated experience is cold treatment.


    No matter for the time being, we will not give in.


    The Secretary said to He Lin very apologetically, "I''m sorry to let you and Mr. Sheng encounter this Ah


    Before the words were finished, Mrs. Ge Yueyi slapped her directly.


    "Little hoof, do you want to set the score in front of me? Don''t open the door yet. "


    That''s right. Ge Yueyi slapped her secretary, and her angry face was mixed with wrinkles, which made her look extremely ferocious.


    Assistant a block in front of the female secretary, also apologetic looking at he Lin.


    He Lin''s brow is deeper.


    Before that, he followed Sheng Nanling''s orders and investigated Su Ruoxi. Of course, the couple were not really together at that time.


    In addition, He Lin''s memory is very good, and he still has some impressions of Ge Yueyi.


    I think about it in my brain, then I remember it.


    She is Su Ruoxi''s grandmother.


    According to the information, her name is Ge Yueyi, 72 years old.


    And then there''s no more information.


    Originally, GE Yueyi was just one of Su Ruoxi''s social relations. The focus of the investigation was su Ruoxi.


    He Lin was surprised to meet the old lady.


    Sheng Ye also has to call for grandma''s existence.


    In fact, He Lin didn''t feel anything. Today, Sheng Ye''s purpose is to know more about Ruoxi, through Ge Yueyi''s understanding.


    After all, Su Ruoxi has mixed into Sheng Ye''s family circle. Sheng Ye knows nothing about Su Ruoxi''s family circle.


    Therefore, He Lin shook his head to the assistant and Secretary: "nothing."


    It''s just a small scene.


    Ge Yueyi immediately said that her eyes fell on He Lin, a pair of old eyes, also want to see a dog looking at He Lin: "who are you?"


    "I''m here to congratulate you."


    He Lin introduces himself like a diplomat, and this is his professional fake smile attitude.


    "Did I ask your name? I''m asking you to get out of my way. "


    The tone was scornful, just like treating an incompetent servant.


    He Lin is a little speechless.


    In Mrs. Ge Yueyi''s eyes, it is estimated that all the people in the company are the servants and maids in the Imperial Palace who let her be the "Buddha" at will.


    What a big shelf.


    He Lin was not angry. After all, the old lady had no influence on him.


    It''s just a sentence.


    But the assistant couldn''t keep looking, "Mrs. Ge, this is a guest..."


    "I''ll make you talk too much. Open the door for me quickly!"


    The assistant''s face was very tense and angry, but the opposite was the old man.What can he do?


    I can only bear it!


    However, at this time, the door suddenly opened. Chen Xiangwen stood at the door, cold and elegant. When he saw Ge Yueyi, he had no expression.


    He knew it was Ge Yueyi in the office. There was no accident.


    Chen Xiangwen turns and walks into the office.


    This indifference, seems to have no respect for people''s attitude, fell into the eyes of Ge Yueyi, she was very angry.


    He had been standing steadily, but now he was still shaking and wanted to get drunk. Fortunately, two servants helped the Secretary and assistant into the room. The assistant brought a chair to Mrs. Ge and said, "you sit first."


    "You dog I''m so angry


    Ge Yueyi almost broke her teeth and sat on the chair with the help of the servant.


    Because the sofa is in another corner, from the perspective of Ge Yueyi, you can only see half of her back and the back of her head.


    But Ge Yueyi didn''t give Chen Xiangwen any face at all, regardless of the presence of "outsiders.".


    "Running dog, you are really capable. If you hadn''t followed our Su family, you would have starved to death in the street. Without our Su family, you would not have been able to live. Now, you are playing tricks in front of my old man?"


    Ge Yueyi''s moral abuse, Chen Xiangwen listened to too much, even if it is very little to listen to, it will not let Chen Xiangwen how angry.


    He moved out the chair behind the desk, sat down, and supported the eyeglass frame with his hand. It was like talking about cooperation. He said coldly, "what''s the matter today?"


    This attitude is completely not to listen to ge Yueyi''s abuse in the ear, just like saying it in vain.


    Suddenly, GE Yueyi was angry.


    "I, I I''ll let you go


    "I''m afraid Chen can''t do it."


    "You have to know that everything you have now is given to you by the Su family. Now you don''t pay attention to me?"


    Chen Xiangwen''s pale lips moved coldly, then his indifferent voice spat out: "it''s not from the Su family, it''s from the president."


    Ge Yueyi almost vomited blood: "you..."


    "Did Su houming ask you to come?" Chen Xiangwen''s indifferent eyes through the glass lens, with a hint of coldness, fell on Ge Yueyi''s face: "if it is, you can say directly, what he wants, I will give it."

 Chapter 643

    Chen Xiangwen really knows Ge Yueyi too well. After all, the old lady was noisy before the president died, but now she is still the same.


    And the purpose is very clear, that is for his eldest son Su houming.


    Maybe, in Ge Yueyi''s eyes, there is only Su houming, the son.


    Su genial, as well as Su Cheng, who was sent away early, can''t get into Ge Yueyi''s eyes.


    Eccentricity has a degree.


    But Chen Xiangwen has never seen such an eccentric mother as GE Yueyi. It''s really incomprehensible and incomprehensible.


    Chen Xiangwen''s "I''ll give whatever he wants." these words completely hit Ge Yueyi''s very unhappy point.


    Suddenly his face was so angry that he pointed to Chen Xiangwen and kept shaking, "you, you shameless thing, what do you mean you want? You give it to me. It''s all my su family''s things. Everything you have now is given to you by my su family!"


    Ge Yueyi loves Su houming very much.


    But recently, when Su houming mentioned what Chen Xiangwen had done, GE Yueyi was almost angry.


    It''s a shame that a dog can''t let go of his own things!


    Chen Xiangwen''s eyes were cold: "if Miss Xi can represent the Su family, then everything I have can be said to be given to me by the Su family."


    He Lin was still holding the cup.


    After hearing the conversation between Chen Xiangwen and this unreasonable old lady, he got a general idea.


    It should be this old lady who thinks that the whole Su group belongs to her Su family or her personal property.


    Now Gu Cheng has run away. How can su houming, who is not blessed by Gu''s group, be Chen Xiangwen''s opponent?


    Before, Chen Xiangwen asked Su Jiawen to be the president of xuye entertainment. In fact, it was the golden cicada who got rid of the shell and slowly moved the headquarters of Su''s group to xuye.


    Therefore, up to now, the real power has basically fallen into the hands of Chen Xiangwen. At this time, the so-called headquarters of Su''s group is already an empty shell.


    Su houming is naturally anxious.


    Unexpectedly, Su houming is a mother who hasn''t grown up. He even pays attention to his mother and makes trouble with Chen Xiangwen.


    It''s really speechless.


    However, He Lin strongly disagrees with Chen Xiangwen''s claim that everything about him is given to him by the Su family.


    Without Chen Xiangwen, after Su He Xu''s death, Su''s group would have fallen into Gu Cheng''s hands.


    What''s more, when Su hexu founded the company and Chen Xiangwen followed, the company was still very small. Among them, Chen Xiangwen definitely made a lot of efforts.


    But these Chen Xiangwen do not mean that others can be blind.


    Pianpian, this unreasonable man, is an old man and Su Ruoxi''s grandmother. He really has no way to treat an old man.


    Otherwise, isn''t it just a group of old men who bully old people?


    However, it seems that Chen Xiangwen does not want to waste his time dealing with GE Yueyi. He is the same as Sheng Ye.


    So he Lin took the cup and went to Sheng Nanling.


    Seeing this, Chen Xiangwen lifted his eyes slightly and looked at the assistant faintly.


    The assistant immediately took the coffee pot and delivered it.


    Seeing this, GE Yueyi was even more furious: "old lady, I''m still here, you, you Don''t you care about me? "


    Nobody paid attention to ge Yueyi.


    Ge Yueyi continued to scold: "this is my su family. Are you going to rebel? I don''t even listen to Mrs. Su


    Ge Yueyi shivered with anger.


    The jadeite, which she was wearing, swayed with her. It looked quite vivid.


    Chen Xiangwen is still a powerful man with no leakage. After all, it''s not a big scene to deal with GE Yueyi.


    Chen Xiangwen lightly said: "visitors are guests, and etiquette should not be ignored."


    When GE Yueyi heard this, she was furious. She let out all her emotions, but she stopped them like this. She didn''t let out any vent at all. She could choke out a mouthful of old blood.


    Ge Yueyi is about to rely on the old to sell the old. At this time, Sheng Nanling, who has been sitting with her back to ge Yueyi, suddenly stands up.


    He Lin just served the coffee, "drink it?"


    Sheng Nanling took a cold look at He Lin, and He Lin immediately stopped talking.


    Well, Mr. Sheng is already angry.


    Sheng Nanling''s whole body is extremely cold. He turns around and attacks Ge Yueyi with cold and powerful pressure.


    Ge Yueyi lives directly.


    Sheng Nanling did not deliberately put pressure on an old man, but because he was really angry.


    Hanging on the side of the hand, unknowingly has become a fist.


    He doesn''t care about GE Yueyi''s warm attitude towards Chen Xiangwen. What he cares about is how Ge Yueyi treats his wife!There is no need to think, you know, must be very poor!


    So, is his little wife still angry with this old lady in the Su family?


    Sheng Nanling immediately looked at GE Yueyi coldly: "Chen Xiangwen is Ruoxi''s uncle, not your Su family''s running dog."


    The sound is very clear.


    As soon as I heard that, Sheng Nanling was very unhappy.


    Ge Yueyi was suppressed by Sheng Nanling''s aura for the first time, and then she was flustered. After all, Sheng Nanling was really beautiful.


    Even if Ge Yueyi doesn''t admit it, she is much better than her great grandson Su Xingguang.


    But this person should be on Chen Xiangwen''s side. Suddenly Ge Yueyi was very angry, and then she heard Sheng Nanling''s words. It was disgusting.


    "Su Ruoxi''s cheap hoof doesn''t have me as an elder at all. He''s arrogant. He''s still eating inside and outside and shouting a servant named uncle. It''s a shame to my su family. I still don''t recognize her!"


    After that, the air was very quiet.


    Sheng Nanling''s face was completely cold.


    He held in the heart of the people, but the pro grandmother so abusive?


    Teeth clench!


    How dare you


    Even he Lin was shocked.


    Is this really what an elder says to his younger generation?


    Isn''t that crazy!


    As for Chen Xiangwen, his face was just as bad. Originally he was gentle, but his tone was three points heavier: "Mrs. Ge, Ruoxi is your granddaughter!"


    "I don''t have her..."


    "Bang --!"


    A loud noise directly interrupted Ge Yueyi''s next abuse. At the same time, the air pressure of the whole space also dropped sharply.


    All of them were shocked and their backs were cold.


    At this time, the floor lamp beside the sofa has been kicked to pieces by Sheng Nanling.


    We can see that we have made great efforts.


    Sheng Nanling stares at GE Yueyi coldly. His eyes are so sharp that they are like sharp blades sliding down in the moonlight.


    Ge Yueyi''s head was dizzy when she looked at it.


    A few seconds later, Sheng Nanling took back his eyes and strode out.


    Before he Lin kept up with him, he didn''t let him sign a check immediately: "I''m really sorry, this is the compensation for damaging the lamp."


    My God, He Lin''s scalp is numb.


    In front of outsiders, he saw Sheng Ye so out of control and excited for the first time!

 Chapter 644

    Chen Xiangwen''s assistant didn''t want to answer.


    But he Lin was directly stuffed on him, and then hurriedly followed.


    Chen Xiangwen in the office looks at GE Yueyi, who is still in a daze. He retreats, his eyes are very cold, and gives orders to the secretary.


    "Ask the security guard to take Mrs. ge back. The old lady is frightened. Take good care of her."


    These words drew Ge Yueyi''s attention, and she was not a fool. She understood the meaning of Chen Xiangwen''s words.


    How dare you find someone to look after her?


    "You, you..."


    Chen Xiang''s face was expressionless, and his voice was even colder: "in order to let you live your life, don''t go out of the villa easily. Excessive anger will affect your health. After all, you don''t have many years to toss."


    Ge Yueyi was almost angry,


    but Chen Xiangwen didn''t care at all. He was still indifferent and waved his hand. Regardless of the old lady''s attacks, he took her away.


    If he insults Ruoxi like this, will he give him a good face?


    Look what Sheng Nanling looks like!


    Because Ge Yueyi is an old lady, otherwise, Sheng Nanling would not have left directly.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling got on the car, the whole body is still a piece of ice cold, of course, is angry.


    He didn''t know that Ruoxi had such an eccentric grandmother. I guess he was wronged and didn''t say a word at home!


    Never tell him!


    Sheng Nanling is also angry about this.


    What happened? I didn''t tell him anything.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling was quite upset. First, she felt sorry for her little wife''s grievance. Second, she found that there was really no communication and understanding between her husband and wife.


    Sheng Nanling lit a cigarette.


    Recently, his frequency of smoking has increased greatly.


    He Lin asked carefully: "Sheng Ye, where are you going next?"


    Sheng Nanling just put the cigarette in the corner of his mouth and took a deep breath.


    "To Yunjin villa."


    When he spoke, the smell of smoke overflowed from the corner of his mouth, blurring his whole face and covering up the intense irritability of his eyes.


    He Lin heard about this place, thought about it a little, and then reacted.


    This is Su Ruoxi''s former residence.


    Since the death of Su and his wife, Su Ruoxi has moved out directly and never lived in Yunjin villa.


    I guess it''s also to avoid thinking about others.


    When I think about it, my wife''s life experience is really bumpy. In her early twenties, she lost her parents.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of the villa.


    Sheng Nanling and He Lin got out of the car, and several dog barks came: "woof


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Woof, woof!"


    The call is very fierce.


    This dog is Xiao Huang left by Su Ruoxi. He lives here!


    At this moment, the door was suddenly opened.


    The security guard stood at the door, and then Li Ma, the servant who had been in Su''s family, came as if facing the enemy.


    Sheng Nanling and He Lin were very surprised.


    I thought the yard was deserted, but there were still people.


    At this time, they were regarded as thieves, which made them embarrassed.


    Sheng Nanling slightly bowed his head.


    "Sorry."


    When Li Ma saw Sheng Nanling, she was surprised by his temperament and appearance for the first time.


    After listening to his apology, we can see that he is very well cultivated.


    The big stone in Li Ma''s heart has fallen to the ground.


    Su houming''s family, especially Zhao Qin, destroyed the flower garden a few days ago. Later, Xiao Chen sent his bodyguards. They didn''t dare to destroy it at will, so they abused and yelled at the door.


    Most of the time, the security guards in the villa area are attracted, but Zhao Qin really doesn''t feel ashamed. He even thinks that it''s losing the face of the young lady and the young master, which really makes her very popular.


    Li Ma relaxed her guard and asked, "who are you looking for, sir? Are you a friend of the young master and the young lady?"


    When it comes to miss Ruoxi and master Suye, Li Ma''s tone and face are much softer.


    But after she said it, she felt that she was wrong.


    Young master and young lady are both young children. This young man seems young, but he has extraordinary bearing. He is more like some friends who dealt with the master in his lifetime.


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling casually pulled a panic: "I''m an old friend of President Su hexu, named nan''en."


    "Mr. Nan, you are the master''s friend Ah... " Li Ma sighed, and then she thought of some sad things. Her eyes were red, and then she wiped them.


    Feel impolite, and quickly let Sheng Nanling into the room.


    Sheng Nanling nodded and said thank you.Li Ma was comforted by Sheng Nanling''s unusual calm temperament. She liked the young man very much and had a natural sense of trust.


    Led to the hall of the villa.


    Of course, it''s only limited to taking Sheng Nanling to the hall. Sheng Nanling and He Lin have a trace of emotion when they step into the threshold.


    If Su hexu didn''t die unexpectedly.


    Sheng Nanling came to the villa, should be a different identity, it is estimated that Su genial will not wait to see him!


    After all, he''s going to marry his precious daughter.


    The layout of the hall is very warm, very clean and tidy. At first sight, it is a person who loves life.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to remember the president." Mama Li is grateful. She may be old and like to nostalgia for the past. As soon as she opens her mouth, she will have more words.


    Said a lot about the president and his wife.


    Unusual trivial, such as Su also overturned the plate, and was chased by Miss Ruoxi and his wife all over the room.


    For example, if Miss Ruoxi raised a dog and died, the whole family held a memorial service together.


    Young lady and young master, junior high school, junior high school, and finally university are all important events of the whole family. They set up a cheerleading team together and send off to school, which makes young lady and young master very embarrassed.


    When I was a child, once a young lady was bullied by a student at school. Without saying a word, she went to school to find someone to settle the bill as soon as she wore leather clothes, sunglasses and high-heeled shoes.


    First, the teacher was speechless because of a lot of reasons.


    Then he took off his sunglasses. No matter whether he was a little boy or not, he said directly, "I''m Su Ruoxi. Her mother Xiang Shu, if you bully my daughter again, I''ll kill you!


    Li Ma talks about it with her eyebrows flying.


    At that time, the little boy was scared to cry, but later the whole school spread that miss Ruoxi had an underworld mother, and no one dared to offend Su Ruoxi ever since, and when she came back, she began to teach her Taekwondo.


    Another example is the Spring Festival, the whole family will go out together, the whole house will be very beautiful layout, the festival atmosphere is very rich.


    ¡­¡­


    A lot, a lot


    From beginning to end, Sheng Nanling listened quietly.


    It seems that after everything is said, a vivid picture appears in front of us.


    some people still remember that this is another way of remembering?


    "The master, the lady and the young master are very close. As long as the family is together, they are always very warm and happy. Just before the accident, they plan to go abroad to visit their relatives Which material... "


    At this point, Li Ma choked.

 Chapter 645

    Sheng Nanling wants to comfort her, but she can''t say anything.


    Because at this time of comfort, for those who have tasted what it is like to lose, it seems too pale.


    Sheng Nanling feels like a jerk.


    He had never had a deep understanding of the scars behind his wife''s loss of her parents.


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling''s eyes are very dark, like a thick fog that can''t be wiped away. The fundus of his eyes is a whirlpool, a silence, or something else, which can''t be distinguished at all.


    It''s the same with Helin.


    Both the master and the servant were enveloped by a trace of depression.


    If you don''t understand the past, losing is losing two words, which is extremely thin.


    However, the more warm the past is, the more shocking the loss will be.


    Later, Li Ma made tea for Sheng Nanling. She planned to sit in the room, but Sheng Nanling refused.


    At this time, his heart surged, unable to calm down for a long time.


    It''s better to breathe in the flower bed.


    It''s a beautiful garden with lots of flowers. It seems to be full of vitality, but there is one place that seems to be showing new buds.


    Sheng Nanling is sitting on the open-air chair of Tieyi. In front of him is a big flower table of Tieyi.


    It''s very retro and beautiful.


    Li Ma mentioned that Mrs. Xiang Shu liked flowers very much during her lifetime, and she also liked flower art. She often practiced flower arrangement and was encouraged by the young lady to participate in the florist competition.


    Sheng Nanling nodded slightly and asked casually, "what''s the result?"


    "As a result, naturally, the wife won the prize. The whole family was very happy. The logistics cheerleading team of the wife was also a scenery in the competition field."


    Li Ma poured the tea well: "Mr. nan''en, drink it. I haven''t made tea for a long time, and I don''t know how it tastes."


    Sheng Nanling politely took over: "nothing."


    After drinking a mouthful, Sheng Nanling''s eyes fell on the tender flower, which was obviously a new species, and asked, "are you renovating?"


    As soon as Li Ma heard this, she looked at Sheng Nanling and saw the rose under the new species. She was very angry and said, "no, it''s been destroyed. All the things in the villa here, flowers and plants, are not allowed to move."


    Sheng Nanling: destroy


    "Yes." Li Ma was very excited when she mentioned it.


    "It''s the eldest uncle and the eldest aunt of the young lady and the young master. When they became the former president and the wife of the president of the company, they wanted to move in. They said that such a big house was worthy of their status."


    Li''s mother was very angry: "Zhao Qin also said that all the people in the room were dead, so she couldn''t be exposed to the dust for nothing. When the young lady was away, she came running in a rage and allowed her gardener to pick all the roses, because she was allergic to roses!"


    Sheng Nanling heard that his face was very cold, but with the naked eye, the surface was calm. He asked, "why do you say it''s dead?"


    If you listen carefully, there will be three more coldness in this remark.


    "Yes, that''s what she scolded. Miss remembers the master and his wife. She''s afraid of destroying the traces in front of them and moves directly to the apartment in the city center. The young master also studies abroad. There''s no one at home As a result, Zhao Qin''s mouth is dead. She is looking at the young lady and the young master who have no parents and come to bully people! "


    For Li Ma can''t accept Zhao Qin''s original words. Half of them hate Zhao Qin''s bullying, and half of them are wronged for the young lady and the young master.


    After that, li felt that the air seemed to condense for several minutes.


    After a look at Sheng Nanling, he immediately felt that he had lost his temper. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. nan''en. I shouldn''t have told you so much. You''re an old friend of the master, and you can still remember the master I''m just happy Ah, what do I do with these disappointing remarks? It''s really... "


    Li Ma blamed herself.


    It''s clear that there are guests coming, but they also say so many unpleasant things.


    Sheng Nanling just said two words: "no harm."


    "It''s almost noon. Mr. Nan, please stay for lunch." Li Ma is hospitable, but seeing that Sheng Nanling is so cultivated, she should be a busy man. I''m afraid she won''t stay.


    Sheng Nanling asked: "did you cook before?"


    Li Ma a listen, some embarrassed nod: "yes, I cook, miss and young master are very like to eat."


    Li Ma said that it should be while recalling the past, her face hung a smile, very simple.


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "OK, I''ll go after lunch."


    "Really Really? "


    Mama Li hasn''t responded yet.


    "Yes." Sheng Nanling nodded again.


    "Well, I''m going to get ready, Mr. Nan. Take a seat first, and you''ll be all right soon."


    Sheng Nanling nodded, calm and precious: "good."


    In the flower garden, only Sheng Nanling and He Lin are left.


    "Buy a lot of roses!" Suddenly, Sheng Nanling cold mouth orders, seemingly endless words, but he Lin naturally understand, "yes."He Linfen ordered to go down, let people purchase 10000 roses, and then found the position of Zhao Qin.


    Soon, there was a "small accident". Zhao Qin, who was shopping, fell into the 10000 roses.


    Then the ambulance drove by, and soon a bill was given to Zhao Qin.


    It''s said that the 10000 roses were used for other people''s wedding. Now they are all broken and need to be compensated.


    And Pianpian Pian rose is the highest standard Diana Rose. Even if it is wholesale price, 10000 roses are not a small amount.


    Chen Xiangwen received a message from the villa security that a Mr. nan''en came to visit the master.


    Chen Xiangwen frowned.


    Last name Nan?


    He remembered that there was no such old friend in front of the president, but he soon realized that it was Sheng Nanling''s pseudonym.


    Sure enough, then, Chen Xiangwen received some photos from he Lin.


    The photo vividly played a big play.


    Zhao Qin was dropped in the flowers and pulled away by an ambulance. After receiving a huge bill in the hospital, she was scolded.


    Chen Xiangwen was stunned for a moment, and then had nothing to say.


    Sheng Nanling''s hand is too fast.


    In the previous conversation with Sheng Nanling, Chen Xiangwen''s views and attitudes towards him have changed. Now he is so protective of Ruoxi. Chen Xiangwen is very pleased and satisfied with Sheng Nanling.


    He replied: "if there is any conflict between Sheng Nanling and Ruoxi, please tell me. If I can help, I will. However, my original intention remains unchanged. Everything is based on the premise that Ruoxi will not be wronged or bullied. "


    He Lin''s news soon came back.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sheng won''t let his wife feel aggrieved and upset. We''d like to thank you very much for your help."


    Chen Xiangwen, a very partial banner, has been neutral in this collusion.


    Naturally, this is a good thing.


    Li Ma made a very rich lunch, even if Sheng Nanling was full, she let herself eat more.


    These flavors should be what Ruoxi is most familiar with and likes. He should remember them!


    Before Sheng Nanling left, she asked Li Ma, "do you often stay here?"

 Chapter 646

    "Yes, yes."


    Li Ma nodded happily.


    Mr. Nan doesn''t seem to speak much, but he is polite.


    The first impression is that although she was cold and quiet, she listened to her speech patiently and carefully.


    Sometimes, he disliked himself for talking too much, but he didn''t show any impatience.


    And beyond the age of calm, people feel abnormal peace of mind.


    It can be said that Li Ma likes Mr. Nan very much.


    If you know miss, there should be sparks.


    The betrayal of Gu family was known after the death of the master and his wife, so at this moment, seeing such an excellent young man, Li Ma wanted to lead him and miss red line very much!


    Sheng Nanling didn''t know what Li Ma was thinking. He said, "if it''s convenient, I''d like to learn some dishes from you. Is that ok?"


    He has no talent for cooking.


    Usually at home, he alone, can be called chef.


    But when they were together, if Xi didn''t want to, she would cook by herself.


    Sheng Nanling was afraid that she was tired, so she had plans to learn cooking for a long time.


    It''s been delayed all the time. Now it''s good to meet Li Magang, and it''s all Ruoxi''s favorite food, which is more in line with Sheng Nanling''s mind.


    When Li Ma heard this, she was overjoyed: "yes, if Mr. Nan en is free, he will come often."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "good."


    Li Ma sent Sheng Nanling away, and she was even more satisfied with the young man.


    Looking at his eyes, he almost looked at his son-in-law.


    Think about it, in this era, boys still have the heart to learn to cook these things, absolutely considerate!


    If the young lady follows him, she will be able to enjoy happiness.


    "Oh, dear." Li Ma was suddenly annoyed.


    How can she forget to ask him about his feelings? If she is not single, she can''t match them secretly.


    But it''s OK. Next time she comes to learn how to cook, she''ll ask.


    The car went smoothly to Shengding.


    At this time, He Lin received a message. He immediately said to Sheng Nanling, "Master Sheng, Yan Luoyin''s people have found master Jiawen and his wife."


    Although Sheng Nanling is not with his brother and sister, he always secretly protects them when he knows where they are. At this time, Sheng Nanling naturally knows everything about Yan Luoyin.


    He Lin asked: "do you want to inform Su Jiawen in advance, or detain Yan Luoyin?"


    After hearing the news, Sheng Nanling''s eyes became deep. After thinking for a moment, he didn''t answer and said, "I really want to see Ruoxi now."


    Especially knowing what she''s been through.


    "Ah?"


    When he Lin heard this, he felt confused.


    It''s not normal that you want to see your wife?


    Why do you say it at this time? Now it''s time to deal with the risk of Su Jiawen being arrested!


    Sheng Nanling ignored He Lin''s surprise and said to himself, "I have no good reason to go to her. Besides, she doesn''t want to see me."


    The sound was a little dull.


    He Lin suddenly understood Sheng Nanling''s meaning, "your plan..."


    "Yan Luo Yin is only aimed at Su Jiawen, so if the nephew is taken away by Yan Luo Yin, take it away."


    He Lin


    When he Lin heard this, he wanted to swear.


    Wo Cao, Sheng Ye, is this too insidious?


    In order to actively or indirectly let his wife take the initiative to find him, he can sacrifice his nephew?


    You think, under Su Ruoxi''s eyes, watching Su Jiawen wanted, with Su Ruoxi''s temperament, can you give up?


    Obviously, it''s not going to work!


    Just know that Sheng Ye has dinner with Yan Luoyin, and he runs away from the manor by himself. That night, he plays Yan Luoyin and Fei Ji, who are very deep in the city. The courage and execution are three words.


    Come on! Sure! Cruel!


    My own brother was taken away, and I''m sure I''ll do it right away.


    But Su Ruoxi''s strength is quite different from Yan Luoyin''s. It''s estimated that he can''t rely on his own strength. He will probably find someone.


    All of a sudden, He Lin felt that Su Jiawen was so miserable that he had such an uncle.


    The only consolation is that Su Jiawen didn''t know all this had his uncle''s help.


    After all, they all know the location of the brother and sister''s activities. If Yan Luo Yi takes them away from under her nose, isn''t that the face of Sheng Nanling?


    he came to make complaints about it, and asked, "what else should I pay attention to?"


    "Yes."


    He Lin


    "Block the way Ruoxi can ask for help, such as Sheng Yilin


    The rest of the people, should not have that ability, from the hands of the president''s niece, to Su Jiawen!At that time, he would "unexpectedly" appear at Ruoxi''s side, then protect her, then help her solve Su Jiawen''s problem, and then make a good apology, hoping that she would calm down.


    Sheng Nanling has made a decision and will go on like this.


    The conflict between husband and wife this time, is never big, big to his wife ignore him, Sheng Nanling''s heart is still a little flustered.


    It''s also a small game between two people.


    It''s just not fighting. In this game, both the process and the result must be good.


    Want to finish, Sheng Nanling let he Lin go to carry out.


    ¡­¡­


    Brother and sister see that Shen Chi is taken away by Sheng Nanling. It''s neither going back nor going back for a while.


    Simply, Su Jiawen holds Facai in his arms as a pillow, and they sit on the ladder on the ground at will to pass the time.


    "Sister smash, or we can go directly to my uncle. Anyway, Shen Chi is my brother."


    Su Ruoxi shook his head: "I''m not going."


    "Why."


    "Why do you think I should be angry when I see Sheng Nanling now?"


    "I can''t forgive you?" Su Jiawen raised his ears.


    Su Ruoxi said angrily: "in fact, I know Sheng Nanling''s mind is on me, but I''m just not happy. Moreover, I can''t say why I''m angry. Because Sheng Nanling''s reasons are all right and have reasons to do everything, I have to follow him all the time. Why?"


    Su Jiawen supports his sister unconditionally.


    "Yes, why!"


    Su Ruoxi leans on his side, grabs Facai''s head and looks at each other with human eyes and dog eyes.


    "Why do you want to be rich? Why? There must be a reason for Sheng Nanling to have dinner with other women. I also know that rational women will understand, but I''m not comfortable. Who can I ask for this account? "


    "Woof -"


    "woof -"


    this Facai directly disliked came two barks.


    "Damn, I suddenly feel that the black and white of Wenci is a little bit more lovely!"


    "Who is Wenci?" Su Jiawen''s ears moved. He felt familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "Just a curly hair, silly white sweet, coffin seller, I told you once." Su Ruoxi held his mouth.


    "When I say Su Jiawen, I think Sheng Nanling has all kinds of reasons after all, but before doing this, I always have to consider my feelings. He has a lot of words to say, but I''m not happy. He just does it. Why?"


    Su Jiawen roared: "younger sister smashes, you this is absolutely not to make, is your reasonable appeal."


    Su Ruoxi nodded heavily: "yes."


    Brother and sister and their childish dialogue, all of a sudden, depressed Shen Chi came back.


    He stood in front of them and said listlessly, "by the way, I''m going to blackmail someone recently. If I get rich, you can take care of me for a week."

 Chapter 647

    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi are both stunned. Then they immediately look up and see that Shen Chi has been severely retaliated.


    Su Jiawen: "brother, are you back?"


    Su Ruoxi: "how do you look like a ghost?"


    Yes, I used to think that I was a sunny college student, but now I am decadent and look very sad.


    What the hell is this?


    Or I was taken away by Sheng Nanling, what did I experience Strike?


    Shen Chi ignored them, shrugged his eyes, turned and left.


    But after two steps, he suddenly had a meal and looked back at his brother and sister, looking like they were doing their best.


    "You seem to have been targeted."


    Leave this endless sentence, and then completely ignore, as for the rich, not a barking dog.


    Su Ruoxi said: "I said Su Jiawen, what''s your brother''s character? He used to look like a little sunshine, but now he''s so decadent? It''s not a blow. "


    Su Ruoxi is still worried.


    If her husband had worn out the will of other people''s youth, she would be a little sorry for their delay.


    Look, just how good, sunny senior.


    Su Jiawen''s mouth is also a smoke: "he is a mysterious person, do you think that if you don''t take a breath of character, it''s worthy of him?"


    Su Ruoxi: "so, is this a normal performance?"


    Su Jiawen nodded: "normal performance."


    Su Ruoxi forehead hard a black line: "this before and after the difference, a little big."


    Su Jiawen laughs: "life is wonderful everywhere."


    This just finished, a cold voice suddenly came from the corner: "yes, life is wonderful everywhere."


    Hearing this voice, Su Jiawen was shocked, and Su Ruoxi also changed his face.


    The next second, Yan Luoyin is wearing a black suit, a pair of high-heeled shoes, followed by a bodyguard, just like this, appears in front of them.


    It''s still short hair on the shoulder.


    Confident and noble.


    At this moment, Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi realized what Shen Chi meant by "being watched.".


    So, Yan Luoyin is coming to the door?


    Su Jiawen holds Facai and pulls Su Ruoxi up. Of course, he hides Su Ruoxi behind him.


    The corners of Su Jiawen''s mouth turned up. Although he had a pair of black eyes, he couldn''t hide Su Jiawen''s evil spirit.


    "Indeed, seeing you makes my life colorful."


    The tone of this sentence sounds very cheap.


    Su Jiawen smoothed the dog''s hair and continued: "however, Yan Luoyin, you are also a lady of a famous family. Why, I''m so obsessed with a big man of mine that I disguise myself like this. You have to catch up with me. I''m almost moved by your sincerity."


    Su Jiawen has no skin and no face. She laughs at Yan Luoyin.


    Su Ruoxi heard Su Jiawen''s words and sighed.


    Well, although I''m wanted, I''m a little scared, but now I''m fighting head-on, I won''t shrink back.


    He who flinches is his grandson!


    As for Yan Luoyin, she was not surprised. She was so angry that she felt angina.


    Of course, she is not the kind of person who will burst out of emotion at will. Holding back the thought of vomiting blood, she looks at Su Jiawen coldly.


    "Yes, I will not give up even if I pursue you to the end."


    Su Jiawen shook his head: "I''m so moved."


    Say, direct toward Yan Luo Yin to walk past, first is very dislike of looked at her, the tone of speech is also very dislike: "well, this young master reluctantly follow you to go, of course is also for your a heart."


    And then they make money.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Suddenly, Facai yelled at Yan Luoyin several times.


    Yan Luo Yin directly angry smile, looked at his arms dog son, and looked at the face, skin smile meat don''t smile cold hum a: "Jiawen young master if you know my real heart, will be moved."


    Su Jiawen tilted his head: "I''m really looking forward to that."


    If you don''t see through, it''s superficial.


    Su Jiawen looked at yanluoyin''s bodyguard Jiang Shi again: "recently, you don''t seem to have a good rest. Is it because you have been looking for me?"


    Su Jiawen''s sarcastic remarks are very unpleasant. Of course, the best way to face Su Jiawen is to hold back.


    Su Jiawen, with her hand behind her, is gesturing to Su Ruoxi, asking her to go ahead of him.


    Anyway, Yan Luoyin''s target is just him.


    Besides, Su Jiawen doesn''t think Yan Luoyin will really be cruel to him, and he is a big man. What''s he afraid of?At this time, Yan Luo Yin''s eyes fall on Su Ruoxi.


    Before the two met, she did not really look at Su Ruoxi.


    At this time, I found that she was calm and indifferent.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for something happened in the embassy, Yan Luoyin really thought Su Ruoxi was just a clever and lively person.


    A daughter who will please her elders.


    In Yan Luo Yin''s eyes, this kind of young lady is not a person of the same world with her.


    She is facing the world, just like Sheng Nanling, and Su Ruoxi is a well-known girl, completely excluded.


    Some of them are naive and artful.


    I don''t know the laws of the world.


    Yan Luoyin has to admit that she has a deep sense of superiority, and Su Ruoxi is a simple and stupid representative in her eyes.


    These have nothing to do with looking down on.


    It''s not a person in the world. It''s not worth Yan Luoyin''s going to know more about it, because it''s just a waste of time.


    But, perhaps, what Su Ruoxi shows is not so innocuous on the surface.


    Yan Luo Yin took a lower lip: "miss Ruoxi, this time, my purpose is Su Jiawen, not you."


    She has no intention of offending Sheng Yilin''s adopted daughter.


    When yanluoyin looks at her, is Su Ruoxi also looking at yanluoyin?


    The eyes reveal intelligence and sagacity.


    Temperament three noble, five self-confidence, the rest is to control all the conceit and arrogance.


    It''s no wonder that Yan Luoyin''s identity allows her to enjoy the power and height that others may not be able to achieve in her whole life. In this way, conceit and arrogance are understandable.


    Su Ruoxi''s expression is indifferent and ruthless. He looks away from Yan Luoyin''s face and looks at Su Jiawen: "brother, I''ll come to you."


    Now she is alone and can''t change the fact that Su Jiawen was arrested.


    "Ah?" Su Jiawen was stunned for a moment, then tilted his head and looked at Su Ruoxi gently: "well, I''ll wait for my sister to come to me."


    Su Ruoxi nodded heavily, then turned around and left.


    And Yan Luo Yin extremely embarrassed stand in the same place, so, Su Ruoxi this completely ignored her?


    When she appeared here, Su Ruoxi said a word to Su Jiawen.


    She took the initiative to speak, in the end, but did not get Su Ruoxi any response?


    Yan Luo sound eyes deep for a while.


    Looking back at Su Jiawen coldly, he said to Jiang Zhi, "let''s go!"


    Su Ruoxi turned to leave the corner, without saying a word, directly toward the boys'' dormitory.


    The aunt at the door stopped Su Ruoxi. Su immediately cried to her: "aunt, I''m looking for my boyfriend!"


    Before she spoke, she looked at Su Ruoxi''s eyes blurred with tears.


    "You What''s the matter with you? "


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were very sad: "my boyfriend Shen Chi cheated me into going to bed and patted my ass to leave. He wanted to break up with me, but I couldn''t tell him. As a result, a month later, I found out that I was pregnant again, and he disappeared, so I wanted to see him!"


    When she heard this, she was very angry. However, she was just like a soldier. She wanted to get justice for Su Ruoxi: "now these young people are just too shameful. Let''s go. Aunt will help you find him!"


    Su Ruoxi wipes tears, let a person feel distressed extremely, sob of say: "thank aunt."


    Before looking for Shen Chi, Su Ruoxi also took a plastic stool. Aunt SuGuan looked at Su Ruoxi: "how can I still take a stool?"


    "This..." Su Ruoxi pinched the stool and said, "I want to smash Shen Chi''s face."


    Aunt mouth smoke smoke, and then silently led Su Ruoxi, toward the dormitory of Shen Chi.


    Knock on the door and there''s no answer.


    Aunt indignant said: "little girl, you wait for aunt, today aunt help you teach this smelly boy!"

 Chapter 648

    Su Ruoxi nodded: "Wuwu Thank you, auntie. It''s very kind of you Wu Wu... "


    Aunt is worthy of your aunt, directly looking for the master key, the door to open.


    Su Ruoxi slipped in and closed the door with his backhand!


    "Bang --!"


    Su Ruoxi smashed the stool on the ground with a loud noise, and the housekeeper aunt outside immediately stayed.


    "Oh, how can these young people be so violent!"


    Just about to open the door again, I found that the door couldn''t open at all, just like something was blocked.


    Shen Chi was working on the computer when he heard a loud noise. He almost couldn''t do it.


    Earthquake or shooting?


    Suddenly, when I looked back, I saw Su Ruoxi wiping tears.


    Immediately surprised: "Xuemei?"


    Trough, hit the door?


    Still crying?


    What''s the situation?


    Su Ruoxi wipe tears, where there are heartbroken by slag male deception appearance?


    Big sister!


    Then, Su Ruoxi''s cold face, she asked: "Sheng Nanling take you away, let you do what?"


    Then he looked at Shen Chi''s dormitory.


    Su Ruoxi is an undergraduate student. The dormitory is for four people. Shen Chi is a graduate student. Both the decoration and the area are very large.


    And the dorm won''t be cut off.


    Inside the room, the most is actually instant noodles, a kettle, a messy bed.


    If so, Shen Chi, where is a clean sunshine?


    It''s a big house, a young man with a depressed appearance and a long black eye.


    The presence and absence of shentm.


    He doesn''t go out at all!


    Does Su Jiawen know Shen Chi?


    Shen Chi stares at it. It seems that the situation is not right. Su Ruoxi: "what happened?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Isn''t it normal that Su Jiawen is wanted?" Shen Chi shook his head: "I also reminded you just now."


    "Is that normal?" Su Ruoxi hums coldly: "if my husband didn''t take you away before, I still feel normal, but my husband appears. Do you think Yan Luoyin can take Su Jiawen away at will?"


    Sheng Nanling is impossible. I don''t know what happened.


    Besides, Su Jiawen is his nephew and will protect him no matter what.


    Now, it''s so easy to be taken away by Yan Luoyin. It''s impossible to think about it!


    Shen Chi frowned and shook his head. "Xuemei, you think it''s your fault. You should ask your husband."


    "Don''t I come to ask you now?" Su Ruoxi looked at him: "what did he tell you when he took you away?"


    Finally, Su Ruoxi added: "answer truthfully!"


    Shen Chi hit a hache, very lazy mouth: "Sheng Nanling and I made a bet, these days if I black a person, I succeed in breakthrough, I and Sheng Nanling will have nothing to do, if not black, I will work for him."


    Shen Chi really felt there was nothing hard to say. It was so simple.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to work.


    Who''s afraid of whom?


    He''s going to refuse in a man''s way!


    It''s a piece of cake for Shen Chi!


    Although the sudden appearance of the mysterious hacker is a little difficult.


    But Su Ruoxi a listen, direct Leng: "he takes you to go, is for this matter son?"


    Shen Chi''s silver hair, "yes, I''m also an excellent hacker. Naturally, some people take a fancy to my talent."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t understand it now.


    "That''s strange Why is my brother still captured... "


    "Perhaps, is Sheng Nanling intentionally ignore you?"


    Don''t know this words let Su Ruoxi think of what, her head fierce of a lift, dead stare at Shen Chi.


    Shen Chi was a little scared.


    Want to continue to lift the hair of the action is directly stiff.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    Xuemei''s eyes are a little cannibal.


    Su Ruoxi finally understood why.


    "I see I see... "


    Su Ruoxi understated the four words twice, but it made people feel terrible for no reason. Shen Chi carefully looked at Su Ruoxi: "Xuemei, what did you find..."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Shen Chi, "I owe you three meals."


    Shen Chi: "ah?"


    Su Ruoxi finished, picked up the bench on the ground, turned back, opened the door and left.


    The aunt at the door was so anxious that when she saw Su Ruoxi coming out, she was relieved: "what''s the matter? Did that bastard bully you... "Su Ruoxi was stunned at first, restrained all his emotions, and then cried the next second.


    It''s the smile of crying for joy, and then bowing to her.


    "Thank you, auntie. Just now he knelt down to me and admitted his mistake. He said he was disappearing. In fact, he went back to marry me."


    Auntie: --


    "Auntie, thank you very much!"


    Su Ruoxi bowed to her aunt again, handed her the stool, and ran away immediately.


    As for Aunt SuGuan, standing in the same place, she doubts life.


    "Now How can these children play so crazy? "


    As for Su Ruoxi himself, as soon as he turned around, he wiped away his tears, and the joy on his face immediately disappeared!


    The acting is just like saying it, and tears are just like saying it.


    Stride left the boys'' dormitory, it is very angry, may be not Jieqi, stone road and small stone, directly kick fly.


    Good!


    Sheng Nanling, this is the move!


    That is to say, Sheng Nanling knows their trace. How can Yan Luoyin take Su Jiawen away.


    It was on purpose!


    Look at people''s busy work. It''s to accompany them.


    Wrong. I didn''t come to her to make amends.


    Maybe he didn''t realize that he was wrong. He threatened her with her brother?


    So the next thing is to force her to go back to his CEO for help?


    Shit, fuck you!


    Sheng Nanling, you cow!


    But my mother Su Ruoxi is not afraid!


    Su Ruoxi swore this time that he would never jump into the pit. Anyway, he had already done it, so he had to do more.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for the reason of the president.


    Su Ruoxi stormed out of the house. After a while, her mobile phone was ready to use. It was estimated that Shen Chi knew Su Jiawen had been arrested, so he lifted the ban.


    Su Ruoxi looks at his mobile phone and laughs coldly.


    This time, Sheng Nanling, let''s see who bows first!


    As for what happened when Su Ruoxi went into the boys'' dormitory and went out of the boys'' dormitory, all of them were discovered by Su Ruoxi''s bodyguards.


    Then report to Sheng Nanling one by one.


    As for the process, it was a big punishment.


    Ma''am, I dare say that.


    What cheat go to bed, go to bed, be pregnant, go to get a license again?


    What the hell are these!


    And the tears, the expression, it''s amazing!


    It will make people mistakenly think it is true!


    If they didn''t know the inside story, they would have been cheated by Su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Nanling after knowing this news, directly angry out of internal injury, but still can''t say anything, he now is not allowed his wife''s attitude.


    Finally, he said patiently: "continue to protect. If something goes wrong, you know the consequences!"


    The bodyguards in black are scared.


    It''s hard work.


    But after a while, He Lin''s phone call came, "is something wrong with my wife?"


    "He Lin, do you know?"


    "Mr. Sheng almost tore up the whole office, don''t you think?"


    Then they reported it all.


    He Lin was speechless.


    At the same time, I just want to sigh, I''m afraid it''s not my wife who''s making a big deal.


    Sure enough, it''s not that the whole family really doesn''t come into the same house. I''m afraid the couple are going to make trouble.


    Although it is said that there is nothing good about it, He Lin is very excited.


    Extremely interesting!


    So he Lin then comforted the wary bodyguards: "don''t worry too much. It''s the first thing to protect your wife''s safety. Whatever the other wives want to do, let her go. And, you know, it''s a test."


    The bodyguards in black were confused: "what test?"


    "Which one of you behaves well? I guess his wife will be a personal bodyguard in the future. He hugs his wife''s thigh tightly. Can you tell me whether there will be a lot of good days in the future?"


    He Linzhen laughs to death, and really feels that the couple are extremely capable of tossing.


    Think about it, a dinner, triggered by a series of reactions, is really a drama ah!


    The bodyguards were suspicious, extremely uncertain asked: "is it true?"

 Chapter 649

    "Of course, it''s true that his wife is Mr. Sheng. The identity of his wife hasn''t been made public, so he won''t be watched by others. It''s safe. But there will always be an open day, when the time will come, the bodyguards will all fight, so ah, it''s up to you. "


    He Lin finished fooling and hung up.


    Then stand by anytime and anywhere, it is estimated that big things will happen soon.


    As for Sheng Nanling, he was a bit impetuous.


    Ten minutes later, a phone call flew by.


    Bodyguard: "my wife went to the mall."


    "What exactly did you do?" Sheng Nanling asked.


    I''m looking forward to it. Is it to see myself and buy a new suit to dress up?


    That''s right. After all, Ruoxi is a delicate girl. She is very beautiful anytime and anywhere.


    The bodyguard came over for a while and then cautiously said, "Mr. Sheng My wife bought a black leather windbreaker, sunglasses, mask and black leather boots. It''s very fashionable It''s kind of like a female agent. "


    Sheng Nanling


    Ten minutes later.


    Sheng Nanling: "where is it now?"


    The bodyguard complained endlessly, but he could only resist: "I went to the Su group."


    Sheng Nanling immediately smashed the phone.


    After a while, He Lin was called in and looked at the chaos in the room.


    However, Sheng Nanling, who was sitting behind the big desk, was calm and elegant, with no waves or waves on his face, as usual.


    He Lin


    I''m really scared to death.


    It''s just like a high-value abnormal killer, killing a lot of people, and finally calmly and gently tell you that the blood on the corner of your mouth is really beautiful.


    It''s creepy.


    "Mr. Sheng Do you have any orders? "


    Sheng Nanling raised his eyes and looked at He Lin: "what do you say?"


    "Me?" He Linxiao: "there should be something."


    Otherwise, he would not have been called in.


    Sheng Nanling''s slender hand, put on the table, and then a finger, gently, "ask Chen Xiangwen."


    "Yes." He Lin dealt with it immediately, then turned around and went out.


    Cold not Ding, Sheng Nanling cold voice sounded: "come back."


    He Lin turns back and looks at Sheng Nanling, feeling a chill on his back.


    "Are you too tired these days?"


    He Lin said, "absolutely not!"


    "Why go out in such a hurry?"


    He Lin: "I want to finish what you ordered quickly."


    Sheng Nanling: "do I have orders?"


    He Lin said, "let me ask Chen Xiangwen."


    Sheng Nanling''s finger again: "do you know what I want to ask?"


    He linmeng looked up, "this..."


    Sheng Nanling hums coldly: "tell him if Ruoxi asks for help, please Chen Xiangwen point out a clear way to my wife, understand?"


    How can he Lin not understand.


    "Master Sheng, I understand!"


    This time, He Lin is safe.


    He''s scared to death.


    It''s shameful and hateful that master Mingsheng himself is so angry that he wants to spread his anger on his head.


    Then he Lin called Chen Xiangwen, asked about some things, and was extremely confused: "are you sure? Madam, it''s simple to come to you Ask? "


    Chen Xiangwen: "otherwise?"


    He Lin


    Just can''t say anything, OK?


    Is Mr. Sheng himself affectionate?


    Anyway, Sheng Ye and Chen Xiangwen have formed an alliance, and Chen Xiangwen has no need to lie.


    He Lin took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, I know Well, it''s nothing, but Mr. Sheng is worried about his wife''s recent situation Yes, I know. You''re her uncle. You''ll be fine. But Sheng''s worry is superfluous Then you''ll have a good time. Goodbye. "


    He Lin is like a particularly competent diplomat, who has properly dismissed Chen Xiangwen.


    Next, He Lin will cry.


    How should he tell Sheng Ye about it?


    It''s clear that people don''t think so much.


    But it''s a dead end. It''s the same to die sooner or later.


    So he Lin went into the office, and then there was a sound. When he came out, he directly supported the wall.


    "Mr. He Lin, are you ok?"


    Passing secretary, very worried looking at he Lin.


    He Lin shook his head with a bitter smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that Mr. Sheng has been under a lot of pressure recently. He has a little bad temper. Don''t worry about me."


    The secretary took a look at "you are so pitiful", then patted her shoulder comfortingly and left lightly.


    He LinAnd then, the whole company is flying.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Sheng Nanling''s smoking. All of a sudden, he wants to make a surprise inspection of the business. Every department executive goes to the conference room to report to Sheng Nanling.


    The pressure, it''s like death.


    A little bit wrong, is facing the death of Sheng Nanling general eyes and censure.


    Damn it!


    It''s too painful!


    Everyone asked what happened to he Lin. He Lin was like a robot, ignoring these pathetic eyes one by one.


    He''s in danger.


    So I''m sorry, brothers and sisters. Let''s take care of ourselves.


    Maybe the only consolation is that the chief executive is not happy. Let''s carry it together!


    Just when I couldn''t carry it, a mobile phone ring suddenly rang in the dead conference room.


    This sound, like a thunderbolt, severely impacts everyone''s nerves.


    The body can''t help shaking.


    Sheng Nanling cold face out of the mobile phone, looking at the caller ID, pupil a contraction, even the fingers are slightly shaking.


    Sheng Nanling''s heart is violently agitated. Suddenly, the pressure in the whole conference room seems to have dropped a lot.


    Senior executives and He Lin nerves are both convex.


    What''s the troughs?


    Is the Savior here?


    Then, Sheng Nanling got through the phone. Maybe he heard the voice in the receiver, and the air pressure decreased again.


    Su Ruoxi''s voice said, "husband, we''ve seen each other for a long time. I miss you very much."


    Sheng Nanling opened his mouth, and his voice was faintly excited: "me too."


    Everyone fell!


    I''ll go. Is the voice too gentle?


    It was hell for them just now, and now it''s heaven in a second.


    I don''t think so.


    Su Ruoxi''s voice continued: "so I came to see you. I''m in your office now. Why aren''t you here?"


    "Is it?" When Sheng Nanling spoke, the whole person had already stood up from the chair, and then inadvertently, people also saw the big president with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    A group of senior executives


    After Sheng Nanling came out of the door, the others were like wolf eyes, staring at He Lin with green eyes: "is it the president''s wife?"


    "Should "Yes?"


    After he Lin finished, he didn''t believe it.


    The reason is very simple.


    Because he Lin can''t figure out who else can make a phone call at this moment to make a big change for Sheng Ye.


    But, a moment ago, was the couple still in conflict? How did you make up all of a sudden?


    At this time, a number of executives want to kill people have the heart, "why not say earlier?"


    He Lin looked at these extremely dangerous eyes with fear in his heart: "what should I say Is that right? "


    "You follow Mr. Sheng every day. Don''t tell me that you don''t know that the president''s wife is the president''s emotional administrator!"


    "Emotion manager?" He Lin thought: "this metaphor is just right."


    The executives laughed one after another. It was the kind of "you''re going to die" smile: "what are you doing in a daze? Let''s fight together!"


    He Lin


    "Crouching trough, are you serious?"


    "You knew there was a savior for a long time, but you didn''t move out, which made us suffer with you here. If we didn''t beat you, who would we beat?"


    "The situation is complicated!"


    "Nonsense, shut up!"


    He Lin


    Sheng Nanling hasn''t come to the office yet. Su Ruoxi says, "dear husband, I''ll wait for you to come


    "OK, wife, I''ll be right there..."


    "Dudududu..."


    Without saying that, the receiver rings the sound of disconnection, and Sheng Nanling doesn''t think much about it.


    Anyway, we''re going to meet soon.


    You can say anything in person.


    Sheng Nanling naturally doesn''t care.


    Push open the door of the office, Sheng Nanling walk into the door, directly locked.


    Looking back, when I was about to find a figure, I found that there was no one.


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    Large area of French windows, low-key simple design, the whole space at a glance.


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling has nothing but the scenery above the imperial capital.


    Oh, yes.


    And his lounge.


    Sheng Nanling hurried over, opened the door and searched around.


    No one!

 Chapter 650

    Sheng Nanling can''t believe it.


    He took out his cell phone and received a text message, naturally his little wife.


    Su Ruoxi: "my husband, I''ve got the wrong place to meet Baqi."


    Sheng Nanling


    So, was he put on by his wife?


    Sheng Nanling was surprised.


    After that, it''s back to blood.


    His little wife is still angry, how can suddenly call him, the tone is still so friendly, even think of him?


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling immediately called back and told him directly, "the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable."


    At this point in the conference room.


    The senior executives let off steam on He Lin, and then they were pushed to see what was going on.


    When he Lin was just pushed to the door, the door was opened first.


    And then, it''s cold.


    He Lin was shocked.


    Looking at Sheng Nanling''s calm face, he subconsciously said: "Mr. Sheng, you..."


    He stammered directly.


    Lying trough, how seems to be more terrible?


    Similarly, a group of senior executives changed their faces together, just like a magic trick.


    Sheng Nanling''s cold eyes glided across every face in the conference room one by one.


    Then, thin lip a pull: "next, which department turn?"


    He Lin quickly pushed one person to Sheng Nanling, "Mr. Sheng, it''s the investment department''s turn."


    Sheng Nanling back to his position, slender legs, an overlap, light lift eyes, strong cold air spread.


    He looked at the head of the investment department.


    "He said


    It can be said that at the moment, except for the senior executives of the investment department, everyone is glad that they did not directly face Sheng Nanling.


    Because at the moment, the president seems more terrible.


    The senior executives who have been ordered can only stick to their heads and decide to fight with He Lin afterwards!


    "Mr. Sheng The investment project for Gu group is progressing smoothly The statements and capital flow information provided by President Gu feiran are better than expected, and should continue to increase investment. "


    ¡­¡­


    Here, Su Ruoxi hangs up Sheng Nanling''s phone number. After Sheng Nanling calls again, Su Ruoxi hangs up again.


    Chen Xiangwen looked at it and asked, "how can you cheat Sheng Nanling?"


    Su Ruoxi made this call in front of him.


    A big cheat!


    Su Ruoxi held his coffee and drank it, "uncle, I''m just itchy, OK?"


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t cheat her and Yan Luoyin. Su Ruoxi puts Sheng Nanling together and feels harmless!


    However, it is this "innocuous", which almost makes Sheng Nanling kneel down to a group of executives who can''t be poached by other companies in Shengding.


    "Yes, whatever you say." Chen Xiangwen looked at Su Ruoxi''s body and said, "it''s black!"


    "Uncle Xiang Wen, how do you care what I wear? My mother used to come to my school to make a scene for me. That''s the dress. It''s called momentum. "


    "Your mother is a bully for you to teach your little boy, then what are you wearing these for?"


    Su Ruoxi blinked: "the same purpose is to teach the boys who bully me."


    For example, Mr. Sheng Nanling!


    Chen Xiangwen


    Su Ruoxi bit his glasses legs, put on his mask and said goodbye to Chen Xiangwen: "I''ll go first."


    Looking at Chen Xiangwen''s uneasiness, he said with a smile: "uncle, I''m not a child. You can take care of me and worry about me. I''m really not free and uncomfortable. My psychological burden is a little heavy."


    After hearing this, Chen Xiangwen nodded helplessly: "OK."


    In fact, it''s not because of Su Ruoxi''s words, but because Chen Xiangwen knows that Sheng Nanling has sent someone to protect Ruoxi.


    Naturally, she doesn''t have to worry about what she wants to do.


    Moreover, now he has to deal with Su houming.


    One is his mother Ge Yueyi, and the other is his wife Zhao Qin. Su houming thinks he can''t be angry. If he wants to get into trouble, Chen Xiangwen has to deal with these things.


    After su Ruoxi left.


    The first news spread to Sheng Nanling''s hand, still not to find him, but to explore Yang lelan''s class.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you sure?"


    The bodyguards don''t know how to say the word "sure". The heart really can''t stand it!


    Sheng Nanling is in a bad mood.


    Seeing these employees, I was even more annoyed. I sipped my lips, stood up from the chair, covered with clouds, and went straight away.


    The rest couldn''t believe that happiness came so suddenly, "can we go?"He Lin also took off his strength and waved: "if you don''t go, wait for Sheng Ye to come back?"


    After that, a wind ran away.


    There was no reply.


    He Lin


    But there was one person who was still in charge of the investment department. "What''s going on?"


    "Bang --!"


    A fist came through.


    "Well..." He Lin holds his stomach. It''s unbelievable.


    The next second, I saw that the bottom of the man''s feet was like smearing oil, but after half a step, he turned back to get the documents and continued to slip away.


    He Lin


    Why?


    It makes people doubt life!


    And Su Ruoxi seems to be deliberately the same, met all acquaintances, just did not come to find Sheng Nanling.


    What''s more popular is that she is just like playing. She doesn''t worry about Su Jiawen at all.


    And every time I went there, I bought a small gift to give to others. It''s a beautiful name. It''s said that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss it very much.


    So, his wife miss him, a phone fly to tease him, and then shut down!


    And other people, not only enjoy his wife''s personal visit, but also gifts?


    Even Sheng Yilin has it. Although Su Ruoxi didn''t give it to Sheng Yilin personally, she sent the gifts and cards to Sheng group!


    This


    Can Sheng Nanling bear it?


    Obviously not!


    There has never been such a differential treatment.


    Sheng Nanling expected his wife to come to him at the beginning, but nothing happened.


    The steps he expected were based on the reaction that Ruoxi would have, but he didn''t expect all of them to fail.


    Sheng Nanling asked why he Lin, and He Lin couldn''t say why.


    Sheng Nanling was silent for a while, then he Lin said a few words, and then he Lin thought he had heard wrong.


    "Really?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "really!"


    He Lin


    So, soon, the master and servant wrapped in black left quietly.


    Then, Yang lelan, Bai xishen, Gu feiran, Joe Mason, er Shao, Gu Xiqu Except for Sheng Yilin''s gifts, they were all paid by Sheng Nanling.


    Either coercion or inducement.


    Of course, most people choose inducement.


    There''s no way. Sheng Nanling is very proud. He throws away the red envelopes. I don''t know how many zeros there are. Naturally, he falls into the enemy''s hands.


    The injured two little disdain, directly throw the gift to Sheng Nanling, before people leave, also despise Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling just ignored.


    He took all the seized things back to the office, found a cabinet and hid them.


    His wife''s things, he wants to come back, just feel better.


    But before I knew it, it blew up.


    He Lin''s mobile phone was exploded by private message.


    One after another, they asked the question: "what is this couple doing?"


    Because there are su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling in the sand sculpture group, they dare not blow up the group directly, so they can only ask quietly.


    He Lin has no way to reply.


    He didn''t know what the couple were going to do.


    Also, is Su Jiawen forgotten? He''s the real victim of the couple''s emotional problems, OK?


    So indifferent?


    Yan Luoyin lives in a small independent house on Liz street.


    It''s a retro number. It says 18 Liz street.


    Although Liz street is a place to entertain foreign guests, many independent small foreign buildings have been built.


    The first to the eleventh are formal banquet occasions.


    After the 11th, they are all independent buildings.


    These small western style houses may have been rented by dignitaries or bought with a large sum of money.


    After all, the location, the terrible security and the style of master design are not expensive.


    Su Jiawen looks at this pure British style Avenue with a high style. People living here are either rich or expensive.


    Su Jiawen''s eyes flashed a little, and then laughed: "how can you bring me to your home? I thought you were going to lock me up

 Chapter 651

    Although Su Jiawen is talking to Yan Luoyin, he is walking back and forth on the black pebble road with the rich dog rope.


    "Fortune, do you like it here?"


    "Wang Wang --"


    Yan Luoyin puts her hands around her, steps on the steps and looks down at Su Jiawen.


    It doesn''t matter that people are relaxed.


    It makes people angry!


    "Jiang Shi, bring him in."


    Jiang Zhi nodded: "yes, miss."


    Jiang Zhi came to Su Jiawen: "please, master Jiawen."


    Su Jiawen picked up Facai and shrugged: "you are so polite that I can''t believe it."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    Jiang Zhi


    Is that ok?


    Su Jiawen''s identity is here. After he is wanted, he can''t be locked up directly.


    Take the formal procedure, there is no way to convict, of course, want to sujiawen to be imprisoned, from the head casually.


    But Su Jiawen was so cunning that no trace was left, so there was no evidence.


    It can be said that Yan Luoyin wanted Su Jiawen, and it''s more reasonable to vent her anger in private.


    Su Jiawen saw that their faces were ugly and they had no face and no skin. Then she stepped up the steps with Facai in her arms.


    The retro walls on both sides of the steps are also planted with beautiful flowers. Su Jiawen picked them and pinned them on his ears.


    Turn head to Yan Luo sound evil spirit a smile, then at will evil Si of enter a door.


    As cheap as you want.


    How much to owe, how much to owe!


    Yan Luo Yin suddenly feel, will sujiawen back, is to add to their own block.


    No matter how, Sheng family dare not offend easily, but their Tang family is the same!


    Su Jiawen dare to give her medicine, how also have to return, otherwise was severely bullied.


    In the small western style building, it is also the most orthodox English style.


    Generally speaking, the British style is easy to give people a sense of nobility and delicacy, and the people who live here really have noble status.


    Su Jiawen sat down and said, "come on, how do you bully me?"


    "Bullying you, can I bully you in my turn?" Yan Luoyin sits on the chair.


    The maid in an English apron immediately brings black tea. Yan Luoyin takes it and looks at the beautiful painting of Asura on the glass.


    He took a sip, then looked at Su Jiawen, continued what he had just said, and asked, "did you say that?"


    Su Jiawen took a look at Yan Luoyin and said, "Yan Luoyin, if you are interested in talking to Facai, please continue."


    Yan Luo Yin''s hand holding the cup is suddenly tight, obviously angry.


    "Su Jiawen!"


    Su Jiawen''s face is also cold for a moment. She reaches out a finger and directly flicks the flower in her ear. Some cold and sarcastic eyes fall on Yan Luoyin through the zero degree eyeglass frame.


    "If you want to talk, what are you talking about here with me? Who has the time to deal with your dignified and weird words?"


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    "Since you don''t talk to people, you should get rich and want to have a chat with you."


    Su Jiawen''s voice was cold and full of sarcasm: "Miss Yan, since you want to talk nonsense with a dog, don''t provoke me. I''m not free!"


    "Wangwang -"


    Su Jiawen takes a look at Facai, and then looks at yanluoyin regretfully: "it''s a pity that facaichou refuses you and scolds you. Do you want to listen?"


    Yan Luoyin: "yes!"


    Jiang Zhi''s hands are clenched into fists, but he wants to beat Su Jiawen.


    The result is Yanluo Yin to stop.


    Yan Luo Yin takes a deep breath and stares at Su Jiawen coldly. But she says to Jiang Zhi, "he''s from the Sheng family."


    "But..."


    "The people of the Sheng family are all smart and cunning."


    Su Jiawen shrugged, his face expressionless: "I don''t dare to be, just a little smarter than Jiang Zhi."


    When Jiang Zhi heard this, he was almost angry.


    But Yan Luo Yin has already ordered, dare not start again.


    So he was immediately scorned by Su Jiawen, "counsellor."


    Jiang Shi: "you..."


    "Su Jiawen, don''t be too presumptuous." Yan Luo Yin coldly reminds, Su Jiawen raises eyebrows: "I think you didn''t get what you want out of my mouth, how can I be presumptuous?"


    Yan Luoyin looks ugly.


    Su Jiawen let out a "ouch" and then laughed sheepishly: "it''s a coincidence that I guessed it by accident. It seems that you don''t have any misunderstanding about me. My young master is really a little smart."


    After su Jiawen finished, he tilted his head and side his face and slept directly on Facai''s back. Then he followed his hair with his hands.It looks like a gentle big boy, laughing and healing.


    Yan Luo Yin can be regarded as seeing that Su Jiawen has no patience at all.


    In that case, she won''t beat around the bush.


    "Why are you drugging me and faggie?"


    There is a motive for everything.


    Just like criminal cases, they must be equipped with a motive for killing, so that everything will be logical.


    Yan Luoyin thinks that as long as you understand Su Jiawen''s intention, you can find out who Sheng Nanling''s wife is!


    "Because I think you and Fergie match very well. Look, one is the president ''


    Yan Luo Yin held back her anger and continued to ask, "why was it that night? Fergie didn''t arrive at Jingyu that day! "


    "I made a divination for myself. Master Xuanmen said that it was suitable to go out and steal that day, so I did it."


    "But just in time, that night, I had a romantic candlelight dinner with your uncle."


    Yan Luo Yin stares at Su Jiawen''s face and observes the change of his face. As a result, there is nothing.


    No!


    As she guessed, Su Ruoxi is Sheng Nanling''s wife. Su Jiawen, as Su Ruoxi''s brother, will be angry when she knows the news.


    Even if Su Jiawen knew the news ahead of time, she would have a subtle expression when she said it in a way of showing off from her "third party".


    But neither!


    Nothing!


    The fact is that Su Ruoxi has already told Su Jiawen about this matter. How can he show his jumping foot after hearing it for the first time?


    Moreover, he knows that Yan Luoyin doesn''t plan to get anything out of his mouth, because it''s impossible!


    It is estimated that we should try his reaction and attitude.


    So, I have guessed in advance that Su Jiawen will only be able to keep every drop of water.


    At this point, he had nothing but peace.


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard for me to answer your question."


    "Why?" Yan Luo Yin asks tightly.


    Su Jiawen said, "master Xuanmen said that I would meet a black heart thief that day."


    Yan Luo Yin frowned: "what is the inevitable connection?"


    "Yes, it''s immoral to go out and steal. I guess I can meet a gangster, so I chose to do it that night and told me to make fun of the gangster, so that I can offset my karma and not affect my luck After your reminding, I found out that you are the criminal


    Su Jiawen doesn''t know whether this tone is regret or emotion, but he doesn''t make Yan Luoyin and Jiang Zhi angry.


    It''s obviously a test of Su Jiawen''s reaction.


    As a result, he was full of nonsense to get around.


    Su Jiawen''s voice once again hit: "so, I''m really not very good to answer your question. After all, everything is too coincidental. You say that the target of my evil deeds is the black heart thief. It''s too easy. The karma is in vain."


    I''m sorry to say that.


    Yan Luo Yin and Jiang Zhi tremble with anger.


    What do you mean the karma is not paid?


    It''s a pity that I only took medicine, and before I had time to play tricks on the gangsters, did this karma offset each other?


    What Su Jiawen said is really irritating.


    Yan Luo Yin takes a deep breath, forces herself to calm down, and then stares at Su Jiawen: "well, since you are making up feiji and me, why do you say it''s theft when you read the hexagram?"


    Su Jiawen immediately looks at the fool and stares at Yan Luoyin: "is this hard to understand? My original intention is to lead the red line, but the method doesn''t work right. I''ll give you and faggie medicine. The matter itself is very immoral, and so is theft. So it can be roughly equal to "stealing."


    After that, Su Jiawen smiles.


    Look, when he talks, he has to say a circle. If there is something missing, he doesn''t want to leave any spare effort to go back.


    Yan Luo Yin and Jiang Zhi are shocked by Su Jiawen''s shamelessness again.


    The covenant of God TM is equal to!

 Chapter 652

    "Bang --!"


    Yan Luoyin smashes the cup on the ground, and then stands up from the chair.


    He turned and walked out, pulled up the black cross lattice door and slammed it down. With a bang, the door was smashed open again.


    Then, Yan Luoyin quickly turns back, and goes straight to Su Jiawen. She has a black suit all her life, and her momentum is extremely cold.


    Yan Luo Yin grabs Su Jiawen''s collar clothes fiercely, then approaches Su Jiawen''s face and stares at Su Jiawen''s evil eyes.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my suspicions, is there?"


    Yan Luo Yin asks fiercely.


    But Su Jiawen is the answer of evil.


    "What do you suspect?"


    Then Su Jiawen throws Facai away and grabs Yan Luoyin''s hand.


    Yan Luo Yin clenched her teeth: "Su Ruoxi!"


    The next second, Su Jiawen''s eyes directly changed, the evil became cold, the corner of his mouth, the original evil became cold.


    A moment ago also mixed with evil mood, at this time a more ruthless force.


    "She''s my sister. If you do anything to her, I''ll never stop playing with you."


    Su Jiawen''s voice slowed down and hit Yan Luoyin''s ears with clear words, "you just have a try."


    Yan Luo Yin''s first reaction is unbelievable, "are you really Su Jiawen?"


    This momentum is not like him at all.


    Su Jiawen''s eyes moved left and right for a while, and finally looked at Yan Luoyin, sarcastically said: "once there are people who care about and the bottom line, he can be serious."


    Yanluoyin can''t speak.


    "I''m Su Jiawen, so my sister, if you dare to move, I can fight with you. I''m not afraid of death."


    The two of them are so deadlocked!


    There was wind blowing from the window, and their short hair swayed.


    Yan Luo Yin is silent for a long time, and her delicate face is very stiff. At last, she throws Su Jiawen away.


    Step out of the door!


    Su Jiawen sat on the sofa, his hand still tugging at the collar, his eyes looking at the shaking door, his eyes cold.


    He understood everything.


    Yan Luo Yin tries out her uncle''s wife, which is her sister.


    No wonder, Sheng Nanling has been hiding the identity of Mei smash, the original is to protect Mei smash.


    Su Jiawen thought again and guessed the possibility of things crisscross.


    It should be that my uncle was targeted by the people of the Tang family. Maybe my sister is a target to be found by the Tang family to threaten and coerce my uncle!


    At this time, Su Jiawen also did not forget to sigh, uncle this forward-looking really cattle.


    Su Jiawen hides all his thoughts.


    The hand that hasn''t been taken back is arranging the neckline. Uncle doesn''t need him. He just protects his sister.


    Su Jiawen attracted rich, rich jumped into Su Jiawen''s arms.


    "Wangwang -"


    abnormal intimacy.


    Su Jiawen opened the leg of the rich dog, and then looked: "no target, you are actually a female dog. No wonder you like me so much!"


    Facai: "Wangwang --!"


    Jiang Zhi


    Jiang Shi is about to beat Su Jiawen. When he hears what he suddenly says, he directly breaks the gong.


    Su Jiawen looked up at Jiang Shi and said, "your young lady has gone far, but she still doesn''t catch up You''re not afraid that she will be assassinated. After all, she''s very annoying. It''s estimated that she will be targeted by her enemies early on! "


    Miss Luo Yin''s character is very popular, OK?


    Jiang Zhi is so angry that he can''t bear to go after Yan Luoyin.


    After all, protecting Yan Luoyin''s life is what he blames.


    Su Jiawen went on to tell the maid here to help him make some food as if he were at home.


    The maids knew that Su Jiawen had bullied the young lady at first, but they were confused by Su Jiawen''s mouth and deceptive face.


    Su Jiawen directly became the intimate object of a group of maids, and every word she said could pierce people''s heart.


    So, how can people not like it?


    But at least she is also a servant who takes care of Yan Luoyin''s daily life. She can''t be easily bewitched.


    It won''t work to let them slip out.


    So Su Jiawen sighed.


    "I can only rely on my younger sister to save me. Ah, my elder brother is really a failure."


    At this time, yanluoyin walks on Liz street and comes to the empty garden.


    under the huge Wutong tree, there are black long iron chairs.


    was covered with many golden Wutong leaves. Yeh Luo Yin sat down at random, then made a phone call to go out.


    It''s on soon."Cry for the wind, you tell me, is Sheng Nanling''s wife Su Ruoxi?"


    "You are too irritable."


    "I don''t have time to play with you!"


    Crying for the wind, his voice was indifferent: "this is not the pressure I give you. I only pay attention to Sheng Nanling."


    "You..."


    "If you want to know who Sheng Nanling''s wife is, it''s your uncle, not me, so you are angry about it and have the wrong person."


    "But you know it!" Yan Luo Yin gritted her teeth: "why don''t you tell me directly?"


    "I only focus on Sheng Nanling." Crying for wind repeated again, his voice has always been as gentle as water: "Tang Jinyu, I have nothing to do with it."


    Yanluo got it.


    What her uncle wanted to know, crying for wind would not help her at all.


    Suddenly, Yan Luo Yin said: "you are using me!"


    "Just a picture."


    Yan Luo Yin can''t hold on any longer. It''s like a struggling animal. She is not willing to roar: "cry for the wind. Do you want to get rid of me so much?"


    "I''ve never had anything to do with you."


    Yan Luo Yin feels that the voice in her ear has stopped. It''s only for a moment. The next second she recovers her sense. She clenches her fist and then scolds: "sure enough, I''m all alone..."


    "I don''t love anyone, don''t have such a mind."


    "Shut up! I don''t need you to tell me what I want! "


    Yan Luo Yin finished, and then hit the phone.


    And kicked it up.


    She has a noble status and her own pride.


    Even with crying for wind and her, there is a gap between you and me, but Yan Luo Yin is not the main bow!


    It may be that her anger comes and goes away quickly. She asks for a mobile phone from Jiang Shi and makes a call to Tang Jinyu.


    "Uncle, I''m Luo Yin."


    After the introduction, Yan Luoyin immediately explained her idea: "I don''t think it''s a good way to use Sheng Nanling''s wife to threaten him?"


    Tang Jinyu: "why?"


    Yan Luoyin: "people in the Sheng family have a strong sense of family identity, which is very prominent compared with other families. Although their own people in the Sheng family have discord, they can''t tolerate others'' interference and bullying. So starting with Sheng Nanling''s wife, they may rebound."


    Su Jiawen is a good example.


    Because just now, Su Jiawen''s performance really surprised Yan Luoyin.


    He grew up in the Sheng family. He learned the family details of the Sheng family, the tenacity of the Sheng family and the untouchable adversity.


    The other side pondered for a moment, then asked: "do you have a good way to stop Sheng Nanling from fighting against the Ye family?"


    Yan Luo Yin''s eyes darkened: "cousin and Sheng Nanling care about each other very well. Maybe we can persuade them. For brother''s sake, Sheng Nanling is not so arrogant and does whatever he wants!"


    "Luoyin, after you know the relationship between Tang Yezhou and Sheng Nanling, you won''t say such stupid things to him again."


    Yan Luo Yin clenched her teeth, "I know, but my cousin''s surname is Tang after all."


    "What does that mean?"


    This sentence will Yan Luo Yin to ask live.


    Yes, what does it mean to have the same surname? Tang Yezhou was abandoned by the president''s uncle early.


    Yan Luoyin: "OK, I''ll find out who the woman is! The evidence is sufficient! "


    "Speed up, Sheng Nanling does not move, seems to have been stalling with me, to find his fatal person, to get back the initiative."


    Yan Luo Yin nodded: "I know."


    She is well aware of the horror of this, because if there is an accident in the Ye family, the power of the big family may be tilted, and it is estimated that there will be a lot of turbulence at that time.


    We have to find a way to find out.


    Yan Luo''s feet rubbed, thinking about where to start.


    As long as you have a little relationship with the Sheng family, you can''t make a breakthrough.


    The whole Ye family and ye Shuyi are targeted by Sheng Nanling, and there is no way to get close to them.


    The Su family also went to check early, but now they are still silent in the grief and indignation that Gu Jingxuan, the scum man, has turned green. They haven''t come out yet.


    Finally, a circle of friends with Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi as the center seems to have an invisible barrier that can''t be broken.


    All of a sudden, Yan Luo Yin sees the broken mobile phone on the ground, with a flash of inspiration!

 Chapter 653

    Since qixunfeng said that he would fight against Sheng Nanling, it is estimated that he is also the most important thing to attack Sheng Nanling.


    Yan Luo Yin''s eyes brightened: "sure enough, sometimes you try your best to protect it, but it indirectly proves that it''s your most important and your biggest weakness."


    Yan Luoyin stepped on the broken mobile phone: "Sheng Nanling, you said, this time, will you always win?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ruoxi walks Sheng Nanling to the imperial capital for a day. At the last stop, Su Ruoxi goes to the embassy to find feiji.


    She knew that Sheng Nanling had found someone to protect her, otherwise, all the gifts she gave were paid back by Sheng Nanling at a high price!


    Yang lelan, Joe Mason and Bai xishen''s friends all came to wechat to ask her what happened?


    Is there too much money to spend?


    If it''s so interesting, they don''t mind delaying their hobby at all. They can come here a few more times!


    Hum, a group of bad friends!


    I''m proud of being lured!


    But Su Ruoxi really wants to say that Sheng Nanling is a black sheep out and out!


    When someone came to see Su Ruoxi, his face changed.


    Su Ruoxi smiles politely: "Hello, I''m Su Ruoxi."


    It''s very different to come to Fergie''s embassy again.


    It used to dig holes.


    This time Apologize!


    Secretary General Jay looked at Su Ruoxi naturally was very surprised, but his eyes were unusually defensive: "miss Ruoxi, you..."


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it?" Su Ruoxi tilted his head and said with a smile, "I''ve come to see Fergie."


    Jay: --


    Why, Su Ruoxi is not wrong at all, should have some guilt?


    And it doesn''t look like an apology!


    "Secretary general, please inform me now." Su Ruoxi winks at Jay, then smiles.


    But this black leather suit looks very peaceful.


    She is a cool female agent, but she has a bright smile.


    I really don''t know what to say.


    Because before Su Jiawen framed Faji, Jay rejected Su Ruoxi. When he was in charge of his own duties, he should not be sentimental. He still nodded like a diplomat and turned back to report.


    Soon the people turned back and invited Su Ruoxi into the embassy.


    Su Ruoxi nodded and put out a hand to Jay with a leather glove. "Thank Jay''s secretary."


    Jay shook back: "you''re welcome."


    It''s all like diplomacy.


    The difference is the mood.


    For example, Su Ruoxi is happy alone, and Jay is angry alone.


    In the reception hall, Mr. Fergie was polite, and the foreigners'' unique facial features looked very deep and charming, which made him very heroic.


    Fergie looked at Su Ruoxi and said with a deep smile, "I''m really surprised that miss Ruoxi can still come."


    "Likewise, Minister Fergie, I am surprised that you are still in Jingyu."


    Fergie: why, miss Ruoxi is not sure I''m here. Now I''m here to try my luck


    With that, Fergie hooked his lips. Instead of landing on his legs, he cocked up his legs and leaned against the chair.


    It is such a trivial little action, originally a gentleman like him, but unconsciously a little more evil, and let women love to death.


    It''s a pity that Su Ruoxi didn''t catch a cold at all.


    Su Ruoxi only knew that Fergie was not carrying it.


    The prototype of a gentleman and a minister.


    Good. Just relax. It''s good for the next conversation.


    Su Ruoxi took a sip of black tea, sipped his lips and said, "that''s not true."


    Feiji pointed to his chin and looked at Su Ruoxi: "are you so honest?"


    "Honest what?" Su Ruoxi continued to smile.


    Fergie''s eyes slanted.


    If you don''t look at it from the front, you look more cautious.


    Su Ruoxi faces up and smiles generously.


    She knew that Fergie was talking about what she had done with Su Jiawen two days ago.


    Sure enough, Fergie spoke.


    "That''s right. Before, if Miss Xi didn''t say anything, she did a lot of things behind her back?"


    Faggie looked regretful: "it''s a pity. I trusted miss Ruoxi very much."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi looked puzzled: "Mr. Fergie, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    In this way, it was quite innocent, with a pair of clear and beautiful eyes and emotions. It seemed that he was particularly surprised to hear what Fergie said.


    Fergie: "wellWhat''s the meaning of this?


    Oh, I don''t understand!


    It''s really significant.


    At the same time, Fergie classified Su Ruoxi as the same kind.


    Doesn''t he pretend?


    Then Fergie raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "doesn''t miss Ruoxi know that Su Jiawen is wanted by your country?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he suddenly realized: "Oh, what you said Why don''t you just say it? "


    Fergie: "well


    "Of course, I know. After all, my brother is escaping from wanted together these days."


    After that, Su Ruoxi didn''t care about it.


    Fergie: "well


    He was speechless again.


    "So, is there nothing you want to say to me?"


    Finally, in Su Ruoxi''s circle, Fergie couldn''t help but talk about business.


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "yes."


    Faggie smiles: "go ahead, please."


    Su Ruoxi: "I didn''t do it when you were drugged."


    Fergie: "well Get rid of the responsibility? "


    He is here to deal with Su Ruoxi, waiting for her to say something serious. As a result, Su Ruoxi always smiles and has no flaws. Later, he can''t help but ask. Unexpectedly, when Su Ruoxi comes, he throws the pot to her brother Su Jiawen?


    Su Ruoxi''s expression was not good: "Mr. Fergie, although we have not known each other for a long time, we can''t understand each other, but as soon as you come, you give me a high hat of recommendation responsibility. I can''t afford it!"


    It''s obvious that Su Ruoxi''s voice is a little unhappy. At this time, Jay, who came with a snack, heard Su Ruoxi''s words, and his heart was full of blood!


    Su Ruoxi''s words and tone can be classified into four words: I am wronged!


    It is clear that you came to the embassy first. As a result, it is shameless to do whatever you want to do to the visitors relying on your own territory!


    Fergie was also a little nauseous.


    At least he is also a minister of a country. When he comes to Jingyu country to visit, Su Ruoxi is very hard on him. On the contrary, Su Ruoxi is wronged?


    Of course, Fergie won''t show all the emotions in his heart. He just looks at Su Ruoxi with a deep look in his eyes!


    It''s a pity not to act!


    No Isn''t Su Ruoxi an actor?


    Fergie: "well


    All of a sudden, Fergie was speechless.


    This time, he was not defeated by a simple and lovely young lady, but by an acting actress, which was more comforting.


    Suddenly, Fergie was very interested in Su Ruoxi.


    Before I wanted to get close to Su Ruoxi, it was because of her identity, but now, Fergie suddenly found that Su Ruoxi was more interesting!


    Zhou Xuan, who knows each other well, seems to be having fun.


    Fergie suddenly changed a posture, more casual, and evil.


    Su Sixi in the heart is also in Tucao Fei Ji, this goods initially make complaints about her.


    However, his expression changed from a little displeasure to a healthy look: "Mr. Fergie, what I did and didn''t do, I will naturally admit that Su Ruoxi is not the kind of person who shakes the pot, but it''s su Jiawen who drugged and tricked you and Yan Luoyin Although it seems like a little mischief, it''s like a prank, but I know your identity, on behalf of your country. Su Jiawen doesn''t pay attention to you and teases you severely, so you should be angry. "


    Fergie: "well


    Again.


    Isn''t it hard for him to continue?


    Su Ruoxi said: "I learned about this later, but after su Jiawen told me, I beat him up and scolded him..."


    Fergie raised his hand and interrupted: "excuse me, please allow me to interrupt. It seems that you drove the locomotive, waited for Su Jiawen''s crime to end, and then drove away with him. Now miss Ruoxi says it''s none of your business, isn''t it too unreasonable?"

 Chapter 654

    On the surface, Fergie didn''t agree, but in his heart, he was very happy.


    Because the more we chat, the more we find that Su Ruoxi is the same kind of person as him.


    Black must be white!


    That''s how Fergie used to give his opponent to Ko.


    However, it''s not so good to be beaten by Su Ruoxi today!


    No wonder those people in North Island hate him so much.


    Fergie asked again, "can miss Ruoxi give me an explanation?"


    On the surface for the time being, they continue to pretend to each other!


    "You want to explain, you can."


    Su Ruoxi said there was no problem at all.


    Continue to lie without expression.


    "Just now I remember telling you that it was only later that I heard my brother tell me about it. When my brother left, I didn''t know it."


    "So it is! How, if Miss Xi had prepared a locomotive early? "


    Fergie was laughing and waiting for Su Ruoxi''s reply.


    Su Ruoxi laughed again. He was not afraid of Fergie''s query at all. He said without hesitation: "maybe you don''t know something. I''m a locomotive enthusiast. When my brother and I came to visit you, we drove a locomotive. It''s very popular What''s more, I came to the embassy, that is, my brother asked you to help him with his sister. Since the heroine Miss Yan Luoyin has appeared on the stage, I will naturally leave, leaving you to talk about things, otherwise, it will distract your attention. "


    Su Ruoxi blocked the words behind Faji.


    It''s natural to lie back.


    Fergie was a little speechless after listening.


    Su Ruoxi''s lie is very serious. I''m afraid he doesn''t do much at ordinary times!


    Fergie has reason to suspect that Sheng Yilin may have been cheated by Su Ruoxi.


    "It turns out that miss Ruoxi looks lively and quiet. I didn''t expect that she has such a handsome side behind her back. It''s really interesting."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi admitted that he nodded and had no psychological burden: "people have a side and B side. I believe you are not such a gentleman on the surface, right?"


    Fergie tilted his head slightly, pointed his finger at his temple a few times, as if thinking: "well, how can I answer you? It can be said that it is


    "Mr. Fergie is cheerful."


    Then, Su Ruoxi''s painting style changed: "although I don''t have a dime to do with you, it''s my brother who did it all by himself, but he is my brother after all. I''m a sister and I should bear with him when I do anything."


    Feiji complimented: "if Miss Xi can think like this, it''s really commendable!"


    "What''s the matter? In addition to making amends for Su Jiawen, I have to go to him to settle accounts and give you an account face to face."


    Fergie said: "miss Ruoxi really looks up to me."


    "Naturally, at least your identity is here."


    Then Su Ruoxi took a look at Fei Ji and said regretfully, "but my brother has been taken away."


    "Is it Yan Luoyin?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "yes!"


    Feiji''s deep eyes flashed: "so, I can understand that miss Ruoxi wants me to help you get Su Jiawen back from Yan Luoyin?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "exactly!"


    Fergie: "well


    The air was quiet for several seconds. At last, Fergie spoke with a gnashing of teeth: "Su Ruoxi, don''t you think your request is shameless?"


    Fergie was a little angry, or just laughed!


    He really thought that Su Ruoxi would come to him for all kinds of reasons, just to talk about what happened before, or explain the specific situation at that time, so as not to offend him.


    Fergie had planned to get Su Ruoxi, and Sheng Yilin would be his help, which could be regarded as his goal.


    Naturally, I won''t really settle accounts with Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen!


    So, I''ve made a plan to talk with Su Ruoxi this evening, so I''ll put it together.


    After the chat, he hinted metaphorically that he was a little interested in Su Ruoxi.


    As a result, Fei Ji really didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi''s goal was to let him help Su Jiawen!


    How is that possible?


    This matter son originally is Su Jiawen to provoke him ahead of time, Su Ruoxi unexpectedly still comes to ask him adult ignore villain to lead?


    Don''t you think it''s shameless!


    Generally speaking, feiji''s face would change, but Su Ruoxi didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    On the contrary, he chuckled, a very handsome black dress, coupled with the clear three-dimensional facial features, looks very beautiful.


    With the usual bright and confident look, really changed the feeling, like a bad woman, there is a very attractive sexy.Su Ruoxi said: "you say I am shameless, it depends on what conditions."


    Feiji was su Ruoxi''s smile, shook his glasses, his deep glasses a squint, eyes suddenly bright: "you say, what conditions?"


    Su Ruoxi seems to give him more and more surprises.


    "It''s over at last." Su Ruoxi picked up the cake that Jay had sent before, played with it between his fingers, and looked at feiji with a smile.


    After two people look at each other in the eyes, they finally see what the attributes of each other are.


    Good, the attack power is very strong!


    "Su Ruoxi, what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you say that you want me to be your girlfriend and go to ask Sheng Nanling


    "Why didn''t you just tell me in the first place?" faggie laughs


    Su Ruoxi broke off a corner of the snack and rubbed and crushed it back and forth between his index finger and thumb. Then, Su Ruoxi raised his eyes and looked at Fergie: "I always want to test. Who are you?"


    Just pretending to each other.


    Su Ruoxi naturally understood!


    Fergie laughed even worse. In his early thirties, he didn''t feel greasy, but more charming. He blinked his glasses and said, "miss Ruoxi, have you tried it out?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at Fergie and her discharge, almost want to roll his eyes.


    But now that the conversation has come to an end, Su Ruoxi naturally continues to play her dangerous role as a woman who is "cold, beautiful and attractive.".


    "A class of people."


    Fergie got up slowly. "What kind of people?"


    "Pretending, being honest, impure and cunning."


    Fergie didn''t get angry at all. On the contrary, he laughed more evil and charming: "I like your last comment, scum."


    Feiji went to Su Ruoxi and stopped one meter away. He looked down at her and said, "so, does Miss Ruoxi like me?"


    Facing Fergie''s approach, Su Ruoxi is not moved. He tilts his legs, leans forward slightly, and continues to rub with cakes in his hand.


    Instead of answering, she asked, "how many lovers do you have, Fergie?"


    Faggie laughed. "How many do you have?"


    Su Ruoxi lifted his eyes, "I asked first."


    "I''ll tell you what answer you want."


    Su Ruoxi looked at feiji straight, his eyes did not dodge.


    The corners of the mouth are hooked intentionally or unintentionally. It looks very nice with a smile.


    But the heart is admiration.


    Fergie is a real veteran among women.


    She had a hunch.


    Su Jiawen, as like as two peas, is 22 years old. If he is mature, he will become a gentle loser.


    Lurking, lurking!


    How does Su Jiawen have the tendency to be a scum man?


    However, it can also be understood that this tonality is hard to be sincere, such as faggie faggie, who has never seen such a beautiful woman?


    Is it her status as Sheng Yilin''s "daughter" that she is so devoted to her?


    So, she and Fergie are not pure in each other''s mind!


    Su Ruoxi took back his eyes, as if he was seriously looking at the cakes in his hand, "we use each other."


    "How to use it, talk about your plan."


    Fergie bent slightly and put the black tea cup on the table. It was exactly what Su Ruoxi had just drunk.


    "You want to take me to see my brother Sheng Nanling. My identity can help you make friends with my brother, can''t you?"


    At this time so frankly say these, it is sincere!


    Fergie did not deny: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyes again, and looked at faggie with accuracy. Then he stood up slowly and faced faggie directly: "I want you to make this game bigger..."


    Fergie looked at Su Ruoxi, who was wearing a black windbreaker and was extremely cool, and directly took her words: "for example, Yan Luoyin, for example, Su Jiawen?"


    Su Ruoxi can smile: "you are an understanding person."


    Faggie laughed: "I like to use each other, but I prefer something more than using each other, such as kiss."

 Chapter 655

    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi really wanted to slap faggie in the face and get down to business, so he began to make color?


    Su Ruoxi thinks that at the moment, there are a few props missing.


    So, ask directly, "do you have a cigarette?"


    Feiji waves, and Jay immediately sends the cigarette and lighter. He looks at Su Ruoxi, whose temperament has changed all over, and is silent again.


    Anyway, Jay just can''t keep the same respect to yanluoyin.


    Su Ruoxi is a master of affectation!


    Dig holes everywhere, cheat people everywhere.


    They are the guests of other countries, OK?


    Why, it''s like one big master after another.


    Front foot Su Jiawen, now sister relay again!


    It''s not a good thing to see!


    Su Ruoxi''s empty hand is slightly raised, and his eyes are smiling at Faji.


    Faggie also smile evil, gave Jay a look, finally Jay had to listen, took out a cigarette to pass.


    Su Ruoxi raised his hand, two fingers immediately clamped the cigarette, but did not send it to the corner of his mouth, but slightly cocked up the cigarette end.


    Jay is angry.


    He''s not su Ruoxi''s man. Why do you ask so much?


    Waiting for him to light the fire?


    Before fajiphene''s turn, Su Ruoxi spoke meaningfully: "Secretary Jay, don''t you understand or pretend not to understand? Your boss is going to make some color with me. In case I turn over to be the hostess in the future, I''ll give you shoes to wear. "


    The threat of justice!


    Fair and square suppression!


    I''m not proud to be honest!


    And that look is also quite cheap, my mother is disdain you, a tea delivery secretary general can not be a future hostess''s future.


    For the first time, Jay shivered with anger?


    I haven''t made it clear before, and then I don''t give face at all.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes light and frivolous picked, and then called out, Mr. feiji.


    Fergie''s Adam''s apple slipped.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi''s eyes are very bright.


    In the past, as an old man, he dominated the rhythm of women''s life. I didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi would come here with all kinds of thorns.


    Look at Jay. He''s angry.


    Of course, Fergie is an "old man" and is very interested in the word "color".


    Feijixian didn''t give Jay eyes, but asked with a smile: "miss Ruoxi, what color do you like?"


    Su Ruoxi pretended to think, then said: "green."


    Then raised the corner of the lip: "occasionally also like the maple leaf general yellow."


    Su Ruoxi gave Faji a look: "how about you?"


    Faggie laughed directly: "since you like maple leaf yellow, I''ll take you there."


    The voice is ambiguous and the eyes are charming.


    Then he gives a sign to Jay. Jay resists looking very elegant to both of them, but he turns on the lighter and Su Ruoxi flicks his cigarette end slightly.


    Then Jay had to light a fire for Su Ruoxi.


    "Puchi" flame burning, smoke a little choking, Su Ruoxi will cigarette ends to the corner of the mouth, a deep breath, slowly spit out the smoke ring.


    "I know a place with maple leaf yellow."


    Fergie hands Su Ruoxi a cup of tea to Jay and waves him down.


    "Where?"


    "Liz Avenue."


    fee shook his head: "there are all Wutong trees."


    "As long as it''s yellow, I like it," Su said


    Then flicked the ash: "you say, do you?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Feiji took a small step and came closer: "it seems that miss Ruoxi has already found out that Su Jiawen is locked up in Liz Avenue by Yan Luoyin."


    Su Sixi was modest and modest. "It happens that there are some Wutong leaves."


    Of course, it''s not as simple as it happens.


    Sheng Nanling deliberately asks Yan Luoyin to take Su Jiawen away. He digs a hole for her to beg him, and Su Ruoxi tries hard.


    It depends on who bows first.


    And today, with Sheng Nanling around, she is not in vain.


    For example, I went to shengwuxun, where I was injured by a gunshot.


    When she got to the place, the gift was thrown away, and she said straight to the point: "I''m in conflict with your brother, help me or help him?"


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t even think about it. He answered directly, "no one will help."


    Good. It''s very proud.


    Su Ruoxi turned his head and said, "in the past, my sister-in-law, at the beginning, we also had the friendship of hijacking together..."


    Then, Gu Xiqu looked at Sheng Wuxun with the burning eyes that people couldn''t look directly at.Sheng Wuxun had goose bumps all over his body, and his face smelled bad: "dead man''s face, close your eyes."


    Gu Xi turned his head obediently.


    Then Sheng Wuxun continued to stare at Su Ruoxi with his smelly face: "what are you going to do?"


    "Your nephew has been arrested!"


    Sheng Wuxun is very comfortable these days. He doesn''t care about anything. After hearing the news, his whole face turns black. "What''s Sheng Nanling doing?"


    "He ah, when the master went, no matter what, so, er Shao, please help me."


    Su Ruoxi also bowed to Sheng Wuxun.


    Sheng Wuxun


    Gu Xi quickly went to help Su Ruoxi: "you''re welcome. Wuxun will certainly help you."


    Sheng Wuxun is naturally a vigorous Nanling. Su Jiawen is at least a nephew. What does it mean to let go?


    Staring at the huge blue fat man who was still in the ward, Sheng Wu Xun''s heart suddenly became impatient.


    "Come on, your plan."


    So, in this way, Su Ruoxi made an alliance with Sheng Wuxun.


    Sheng Wuxun tells her where Su Jiawen is now. After all, Sheng Wuxun is highly valued by Sheng Yilin and is trained according to his successor. His ability is absolutely not bad.


    Su Ruoxi saw Sheng Wuxun''s style of doing things, and he had great emotion.


    If it wasn''t for Sheng Nanling, who was like a protective umbrella, who could block the danger of Sheng Wu''s searching for a file, it would have avoided Sheng Wu''s facing some problems.


    The most noisy is when the two brothers were fighting each other.


    So let Sheng Wuxun be the only one. The two brothers should be almost the same.


    What''s more, Sheng Nanling is the killer of Sheng Wuxun. As long as Sheng Nanling is there, Sheng Wuxun will naturally feel a sense of dependence.


    Work hard to retain seven points of strength, usually a person, put aside automatic air conditioning, cool to go.


    When something happens, it''s not Sheng Wu''s turn.


    However, never feel that Sheng Wu Xun is weak!


    One grows savagely outside.


    One is fully cultivated by a big man like Sheng Yilin.


    You can''t be weak.


    After a long talk, Su Ruoxi waved and left.


    After a while, wearing a black windbreaker, Sheng Nanling, who is a big black man, appeared.


    He sat straight on the chair, a pair of deep and long eyes, looked at his brother who had not seen him for several days.


    "You look very well cultivated."


    Gu Xixiang quickly and respectfully called out: "elder brother, fog looks for him..."


    She knew that Sheng Wuxun couldn''t explain. She wanted to say more first, but she was interrupted by Sheng Wuxun: "because there is no you."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows wrinkled. She was cold and stern. It seemed that the breath of the big black man was stronger. Who called Sheng Nanling to add a black long windbreaker?


    "Ruoxi has been here?" Sheng Nanling''s words have changed.


    "She''s gone."


    Sheng Nanling: "what did you get?"


    Sheng Wuxun: "this is for me..."


    Sheng Nanling said, "give it to me."


    "You..."


    "I''ll give you a million."


    Sheng Wuxun was shocked. Looking at Sheng Nanling sitting in front of him, the sun swept his long eyelashes and cast a long shadow on his face. A pair of deep and deep pupils were so rich that they could not open the thick ink. They were very sharp.


    This kind of big black man''s negotiation posture was used on him to get back Su Ruoxi''s meeting gift?


    Sheng Wuxun is stimulated.


    But Sheng Nanling is obviously very impatient. He can''t talk with Sheng Wuxun and asks for his wife''s gift.


    Therefore, shengnanling is rich and bold, and increases its price.


    "I''ll add a zero, ten million."


    Sheng Wuxun is speechless.


    "20 million."


    "Get out of here!" Sheng Wuxun drags a small gift from Su Ruoxi. Before he can open it, he smashes it to Sheng Nanling.


    "Don''t throw money at me."


    Sheng Nanling looks very ugly and catches the gift box.


    Then, He Lin came in. He was already carrying several gift boxes in his hand.


    and Sheng Nanling as like as two peas.


    At first glance, it was the master and servant group who committed the crime together.

 Chapter 656

    As soon as Sheng Nanling raised his hand, He Lin immediately took over. He said hello to Sheng Wuxun and his wife, and immediately flashed out of the room.


    Sheng Nanling is completely silent. He takes out a blank check and a black pen from his pocket.


    Slender and powerful fingers holding the black penholder, brush down the amount of dragon and phoenix dance and signature.


    It''s the amount of money promised.


    After the check was written, I was going to put it on the table, but it stopped!


    Stand up, look back, looking at the huge blue fat man Doraemon in the corner.


    Sheng Nanling stepped forward, as if on purpose, put the check in his pocket for an inch, and the rest was exposed. With the wind blowing into the window, it was floating.


    Before Sheng Nanling left, he gave Sheng Wu a look with uncertain meaning.


    Therefore, Sheng Wuxun looked at the 20 million check, and felt that it was Sheng Nanling''s provocation!


    Gu Xi never spoke.


    That is to say, Sheng Nanling, a calm and cold-blooded man, will treat his brother like this one day Bad taste?


    I can''t help looking at Sheng Wu.


    Sure enough, his face turned blue.


    It''s obviously angry.


    It''s obvious that Sheng Wuxun said "because you''re not here" before, so he was very well cultivated.


    It''s too obvious where the check is now.


    You said you didn''t want to see me. How can I leave your gift in the ward day and night?


    It''s out of tune.


    Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    And Sheng Wuxun is thin skinned. He must be very angry when he is hinted by Sheng Nanling.


    Gu Xiqu casually guessed Sheng Wuxun''s psychological activities, and finally restrained his smile.


    Seems to be very serious asked: "check also?"


    "Tear it!"


    Sheng Wuxun gritted his teeth and said these two words, as if he was still unwilling, "throw Doraemon to me, I don''t want to see it."


    Gu Xi died laughing in his heart.


    The pride is coming again.


    Holding back the laughter in his heart, he listened to Sheng Wu''s words very much. First he tore up the check, and then he began to move the fat man.


    When he reached the door, Sheng Wuxun''s irritated voice came again: "take it back!"


    Gu Xi went back to the original place.


    Looking at the awkward and incomparable Sheng Wuxun, he held back his smile.


    Sheng Wuxun couldn''t stand such a look: "don''t think about it!"


    "I don''t think about anything."


    Sheng Wuxun: "you want to!"


    "Well, I think you''re not willing to throw it away."


    Sheng Wu looked anxiously: "you talk nonsense. I think it''s hard to deal with such a big one."


    Gu Xi went to the perfect pet Sheng Wu Xun and said, "well It''s really hard to deal with. "


    "Right!"


    ¡­¡­ On this side of


    , Su Ru Xi recalled these memories, played the smoke in his hands, and stopped smoking. He looked at fee and said, "don''t you love the color of Wutong leaves?"


    "It''s green that begins to sprout. When it grows to a certain stage, it becomes yellow." Fergie stopped talking and took a small step towards Su Ruoxi. He continued to say evil: "it''s two colors that miss Ruoxi likes I love what you love. How can I not like it? "


    The last sentence is slow and has a high intonation.


    Su Ruoxi also took a step forward.


    The distance between each other can be close, a hand can hold a full.


    "Well, let''s make an appointment with Sheng Nanling tonight. If you can''t, I''ll call him. You''re in charge of yoyanluoyin. "


    Feiji regrets and worries: "Yan Luo Yin, it seems that it''s not easy to make an appointment."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "how can I make an appointment?"


    "Remember what I said about kiss?"


    Faggie itched: "maybe a kiss will make an appointment."


    Su Ruoxi pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. When faggie was near, the cake in his hand blocked faggie''s thin lips.


    "Share the spoils afterwards." Su Ruoxi slowly spit out a few words, "mutual use, this is the premise."


    Then, Su Ruoxi turns around and bends down to put out the cigarette end in the ashtray.


    Then he straightened up, looked back at Fergie, waved and laughed, "I''ll see you in Lizzie street in the evening."


    Finish saying, cool and Sa of leave.


    Feiji was stunned, took the cake from his mouth, looked at Su Ruoxi''s back and laughed.


    Jay now has a very big opinion on Su Ruoxi. "Mr. faggie, do you really want to make an appointment with Sheng Nanling tonight and help Su Ruoxi get Su Jiawen out?"


    Faggie played with the broken cake and asked, "what do you think will happen tonight?""I don''t know." "Su Ruoxi can''t be trusted at all," Jay said


    Faggie curled his mouth and nodded, "I really can''t believe it."


    "Then, sir, you must keep a move."


    Faggie threw away the cake. "She said she wanted to make the game bigger. You said, who else will be invited to make this evening more wonderful?"


    "This..."


    "Sort out a list of friends Sheng Nanling met and give it to me."


    Jay was so happy that he did it immediately.


    They have been investigating Sheng Nanling for a long time. Although they can''t find anything deeper, the relationship between the characters in the performance is still clear.


    Otherwise, I don''t dare to invite Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi left the embassy.


    Sheng Nanling arranged to protect her bodyguard secretly, which was a long relief.


    Really, if you delay for a few minutes, you''ll have to break in.


    The legal nature of the embassy is the territory of the country where the embassy is located, so we should not rush into it.


    Therefore, if we want to make trouble, it will be a big one and it will not end well.


    When Su Ruoxi came out, he naturally saved a lot of trouble.


    Su Ruoxi got into the car and knocked his elbow on the edge of the window. He rubbed his temple with his fingers.


    The whole body''s momentum suddenly relaxed.


    Damn, acting in reality is more than a little bit more tiring than filming.


    However, Su Ruoxi recalled his performance just now and could score eight points.


    The image of "sexy, attractive and cool" successfully aroused faggie''s interest in her.


    If Fergie had no interest in her, he would not have jumped if he knew it was a pit.


    "Su Jiawen, I''m for you. I''ve gone out to seduce people. When the time comes, I''ll take you out. You have to be nice to me."


    Su Ruoxi said to himself.


    Su Jiawen is good to her. She sees it in her eyes and feels it in her heart.


    Su Ruoxi is definitely not a cold and heartless person. In addition, her parents have all died, so she cherishes her family affection.


    Su Ruoxi has experienced the benefits of family harmony since she was a child. It is because of this that she is optimistic and confident and has enough confidence to do things.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help thinking, what would it be like if his parents were still there?


    Su Ruoxi sighed.


    Raised his eyes, from the rear-view mirror to see has been not far from their own near a few cars, hook lip smile.


    Well, now we have a very close relative, his husband.


    There are people behind her to follow, but also to encourage and support her, have the courage to do what she wants to do.


    "My dear husband, this time, don''t blame me for not coming to you. Anyway, we will meet for a long time."


    Pull out the necklace from the neckline. The pendant is a wedding ring. Put it on your lips and kiss it.


    And then drive, and head for Liz Avenue.


    Sheng Wuxun has the property here and gives her the house number and the key to where to live.


    Huayan will send someone to protect her.


    OK, both brothers are good. It''s very considerate to protect people.


    After Sheng Nanling platoon, he followed Su Ruoxi and reported Su Ruoxi''s situation.


    The face was very pale.


    After all, it was just said that after su Ruoxi went to find faggie, he felt desperate through a mobile phone.


    "Always President, now my wife has left the embassy. "


    Sheng Nanling''s voice was so cold that he said, "where are you going?"


    Pressing pressure, so that the bodyguard breathing can not slow down: "Liz Avenue."


    "Liz Avenue?"


    The bodyguard held his breath: "yes."


    And then the phone went off.


    Finally, the bodyguard felt alive, and then followed carefully again.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling was still in Shengding.


    In the president''s office, He Lin sent over a piece of information, "Yep, faggie''s affairs are all here."


    Anyway, it was his wife''s behavior to go to faggie that was followed by Sheng Nanling.


    It''s still the one with the dead eye.


    After all, Mr. Sheng waited for his wife for a day, but he didn''t wait to find Fergie.


    What else can I do to find Fergie at this juncture? It''s about Su Jiawen!


    So, very hit Sheng Nanling''s face!


    Using Su Jiawen, according to the circuitous way, the relationship between husband and wife is eased curvilinearly.


    As a result, Sheng made a mistake in the first step, and now he''s mixing in Fergie.


    That heart, can not angry?


    "The most handsome minister, the dream lover." Sheng Nanling looked at the information, tone can not see anger, "Fergie market is good."

 Chapter 657

    Hearing this, He Lin added: "Fergie is very fond of supermodels and is willing to spend money. He is also very handsome and is loved by women. He doesn''t treat himself badly and has little restraint, so he has a lot of lovers. He solves them very well and is good at dealing with the aftermath. After finishing a lover, he is well placed and there is no fire in the backyard."


    "is that right?" Sheng Nanling asked blandly, with no abnormal look.


    But he Lin''s ears are full of pressure.


    He felt that it was a fatal problem and must be paid attention to, so he thought about it and said.


    "It''s mainly faggie''s personality. She''s a gentle, gentlemanly woman I like to tease, and single men and women can let go... "


    Speaking of the back, He Lin felt that he couldn''t go on.


    Now Sheng Nanling looks gloomy.


    He Lin knows why.


    You think, who can predict what a man like this will say and talk about when he stays with his wife?


    He Lin dropped his eyes and continued: "Mr. Sheng, no matter how faggie is, it''s not the kind that his wife likes."


    After that, He Lin found that Sheng Nanling ignored him at all.


    I don''t even know if I heard what I just said.


    For a moment, the air pressure was so low that it was a bit hard.


    He Lin complained bitterly.


    Mixed with the couple''s feelings, his life is not easy at all.


    At the same time, I can''t help sympathizing with the bodyguards who are protecting Su Ruoxi at the moment. They all say that if they hold Su Ruoxi''s thigh, everything will be fine. It seems that they are not.


    You have to handle it properly!


    Sheng Nanling looked at feiji''s investigation report at a glance. After reading it, she closed the information, and then one of them was still on the table.


    Lift deep and deep eyes, looking at He Lin, "then you say if Xi like what kind of type?"


    Suddenly asked, let he Lin choke.


    He thought that what he had just said had not been heard at all. As a result, he heard it all in his ears.


    However, this question can be answered directly without much thought.


    "Naturally, I like Sheng Ye''s type."


    Words seem to be flattering, but this is really he Lin''s sincere words.


    Otherwise, how can Sheng Ye and his wife fall in love?


    "Is it?" Sheng Nanling asked, "what kind of person do you think I am?"


    He Lin


    "He said


    Crouching trough, Master Sheng is uncomfortable. Have you come to discuss with him?


    This kind of topic is definitely not mentioned by Sheng Nanling.


    Forced by the pressure, He Lin said: "there is a sense of security."


    Sheng Nanling lifted his eyes, and his voice was very cold: "to tell the truth."


    Just listen to He Lin''s judgment of feiji, suddenly, Sheng Nanling wants to listen to He Lin''s impression of him all the time.


    He never cared about this, but his wife went to find another attractive man, and Sheng Nanling was also enlightened to find out.


    For Sheng Nanling, the affairs of men and women before Su Ruoxi appeared were insignificant in his heart or in the world.


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling has never evaluated her charm.


    He Lin looks at Sheng Nanling not joking, his heart is like a ball of evil spirit.


    That''s right. If he says something nice, Mr. Sheng can hear it all at once.


    He Lin had no choice but to follow orders and say: "indifference, inhumanity and strong aura make it difficult for ordinary people to approach."


    "So, I''m not a woman?"


    He Lin


    He Lin didn''t know what to say.


    Damn it, if you''re the son of Sheng''s family, how can you let these single dogs live?


    So, at the moment, he wants to swear.


    Pretending to be forced without knowing it is the strongest. Really It''s not like this.


    Just then, the Secretary knocked on the door.


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "enter."


    As soon as the secretary with high-heeled shoes came in, she felt that the atmosphere in the room was not right. Tezhu was patient and the president was gloomy. What''s the matter?


    The Secretary had a lively mind, but he immediately sent a gilded invitation and went out.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t pay attention to the invitation letter. Instead, she noticed the attitude of the female secretary.


    I''m afraid I can''t avoid it.


    I can''t help but doubt my own charm.


    For a moment, I was very depressed.


    His face was a little more gloomy.


    No, he has to drag his wife back immediately!


    Of course, don''t even think about it. Feiji has offended Sheng Nanling to death.


    Sheng Nanling said to He Lin, "take a chance and make a little accident."


    That''s a murderous thing to say.He Lin was surprised, "the object is..."


    "Fergie."


    He Lin


    He Lin inadvertently noticed that the invitation was completely ignored, and then he was surprised: "Mr. Sheng, this invitation is from Fergie embassy!"


    The cover of the invitation is very retro. There is a red don''t pick at the opening of the envelope, which is the symbol of the North Island.


    With that, He Lin took the envelope and sent it to Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling''s face was ugly. When she heard feiji''s name, it was even worse. She opened it with her slender and powerful fingers, spread out the paper, and read it several times.


    Casually threw on the table, He Lin took a look: "faggie invited to Liz Street 6 party?"


    Sheng Nanling is extremely profound.


    "It''s a good place." In the voice indifference, there is another meaning.


    At this moment, the invitation is sent to Liz street, such a sensitive place. If it doesn''t have su Ruoxi''s meaning, it doesn''t make sense.


    Sure enough, in the case of Su Jiawen, his wife asked him not to, and really begged Fergie.


    Sheng Nanling, that''s a little angry.


    Of course, He Lin understood his boss''s thoughts, so he quickly said, "why don''t you let faggie''s" accident "be on tonight?"


    Sheng Nanling raised his eyes and glanced at He Lin: "it''s hard. When do you want to wait?"


    He Lin


    Well, jealous men, that''s all.


    At this moment, He Lin Really Miss Su Ruoxi.


    Come back as soon as possible, your husband is really crazy all day!


    So, next, start making plans, and then go on.


    Premise, top secret!


    At the moment, the three parties, such as Fergie, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi, all have their own thoughts. As for what will happen at that time, we can only wait until evening!


    At the moment, Su Ruoxi has come to Shengwu''s house.


    37 Liz Avenue.


    It covers a small area, but it''s absolutely not small. It''s important for the house''s temperament and location.


    In the east of this area is Zongfu Road, separated by a huge national park.


    Therefore, the other end of the park is the symbol of the power of Jingyu country.


    It''s a great central location!


    It''s expensive to live here.


    At the moment, Sheng Wu''s hand Huayan is already in place, with flaxen hair and handsome face. He looks very handsome.


    He was very polite to Su Ruoxi: "listen to the order of Er Shao, I''ll let you demolish tonight."

 Chapter 658

    Su Ruoxi snapped his fingers and said, "you''re welcome."


    Oh, I can''t get out of here for a while.


    Hua Yan, I am speechless.


    Be polite to him?


    That''s not polite at all, OK!


    "Mr. Hua Yan, do you have a problem with me?" Su Ruoxi immediately realized that Hua Yan had a lot of opinions on her.


    To be honest, Su Ruoxi and Hua Yan have met twice.


    The first time we met, it was our second birthday. At that time, we were still abroad.


    At that time, Hua Yan''s first impression on her was that she was a bit lazy. At this time, she felt that he was very casual.


    He Lin, Jay and others, dressed in suits and shoes, are polite to everyone, just like a diplomat.


    Huayan is a casual clothes, casual, temperament, personal feel very comfortable, estimated with the second-hand age difference is not much, quite a young person.


    "How can I have any opinion? You are my elder brother''s sister-in-law. It''s too late for me to be polite to you." Hua Yan smiles and waves. Soon, the bodyguard comes with the dress: "look, do you like it?"


    Su Ruoxi got up from the sofa, came to the shelf of a row of clothes, and chose two dresses, one long and one short.


    Su Ruoxi raised an eye: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Hua Yan waved her hair and looked at Su Ruoxi in front of her. She still had some problems.


    Is this little girl younger than him, Sheng Nanling''s wife?


    Oh, my God. It''s a real sense of disobedience.


    When he was 22 years old, he was still teasing his little sister. He was the wife of a big man.


    What a gap!


    There is still some time left for the party. Su Ruoxi asked bored: "Hua Yan, how much pressure do you have when you stay with ER Shao?"


    Huayan also let people get snacks and almost, "it depends on what work is ordered."


    "What kind of work do you do that is stressful?" Su Ruoxi signals Hua Yan to eat together.


    Hua Yan was not polite at all. They sat at the dining table and chatted: "there are too many times when the pressure is high. Before, didn''t Er Shao want to take care of his elder brother Two young people are not afraid of death. I''m afraid. Both sides are afraid of death. "


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    but make complaints about delicacy, but his face is a pleasant expression of enjoying food.


    "I don''t see how repulsive you are?"


    Hua Yan took a sip of rich milk tea and said, "I''m not happy with my point of view. I have to be depressed. Besides, I regard these as a different experience. It''s good to stimulate one round after another."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he was happy: "you are in such a state of mind that you can become a tutor."


    I didn''t expect that Hua Yan was such an open person.


    Hua Yan suddenly some fluttering, polite: "that''s not as good as."


    "Don''t be modest. If you don''t like opinions, how can ordinary people bear the arrogant and awkward temper of Er Shao?"


    People can come together, it''s really a fit of character.


    After chatting casually for a while, the bodyguard moved the computer over, "Hua Yan, miss Ruoxi, I''m really sorry, our camera has been found by Yan Luoyin."


    After hearing this, Hua Yan and Su Ruoxi''s expression didn''t change much. Looking at the camera, they saw Su Jiawen''s enlarged face.


    He said to the camera, "who are you? Come and peep at my goddess yanluoyin. How dare you


    Su Ruoxi


    Hua Yan


    What can I do? I just said to Su Jiawen, and I don''t want to go fishing every minute!


    "Are you a friend or a beauty? If it''s a brother, it''s estimated that the target is Yan goddess. If it''s a beauty, is it me? "


    Su Jiawen narcissistic waved his hair: "it''s a pity that I have a crush on the goddess, you have no chance."


    Su Ruoxi Feeling is, two people are OK up


    Hua Yan looked at the screen and laughed: "don''t worry, Yan Luoyin can''t see Su Jiawen."


    Su Ruoxi: "right, too."


    Then, Yan Luoyin''s pretty ugly face appears in the camera. She waves the camera mouth that has been pulled off, and then tramples it to pieces. All the pictures are broken.


    At this time, Yan Luo Yin looks at Su Jiawen''s extremely flat face: "are you living too well?"


    "You have said that in my identity, you will not bully me." Su Jiawen said with a cheap smile: "I forgot to tell you that the camera crushed under your feet should belong to my second uncle. It seems that my second uncle asked someone to help me. Sure enough, it''s good to have two uncles."


    Su Jiawen wandered around the house with Facai in his arms all afternoon. Although he was under house arrest, Hua Yan said hello to him at the door when he passed by.


    Su Jiawen is speechless. He can save people. How can he be so bright?


    Yan Luo Yin Leng for a moment, frowned and looked at Jiang Zhi.Jiang Shi sent the video record of the camera at the door.


    I saw the following dialogue between Su Jiawen and Hua Yan.


    Hua Yan: "Yo, our handsome young master Jiawen is on holiday here?"


    Su Jiawen can stick his head out of the window, surrounded by bodyguards, just in case.


    But people are just chatting.


    Su Jiawen said: "do you think this is like a holiday? This is her yanluoyin Jinwucangjiao. I''m the "Jiaohua". Do you understand


    Hua Yan: "I know a fart. You''ve been caught."


    Su Jiawen: "it is clear that Yan Luoyin is infatuated with me."


    Hua Yan: "no more talking."


    Su Jiawen: "don''t go."


    Hua Yan: "it''s boring."


    Su Jiawen: "don''t talk with me for a while."


    "Ah, you are really leaving!"


    "Damn it, you don''t speak of righteousness!"


    Yan Luo Yin and Jiang Shi are very angry after reading these.


    It''s just not paying attention to people!


    Also, if Su Jiawen''s words, his wife is shameless!


    Yan Luo Yin stood in the same place, shaking all over. Then, she raised her leg and kicked Su Jiawen fiercely.


    Su Jiawen''s reaction is also very fast, holding up the rich, get out of the way!


    looked at the sofa that was smashed by a foot, and immediately Tucao: "how can you make complaints about beating people? How rude


    However, when Su Jiawen spoke, he still looked like a fool, which made people more angry.


    Yan Luo Yin waved her legs again and yelled, "you know why!"


    This time, Su Jiawen threw away his fortune. After the sound of "Wang Wang --", he didn''t run far.


    Su Jiawen escaped again and spat out his tongue: "if you don''t tell me, how can I know? Right, yanluoyin! "


    "You want to die!" Yanluoyin immediately catches up.


    Jiang Shi was about to help. Suddenly he called. It seemed that he had some information, so he had to stop.


    Foreign ministers should not be ignored!


    Yan Luo Yin stops, takes a few deep breaths and gets through the phone.


    When she knew that Fergie was going to treat her, she suddenly understood. She looked back at Su Jiawen coldly.


    "You are very popular. So many people have come to get you! I''ll see if you can get out of here tonight! "

 Chapter 659

    Su Jiawen takes a look at Yan Luoyin and waves back at Facai. The little female dog immediately pours over.


    Holding her in her arms, Su Jiawen smoothed the dog''s hair, raised her head, and immediately met Yan Luoyin''s cold eyes. Su Jiawen laughed: "let''s make a block."


    "Bet?" Yan Luo Yin sneers: "I can bet with you?"


    Su Jiawen looked at her with a smile, and glanced at Jiang Shi, hoping to kill him. "Didn''t you say you could get out of here? Then bet it or not. "


    Yan Luo Yin stares at Su Jiawen warily and defensively: "why do you bet with me?"


    She suddenly had an illusion.


    Su Jiawen gives everyone the impression of being out of tune, and this is the only impression, nothing else.


    If it''s just a part of Su Jiawen, he has another side. No one knows, no one knows.


    What''s more, Su Jiawen, who likes to be lively, has been kept here all afternoon by her. In fact, up to now, she has not found that he is impatient or flustered at all.


    Therefore, for a moment, Yan Luoyin has to take Su Jiawen seriously.


    "I''m confident, I have nothing to do, I''ll go out sooner or later." Su Jiawen said with a smiley face, "the most important thing is, if you don''t let me go, I''ll hit your attention."


    "Hit my attention?"


    "Yes, life is short. Isn''t it a pity that you take me back to your home and don''t do anything?"


    Su Jiawen''s smile is ambiguous, and the meaning of his words is also unclear, but we are all adults, and we can understand it as soon as we hear it.


    Yan Luo Yin is angry.


    But this time, she didn''t rush up to beat people, but held back her anger and gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll bet with you!"


    "Tut, I''m sorry all of a sudden. I shouldn''t make you angry. It seems that your protection will be doubled."


    "You know that too, but it''s too late." Even if Sheng family can no longer offend, but now Jingyu country is the most powerful, or her people of Tang family!


    Yan Luo sound light scolds: "bet what?"


    "If I lose, I''ll stay with you all night. If you lose, stay with me all night?"


    Su Jiawen said languidly, Yu Guang really looked at the reaction of knowledge, this guy, his eyes are murderous.


    As soon as Yan Luoyin listens to it, she feels like she''s wasting time with Su Jiawen. She grabs the small vase and throws it at Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen holding rich is a flash, appears to be hit.


    Su Jiawen''s eyes came back from the broken glass on the ground, and Fu looked at Yan Luoyin, who was so angry: "I said, Miss Yan, don''t be so angry, you have something to say, you have something to say Really, from my man''s point of view, if you have been so violent, it is estimated that no one will like you. "


    Yan Luo Yin is understood, say a few more words with Su Jiawen, definitely will suffer a loss.


    "I don''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll decide the conditions. If you lose, tell me who is Sheng Nanling''s wife!"


    Su Jiawen laughed for a while, and then his face converged and slightly sank: "I, no, I agree with you."


    Word by word, the tone is very light.


    Yan Luo Yin''s eyebrows are extremely ugly: "everything doesn''t make sense, so what''s the bet?"


    "Otherwise, who lost the bet and told the other party a secret?"


    Yan Luoyin: "secret, if you wet your bed when you were a child, does that count?"


    Su Jiawen said: "of course, it must be a secret that benefits the other party. If it''s useless, even if it''s said, it doesn''t count. What do you say?"


    Yan Luoyin and Su Jiawen are attached to each other.


    Obviously, both of them know that the other side has no sincerity.


    But there''s no need for a stalemate.


    Knowing the truth, but not telling the truth, is more time-saving than confrontation.


    Yan Luo Yin cold mouth: "in that case, that''s good."


    On hearing this, Su Jiawen shrugged his shoulders, and then went to his room with Facai in his arms. The servants here had prepared a room for him.


    After estimation, Yan Luoyin and Jiang Shi go to find out about this Fergie party.


    It is necessary to know the purpose and who is there in advance. Otherwise, if you go to a banquet and have no information, you will be a blind man.


    In her position, it''s like every dinner. Maybe the purpose behind it is not simple.


    Unfortunately, the information is very simple. It''s an ordinary party.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yan Luo Yin finished, frowned, thought for a moment, looked at Jiang Zhi: "anyway, the location is within our control, there is nothing to make."


    Jiang Shi also agreed.


    Yan Luo Yin continued: "you go to see what Su Jiawen is tossing about."


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi listens to the order and immediately goes to Su Jiawen''s room.As soon as I opened the room, I saw that Su Jiawen was lying on the sofa.


    One leg is arched, the other leg is on the knee, and then hands are held to play.


    There was no Jiang Zhi who was in charge of the sudden entrance.


    I don''t know if Su Jiawen opened his eyes. When Jiang Shi was about to speak, he said, "Jiang Shi, I have surveillance recordings in my room. If you want to speak, please turn them off for the time being."


    Jiang Zhi stares at Su Jiawen coldly: "why?"


    Su Jiawen just took a look at Jiang Zhi: "I''m afraid what I''ll say will make you lose face."


    On hearing this, Jiang Zhi''s hand, which hung on his side, immediately became a fist, and then went up to beat Su Jiawen.


    "I''ve put up with you for a long time!"


    When Jiang Shi said this, he gritted his teeth to the utmost.


    Su Jiawen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn''t beat Jiang Zhi, a serious bodyguard, but he could stand still for a while.


    After throwing away Facai, he started a fight with Jiang Shi. The close hand fight was basically a fight to the flesh, which was extremely lethal.


    The whole room rang out, the rest of the bodyguards came, Jiang Zhi was a cold chide: "this is my personal grudge with Su Jiawen, don''t come here."


    After roaring, he put his foot up the door and shut everyone out.


    At the same time, he was so moved that he accidentally "damaged" the radio and video equipment.


    "Your uncle''s Jiang Zhi, I will definitely find someone to beat you to death after I go out!"


    Su Jiawen covered his abdomen and asked back, taking a deep breath, "I know you''re coming!"


    "You know?"


    "Yes, I''m going to pay attention to the woman you love. Can you ignore it?"


    "You..." Jiang Zhi''s eyes widened and he was stiff. He looked at Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen continued to breathe deeply: "no matter how well you hide, I can see it at a glance! Otherwise, how much opinion can you have on me as a bodyguard? Do you want to come and beat me

 Chapter 660

    Su Jiawen looked at Jiang Zhi''s stiff appearance and turned his eyes with disdain.


    Jiang Shi is a cold person. If he doesn''t speak, his breath is cold.


    Without the grace of He Lin and Jay as diplomats, without the casual and casual flowers, he is a cold person.


    I don''t like to laugh, and I don''t have any extra expression on my face. I''m tall, and I''m a cold factor. I''m very serious, and I''m a proper bodyguard.


    "What''s the matter? You just had a fight with me and destroyed the camera and monitoring equipment. Isn''t that why you came to me? What''s the matter? It''s quiet at this time? "


    Su Jiawen said, covering his beaten stomach with a painful expression.


    However, for Jiang Shi''s reaction at this moment, Su Jiawen was speechless.


    What''s the age now? Do you like it and bear it?


    Sorry to let people know?


    Although Su Jiawen also admits that Jiang Shi is a bodyguard, the identity gap with Yan Luoyin is too big, and the possibility of being together is very small.


    But it doesn''t mean there''s no possibility, does it?


    Anyway, as long as you don''t express yourself, it''s impossible. And seeing Jiang Zhi''s tolerant appearance, most of them don''t even like it, so Yan Luoyin won''t notice it.


    Su Jiawen stood on the sofa again and scolded him bitterly. If he went out tonight, he would find someone to beat Jiang Zhi.


    Ya, it''s great to be able to fight!


    After su Jiawen secretly scolded Jiang Shi, he didn''t forgive him verbally: "I''ll tell you the truth. Now Yan Luoyin and I are in this situation. I''m more likely to marry her than you. Do you believe it?"


    "Impossible!"


    Finally, Jiang Shi spoke coldly.


    Su Jiawen snorted coldly: "impossible? Cut, are you right? Besides, I''m talking about possibility. You know I can''t be with Yan Luoyin, but you''re less likely. Do you understand me? "


    Jiang Zhi''s dark eyes stare at Su Jiawen coldly, his face is ugly, and his face is also very tight.


    Yes, even though Su Jiawen and Yan Luoyin have little in everything, he is worse than Su Jiawen.


    The beloved woman is by his side, but it''s not his own. He will watch Yan Luoyin with other men in the future.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhi was haunted by cold. Suddenly, his breath was cold again!


    Su Jiawen''s eyes narrowed slightly. The fundus of his eyes was deep, like a fox hiding.


    "Anyway, I''m running out of music with Yanluo here. There is a beautiful woman beside me. You say, according to my character, I will do nothing quietly?"


    "Of course you won''t!"


    Jiang Zhi''s eyes and eyebrows are full of anger.


    He became yanluoyin''s bodyguard when he was very young. At that time, he had no ability to protect yanluoyin.


    But to cultivate a sincere person, we should make arrangements from childhood.


    So Jiang Zhi grew up with Yan Luoyin.


    Yanluoyin no matter where he goes, he will accompany yanluoyin. He doesn''t speak. He stands and sits silently at a short distance, but his eyes are always on yanluoyin.


    When necessary, he should block in front of Yan Luoyin, block the injury, block the bullet


    From the beginning to the end, he is in Yan Luo Yin''s side, is such existence.


    Because of this, after growing up, two people are absolute trust, because of absolute trust, Yan Luo Yin''s life to him!


    As a child, Jiang Shi learned what Yan Luoyin had learned. His knowledge was not bad at all.


    At the same time, he is also very clear about everything that happens to Yan Luoyin, such as the gathering between the major families when he was a child, and how Su Jiawen bullied Yan Luoyin. He knows very well.


    Su Jiawen is out of tune, and the talent of bubble girl has been shown since childhood.


    First of all, he deliberately teases Yan Luoyin, and accidentally stains her skirt. When she changes her skirt, he also hides to peep.


    Later, he was found out by adults, but he was still dishonest.


    Do a lot of things, basically every time can cry Yan Luo Yin!


    Now Su Jiawen says that he won''t stay in the western style building honestly. Jiang Shi believes it.


    Jiang Shi eyebrows have anger, coldly asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "Since we live together and have only one man and few women, what do you think will happen?" Su Jiawen said with a smile: "you think, in Fergie''s embassy, I can give medicine to yanluoyin unconsciously. What else can''t I do?"


    A trace of anger flashed in Jiang Zhi''s eyes: "you will die."


    "I die? Not necessarily! According to the big family''s good face, it''s estimated that I''ll marry Yan Luoyin, or Yan Luoyin doesn''t care about the details, so it doesn''t matter as much as I do. If I sleep, I sleep. "


    Su Jiawen is extremely shameless: "so, I have the courage to do what you want to do all the time, but I don''t have the courage to do. Do you hate me to death?"The next second, Jiang Zhi threw himself at Su Jiawen. There was a great movement. With a bang, the sofa moved back.


    Rich also scared "Wang Wang --" straight call.


    Jiang Zhi has already pinched Su Jiawen''s neck.


    Su Jiawen didn''t resist at all. He looked at Jiang Zhi provocatively.


    He knew that Jiang Zhi would not really kill him at the moment, even though he hated him so much.


    Because of his identity.


    Yes, sometimes, identity is a talisman.


    Su Jiawen is waiting for Jiang Shi to let go. When he is not breathing, Jiang Shi is extremely unwilling to let go.


    A lot of air poured into the lungs. Su Jiawen coughed for a while, and finally stopped coughing. Then he looked at Jiang Zhi with a smile as a winner, "if you are not willing, do as I say!"


    "No way, I''ll never betray miss."


    "Just when you step into my guest room, you have betrayed me. You don''t have to pretend to be a heartfelt person in front of me. You will disgust me."


    Su Jiawen scornfully finish saying, sneer not only stare at Jiang Zhi.


    He is gambling on how much Jiang Zhi loves Yan Luoyin.


    He just said that he wanted to sleep with Yan Luoyin. It was su Jiawen who threatened Jiang Zhi. He was a man who had never touched his body.


    After all, he still wants to give his blood to a special woman.


    At present, it has not been met.


    It is estimated that after the blood is gone, the world will be bright.


    actually, Su as like as two peas, Su Jiawen is right. If she was not saved by a woman at first, it would be the same as that of Su Jiawen.


    Jiang Shi really wants to kill people. If he dares to think too much about the young lady, he won''t keep anyone!


    It''s a pity that once Su Jiawen died, the Sheng family''s crazy revenge would be unthinkable.


    Even if Su Jiawen told 99% of the lies, Su Jiawen could do that 1% probability.


    Because of this, Jiang Zhi is subject to Su Jiawen.


    reached a cooperation, Su Jiawen Tucao: "Jiang, you know, from now on, you and Yan Luo sound, make complaints about one hundred percent."

 Chapter 661

    "I know!"


    Jiang Shi gritted his teeth and said that his eyes were deep and his feelings were quite complicated.


    It''s not betrayal, it''s protecting Yan Luoyin!


    Su Jiawen pick eyebrow, smile, meaning unknown said: "you are really affectionate."


    But that''s what Su Jiawen gambled on.


    At the same time, Su Jiawen was also surprised.


    Love a person, even if it is one in ten thousand possibility, are not willing to take risks?


    Tut Tut, that''s enough Boring!


    Anyway, Su Jiawen doesn''t believe that there will be such feelings at all. If Yan Luoyin is Jiang Shi''s relative, it''s OK. After all, he can go through fire and water for his relatives.


    But a person who is not related by blood can''t make su Jiawen do this.


    Who you love.


    Other people have nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Time went by, night came, and finally it was night.


    The party is about to begin.


    Fergie came to Liz Avenue ahead of time to meet Su Ruoxi. The wide retro street, with occasional cars passing by.


    You don''t know who is in the car, who is a high-powered politician, or a business tycoon who often appears in financial magazines, a top star, or a nobleman who comes to other countries for vacation.


    In this area, which is far away from Zongfu Road, everyone is of great importance.


    It''s like the Villa de Villefort in America, where all the people live are rich or expensive.


    But it''s very inclusive. Even if something incredible happens, it won''t be surprising.


    If we say that Zongfu road in the East represents the crisscross of power, the formality and the ceremony.


    So Liz Avenue in the west is a dinner party after everything. It doesn''t talk about work, it only talks about recreation, it''s less formal and more casual.


    Therefore, a national park with an area of several thousand hectares separates Liz Avenue from Zongfu road and is divided into different functional areas.


    Fergie''s car stopped in front of the gate at 37 Liz street.


    Jay got out of the car and knocked on the door.


    He was very upset with Su Ruoxi in his heart. At this time, he didn''t open the door for a long time, and his heart became more and more impatient.


    But professionalism, will not let him show.


    It took about five minutes for the door to open.


    And he saw a man with flax hair, hacking, behind the door.


    He picked up an eye and looked very lazy: "who are you looking for?"


    For the first time, Jay thought that he had knocked on the wrong door. He determined the number of the door, frowned and asked, "look for miss Ruoxi."


    After hearing this, Hua Yan glanced at Jay, then looked away and saw the bulletproof car not far away from him. "I know who you are. Just a moment."


    Jay: "I..."


    "Bang --!"


    The door just closed.


    Jay: --


    Come here for 15 minutes. Yes, let Jay wait at the door for 15 minutes before the door opens again.


    Jay wants to be sarcastic. They are guests. These people don''t pay attention to people.


    Unexpectedly, Huayan''s insipid apology made Jay swallow all his words: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Jay: --


    "I didn''t expect you to come so early, but it caught us by surprise." Hua Yan''s words are half serious and half joking. Once again, it makes Jay vomit blood.


    So, in the end, it''s their fault? It''s a mistake to come early!


    Who are these people!


    What''s more, Jay also found out that he was not wearing formal clothes. He was wearing a hooded sweater, black slacks and a pair of Converse canvas shoes.


    Jay immediately asked, "who are you? Do you want to go to dinner with me? "


    Hua Yan laughs: "I''m Hua Yan. I work under Sheng Er Shao. Yes, I''m going to dinner too."


    He looked at all of Jay''s thoughts and knew what he was thinking.


    It''s not that he doesn''t wear formal clothes, but it''s very binding. He doesn''t like to wear it at all.


    If it''s hot, he''ll be sent off with his beach pants, vest and flip flop.


    Suddenly, Jay''s heart was even worse. It was the person who was invited in the name of Mr. fagget. He dressed casually and didn''t pay attention to people. It was disgusting.


    Anyway, Jay''s impression of Su Ruoxi has dropped to the lowest point.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi finally came out.


    "It''s early."


    Greeting is also so annoying.


    However, Su Ruoxi was very elegant. He wore a long black dress with curled hair, revealing a very beautiful jaw line and a slender neck, full of temperament.And on the light makeup, facial features is really impeccable.


    The contrast was inevitable in Jay''s mind.


    To tell you the truth, the most brilliant class is not the powerful, but the handsome men and women in the entertainment circle, and the actors and stars with a large number of fans.


    The dignitaries only have power, and their appearance is different.


    But can enter the entertainment circle, that appearance value must be high, even if has some clowns, that is extremely few.


    So when it comes to facial features, Su Ruoxi is more exquisite and three-dimensional than Yan Luoyin, and more beautiful. Under the lens, there is no perspective.


    What''s more, the actor cultivates his temperament, so when Jay meets Su Ruoxi just a few times, he can see her different faces.


    The lively daughter image in front of Sheng Yilin.


    When I went to the embassy with Su Jiawen, I looked cold in black.


    Seduce sir, that sexy and enchanting look in the bone.


    And now, it''s the elegant woman in front of me.


    It''s really I don''t like it.


    Because such a woman is very dangerous.


    Yan Luoyin is big and square, confident and generous. She is natural and comfortable in her speech and manner. When she stands up, she is the best appearance of a powerful family.


    Where is Su Ruoxi so uncertain, sometimes lively, sometimes gloomy?


    Jay hates Su Ruoxi very much.


    His attitude, alienation to the extreme, "nothing, you are Mr. Fergie''s dinner girl, we should come in advance."


    "But, Mr. Jay, you don''t seem to have the right attitude at all."


    Hua Yan looked at Jay with a smile, but he didn''t hide it: "Su Ruoxi, you see, Jay is very dissatisfied with you."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Hua Yan clearly and casually: "I know, so he is dissatisfied Let''s be dissatisfied. What can I do? "


    said, walking a few steps towards the car, then stopped and looked back at the flowers. "I don''t think Mr. Jay is pleased with you. You see how formal you are dressed. People are very respectable ministers in the North Island. They visit you specially and are very particular about them. Where are we like woodlouse?"


    After hearing this, Hua Yan took a look at Jay and then had no choice but to smile: "if you don''t like me I can''t stand it. What can I do? "

 Chapter 662

    Therefore, the tacit understanding between Hua Yan and Su Ruoxi satirizes Jay inside and outside.


    If you don''t like them, don''t hold it in your heart. If you say it on the front, it will embarrass you to death.


    Hua Yan stretched out a hand and patted Jay with a stiff body. "After all, who made me a woodlouse? You can be more open. "


    After that, he turned and walked towards the car, of course, the co pilot on the bus.


    Although the back row is spacious, it''s hard to avoid embarrassment when three people are crowded together.


    Jay was stabbed dumb by Su Ruoxi and Hua Yan.


    It''s said that Jingyu people like to have something in their words. Obviously, just now!


    Su Ruoxi lowered the window and waved to Jay: "don''t you get on the bus?"


    Geying has a strong flavor.


    No matter how angry he is, Jay has to continue his work, get on the co pilot and start the gas.


    It''s heading for dinner hall six on Liz Avenue.


    There was an indescribable strangeness in the air inside the car. Just now, Fergie was in the car and heard the conversation of several people.


    It''s really an art to speak with emotion.


    "Jay, he''s not good at Mandarin." How about faggie? I still have to say a word for my own people.


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he looked like a pity: "it''s a pity that he didn''t understand what I said just now."


    Fergie: "well


    Jay was a little unsteady when he was driving, so he said, "I understand."


    Su Ruoxi looked sorry again and shook his head faintly: "that''s even more pity. Since you understand me, there''s something in my words to destroy our friendship You should know that''s not my intention. I thought you didn''t understand. "


    Jay: --


    "Ha ha ha ha." Hua Yan almost laughed at the co pilot.


    It''s not my intention.


    How ridiculous!


    This little sister is a few years younger than him. How can she be so poor? All the people are blocked up.


    Su Ruoxi, looking at Hua Yan''s casual appearance, once again affirmed that what kind of master he followed was what kind of character he was.


    Besides Sheng Nanling, who cares about Sheng Er Shao?


    Hua Yan was ruthless. Similarly, he didn''t take Fergie as one thing. He was treated by ordinary people.


    Whether you are a minister or a nobleman, a princess or a prince, you can do whatever you want!


    Reserved, superficial etiquette, that''s impossible!


    Su Ruoxi likes it very much.


    Be free, be at ease!


    "Chih --!"


    The car suddenly stopped!


    Except for Jay, a few people in the car were unprepared and frowned. But before they could ask, they saw a Maybach driving in front of them. It was blocked at the entrance of the parking lot of No. 6 dinner hall.


    Obviously, both sides know who the other is.


    It''s Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi''s heart clapped.


    Slightly turned his head, and sitting in the back seat, for a while and a half will not see her.


    Maybe it was a two second standoff, and Fergie signaled Jay to back up.


    As soon as the car fell, Maybach drove straight in, arrogant.


    Get out of the car and go straight to the banquet hall from the elevator in the parking lot.


    At this time, the bodyguard who arranged for Su Ruoxi to send a message to Sheng Nanling, "Mr. Sheng, his wife has gone to the banquet hall. It''s in Fergie''s car."


    As soon as Sheng Nanling saw the news, he wanted to kick on these bodyguards. He ran into them all, and now he just sent him a message?


    What''s more, Sheng Nanling is even more angry that his wife is actually with feiji?


    He thought it was Fergie who helped to save Su Jiawen, but he came on the stage himself!


    It''s really It''s time to clean up!


    So at this time, the chief executive is jealous, completely forgetting that he made Su Ruoxi angry in advance, and even more unaware that he has completely annoyed Su Ruoxi by using Su Jiawen.


    Therefore, the couple really connect with each other.


    In feiji''s carriage, Hua Yan and Su Ruoxi suddenly become honest because of the appearance of Sheng Nanling, and they are silent.


    Drive close to the parking lot, get off, get on the elevator and go to the dinner hall.


    After the party left, more and more vehicles came one after another. Anyway, for the sake of being considerate, Fergie basically sent out invitation letters to all the people who could be invited. Whether he could come or not depends on his will.


    But Liz Avenue dinner invitation, I believe, few people will refuse.


    Soon, Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling finally met after they were upset.


    As soon as we meet, we will kill all sides.


    Totally hurt each other.Sheng Nanling gets jealous, and he really doesn''t recognize his family. His IQ drops, and straight man is invincible.


    Su Ruoxi also killed people without blood.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m handsome again."


    He Lin, Hua Yan doesn''t dare to speak at all.


    He Lin was terrified.


    Hua Yan is watching the play in silence. He sighs again. He looks at the 21-year-old and dares to fight with the chief executive. He thinks about his 21-year-old sister. Ah, the gap is really big!


    No, no!


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Su Ruoxi faintly, and then looked at feiji, "take my sister, don''t you explain?"


    Fergie, who is not an old man, is full of charm, no worse than Sheng Nanling.


    "Miss Ruoxi is my girlfriend. She came with me specially." Fergie explained and said, "your sister is so gentle, generous, beautiful and adorable."


    Sheng Nanling laughed.


    It''s really a laugh.


    The rare smile, a few present, feel extremely magical.


    "It''s an honor to be appreciated by Mr. Fergie."


    With that, Sheng Nanling took the initiative to extend a hand to signal a friendly handshake.


    Fergie was happy.


    Sure enough, it was a good decision to take Su Ruoxi.


    Because there is a topic at the beginning, there will be no embarrassment of no words.


    And at this time Sheng Nanling''s initiative handshake, let feiji flattered.


    He immediately reached out his hand and they shook each other.


    I don''t know if it''s su Ruoxi''s illusion. She feels that at a certain moment, Sheng Nanling gives her a look in the eyes of the person who wants to teach her!


    Damn it!


    Sheng Nanling is becoming more and more hegemonic!


    There''s no reason.


    She didn''t settle with him for a large sum of money. Now, Sheng Nanling seems to want to bite back?


    According to the etiquette of female partners, especially Su Ruoxi, who has studied social etiquette in other countries, knows to hold the hand of male partners.


    In fact, this degree is very normal, and it doesn''t feel ambiguous. It''s a kind of etiquette, but it''s meaningless to put it on the couple who are splashing with fire.


    Fergie''s hand was bent. Su Ruoxi put it up and said with a smile, "Mr. Fergie, you really admire me, but thank you for your praise. What I want to say is that you are also a charming and excellent man. There must be a lot of people who admire you."

 Chapter 663

    Fergie was surprised at Su Ruoxi''s sudden rainbow fart.


    Suddenly so polite?


    Didn''t you just say yes before?


    Moreover, why does he feel a strong pressure?


    Without allowing him to think more, a laugh came slowly: "Nanling, Mr. feiji, you are all here!"


    Yes, at this time Yan Luoyin also arrived at the dinner hall.


    From a distance, she saw Sheng Nanling, tall and noble, shaking hands with Fergie, as if talking about something.


    And from her point of view, you can see Sheng Nanling''s smile just now.


    Yan Luo Yin is shocked.


    To tell you the truth, she saw Sheng Nanling smile, but it was the kind of sneer that didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. How, this time, it was very different.


    Immediately, Yan Luoyin looks at Sheng Nanling''s eyes, but let Yan Luoyin have some disappointment, he is facing feiji.


    It''s not su Ruoxi.


    After observing for a while, Yan Luoyin doesn''t see anything else, so she can only stride over.


    Therefore, Yan Luo Yin''s voice attracted the attention of several people present and looked at her one after another.


    Sure enough, the facade is the facade.


    Self confident atmosphere, excellent spirit, fashionable short hair, although it can''t compare with Su Ruoxi''s white skin, is a white brown, is a very healthy complexion.


    Su Ruoxi takes a look at Yan Luoyin and then looks away.


    Should she define yanluoyin as her rival? Su Ruoxi didn''t think it was easy to say that.


    Let''s not mention this for the moment. Su Jiawen was taken away by others. Anyway, he had a sense of hostility.


    Sheng Nanling seems to have noticed Su Ruoxi''s performance, and her heart is finally clear.


    At least his wife is jealous for him.


    I still care about him.


    It''s not so indifferent.


    Very good.


    Sheng Nanling felt a little more comfortable.


    Here Yan Luo Yin said hello one by one, and then asked: "is miss Ruoxi Mr. feiji''s girlfriend?"


    Instead of Su Ruoxi, Fergie replied, "yes, Miss Yan is coming alone?"


    Yan Luo Yin listens, but feiji doesn''t answer. Instead, she glances at Su Ruoxi with Yu Guang, and then directly takes Sheng Nanling''s arm: "who says I don''t have a man? Isn''t this the one we''re catching? "


    With that, Yan Luoyin doesn''t wait for Sheng Nanling to speak, so she looks at Sheng Nanling''s handsome face and says, "Nanling, at least we grew up together. Although you have no opposite sex around you, today I''m your girlfriend. You have to give me this face. Besides, in front of Mr. feiji and your sister, don''t let me down."


    This is a frank statement.


    There is nothing wrong with it.


    To tell you the truth, Yan Luoyin''s feelings are very complicated. She likes a man with strong ability. She is crying for the wind, and so is Sheng Nanling.


    It can be said that she likes to cry for the wind, and she also likes Sheng Nanling.


    It depends on how to define this one.


    As for qixunfeng, she may like it a little more. Her indifference to her will make yanluoyin feel angry and uncomfortable. On the contrary, Sheng Nanling doesn''t have this feeling. She thinks that Sheng Nanling''s indifference to her is a very normal thing.


    So she likes Sheng Nanling more like an object of appreciation and pursuit.


    she used what has been said when she was angry with her, and she has the final say.


    She is not so greedy, who must get, not to mention in her heart, that there is no need.


    She was told from birth that it was a fatal weakness that her feelings were cold and hurtful.


    To this day, she thinks the same way.


    As long as she doesn''t dislike each other and the family wants to marry, Yan Luoyin won''t refuse.


    So if Sheng Nanling wants to be with her, she will accept it. After all, how impeccable is Sheng Nanling?


    This is yanluoyin''s attitude towards emotion.


    No sincerity, only love yourself.


    Look at the right eye, sleep is nothing, do not like, polite!


    As for the family marriage without feelings, for Yan Luoyin, it''s just a contract.


    She will not feel how sacred and great, just a family to family cooperation, let the family revitalization, let the family grow.


    Even if she has an engagement, she won''t restrain her partner. Of course, the other party can''t restrain her!


    is still what has been said, what she wants, she has the final say.


    Sheng Nanling''s sight sweeps on Yan Luoyin''s face. There''s no wave, no wave, no expression, and he can''t see whether he wants to give Yan Luoyin this face or not.


    Su Ruoxi has to say that yanluoyin is really good at chatting on different occasions. When people hear what she says, she is very comfortable and won''t feel offended.At this moment, yanluoyin takes Sheng Nanling''s arm. Su Ruoxi doesn''t have a big idea. It''s just common etiquette, not to mention it''s not her husband''s initiative, but also across the clothes.


    He took the lead in infuriating Sheng Nanling, one hit one, even.


    "Brother, why don''t you reply to miss Yan?" Su Ruoxi suddenly makes a sound. The next second, Sheng Nanling''s sight falls on Su Ruoxi''s face.


    That look, deep incomparable.


    Then he heard his voice: "if you don''t refuse, I won''t refuse."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he laughed and looked better than ever.


    "Brother, what are you saying? How can I control your behavior? You can think about it if you want, or you can''t think about it if you don''t want. My sister believes that my brother can solve such a simple matter. "


    Sheng Nanling slowly shook his head: "I spoil you, so listen to you."


    Su Ruoxi


    The lethality of these words is simply too great. Su Ruoxi, who could have had a round with Sheng Nanling before, was defeated by an overwhelming defeat immediately.


    I spoil you, so I listen to you?


    How provocative to hear that!


    Who can stand it?


    But it''s just right. People who don''t know it think that Sheng Nanling is her favorite sister!


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi couldn''t smile any more perfectly: "brother, you think so, I''m really moved. Sister Luoyin is so beautiful and generous. It''s your honor to be your girlfriend. No matter what, there''s no reason to refuse beauty on this occasion."


    I can''t help it. It''s just like this.


    It''s just holding hands. It''s social etiquette. It''s like a dinner party in the entertainment circle. Don''t men and women go on the red carpet?


    So Su Ruoxi didn''t care.


    What''s more, Yan Luo Yin said it for her part. If she refused again, it would be hard for anyone to face.


    She also knows that her husband has a little friction with Tang Jinyu, and her niece has been beaten in public. Isn''t that disturbing?


    People in the upper class are very careful. It seems that a small move can offend people. The adult world is really complicated.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes did not move away from Su Ruoxi''s face. When she heard Su Ruoxi''s words, her eyes immediately became unclear.

 Chapter 664

    Then, Sheng Nan moved his lower lip, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Sheng Nanling took back her eyes and casually looked at Yan Luoyin: "I promise you."


    Yan Luo Yin is still a little confused. The next second she returns to her senses. She unconsciously looks back and forth at Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling, and finally asks, "Nanling, do you have such a good relationship with sister Ruoxi?"


    Sheng Nanling never thought of not answering or prevaricating at all. She said directly, "it''s rare that the Sheng family has a daughter. The whole family is in favor of her. Naturally, I''m in the heart of her."


    In fact, it''s su Ruoxi who has been calling for his brother. Sheng Nanling has never responded to his sister.


    Don''t mention the address, or just call up the name.


    Yan was quiet when she was in Dayton, and she was still confused for the first time.


    How can she think that Sheng Nanling is so kind to Su Ruoxi?


    It''s really intriguing.


    Just when he Lin and Hua Yan are blinded by this circuitous show of love, people come one after another.


    Bessier arrived excited, accompanied by Joe Mason.


    Bai Xichen, the dean of the hall, suffered a lot of emotional injuries and was a lot of introverted. At this time, there were outsiders. He was not only dignified, but also well behaved.


    Joe Mason is still a gorgeous man with a beautiful face. He gives the first impression of a beautiful woman, but he reveals his temper immediately.


    As they come, Bai Xichen greets them and sees that Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi are not together. What''s more, Sheng Nanling is held by Yan Luoyin, while Su Ruoxi is with Fei Ji.


    His face didn''t change at all, just like pretending to be blind, greeting him politely.


    Joe Mason is a proud artist with a cool attitude.


    Besides, it''s obviously not the first time that Bai xishen and Joe Mason are here.


    Bai Xichen has a good family background and is a doctor. Joe Mason has a good reputation. It''s very easy to get the invitation here.


    Bai Xichen can''t help but sigh, "how can I, Master Sheng and Fergie, you all have female companions, how can we not have them? It''s really hard work."


    Thought no one would pay attention to his complaints, suddenly, Sheng Nanling said: "I give you distribution."


    "What?" Bai Xichen thought he had heard wrong.


    He Lin said, "it can be assigned to you."


    "Isn''t it, Mr. Sheng? Do you give welfare


    Su Ruoxi said: "I think it''s pathetic to see you single. My brother loves you."


    "I Don''t worry, Mr. Sheng. " Bai Xichen is almost choked when she hears Su Ruoxi''s "elder brother". However, in Yan Luoyin''s eyes, it means that she is worried and scared, and she doesn''t see any clue.


    "You don''t like it, but I like it," says Joe Mason


    "Who said I didn''t like it?" said Bai Xi


    Joe Mason said coldly, "then shut up."


    Bai xishen


    Seeing more and more people, Hua Yan said, "let''s sit down and talk."


    The property of laziness and spontaneity is reflected in Huayan all the time.


    Because it''s a small private party, it''s natural to avoid the scene of wine making and the coming and going of fancy clothes.


    Sitting on a long European table, communicating and chatting with each other is the right way to open it.


    Although there are not too many people, there are also a large number of attendants in tuxedos coming and going to serve,


    is still a luxury image.


    Among them, Yan Luoyin has been observing Su Ruoxi silently, which is her biggest suspect. Naturally, she should pay attention to her words and deeds, as well as other people''s reactions. But up to now, nothing has happened.


    Several people are chatting with each other in mind, but they are all right. Bai Xichen and Joe Mason are happy and at ease, waiting for Sheng Nanling''s assignment of female partners.


    But left East right and so on, the female companion did not come, unexpectedly came a greasy faced fellow.


    "Who is this man?"


    Bai Xichen looks familiar and doesn''t know where he''s seen it.


    Su Ruoxi hears the past and sees Su Xingguang.


    The next second, eyes immediately moved to faggie''s body, "what do you mean?"


    Feiji looked at Su Ruoxi and said, "it''s better to have more people for a private party. He''s su Xingguang and your cousin."


    Yeah, she knows.


    But Su Xingguang is wrong!


    What''s more, Fergie''s high sounding words are really good. Do you really think Su Ruoxi can''t be rude?


    Don''t you check social relations?


    Do you know that Su Xingguang has a bad relationship with her? Now that Su Xingguang is here, it''s definitely Fergie''s intention!


    Yan Luo Yin just said: "it''s Ruoxi sister''s cousin, so don''t let people come to sit down quickly?"


    Su Ruoxi frowns and looks at Yan Luoyin. She doesn''t pay attention to her. She stands up from her chair and walks towards Su Xingguang.The moment Su Xingguang received the invitation, he couldn''t believe it. The second generation ancestor, who usually didn''t learn anything, was able to put on airs and show off. What high-end occasions were like a treasure.


    But Liz street is a place he can''t touch.


    No, with an invitation, you have to come.


    Although Su Xingguang is not bad, his taste is really hot. He also likes to put powder on his face. He pretends to be a mature man, but he can''t hold up his temperament at all, so he has a trace of obscenity.


    In addition to a group of people on the long table, there is a contrast between high and low.


    Su Xingguang stares at Su Ruoxi. After the accident, he is disgusted: "Why are you here?"


    He thought he was alone. Unexpectedly, he met Su Ruoxi. It seems that Su Ruoxi came ahead of time.


    "Is Su Jiawen with you?"


    Su Xingguang said, and looked at him. He didn''t find Su Jiawen, but saw many people he knew and didn''t know.


    There are also foreigners. It''s really forced to let foreigners eat.


    I guess it''s just the passers-by who are picked up casually, which seems to be more international?


    Because Sheng Nanling has his back to Su Xingguang, he hasn''t seen it for a while.


    "You go back now." Su Ruoxi stares at Su Xingguang. She has made a plan. If Su Xingguang, a time bomb, is put here, it will be a bad thing.


    But how could su Xingguang listen to Su Ruoxi.


    He showed the invitation in his hand: "look, can I go back? Someone asked me to come in person, Su Ruoxi. Don''t show off in front of me! "


    Su Ruoxi wants to grab the invitation in his hand, but Su Xingguang knocks it off. He is more proud and shows off: "why, Su Jiawen is not here? Isn''t he a self styled Sheng family member? Why can''t I come to such an occasion, but I can? "


    Su Xingguang was very contemptuous: "let me just say, Su Jiawen is not so good, is he?"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t bear it: "you come here to count people?"


    "Did I complain? I''m telling you the truth, OK As soon as Su Xingguang thinks of being bullied by Su Jiawen before, he can''t wait. Now he can find a chance to suppress Su Jiawen. How can he let go?


    "Su Ruoxi, I tell you, I''m your cousin, you''d better not give me face, otherwise, I''ll smoke you!"

 Chapter 665

    Su Xingguang''s small eyes narrowed and looked very fierce.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t understand.


    Why, when is Su Xingguang so confident that he dares to clamor at ordinary times? Isn''t it because he dotes on his mother and grandmother?


    At other times, they are arrogant and dandy, but they bully the soft and fear the hard. They will not be hard for long.


    Today, it looks like I''m not afraid.


    "You cow, want to smoke me, you ya dare to smoke?" Su Ruoxi follows Su Xingguang around for a while, infuriates him, and then asks the bodyguards here to wring him out.


    On such occasions, no one is allowed to make trouble.


    Su Xingguang is an emotional person. His brain may only be half filled. Naturally, things will not go through his brain. He is very easy to control.


    Moreover, Su Ruoxi can fully imagine what Su Xingguang will say next.


    But this time, Su Ruoxi was surprised.


    Su Xingguang in addition to show off, even threatened: "you think I really dare not smoke you, there has always been a tradition of elder brother discipline younger sister, do you know, whose sister disrespects elder brother three?"


    Su Ruoxi frowned fiercely.


    Su Xingguang continued: "you climb up to Su Jiawen and get in touch with the Sheng family by Su Jiawen''s light. But in the end, can you get rid of our Su family? How about it? I''m all your cousin. If my family is crossed, I can only pester you. Do you believe it or not?"


    Su Ruoxi frowned deeper: "you pester me?"


    "Yes, my father was bitten by Chen Xiangwen? If you''re bitten by a dog, there''s no reason to bite back. So, if my father is finished, I''ll pester you. We''re a poor family. We can only rely on you, Su Ruoxi. "


    Su Xingguang''s words are very infuriating, and the tone is still a natural appearance.


    Blood relationship is a bond. No matter how a relative does, you can''t avoid the fact that he is your relative.


    It''s like parents are still hurt, but still can''t escape the fate of blood.


    But just because of the blood relationship, you can be confident?


    What a joke!


    When my brother grew up, they all separated. When her parents died, they decided on her?


    Should she be su Ruoxi?


    "I can understand why my father wanted to borrow three million yuan to buy a house for my uncle before. It turned out that you didn''t give up."


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "let me tell you this. Today is different. Su Xingguang, I don''t have my father''s good temper. I follow my mother''s bad temper. If you come to provoke me, I won''t kill you."


    "Do you dare to kill me?" Su Xingguang is arrogant and disdainful.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly he looked at Su Xingguang deeply and asked, "is there someone behind you?"


    In a second or two, Su Xingguang''s eyes drifted to the left. Psychologically, this is the micro expression of lying.


    Su Ruoxi learned how to perform. He had to control the emotions of the characters, so he was quite familiar with micro expressions.


    You can see it at a glance.


    Of course, micro expression is not 100% right. If you are good at camouflage, don''t use micro expression to test a person.


    Maybe the other party is more intelligent and plays you around.


    Su Xingguang disguised himself, looked back, and then looked at Su Ruoxi, a cold hum: "there is no one behind me!"


    "You are such a fool. Do I mean behind you? I mean the person who secretly teaches you how to talk. Right, how can you think of it with your little head? "


    As soon as Su Xingguang heard this, he suddenly became angry: "Su Ruoxi, who are you calling a fool?"


    He was scolded by Su houming as a father when he grew up. The one who scolded him most was stupid.


    So up to now, it has become a shadow of him. When he is lifted up, he can''t keep calm.


    Su Ruoxi seized Su Xingguang''s point: "can''t you hear it? I''m scolding you."


    "You You... " Su Xing''s face is very bad, and then he can''t help roaring: "Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen is your cousin, but I''m also your cousin. I''ve known you since childhood, but he su Jiawen, how long has he been back to Su''s home? Why are you so polite to him everywhere, and he''s totally different to me?"


    Su Ruoxi obviously did not expect Su Xingguang to question her.


    So he looked at him with shock in his eyes.


    "You want to have a good relationship with me, too?"


    "What''s a good relationship? It''s your double standard. It''s that you never pay attention to me. It''s that you never have a good face for me. What did I do wrong? I was sneered at by you. However, his Su Jiawen''s ability is that he has something to do with the Sheng family. How could he let you rush on him so willingly?"


    Su Xing''s aura was furious. "I can see that Su Ruoxi, you''re a little man who is in favor of others. I said, why, your parents are dead, but it''s your turn, but you''re getting along more and more smoothly. It''s not that you''re such a bull. It''s that you can be a dog, bend down, bow down and kneel down in front of Sheng Nanling. How can I forget that when I meet you for the first time, You followed Su Jiawen to shout one by one. Are you sick or notSu Ruoxi listened to these words, standing in place for a long time can not be calm.


    After she took a few deep breaths, she reached out and slapped Su Xingguang in the face.


    Su Xingguang was suddenly a draw, whole body startled, stare big eyes, fiercely stare at Su Ruoxi: "you hit me?"


    This move is not small, far away from a group of people on the table to see, Yan Luo Yin surprised: "if Xi seems to be in trouble."


    Bai Xichen and others did not move.


    Is Su Ruoxi in trouble? If you think too much, Su Xingguang should be in trouble.


    Look, isn''t Sheng Nanling still here?


    Even without Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi is not a loser.


    Fergie wanted to get up and have a look. Suddenly he was stopped by a voice: "Mr. Fergie, she can handle it."


    Feiji was surprised and looked at Sheng Nanling, "she''s your sister. Aren''t you worried?"


    "Didn''t you see that she was slapping?" Sheng Nanling''s attention is always on his wife.


    Fergie: "well


    "All sit well, under my eyes, if Xi can''t get you to worry."


    The words are very clear.


    Su Ruoxi will take good care of you outsiders. Get out of the way, grab the limelight and die.


    Those who know the inside story feel sad.


    The couple can really disguise themselves as brothers and sisters. They don''t forget to show their love.


    Feiji can hear that Sheng Nanling has an order in his words. His original intention is to make friends with Sheng Nanling. He won''t lose his face.


    Yan Luo Yin is to smile: "it seems that we are worrying blindly."


    But the meaning of the unknown said: "Nanling, you really spoil your sister."


    Sheng Nanling''s deep and deep eyes hit, forcing people to be cruel, cold, looking at Yan Luo Yin can''t help but stiff back.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes examined: "what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 666

    It''s a low voice that can even resonate with the heart through the ears.


    In Sheng Nanling''s aura, Yan Luoyin''s heart beat fast. She eased her embarrassment with a smile: "I don''t mean anything. I''m just jealous. It''s rare to see you treat a person like this."


    It''s obviously funny.


    Bai Xichen said to Yan Luoyin, "it''s not so bad to be jealous. Miss Yan Luoyin is so beautiful and has a good family background. There are a lot of people who like you. It''s my turn to be jealous."


    Bai Xichen''s words are flattering. Of course, he kicks away the connection between Yan Luoyin and Sheng Nanling.


    Yan Luo Yin looks at Bai Xi Chen and smiles: "the president, it''s not bad either."


    "Thank you." Bai Xichen responded directly.


    In one or two words, the sensitive things were ignored.


    Bai Xichen knows what Yan Luoyin is trying to test, and in the light of Sheng Ye''s appearance of defending people, he thinks that the more he dotes on her, the more suspicious she is.


    So it''s better to watch a good play.


    However, Sheng Nanling was unforgiving and said to feiji, "it''s a good game."


    It means Su Xingguang.


    Sheng Nanling, who is Su Xingguang, never remembers it, but he has a good memory. He can remember it after a little thought.


    Leng buting, Sheng Nanling points feiji''s name. Feiji looks directly at him. Both of them have deep vision, so they look very dangerous.


    Feiji said: "I''ve checked the traditions of your country. I like to be lively. Only when there are many people can it be lively, so."


    The follow-up didn''t say that, naturally, it was to explain why he wanted Su Xingguang to come.


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling didn''t change her look. She said faintly, "I didn''t expect that Mr. feiji is still a Jingyu Guotong. In this case, the subsequent banquet will be more lively."


    It is obvious that Sheng Nanling has something to say, but feiji is very surprised after listening to it.


    This shouldn''t be ah, how, listen to Sheng Nanling''s tone, like he offended?


    However, Sheng Nanling''s polite words are nothing in themselves. Did he think too much?


    Or just because I sent an invitation to Su Xingguang?


    No, Sheng Nanling won''t know about the invitation letter in advance. If he wants to be lively according to Sheng Nanling''s words, he must have prepared it in advance when he knows Su Xingguang.


    In that case, Fergie couldn''t figure it out any more.


    You said that everything was fine before, and there was no such thing as offending others.


    Or do you think too much?


    I hope I think too much, or I will offend Sheng Nanling. It''s not worth the loss.


    Here, after su Ruoxi slapped Su Xingguang in the face, Su Xingguang immediately became angry. He covered his face and scolded: "Damn, Su Ruoxi, how dare you beat me?"


    "Su Xingguang, if you don''t want to be beaten all over by me, get out of here!"


    Su Ruoxi''s face was chilly, and his eyes staring at Su Xingguang turned red directly.


    Su Xingguang is that kind of bullying, and now he has people to support, Su Ruoxi in his eyes is soft which type.


    "You hit me? Violence is your attitude towards your brother. Su Ruoxi, you are not so eccentric. Why are you so polite to Su Jiawen and nice to me? You have completely changed your attitude towards me. You are not kneeling and licking them. What is Sheng''s family? "


    Su Xingguang has no reason to forgive others, but he doesn''t care at all, and he doesn''t forgive people here.


    "I''m also your cousin, so you have to treat me with the same attitude towards Su Jiawen, do you know?"


    "Sick!" Su Ruoxi is very angry and laughs: "a dog still likes it to laugh. Su Xingguang, you fool, don''t kidnap me with morality. Go to your mother''s sister and respect your brother. What kind of brother are you?"


    "Su Ruoxi, keep your mouth clean. I''m not your brother?"


    "Yes, you''re my brother, but I''m better off without you." Su Ruoxi stares at Su Xingguang: "what good have you done to ask me to treat you?"


    "Because you make trouble, because you drag me behind, because you are so mean that you fall into the rock when my parents die, because you embezzle public funds to honor your mother, or because you are ignorant and incompetent, you disgrace the Su family everywhere If I want to treat you as my brother for these reasons, then I''m dead, it''s impossible! "


    Su Xingguang listens to this sentence after sentence of reproach, the eyes all stare big, "Su Ruoxi, you! Say it! What! What


    "I said that you are weak, I said that you are a social scum, I said that you are a disgusting rice gnawing insect You are weak and selfish. You think and do everything for yourself. "


    Su Ruoxi pointed to Su Xingguang: "ask yourself, are you good to me? Have you ever given a little love to your sister? No


    Su Ruoxi feels that he wants to pick out Su Xingguang''s malignity. He can''t finish it for three days and three nights.


    "That''s right. You want to slander your sister Su Xinrui. At ye shuning''s villa, you saw that Su Xinrui was filmed by Ye shuning. At the first time, you didn''t think about how to protect your sister and how to get some justice for Su Xinrui. As a result, you opened my eyes. You asked your friends to take videos and go to your father to complain. You are really a bull. You can do it as a brother For your sake, it''s better not to have your garbage! "But even if Su Xingguang listened to these words, he would not admit them or reflect on them. Instead, he was angry, as if he had been attacked, and became extremely angry.


    "Su Ruoxi, you''re insane. Come and dig up old accounts with me. What I saw with my own eyes is for you to tell me. She doesn''t know how to behave herself If it wasn''t for you and Su Jiawen, my father would have been disappointed with her now... "


    Su Ruoxi looks at Su Xingguang''s mouth, his face has become colder and colder from anger.


    She can see that to use words to Su Xingguang is to cast pearls before swine. As for the so-called mistakes and problems of her own, he automatically ignores them and turns a blind eye to them.


    Su Ruoxi really sneered.


    Where is there such a good thing in the world? Your own existence is to stink others, but you have to ask others for unconditional respect and love?


    Mentally retarded or not growing up?


    as like as two peas, his amazing parents are so wonderful.


    That cheeky to move into Yunjin villa, really, is not a normal person can do it, unless the face is not.


    "Su Xingguang." Su Ruoxi called his name and interrupted Su Xingguang''s chatter.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think it''s unnecessary to put your face on your head."


    Su Xingguang stares at Su Ruoxi: "what do you mean, do you turn around and scold me Ah


    Su Ruoxi slapped Su Xingguang in the face, and hit him in the stomach with his fist.


    Xinyi boxing can finally play a role!

 Chapter 667

    Su Xingguang was stunned by Su Ruoxi''s quick shot and started to fight back. If Su Ruoxi''s level was the same as before, Su Xingguang could still take one or two moves, but now, it''s totally impossible.


    Only the strength of being beaten.


    And a group of people watching the play, do not wait, is not what Sheng Nanling said, the whole process is Su Ruoxi beat.


    I didn''t get any loss.


    However, Sheng Nanling and Yan Luoyin are stunned. Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi''s moves and directly smacks her brows. Isn''t that what Sheng Yilin often does?


    As for Yan Luo Yin, surprised by Su Ruoxi''s heart fist, her eyes are slightly deep. She also knows who it is.


    At the beginning, he looked at Su Ruoxi with prejudice, and was more inclined to guess that Su Ruoxi was Sheng Nanling''s wife.


    At the beginning, Sheng Yilin doesn''t want Sheng Nanling to get married. She knows that if Su Ruoxi is Sheng Nanling''s wife, Sheng Yilin won''t like her..


    But now, this meeting of Su Ruoxi is absolutely the work of Professor Sheng Yilin.


    What kind of person is Sheng Yilin? He is hard-blooded and cold-blooded. As his uncle Tang Jinyu said, Sheng Yilin is unfathomable and hard to figure out.


    But who would have thought that a man with such a high position and such a deep city would teach Su Ruoxi to fight with his hands?


    Yan Luoyin can''t believe it.


    Does Sheng Yilin really take Su Ruoxi as his daughter, or does he really recognize Su Ruoxi as his adopted daughter just because of Su Jiawen''s line?


    Yan Luo Yin is a little shocked.


    However, after watching for a while, people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Because Su Ruoxi suddenly twisted the swallow tail to serve the wine bottle he was carrying and smashed it on Su Xingguang''s head.


    Head to face!


    Suddenly Su Xingguang''s head was broken, and his blood was cheap.


    There is no other reason. Just when Su Xingguang was beaten, he scolded: "Su Ruoxi, you are a wild girl without education. Sure enough, your parents are dead, and you can''t do it!"


    Su Ruoxi was directly stimulated.


    The original intention is to let Su Xingguang get angry, but now it is to completely annoy Su Ruoxi.


    Swung the wine bottle, not a little bit to let Su Xingguang off, hit several Su Xingguang on the head.


    Su Ruoxi did not have a single expression on his face. He was cold and cruel and said, "is it cheap to talk back?"


    "You are dead parents, no one taught the beast..."


    "Bang --!"


    Su Ruoxi continued to raise his hand, but the bodyguard couldn''t hold it!


    She is just like a cold-blooded robot or a robot with an automatic program. She doesn''t have any feelings to start with Su Xingguang.


    Sheng Nanling can''t sit any more. He is wearing cold and fierce clothes all over his body and goes to Su Ruoxi. As a result, He Lin grabs his hand.


    Sheng Nanling a warning eyes, He Lin hard to fight, but a few seconds can''t stand.


    In the end, we have to let go.


    But in his heart, he thinks that it''s all human spirits. If Sheng Nanling cares so much about Su Ruoxi, he thinks that most of Yan Luoyin and others will be targeting.


    But at this time, suddenly came a person.


    "It can''t be my girlfriend." Bai Xichen watched the situation change, so he said casually to ease the atmosphere. But as soon as he finished, he saw Yang lelan coming from the entrance.


    Decent and generous dress, with beautiful jewelry, high-heeled shoes, beautiful face, temperament.


    All of a sudden, Bai xishen''s eyes looked straight, as if there was no sound around, just a heart beating in his ear.


    It''s beautiful.


    This is Bai xishen''s first feeling.


    But the next second, I saw Chen Xiangwen beside her, with gold rimmed glasses, black stiff suit, cool and meaningful temperament, standing beside Yang leran in a well-dressed and calm manner.


    Bai xishen hit the head.


    Why does it look so good?


    Yang lelan and Chen Xiangwen are together. When did things happen? What happened? Why did Chen Xiangwen dig the corner of his employees just because he was the boss?


    In such a short moment, Bai Xichen thought a lot.


    At the same time, it is as quiet as a chicken.


    As for the client who was confused by him, after seeing Su Ruoxi and Su Xingguang, Chen Xiangwen''s face immediately changed.


    Maybe the old man has the old man''s way of dealing with it. First, he motioned to let Yang lelan not move, and then calmly walked over.


    When he Lin sees Chen Xiangwen appear, he immediately puts down his heart. Chen Xiangwen has more experience to solve the problems in Su Ruoxi''s family.


    So the moment Chen Xiangwen appeared, Sheng Nanling stopped.


    It''s just that my eyes are more focused.


    And Yan Luo Yin will the reaction of a group of people, front and back of see a time, quietly give Jiang Shi a gesture.When Chen Xiangwen arrived at Su Ruoxi''s side, the national defense level security guards of the dinner hall had already poured up and detained the people: "deliberately pick things up, take them away!"


    Su Ruoxi is still struggling, twisting the broken wine bottle and rushing towards Su Xingguang, just like killing red eyes.


    At this time, Su Xingguang had a chance to breathe for a moment, and immediately yelled: "quick, you lock up Su Ruoxi, she is a crazy woman, she wants to kill me."


    "Oh, there seems to be a misunderstanding." Yan Luo Yin way a, then stand up, "at least here is my person, I go to ask exactly what''s the matter."


    Because Leeds street and Zongfu road are far away from each other, the security here is naturally in the charge of the Tang family.


    Sheng Nanling coldly swept Yan Luo sound one eye, can''t see happy angry mouth: "is want to see."


    Yanluoyin knows that Sheng Nanling must have discovered her little action, but at the risk of offending Sheng Nanling, yanluoyin still plans to let the bodyguard detain Su Ruoxi.


    Because she''s going to make sure.


    Even if it is not sure, you can also take this to test Sheng Nanling''s reaction.


    Unfathomable can also be used to describe Sheng Nanling, but there will always be clues!


    A group of people walked silently.


    Chen Xiangwen coldly and indifferently looks at the first person in the banquet hall. Finally, he looks at Yan Luoyin and politely says, "I''m the parent of Su Ruoxi and Su Xingguang. Chen Xiangwen has to say one or two things to take away."


    Yan Luoyin looks at Chen Xiangwen in surprise. She looks down on these civilians.


    Because she is not a person in the world, she simply does not look up to it and does not pay attention to it.


    But Chen Xiangwen''s temperament surprised her. He was not a simple person. How could su Ruoxi, a simple, impulsive and stupid girl, have such a powerful character around her?


    Yan Luoyin said, "we just see..."


    "Su Ruoxi is a lunatic. She slapped me in the face first, then hit me with her fist and a bottle of wine..."


    Su Xingguang''s words make Yan Luoyin feel that Su Ruoxi is a single stupid girl who doesn''t understand the rules of the world.


    After all, with such relatives, how much better can you be?


    Yan Luo Yin just want to finish, Chen Xiangwen a slap on Su Xingguang''s face, suddenly Su Xingguang only feel the eyes of stars, ears roar.


    Then, Chen Xiangwen stopped, and as before, he asked politely, "what else?"

 Chapter 668

    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    Who would have thought that a gentle and elegant person could not be so violent.


    The slap in the face really hurt when he saw it. What''s more abnormal is that after all this, it seemed that he didn''t have any influence on Chen Xiangwen. He was very calm.


    Yan Luoyin was shocked: "I..."


    Chen Xiangwen raised his hand and slapped Su Xingguang''s face again. It seemed that his slap was heavier and harder than before.


    Yan Luo Yin just shut up.


    "Is that enough?" Chen Xiangwen looks at Yan Luoyin with his deep and deep eyes. Even through the glass of his glasses, he can''t ignore the depth and sharpness.


    And the voice, calm and with a little cruel, stabbing heart.


    Yan Luo Yin is dumb and nods.


    Then, Su Xingguang is taken away by Chen Xiangwen. Even if there is no one, He Lin borrows someone to send Su Xingguang back.


    Until after taking a seat, Yan Luo Yin suddenly reacts, and has just been bluffed by Chen Xiangwen.


    Because of his aura, his eyes, his voice, and his two ears, she was confused.


    Suddenly, Yan Luo sound in the heart that call an anger.


    What she wanted to do was to try, but she was upset by Chen Xiangwen.


    What''s more, it''s a hindsight reaction?


    It''s really damn!


    He Lin was also amazed at Chen Xiangwen''s sudden light.


    From the very beginning, the parents who introduced themselves to Su Xingguang began to lay out their plans.


    The follow-up development is just like the school teacher asking the parents to comment because the students are making trouble. The teacher''s original intention is to vent his irritable mood and let the parents see how disobedient his children are.


    As a result, the parents slapped on the face without saying a word, so cruel and cold, completely beyond the teacher''s expectation, the arrogance could not be extinguished immediately?


    In the face of such a rogue parents, teachers also have to turn to feel sorry for the beaten students, that can not help to persuade?


    Chen Xiangwen is like this!


    Moreover, Su Ruoxi and Su Xingguang are both wrong when they fight, but Chen Xiangwen takes Su Xingguang and Su Xingguang is really miserable.


    That slap will dislocate the chin.


    It''s really awesome.


    He Lin thinks that Chen Xiangwen is a big man. If he doesn''t, he is a well-dressed and steady man. He is very elegant.


    When you do it, you''re in full swing, violent and cold.


    That''s a great contrast.


    At this time, everyone is concerned about Su Ruoxi''s situation, watching her sit on the chair, silent, as if she was really stimulated.


    But there was a move right away.


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyes, looked at Bai xishen, then slowly stood up, turned back and stared at Fei Ji.


    Fergie was frightened by Su Ruoxi''s dark and rich eyes, "miss Ruoxi..."


    Su Ruoxi took a glass of red wine and splashed it directly on Faji''s face.


    Jay was angry at that time: "Miss Su!"


    Su Ruoxi ignored Jay and looked down at Faji: "you let me be your girlfriend, so are you embarrassing me like this?"


    Fergie didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi would turn over his face. He spread out his hand, and his face was not very good: "where do you say that?"


    He felt that he had been punished by Su Ruoxi again.


    Isn''t it planned to use each other?


    He makes an appointment with yanluoyin. Su Ruoxi is ready to go to yanluoyin''s house and take Su Jiawen away. Su Ruoxi will cooperate and say good things about him in front of Sheng Nanling.


    However, Su Ruoxi''s swearing is equivalent to tearing his face.


    "Isn''t it? Fergie, don''t think you are the Minister of the North Island. I don''t dare to say you. At the beginning, I didn''t mention you bothering me. Now, when you hold a dinner party, we are all invited by you. You don''t know that Su Xingguang and I are not at peace, but you send him an invitation. Do you come here to block me? "


    Fergie knew what had happened before and after. As a result, it came out from Su Ruoxi. It was totally another matter.


    He was so angry that even a gentleman couldn''t care: "Su Ruoxi, why are you so shameless?"


    "It''s not sure who is shameless. Don''t think I don''t know. You even want to soak Yan Luoyin!"


    "Su Ruoxi!" Feiji Rao has so much determination, but it''s about identity. He can''t do anything about it: "you''re not happy, and you can''t vent your anger on me. I have only respect for Miss Yan Luoyin."


    "Is it?" Su Ruoxi asked, and then directly from the gift bag to find a large stack of photos, a hit on faggie''s face, "you see, this is what you say respect? Shit


    This picture is all over the place.


    The photo shows Fergie and yanluoyin embracing in front of the embassy.From the photos, the two people are really holding together, and it is late at night, no one around, like a dark date at night.


    Yan Luo Yin was caught off guard by Chen Xiangwen before, and she was also surprised by Su Ruoxi.


    She thought that Su Ruoxi and she were friendly and polite, and they were strangers who had known each other for a long time.


    Suddenly, she was called by Su Ruoxi, which caught her by surprise.


    When she saw the photo, she thought of Su Jiawen''s "careless" fall. She understood it thoroughly.


    All this was planned by Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen?


    It''s just a drug, and a candid photo at the door?


    Yan Luoyin is angry. She is calculated by a woman who is extremely stupid in her eyes. Yan Luoyin only feels insulted. Her pride and status make her angry.


    "Sue..."


    But as soon as he just sent out one syllable, Su Ruoxi''s eyes came straight to him. Yes, it was the first time that the two men had proved their confrontation.


    "Yan Luoyin, you''d better stop your temptation to me. Although I don''t know where I offended you, I''m going to be watched by you like a wolf. At the beginning of the dinner party today, you didn''t stop looking at me!"


    Su Ruoxi took the cup and smashed it directly on the table. With other cups and utensils, there was a crashing sound.


    Then, Su Ruoxi raised his voice, cold voice: "but you want to bubble my brother, then you don''t step on two boats, one on the left floor, one on the right!"


    "Don''t talk about it Yan Luo Yin gnashes her teeth.


    Now, Su Ruoxi has a saying that he has a strong momentum. He seems to be full of blood. He can really scare people.


    And in the face of Yan Luoyin are aggressive, invincible, really strong!


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi gave a sneer, just like he used to smash feiji with photos. This time, he took out another plate of photos from his handbag and smashed them all on the table. "Look, this is not you. What is it?"


    Everyone noticed the new photo.


    Isn''t this the picture of Sheng Nanling and Yan Luoyi holding hands?


    "My God, what''s going on?" Joe Mason was stunned by the play. He knew the inside story, but it was exciting wave after wave, and his brain couldn''t turn.

 Chapter 669

    "What''s wrong with my brother? He wants money and looks. It''s your turn to spoil it?" Su Ruoxi asked harshly.


    "Yan Luoyin, if I offend you in any way, please tell me directly. Don''t try to hide it. I''ll look at you. How smart you are and how you can guess people''s minds. Don''t treat people as fools. In the end, it''s not sure who is stupid. But I''ll tell you now that you offend me completely. Let''s see!"


    Su Ruoxi''s attack was completely unexpected. All the people who were present, who knew and didn''t know, were quite confused.


    In particular, the two stacks of photos Su Ruoxi took out were not only printed, but also a large stack, for fear that others would not know.


    And basically, no one knows the existence of these two photos. They are also one. At the same time, there are two photos that are clear. There is no one at all!


    So how could it not be shocking?


    Su Ruoxi scolds Yan Luoyin, and then transfers people to attack. This time, it''s Sheng Nanling.


    Although Sheng Nanling did not say anything, but really don''t ignore his aura, just like a cheetah dormant in the dark, observing everything.


    It''s quiet and has a strong sense of existence.


    "And you Sheng Nanling, you are also a fool. I''m puzzled that you are not close to women all the time. It turns out that you have no EQ, so you don''t deal with women once and for all? I don''t know how to deal with them. I''m as simple as a child. Now I''ve been fooled by women. If I''m not careful, my head will be covered with grassland. Whose face will I lose? It''s not my face


    Su Ruoxi is taking advantage of the present "Crazy" to vent all his words.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi directly scolded Sheng Nanling: "if you don''t understand women''s heart, go to a love class and study hard. What''s so great about making money? That''s not true. You can''t even fall in love! "


    "What''s more, if you can''t fall in love, can''t you just admit it? You have to deal with things in your own way. See, the more you deal with it, the worse it gets? "


    Naturally, Sheng Nanling used Su Jiawen to force her to see him!


    Su Ruoxi pointed to Yan Luoyin and said to Sheng Nanling, "look, this is an example. If you really have an affair with Yan Luoyin, you should grasp it well and pick up the details. You don''t know if someone has two hearts. Do you have no love brain or intelligence?"


    "If you don''t have legs, if you don''t know you''ve been photographed by someone who has a heart, then you really don''t have intelligence quotient. Sheng Nanling, I''m full of this. If you don''t understand me, don''t come to me!"


    With that, he waved the utensils in front of the table and left angrily.


    Leave a table of silent people.


    How do you listen? Is Su Ruoxi right?


    But feiji was angry and angry. After su Ruoxi''s outburst, he was completely punished by her.


    What the hell are you using each other?


    What do you like maple leaf yellow?


    He thought that there had been a spark, waiting for the beauty to come back, and by the way, he made a little yellow. After all, before Su Ruoxi came to his embassy, he was really seducing and teasing.


    What happened?


    It''s completely calculated.


    It''s not the first time!


    Previously it was su Jiawen, this time it''s su Ruoxi!


    Feiji doesn''t understand. Is his IQ declining, or is Su Ruoxi too smart to see the heart he wants to make with Sheng Nanling?


    Damn it!


    Fergie couldn''t help destroying the table.


    At this time, Bai Xichen began to make sarcastic remarks: "how can the important officials of Tangtang North Island come to our country to fall on the table with such cultivation?"


    Fergie frowned and looked at Bai xishen: "Dean Bai, have I offended you?"


    Now Fergie was angry again.


    Not only didn''t have a good relationship with this group of important people tonight, but also they were actively criticized. Why?


    He couldn''t figure it out at all.


    At this time, Yan Luoyin, who has not spoken, looks at the scattered photos on the table. Her eyes stare at her and Sheng Nanling''s posing for a group photo.


    Suddenly, an idea burst out of his head.


    Finally! She finally got the evidence!


    Su Ruoxi is Sheng Nanling''s wife!


    My God, Sheng Nanling married Su Ruoxi, a rude and ungrateful woman!


    There is no other reason. She has been thinking about how to hold the strong evidence.


    She broke through the circle of Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi, but she couldn''t break through at all.


    So she thought of looking for clues from Qi Xunfeng, because Qi Xunfeng is Sheng Nanling''s opponent, so she naturally started from Sheng Nanling''s weakness.


    For a man who is invincible, the easiest thing to break is the people and things who have put their true feelings into practice!


    So the biggest weakness -


    the wife protected by Sheng Nanling!


    So qixunfeng asked to take photos of her and Sheng Nanling. Who is the most likely to send them to?Naturally, it was sent to Sheng Nanling''s wife!


    The purpose is to let the two people have conflicts, let Sheng Nanling burn, take advantage of the fire to attack Sheng Nanling!


    Now, Su Ruoxi smashes out this stack of photos, which is enough to let Yan Luoyin lock the target!


    Maybe you don''t need a picture, just Su Ruoxi scolded Sheng Nanling a big call, are enough to ponder.


    In fact, after Yan Luoyin figured out these ideas, she was no less stimulated than Su Ruoxi just yelled at her.


    It''s bigger!


    She was so angry that Nanling married such a woman with no status. Is it just a good-looking face?


    Su Ruoxi can''t afford Sheng Nanling, an excellent and perfect man, and she doesn''t deserve to be Sheng Nanling''s wife.


    Yan Luo Yin is extremely unwilling!


    This unwillingness is not simply from her to get Sheng Nanling, but Sheng Nanling married such a weak woman!


    Even if she married a woman with similar status, she would not have strong resentment.


    Civilian women and their world are not the same at all. Sheng Nanling''s eyes are so low that she is a fool!


    At the same time that Bai Xichen and Fei Ji are shouting, Yan Luoyin slaps her on the table and yells: "Jiang Zhi, catch Su Ruoxi immediately, and never let her run away!"


    Now it''s less than a minute away from Su Ruoxi. It''s still time to catch him.


    But just after roaring, Bai xishen was full of anger, and now the spearhead was not feiji, but Chen Xiangwen.


    He jumped directly on the table and threw himself at Chen Xiangwen: "I hate you for taking my wife!"


    Holding a knife and fork, he stabbed straight at Chen Xiangwen. Chen Xiangwen''s face did not change. He looked at Bai xishen coldly, got up, and retreated. The direction of retreating was just right. Jiang Zhi, who had just listened to the order and was going to perform the task!


    Chen Xiangwen leans to his side. Bai xishen rushes over from the table. He is too hasty to castrate. In addition, Chen Xiangwen''s side shakes Jiang Zhi.


    "Pooch -"


    the knife and fork are so dead that they are stuck in Jiang Zhi!

 Chapter 670

    "Bang Dang -" a sound, two people fall to the ground together, at the same time accompanied by Jiang Zhi''s cry of pain.


    All the changes almost happened in the lightning. When Bai xishen saw that he had stabbed the wrong person, he exclaimed, "Joe Mason, please come and help quickly. Take the tissue, cotton cloth and alcohol. I''ll stop the bleeding for him!"


    "Get out of here!" Jiang Shi bit his teeth, but once he got up, he was pushed to the ground by Bai xishen.


    "Don''t move. The position of my puncture is very dangerous. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will cut the artery. If you don''t want to die, let me bandage it for you!"


    "Bai xishen! I have a mission


    "What a big task, it''s important to have your life. Besides, I''m responsible for your victims."


    Joe Mason was not idle. The alcohol came soon. Bai Xichen pulled out the knife and fork directly, and then poured the alcohol up without delay for a second.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Zhi screamed bitterly.


    Bai Xi was flustered: "I''m sorry, you look very serious. Go to my hospital!"


    And then I started to get busy.


    Completely regardless of Jiang Shi''s will, if he resists, Bai Xichen will directly poke Jiang Shi''s wound and say sorry words.


    Moreover, the technique is quite professional, and people can''t see the purpose of Bai Xichen. Only Jiang Zhi can''t say what he has suffered.


    What does Bai Xichen want to do!


    Yan Luoyin saw this scene, the whole person was angry, rushed up to want to kick Bai xishen, was stopped by Joe Mason, a strong comfort: "you don''t go up, Bai xishen is saving, I understand your mood, we are making up for the damage!"


    Yan Luo was so angry that she vomited blood.


    But Joe Mason just doesn''t get out of the way. Yan Luoyin watches Jiang Shi carried away by Bai xishen.


    And look at Jiang Zhi''s appearance, he is really in a dying state.


    Depend on him!


    Before Bai Xichen left, he did not forget to pull Yang leran beside him. He turned back and yelled at Chen Xiangwen: "don''t think you are the boss of leran. You can be in pairs and show off in public. Since ancient times, the hatred of taking a wife has never been shared. Today, because you accidentally hurt Jiang Zhi, it''s important to save people. I won''t pursue it with you. If I see you again in the future What''s wrong with my woman? I''ll beat her every time I see her


    Then he took Joe Mason and his party to retreat.


    When he got on the bus, Bai xishen looked at the luxurious and rich Leeds Street far away, and at Jiang Shi, who was getting weaker and weaker by himself, showing a rare fox smile.


    Because Yang lelan and Chen Xiangwen arrived together and made him think wildly. When he was upset, he wanted to divert his attention.


    As a result, before Su Ruoxi "went crazy", he gave him a look in his eyes. At the same time, Hua Yan, who had no sense of existence, made a gesture to him. Then he went to the bathroom quietly.


    actually, it''s still awesome to attract people''s attention, but Su Susie gives him strength.


    That vent completely absorbed all people''s attention! Who can play well without any fault?


    So who can notice the lost flower?


    In other words, it''s impossible not to be led by Su Ruoxi!


    She is screwing feiji, yanluoyin and Sheng Nanling. The center of the conflict is these big guys, so she is deeply involved. Can she pay attention to other things?


    It''s obviously impossible!


    Bai Xichen admires Su Ruoxi. He''s a model and a kind man. He doesn''t feel guilty. He''s a bull!


    Yang lelan looks at the hand that Bai Xichen grabs fiercely, but he doesn''t notice this action. Yang lelan frowns slightly. The hand that he wanted to pull back didn''t move.


    Quan should accompany Bai xishen to finish the play.


    But Hate for taking a wife?


    Thanks to Bai Xichen!


    Obviously, Bai xishen''s actions seem to be really angry with Chen Xiangwen, or the doctor''s benevolence to save Jiang Shi.


    But how can you hide from these people present?


    Bai Xichen is to delay Yan Luoyin and buy time for Su Ruoxi!


    However, Yan Luoyin''s order has been given. With Jiang Shi, the action will be faster. Without Jiang Shi, Su Ruoxi is still being pursued.


    And the ballroom was quiet.


    Su Ruoxi, Bai xishen, makes a big scene and leaves quickly, leaving behind a mess of the dinner hall and a few quiet or angry people.


    Sheng Nanling is still sitting in front of the European style long table, with a pretty and noble face.


    He Lin stands quietly behind Sheng Nanling and looks more powerful.


    Feiji also sat, because he spilled a glass of red wine, without Sheng Nanling''s cold and powerful atmosphere, he was a bit embarrassed.


    Jay saw that Mr. Fergie had been so humiliated. He was angry, but he was less calm and looked weak.Here, Yan Luo Yin''s anger is written on her face, standing in front of the bloodstain left by Jiang Shi, not moving.


    It''s the slight shaking of the shoulder, obviously because of uncontrollable anger.


    Chen Xiangwen arranges his clothes without expression, pushes his gold rimmed glasses with his slender fingertips, and then sits back in his chair.


    It seems that all the chaos, did not give him any influence, still mild and indifferent.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Fergie clapped his hands suddenly, with three points of profound meaning, three points of self mockery after understanding everything, and three points of light smile: "it''s a wonderful play. Now we''re the only ones left. Why don''t we continue to talk and don''t waste this dinner."


    Sheng Nanling glanced at feiji faintly, and said: "Mr. feiji is so elegant, and now he still has this sex, which Sheng admires."


    Fergie couldn''t laugh at it.


    What the hell is haoyasing? Is that what he wants to see?


    Fergie grinned and asked, "so?"


    Sheng Nanling said, "what do you want, so?"


    Suddenly, Yan Luo''s voice broke out!


    "So Sheng Nanling, you''d better divorce Su Ruoxi and marry me!"


    This was like a thunder riot, which shocked Fergie for a long time.


    "Yan Luo Yin, what do you say?"


    Yan Luo Yin walks a few steps to the dining table, holding the table in both hands, leaning forward slightly. She doesn''t answer Fei Ji''s words, but stares at Sheng Nan Ling fiercely.


    "Now, the woman you''ve been protecting shows up!"


    Sheng Nanling looked at her indifferently and didn''t speak.


    "It''s really an eye opener. Sheng Nanling, when is your level so low? You can see a woman like Su Ruoxi?"


    This is undoubtedly stepping on Sheng Nanling''s thunder.


    Sheng Nanling hasn''t broken out yet. Feiji suddenly stands up from his chair and can''t believe it: "Sheng Nanling, you and Su Ruoxi are playing with me from beginning to end?"

 Chapter 671

    ܳ!


    It was the only thought in faggie''s mind at the moment.


    The first shock is that Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi are husband and wife!


    It''s amazing.


    Think about everything you''ve been through before, all kinds of disguises from the beginning. Damn, this calculation is too cruel!


    And then, Fergie just thinks he''s a joke. People have been acting around him for a long time. Damn, he still believes it?


    In the North Island, he plays other people around. Now, he comes to visit and cooperate with hundreds of billions of national projects. As a result, he is led by the nose by people like puppets here?


    How can Fergie not be angry?


    At least he is not a man of Jingyu country. He doesn''t want to be Sheng Nanling''s Tiangou. Besides making friends with Sheng Nanling, he is a bit arrogant in his heart!


    Now, Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen''s total behavior is to hit him in the face and refuse to give him half face!


    How arrogant!


    Sheng Nanling didn''t have much reaction to feiji''s reaction. She just glared at him coldly: "the willing took the bait. He was fooled once. He can''t remember the pit. He has to jump in. Who can blame him?"


    "You..."


    "If you ask for help from me, just show the way of asking for help. I hate aggressive attitude, especially to me." Sheng Nanling shudders with laughter.


    All of a sudden, faggie''s whole face sank.


    Damn, has Sheng Nanling reached the North Island?


    Yan Luoyin admires Sheng Nanling''s strong attitude in her heart, but she is not afraid of it now.


    "Sheng Nanling, do you think you can carry your strength with my uncle?"


    Yan Luoyin sneers and disdains: "now you have an extra oil bottle. Su Ruoxi is not the daughter of a powerful family. Such a weak woman will only drag you back. You are even more vulnerable."


    Sheng Nanling sneered, full of disdain: "the dog is anxious to jump the wall, the president is so anxious to find out my wife, it should be said that he is vulnerable, not me, understand?"


    "Sheng Nanling, do you really think the Tang family is afraid of your Sheng family?" In terms of standpoint, Yan Luoyin is the Tang family.


    She will not waver or retreat, even in the face of such a strong person as Sheng Nanling.


    But Sheng Nanling is right.


    Even the president does not do everything he wants to do. He has great power and is greatly restricted.


    after all, the whole state of the fourteen states of the startled nation is not a family has the final say, it can not be!


    However, after all, it is the Tang family who has the highest voice, and Sheng Nanling is arrogant and will always be attacked!


    "My uncle asked you to marry me. You can''t stand it for long!" Yan Luo Yin gnashes her teeth and stares at Sheng Nanling.


    Although she likes to cry for the wind, she also likes Sheng Nanling. For the sake of family marriage, Yan Luoyin takes it for granted!


    Marriage is just a form.


    So she couldn''t figure out why Sheng Nanling married Su Ruoxi, a powerful family with a hundred years of history, and they all married little by little to expand their power?


    Otherwise, it will be swallowed, but Sheng Nanling didn''t pay attention to this rule at all. It''s crazy!


    "I don''t think it''s important. What''s important is that you Tang family are really afraid of me." Sheng Nanling said conceited.


    "You..."


    Sheng Nanling ignores Yan Luoyin, pats her clothes, reaches for her hand, and He Lin immediately delivers her cigar. Sheng Nanling takes a cigarette end to the corner of her mouth, takes a sip, and then shakes off the ash.


    Sharp vision like a sharp knife, through the smoke from him, falls on Yan Luoyin and Fei Ji.


    Smoke curl Na''s spread, revealing the face delicate flawless, Sheng Nanling said: "do you two have to say something to me?"


    this posture is as like as two peas.


    Yan Luo Yin and Fei Ji don''t quite understand what Sheng Nan Ling is playing, and they all frown at him.


    Yan Luo Yin says ahead of time: "what else to say?"


    Feiji also looked ugly: "it should be Mr. Sheng Nanling. Please give me an explanation. You and Su Ruoxi tease me so much, are you not afraid of the consequences?"


    Faggie''s face is really ugly.


    Does he really want to see such a situation now? He really wants the support of Sheng family. In North Island, if competitors know that he has Sheng family, who can stop him from promoting all the way?


    And now when he meets a tough opponent, Fergie is not flattering. Although he can''t afford to lose, he doesn''t want to be stumbling by others.


    "Think about it."


    Sheng Nanling also mentioned it again.


    At this time, Yan Luo Yin and Fei Ji don''t know what Sheng Nan Ling is going to do. Isn''t the normal way to go is to break up unhappily?


    What''s the matter? Is there anything left to be done?


    Just when they face Sheng Nanling, Chen Xiangwen, who is sitting on one side, suddenly has an action.


    He took the photo that Su Ruoxi smashed everywhere, not the one Faji and Yan Luoyin hugged, but the photo of Sheng Nanling and Yan Luoyin holding hands.In the picture, it''s Leeds street. He Lin is still holding an umbrella. The master and the servant look so noble that they can''t touch each other. Yan Luoyin, who was born in a big family, is wearing a dress, and everything looks like a perfect match.


    "When did it happen?"


    Chen Xiangwen''s abrupt words shocked several people who were facing each other here.


    Sheng Nanling looks back at Chen Xiangwen.


    Chen Xiangwen looked away from the photo and raised his eyes, just in direct contact with Sheng Nanling''s eyes.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    Chen Xiangwen could have gone straight away. He stayed because of this photo.


    What the hell is this!


    If Xi wench didn''t tell him, before Sheng Nanling to xuye inquire about if Xi''s news, shut up on this photo.


    Now, it''s in such a farce that Chen Xiangwen let him know all this. He is angry!


    He Lin looked at Chen Xiangwen''s posture of finding Sheng Nanling to settle accounts, and immediately began to adjust: "this is calculated, Chen Xiangwen, don''t think too much."


    "Shut up." Chen Xiangwen coldly spits out two words, sharp vision through the gold frame glasses, still falls on Sheng Nanling.


    "After all, what''s the matter? Let''s make it clear!"


    If Sheng Nanling doesn''t take the initiative, it''s not up to him.


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    Chen Xiangwen''s sudden attack caught him off guard.


    In fact, he didn''t expect that Ruoxi would smash these two photos tonight.


    Feiji and yanluoyin''s cooperation, he doesn''t know.


    But Sheng Yilin mentioned that he had dinner with Yan Luoyin. He didn''t expect that Ruoxi knew all this in the form of photos.


    Who sent it to Ruoxi?


    This matter did not allow Sheng Nanling to think much, because at this time, he ignored Chen Xiangwen''s position.


    Su Jiawen may be afraid of him and dare not say anything.


    Chen Xiangwen is different. He breaks his appointment with Ruoxi, but he has dinner with yanluoyin. Even if he has a purpose, Chen Xiangwen doesn''t think about it. Instead, he worries about Ruoxi''s injustice.


    "What Ruoxi said just now, I didn''t react at first, but now I understand." Chen Xiangwen stares at the silent Sheng Nanling coldly: "don''t you explain it to me?"

 Chapter 672

    There''s a sudden fight here. Yan Luoyin and Fei Ji are pretty ignorant.


    Who ever thought that Sheng Nanling would be questioned by someone by the nose one day?


    Damn it!


    It''s really exciting.


    Chen Xiangwen put down the photo, compared with Sheng Nanling''s strong and cool momentum, he appears gentle and polite, but the momentum is really explosive.


    With Gold Framed eyes, the sense of abstinence and elitism becomes more and more intense.


    Two well-dressed people, confrontation, unspeakable terror.


    "Aren''t you going to say it?" Chen Xiangwen asked here.


    He Lin looks at his own president, he is also surprised. For the first time, tangtangsheng has been teased. Is it extremely rare?


    But no way, who let Chen Xiangwen be su Ruoxi''s uncle?


    The elders here see that Sheng Nanling has wronged Ruoxi. Will Chen Xiangwen, who regards Su Ruoxi and Su as more important than his own life, let Sheng Nanling go?


    Definitely not.


    This time, Sheng Nanling stepped on Chen Xiangwen''s thunder.


    It''s a pity.


    Chen Xiangwen has been talked about as a friendly army, but once something happens, people will take care of who you are.


    Sheng Nanling frowned, "don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s none of my business to believe you or not." Chen Xiangwen stood up from his chair, his face without half expression, looked down at Sheng Nanling: "don''t explain clearly, don''t apologize, Ruoxi you don''t want to see."


    With that, Chen Xiangwen turned and left.


    The back is cold enough!


    Obviously, Sheng Nanling couldn''t believe Chen Xiangwen''s words. Until Chen Xiangwen disappeared, Sheng Nanling didn''t take back her eyes.


    What is not allowed to see Ruoxi?


    Ruoxi is his wife, OK?


    Sheng Nan is on fire.


    But these emotions will not be revealed in Sheng Nanling''s face, that is, the face is even colder.


    Sheng Nanling is angry, never angry.


    He slowly stood up, ice cold eyes swept Yan Luo Yin and Fei Ji, and then word by word said: "tonight, none of you can run!"


    These words are all murders!


    He is not happy, no one can think about it!


    "Somebody Soon, the well-equipped guards come in droves, and Yan Luoyin''s people go after su Ruoxi. Especially when Jiang Zhi is taken away, his fighting ability is even weaker. It is obvious that Sheng Nanling''s people have taken control of him at this time.


    Feiji looked at Sheng Nanling, shocked: "you want to move me?"


    "What do you say?" Sheng Nanling laughs coldly, bubble her wife, still harass, these accounts do not calculate?


    "What are you doing?"


    "The original intention is to visit, behind the scenes is to seduce Yan Luoyin, to involve in a transnational scandal, don''t you think?"


    Feiji widened his eyes: "Sheng Nanling, you are shameless!"


    "Photos." Sheng Nanling sneered: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Fergie''s way of chasing women is really special."


    Yan Luo Yin smiles and sneers: "Sheng Nanling, do you think you can cover the sky with one hand? What if I said I would? "


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Yan Luoyin: "when you know that Fergie has a large number of supermodel ex girlfriends, I believe that the people of the Tang family will not let you get involved with him."


    "Sheng Nanling!" Fergie hit the table with a fist.


    Yan Luo Yin can''t believe it. It''s mostly true to see Fei Ji''s reaction!


    "You don''t want to see a big deal. If you don''t listen to me, I can''t promise that it will develop out of control."


    Yan Luo Yin and Fei Ji listen to, the facial expression is extremely stiff, but again anger can''t say.


    Blame the damn picture!


    With Sheng Nanling''s shamelessness, he really wants to turn white into black.


    It''s disgusting!


    Then, Sheng Nanling''s eyes condensed with Yan Luoyin: "Ruoxi is my wife, my wife. Before I saw her, I don''t think you can get the news to Tang Jinyu."


    Threat, real threat!


    Later, feiji and yanluoyin are controlled by Sheng Nanling, silent.


    Sheng Nanling is going to pursue his wife.


    It''s so nice to make such a scene tonight. He didn''t even think of it!


    And Chen Xiangwen''s words really made Sheng Nanling angry.


    He Lin can understand why his master is so angry. When he is taught face to face, his heart is naturally hard.


    As for what happened tonight, it is expected that their identities will be seen through.


    Yan Luoyin, as a woman, has a strong ability to observe. The difference between Sheng Ye and Su Ruoxi can be easily thought of by moving her brain.


    As for yanluoyin and feiji being controlled, one is the lesson, the other is the warning.


    Anyway, Yan Luo Yin and Sheng Ye have something to do with each other, and Yan Luo Yin will certainly converge a lot.At that time, they will release their control. I''m afraid Su Ruoxi has been protected by Ye.


    Now, He Lin is worried.


    Can you catch your wife?


    Startled Chen Xiangwen, the parent, felt that the difficulty coefficient increased!


    Here, Yan Luoyin''s people don''t catch Su Ruoxi because as soon as Su Ruoxi goes out, Gu Xiqu comes. This time, he cooperates with ER Shao, and Gu Xiqu naturally comes to help.


    And before Su Ruoxi chose two sets of dresses, one short.


    The short ones are bought in the shop and covered by long dresses.


    At a turning point, Su Ruoxi takes off his long dress, turns his hair aside and confuses the past.


    Hua Yan left ahead of time. Naturally, she went to find Su Jiawen.


    Did not expect to meet, Su Jiawen himself ran out, or Yan Luo Yin yard of a dog hole.


    Hua Yan was shocked: "Damn, can you slip away by yourself?"


    Su Jiawen had just climbed out of the dog hole with a lot of grass on his head. He had been running away quietly as a mouse, and then appeared in front of his sister like superman. At this time, Leng Buding came out from behind and said, "I''m kidding." he really lost half his soul.


    What''s more irritating is that Hua Yan lazily pointed to the front gate, which had been pried open by the people he brought.


    It''s very square and inviting.


    You can go in and out freely.


    Su Jiawen takes back her eyes and silently looks at the dog hole that Jiang Shi has dug for him. She looks up again and looks at Hua Yan''s face. Su Jiawen The Buddha died.


    "Get out of here!"


    Shit!


    How could it be?


    "I passed by the door today. Did I have a word with you? Why didn''t you guess I would come to save you? "


    "Shut up


    "Ha ha ha, Su Jiawen, you''re so funny. Why don''t you wait a little longer and you don''t have to drill this dog hole, ha ha ha..."


    Su Jiawen came forward angrily, buried in Hua Yan''s ear, and said, "you know what I know about this. I have to show off in front of my sister. Do you understand..."


    "Brother, I''m here to pick you up."


    Sujiawen petrochemical company.


    Isn''t that the lovely and gentle voice of Mei Ping?


    Gu Xi also rarely laughed: "the whole story is clear!"

 Chapter 673

    Su Ruoxi said: "I''ve never thought you were so smart. This place is so controlled by Yan Luoyin that you can turn out a dog hole. I admire you, sister."


    Hua Yan pushed Su Jiawen away: "don''t be so close to me, I''m right!"


    Su Jiawen became a Buddha immediately.


    Otherwise, if he doesn''t play a little bit, he won''t be able to live!


    Knowing that Facai came out of the dog hole, everyone couldn''t hold on.


    Laugh.


    Su Jiawen just wants to be killed.


    Then a group of people went straight to Bai xishen''s hospital.


    Su Xingguang was beaten like that, most of them went to the hospital.


    So the place where Bai Xichen is now a stronghold!


    More importantly, Su Ruoxi suspected that the person behind Su Xingguang should be Gu Jingxuan!


    Gu Jingxuan followed Ye Shuyi, low-key too much, do not know what he is now, of course, Su Ruoxi does not care at all.


    Sheng Nanling was called back by a phone call from Sheng Yilin when he was chasing someone on the way.


    You think, Sheng Nanling has done so many things and offended a large number of people. It''s strange that nothing happens.


    Sheng Yilin, a father, doesn''t want to take care of him at all, but no matter what, it''s impossible to see Sheng Nanling have an accident!


    Sheng Nanling has an accident. He doesn''t care. As long as it will affect Ruoxi, Sheng Yilin won''t just sit by.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to see Sheng Yilin: "I''m going to find Ruoxi!"


    "If she doesn''t want to see you and doesn''t reflect on herself, how can she catch up with you? Son of a bitch


    Sheng Nanling is more angry.


    Before Chen Xiangwen, now Sheng Yilin?


    It''s between him and Ruoxi. Isn''t it over?


    Sheng Nanling bit his teeth and said, "I can solve it!"


    "After so many days, nothing happened. That''s what you said. Have you solved it?"


    When Sheng Nanling heard this, he had an ugly face. What could he say?


    "Come back now!"


    "Yanluoyin already knows my relationship with Ruoxi. I''m going to protect her."


    Only if Xi is by his side, he will be at ease.


    As a result, Sheng Yilin hums coldly: "Sheng Nanling, if it''s not your turn to protect Xi, you should deal with your own affairs!"


    "Ruoxi is my wife!"


    "Now she doesn''t need you!" Sheng Yilin is hard-blooded and cold-blooded. "Ruoxi goes to Bai xishen''s hospital. Your brother is in the hospital, and the guards of Sheng''s family are here. At this time, Ruoxi is not with you. It''s safer. Do you understand?"


    "Have you sent someone?" Sheng Nanling frowned.


    How can Sheng Yelin arrange it in advance?


    "What else?" Sheng Yilin cursed: "get back, deal with your own affairs, and then go to Ruoxi!"


    Sheng Nanling hung up.


    He was furious.


    He turned back and stared at He Lin: "did I do something wrong?"


    "Ah?"


    Suddenly, He Lin did not respond.


    "What did I do wrong?" Sheng Nanling doubted himself for the first time.


    If at first, as Sheng Yilin said, he couldn''t take care of Ruoxi because he had to deal with things?


    So without the care for Ruoxi, he doesn''t know what she wants to do recently.


    Sheng Nanling admits this.


    Follow up also to quietly make up, everything is developing in a good direction.


    But now he''s going to protect Ruoxi, but he''s also robbed by Sheng Yilin?


    What on earth did he do wrong!


    He Lin looked at Sheng Nanling that obviously angry appearance, he suddenly said: "Sheng Zong, you are not perfect, there will always be deal with bad things, does not mean you are wrong."


    Sheng Nanling a listen, whole body stiff, standing in place, motionless looking at he Lin.


    He Lin said: "you can judge career and work intrigue very well. Although I don''t understand emotional things, I also know that it''s not what you are good at. If you can''t handle it properly, it may be very normal."


    Yes, when did Mr. Sheng get enlightened emotionally?


    That''s when Su Ruoxi appeared.


    And how long has it been?


    Less than a year.


    It''s good luck if things really go smoothly all the time.


    It''s easy to fall in love, but hard to get along with.


    Now Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi have to work hard for it, break through and grow together.


    In He Lin''s opinion, this is right and wrong. Which couple make a little fuss each other?


    Sheng Ye and Su Ruoxi love each other.


    Sheng Nanling listened to He Lin''s words, silent for a few seconds, deep eyes also recovered, dark and deep, and then patted He Lin''s shoulder, deep voice said a few words: "good brother."


    Then turn around and get on the bus.


    He Lin was inspired by Sheng Nanling''s three words "good brother".A different kind of excitement came into being in my heart, a feeling that can''t be described.


    He asked, "Mr. Sheng, where are we going?"


    "Go to Sheng Yilin."


    "Yes," He Lin said


    When the car started, the window closed slowly, which covered Sheng Nanling''s face bit by bit, as well as the flash of self mockery.


    Almost never appeared in Sheng Nanling''s expression and emotion.


    Sheng Nanling has always been a conceited man. He never bowed his head to his younger brother and father Sheng Yilin. He always believed in himself in everything he did. This is a great advantage and he will not be afraid of any difficulties.


    But the fact suddenly out of control, Sheng Nanling angry, mood will fluctuate, but did not doubt himself.


    Just He Lin''s words wake him up, he is not good at everything, not everything can be perfectly controlled.


    He will meet Ruoxi, but not now! And now, he''s going to deal with what he''s good at!


    Sheng Nanling took out her mobile phone and opened Su Ruoxi''s wechat page: "give me some time."


    Then turn off the phone.


    The mind is not broken.


    In fact, he wants to thank Sheng Yilin. Although he doesn''t interfere in his affairs, he still controls the overall situation when something goes wrong.


    As for taking care of Ruoxi''s safety, Sheng Yilin does the same thing. Now both Ruoxi and Sheng Wuxun are in the hospital, so there''s no need for him to worry.


    But what Sheng Nanling never thought was that Sheng Yilin even taught Ruoxi Xinyi boxing.


    Sheng Yilin has a good fist. Sheng Nanling knows it. Unexpectedly, he has taught it to Ruoxi.


    Today, her tricks are not as good as Sheng Yilin''s, but they are more powerful than before.


    Sheng Yilin and Su Ruoxi must get along very well He didn''t know the way they got along.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    In the face of Sheng Yilin, Sheng Nanling can''t say a word of thanks.


    Of course, I won''t say!


    At least Sheng Yilin is in danger. He is not a son''s son. He will protect him.


    It''s the way men deal with it.


    Just do not say.


    Silently bear the responsibility he should bear.


    At this time, the hospital can be lively, Su Ruoxi in the encouragement of Hua Yan, Su Ruoxi really began to practice heart boxing.


    At the end of a set of boxing practice, the ward became two extremes and a centrist.


    Su Jiawen and Sheng Wuxun are in opposition, and Hua Yan and Gu Xiqu are in normal boasting.


    Su Jiawen naturally became Su Ruoxi''s dog. He kept blowing rainbow farts: "my God, what a miracle is this? It''s amazing!"


    Pompous!


    Affectation!


    "Didn''t I practice when we took refuge in Gu feiran''s house?"

 Chapter 674

    Su Jiawen pretends to be stupid: "do you have one?"


    "Yes!"


    Once again, the ultimate exaggeration: "Oh, Meiren, in just a few days, you have made great progress, my sister, is the most powerful underground in the whole day!"


    Said also rushed up to give Su Ruoxi a big hug, holding Su Ruoxi will not let go.


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "Hey, what''s the matter, Su Jiawen? You like me very much today."


    Su Jiawen released Su Ruoxi and squeezed her cheek: "I don''t like you. I''m very relieved that you have done so many things to save me."


    Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes.


    Su Jiawen is still a strong blow, "I pick three things, I listen to Bai xishen said, great!"


    At this time, Sheng Er Shao, who was sitting on the sofa, came out to make sarcastic remarks: "boxing is not good."


    That''s the truth.


    Su Ruoxi is able to imitate it. Compared with Sheng Yelin, it''s only ten years before he can catch up.


    But Sheng Er Shao frowned and took a look at Su Ruoxi.


    Obviously, he was very surprised that Sheng Yilin actually taught Su Ruoxi how to fight!


    How rare!


    When he was a child, he was abandoned by Sheng Nanling and returned to Sheng''s home. At that time, Li Ruyun had not married in.


    There are only two male masters in such a big manor.


    One is Sheng Yilin, the other is super small Sheng Wuxun. It''s very cold.


    I thought Sheng Yilin was very fond of Sheng Wuxun and would give him father''s love. As a result, Sheng Wuxun seldom sees Sheng Yilin''s face.


    There are only housekeepers and servants with him.


    After that, many tutors came, and Sheng Yilin sent a bunch of study plans.


    The housekeeper said, "this is what the master needs you to learn."


    Xiaowu looked at it.


    English, fencing, horse riding, shooting, Chinese culture, Chinese painting, calligraphy, piano, shangxue, management Super many.


    Sheng Yilin said that he wanted to spot check at the specified time. If he didn''t learn, he had to be punished.


    And every once in a while, the learning list changes.


    Sheng Wu has been learning all the time.


    Sheng Wuxun and Sheng Nanling are both geniuses. With Sheng Yilin''s abnormal learning list, Sheng Wuxun can go according to his plan.


    In addition, Sheng Wuxun has nothing to do. He is lonely and his temperament has changed greatly. Sheng Yilin''s list of learning just makes him have something to do. He plunges into it and is at ease.


    He is also very obedient. He seldom worries about Sheng Yilin.


    So when Sheng Wuxun could go to school, he was almost omnipotent and couldn''t play with some kids at all.


    Sheng Wu has a strange temperament. He doesn''t talk and pays no attention to people, but he is more beautiful than a female doll. There are more girls around him.


    Because of his cold and lonely personality, someone gave him the nickname "little princess" in private.


    Sheng Wuxun overheard this and beat the man immediately.


    The beating was very fierce, and the other party''s children were seriously injured.


    Even if he was held by an adult, he was beaten and kicked, and his whole body was muddy.


    Finally, Sheng Yilin, who has been busy all the time, is startled. Sheng Wuxun has been waiting for Sheng Yilin at school. When he sees his father, he immediately collapses and cries.


    How in the end is also a child, all the grievances suddenly burst out.


    At that time, Sheng Yilin saw Sheng Wuxun for the first time. He was a clean and noble young master, and now he was covered with mud. He sat alone on the bench, his big eyes rolling with tears.


    Sheng Yilin is a lovely, clever, dirty and miserable son. No matter how tough his heart is, he is finally soft.


    He went up and twisted Sheng Wuxun up, held him in his arms, comforted him and asked him what was wrong.


    Sheng Wuxun put his hand around Sheng Yilin''s neck and buried his face on his shoulder. He cried bitterly. He couldn''t persuade him.


    Tears wet Sheng Yilin''s suit. He is heartbroken.


    Anyway, at the end of the day, his youngest son was so wronged that Sheng Yilin was directly angry!


    Those who bully Sheng Wu never let go!


    It was the first time that Sheng Wuxun felt the warmth from Sheng Yilin. His father''s embrace, generous and powerful, and worried greetings were enough to make Sheng Wuxun remember all his life.


    Therefore, he did not recognize Sheng Yelin like Sheng Nanling.


    Of course, Sheng Wuxun knows exactly who Sheng Yilin is.


    It was a great surprise to learn that he taught Su Ruoxi himself.


    When Su Jiawen heard that someone said her sister was not good, she immediately wanted to take her back. But when she heard the chilly voice, she was immediately discouraged.


    Second uncle, don''t offend me!


    Hua Yan looked at Su Jiawen and said with a smile, "no voice?"


    "Don''t be sarcastic." Su Jiawen hated Hua Yan''s falling into the well. "Do you dare to hate my second uncle?"Hua Yan shrugged his shoulders. He was very young in his sweater and casual clothes: "why should I hate my boss? I''m not a fool."


    Su Jiawen Go away


    Hua Yan looked at Su Ruoxi: "Su Ruoxi, I think you are more mature than your brother. Su Jiawen is so naive."


    On hearing this, Su Jiawen''s face was rather ugly, and then immediately showed himself in front of Su Ruoxi: "sister smash, I''m not naive! I''m your brother, protecting your existence! "


    Then he shook his head and increased his momentum.


    Su Ruoxi knows Su Jiawen quite well. When it''s time to have a good time, he''ll never drop his chain.


    In particular, brother and sister experienced recent events, the revolutionary friendship is more strong.


    "Brother, I''ll stand by you this time!"


    Su Ruoxi is happy, how to see Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen is the kind of person who can go to heaven with a little wind. If he has such support from his own sister, it''s OK.


    When the head according to the face back to the flower Yan, all kinds of get se.


    Su Ruoxi was not idle either. He made a comparison with Sheng Wuxun: "in your eyes, I''m not good at boxing, but I can learn. I''ll go back to see your father and ask him for advice!"


    Sheng Wuxun ignored Su Ruoxi and wanted to know what happened at the dinner party, so he asked Hua Yan, "tell me the details."


    Hua Yan looked at Sheng Wuxun: "boss, you are such a gossip."


    Sheng Wuxun doesn''t look well.


    Hua Yan immediately said with a smile: "don''t, boss, I''m talkative. I just want to ask But I really don''t know what happened at that time. I slipped away in advance to rescue Su Jiawen Isn''t Joe Mason here I went to get the takeout... "


    Said, and then pushed Su Jiawen, gave him a look: "you quickly say ah."


    Su Jiawen pushed a stagger, "I don''t know."


    Hua Yan was angry: "didn''t Bai xishen tell you?"


    "I ran after him and asked him. He was in a hurry, like something was wrong!"


    Su Ruoxi waved and said to several people who ignored her, "Hey, why don''t you ask me directly?"

 Chapter 675

    "I''m afraid you''re bragging." Hua Yan answered immediately.


    Su Ruoxi blinked: "really?"


    Sheng Wuxun: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi


    Hua Yan took Su Jiawen and asked, "where is Bai Xichen? What can he do for a bachelor? "


    "Yang lelan!" Su Ruoxi immediately realized.


    These three words instantly aroused the soul of gossip in a room.


    "What''s the situation now? Not together yet, isn''t it? Bai xishen''s level is too bad! " Su Jiawen disdained: "if I come out, I will surely go home!"


    Hua Yan said, "it''s mainly because I don''t like you."


    Su Jiawen: shut up


    At this time, Bai xishen is really with Yang lelan.


    He took Jiang Zhi to the hospital, only to find that he had been holding Yang lelan. He thought of what he had just said at the dinner party. Later, he realized that he was a little embarrassed for a while. In addition, he had not contacted and met for a long time, and suddenly met, which naturally made him more embarrassed.


    In the office, Bai xishen looks at Yang leran, not sitting, not standing, very suffering.


    After playing tricks for a long time, Bai Xichen asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    Yang lelan just looked at Bai xishen and didn''t say anything. Bai xishen felt uncomfortable and said, "do you want to eat something..." I didn''t eat anything at night, and you''re too thin. "


    This is absolutely true. Yang lelan is very thin.


    On camera will be fat circle, the lens of the slim people, real people will be thinner.


    "I''m not hungry." Yang lelan looked at Bai xishen for a while and said two or three words. The air was quiet again. Yang lelan said again: "if there is nothing..."


    "By the way..." Bai Xichen suddenly interrupts Yang lelan''s words!


    Because he knows that Yang lelan is going to leave. How can Bai xishen let Yang lelan go.


    It''s not easy to have a chance to meet, so we won''t let Yang lelan leave.


    Bai Xichen wants to curse people very much. Why is his brain blank at this time? He can''t remember any topic and doesn''t know what to talk about.


    I''m really worried.


    Yang lelan laughingly looked at Bai xishen, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Although I have seen Bai Xichen and Su Ruoxi together, at least when I was in the hospital, Bai Xichen was very serious, and the president of the first people''s Hospital of the imperial capital was very powerful.


    Now this cramped look, like a shy boy, quite a bit cute.


    Bai Xichen felt that he had to go on chatting, so he grasped what he had just done and said, "in fact, I didn''t blame Chen Xiangwen. It''s just for acting and realizing this lie."


    "You''re trying to help Ruoxi. Chen Xiangwen won''t blame you."


    "It''s none of Chen Xiangwen''s business."


    Bai Xi is calm and anxious. Yang lelan has misunderstood this.


    "Isn''t it?" Yang lelan asked, Bai Xichen gritted his teeth, and then said: "I''m talking to you now. I''m sorry. Chen Xiangwen naturally said in front of him and won''t let you pass it on."


    Yang lelan understood Bai Xichen''s meaning and said with a smile, "what do you mean by the hatred of seizing a wife?"


    "Yes! That''s it


    Bai Xichen suddenly looked up at Yang lelan, and finally came to the point!


    It''s not easy to chat with the girl you like.


    Then he said, "don''t get me wrong..."


    In fact, misunderstanding is good.


    Bai Xichen thought like this.


    Misunderstood, he has a chance, has a reason to keep close to Yang lelan, and then really marry her home.


    Yang lelan cares about his past. Bai xishen doesn''t care at all. What he likes is people and character.


    He admired Yang lelan''s ability to bear hardships.


    How much pressure is there in the entertainment industry? Yang lelan''s work intensity and male artists can''t stand it. Bai Xichen loves her.


    Moreover, Yang lelan has a good character and is gentle with Su Ruoxi.


    And I am really beautiful!


    In Qiu Guangyao''s movie, she played a princess of a country. If she can be selected into this role, her appearance and temperament must be able to fight!


    Or Joe Mason''s brand ambassador, although through the back door, but also just take the line, but the image is not qualified, Joe Mason will not use.


    When Yang lelan appeared today, Bai Xichen was stunned.


    Bai xishen felt that he would never forget that moment.


    Yang lelan has previously rejected Bai Xichen''s proposal of dating and further development. Now Yang lelan still has this idea.


    During this period of time, the two people tacitly do not contact, do not speak, but feel very strange.


    Because if Xi is willing, he will meet later.


    If it''s always so strange, Yang lelan feels very uncomfortable and doesn''t like it.


    For example, the best way to refuse is to get along with ordinary friends without special treatment."The hatred of taking a wife What do you think I''m going to misunderstand? " Yang lelan asked him.


    Bai Xichen was stunned for a moment: "that''s it..."


    The words were directly interrupted by Yang lelan: "you don''t have to worry about this, who misunderstood, I won''t misunderstand."


    This words a fall in, white West sink of heart direct a clatter, inexplicable stab painful for a while.


    Yang lelan is rejecting him!


    Yang lelan said: "thank you today. I didn''t expect you to have such a tacit understanding with Ruoxi. I didn''t react."


    "Thank you for Su Ruoxi?" Bai xishen felt like a basin of cold water pouring down directly.


    The woman is in front of her. She thought she wanted to talk about something else, but she was alienated and refused.


    The haze of these times once again floated on Bai xishen''s mind.


    His mood is getting a little bit wrong.


    Yang lelan nodded: "yes."


    "Why can you thank me for Su Ruoxi?" Bai xishen''s tone is a little heavy.


    Yang lelan frowned, "Why are you angry?"


    Bai Xichen was asked, forbearing the surging emotion in his heart, calmed down a little: "I''m not angry."


    Anger can''t solve anything. Bai xishen knows this very well and even forces Yang lelan away.


    The truth is so cruel.


    The one who takes the initiative is to add dogs, that is, to be cheap.


    When there was no way to talk, the door of the dean''s office was knocked. It was Bai xishen''s assistant who brought milk tea.


    Bai Xi and his assistant came in, took the milk tea, and drove him out.


    Assistant murmured: "Dean, what is this, Jinwucangjiao?"


    Then thinking about the recent rumors of Bai Xichen, he smiles: "there must be a very beautiful boy inside."


    Yes, the last time Bai xishen and Su Jiawen quarreled, the story that Dean Bai liked men spread directly.


    Bai Xichen took the milk tea, as if nothing had happened, and sent it to Yang lelan. He sat down beside him and completely calmed down, "you drink it."


    Yang lelan looked at the milk tea and hesitated.


    Bai xishen was a little depressed. He also broke the window paper and said with self mockery, "Yang lelan, you really don''t have to do this. Although you refuse me, you don''t have to defend me like a wolf. If you don''t want to, I can''t force you, right?"

 Chapter 676

    Bai Xichen felt too uncomfortable, just like magic. He took out two lollipops, handed them to Yang leran and ate one by himself.


    When he''s sad, he eats sugar.


    Because sugar is sweet.


    Yang lelan took a deep look at Bai xishen, and finally drank milk tea, which was iced. After a few sips, his stomach began to feel uncomfortable.


    Yang lelan has a stomach problem. The doctor has told him to eat on time and take good care of his health. But when the work comes, Yang lelan has no way to take care of it.


    Take medicine now, it won''t be more serious.


    But if you eat raw or cold, you will have stomach trouble.


    Yang lelan didn''t want to be found by Bai Xichen. He put it in the milk tea, took his lollipop, and said in a deep voice, "I can''t give you more of your friends."


    With that, Yang lelan got up and left.


    Bai xishen raises his hand to stop Yang leran, and suddenly finds that he doesn''t even have a reason to stay. It''s really miserable!


    Is there anyone worse than him?


    Do you have any?


    No more!


    Ah, why is it so difficult to fall in love?


    Still friends? Yang lelan treats him as a brother, but he wants to sleep with her!


    Of course, legal sleep.


    There''s still some morality.


    But he thought too much. He didn''t dare to wipe his fingers. He was still sleeping. What a fart!


    Bai xishen felt angry and crying.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi called, "what''s the matter?"


    As a result, Su Jiawen''s voice came from the receiver: "I borrow my sister''s mobile phone to ask you, have you finished Yang lelan?"


    Su Jiawen finished and immediately sent his mobile phone to Sheng Wuxun.


    Therefore, as soon as Su Jiawen''s job of spreading salt on his wound was finished, he gave up. Bai xishen said, "go away!"


    All fall into the ears of the fog seeker.


    Sheng Wuxun was scolded for nothing, and his face was not good-looking, and his tone was not very good: "I''m Sheng Wuxun."


    Bai xishen


    Bai Xichen didn''t wait for Sheng Wuxun to speak. He said, "Er Shao, I''ll come now. I''ll beat Su Jiawen to death now. You tell him to wait for me!"


    Shit, suka Wen. Skin''s itchy.


    Bai xishen hung up his cell phone and ran out of the office immediately.


    Sheng Wuxun hangs up and throws it to Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen catches it. Then he blinks at Sheng Wuxun and asks, "second uncle, what does Bai xishen say? Has he finished Yang lelan?"


    In Su Jiawen''s heart, Sheng Wu can see it at a glance.


    "Do you really treat me like an uncle?"


    "Yes, second uncle!"


    "So, let Bai xishen scold me?" Sheng Wuxun is cold and quiet, and he doesn''t like to talk. He has a group of chattering people, and there are more words.


    Su Jiawen looked at his second uncle''s face, which was more beautiful than flowers, and howled. Although Sheng Wuxun was the most beautiful man he had ever seen, his appearance was deceptive and his character was very bad.


    Su Jiawen flattered and said: "how dare I..."


    "It''s no use telling me. Wait for Bai Xichen." Sheng Wuxun, this is a kind reminder.


    Su Jiawen went abroad only after finishing primary school, three years younger than him, so he got along for a long time as a child.


    But at that time, he wanted Sheng Nanling to come back. He didn''t pay much attention to Su Jiawen. It was the mischief that made him remember deeply.


    Later, Su Jiawen was too skinny and was sent to study with him for a period of time. Su Jiawen was small, so he was not afraid of Sheng Wuxun. He called "little uncle" and tried to pull him into the water, but his attempt failed.


    I was found and beaten up.


    From then on, see him wince, but still a "little uncle" called.


    It''s lovely, too.


    Now growing up, Su Jiawen does not change his nature.


    Su Jiawen was unexpectedly cruel, "what are you waiting for Bai xishen to do?"


    Sheng Wuxun lowered his chin. "He''s going to hit you."


    Su Jiawen "I''m not a slouch!"


    After scolding, he suddenly covered his mouth and laughed at Sheng Wuxun: "second uncle, I''ll go to the toilet first You have a good rest. "


    The rest of Su Ruoxi, Hua Yan and Gu Xi get together, eat the takeout that Joe Mason twisted back, eat melons and chat, but they don''t care about the uncles and nephews.


    Here Su Jiawen jumps, wants to pull Hua Yan, "Bai xishen wants to come to me for trouble, don''t be helpless."


    "What did you do to die?" Hua Yan pushes Su Jiawen away, and Su Jiawen pours on him again: "I don''t have it. It''s just to gossip for everyone."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Facai, who was at the door, suddenly called out, "woof --"


    Joe Mason never missed the chance to fall in love: "Bai xishen has come. He has lost his love. Recently, he has been lifting iron a little frequently. You must be his opponent, and I''m sure I won''t help him."


    "Joe, shut up!" Su Jiawen roared and pushed Hua Yan''s back toward the door. "Open the door.""Damn it, Su Jiawen, do you want to do that?" Hua Yan can''t get rid of Su Jiawen''s entanglement, so she can only open the door.


    "How come Facai keeps shouting."


    The door opened, did not see Bai xishen, but saw a woman fainting on the ground.


    This is Yang lelan!


    Before she left the hospital, she planned to say hello to Su Ruoxi. As a result, the cold drink just irritated her stomach. When she had a stomach attack, it was like the collapse of a building. Her whole body broke off and fell to the ground.


    "Sister smashes!" Su Jiawen called and rushed up to save people.


    Su Ruoxi rushed out, his face immediately changed, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jiawen holds Yang leran''s shoulder. Su Ruoxi squats down and taps her cheek: "leran, leran?"


    Su Jiawen said, "Hua Yan, please call Bai xishen!"


    Before Hua Yan called people, he said something sarcastic: "are you not afraid that he will beat you?"


    Just then, Bai Xichen arrived and saw Yang lelan fainting on the ground. The whole person exploded.


    Fiercely looking for Su Jiawen to settle accounts all disappear, suddenly rushed up, the result Yang lelan, immediately emergency.


    With the president of this backstage, all the way green light, the best inspection equipment, the fastest results, the best ward.


    As long as you see a doctor in the same hospital, the condition will be recorded by computer, and then stored in the database. Of course, these are confidential.


    At this time, Bai xishen looked at Yang leran''s case, and his face became more and more gloomy. Holding a thick plate of report, he directly hit the doctor in the gastrointestinal department, who had given Yang leran an an examination report before.


    "Why tell me now?"


    Stomach disease, serious stomach disease!


    If the follow-up condition worsens, stomach disease will further upgrade!


    No wonder he is getting thinner and thinner. He didn''t think about why!


    Shit!


    Bessie''s shoulders trembled with anger!


    The doctor in the Department is more senior than Bai Xichen. He is an uncle in his forties, but he is also scared in front of Bai Xichen.


    "Dean, I didn''t know she was very important to you."


    Bai xishen hit the table with a fist and said, "get out!"

 Chapter 677

    Also right, to report Yang lelan''s affairs to him, Bai Xichen has not mentioned this aspect''s request.


    After all, he never thought that Yang lelan would come to his hospital for examination.


    The doctor took a breath and left immediately.


    The Dean was so angry that he was so frightening.


    Mom, this is the first time he has seen the Dean like this.


    But as soon as the doctor came out, he was stopped by Su Jiawen. He asked, "what''s the matter with my artists?"


    Su Ruoxi also waited for the doctor to speak.


    A good person suddenly faints on the ground. It''s really scary.


    The doctor didn''t understand who the artist was. After su Jiawen said it again, the doctor responded and explained that it was cold food that led to stomach trouble. In addition, he ate too little and his blood sugar was low, so he fainted directly. It didn''t matter.


    "Stomach trouble?" Su Ruoxi frowned fiercely. She didn''t know about it.


    Su Ruoxi looked back at Su Jiawen: "can''t you eat happily in xuye?"


    Su Jiawen stares at Su Ruoxi immediately.


    "How can we not eat well? The assistant provided by the president listened to her very much and was very considerate."


    That''s not true.


    Yang lelan was so badly dressed by his former agent that he thought he would wear it on the ground. In the end, he made a successful counterattack and was almost on the front line. He also tried his best to see it all in his eyes. His fans boasted all kinds of pride and became a model for many female employees to learn from.


    The light of independent and successful women is really attractive.


    Therefore, the employees are very kind to Yang lelan and will not treat her badly!


    Su Jiawen, the president, can''t answer why, but he must take good care of his work!


    Yang lelan''s job announcement depends on herself. If she wants to take the job, she will take it. If she doesn''t want to take the job, we won''t take it. Life is to be xiaoxiaoyao.


    Anyway, this president is like this. How can he embarrass employees?


    Besides, Yang lelan is their friend!


    I''m sure I won''t do the same thing as the capitalists and oppress the employees.


    The doctor was just yelled by Bai Xichen, and he was trembling in his heart: "that It''s OK, I''ll go to work! "


    "Why, Bai xishen bullied you, so scared?"


    Su Jiawen is very suspicious.


    The doctor shook his head in a hurry: "no, No


    Then obviously, I didn''t want to talk more and left in a hurry.


    Su Jiawen looked at his back and shriveled: "isn''t it, Bai Xichen broke out?"


    "Don''t worry, Bai Xichen. Ask about Yueran clearly."


    Su Ruoxi also knows that Su Jiawen''s mind is not on work. Yang lelan has to call to ask about his work.


    Su Jiawen uses Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone to call Mu Chu''s assistant and ask about Yang leran. After a chat, he finally understands.


    "Sister smash, this time it''s not really my boss''s problem, it''s Yang lelan. She''s too hard, and the meal is a little irregular!"


    Su Ruoxi frowned.


    Thinking for a moment, and then looking at Su Jiawen, "who do you say is going to supervise lelan''s meal?"


    Su Jiawen understands, Su Ruoxi knows what the other party is thinking with one look.


    He also pretended to think, and then said: "I think it should let Bai xishen to supervise Yang lelan to eat."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "I think it''s OK. Bai xishen is a doctor. His nutrition match is much better than his assistant."


    "Another point is that we have to stop Yang lelan''s work and spare at least 10 days and a half months to rest," Su added


    Su Ruoxi patted Su Jiawen on the shoulder: "it''s reasonable. It''s really necessary for the boss to give the employees a holiday."


    "That''s it, that''s it." Su Jiawen lifted his head and poked his hair: "for example, my sister smashed you, free and idle, the president didn''t care at all."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Jiawen


    In this way, Yang lelan gave it to Bai xishen.


    Bai Xichen guarded Yang leran for a while. Maybe Yang leran was really tired. He didn''t have a good rest all the time. After a little bit, he fell asleep.


    Bai Xichen is guarding Yang lelan''s bedside, looking at her all the time.


    In a trance, Yang lelan seemed to wake up.


    When I open my eyes, I see that Bai xishen is really looking at himself. The night is getting deeper and deeper. Under the soft light, Bai xishen''s eyes are more gentle and deeper than usual, and his heart is beating.


    Yang lelan seemed to have a dream and fell asleep again.


    About an hour later, Bai xishen made sure that Yang leran was asleep. He got up, covered his quilt tightly and left the ward.


    Let the nurse watch all the time, even if it''s not too big.


    The nurse looked at Bai xishen, who was different from usual, and could not help gossiping. Maybe the orientation of the Dean was ok, or the person in the ward might be the future wife of the dean.So far, the nurses are more attentive.


    Bai Xichen kneaded his eyebrows and came to Shengwu''s ward. This kind of high-grade ward is convenient for accompanying, and is equipped with several family rest rooms, which is equivalent to a small room.


    As soon as he came in, Joe Mason''s takeout had been finished. He felt bored and left.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen were sleeping on the sofa awkwardly. After a noisy night, they were really tired.


    The rest of the voice unconsciously let down, Huayan thought, took two people''s photos, sent to Sheng Nanling.


    What''s the matter? Give the devil an explanation.


    Bai Xichen came to see the condition of Sheng Wu. The wound healed very well and he could leave the hospital.


    Suddenly, when he fell asleep, Su Ruoxi suddenly woke up and said, "I can''t go. I''ll stay another day!"


    All of a sudden, people were scared. Su Jiawen rolled directly to the ground, and then exclaimed, "is it an earthquake? Do you want to run? "Ah?"


    Hua Yan slapped Su Jiawen, "wake up?"


    Su Jiawen covers his face and stares at Hua Yan.


    Sheng Wuxun looked at Su Ruoxi: "why don''t you go? The manor is more comfortable than the hospital. "


    "About your brother." Su Ruoxi hit hache and rubbed his eyes.


    Sheng Wuxun frowned: "isn''t it over yet?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded, "yes."


    Then obviously don''t want to say more, "I''ll make do with one night here tonight, and fight again tomorrow."


    Gu Xi went to Su Ruoxi''s side and said, "I''m going to sleep with Ruoxi tonight."


    Sheng Wu didn''t think about it, so he refused: "no way."


    Gu Xi never retreated: "you sleep with Su Jiawen."


    "How could it be?"


    Obviously, the latter half of the sentence is more astonishing than the previous one.


    Su Jiawen was also scared to death. He couldn''t sleep with his bad tempered little uncle.


    "No, no," he waved


    Then he went up with a smile, "President Bai, President..."


    "Go away!"


    Su Jiawen turned to Hua Yan: "Hua Hua, let''s..."


    A rich one threw it.


    Su Jiawen immediately pointed to the sky and scolded: "I''m not rare!"


    Before going to bed, Su Ruoxi looks at his mobile phone and finds the message from Sheng Nanling.


    "Give me some time."

 Chapter 678

    At night, people''s emotions are easy to overflow. Su Ruoxi immediately sent a message back to Sheng Nanling: "we have a lot of time. Don''t worry. Love your wife forever."


    Thinking about what Sheng Nanling did these days, he immediately chose to withdraw.


    The current situation is not suitable for sending such numb news!


    It is estimated that Sheng Nanling didn''t see it either. He is a busy man and won''t spend too much information on his mobile phone. Coupled with her fast withdrawal speed, she certainly didn''t find it.


    Then I saw the news from my uncle. The main idea was that she was angry with Sheng Nanling and let her be wronged. I had to tell him and scold her. When something happened, I didn''t tell my family. He was my uncle and always stood on my side.


    Su Ruoxi was moved by the sight.


    Su Ruoxi replied to Chen Xiangwen: "don''t worry, uncle, we fight together. It''s absolutely impossible for the Sheng family to bully the Su family."


    It''s a complete double dealing.


    The next day.


    The sun broke through the clouds, warm and fresh, originally quiet hospital, at this time, a room, has been very noisy.


    It''s su Xingguang who was beaten badly last night.


    Su Xinrui, who is a sister, naturally has to take care of her younger brother.


    In fact, Su Xinrui is very busy during this period.


    Before Zhao Qin accidentally jumped into the rose pile, causing a serious allergy, but also owed more than 10000 Diana Rose debt, there must be hundreds of thousands.


    Su houming doesn''t care, but Su Xingguang doesn''t care about trifles. So he calls to comfort Zhao Qin. Zhao Qin is moved to heaven. My youngest son is too filial.


    Finally, Zhao Qin pays attention to Su Xinrui and says that she wants her to pay for the money.


    Take a few hundred thousand out, do not give any defense to Su Xinrui.


    Seeing Su Xinrui''s hesitation, Zhao Qin immediately scolded her, saying that she couldn''t get the money out. She usually saw you wear famous brand clothes.


    It''s natural for you to be filial to your parents.


    Now the mother has difficulties, do not take the initiative to solve problems, but also hesitated, she taught what a white eyed wolf!


    Finally, Su Xinrui had to pay the bill for Zhao Qin. Not only that, but also tens of thousands of yuan.


    Su Xinrui, who was busy in front of the hospital bed, was frequently insulted by Zhao Qin, saying: "clumsy, can''t you bring me a quick tissue?"


    "How do you peel this apple? Will you take care of people? You can''t do anything, others will only say that your parents didn''t teach you well and lose my face! "


    "Who can I show you when I lose my face? I''m not happy to let you serve me. Are you too lazy to shut me up when I get old? Vicious white eyed wolf, I have no conscience


    Zhao Qin is extremely eccentric, either criticizing or abusing, and deliberately making Su Xinrui difficult.


    Seeing her forbearance, it seems that Zhao Qin will be happier.


    Because relatives know you too well, they can hurt you wantonly if they know where your weakness and pain are.


    Su Xinrui forbeared, she was tired of dealing with Zhao Qin!


    At least it''s my own mother. I can''t help it.


    Soon, Zhao Qin hears Su Xingguang''s accident again. Zhao Qin''s heart aches and cries.


    Su Xinrui is really cold.


    Absolutely, after this time, she doesn''t care about Zhao Qin!


    Zhao Qin looks at Su Xinrui, who is indifferent, and spreads all her Qi on her, saying that she is unlucky and that she has a heart of stone.


    Su Xinrui has nothing to say to Zhao Qin, follow her mind, to take care of Su Xingguang, early put this thing out well, leave!


    The relationship between sister and brother is also very rigid. Su Xingguang''s attitude towards Su Xinrui completely learns the essence of Zhao Qin.


    There''s no respect for my sister.


    Also because Zhao Qin from time to time blowing in the ear, said Su Xinrui is very popular with Su houming, be careful that she wants to grab your inheritance.


    This mother really has no wisdom. She doesn''t want to maintain the harmony between her children. She specially does something to sow discord, which leads to more hostility between Su Xingguang and Su Xinrui.


    "Oh, how can my kind sister take care of me?"


    At this time, Su Xing''s bald head was wrapped in gauze, and his forehead and face were all bruised. His originally not so good-looking face was even uglier. As like as two peas, Su Xingguang''s looks are similar to


    ''s appearance, and it looks rather trivial to Zhao Qin.


    But Su Xinrui looks like her father Su houming. She has big eyes and a big nose. She is a standard beauty. Compared with her younger brother, she has a bad temperament.


    In addition, he has his own career as a fashion blogger, which makes his interpretation of hard light''s aura better, and his clothes are not vulgar. He once again distanced himself from Su Xingguang.


    As long as they are together, Su Xingguang belongs to changcan''s younger brother, far less than his elder sister''s light.


    "I bought you breakfast." Su Xinrui is very simple today, shirt and jeans, but also not good-looking.


    Su Xinrui''s experience is a little more beautiful. Zhao Qin is more difficult.Su Xingguang said: "did you buy it? Why don''t you do it for me? I''m so hurt that I need to make up for it. "


    Su Xinrui frowned and patiently asked: "do you eat or not?"


    "I eat, why don''t I?" Su Xingguang''s head is injured. He can''t sleep on his side. It''s uncomfortable to fall asleep. He wakes up early. If he is normal, noon is the normal time to get up.


    It''s hard for Su Xingguang to find that he is hungry when he gets up so early today.


    Su Xinrui continued to endure and sent breakfast to Su Xingguang''s side table. "You can eat by yourself. If you have anything, please call me."


    Say, want to go out.


    Not around the end of the bed, Su Xingguang disdained voice came: "Su Xinrui, you did not see that I was injured, how can I eat."


    Su Xinrui turns around, looking at Su Xingguang, "you hurt in the head, the hand is good, how, can''t eat?"


    "Yes, I just can''t eat it."


    That appearance, put clear, want Su Xinrui to feed him!


    "Then you won''t eat it!" Su Xinrui is holding back her anger. She really plans to go out this time, but Su Xingguang stops her again: "what do you mean I don''t eat? Su Xinrui, how can you be so vicious? I''m your brother, OK?"


    Su Xinrui knows Su Xingguang''s virtue so well that she is loved unconditionally by Zhao Qin. She thinks that everyone in the world should be good to him and others should treat him unconditionally. She also thinks that she should take it for granted.


    In ordinary times, when you are domineering, you learn to be glib and opportunistic.


    In front of Zhao Qin, he kept on flattering and saying good things, and coaxed Zhao Qin around.


    Dialogue, any ugly virtue is exposed.


    Su Xinrui has no time to deal with Su Xingguang: "if you don''t eat, you will throw away your breakfast."


    "Su Xinrui, who do you show your face to in the morning?" Su Xingguang immediately became angry, "did I offend you? Now, come here and feed me, or I''ll tell mom! "


    Su Xinrui a listen to, a fury suddenly surge to heart, angry way: "you eat yourself!"


    "Pretend to be noble, sister. I don''t know what you''ve done. I don''t think you''re disgusting when you ask you to feed me!"

 Chapter 679

    The tone of Su Xingguang''s words is full of dislike and disdain, and a trace of schadenfreude!


    This is a scar, engraved on Su Xinrui''s heart.


    She tried her best to forget, but she still had nightmares. She also went to see a psychologist, which was much better, but now she was so brazenly mentioned and ridiculed by Su Xingguang Su Xinrui really wants to kill Su Xingguang at the moment.


    She knows that all the videos have been destroyed by Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen. Everything can be regarded as not happening, but can you really think so?


    No!


    It''s like a bloodstain carved on the heart. It''s not so easy to heal.


    During this time, Su Xinrui has been reflecting on herself, thinking about her life for more than 20 years. She just feels like a joke.


    Approaching Gu Jingxuan is inspired by her father. At that time, she was mentally immature and jealous of Su Ruoxi. She abducted her fiance, and Su Xinrui naturally agreed.


    She thought it was her parents who did her good!


    Later, she realized that it was just being used. As a parent, she never thought about her reputation and her happiness.


    In the case of her immature psychological outlook, she is pushed into the abyss step by step without enlightenment.


    Let jealousy devour her, let her be blinded by obsession In the end, it was su Ruoxi who had been jealous and resentful for many years to save her.


    It was a big mistake to wake her up with a blow in the head.


    Do you think it''s funny?


    Now what about her?


    It''s like a joke.


    At this time, Su Xingguang also came to laugh at her, and he was still here to get away with her, and he was domineering Su Xinrui felt that her brother, father and mother were a group of demons.


    Thinking, Su Xinrui''s eyes gradually scarlet, she really wants to Su Xingguang''s life!


    Thought rotten dirty people, just like the maggots in the stinky ditch, do not deserve to live in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    In Shengwu''s ward, a group of people wake up naturally after sleeping. Bai xishen asks the nurse to bring a cart for breakfast.


    "At breakfast, absolutely by the way." Su Jiawen washed his face, brushed his teeth, and stared at a chicken nest, lazily coming out.


    "Why." Huayan has already begun to eat.


    "Yang lelan, the dean''s wife is the only one in his eyes. Do you understand?"


    Su Jiawen sat at the round table, selecting the food.


    Hua Yan is curious: "did I miss something?"


    "Yes, when people fall in love, you are doing Hula Dancing with hot girls in Hawaii. Of course, I don''t know."


    flower Tucao: "I rely on, make complaints about the white West?"


    "Don''t worry, Huahua. I''ll accompany you." Then he took a bite of big steamed bread.


    "Go away, don''t talk about it in front of me, understand?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "If you don''t understand, commit suicide. I don''t want you brother."


    Su Jiawen immediately scolded: "Huahua, you are really shameless. You have to die on your own because you dislike me."


    Su Jiawen and Hua Yan fight each other. Su Ruoxi has a meal early in the morning and goes to see Yang lelan.


    Sheng Er Shao also ate very early, holding the computer to see what information, and then tapping the keyboard, the computer is all unintelligible garbled.


    Sheng Er Shao used to deal with his elder brother. Now he has a better relationship. Sheng Wu Xun finds that he has nothing to do. He is very idle.


    After su Ruoxi and Gu Xi came back, Su Jiawen also finished eating.


    Su Ruoxi said: "as for staying one more day, it''s not too much. I think Su Xingguang is suspicious and there are people behind him. I suspect it''s Gu Jingxuan. If you observe for a few more days, you''ll make a big discovery."


    As soon as Sheng Wuxun''s hand on the keyboard stopped, he looked up, his eyes moved and asked Su Ruoxi, "Gu Jingxuan..."


    "Yes, I followed Ye Shuyi, that is Your wife''s brother. "


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t say anything. He buried his head again and played with the keyboard.


    very well. I''ll do something next. I won''t be too busy.


    Su Jiawen is unexpectedly ruthless: "I go, Su Xingguang that two goods are in Bai Xichen''s hospital?"


    "Yes." Su Ruoxi thought of Su Xingguang, and his face became cold: "he has done a lot of good things!"


    It''s obviously ironic.


    "What''s the good thing?" Su Jiawen wants to know what Su Ruoxi has done to Su Xingguang. He complains with Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen immediately fell on her stomach and vomited.


    "Oh, oh He''s too cheeky Oh... "


    Su Jiawen patted Hua Yan: "go, I''ll take you to see a wonderful flower!"


    Hua Yan took a look at his eldest brother and was busy.


    Since it''s OK, we''ll go together.


    Gu Xi to want to quietly Mimi to watch the excitement, Sheng Wu Xun seems to pay attention at any time, an eye lift, "accompany me."


    Su Ruoxi a smile, will Gu Xi to push in the past, "to accompany your husband."Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Senior ward and general inpatient department are separated in two different buildings.


    But when they arrived, it was not too late, and they listened to Su Xingguang''s original words.


    None of the three could bear it.


    "Su Xingguang''s private virtue stinks!" Su Jiawen was completely convinced.


    Hua Yan nodded: "Why are there such stupid people? Su Ruoxi, you just described the lack of heat. "


    Meet such person, he also swung wine bottle to hit a person''s head!


    Su Ruoxi had an ugly face and agreed: "sorry, it seems that I underestimated it."


    As soon as the words fell, Su Jiawen raised his leg and kicked open the door of the ward.


    Su Xingguang trembled with fright.


    As for Su Xinrui, she was shocked, like an alarm bell, which made her heart gloomy and her eyes recover from scarlet.


    Su Xingguang''s eyes were very red after he saw the person clearly: "Su Jiawen, it''s you --!"


    "Cousin? Long time no see. " Su Jiawen waved to Su Xingguang, "I heard you broke your hand?"


    "What hand is broken?"


    Su Jiawen sneered. He was really a fool. "If you don''t break your hand, how can you feed your sister?"


    Said looking at Su Xinrui, very friendly said hello: "cousin, good morning."


    Su Xinrui''s face was a little stiff. She nodded and said, "Jiawen, good morning..."


    She is not used to Su Jiawen''s enthusiasm.


    I don''t adapt to these people who are as dazzling as sunshine.


    Su Ruoxi and Hua Yan also went into the ward and looked at each other, even if they said hello.


    Su Jiawen raised his leg and kicked the sickbed lightly. He looked so ruffian that he could not speak. He spoke with a faint threat: "cousin, you are talking. Are you breaking your hand?"


    "You You Su Jiawen, get out of here! "


    "Oh, you look like your hand is broken." Su Jiawen came to the bedside, took the breakfast on the tea table, opened the lunch box and stirred the porridge with a spoon. "It''s rare that my brother came to see you. It happened that your hand was broken. I''ll feed you this breakfast."


    Su Xingguang looks at Su Jiawen''s friendly smile and feels that Su Ruoxi''s slap on the head and Chen Xiangwen''s slap on the face are more painful.

 Chapter 680

    "No more Su Jiawen, stay away from me! "


    Su Jiawen ignored it, scooped up a spoonful of porridge and sent it to Su Xingguang: "come on, cousin, open your mouth Why don''t you open your mouth? Aren''t you going to eat? I''ve fed it to your mouth. If you don''t eat it, you won''t give my brother face. "


    Su Xingguang can''t stand Su Jiawen''s tone. He will push him away with his hand.


    Su Jiawen reacted quickly, avoided Su Xingguang, and then a touch of coldness came to his face, "Su Xingguang, I''ve fed you so shamelessly, so today you have to eat what I fed you!"


    After saying that, a bowl of porridge splashed on Su Xingguang''s face.


    Su Xingguang


    This action is quite direct and clear, splash your face!


    Su Xingguang had been injured in the face, in this way, it does not have to re bazaar it?


    Su Jiawen said with a sneer: "brother Xingguang, I don''t want to make things like this."


    Su Xing''s face is directly distorted. Don''t you want to make things like this?


    How can it be? It''s on purpose!


    "You still regard me as your brother..."


    "Bang --!" Su Jiawen is caught off guard and kicks on the bed. This time, he kicks hard. The bed shakes violently. Su Xingguang screams in fright. He looks funny and ugly.


    Su Jiawen is still not good, but this time, with half the cold: "I don''t like to listen to you, so shut up, otherwise, I''ll beat people!"


    This person don''t entangle, think about what Su Xinrui just said with Su Xingguang, is a shameless thing.


    Su Jiawen is very kind to call a nurse for Su Xingguang. They take Su Xinrui with them.


    Su Jiawen asked: "are you stupid? Su Xingguang''s second generation ancestor, you still spend time on him, serving tea and water. You can really swallow your breath. "


    In fact, their relationship with Su Xinrui is not so good. Su Xingguang has gone too far. He does not treat people as sisters, but as an object of shame.


    Hua Yan is also curious why Su Xinrui is so patient, waiting for her answer.


    After a short meeting, Hua Yan has classified Su Xingguang as a person who meets and fights once.


    It''s really disgusting. I''m not happy if I don''t beat myself.


    Su Xinrui stopped. She took a look at Su Jiawen and finally looked at Su Ruoxi. She said, "I want to talk to you alone."


    Su Ruoxi nodded, "OK."


    Two people walk to one side, Su Ruoxi looks at her: "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say sorry about the past." Su Xinrui comes to the point.


    Su Ruoxi was quite surprised. Her cousin used to think and behave badly, but now she has experienced something, and then she has a thorough understanding?


    Su Xinrui also knew the stupid things she had done before. She said: "I didn''t think you would forgive me, but I really want to say sorry to you. I hurt you before, and now I may have no way to make up for it, but I just want to tell you that I really, really Sorry Ruoxi, I... "


    "All right." Su Ruoxi interrupted Su Xinrui''s words, looking at her helpless, eyes deep, "I accept your apology."


    Su Xinrui didn''t expect to get Su Ruoxi''s answer. She couldn''t say anything for a moment, but just looked at Su Ruoxi.


    After a long time, he said, "about Gu Jingxuan..."


    "You don''t have to mention it any more. It''s also your sad thing. That''s it. Anyway, it''s good for you to help me identify a peerless scum man." Su Ruoxi seriously looked at Su Xinrui, the heart can not say the complexity.


    "I forgive you, not because of my mother, not because you can digest all the things between us with an apology I know all about your experience. Maybe everything has cause and effect. If you get your punishment, I don''t have to hold you


    Yeah, it''s not necessary.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t need to ask Su Xinrui for trouble. Sometimes she is small-minded, but sometimes she knows that if she takes a step back, she will be free.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk any more, but looking at Su Xinrui who seems to have something on her mind, she said: "when you meet people and things that make you unhappy, try to stay away from them, even relatives."


    With that, Su Ruoxi turned and left.


    She had no way to say or do anything else. For one thing, she couldn''t manage it. For another, she didn''t ask for help. She didn''t need to be so compassionate as to be a good person.


    Everyone has his own destiny.


    Su Xinrui watched Su Ruoxi leave, and the emotion in her eyes turned from jealousy to envy.


    Sunny people, like a luminous planet, let people want to be close, want to be warm.


    Su Xinrui feels so warm that she knows they are gone. She takes her eyes back, takes out her mobile phone and orders a flight abroad.


    She wants to leave here, want to escape from these people who are constantly giving harm!Just left soon, Su Xinrui received Zhao Qin''s phone call, she did not answer, after a ring, and then continue to call.


    I must have come to settle with her.


    Su Xingguang has something wrong. He doesn''t think about it. He just complains with Zhao Qin.


    This time, it''s going to get worse.


    But look, she doesn''t care. Zhao Qin can''t do anything to her, can she?


    Su Xinrui simply silent, the plane took off before there were dozens of missed calls, Su Xinrui heart inexplicably have a sense of resistance.


    Then click on flight mode, the plane takes off, and she leaves.


    Later, Sheng Wuxun was discharged.


    That''s very hot.


    The huge blue fat man couldn''t get into the car, so he could only be tied to the front of the car, which was extremely windy.


    Sheng Wuxun has a bad face.


    It is estimated that Su Ruoxi and others are thin skinned. They feel very unhappy when they laugh at him again.


    A few people want to laugh but dare not.


    Witness of brotherhood!


    Su Ruoxi thought he wanted to celebrate, "Su Jiawen, play a song to listen to."


    Su Jiawen asked, "what song?"


    "Brother, give me a hug and talk about your psychology."


    "Oh, the smell of earth!" Su Jiawen immediately put out a song, melodious notes sound very good, Su Jiawen boldly asked Sheng Wuxun: "second uncle, do you think it sounds good?"


    Sheng Wuxun listened to the lyrics, smelling a face, "turn it off for me!"


    "Er Shao, sister-in-law, I..." Su Ruoxi was silent when he suddenly attacked with a blow.


    Su Jiawen had to turn off his mobile phone and didn''t dare to make trouble any more.


    Er Shao is the master!


    The Sheng family has a room full of people!


    After they left, a car was parked in the parking lot of the hospital. The window was lowered slowly. If you look carefully, you can see that this man is Gu Jingxuan, who has not seen him for a long time.


    After a period of time, Gu Jingxuan becomes indifferent. After this big blow, he will never be the same as before.


    I''ll get what belongs to him.

 Chapter 681

    In the next few days, Su Ruoxi waits for Sheng Nanling to finish his work. Because of the previous series of disturbances, yanluoyin''s arrest of Su Jiawen is naturally not mentioned.


    Su Ruoxi finally has time to go to work.


    Naturally, he contacted Joe Mason to shoot the cover of martial arts magazine. Su Ruoxi''s fans were very excited.


    How can a goddess be unhappy?


    Before I sold so many luxury goods on Weibo, I was really washed away.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t even think of it. When she saw her popularity and the sudden increase of good comments, she found that she was loved.


    It''s not an ordinary harvest.


    One of the most talked about is Su Ruoxi''s local tyrant powder, a screenshot of the fan circle, which spread wildly in the rice circle.


    Other people are not happy with their families, so they are eager to keep up with the Joneses. However, there are no local tyrant fans in their family who dare to send hundreds of thousands of people to help them. They can''t really compare with each other. Up to now, people are envious of their families.


    Many people want to pick up Su Ruoxi, the local tyrant, but they can''t pick it out.


    The rumor is that it''s a primary school student. Who believes it?


    Jealous people say that it must be su Ruoxi himself, or Su Ruoxi''s friend, pretending to be a local tyrant. If he is not popular, he secretly operates pretending to be forced.


    Some people believe in this kind of hype. It''s so funny. Some people say that if you have the ability to pretend to be a local tyrant, why don''t you show your face? It''s fake. It''s absolutely hype!


    A lot of people believe it, and then turn over the old accounts, saying that Su Ruoxi started his business by hyping, but this time it''s still the same!


    The dog can''t change eating excrement. It''s disgusting!


    Maybe the ridicule was too severe, which shocked the local tyrant fan himself. He came out to refute rumors and slap his face. He threatened that if Su Ruoxi published a magazine, he would buy 10000 copies and donate them to various university libraries!


    It''s a big shock when you say that.


    A magazine costs less than 20 yuan. Since it was operated by local tyrants before, it''s estimated that more than 200000 yuan is worth mentioning. However, it''s too showy to donate it to university libraries.


    Fashion magazine ah, which university library to enter ah, I''m afraid it''s pheasant university.


    As a result, rice circles are sitting around waiting for face slapping.


    It is precisely because of the hype of the local tyrant powder that it has completely achieved the effect of advertising, and it has doubled the effect, making the fire out of the circle.


    All the girls in the rice circle are waiting to see a good play and sit and laugh at Su Ruoxi.


    For a time, the topic list has been on the list, which has aroused more attention.


    As a result, a lot of advertisers rush to ask for a page. It was originally a fashion magazine. As a result, all the advertisers who publicized books have come. After all, they want to enter universities. The publicity effect is absolutely overwhelming!


    Joe Mason is a wild artist. He looks down on the money. He has to push all the things that should be pushed. The content of this issue of the magazine is as it should be!


    Magazine business that is called a heartache.


    What about me? How much will it cost?


    Once again, I have to admire Su Ruoxi''s good life. With such an effect, there won''t be many brands to look for in the future!


    If it''s true, it''s impossible for anyone who can spread this local tyrant''s powder, bring their own topics, bring their own attention and discussion.


    Speaking of Su Ruoxi''s rich history, it''s really a blessing of good luck. Others still can''t learn all the ways. So far, the first film he has made has not been released. The degree of its popularity can''t be compared with the Xiaohua who has been making plays for several years.


    In other words, xuye''s company is Su Jiawen''s ticket player, but the only two artists he brings are Yang leran and Su Ruoxi. They earn enough to run a company. They are smart!


    Together with Su Jiawen, he was blown.


    After all, he can really play tickets and achieve the general success of the case, which is really eye-catching!


    At this time, Su Ruoxi suddenly opened business, which caused a shock in the fans circle. "Su Ruoxi finally showed up and waited for the magazine to come out. He had to buy one even if he saved all his pocket money!"


    "Goddess, I will support you. I will always be the most beautiful!"


    All of them are envious of their home and laugh at each other: "a paste coffee who wants works but has no works will go to heaven to shoot a magazine. Besides, I can''t blow anything. If it''s my own, I''m embarrassed to show up!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s not provided by others? Or recognize the godfather, do disgusting things, but also come out shouting jumping, simply shameless


    Su Ruoxi''s fans became angry: "if you spread a rumor, you will break your leg. If you dare to say it, you will come up with evidence!"


    "Cut, have the ability to do me, the mouth is long on me, still don''t let me say?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll sue you!"


    "Sue? Don''t be funny. Being rich doesn''t mean being powerful. If I want to scold, I''ll scold you. What''s the matter with you? I repeat, Su Ruoxi is a bitch who knows his godfather


    Su Ruoxi''s little girl of fan Corps was angry and cried. She turned her head and came to complain to fantou.


    At this time, fantou, as the group leader, immediately told the news to the ID of "Su Ruoxi is very cute" in the fan group. Of course, he is also the famous local tyrant fan and Sheng Yilin himself.When he got the news, he immediately replied: "I will hire the most authoritative gold medal lawyers."


    As soon as he said this, Su Ruoxi''s fans all raised their eyebrows. The feeling of being covered by someone was great!


    Now the cohesion of Su Ruoxi''s powder circle is super strong. If you have any problems, you can find Sheng Yilin. If you are bullied, you can find Sheng Yilin. Anyway, it will be solved.


    Of course, there are a lot of attacks. Unless you can''t solve them, or it''s very bad, you will contact Sheng Yilin.


    Anyway, "Su Ruoxi is very cute" Id said, they all believe these little fans, there is no doubt!


    This time, the other side is biting like a dead dog, so they find Sheng Yilin.


    Soon the screenshots came back.


    After seeing the black powder that swaggered Su Ruoxi''s ID, he disdained: "gold medal lawyers? Hahaha, it''s killing me. Fans are coming out again. Aren''t you afraid of slapping face? "


    At the same time, the news once again caused the onlookers in the rice circle, all of which were ridiculed.


    "My God, is Su Ruoxi the number one actress in the entertainment industry? It makes me want to laugh! "


    "Really, those who pretended to be forced to fight in the face were all burnt. Su Ruoxi''s death made him leave the paste faster and faster!"


    "I just hope that Su Ruoxi will go to the center of the earth and get annoyed when she makes a show."


    "It''s boring. Who told her to have a godfather? We ordinary people can''t compare, ha ha ha. "


    Su Ruoxi''s fans are full of confidence, just like the children who get little safflower. They are very proud and not afraid at all.


    Su Jiawen took advantage of the opportunity to play a micro blog, and saw these interesting news. He curiously came to Su Ruoxi, who was putting on makeup: "sister smash, tell me, where is your local tyrant powder?"

 Chapter 682

    Su Ruoxi looked at Su Jiawen in the make-up mirror, obviously did not understand: "what local tyrant powder?"


    "You really don''t know, or fake don''t know?"


    Su Jiawen obviously doesn''t believe Su Ruoxi.


    My fans don''t care so much. I''m not a qualified love bean. Nouveau riche


    Su Jiawen simply can''t make complaints about his career. "You are a local tyrant who is now in the kitchen circle. It''s better than the fire. I''ll give you the list of help."


    Su Ruoxi was surprised.


    So, she has such a powder?


    "No, that''s too much!"


    "Hum, you know exaggeration. Last time you sold Lu Fox''s luxury goods for you. You, the local tyrant, directly helped millions of people and became famous in the first World War."


    "Damn it?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t hold back and scolded. Then he looked at the makeup artist who wanted to say nothing and explained: "sorry, these two words are a modal particle here."


    Makeup artist smile: "nothing, I also like to use modal particles."


    Su Ruoxi motioned with her eyes, and Su Jiawen continued: "you are such a big fan. Don''t you want to shoot magazines now? You''ve ordered 10000 copies in advance. Now it seems that hundreds of thousands of them are small things for her, but they want to donate these magazines to colleges and universities."


    "What is it?"


    "Yes, it''s a famous university!"


    "Damn it Su Ruoxi startled: "as for it?"


    "Of course, because of the local tyrant fans, some people are black. You say that you recognize your godfather, or you disguise yourself and sit and wait for a face slap. But this rumor is known by your local tyrant fans. You need to hire a team of gold medal lawyers to correct your name!"


    At this point, Su Jiawen was silent.


    Su Ruoxi was silent.


    As for the makeup artist, his hands are shaking.


    Is this It''s too showy?


    Finally, Su Jiawen said a doubt, "sister smash, is it my uncle?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Do you doubt him?"


    Su Ruoxi smiles: "I ask directly."


    "Domineering!"


    "But not now, after shooting the magazine."


    Because Joe Mason''s aesthetic level is very high, the cover of the magazine with the theme of "rivers and lakes" directly comes with real bamboo. The scenery is extremely beautiful, and the air of ancient chivalry comes to his face.


    Su Ruoxi, dressed in the clothes of an ancient man, is a wanton young man, and a pot of wine is very romantic.


    Su Ruoxi simply hit xinyiquan directly, or hang Weiya flying around.


    It''s like making a movie. It''s not going well.


    But in the process of shooting, Joe Mason was suddenly dissatisfied.


    He didn''t feel what he wanted.


    You said, feel this matter how ethereal, how can achieve, not to say that you raise a point, can achieve.


    Brother and sister look at the film, but they think it''s too beautiful. As a result, it becomes Joe Mason''s trash film?


    Looking at the other staff, there was no accident at all.


    I understand immediately.


    This should be a common occurrence!


    Artists are so cranky?


    Besides, Joe Mason works in a completely different state from usual. He''s too rigorous and full of arrogance. He''s just like a tyrant. If he doesn''t listen to him, go away!


    As a result, Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi did not dare to provoke him, which greatly overturned their previous impression of him!


    Finally, the artist is going to shoot location.


    If it''s location, it''s not the slightest bit of trouble.


    Scene, contact, dispatch, go.


    All these links need to be prepared in advance. It takes a lot of time just to find the scenery. Now suddenly shooting location, isn''t it a problem on purpose?


    The film and television shooting bases are all equipped with fake scenes, and the antique area is not as good as the bamboo that Joe Mason found, which can''t get into his eyes.


    Su''s brothers and sisters don''t have that Kung Fu, just because they satisfy Joe Mason''s artistic feeling.


    So Su Jiawen directly told Joe Mason that there is an ancient house with a history of more than 100 years. Fengshui stresses forest, mountain and water. If there is fog and clouds, I don''t know where to go. Do you want to go?


    Joe Mason was suspicious.


    Su Jiawen took out the photos he took at random. These photos are Sheng Zhai.


    Joe Mason''s eyes lit up.


    "Here it is!"


    Then, they set out to shengzhai. When they saw the courtyard of the old house, they were shocked.


    Just like Su Ruoxi''s first meeting.


    Whether it''s plaques, green bricks, stone lions, or branches and leaves, each place has a long ancient rhyme. It seems that we can''t tell whether it''s ancient or modern. It''s like crossing through.


    Joe Mason was suddenly inspired.


    Directly let Su Ruoxi climb to the white wall, sit on the green brick, casually cocking his legs, drinking wine, holding the flying bamboo leaves to play.There is no affectation at all, or it is deliberately boxing and clapping, just like ancient people''s general life, general rest.


    I pressed the shutter less than ten times.


    "Yes," said Joe Mason, ecstatic


    In the previous example, brother and sister are ready in advance and will wait for a long time. It''s only ten minutes before and after that. Is it over?


    Nature was very surprised.


    I didn''t enter Sheng''s house at all. I just sat on the wall of the blocked courtyard for a while, and then the film came out?


    Su Ruoxi jumps down and Su Jiawen goes to see the movie together. This time, the brother and sister are completely convinced.


    The light, the flying leaves, the composition and Su Ruoxi in the photo are good for her. She is in a trance.


    "I''m so smart!" Su Ruoxi was surprised: "the chivalrous woman who carries the sword to the end of the world."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Joe Mason, who was still a beautiful woman''s face. He was silent for a few seconds and sighed: "how do you feel It''s so damn good! "


    Compared with the photos on the set, the former is really a little less flavor.


    There is no quack spirit, no sense of ancient charm.


    It''s hard to say this feeling, but as an artist, Joe Mason can keenly feel it!


    Su Jiawen punched Joe Mason: "Qiao Huahua, it''s impressive."


    No one can say that Joe Mason''s talent is bad, so he doesn''t care about it.


    "It''s just a film." The tone is quite disdainful, of course, is also extremely flat.


    Now, Su Ruoxi finally understands why Joe Mason, dressed in gold and silver, can create a luxury brand named linlu, which has the temperament of "seeing deer in the forest".


    Maybe there is a spiritual level that needs to be looked up to under his skin bag. It''s also very ethereal, but it''s powerful.


    Joe Mason seems to like this house very much, "Su Jiawen, whose house is this?"


    Su Jiawen just about to say, and then saw a Maybach coming, suddenly stunned, and then pushed Joe Mason: "flowers, the owner of the house is coming."


    Joe Mason is used to it now. He is called "flowers" by Su Jiawen. As soon as he looks back, he sees Sheng Nanling coming down from the car.


    "Damn it As soon as Joe Mason looked at him, he finally switched from his working state, and then he pointed to Su Jiawen: "Damn, you didn''t say hello to Sheng Nanling in advance?"


    "My grandfather is not that kind of stingy person. I don''t need to talk to him for a moment." Su Jiawen pushes Su Ruoxi over. Su Ruoxi immediately turns back. Su Jiawen flatters him with a smile: "I didn''t know my uncle would come. It seems that he came to you here!"


    Su Ruoxi had to look back and look at Sheng Nanling, as if she really came to her.


    Did not let Sheng Nanling mouth, Su Ruoxi stepped forward, "get on the bus."

 Chapter 683

    Sheng Nanling originally came to find Su Ruoxi. Seeing that her daughter-in-law got on the bus, she naturally had no reason to stay.


    Turn around and get on the bus immediately.


    So that the person who suddenly glanced at Sheng Nanling was surprised and muddled. Sheng Nanling''s appearance and temperament were against the sky!


    I really look better.


    Joe Mason looked at Sheng Nanling who came and went in a hurry, and then looked at Su Jiawen: "can this house still be taken by us?"


    "Why do you ask me?"


    "I don''t think Sheng Nanling cares much."


    Su Jiawen said, "tell my uncle."


    "Why can su Ruoxi?"


    Su Jiawen disdains: "my younger sister is the hostess of this house after smashing, do you understand?"


    "What about Er Shao?"


    "The second uncle is the second. My eldest uncle is the eldest son. It happens that the eldest son inherits the tradition. Besides, the old house is empty, and my second uncle doesn''t care. My eldest uncle doesn''t care any more."


    For the first time, Joe Mason felt that it was just an outrage. "Well, I''ll find Su Ruoxi in the future."


    "At will."


    At this time, the car, after a few days of calm period, finally see the above.


    Sheng Nanling directly holds Su Ruoxi''s hand and looks at her straightly. The fast flashing sunlight shines in from the window. Her face is against the light. The deep light of her eyes is hidden under the long and dense eyelashes, which makes her more tender.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart moved.


    Suddenly asked: "do you know the rice circle?"


    "I don''t know."


    Su Ruoxi


    So her local tyrant powder is not Sheng Nanling, but someone else?


    This is fun!


    Who is it?


    Actually in the back so support her, if really sent the magazine to the major colleges and universities, it is absolutely powerful master.


    She is so charming!


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Nanling is reluctant to move her eyes and looks at Su Ruoxi quietly.


    "Take me to dinner." Su Ruoxi said casually that there was not much estrangement.


    Although there is a conflict, the feeling of meeting is very different.


    If you want to question, it will melt into Sheng Nanling''s gentle eyes.


    Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi and said, "I see the news you sent me back."


    "What?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t react for the first time. Looking at Sheng Nanling''s affectionate eyes again, he suddenly realized.


    On the night of staying in the hospital, she received a message from Sheng Nanling: "give me some time."


    Then she didn''t hold back and replied.


    "We have plenty of time. Don''t worry. We''ll love your wife forever."


    "So late..."


    She is second withdrawal ah, and still big night, Sheng Nanling actually a look at the mobile phone?


    Sheng Nanling deep voice hit, "I have been waiting for your reply."


    Su Ruoxi''s heart beat again.


    She carefully looked at Sheng Nanling, really feel that he is haggard a lot, a little bit hoarse voice, really low and sexy, like a voice actor.


    "No rest?"


    Su Ruoxi was very distressed and put his finger on his brow bone.


    "A little busy." Sheng Nanling did not deny, "I''ll take you to eat something."


    However, Sheng Nanling thought of the details of these days and got along with Sheng Yilin, which was really unpleasant.


    Sheng Nanling thinks Sheng Yilin is conservative. Sheng Yilin criticizes him for taking things for granted. He is young and arrogant. He can''t distinguish the important from the important.


    Anyway, no one can get used to anyone, but what happened to Yan Luoyin and Fei Ji is finally suppressed by Sheng Yilin.


    People let go, the people of the Tang family did not dare to say a word, eat stuffy loss to the stomach to swallow.


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi to Rongyue hall. They haven''t been here for a long time.


    What''s more, the sleek men''s clothes on Su Ruoxi''s magazines are directly integrated with the environment here, which is not good-looking.


    Closed French window, outside the window shade flower group, the window is the Chinese style short several, two people cross legged and sit.


    The waiter immediately brought the delicious pastry. Sheng Nanling said, "you can eat it."


    "You''re so polite?" Su Ruoxi raised her eyes, and she found that Sheng Nanling was so gentle that she couldn''t speak.


    It''s like a long time ago.


    At this point, Su Ruoxi also felt that he had not been alone for quite a long time.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi gently.


    "I''m hungry."


    "So eat more."


    Su Ruoxi took a few mouthfuls of tea first, then looked up again and ran into Sheng Nanling''s eyes. Sure enough, this guy was staring at her all the time.


    Su Ruoxi took a few mouthfuls of tea again, wiped his mouth clean, got up from the cushion, bypassed the square short table, and rushed towards Sheng Nanling.He had a lot of strength, so he directly knocked people down.


    Sheng Nanling steadily catches Su Ruoxi and frowns: "what''s the matter Well... "


    Su Ruoxi covers Sheng Nanling''s mouth and looks into his good-looking eyes: "only when I''m full can I have the strength to roll the sheets with you."


    With that, Sheng Nanling directly grabs Sheng Nanling''s clothes, gnaws and kisses. Sheng Nanling presses the button beside the window, and the curtain of the scroll goes up and down, covering the ambiguous scenery in the room.


    This time, Su Ruoxi''s suppression of Sheng Nanling doesn''t mean Sheng Nanling can''t do it. He''s spoiling his wife.


    It used to be Ruoxi who suffered a lot. This time, he will step back.


    After a long time.


    Su Ruoxi lies on Sheng Nanling''s body, raises his neck and looks down at him: "I don''t want you to come to see me to Uncle Wen. I''ll tell him now that I''ll be angry."


    Sheng Nanling lies casually, not like the usually cool and expensive president, but like a normal 26 year old with a trace of juvenile spirit.


    "I told him I would come to you."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "it''s not like your style."


    Generally, they come to her directly and then take her away secretly.


    Why, I told Chen Xiangwen in advance.


    It really gives her face to Uncle Wen.


    Sheng Nanling said: "Chen Xiangwen is also a very important person to you. Naturally, I will take him seriously."


    Although, once upon a time, Sheng Nanling really didn''t pay too much attention to Chen Xiangwen. He thought that the matter between him and Su Ruoxi was the matter between husband and wife, and had nothing to do with other people.


    Even Chen Xiangwen has no right to interfere.


    After these things, Sheng Nanling has changed a lot.


    Su Ruoxi eyebrows: "Sheng Ye, you have made progress."


    Then he pinched his ear.


    Sheng Nanling grabbed Su Ruoxi''s opponent and let go of her cheek. Her face was slightly sideways, making her cheek fit more closely with the back of her hand. "I said, you give me a little time, and I''ll handle things well."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "I''ve already replied to you on wechat before. I have plenty of time."


    Su Ruoxi pulls out his hand, grabs Sheng Nanling''s chin, and looks like an old man: "your business has been busy for so long. I''ve given you enough time, but don''t tell me it hasn''t been done yet."


    "Naturally." Sheng Nanling said: "it''s time to close the net."


    "To whom?"


    "Gu Jingxuan."

 Chapter 684

    When Sheng Nanling said these three words, he felt cold at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Wow, my ex fiance."


    Su Ruoxi pretends to be pompous. Sheng Nanling''s eyes narrow, and a dangerous breath emerges. He turns over and presses his wife under his body. Then he wraps up a hot kiss and falls down!


    In a fancy restaurant.


    Gu Jingxuan obeys Ye Shuyi''s orders. If he meets a person here, he will not be able to see light.


    Ye''s group was badly hit, because ye Chenghe was involved in drugs. Once he was cut off, the capital chain would be broken, and the Ye family of nuota would become a dead water.


    It has to be linked again.


    The power of the Ye family is very strong. Even if Sheng Nanling chooses it, there is a secret way out, which can make ye Shuyi rise again.


    Therefore, ye Shuyi found a target, a heartfelt target, naturally Gu Jingxuan.


    If ye Shuyi gives him a future, he will go through fire and water.


    Sure enough, Gu Jingxuan is full of energy.


    He listened to Ye Shuyi and claimed to be his assistant.


    Today, in the final stage of the negotiation, once the transaction is successful, it will be worth more than one billion yuan. It is needless to say how important this fund is.


    In fact, you can do business seriously and get funds, but there is no way to get money so quickly.


    Gu Jingxuan is wearing a suit and tie. It seems that he is the same as before.


    But look carefully, prince charming temperament has disappeared, bangs stay longer, covered his eyes, the whole person more gloomy.


    Meet people soon.


    The other person is wearing leather clothes, and the part of his wrist exposed is visible with tattoos. He looks a bit fierce and full of hostility. At first sight, he is not an ordinary person.


    After shaking hands, an accident happened.


    He Fei suddenly ran into Gu Jingxuan, she was very surprised: "Gu Jingxuan, how are you here?"


    He Fei''s face was startled and a little happy.


    At this time, He Fei''s ear, is installed with an invisible earplug, heard Su Ruoxi''s voice, "up, greetings."


    Yes, He Fei is now controlled by Sheng Nanling. Of course, Tang Yezhou has been in charge of it.


    Before, Gu Jingxuan didn''t take any action, so in order to find evidence, he had to bear it.


    Later, er Shao also came to help. Finally, when the time came, Ms. He Fei played a big role.


    As for acting, of course, Su Ruoxi was good at it, so he invited people here.


    They gave He Fei great benefits, enough to spend most of her life. As long as they cooperate with this action, they will absolutely guarantee her safety.


    He Fei was unwilling at the beginning. He felt that it would be very dangerous to be so careful. But as soon as he understood the background, he immediately agreed.


    At this time, He Fei listened to Su Ruoxi''s instructions, went up and read Su Ruoxi''s lines to her: "long time no see, do you know, I miss you very much."


    Said, the body is also close to Gu Jingxuan''s body, and then look at the fur man, smile, and then look back at Gu Jingxuan''s eyes, said: "you see a friend today."


    Gu Jingxuan asked, "Why are you here?"


    He Fei did not explain, but stood on tiptoe, buried in Gu Jingxuan''s ear, said: "I have no money, so sent to the door."


    It''s very ambiguous.


    Gu Jingxuan saw He Fei''s first face, and he felt very wrong, because there would be no such coincidence, even He Fei''s performance was normal.


    So he asked her how she came here, if the explanation is random encounter, Gu Jingxuan will doubt, but so straightforward to show the reason, Gu Jingxuan is willing to believe three points.


    But only three points.


    Today''s affairs, however, are extremely important. He does not allow any accidents.


    "I have something to do now."


    He Fei lies on Gu Jingxuan''s side and acts coquetry: "don''t want to see me?"


    Gu Jingxuan repeated: "I said, I have something to do, don''t understand?"


    "Will you come to me afterwards?"


    In the invisible earphone, Su Ruoxi instructs: "eye tease a little, hook a little, Sao a little, understand? It''s as like as two peas!


    He Fei did.


    Gu Jingxuan looked, in the heart a burst of disdain.


    This stupid woman is full of money in her head. She is happy to trade her body for money. It''s really cheap.


    Gu Jingxuan pinched half a catty of meat on her chest, which was very bad. "Well, I''ll come to you after the event, waiting for me."


    Then He Fei was pushed away.


    Then follow the fur man into the house.


    The room was isolated early, without any electronic equipment, everything was a secret bomb.


    But what Gu Jingxuan didn''t know was that at this time, the place, time and everything of their delivery all reached Tang Yezhou''s ears.Just because He Fei was on the other side of the cartilage, a tiny eavesdropper smaller than a grain of rice was placed on the suit very "carelessly".


    As long as you hear the news you want, "rice grains" will be smashed unconsciously. It''s hard to find the one-time use, no matter how vigilant people are.


    A cafe across the street, with the western restaurant far away, the middle across the road, car to car.


    In the room, the coffee is strong.


    Tang Yezhou wrote down all the conversations. Then Sheng Nanling, sitting on the chair in front of him, said: "Nanling, you guessed right, this time we are talking about the trading place."


    Xiang Yiwei has been following Tang Yezhou to deal with this matter. At this time, his slender fingers are holding a cigarette, and his curly hair is behind his ears, which shows that he has all kinds of amorous feelings, and the charm of a mature woman is very full.


    She asked, "Mr. Sheng, how did you think of it?"


    Sheng Nanling heard, looked at He Lin, He Lin naturally took this stubble.


    Just now the husband and wife are very affectionate. I guess they don''t want to talk about it now.


    "Mr. Sheng forced Ye Shuyi to be suppressed by all sides, so he would only speed up his action. Now that he knows the time and place, the most favorable evidence is that he has both stolen and stolen goods."


    Since ye Shuyi wants to stay still, he should find a way to show his feet.


    "I see." Tang Yezhou then looks up at Sheng Nanling and finds that his attention has been on Su Ruoxi. Maybe now Su Ruoxi is talking to He Fei.


    Tang Yezhou also looked at Su Ruoxi and saw her standing by the window, frowning.


    "Hello, elder sister, you come to ask me now, do you want to fight with Gu Jingxuan later?"


    The rest of them were silent.


    I just finished talking. Why are you still talking now?


    The content of the chat is also very different.


    Su Ruoxi became angry: "He Fei, I know you well. You always want to be rich. According to your personality, it must be Baba waiting for Gu Jingxuan to come out of the box, and then go up to flirt and have a sleep!"


    "So, in case something goes wrong, you have to stay."


    "What do you mean, you don''t wait now? Damn it, Gu Jingxuan. He''s not a fool. You appear and disappear. Do you think there''s a problem? "


    "The plot is based on your character. If you say you don''t do it, you don''t have the spirit of contract?"

 Chapter 685

    Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei are all good performers here. The movie king and queen are not built, but the target is He Fei. They don''t know her better than Su Ruoxi.


    This lady, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen have been communicating for many times. Therefore, Su Ruoxi knows best about this play.


    His manner of speaking naturally follows He Fei''s character. In this way, Gu Jingxuan doesn''t believe it, but it''s not suspicious.


    At the moment, He Fei suddenly dropped the chain. What''s the matter.


    "He Fei, you have to wait for Gu Jingxuan to come out. This is the normal logic of your behavior."


    He Fei said: "I have done as you said, give me money, I leave, I don''t want to sell."


    "Can''t you break up?"


    "I''m impatient. I want to see the money on my card!"


    Su Ruoxi understood why He Fei still has no money to spend.


    She listed so many rich people, among them Gu Jingxuan did not give less money, Su Jiawen also spent a lot.


    If He Fei is self-motivated, with the original funds, he can easily start a career in xiaowanghong. He has a high figure and a good face. He can develop in this direction.


    Well developed, then advertising, or do their own fashion brand, this is not the rich generation of fortune?


    A lot of people have brains, but they can''t do it without the condition of He Fei. What happened to He Fei?


    They are too short-sighted to take a long-term view. They are still poor when they run out of money.


    At this time, He Fei simply threatened: "I know you must do great things. If I go against the water now, all your plans are in vain!"


    "So, are you threatening?"


    Su Ruoxi is angry!


    He Fei just tasted the sweetness, a little patience can''t wait, there is no spirit of contract!


    "Yes, because plans and money must be important to you. I''m going to make a request now, and you have to agree." He Fei can be a rich man, and his EQ is absolutely not low: "so I ask for it, and you have to cooperate with me."


    "He Fei, I, Su Ruoxi, don''t like being coerced."


    "Since we cooperate, we have the habit of bargaining." He Fei is now able to be extremely, think of Tang Yezhou casually give her tens of millions, she directly floated.


    Su Ruoxi gave He Fei another chance: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. Now I''m the leader. You don''t value money. Naturally, you''ll listen to me."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t have any expression on his face. He just said calmly, "OK, I''m a woman too. I don''t force you to do things you don''t want to do, especially roll the sheets. It seems that I''m mean, but you have to wait there for me, waiting for Gu Jingxuan to come out!"


    "Don''t you want to sleep with him when he comes out?"


    "Just wait for me, and I can''t make you sleep!"


    Finish saying, Su Ruoxi cut silent, temporarily don''t contact with He Fei.


    Su Ruoxi turned around and looked at the people in the room: "do you like being threatened?"


    Xiang Yiwei looked at Su Ruoxi''s angry appearance, just like a big sister''s smile: "naturally don''t like it."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Tang Yezhou and asked, "master, what about you?"


    Tang Yezhou shook his head.


    "Mr. Sheng?"


    "I don''t like it very much," Sheng said


    "Good. I just gave He Fei a chance. I have to bite back."


    Sheng Nanling was the first to say, "I support you."


    Su Ruoxi tugged his fist, "but now the most important thing is to go ahead and interrupt Gu Jingxuan and He Fei."


    Sheng Nanling immediately frowned: "are you going?"


    Su Ruoxi showed his hand: "if you show up in Gu Jingxuan''s sight, people will understand what''s going on."


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to go either, but she can''t help it. She can most challenge Gu Jingxuan, divert his attention and confuse his judgment.


    "Tang Yezhou, treat me to drink afterwards. I''m very helpful to you." Su Ruoxi is familiar with people now, and he doesn''t shout every mouthful of his predecessors.


    Although said that Tang Yezhou regarding her, really heart bottom white moonlight, male god.


    If Sheng Nanling hadn''t stepped in ahead of time, if she knew her in the entertainment industry, she would have to go after others.


    Su Ruoxi''s character is to see what he likes and start naturally.


    But everything is fate, she now in the heart of Sheng Nanling this uncle, other people, can be good friends, but will not cross the border.


    Su Ruoxi thought about how to do it in his head. He made a few phone calls. Soon, he put on a duck tongue and a mask and left.


    When Su Ruoxi arrived at the corner of the street, soon, Joe Mason and Su Jiawen arrived with the shooting team.


    Today, I finished the martial arts blockbuster. Su Ruoxi came to shoot modern movies.


    No lie can be more deceptive than to coincide with what really happened.


    Su Ruoxi got on the make-up car. After a few greetings, Joe Mason and Su Jiawen understood, and then they cooperated seamlessly.The fastest way is to put on make-up, change into the suit to wear, with metal glasses frame, rich and elegant.


    Then, Su Ruoxi got out of the nanny car.


    The staff isolated a corner area. Su Ruoxi stood and posed. Joe Mason went to the battle in person and took pictures with his camera.


    The color of this street is very high, which is very suitable for street photography. Joe Mason, an artist, originally chose this street to shoot blockbusters out of common sense. It''s completely understandable, let alone suspicious.


    This time, how attractive.


    And it''s su Ruoxi who hasn''t appeared for a long time. Among the pedestrians, there are many Su Ruoxi fans, including men and women.


    Su Jiawen, as a brother, stopped to greet his fans.


    Fans should sign their names before the president gives them to you.


    Fans to take a picture, come, the president of the golden age beauty, as you do!


    Gu Jingxuan has already made an agreement. At a casual glance, he can see the bustling scene at the corner of Linchuang street.


    Suddenly, the fundus of the eye surged a complex light.


    "Gu Shao, did you see the enemy?"


    When the fur man talked about the next cooperation, he was naturally happy. His fierce eyes could not help following Gu Jingxuan''s line of sight. "Oh, it''s a beauty. It''s more delicious than that one just now."


    Gu Jingxuan took back his eyes and said to the man in leather: "Mr. Jin, this is an old friend of mine. "


    Jin Tianjiao is the big man in leather clothes. He is fierce and strong. He started his career on the road with courage and good luck. He has become a hero of a generation, and few people feel offended by him.


    "Yes, Mr. king. Can I help you?"


    Jin Tianjiao looks frightening and murderous, but his character is stable, not as violent and cruel as that.


    "No, I''ll go myself."


    At this time, Gu Jingxuan sees off Jin Tianjiao. He is very vigilant. First, he takes out his mobile phone to check whether Su Ruoxi did it on purpose.


    As a result, there was news on the Internet early, and it was decided to shoot the cover of linlu magazine today.


    So it''s really a coincidence.


    Gu Jingxuan no longer doubt, out of the door, casually turned around, rice eavesdropper smashed, like a few grains of dust, floating in the air into dust, no one found.


    Tang Yezhou told Su Ruoxi the facts. Su Ruoxi immediately contacted He Fei: "go up and pester Gu Jingxuan. If you push him away, you''ll pretend you''re not willing to, and then leave. If he wants to fight with you, wait, I''ll come right away."

 Chapter 686

    When the time comes, I''ve thought of all the reasons for blocking people. I''m tired of shooting magazines. I come to the western restaurant to have a meal. I just "happen to" meet Gu Jingxuan and He Fei!


    Everything in the real and coincidence, Gu Jingxuan how alert, it seems that will jump to the pit!


    Facts have proved that Gu Jingxuan''s mood is wrong when he sees Su Ruoxi. Seeing He Fei pester him will only remind him of the past and remind him how he failed!


    Because He Fei''s appearance, isn''t it the time when he and Su Ruoxi split their faces?


    "Get out of here." Gu Jingxuan mercilessly pushed He Fei away.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi sent instructions: "don''t be stunned, go up to entangle, show not reconciled, angry, and try to tease."


    He Fei really wants tens of millions from Tang Yezhou. At this time, he still has to listen to Su Ruoxi.


    So He Fei did it immediately.


    According to do, no doubt let Gu Jingxuan more disgusted with He Fei, also more firmly believe that He Fei is to pester him, and then earn a sum of money.


    Sure enough, such a woman will sell herself for money. Don''t count on her intelligence.


    Previously, he also doubted the purpose of He Fei. Gu Jingxuan felt that he was really frightened and wanted to doubt everything.


    Looking at He Fei with gloomy and disgusted face: "you want money, long open your legs to find other people, if you are really not down, I can recommend to you, Sheng Nanling, Tang Yezhou, Bai xishen These people are big CEOs worth hundreds of billions, movie stars sought after by tens of thousands of people, and distinguished young masters of noble families. If you hold on to their legs, you will be prosperous, won''t you? "


    Gu Jingxuan can''t tell whether he Fei was deliberately stimulated or told to himself.


    Tell he Fei, is it to remind himself that the gap between him and these children is just like a deep gully, and it seems that he can''t cross it?


    Said, Gu Jingxuan heart more discontented, a finger to stir up He Fei''s jaw, gloomy eyes straight hook in front of the woman, wantonly put his experience all vent on He Fei, words also more and more bad: "or say, open legs no one wants you."


    Su Ruoxi''s earphone sent a voice: "He Fei, don''t carry it to me. Now, your eyes are a little bit erratic, showing a little bit of desire and ambition hidden in your blood."


    After hearing these words, He Fei felt that Su Ruoxi was the one who watched her with a monitor every day.


    How, so understand her?


    When people go up high, they have better things, so they naturally want to cling to better things.


    What Su Ruoxi said was what she really wanted. There was no need to deduce it. It was the expression of true feelings.


    Sure enough, Gu Jingxuan saw He Fei''s infatuated and yearning eyes. Although he hid them well, he saw them.


    Suddenly, Gu Jingxuan anger from the heart, a push away He Fei, turned and left.


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    In the end, no one loves him.


    Does Su Ruoxi, who is Mei Zhuma''s mother and former fiancee, never look at him?


    What about Su Xinrui? May not love him, just get her, just fill the heart that a trace of jealousy.


    And He Fei, just like all kinds of women he had slept with, for money and fame, that''s all.


    No one really loves him.


    Never!


    Gu Jingxuan''s mood is almost out of control. Maybe after talking about a big event, the broken Xuan is disconnected, or maybe Su Ruoxi is just hanging in front of him At this time, a passer-by hit him.


    Gu Jingxuan cold eyes, staring at him, and then said a word, roll.


    The man ran away in fright.


    Gu Jingxuan loosens his tie. He can''t restrain the impulse of his heart. It''s too soon to buy it. He goes to find Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi from the headphones, to determine that Gu Jingxuan no sex, heart relieved.


    It''s good to catch He Fei''s chain. Everything is perfect.


    Good mood, a few more, and then shoot, Joe Mason said, this is to calculate labor costs.


    Su Jiawen couldn''t see such a mean person. He scolded him, and then said, "I''ll treat you to dinner for my sister, OK?".


    Joe Mason said that naturally there is no problem, that is, he has to take all the staff with him. Besides eating, he has to go to KTV.


    Then, before Su Jiawen got angry, he continued to work with Su Ruoxi.


    I not only took some photos, but also made a small video, which is not only visual sense of big movies, but also retro literature and art, with high-level style.


    Joe Mason was very satisfied: "there''s a promo."


    At this time, just finished, suddenly a man came into the crowd. No one could stop him. He grabbed Su Ruoxi''s hand and took her up.


    Su Ruoxi''s quick reaction steadies the center of gravity. Joe Mason and Su Jiawen rush forward. Seeing Gu Jingxuan, they shout in surprise: "Damn, how are you?"


    Su Ruoxi jerked back his hand and stared coldly at Gu Jingxuan: "what do you mean?"


    "Su Ruoxi, I have something to ask you."


    "Ask me, what can I tell you?" Su Ruoxi carefully looks at Gu jingxuanfeng and finds that he is very gloomy. He is right. He dares to commit crimes with Ye Shuyi. If he is not gloomy, he can''t do it.Su Jiawen yelled: "Gu Jingxuan, what''s wrong with you? My sister has nothing to do with you. Why are you still haunted?"


    Looked at him, Yidao: "dressed like a dog, mixed well, mixed well, don''t be like this, no face no skin, you don''t want to face, my sister and I hit also face, nothing, from where back and forth where to go."


    Su Jiawen is the best speaker, and he also pushed Joe Mason: "I said you don''t look at Feng Shui when you go out to work. Look, my sister''s first commercial cover is set to be shot today. Who are you meeting? Don''t you give me bad luck in vain?"


    Joe Mason was so angry that he said, "I made a decision before, but I was wrong?"


    "Yes, but it''s your fault to meet Gu Jingxuan."


    This words, make Joe Mason angry to death, but not angry with Gu Jingxuan.


    Now he has no mind to pay attention to Su Jiawen, but stares at Su Ruoxi, and then asks: "do you like me?"


    As soon as these words come out, the air is quiet. Even Su Jiawen and Joe Mason shut up and look at Gu Jingxuan in shock.


    I found that he was asking this question seriously, really, seriously.


    However, it''s also a special bullshit!


    Su Ruoxi did not sneer, but not afraid of looking back, "I should ask you, do you like me?"


    Gu Jingxuan is not reconciled to the pupil, suddenly a contraction.


    Su Jiawen and Joe Mason are undoubtedly shocked. What''s the situation?


    Su Ruoxi continued to look at Gu Jingxuan: "I ask you, like me?"


    Gu Jingxuan still can''t say it.


    "Did you like me before my parents died?"


    Su Ruoxi''s face was expressionless, and his voice did not show any emotion: "now you have tasted the pain and failed, so you are not reconciled? What about me? At that time, my parents died, the company swayed to drunk, you betrayed, my pain will be less than you? Do I want to suddenly appear like you today, just like a child who has been wronged so much, in front of the fiance who just got up from another woman, and ask, do you like me? ¡°

 Chapter 687

    Su Ruoxi said calmly, but Gu Jingxuan''s face was not calm at all.


    Su Ruoxi continued: "now, can you feel the same, Mr. Gu Jingxuan?"


    Unfortunately did not come on their own body, who will care, who can understand?


    Funny is, Gu Jingxuan''s experience, can she have lost her parents?


    Su Ruoxi looked at Gu Jingxuan, "you lost the company, you lost the identity of" Gu Shao ". It''s really worse than me. My parents died. It''s worse than me. Can you compare with me?"


    "Now you are dissatisfied with everyone. You feel that I owe you and I am not satisfied with you. You come to find me unhappy. Gu Jingxuan, you are really ugly enough!"


    At this time, Joe Mason and Su Jiawen look at Su Ruoxi quietly without saying a word.


    A woman can endure and fight back, while Gu Jingxuan, a big man, can question Su Ruoxi out of control.


    How is Gu Jingxuan like a joke?


    But how many people can be so patient? Who can really feel the pain she experienced?


    Gu Jingxuan came here in a fierce manner. At this time, he couldn''t say a word. At last, he said: "the death of your parents..."


    "Shut up, my parents, you don''t deserve to mention a word!" Su Ruoxi interrupted fiercely, "I know you want to say that the death of my parents is none of your business, right Hehe, that''s what makes you sick. "


    Gu Jingxuan immediately roared: "Su Ruoxi!"


    "In fact, you don''t know that the reason why you make people sick has nothing to do with my parents. It''s your good looks, your lying habits, your acting skills and your falling into the well!"


    Gu Jingxuan''s face was choked by the reproach.


    "If Su''s group had fallen into your hands, would you still question me like this? You should not even look at me


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, it''s not you who win."


    After that, Su Ruoxi stopped talking. At this time, Su Jiawen naturally stood up: "my sister has finished talking with you. Please go. Don''t let me drive people away. This will lose face. You don''t want face. I still need it."


    Gu Jingxuan understood Su Ruoxi''s words, who laughs last, who wins, now he is a loser.


    If you entangle him again, he will be disgraced.


    In the past, Gu Jingxuan did it and betrayed Su Ruoxi. He didn''t regret it.


    Gu Jingxuan suddenly smile: "I now answer your initial question, I like you, but not before your parents died, but after they died."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Gu Jingxuan, calm she in the next second, fan Gu Jingxuan a slap.


    Su Jiawen and Joe Mason want to stop Gu Jingxuan. Su Ruoxi says coldly, "don''t move."


    Then, to Gu Jingxuan way: "you continue to say."


    Gu Jingxuan rubs his face with his hand. The pain seems to make him have a strange pleasure. He likes to see Su Ruoxi angry.


    It''s just like now, dissatisfied with him, angry with him, even trying to kill him.


    "Maybe it was your parents who died that I got to know you again In the past, you are a good girl, who spoil you, don''t you think there are many disgusting things in the world? For example, when I flattered your father, I thought your family were all idiots. "


    Su Ruoxi smiles, which makes people shudder.


    "At that time, you were a clean person. I wanted to dirty you, but I didn''t want to dirty you."


    Su Ruoxi slaps Gu Jingxuan again. Gu Jingxuan looks back at her and says, "after that, you are just like a changed person. The innocent young lady has disappeared and become a maggot crawling in the sewer. Have you done all the dirty work?" I love you when you are in the mire. "


    Gu Jingxuan cold smile, a trace of not bad fell into the eyes of Su Ruoxi, she laughed, "you finished, for me to answer your question."


    "Listen, Gu Jingxuan, I haven''t liked you from the beginning to the end. I used to look at you with a straight eye, and then I haven''t looked at you with a straight eye."


    Su Ruoxi approached Gu Jingxuan a little bit, "you compare with my husband, do you think you can compare with him a hair?"


    Su Ruoxi retreats. Sure enough, Gu Jingxuan''s coldness turns into anger.


    Gu Jingxuan shoulders are shaking up, everyone has untouchable scale, Gu Jingxuan most hate is, the identity gap.


    But the status, is presses him to die all cannot lift the head the existence!


    Su Ruoxi asked, "do you want to hit me? If you have the ability, hit me. I''ll stand and never fight back. "


    Gu Jingxuan shoulder shaking for a long time, finally smile, strange staring at her: "Su Ruoxi, you can pinch my point, I''m not."


    Su Ruoxi''s face immediately changed.


    "Your parents are dead, forever. One hundred Sheng Nanling can''t be replaced. Su hexu and Xiang Shu have become two jars of ashes buried in the ground forever, so we can''t think about who''s better off who''s fuckin ''!"Su Ruoxi''s painstaking efforts are surging, his pupils are contracting, his hands are hard pressed into fists, and his whole body is shaking.


    Su Jiawen sees that something is wrong, and suddenly steps forward. Su Ruoxi just feels in a trance and faints in Su Jiawen''s arms.


    The scene is in a mess. The crowd is surging, and the shutter sound of the opera is rising one after another. Su Jiawen is afraid that Sheng Nanling will rush out, so he takes Su Ruoxi to the car and leaves immediately.


    Gu Jingxuan took advantage of the chaos, ran directly, the car whistling past, like a rigid puppet was holding the line, grinning strangely.


    Su Ruoxi, no one can think of who is better.


    Let me take you to hell.


    At this time, in the room, Sheng Nanling is pressed by Tang Yezhou: "Nanling, you can''t be impulsive at this time. As long as Gu Jingxuan has an accident, ye Shuyi will stop the action immediately."


    Sheng Nanling looked at Tang Yezhou, who was entangled in his hand, and He Lin, who was blocking the door, "go away."


    These two words sound very calm, but the danger can not be ignored.


    He Lin hardened his head and said, "Sheng Ye!"


    He won''t let me.


    Tang Yezhou still drags Sheng Nanling: "I know Tang Jinyu. He is cruel and ruthless. Now he hasn''t started. Because of you and Sheng Yilin, you can solve the Ye family as soon as possible and find out the hard evidence. If Tang Jinyu decides you are guilty of threatening the big family, it''s impossible and has no chance!"


    Sheng Nanling looked at Tang Yezhou deeply, "I can only endure it?"


    "At the moment, we can only tolerate it."


    Sheng Nanling is angry. His wife faints with anger. Now tell him the truth, let him endure?


    How ridiculous, how ridiculous!


    Sheng Nanling gives Tang Yezhou a fist. Tang Yezhou takes it and retreats abruptly. He thought Sheng Nanling was going to leave, but Sheng Nanling comes forward and holds his shoulder.


    Sheng Nanling buried in Tang Yezhou''s ear, said a word: "in my life, I will endure this time, Tang Yezhou, I want you to kill Tang Jinyu, all difficulties, I Sheng Nanling will help you, because, I want you, sit in that position!"

 Chapter 688

    After that, the air was quiet for a long time, and the four people in the room, including Sheng Nanling, didn''t move.


    For a long time, Tang Yezhou''s Adam''s apple slipped and looked at Sheng Nanling: "it''s hard."


    "I asked you to find out the criminal evidence of Ye family before, then you will understand."


    Sheng Nanling hates being threatened. Tang Jinyu''s status can prevent him from using his power at will, but he is still in a high position and a threat.


    Sheng Nanling''s target is not in that position.


    I never thought about it.


    Therefore, anyone can be the best. No one is more suitable than Tang Yezhou.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes were sharp. "Previously, you didn''t refuse my request. It has been decided in your heart, hasn''t it?"


    His hand, heavily on Tang Yezhou''s shoulder, "the Ye family is the stepping stone to pave the way for you."


    Tang Yezhou asked him, "did you have a plan in the morning?"


    Sheng Nanling said in a deep voice: "Tang Yezhou, you have been patient for a long time. As a brother, I will push you and you will catch it."


    Sheng Nanling knows Tang Yezhou very well. Although his performance is light, there is a beast dormant at the bottom of his heart, waiting to be ready.


    A man, there will always be a little pursuit in his heart, is the existence of blood, passion, fighting for one.


    Tang Yezhou was speechless.


    "Is it hard to say?" Sheng Nanling''s sharp and firm eyes seemed to break Tang Yezhou''s last trace of timidity and hesitation. "No matter how difficult, I, Sheng Nanling, will stand by your side and help you achieve your wish."


    As Tang Yezhou said, Tang Jinyu is cruel and ruthless. A few days ago, he negotiated with Sheng yielin about Yan Luoyin and Fei Ji in many ways. Sheng Nanling also knows and knows that Tang Jinyu will not let go of himself.


    Even at the end of his term of office, even if he can''t be re elected, those who are supported are still Tang Jinyu''s confidants.


    So this is a knife, hanging around the neck.


    Sheng Yilin had foresight. After supporting Tang Jinyu, he recognized his nature, withdrew early and stood in the middle. In this way, the Sheng family was neither an enemy nor a friend, and the middle school was enough to reassure Tang Jinyu.


    Now, Sheng Nanling has touched Tang Jinyu''s pain point.


    Since the back road is like this, let''s start first and cut out a road.


    So Sheng Nanling prepared for a rainy day, and what happened in a few days made him firmly decide that he must trip Tang Jinyu.


    Tang Yezhou''s heart at the moment makes him more excited than Sheng Nanling''s initially asking him to start Ye''s family affairs.


    Sheng Nanling knows him.


    What is he afraid of when a brother is like this?


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes glided past Xiang Yiwei, He Lin, and finally fell on Sheng Nanling''s face. His four eyes were opposite, and he said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    Sheng Nanling''s rare smile: "Tang Jinyu will know what it means to raise a tiger."


    He Lin is excited. A group of friends, a group of soldiers fighting side by side, want to do a soul stirring thing. It doesn''t seem to matter what the result is, because the process is complete.


    "Tang Jinyu still has one and a half years in office," he said


    Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou look at each other. At last, Tang Yezhou opens his mouth, and his tone fades away. Instead, he brings with him the sharpness ready to go: "a year and a half is enough."


    A year and a half later, the imperial capital will undergo earth shaking changes. The people who have the intention will succeed. The next second, the curtain has been opened.


    After su Ruoxi was taken to the car by Su Jiawen, he woke up after a while. Undoubtedly, the whole person was shrouded in the clouds.


    Ear, is Su Jiawen''s chirping voice, speed because of fear and worry, become very fast.


    "Meipao, I''ve already bought the tickets for the amusement park. The roller coaster jumping machine stimulates the haunted house. You can scream. Let''s go to see a handsome show to stimulate you. Then, your brother has contacted the fans in advance. We''ll have a fan meeting. It''s like chatting with friends, relaxing and making more friends. After that, we''ll take Joe Mason and his group of hard-working friends As a staff, the whole hot pot, then KTV, your brother, I spent a lot of money to invite the rock band, hi


    "I''m not going."


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to you."


    This time, Su Jiawen''s attitude is very tough. If he doesn''t go, he will be dull and have an accident.


    "I asked Uncle Xiang Wen. You are also a lively person. You can''t refuse the arrangement I made for you by your brother."


    Su Jiawen did not say clearly that Su Ruoxi''s favorite excitement was the company of his relatives.


    In the past, entering a higher school, winning awards and festivals were the top priorities of the Su Ruoxi family, and the whole family were cheerleaders.


    Now, the second uncle and the second aunt have passed away. Su Jiawen is Su Ruoxi''s relative.


    He will give Su Ruoxi the best love.


    "Sister smash, you don''t think I''m comforting you, but I''m not. Today my sister smashed the first commercial cover. What a big event it is, it''s exciting to celebrate!"


    Su Jiawen''s car arrives at the amusement park and drags Su Ruoxi into it.At this time, brother and sister don''t care whether they wear sunglasses and masks. There are so many people in the imperial capital, who must know?


    At the beginning, Su Ruoxi was not interested. Suddenly, the skydiving plane went down rapidly. Su Ruoxi was so excited that he could no longer help screaming. No one cared how loud he screamed.


    The jumper sat for no less than five times, and the people who played together either vomited or looked miserable. The more brother and sister played, the more hi they were.


    Roller coaster, whistling wind and scream mixed together, trying to sound beautiful.


    The haunted house is a paradise for the two brothers and sisters. They are very brave and play pranks. The rest of the tourists are scared to scream.


    Then there is the handsome show mentioned by Su Jiawen, which can''t be described as a handsome guy. It''s just a hormone bursting muscle show, tall and straight figure, model''s appearance and body-building figure. Basically, all the women present are women.


    Su Jiawen, a man, is very eye-catching and is dragged to interact. Su Ruoxi is sitting in the front stand, almost crazy with excitement.


    "Ah! Brother, I love you


    "Ah! Brother, you are so handsome


    "Ha ha ha! Brother, you are the best


    Su Jiawen is one meter eighty-five and has excellent skin appearance. However, compared with these shirtless men, he is still a little weak. When he sees his younger sister jumping like a savage, he can''t bear it!


    Do not face up to the interaction, and even drive comedy talent.


    Then, Su Jiawen really called Su Ruoxi''s fans. He was originally the president of xuye entertainment, and there were many Weibo fans, so he used this platform to gather fans.


    I sent a microblog: "my sister wants to see fans, limited to 100 people, at the six-star Maiya hotel. The president of our company makes a reservation and gives us a set of luxury customized cosmetics, a Dior silk scarf, a free night stay in a six-star hotel. There are rooftops, swimming pools, cakes, champagne, dinner parties, accompanying photographers. How can we dazzle when we go back with photo gifts Yaoducheng, finally can take a free photo with the president! Come on! "


    Su Ruoxi''s fans are crazy. Fan circle once again attacks Su Ruoxi with collective envy, saying that it''s hype, pretending to be forced, thinking red and crazy!


    But he was beaten in the face immediately.


    Su Ruoxi studio microblog is the responsibility of xuye staff, basically real-time release of information.


    Fans are strictly selected.


    The intensive preparation of gifts.


    Layout of the dinner venue.


    Hotel arrangement


    The whole rice circle is as quiet as a chicken, only Su Ruoxi''s fans are reveling.


    The selected fans gave out the invitation letter of bronzing, which caused people to call my elder sister to take me. My elder sister took pictures for me. My elder sister gave me 100000 yuan. Please change the invitation letter!


    Even, this noise, directly out of the circle.


    Su Ruoxi''s favorite powder suddenly ascended to the top and detonated the hot search!

 Chapter 689

    All the people in the rice circle cried: "what''s the arrangement? It''s a fairy. "


    "It''s very rare to meet Aidou. As a result, there are gifts, six-star hotels, dinners, and even the accompanying photographers?"


    "Yes, now it''s no use going out without taking photos when traveling, and it''s no use going to the party without taking photos. With this one, you can just let it go. It''s also wonderful to receive beautiful gifts."


    "I suddenly seem to be a fan of Su Ruoxi. When I think of the cheap luxury goods, I should have expected it!"


    Even for fans from other states, the fastest plane can arrive in half a day, so night falls. At the fan meeting before the dinner, all 100 fans come together, male and female, with a very striking youthful atmosphere.


    Su Jiawen loves to be lively. This kind of planning is a piece of cake for him. The venue is not big and it''s very warm. Hydrogen balloons fly to the roof one by one, and there is no gap in sight. Everyone is like brothers and sisters sitting on the ground.


    When Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi came, they started screaming.


    Su Jiawen said placidly: "let''s keep our voice and chat."


    Su Ruoxi was no longer sad at this time. Looking at the warm and lively scene, he was very happy.


    She sat cross legged on the ground and said, "Wow, there are so many of you here. I didn''t expect many fans at the beginning. Ha ha ha."


    Female powder said: "how can it, we all like you."


    Su Ruoxi joked: "you are in the list. If you have scolded me before, please raise your hand."


    The crowd burst into laughter, and then few people didn''t raise their hands. They basically scolded Su Ruoxi.


    Of course, with this interaction, the atmosphere immediately melted away, and the previous formality disappeared.


    "Goddess, don''t blame us. At the beginning of your popularity, it was the brothers who had to catch you and scold you. Lu Jiyan, male god, Tang Yezhou, movie king, how many male and female fans do you have? You''ve been gossiping with two big traffic. You must have torn the whole net."


    Su Jiawen said contemptuously: "Lu forgetting Yan is a bad fox. What''s attractive? Tang Yezhou is much better than Lu forgetting Yan, but not as handsome as me. Ha ha ha."


    "I''ll go, President su. You''re all friends, as it''s said on the Internet


    "Not really. I''m in a group together. I''m tearing every day."


    "Ah?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense, only Su Jiawen and Joe Mason are forced to tear."


    "I''ll go. Do you really have a group?"


    Su Ruoxi laughs: "this is not the focus."


    Fans: "Oh, goddess, can you tell me who is in the group?"


    Su Ruoxi: "Hey, don''t you talk about me at the meeting?"


    Su Jiawen said contemptuously, "you are all interested in this mess. It''s too boring."


    Fans scream: "not boring, not boring."


    Su Jiawen said casually, "Bai Xichen."


    Fans: "who?"


    "President of imperial hospital."


    The fans were surprised: "Damn, the dean of Dijing first people''s Hospital, the young master of the white family of Wang nationality, young and handsome, it''s too extensive to make friends."


    Su Jiawen hummed: "what are you talking about? It''s just a frustrated man who can''t find his sister. There are many people in that group, such as Joe Mason, Lu Jiyan, Tang Yezhou Oh, I''ve told you all about this. Think about who else, Xiang Yiwei, Yang leran, Sheng Nanling... "


    Fan: "Damn, Sheng Nanling?"


    Su Jiawen said: "not all of them are on the Internet. Is it a surprise that Sheng Nanling is a fan of my sister?"


    "So, is it Sheng Nanling At this time, the fans of the fan group suddenly called.


    Su Jiawen looked at Su Ruoxi: "sister smash, do you know this?"


    He must have asked his uncle.


    Su Ruoxi said, "it''s not Sheng Nanling. He''s not my local tyrant powder. As for who the local tyrant powder is, I don''t know."


    Su Jiawen''s chin fell directly to the ground, so he is willing to spend money and is a fan. Will his uncle have any pressure when he knows?


    Think about his behavior, too Su, properly in the pursuit of sister smash ah.


    Fantou also wanted to take this opportunity to get to know the local tyrant fan. As a result, Aidou didn''t know. She said, "goddess Xi, the lawyer team you got from the local tyrant fan has contacted me. I checked the background of the lawyer team The first gold medal team in China, who is working for multinational enterprises and politicians, has a terrible offer. "


    Everyone was shocked and silent.


    Pink head weakly said: "he can do anything, there is nothing he can''t do. I have contacted the station sister of the anti black group and started to sue black powder. Now on the microblog, the black powder came out to sell and cried It''s not only your favorite fan, but also the local tyrant fan. "


    Quiet again.


    "Sister Xi, you really don''t know him He should be after youThe scene was very quiet. After a while, Su Ruoxi asked weakly, "what if she was a girl?"


    "It''s possible to make lilies."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen was also shocked, "sister smash, someone is guarding you!"


    "Then I have to thank my fans."


    Pink head nodded: "yes, he is now the backbone of our fans, xijiafen everywhere is proud."


    Suddenly, brother and sister are more interested in the local tyrant powder. Who is it?


    Then there was a small interactive session, where fans asked and Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen answered.


    "Sister Xi, President Su, how good is your relationship?"


    "My sister is more important than my life," Su said


    Fans: "sure enough, pet sister crazy."


    Su Ruoxi: "Su Jiawen is also very cheap, but I like it very much."


    Su Jiawen immediately took back the hand that planned to play Su Ruoxi''s head.


    Fans asked: "President Su, are you single?"


    Su Jiawen: "single, like girls."


    Fans asked: "goddess Xi, single?"


    "It''s confidential," Su said


    Fans were surprised: "big melon..."


    "I''ll tell you later," Su said


    Fans asked, "what''s your next job plan, Xi Xi?"


    Su Ruoxi: "when I get the script, I will shoot."


    Fans asked, "who do you like, Tang Yezhou and Lu forgetting Yan?"


    Su Ruoxi: "I like Tang Yezhou. He is my idol."


    Fans eat melon eat not win ah, asked: "what do you think the difference between stars and ordinary people?"


    Su Ruoxi: "stars can have a chance to see my idols. It''s hard for ordinary people to see one side."


    Fan: "cry, it''s really hard for us to meet you."


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting for a long time, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen were extremely patient, either for business or to communicate with them. Of course, these were not filmed, but a secret date with their fans.


    Then there was a very smooth party. It was so cool and hilarious.


    When Sheng Nanling comes, Su Jiawen asks Su Ruoxi to play with fans here. He goes to see Sheng Nanling first.


    In the reception hall, Sheng Nanling stands next to the French window, across from a large swimming pool, opposite the dinner scene. By contrast, this side is extremely cold.

 Chapter 690

    After su Jiawen walked in, He Lin first said hello, and then came to Sheng Nanling''s back. As soon as Su Jiawen was about to speak, Sheng Nanling first said, "is she happy?"


    Su Jiawen was startled. She quickly responded and said, "my sister is very happy. She is not sad any more."


    Sheng Nanling looks back at Su Jiawen. Her eyes are so oppressive that Su Jiawen can''t bear it. She is about to say that she took her sister to see the muscle man. But Sheng Nanling says, "thank you."


    "Er..."


    Su Jiawen felt that he had heard something wrong. He suddenly looked at Sheng Nanling. He was still expressionless and looked no different from usual. Su Jiawen asked, "uncle, what did you just say?"


    "Never again."


    Su Jiawen


    Well, he understood that his uncle knew what he did, but if he could make his wife happy, he would not be investigated.


    Su Jiawen is going to cry after thinking about it.


    Sure enough, his wife is the biggest, and his nephew is worthless.


    Su Jiawen must have said immediately, "uncle, I want to tell you something."


    Sheng Nanling frowned, looked at his nephew, lip a pull: "you say."


    "You have a big rival!"


    He Lin heard this and said quickly, "master Jiawen, it''s true or false."


    "It''s true. My identity is very mysterious. My sister and I don''t know about it, but he plays the role of protecting my sister behind me. He should help me. He spilled dirty water to sue me back..."


    Sheng Nanling said, "the point."


    Su Jiawen''s chatter was interrupted. He looked at his face. It was no different.


    Immediately, Su Jiawen added something to the story: "Meisha just shot the cover of Joe Mason. She threatened to buy 10000 copies and send them to universities. It''s not pheasant university, it''s a famous university!"


    Sheng Nanling patiently said: "focus."


    "Eh, what I said is the main point..."


    He Lin reminded: "you can directly say who this person is, and we will check what we have done."


    Su Jiawen was silent for a few seconds It''s the local tyrant powder smashed by my younger sister. You can go to the microblog and search for it. "


    Sheng Nanling light way: "good, I know."


    With that, he straightened the button and went out.


    He linben wants to keep up with him, but he is caught by Su Jiawen. He Lin looks at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jiawen was very confused: "isn''t that right, uncle? It''s too cold. Be quiet Make him passive, OK?


    He Lin laughed: "what kind of reaction do you think is appropriate?"


    "Not happy, angry, angry, and then the people out of a hard repair meal."


    "It''s possible to find out, but angry Come on, your uncle is not so upset. "


    Su Ruoxi is sitting on a very high stool, watching fans crazy Hi, they are happy, Su Ruoxi''s mood is also good, suddenly saw a figure.


    The light and shadow are wrong, and gradually clear in the blur. Under the door, the man with long body and jade standing is extremely noble and elegant, and his facial features are generally carved. Su Ruoxi has to sigh once he sees them.


    Before she knew Sheng Nanling, she had never seen such a good-looking man. After she knew Sheng Nanling, she never saw a better looking man.


    Even Sheng Wuxun, the beauty, was just as good as her.


    Across the crowd, across the lights, two people look at each other and smile, there is a kind of mood of dim lights.


    Su Ruoxi took a sip of wine, clapped his hands, jumped down from the high stool and quietly walked away.


    Sheng Nanling finally takes Su Ruoxi''s hand, which is soft and small. His big hand can be wrapped.


    He didn''t speak, just led his wife to go, He Lin was left behind, Sheng Nanling personally drove into the dark.


    Su Jiawen reluctantly leaned on He Lin''s shoulder and sniffed the smoke from the back of the car: "even if the beloved sister smashed it, it would eventually fall into the hands of other men. She would not follow her brother. She was sad, sad and unhappy."


    He Lin picks an eyebrow: "after that, don''t give birth to a daughter. She has run away from another man. How sad you have to be."


    But Su Jiawen said: "in order to avoid this kind of thing happening, I don''t get married now."


    Then he went to the dinner party to drink.


    Husband and wife can do whatever they like. They can''t do it if they don''t want to.


    Sheng Nanling stops at Yunjin''s villa. Su Ruoxi is shocked: "how did you bring me to my parents'' house?"


    Sheng Nanling looked back at her and said, "you''ll know later."


    Then Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi got out of the car. As soon as the bodyguard at the door saw Sheng Nanling, he said with great enthusiasm: "Mr. nan''en, it''s so late Ah, miss, how are you with Mr. Nan? "


    Li Ma''s happy voice came from afar: "Mr. Nan, I''ll teach you how to make a Coke chicken wing which is Miss''s favorite food tonight. I''m ready to use the ingredients immediately My God, Ruoxi, are you here too? Why are you two togetherSheng Nanling tightly clasped Su Ruoxi''s five fingers and immediately nodded: "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you the truth. My name is Sheng Nanling. I''m Su Ruoxi''s husband."


    Li''s mother was shocked in the same place, and then tears came down in an instant, "I I don''t know, miss. You and Nan are married. Woo, hey, what am I crying for Come on in


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were red, and he rushed into Li Ma''s arms. "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you. Wu Wu Wu, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    Sheng Nanling looks at them with soft eyes under the moonlight. Without interrupting their reminiscence, he goes directly to the kitchen and cooks.


    These days, when he was free in the evening, he came to learn how to cook with Li Ma. Without exception, what he did was su Ruoxi''s favorite food.


    The taste is quite heavy, which is quite different from his own. Sheng Nanling is willing to do it because Su Ruoxi is his wife.


    Before learning Coke chicken wings, Sheng Nanling made fried rice with eggs.


    He took off his suit and put it on the chair, leaving only a white shirt. After going to the kitchen, Sheng Nanling tied up his apron.


    Li Ma is a very hardworking and kind-hearted woman. She teaches him to cook with special patience, just like Ruoxi taught him to make longevity noodles. Sheng Nanling''s mind can''t help drifting away. Maybe his mother-in-law should also be a gentle person, but it''s a pity that she never met him.


    Sheng Nanling is not in a hurry to hype. On the dining chair, Su Ruoxi explains everything to Li Ma. Li Ma is so happy that she cries, "great, great. I can do whatever I want."


    "What do you think?"


    "To tell you the truth, I really want to introduce nan to you. I hope you two can be together." Li Ma Nan Nan en''s cry, already couldn''t change over.


    "What?" Su Ruoxi was surprised: "Sheng Nanling bought you so quickly?"

 Chapter 691

    "Nann?" As soon as Li Ma talks about Sheng Nanling, she is in a very good mood. She knows that she likes this person very much.


    Su Ruoxi narrowed his eyes: "he''s really good. He changed his name. Li Ma, you have to tell me how Sheng Nanling cheated you and won your trust. Hum, he didn''t tell me when he came to my parents'' house. What good did he do behind his back?"


    "Miss, Nan en is very nice. He said he was an old friend of the master."


    "What, is Sheng Nanling too cheeky to be an old friend? Hard deep raised a generation of it, should be with me to shout Dad Su Ruoxi was so angry that he smashed the table, but he amused Li Ma: "if you don''t talk about your old friend, just talk about her husband, I''m sure I''ll kick him out."


    Su Ruoxi immediately rushed to Li Ma''s arms and said, "I''m sorry, Li Ma. There are so many things that happened. I didn''t tell you that."


    "The young lady and the young master are going to do their own business. I''m an old man who will guard for you at home. As long as I come back, I''ll be there."


    These words are really very kind, full of love and warmth, Su Ruoxi was moved.


    Sheng Nanling did not withdraw her apron and brought two bowls of fried rice with eggs. Su Ruoxi looked at the golden rice grains and was very surprised: "did you really make it?"


    Li Ma couldn''t help boasting: "yes, I taught him, you eat to see if it''s delicious."


    Su Ruoxi is a little stunned. Looking at Sheng Nanling''s dress, he hears Li Ma''s words again. For a moment, his heart surges.


    After a taste, it was really good.


    Sheng Nanling sat opposite Su Ruoxi, saw her eat, fingers slightly pinch the table, "delicious?"


    Sheng Nanling is a little nervous.


    "This bowl is for you. Eat it." Sheng Nanling made two bowls and handed them to Li Ma.


    Su Ruoxi urged: "eat and see."


    Li Ma''s eyes are not smiling: "must be delicious, I have eaten several times."


    Su Ruoxi immediately died with a smile: "it should be a drug test."


    Su Ruoxi stretched out his upper body, touched Sheng Nanling''s chin with his long hand, and came up to him, "it''s delicious, I like it."


    Sheng Nanling heart down, gentle smile: "later often do for you."


    "Yes, but I have too many favorite dishes, but when you are busy, sir."


    "Not busy." Sheng Nanling smiles again.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly feels that Sheng Nanling seems to have grown up a lot. In the past, her work was the first. Now she can find time to learn how to cook dinner, and secretly doesn''t tell her that she is so spoiled?


    For the first time, Sheng Nanling did the dishes himself.


    Junzi is far away from cooking. Sheng Nanling has always been very good at cooking. It''s amazing enough to cook. At this time, he still washes the dishes. Su Ruoxi looks at it and calls it a violation.


    On the elbow debt paying table, in front of the quiet people, Sheng Nanling is elegant in everything he does. He is not in a hurry, not in a hurry. The soft light falls down, half of the shadow and half of the light on his face, which makes his side face more beautiful.


    Li Ma said, "don''t worry, master and wife."


    Su Ruoxi grinned: "I think so, too."


    After a while, Su Ruoxi said, "Mama Li, Sheng Nanling and I will live here tonight."


    "That''s fine, miss. I''ve cleaned up both your room and the young master''s room. It''s very clean."


    Su Ruoxi in Li Ma''s face, said affectionately: "love you."


    With that, he hopped towards Sheng Nanling, took out his mobile phone and photographed the scene of washing dishes.


    Then it was sent to the group.


    Su Ruoxi: "be jealous."


    The next second, Su is also on the video call, the camera, Su also juvenile breath of the face seems to be a bit handsome.


    Sure enough, the boy''s facial features are becoming more and more three-dimensional, "what''s the matter, suddenly follow me?"


    "Sister, are you and your brother-in-law in our house?"


    "Yes, in our house." Video to scan Sheng Nanling, "see, this is your handsome brother-in-law, super good man, you learn a little later."


    "Yes, I must learn from my brother-in-law." Sue also said, "come on, I want to say hello to my brother-in-law."


    Su Ruoxi meets Su Ye''s requirements.


    Chirping said a good pass, Sheng Nanling light should way, Su also immediately hurt, continue to chat with his sister, said a lot of homesick want to come back, very lively.


    Li Ma is very happy to see this scene. It seems that the family is busy again.


    Sheng Nanling really came to Su Ruoxi''s room for the first time. It''s a little girl''s style.


    Su Ruoxi said that when he was a child, who didn''t have a princess dream? These were all arranged by Su''s parents. When he grew up, he didn''t like them very much. The apartment in Yuehua Pavilion is the aesthetic level when he grew up.


    But it''s more sweet and lovely. It won''t be annoying.


    Sheng Nanling listened carefully to Su Ruoxi''s oral history of each ornament for a long time. Sheng Nanling was very patient. He said, I like it very much, too.Su Ruoxi is not sure: "do you really like it or coax me?"


    "I really like them. They have feelings and infect me, so I like them very much, just like I love you so much."


    Ruoxi, my world is cold and cunning, you open a window for me, there is sunshine and warmth, my world is so boring, you don''t come, let me approach you.


    The next day, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi went to the imperial Film Academy. They wore masks and kept a low profile.


    As Shen Chi''s elder brother and sister-in-law, she cheated the dormitory aunt and opened Shen Chi''s dormitory door.


    Aunt SuGuan is very confused. She always thinks Shen Chi''s sister-in-law is a little familiar?


    Shen Chi''s dormitory is dark.


    Su Ruoxi opens the window. Shen Chi knocks on the keyboard. He looks attentive, but he doesn''t find it.


    Sheng Nanling came to Shen Chi''s back and said faintly, "time is up."


    Shen Chi doesn''t care. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t break the mysterious man.


    "You lost." Sheng Nanling turned off the power, and the computer with dense codes suddenly went black. He may feel that this is a power failure for the first time: "Damn, this junk school, Graduate School is still power failure!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling


    Shen Chi starts to play, so he has to go to Aunt SuGuan to solve it. Then he finds that there are two more people in the room.


    Decibels of noise suddenly hit: "ah --!"


    "Ghost


    "I''m Sheng Nanling." Sheng Nanling looks a little ugly. Su Ruoxi laughs to death by Shen Chi: "enough to put in you."


    Shen Chi looked at Sheng Nanling and said, "Why are you here?"


    Sheng Nanling took out a document: "your employment contract."


    Shen Chi was suddenly struck by thunder, and then his face twisted: "impossible! It''s five days? "


    "You lost. You didn''t break the mystery man."


    "I''ll work for you in the future?" Shen Chi''s face is more distorted, accompanied by self doubt! Did he really lose? He doesn''t believe it!

 Chapter 692

    "It''s a high-income job, with five insurances and one fund plus life security. If you wipe out the hackers before, I will protect you if you get revenge, so that your Shen family won''t lose their children and grandchildren."


    Shen Chi suddenly became angry: "what happened to my family''s five generation biography? The incense is still burning! " Shen Chi said: "don''t doubt my technology, no one can find my previous hacking traces!"


    "I believe you in that."


    Shen Chi


    So I believe it. What''s more?


    "You have no choice but to accept defeat." Sheng Nanling looks at Shen Chi without expression and makes a decision directly.


    Shen Chi''s face is rather ugly.


    At the beginning, he promised that he wanted to defeat Sheng Nanling in a man''s way. Unexpectedly, he lost, and he lost in his best thing. Shen Chi was hit hard.


    "Lose or lose, I think." Shen Chi said irritably: "write a script for you?"


    "It''s code." Sheng Nanling said: "now check one person."


    "Today is the weekend, I don''t work, how, to work for you, there is no time to rest?" Shen Chi''s whole body is full of mourning.


    Sheng Nanling looked at him coldly without saying a word. Shen Chi was looked at awkwardly: "since you know my family''s five generations'' biography, you must also understand what my family''s personality is from generation to generation. If I become your wage earner, I have already disgraced my ancestors. So don''t look at me like this. Since you choose me, you have to bear the temper of the employees."


    When Su Ruoxi saw this, he laughed, "geniuses really have personalities. I support you."


    "Xuemei, you are selling your husband."


    Su Ruoxi smiles at Sheng Nanling. People who have personality and are not afraid of their husbands are really interested in her.


    Sheng Nanling is too dignified and inhumane. He has a strong sense of distance for a long time.


    He''s floating in the sky, they''re on the ground.


    Sheng Nanling pursed her pretty lips, glanced around them, and came to the chair without saying a word. She skillfully turned on the computer, knocked on the keyboard, and the black computer screen lit up again. It was not like the normal computer power on. When the screen was lit up, it was dense, like an ant code.


    "Crackling..."


    The long finger with distinct bones and joints, which quickly and accurately knocks the keyboard, is displayed on the computer. It is the code written by Sheng Nanling.


    Fast, fast, fast


    Su Ruoxi is stunned. Does Sheng Nanling have such skills?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    As for Shen Chi, looking at the code written by Sheng Nanling, he was very disdainful at the beginning. He would have finished it a few years ago, OK?


    And then, look serious, there are a few brushes, ah, this level is estimated to be in the hacker list.


    Then, Shen Chi was stunned.


    I day, Sheng Nanling wrote the code, how to imitate him?


    What the hell?


    Attack the security department, or with his IP, these people can''t find him, and then die!


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling''s hand stopped.


    And Shen Chi''s code name is constantly exposed, and will soon be watched.


    Sheng Nanling turned his face and looked at Shen Chi calmly. He asked, "have you changed your mind?"


    Shen Chi was so angry that he trembled all over and swore, "Sheng Nanling, you mean man! You are shameless, you bastard, you are the black heart liver, who wants to work for you, you will kill me


    Su Ruoxi said hello.


    What''s going on?


    It''s just fine. Now Shen Chi''s eyes are going to beat people.


    Contrast to Shen Chi''s anger, Sheng Nanling is still insipid, "I attack Lengran''s security department, you won''t have an accident."


    Shen Chi: --


    Who is the cold burning? It''s none of his business!


    "So, are you kidding me?" Shen Chi is very angry. As a graduate student, he studies screenwriting, writes plays and sells some money. How did he get into trouble with Sheng Nanling?


    And Su Jiawen, he finally wants to talk to his good friends about the past, and in a twinkling of an eye, he signs a contract to sell himself. How can Shen Chi be willing?


    He just wants to be a young man in mourning, OK?


    Don''t work, he wants freedom!


    His pursuit is the sea of stars!


    Sheng Nanling tone suddenly slightly heavy, he said to Shen Chi: "next I want to do, you open your eyes, see clearly."


    White pulp, once again on the key, more quickly beat up, "crackle" sound, continuous and uninterrupted ring in the dormitory.


    All of a sudden, Sheng Nanling''s mobile phone rang. While beating the keyboard, Sheng Nanling also said, "Ruoxi, help me get it."


    Su Ruoxi looks at her husband''s first-hand operation and admires her very much. She immediately turns into a little fan sister. He listens to whatever he says.


    Feeling out the phone, Leng Ran called. After answering the phone, a harsh roar came: "Sheng Nanling, do you have nothing to scare me? Don''t think you are the boss, I dare not scold you! ""I''m Su Ruoxi."


    The other side was silent for a few seconds.


    "The thing is, just when a hacker attacked my firewall and was about to be wanted, this man claimed to be Mr. Sheng, Su Ruoxi. If you don''t have anything to do, you should persuade Mr. Sheng Nanling not to cause trouble to your own people. You''ve never seen a boss so careless. Mr. Leng''s last life absolutely destroyed the galaxy, but he couldn''t beat Mr. Sheng Nanling. Shit!"


    Su Ruoxi: "you..."


    "Hang up."


    "Dudududu -"


    Su Ruoxi: -! "


    Can we change the bad temper of Leng Huo?


    Helplessly cut off the phone, look back, but found Sheng Nanling and Shen Chi between the wrong.


    Shen Chi looked at the computer, his eyes would stare out, "Sheng Nanling, how did you think of this formula?"


    "Damn, this mysterious person encryption is actually a code that imitates my previous hidden identity?"


    "Ah! Why didn''t I think of it, ah


    "Mom, this operation, I double-click 666 with backhand!"


    "I''ll go, you''ve broken it! You are too bull, you are so bull, how did not see you in the ranking


    "Ah, it''s the fox''s tail, the other''s code number is s!"


    Sheng Nanling finished the last key, looking at the excited and bloodied Shen Chi, lightly said: "s stands for Sheng."


    "Sheng?" Shen Chi thought, and then did not speak, quiet, with a very strange eyes staring at Sheng Nanling, finally broke out, roared: "you set me up?"


    Sheng Nanling got up from his chair and looked like ink: "are you willing to accept defeat?"


    "The night I helped Su Jiawen escape, you were the one who tracked him to the school?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "yes."


    "You wrote down my firewall code at that time?"


    Sheng Nanling: "yes."


    Shen Chi doesn''t speak any more. He looks at the man in suit and shoes in front of him. He worships invincible just now. Even if he is taken down, he is 6. He has the ability, but he didn''t think of the way to break it.


    "Sheng Nanling, I''ve convinced you. You need to take me in. You''ve used all the tricks, strength and technology." Shen Chi confessed: "just now when you imitated me to attack the cold burning security department, I actually took what you didn''t choose. I admit your technique 6. OK, I''ll follow you later."


    Men''s way, is the strength of the contest, Sheng Nanling first give a slap, and then throw a sweet date, even if Shen Chi such uninhibited people, also can''t set to death?


    There''s no way. Shen Chi knows his strength.


    When everything is stable, suddenly, the door of the dormitory is opened, and aunt Su Ruoxi stares at her: "I can remember, aren''t you for Shen Chi''s girlfriend who had a miscarriage? How did you become his sister-in-law? "

 Chapter 693

    The question of aunt SuGuan came so suddenly that all three people in the room were stunned.


    Shen Chi, in particular, is charred outside and tender inside.


    Uncertain asked again, "SuGuan auntie, what did you just say?"


    The more she looked at Su Ruoxi, the more she looked like: "I''m not wrong. It''s this lady who said she was going to have an abortion for you Well... "


    Su Ruoxi rushed up and covered her mouth and winked at her: "Auntie, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not Shen Chi''s girlfriend. I''m her sister-in-law."


    "Let go of aunt SuGuan!" Shen Chi went up and pulled Su Ruoxi away, took her aunt to one side, holding her shoulder in both hands: "what else?"


    "She She said, "I''ll go back and get my certificate to marry you..."


    Shen Chi: --


    "Sue! If! "What''s the matter with you Shen Chi roared: "I regard you as a schoolgirl. You are doing me a bad job behind my back?"


    Su Ruoxi takes a guilty look at Sheng Nanling, then looks at the angry Shen Chi, and finally bows to the muddled aunt SuGuan: "inner Auntie In fact, I coaxed you to bring me to Shen Chi last time. If I don''t make it up like this, you won''t let me in. "


    Then he swore to the heaven, "I promise, I am the pure purpose."


    Very guilty pointed to Sheng Nanling, "see, this gentleman, is my husband, if I lie, heaven strikes thunder!"


    "All right." Sheng Nanling came to Su Ruoxi''s side and looked at Aunt SuGuan: "she''s my wife."


    The four words, which are very loud, are permeated with a strong penetration force. Aunt SuGuan was a little shaken, "that Are you really Shen Chi''s brother and sister-in-law


    "No!" Shen Chi blurted out.


    What makes Shen Chi vomit blood is that Aunt SuGuan didn''t listen to Shen Chi''s answer at all. It seems that she is going to listen to Sheng Nanling.


    Some people are born with aura. As soon as he stops here, he knows that he can cure Shen Chi.


    Jingyu country has a strong family concept. As long as there are parents, children''s words are dispensable when negotiating with outsiders.


    What Sheng Nanling says counts for Shen Chi''s shouting.


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling said, "yes."


    Aunt SuGuan left immediately.


    Shen Chi in situ doubt life: "I go, what''s the situation? Aunt SuGuan doesn''t listen to me, but actually listen to you, why?"


    Sheng Nanling where reason Shen Chi, drooping eyes looking at Su Ruoxi: "next is not an example."


    "I remember. You sent bodyguards You know all about it Su Ruoxi patted his chest: "I''m scared to death!"


    "Don''t worry, everything is excusable."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he was happy: "are you good at speaking now?"


    Sheng Nanling pinched Su Ruoxi''s cheek and chuckled: "although I''m not good at emotion, I know that learning is the only way to grow, and everything is no exception."


    Therefore, he has been learning. At present, the effect is very good.


    Su Ruoxi was so moved that he rushed up and gave Sheng Nanling a big hug.


    Shen Chi''s heart was a pain. It was a young man who had lost his life. At this time, he had no vitality: "it''s a pity that Xuemei is not a senior."


    With that, Shen Chi felt an extremely cold look sweeping over. Shen Chi''s face was stiff for a moment, and continued: "there is a terrible husband, who can''t dig the foot of the wall."


    "I wish you knew." Sheng Nanling voice no emotion: "check a person."


    "Good." Shen Chi put out his hand and accepted his life to work for Sheng Nanling. "Pay in advance, oh, I have no money."


    Su Ruoxi: "are you still poor?"


    Shen Chi went back to his chair, knocked on the keyboard and said, "no one is allowed to dig the foot of the wall, even poor?"


    After a talk, he asked Sheng Nanling: "boss, tell me, let me check who?" After


    finished, it seemed that he was still not willing to make a big noise. He shouted loudly and Tucao himself to get mixed up with the thief. "I rely on it. I make complaints about the Shen family''s grandchildren. I have a number of top scholars. I am late Shen, and I have been reduced to work for people. It''s too annoying." Also smashed the mouse, looks very irritable.


    Regardless of the mood of the staff, Sheng Nanling orders to work: "Weibo ID: Su Ruoxi is very cute."


    "Well, isn''t that my fan?" Su Ruoxi looked up at Sheng Nanling''s side face: "how do you know?"


    "Su Jiawen told me."


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "what do you feel after you know?"


    Sheng Nanling looked back with deep eyes. "If it''s a rival, kill everything possible. If it''s not, I don''t mind if you have one more fan."


    Su Ruoxi was immediately warmed to, "you are really a little sweetheart."


    "It''s almost enough. I''m tired of it, which seriously affects my work." Shen Tucao, knocked the last keyboard, the computer showed a scarlet letter, Shen smiled immediately and laughed: "ha ha ha, the other side is the national character encryption, can not find, Sheng Nan Ling, your opponent make complaints about it, ha ha ha."Even hackers can reach the dark corner of the network, but there are also forbidden areas. The forbidden zone is the center of power of a country. No one dares to be presumptuous when the country is in danger. Unexpectedly, Su Ruoxi, a fan, was in the hackers'' forbidden area, which made Shen Chi happy to death.


    Sheng Nanling comes to the door, and Shen Chi knows his name. Therefore, he is not afraid of Sheng Nanling, and there is nothing to be afraid of such an unrestrained person as him.


    If you can fall into the well, you will never let it go.


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling''s face was ugly and her eyebrows were twisted.


    I thought it was a simple role, but I didn''t expect to be a very important person in Jingyu country.


    Sheng Nanling is in a bad mood.


    To Su Ruoxi: "Ruoxi, take out your cell phone."


    Su Ruoxi is obedient. Sheng Nanling asks her to open the anonymous photo she received. It''s the photo he and Yan Luoyin pose for.


    Explain to Shen Chi, "how long can we trace it?"


    The other party must be crying for the wind, Sheng Nanling has done a good job in anticipation.


    Shen Chi thought about it and said, "half a month?"


    "Ten days."


    Shen Chi: "you are squeezing employees! I want my salary


    Sheng Nanling said, "how much do you want?"


    "Programmer market price." Shen Chi thought, "thirty thousand?"


    Sheng Nanling took out the check and signed the amount with a pen. "OK, I''ll give you 30000, ten days to find out the people, and I''ll give you a bonus."


    "Deal."


    But before Sheng Nanling left, Shen Chi yelled, "how much is the bonus?"


    Sheng Nanling gave him a reply: "within the scope of my acceptance, I can."


    "All right." Shen Chi reluctantly felt that it was feasible. As for the half month prediction of hackers of his level, naturally, it was not as simple as checking the IP address of the photos.


    This clue is just a point. It takes a little effort to draw a circle with a point, and then determine an accurate point on the circle.


    Sheng Nanling can find it, but he doesn''t have so much time and energy to spend on it, so he needs to be late.


    As for Leng Ran, no matter where he is hiding, he can''t go back all his life.


    This time, I can''t escape crying for the wind.


    Su Ruoxi is not idle. Shen Chi gives her a wechat and says that if you want a script, you can find this classmate.


    Dijing university has a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. His level of becoming a monk is average. He is a master and should be satisfied. Even if he is not satisfied, he can recommend it again.


    So I invited Xu ye to meet her for the first time. She was a quiet girl with long straight hair, no make-up and a big black framed glasses. But she didn''t have a bloody face. She stayed up late every day.


    But his name is Su Kuang.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen were startled. It was a coincidence that they met a person with the same surname, but after that, they added "Crazy", and the contrast came out immediately.


    They didn''t talk much, so they handed over the script directly. Brother and sister looked at it.


    First calm, then excitement.


    Oh, my God!


    Quiet appearance, with a wild heart!


    "Su Kuang, we''re going to sign you. We don''t require much. We''ll output at least one good script a year. The contract lasts for three years. We can give you access to famous directors. We have a lot of cooperation resources. After three years, you will leave xuye. Your reputation has already been established."


    In fact, if the script is made, it will definitely be hot. Su Ruoxi has this premonition.


    Su Kuang nodded and said, "I didn''t ask for it. The money is in place."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    I like such a simple money relationship. I''m not shy!


    "How much do you plan to spend a year?"


    "One play a year, ten million."


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen look at each other: "no other requirements?"


    Su Kuang said, "ten million after tax."


    Su Ruoxi asked again: "really no request?"


    "Ten million in advance."


    Su Jiawen immediately clapped his hands: "deal."


    After the contract was signed, Su Kuang suddenly dropped a bomb: "this script was written by me earlier, but it was stolen by a slut. I don''t know the follow-up."


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi

 Chapter 694

    Why didn''t you say it before signing the contract? It''s too tricky.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Su crazy, "you are introduced by Shen Chi, I naturally believe you. But do you have any proof that you wrote it? Because I don''t believe it. I want the public to believe it. "


    In case the leaked script has been bought by other directors in advance and subsequently filmed, won''t it be mistaken for plagiarism?


    Su pushed her eyes wildly and thought for a moment: "what the bitch is looking at is my first draft. The plot is different, but the characters are not three-dimensional."


    Su Jiawen was really angry and laughed, "what''s the use of this? The audience won''t buy it."


    Then Su Kuang took out a script: "this is just finished recently. No one knows. Let''s have a look."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    There''s a script in hand. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Su Kuang, is this a half shot?


    Brother and sister turned over, once again by Su crazy talent to amazing.


    Su Ruoxi weakly asked: "how about your script production?"


    "Like the script level seen by bitches, the story will be finished once in half a month." Su seems to be very dissatisfied with his speed: "now you''re holding on to a higher standard, one a month."


    My? Ah, where is this talent? Is it a ghost talent. Sure enough, they are recommended by Shen Chi. They all have some characteristics!


    Look at that dissatisfaction with their own speed, other writers know, will vomit blood.


    What a shock!


    "Then you''re not losing money by signing. A high-yield screenwriter like you sells one by one and earns blood." Su Jiawen asked questions.


    Su Kuang said: "so I can take annual leave this year. Today, can the money be in place?"


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi


    Two people are like to see the big God, staring at Su crazy, very weak said: "can, can reach the designated position."


    "That''s good." Su Kuang also took out two scripts: "it''s also a script that no one has seen. You should first look at the content."


    Brother and sister are shocked again. After reading the script, they really want to kneel down for Su Kuang.


    Can''t the girl finish all at once? Little by little, stimulate their hearts?


    "You, what else do you want?"


    Life is like this. You don''t need to be an expert. As long as you are absolutely professional, you will feel awe in life.


    "Can three years'' money be in place today?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Kuang''s expressionless face finally laughed: "OK, I can take a three-year long vacation."


    She tilted her head, just like Mona loli''s mouth, with a sense of "I have only one wish in my life, that is, I don''t work. It''s difficult to realize my wish, so I''m satisfied with the three-year long vacation."


    Brother and sister immediately understand why Su Kuang is not satisfied with the speed of producing a movie in half a month. They just don''t want to work!


    It''s so awesome!


    Su took out his bank card and said, "pay online. I''m going on holiday." Then looked at the two stupefied, embarrassed smile: "I''m sorry, I do have a little bit of hatred, but I still wish you a happy work."


    Then, Su Kuang took a bank card with a balance of 30 million yuan, took a taxi to the airport, bought air tickets on the spot, and started his vacation trip regardless of the destination.


    Su Jiawen sent out a wireless feeling: "sister smash, you say people than people, is it really can be angry to death?"


    After a short talk, the workload of three years is over.


    "Shut up, I love work. What I love most is work. I don''t want anything but work. Do you understand?"


    Su Ruoxi angrily selected the script, took out his favorite one, and said angrily: "let''s go, let''s make an appointment with Tang Yingdi, I want him to join us!"


    Su Jiawen nodded: "I love work, work love me."


    Tang Yezhou is not a hermit.


    Tang Jinyu has been in the top position for many years. He has been indestructible for a long time. If there is any change, he will be noticed. Therefore, everything will be the same. Only in this way can he avoid Tang Jinyu''s eyes and ears.


    He looked through the script that Su Ruoxi had brought. Looking at the life of the characters in the script, he seemed to be silent in it.


    This is a love story, a very depressing, but extremely great love story.


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes were a little red and he covered them up, "Ruoxi, where did you buy the script?"


    "A screenwriter for the company."


    Tang Yezhou did not ask, he said: "I will play."


    "Well, thank you, master." Su Ruoxi was very happy and laughed at Tang Yezhou. Tang Yezhou was a little stunned by her smile and asked, "you know, I actually Why me? Nanling, he... "


    "Mr. Sheng is very considerate. He will certainly understand. Besides, when I see this character, there is no other person in my mind except you." Su Ruoxi smiles, chats a few more words, and goes with Su Jiawen.It''s su Ruoxi''s dream to cooperate with his idol in a play, not to mention how happy he is.


    Tang Yezhou didn''t plan to hide it from Sheng Nanling. He called him and got the same answer as Su Ruoxi said. Sheng Nanling said, "if Xi is willing, I will support him."


    After the phone is hung up, Tang Yezhou is silent for a long time. Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi are interlinked. No one can separate them.


    He Tang Yezhou is just a leaf. He is suddenly seen by Su Ruoxi in the process of drifting, but it is in the dust after all. He is not caught by Su Ruoxi.


    And this play, gave him a chance to express his feelings, strong release, no longer need to restrain.


    Su Ruoxi, thank you for your kindness. My future life will be warm enough.


    On the bus, Su Ruoxi sighed. While driving, Su Jiawen asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fate is a wonderful thing." Su Ruoxi looked at the scene, but said: "I hope you can find his goddess as soon as possible!"


    Su Jiawen took a look at Su Ruoxi in the rearview mirror and said, "Tang Yezhou certainly knows."


    "What did you say?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think my sister is too kind. Even though she knows it''s impossible, she still tries her best to warm others in a way that she can do and accept, and doesn''t overdo it. Ha ha ha."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect to be seen through by Su Jiawen: "but I really think the role of the script is only suitable for Tang Yezhou."


    "I know, so ah, you have both work and friendship. You have no debt. Hahaha, Tang Yezhou will remember you and be relieved." Su Jiawen said with a smile: "don''t I understand Tang Yezhou? He has his own thing to do, or a big one! "


    "That would be great." Su Ruoxi was relieved.


    She never owes anyone in her life. Tang Yezhou always makes her dare not face it. She is clearly her own idol and can get along with her as a friend. However, the embarrassment in the middle always drives her crazy.


    They were all right, but after a few words with Tang Yezhou, they could stifle the accident, even the explanation was not clear.


    So she needs to be frank, she needs to tell Tang Yezhou clearly, I know your heart, thank you, but I can''t accept it, because Sheng Nanling is the only one for me.


    The language is too cruel. Su Ruoxi uses a performance artist''s way to say an ending in a play.


    That''s what she can do for her idol, that''s all.


    At this time, the Internet exploded.


    Su Ruoxi and Gu Jingxuan are suspected to be compound


    Su Ruoxi and Gu Jingxuan show their love in the street


    Su Ruoxi takes part in the film queen ''.


    Click the hot search of Su Ruoxi and Gu Jingxuan. The pictures and videos are clear. Because it''s a drag on the street.


    And Tang Yezhou''s scandal is a photo, and the angle is a candid photo.


    In the picture, Tang Yezhou looks at Su Ruoxi, and Su Ruoxi grins, unknowingly gives a brain tonic, which really doesn''t look clear.


    Public opinion is also boiling.


    "The speculation on the queen has started again. I don''t know if there are any melons in the future?"


    "I''m sorry for the shadow emperor of Tang Dynasty. I can''t get rid of Su Ruoxi in my life."


    "The title of Green King, Gu Jingxuan really deserved it. When he got back together, he was green, which made me laugh to death."


    "Be careful when you talk. Su Ruoxi''s fans are not easy to be provoked. Some netizens said a few words before, and then the defendant went to the Bureau. You should also be careful."


    "I''m afraid, but don''t bully me. I''ll scold you for not showing off. You can''t sue me."


    Unlike Sheng Nanling, Sheng Yilin is not as simple and rude as Sheng Nanling. He will directly withdraw the hot search and make a phone call to Sheng Nanling.


    Strange to say, recently father and son have talked more than ever.


    Sheng Nanling frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s as black as the sun." Sheng Yilin''s temper is a little bit restrained, so he won''t scold Sheng Nanling. It may be that he has been in the mess for a long time. Sheng Yilin knows that such a hot search is not because Sheng Nanling hasn''t been protected in place.


    For the rice circle terms, Sheng Nanling did not understand, and asked again: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 695

    Sheng Yilin also realized that his identity should not say this, and said again: "the media took it out of context. Ruoxi was misunderstood."


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "OK, I see."


    Sheng Nanling is bent on being attacked by his wife, but he doesn''t notice Sheng Yilin''s words.


    Open the mobile phone, he understand the situation, eyes color slightly heavy, brow angry twist up, a few seconds Shu started.


    He Lin thought that Sheng had to attack immediately, but he didn''t. He asked, "how many days is there for Tang Jinyu''s birthday?"


    "The invitation has been received. There are still nine days left."


    Sheng Nanling and He Lin know exactly what this birthday party means.


    It''s Tang Jinyu''s last pressure to let go of Ye Chenghe or marry Yan Luoyin. Sheng Nanling won''t choose either.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes were as quiet as running water. He said, "I''ll take my wife with me to see him."


    He Lin knew that he didn''t dare to make any mistakes at this time. "These days, ye Shuyi and Gu Jingxuan can''t run, just Tang Yezhou and his wife... "


    "You mean gossip?"


    He Lin nodded: "yes, I feel someone has provoked the relationship between Sheng Ye and Tang Yezhou."


    Yan Luoyin already knows Su Ruoxi''s identity and won''t miss any chance to intervene.


    "The breakdown of my relationship with Tang Yezhou is really what they want to see." Sheng Nanling light said, with a platinum diamond ring hand, on the knee gently beat a few times, after a few seconds, Sheng Nanling asked: "Lu forget Yan OK?"


    Thinking of Lu forgetting her face, He Lin takes a sharp puff from the corner of his mouth. He has been detained since he provoked Sheng Ye twice and returned home.


    "He''s doing well."


    Sheng Nanling looked out of the window at the sky, clear sky, head did not return, "should be quite comfortable."


    He Lin


    Yes, it''s quite pleasant! It''s as comfortable as a retired old man. It''s enviable to raise flowers and fish and shoot vlog with SLR.


    "Tell Lu forget about it." Sheng Nanling took back his eyes, "he can''t be closed for too long, someone wants to see him."


    He Lin understood: "you''re talking about Fergie."


    "The rich land on the North Island, Lu forgets that Yan won''t go back. Someone wants him to go back."


    In a Chinese courtyard.


    The branches of flowers and trees in the garden grow like ink paintings, full of ancient charm.


    Lu forgets the Yan to lie on the bamboo rocking chair, the sunglasses clip on the straight nose, basks in the sun extremely comfortably.


    On the side of the short table, there are fruit platters and cola drinks; on an old style gramophone, there is the bridge section of Yu Ji in the Peking Opera farewell my concubine, and the corner of Qingyi sings: "I''d like to kill you with my sword around your waist..."


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to bend, seem to be asleep, also seem not to be asleep, really is retired life.


    When he Lin came in, he saw this scene and scolded in his heart: bullying people too much!


    Approaching, He Lin sat on the vacant seat beside him, "your vacation is over."


    In a few seconds, the man who seemed to be asleep moved his mouth, and his voice was a little light and casual: "Sheng Nanling caught my brother?"


    "No


    "Well, it''s not a bad thing to let me out."


    The gramophone babbled and annoyed people. He Lin turned it off. "It''s about you."


    "Me?"


    "The North Island is coming."


    Lu forgets that Yan''s smile does not change. "It''s none of my business?"


    "Well, it''s none of your business, but how can you use your mother''s money so comfortably?"


    Lu forgetting Yan is a local tyrant, a real big local tyrant. Su Ruoxi has a short contact with him and deeply feels this.


    If we say that only when the traffic is obvious, the money we earn is not enough at all. Lu forgets Yan huohuohuo, and he doesn''t own a company, and he has no contact with the Norman family.


    Money can''t come from the sky, let alone rob.


    Instead, Lu has a free Vault - his mother''s family!


    On the global family list, the wealth level is really the first, even the second, there is a huge gap.


    That''s why qixunfeng once said that no one in Lu''s family can match her. In terms of wealth, she is incomparable. Not only that, but also her identity


    Lu forgot Yan disdained to smile: "what''s the matter? Who let them have a mine? If they are willing to give me money, how can I not use it?"


    "Well, faggie, you''re not interested, so there''s one thing you''ll always be interested in."


    Lu forgets Yan to turn on the gramophone again, is the bridge section of overlord Xiang Yu: "concubine, you You can''t find such a short-sighted idea! "


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I have no expectation."


    He Lin said, "Xiang Yiwei is green."


    Lu forgot Yan did not speak, the corner of his mouth cracked, turned off the gramophone, looked at He Lin, and said, "you go on."


    "You look like you''re going to kill?""No, I''m laughing. Is it a woman or a man who is green and easy?" It can be said that Lu forgetting Yan''s voice is quite mild and extremely sexy. Often abnormal is this type!


    "What are you going to do?" He Lin sighs that people always have a lifeline, excited and crazy about it.


    "Of course, women are seduced, but men''s words..." Lu forgets Yan to take off the sunglasses, the deep facial features outline, at this time the fundus is surging the deep light: "Tang Yezhou likes men?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Diplomat He Lin''s gentleness: "the expectation has failed?"


    "Yes, if Tang Yezhou likes men, he and Xiang Yiwei are fake." Lu forgets Yan to admit after all, he says: "in that case, take me to go, I hope the woman who is engaged with Tang Yezhou is a little more beautiful, so I can speak."


    He Lin is impressed by the way Lu forgets Yan and Xiang Yiwei get along with each other.


    Sometimes, they seem to be in love, but sometimes they play and sleep separately. It seems that they are just playing. Where are they serious?


    Xiang Yiwei put Tang Yezhou to sleep at the beginning, but now he has become a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Lu forgetting Yan is not a person who treats himself badly


    "I lied to you. Su Ruoxi is called Xiao San. In fact, she just talks about the script with Tang Yezhou." He Lin looked at Lu forgetting Yan''s ugly face and said, "we know it, but netizens don''t know it. Xiang Yiwei was betrayed and said it was miserable. You can''t bear it, can you?"


    Lu forgot her lips and laughed evil: "it depends on who. If it''s su Ruoxi, I can bear it. I guess Sheng Nanling can''t bear it."


    "Lord Sheng can bear it."


    Lu forgot Yan to smile: "are you sure?"


    "Sure." He Lin said: "maybe Shengye thinks that you can know that he can endure for a long time."


    "Harm each other." Lu forgets Yan to be joyful immediately, carries on the coke, drank, waved: "my handset?"


    He Lin hands him his mobile phone. Lu forgets Yan''s Micro blog and brushes it with a smile. After brushing, the smile disappears.


    The first is the ridicule of Xiang Yiwei caused by the three factors.


    Second, He Lin cheated him.


    Lu forgets Yan to face with He Lin four eyes: "you mother tell me, these contents, Sheng Nanling can endure?"


    "Don''t be angry. Mr. and Mrs. Sheng have gone through a lot on your retirement days."


    Lu forgets Yan to scold: "Sheng Nanling is really a dog thing!"


    After the depression, Lu forgets that Yan is calm: "what does Sheng Nanling want me to do?"


    "You add fire, the more chaotic things are, the better."


    Between lightning and flint, Lu forgetting Yan seems to think of some possibility: "won''t Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi open it, this is a build-up?"


    "Yes, you are worthy of the high IQ recognized by Sheng Ye."


    "Get out of here!"


    Holding her cell phone, Lu made a call to Xiang Yiwei. After connecting, Lu said, "do you miss me?"


    "Who are you?"


    Lu forgot his face


    The next second, the phone hung up, Lu forgot Yan buried his head, from his pocket out of a diamond ring box, it is from Su Ruoxi borrowed Princess purple diamond.


    Purple diamonds are really eye-catching.


    Lu forgot Yan threw it away and disappeared into the artificial rockery.


    He Lin was worried: "it was given to his wife by Sheng Ye. Why did you throw it away?"


    Said, to find, looking for a circle did not find.


    When she came back, Lu forgot to lie back on the rattan chair, pick up her sunglasses again and bask in the sun: "as you can see, I''m just a fart in the eyes of the movie queen. Whether she''s been three or not, it''s none of my business. I''ve fallen in love with retirement."


    He Lin had to go.


    Told all this to Sheng Nanling, Sheng Nanling said, "he can''t sit still, Lu forgets Yan to the sentiment disdain, but approaches his heart, has grasped, won''t let go."

 Chapter 696

    He Lin was relieved.


    Sure enough, only those who have been in love can understand these things!


    Lu forgets Yan to wait for the sun to set, takes out the handset, does not have the landing large, but own small.


    The trumpet is a big powder that is easy to make.


    Name: the man behind Xiang Yiwei.


    There are 200000 fans, the head of fans, also known as sister station. Lu Jiyan immediately contacted the anti gangster group and began to gather small fans to make anti gangster comments all the way!


    Isn''t Xiang Yiwei just three?


    What a tragedy!


    Laugh at her lack of charm, go to your mother, what''s the blind look like? Xiang Yiwei has a variety of customs. Can''t you see it?


    Lu forgets the Yan to be angry not to be able, sees the black screen to report, on the net scolds specially scolds!


    Of course, I scold Tang Yezhou!


    Scum man, run away from him, the woman even gave her a green hat! Tang Yezhou to die!


    Like He Lin said, his people know the situation top fart, because netizens don''t know!


    Lu forgets Yan to scold Sheng Nanling this grandson by the way, actually can endure?


    Don''t you see any hot search? People say that your wife and Gu Jingxuan got back together and got mixed up with Tang Yezhou. Do you think your wife is the rat dung in the entertainment industry? Sheng Nanling didn''t say a word? I believe it!


    If you come out and say a word, Xiang Yiwei won''t be three!


    Sheng Nanling is the worst!


    Lu forgetting Yan''s online curse is no different from a mad dog, and she is also a station elder sister. She calls on her fans to have a large-scale and organized control and comment on anti black and anti trample, which is highly lethal.


    Suddenly, I ran into an ID.


    The man sent a private letter: "are you swearing on purpose?"


    The man behind Xiang Yiwei: "who the hell are you? "Su Ruoxi is cute." what a fool ID! Get out of here! "


    Lu forgets Yan to think that he has the schizophrenia, on the net is a mouthful gun, the speech tone and own disposition difference is very big.


    Su Ruoxi is very cute: "I am a fan of Su Ruoxi. This is a misunderstanding."


    The man behind Xiang Yiwei: "I rely on misunderstanding? The whole network has been spread by three, can''t you see it? Su Ruoxi is a little star who can only hype without any works. We have won all the awards of our family. We are absolutely crushed by our strength. We scold you for increasing your flow, helping the poor and giving you heat. We are not grateful for our stand, but also bite back and get out of my way! "


    Su Ruoxi is very cute: "let me show you the list!"


    Then Lu forgets Yan to receive a website, after opens, displays is the star influence list.


    Su Ruoxi ranked first in terms of popularity.


    Su Ruoxi is very cute: "strength proves everything. It''s not your poverty alleviation, it''s your family''s heat. Now, I''ll give you a warning. If you continue to bite Ruoxi, I''ll sue you."


    Lu forgets the Yan to smile to death, the gas explodes: "you are fuckin ''sick, waiting, Lao Tze reports you."


    Then, he went to the anti gangster group to hang people up and reported Sheng Yilin''s ID. unexpectedly, it was rebounded, and Lu forgetting Yan''s number was also reported by a large number of people.


    Let Lu forget Yan is very confused, the other ID intact, he was banned for three days.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgot Yan can''t believe: "I''m a jerk!"


    He didn''t get in touch with each other?


    It''s the center of the storm of public opinion these days. Has he been shot? How to contribute to Xiang Yiwei? Lu forgets Yan to be angry to death, looked at the other party''s origin, and found that there are hundreds of thousands of fans on Weibo. All the news is the data link of hit list.


    It''s su Ruoxi''s only fan!


    "Su Ruoxi, who is being chased and scolded by the whole net, actually has a loyal fan?"


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Ruoxi''s Micro blog, before and after understand clearly, finally know how Su Ruoxi wash white.


    Lend flowers to Buddha, give him a luxury, sell it to fans one by one, and send the money to Xilin Charity Foundation?


    What a cow!


    How wonderful it is to offer flowers to Buddha!


    After such a long time, it''s completely dark. As soon as she puts down her mobile phone, she switches to her normal self.


    In the artificial rockery turned over and over, two hours later, finally found the diamond ring wooden box.


    But he was very embarrassed. His face was covered with sweat and moss. His nails were embedded in soil and dirty.


    Lu forgetting Yan, who is very concerned about his own image, doesn''t care at this time.


    Carefully open the lid, purple streamer flash, the United States can not.


    Under the moonlight, the man''s deep eyes pour out like the Milky way. Lu forgets that Yan mumbles to himself: "your destiny is not rotten in the earth, but on Xiang Yiwei''s ring finger."


    With a smile on his lips, Lu forgets to walk towards the house wrapped in mud. What he says is Yu Ji''s play: "the Han soldiers are on the ground, besieged on all sides..."


    Sheng Yilin is very busy with his mobile phone. Seeing that he hasn''t heard anything for so long, he calls Sheng Nanling.


    "It''s even more noisy. Is this the result of your defending your wife and dealing with things?"


    Sheng Nanling twisted her eyebrows: "you''ve been paying attention to it?"


    He was afraid that he could not bear to see the comments, so Sheng Nanling did not read them.Sheng Yilin was silent for two seconds and said two words lightly: "No


    "You don''t have to deal with this." Sheng Nanling said, "I have my own plan."


    Sheng Yilin narrowed his eyes: "well, I have only one request."


    "What?"


    "Protect Ruoxi."


    Sheng Nanling said, "don''t worry about this."


    After that, Sheng Nanling frowned and stiffened. He didn''t say anything and hung up the phone.


    He sat in a chair, frowning for a long time.


    I feel something is wrong.


    Yes, the relationship between him and Sheng Yilin seems different? Why should he promise Sheng Yilin, just like a normal father and son, to answer his words?


    This feeling is really bad. Sheng Nanling is so uncomfortable that he is so confused that he once again ignores Sheng Yilin''s unusual place and doesn''t think about Su Ruoxi''s local tyrant!


    Gu longed for Su Ruoxi''s reputation to be just as bad as him. He also opened a microblog, praising Su Ruoxi and Su Ruoxi''s compound microblog with unknown meaning, which caused another curse battle.


    Even before with Lu forget Yan gossip, plus the latest news, was combed all over, the whole network group ridicule!


    Su Ruoxi''s fans, if they can''t be netizens, lose miserably.


    as for the parties, they can do whatever they want.


    Su Ruoxi wants to make a movie. He and Su Jiawen are busy recruiting directors and actors, and contacting reliable production teams.


    The business model was officially opened.


    It is estimated that Gu Jingxuan, looking at the heat, felt that he had won a chip and began to drift. He was more eager for quick success and instant benefits, and felt that the victory was in front of him, so he ignored the details.


    It''s fatal to ignore the details. When you make a deal with Jin Tianjiao, Tang Yezhou''s people take the evidence.


    Material evidence was stolen on the spot, and witness Jin Tianjiao was secretly controlled without disturbing anyone.


    Tang Yezhou told Sheng Nanling the news. He said: "this public opinion has diverted many people''s attention. It''s a blessing, not a disaster."


    Sheng Nanling said, "yes, it''s a blessing, not a disaster."


    "Jin Tianjiao refused to sell Ye Chenghe."


    "We still have time to hang him for a few days," Sheng said


    Five days later, there are still four days to go before Tang Jinyu''s birthday. Behind the scenes, it seems that there is a leader controlling all this.


    Public opinion continues to ferment, netizens will die, Su Ruoxi and Gu Jingxuan compound, also with Tang Yezhou unclear.


    All kinds of hot eye words are pasted on Su Ruoxi''s body, and Su Ruoxi''s fans scream with anger.


    Asano entertainment.


    Su Ruoxi, as the client, looked at the amazing data and sighed: "Su Jiawen, uncle Xiang Wen, if I say I want to make a movie now, can I save a lot of publicity money?"


    "I said Sister smash, your heart can be a little bigger?"


    Su Jia is gentle, but his sister is scolded. Tang Yezhou comes out to refute the rumors. Xiang Yiwei also tweets, but netizens don''t believe it.


    It''s all because Su Ruoxi is so angry that he just waits for a mistake to be made, and then he abuses it wantonly. It''s human nature to be jealous.


    "If my heart is not big, like now, being pressed on the ground and rubbed round by round, I will not be angry for several times?"


    Chen Xiangwen held the eyeglass frame and said, "keep this attitude."


    Public opinion is out of control. There are two ways.


    Wait for time.


    Let the heat go down naturally.


    The second result, a bigger and more explosive thing, draws the attention of the whole network.


    It''s almost impossible.


    But it''s a coincidence that this really happened.


    The wedding news of Sheng Nanling


    the exposure of Sheng Nanling''s fiancee


    Yan Luoyin


    the prince and princess in reality


    other people''s love


    several topics in succession, suddenly burst everyone''s senses!


    All the netizens who saw the news were stunned on the spot.


    Some people scream in the subway, some fans are crazy in the dormitory, some people crash down their chairs in the company meeting Almost at the same time, everyone was staring at the cell phone.


    No! Dare! Look! Letter!

 Chapter 697

    "What? Isn''t Sheng Nanling married? What happened to the fiancee? "


    "We all know that he is married, but who has seen his wife, just because no one has ever seen her. Now I''m not surprised to hear about his fiancee!"


    "Look, look! Ah! Ah! Sheng Nanling''s fiancee! Yan Luoyin


    "My God, the most beautiful female diplomat, who is on the news channel at the international summit?"


    "Yes, it''s her, Yan, Zhen Shijia, Queen marisu, talented girl, Luo Yin!"


    "It''s mainly beautiful. She''s going to marry Sheng Nanling. My God, I cried. What kind of fairy match is this? Is it a real prince and princess? It''s amazing, it''s fitting! "


    Then, Yan Luoyin and Sheng Nanling''s group photo in Liz street flow out.


    The first time Su Ruoxi saw this candid photo, he was amazed by the beautiful picture and the dignity of the characters. It''s conceivable that after the netizens saw it, they were together.


    At that time, this picture spread all over the net! It''s crazy!


    "Absolutely, absolutely. Don''t you really think about making an idol drama? We don''t need acting skills, we just lick our faces! "


    Soon, a few inexplicable topics suddenly burst out.


    When Su Ruoxi and Yan Luoyin click open, it is a very straightforward comparison between them.


    Education background, family background, social practice, circle of friends By contrast, Su Ruoxi was thoroughly hanged! The one with no skin!


    "Ha ha ha, I''ve taken it. I''ve taken it completely. Does Su Ruoxi dare to rub the heat of this dog skin plaster? Is she comparable to Yan Luoyin?"


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless woman. Is Yan Luoyin different from Su Ruoxi? The crow is no better than the Phoenix


    "If I were Su Ruoxi, I would be autistic now. By the way, do you know that Sheng Nanling is a fan of Su Ruoxi? This is a complete joke. Recently, Su Ruoxi has been repeatedly criticized by netizens. Did Sheng Nanling come out and say something? "


    "Wow, you remind me that I know she still has Sheng Nanling, a heavyweight fan. When she burst out, she became popular on the Internet for a long time, and then there was no such thing Ha ha ha, I can laugh at it for a whole year


    "Why not? Sheng Nanling went with his wife. Who is Su Ruoxi? Sheng Nanling can''t take care of her at all, OK? "


    "Su Ruoxi, go to hell! Yan Luoyin is the real goddess, you are a rat excrement


    "If I were Yan Luoyin, it would be the most unfortunate thing if I could be associated with Su Ruoxi''s name!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mobile phone kept shaking and crashing. There was no other reason. The netizens either sent private messages or left bad comments.


    Her message has exploded.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen look at each other and are silent. Chen Xiangwen''s eyes are cold. He says, "I''ll call Sheng Nanling. Don''t do anything first."


    How can you do nothing?


    Brother and sister are not this character!


    When Chen Xiangwen and Sheng Nanling were talking, Su Ruoxi spent a lot of time to open his own big micro blog and edit a blog post.


    Su Ruoxi: someone''s going to kill me. Come on, who''s afraid of who? Laozi said, "I''m afraid. I''m a son of a bitch!


    In recent days, Su Ruoxi''s temper has been consumed. Anyway, she has to show her warmest side to netizens. Is it funny?


    There is a limit to good temper.


    Who can''t see the obvious step on her?


    As for who it is, there is no need to say!


    Su Jiawen naturally supports his sister to smash, and goes up to the microblog to cheer up.


    Then, Su Ruoxi''s microblog was captured.


    Su Jiawen turned off the microblog and laughed: "sister smash, put cruel words is the first step, then what?"


    Neither of them is a soft persimmon, but a thorn. Whoever comes into it will be killed!


    Su Ruoxi thought about it and called Qiu Guangyao on his mobile phone in a very friendly tone: "director Qiu, I''m Ruoxi."


    Qiu Guangyao is very surprised. He knows that he is a lover in recent days. He sympathizes with Su Ruoxi, who is misunderstood.


    No matter how powerful you are, you can''t stop your mouth.


    "How are you doing?"


    "I''m fine. I just want to ask director Qiu something about you."


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Have you got the license to show Qin Yan?" Su Ruoxi walks around with a pen.


    "It''s done."


    "Well, director Qiu, just bear with me. As the wife of Sheng Nanling, the biggest and only investor in the show, I want you to show the show nationwide today."


    Qiu Guangyao


    "Don''t think about it too much. I just want to earn money for my husband. Now, this discussion, this flow, waste is not throwing money?" Su Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed. "Director Qiu, making money doesn''t conflict with the pursuit of art, do you"Is it too hasty?"


    "I know what your concerns are. Now that it''s released, it will be labeled as eye-catching. The public''s eyes are focused on the scandal of me, Tang Yezhou and Lu forgetting Yan. Maybe it''s not to take a close look at your artistic pursuit." Su Ruoxi continued to write slowly, but not slowly: "the fans who can support you still understand your artistic expression. What''s more, no one knows without exposure."


    Qiu Guangyao didn''t speak. He should be thinking about this.


    Su Ruoxi''s voice seemed to sink a few degrees: "today''s show has only one purpose. I want to earn money from these idiots. It''s so simple!"


    Qiu Guangyao should have agreed and said with a smile, "Ruoxi, you are really good. Pressure can''t crush you."


    "By the way, didn''t Sheng Nanling want to cut off my kiss with Lu forgetting Yan before? Now I mean, it''s all in the movie, not less than a second. "


    Qiu Guangyao''s voice suddenly excited: "Ruoxi girl, you know me, I have two versions, one is cut, the other is not cut, with your words, I''m relieved, I''ll show it immediately! Wait, Guan Wei will announce it immediately


    "Dudududu..."


    The phone was hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Sixi Tucao: "I go, Qiu Guangyao tardy late is actually make complaints about this kiss drama?"


    "The old man''s pursuit of art is really extreme." Su Jiawen blinked his eyes, and the evil spirit was tight: "but my sister, for the first time, you moved out of your posture as a young lady of the Sheng family. It''s a good momentum, a good a!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I haven''t used this identity once." Su Ruoxi sighed, "I must be the most low-key young lady in history."


    "That''s not true!"


    Su Jiawen took out his sunglasses. "Next, look for Joe Mason, right?"


    "Brother, you know me."


    "Run away while uncle Xiang Wen doesn''t find out!"


    Joe Mason was dragged to the magazine printing factory by his brother and sister, and one magazine after another came down from the production line.


    The cover is Su Ruoxi''s ancient clothes, lying on the white wall and ink tile, wanton young man.


    Joe Mason is extremely dissatisfied with the artist''s style incisively and vividly: "my magazines sell well, who cares about the current popularity!"


    Su Jiawen scolded: "I really Buddha, Qiao Huahua, your company has not closed down, I really think it''s a miracle."


    Su Ruoxi smiles brightly at Joe Mason.


    Joe Mason had a bad hunch, "what are you doing?"


    "Do you still want to go to my house?"


    "Your house?"


    "Shengzhai is my home." Su Ruoxi continued to smile, Joe Mason stopped, face a distortion, "bullying!"


    Su Ruoxi shrugged helplessly: "no way, who told me to marry Sheng Nanling, the hostess of Sheng house? There are pure antiques in that place... "


    "OK, OK, I''ll increase the production line!"


    Su Ruoxi smile a close: "today on the market."


    "Today?"


    "Yes, today is the hottest day. I want to make money!"


    Joe Mason felt insulted: "stink of copper, ouch!"


    Su Ruoxi said: "shengzhai..."


    "OK, go public ahead of time, go public ahead of time!"


    At this time, the Internet really blew up. The wedding news between Sheng Nanling and Yan Luoyin was in full swing. Su Ruoxi changed her style and sent a war declaration microblog.


    Netizens looked at each other and laughed across the mobile screen, and quickly scolded Su Ruoxi to death.


    Then, Qiu Guangyao announced that "Qin banquet" will be released today.


    Netizen: --


    Netizen: --


    Network in this moment, there is a moment of suffocation.


    Tickets to the major cinemas were sold out.


    The cinema owner was really excited to death, "increase the film arrangement, quick, increase the film arrangement, make money, pick up money, quick, quick!"


    Sold out! Sold out!


    There are still ten seats in the midnight show. Hurry up! Grab it!


    Sold out!


    They are really, really curious about Su Ruoxi! I really want to know her!

 Chapter 698

    The cinema owner was soft on the money, and Joe Mason began his own operation.


    In addition to the conventional on-line and off-line, a lot of patterns have been made off-line at this time.


    For example, temporary cinema outlets!


    In and out of the cinema, you can see that Su Ruoxi''s cover magazine is on sale, the flow is directly linked, and the sales volume is rising explosively.


    As for the 10000 copies promised by Su Ruoxi, it''s very good. You can directly contact someone else''s warehouse to buy them!


    Empty a warehouse!


    Joe Mason feels the stimulation brought by the sales volume. Go to his mother''s style as an artist. If he doesn''t give money, he''s a fool. Of course, if he doesn''t give it, don''t think he''s serious.


    Find the manager of the Department of Commerce, Joe Mason said: "investment, temporary investment, advertising fee bidding mode, who the price is high, let him appear inside the page, make money, make money hard!"


    Business looking at the vertical rise in sales, compared with the previous received advertising fees, really vomit blood.


    If it wasn''t for Joe Mason''s intervention, this issue of Su Ruoxi''s magazine would have completed the KPI of one year''s advertising expenses ahead of schedule!


    I didn''t expect that Joe Mason was suddenly enlightened.


    And this time is too good, because there is data to speak, the gold owner is absolutely excited!


    The manager''s eyes were shining, and he could foresee that the prize money had come to him.


    "Mr. Qiao, my suggestion is that the advertising fee should be paid as a percentage, not according to the fixed advertising contract. If the sales volume of the magazine is more than one million, and the advertising fee of a single book is multiplied by one million, it will earn more..."


    "Good! Just do as you say! "


    The manager rushed into the Ministry of commerce with a loud slap and immediately mobilized: "get in touch with me one after another about the cooperation we talked about before. The magazine plans to temporarily increase the advertising space, and the year-end KPI will be completed soon! It''s time for money to fall from the sky. Don''t drop it for me


    Employees who had previously felt blood loss didn''t believe what the manager said at first. After they were sure it was true, they all seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood.


    To cut off a person''s wealth is like killing his parents. Now it''s the ancestor who uses people to send money!


    You have to get excited!


    Contact the customer, sign the cooperation contract, contact the editorial department for typesetting and send it to the processing plant.


    It''s still Su Ruoxi''s cover, a magazine with new ads, one by one offline, shipped and sent for sale.


    The gold owners of advertising, get immediate returns, website platform into a large number of traffic, turnover in growth!


    OMG£¡


    Revenue and advertising expenses are the same, more than advertising expenses, the conversion rate is rising, still rising Make money! Mom, sales are still going up!


    Microblog netizens scold Su Ruoxi half to death, while advertisers, cinema owners, linlu magazine, and the staff who benefit from the bonus, all burn incense to Su Ruoxi. Thank you God of wealth!


    Seeing the data sent to them, other big bosses broke the discipline one by one and yelled: "you said Su Ruoxi had a negative impact and didn''t cooperate. Now you can show me the sales data of other companies and make a lot of money! It''s not clear yet, everything is based on data! Money is everything! Do you want a salary or a bonus? You''d better find a way to put out the advertisement to me, now! "


    No one really thought that when Su Ruoxi was ridiculed by the whole network, he would dare to go on the market together with film magazines.


    There''s no way to copy it.


    Su Ruoxi has no works, but the degree of discussion is high, which arouses people''s curiosity and wants to get to know her!


    At the best time, suddenly burst, naturally there will be phenomenal flow of cash, divided the cake advertisers hi.


    Su Ruoxi is money!


    The black fans at the movies are laughing.


    "Sure enough, Qiu Guangyao''s light is on him. Without the director''s blessing, Su Ruoxi''s acting skills are not good."


    "Bad?"


    "It''s very bad. I really have a kiss with Lu forgetting Yan. I''m disgusted. Su Ruoxi, don''t spoil him, OK?"


    "Wow, I want to buy movie tickets. I want to see how bad Su Ruoxi''s acting is. We''ll discuss it together then!"


    And magazines are the same.


    "Two cups of milk tea is not expensive! Buy a magazine, tear off Su Ruoxi''s cover and make fun of graffiti


    "recently I have used up the foundation liquid. Is there an advertisement recommendation in the magazine? Wow, that''s true. This brand is OK. I''m going to place an order! "


    "cut, I am not because Su Sixi buys the foundation fluid, is to Lin Lu magazine face, do not pour the gold to Su Su Xi''s face, but she has contributed a cover only."


    "if it weren''t for this cover, you wouldn''t buy a magazine, and then buy a foundation solution."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They pay for Su Ruoxi''s movies and magazines. They don''t know what all this means.


    At this time, xuye''s business department''s phone was blown up, and the spokesmen extended olive branches one after another, saying that they wanted to sign Su Ruoxi.There are a lot of big brands that didn''t look up to Su Ruoxi before, but now bow to the flow.


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "I''m not free!"


    Su Ruoxi enters microblog again.


    "Qin Yan" box office and linlu magazine its big sale, on the hot search list!


    Su Ruoxi chuckled: "that''s right. Come here. The more lively the better."


    "Sister smash, you say this tone, very much like a black after the villain role."


    Su Ruoxi brushes the data: "I can''t help it. Yan Luoyin steps on me. From another angle, it''s an opportunity to make money."


    Su Ruoxi looked up and looked at Su Jiawen with a lovely smile: "who will give up making money? Take advantage of adversity to bounce back. Yan Luoyin wants to see my joke. It''s impossible. "


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse!" Su Jiawen was very narcissistic: "we are really little geniuses. Who said that if we were scolded and ridiculed, we should shrink our heads. We should take everyone to make a lot of money!"


    Su Ruoxi''s smile at the bottom of his eyes was cold and quiet. "Brother, you should know what I mean. It''s not over yet."


    "Of course I do." Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi are in love and hatred. Their voice is cold and crisp: "this is absolutely endless!"


    Su Ruoxi points back to his home page and tweets.


    Su Ruoxi: do you say I Seduce Tang Yezhou? Then I''m really seducing! Listen, next, I''m going to make a movie with Tang Yezhou. We have plenty of opportunities to get in touch! It may offend some people to say this, but if it offends, it will offend. After all, nothing has been said to be true by you. Then I''ll take this opportunity to cooperate with Tang Yezhou. I can''t waste your efforts to make me and Tang Yezhou together, can I? Finally, a wave of advertising, I and Tang Yingdi''s film "Qin Yan" is showing in major cinemas!


    However, in a few minutes, Tang Yezhou forwarded his microblog online.


    Tang Yezhou: looking forward to the film, happy cooperation.


    Netizen:...! "


    The purpose of this hot search planned by Yan Luoyin is to suppress Su Ruoxi so that she can be dragged down by public opinion. How can she expect that the Jedi will fight back!


    Compared with the excellence of her yanluoyin, ordinary people will absolutely feel inferior to the bottom, which will make su Ruoxi feel that he is not worthy of Sheng Nanling!


    What happened? I didn''t expect that I could not hold my head up. I declared war in a high profile, released movies, sold magazines, and even promoted Tang Yezhou''s new play!


    ¡°¡ª¡ª£¿¡±


    Yan Luoyin lifted the table and laughed angrily: "I want Su Ruoxi to be ridiculed by everyone. As a result, she made wedding clothes for her and sold box office magazines? Become a cash cow in the eyes of capitalists? "


    Jiang Zhi had to comfort: "Miss, don''t be angry. Netizens are still mocking Su Ruoxi. They can''t see the interests behind her. Su Ruoxi has a bad reputation."


    Yan Luoyin looks up and stares at Jiang Shi, angry: "in order to comfort me, you can even say such stupid words. Do you think I will deal with maggots who have no civilized intelligence and can only curse with keyboards in the future? Do these fools understand the rules of the world besides scolding? I''m so sad now that I need these maggots to comfort me? Jiang Shi, you are so disappointing! "


    "Miss, yes, I''m sorry I didn''t mean to... " Cold Jiang Zhi, even if flustered, did not show it.


    Yan Luo Yin buries her head and comes over for a while. Her mood converges again. "Continue to arrange the hot search. She will die. Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou have an affair, as well as the comparison between me and her!"


    Yan Luoyin''s eyes are cold: "I want Su Ruoxi to understand that she may be smart, or witty, but her status is a gap that she can never cross. She can''t compare with me, and she doesn''t deserve to be around Sheng Nanling. She''s just lucky, but luck is not strength after all!"


    Su Ruoxi''s real Xiao San


    loves Xiang Yiwei


    the real performance of Zhenggong hangs Xiao San


    Xiang Yiwei''s real tragedy


    the terrible background of Sheng Nanling''s fiancee


    Su Ruoxi''s bad acting skills


    Sheng Nanling calls Lu Xiangyan, but finds that the line is occupied. Yes, Su Ruoxi has called in advance.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, when the hell can you be stable?"

 Chapter 699

    "Su Ruoxi?" Lu forgets Yan is to take the surprise of doubt, the voice is as sexy as ever pleasant to hear: "I want to call you big boss, recently blood earn, do you want to give me money?"


    "Are you sick?"


    "I know you like me even if I''m sick." Lu forgets Yan to start to Sao Lang again, the speech is not worth beating.


    "Are you really sick? I heard that you have been locked up by my husband for a long time and become a fool?" Su Ruoxi has no good temper: "I don''t have time to idle with you. You know what I''m looking for you for."


    "Your husband? Who is it, Tang Yezhou or Lu forgetting me? " Lu forgets Yan, so he is angry with Su Ruoxi: "I didn''t see your name and Sheng Nanling together on the Internet. Now you call her wife. It''s a bit shameless."


    "Lu forgets his face? Crazy talk? "


    "Su Ruoxi, you gave Xiang Yiwei green, and you came to me for help. Are you sick or am I sick, eh?"


    On hearing this, Su Ruoxi exploded: "ha ha, I''ve made Xiang Yi a little green? Do you believe that Lao Tzu has an affair with master Tang? "


    "I don''t know. You''d better have an affair with Tang Yezhou. After all, your status as the eldest daughter-in-law of the Sheng family can''t be maintained. Look at the pictures of Sheng Nan Ling Yan dating Luo Yin in private. I''m very surprised."


    Lu forgets to understand the inside story, but netizens don''t. Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou are not photographed secretly. Will netizens scold Xiang Yiwei for being miserable?


    Therefore, Lu forgets that Yan is angry.


    Holding his cell phone, Lu forgets that Su Ruoxi will be upset when he hears this, and he will be happy.


    At the corner of his mouth was a charming smile: "who would have thought that you would have this day? Su Ruoxi, if you take a fancy to me, who will come to sleep with me


    "Lu forgetting Yan, are you CAITONG?"


    Without waiting for Su Ruoxi to yell at him, Lu forgot to ask, "what do you mean?"


    He really has access to the Internet and should have missed something, but obviously what happened on the Internet these days is the most interesting.


    After all, Su Ruoxi didn''t defend Shangyan Luoyin and Sheng Nanling. Su Ruoxi must have lost. That''s the truth. It''s cruel.


    Lu also admitted that Su Ruoxi was an interesting and intelligent man, but he could not cross the Gulf of identity and status.


    As soon as he thought about it, Su Ruoxi''s words came: "I printed 100 dating photos out of miscarriage, which hit Sheng Nanling and Yan Luoyin in the face. Now I want you to tell me that I''ve been three years old? You''re a primitive without access to the Internet


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan: "really?"


    "What else?"


    "Did you have a move with Yan Luoyin?" Lu forgot that Yan was really surprised.


    "After a move, although it seems that I won, but lost, Sheng Nanling can''t shut Yan Luoyin."


    "It''s hard for you to lose to your rival, but when you look back, I''ll be yours." Lu forgetting Yan is such a shameless fox.


    Su Ruoxi ignores some words that can kill her, and kindly talks with Lu forgetting Yan: "do you think this time Yan Luoyin and I, who can win?"


    "Do you have to guess? Yan Luoyin


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth: "who do you support?"


    "Yan Luo Yin." Lu forgot Yan voice charming, leisurely chat: "know current affairs for the hero, you in addition to Sheng Nanling, no chance to win, Su Ruoxi, some things can''t change, of course you may, but now you, too weak, without Sheng Nanling, Yan Luoyin can kill you."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Now I''m steady and don''t disturb the situation because Sheng Nanling hasn''t moved. I''m really afraid of falling into his trap."


    "What trap?"


    "Maybe he likes to be as messy as possible?" Lu forgets that Yan talks about it, and knows that Su Ruoxi doesn''t know that Sheng Nanling plans to disclose their relationship.


    The more chaotic it is now, the more enlightening it will be after the news is released.


    If you want to be strong, you should be restrained!


    If you finish all the scolding words and hit the head again, people will feel that they have been fooled, so they can remember it better.


    Perhaps Sheng Nanling disdains this reversal.


    On the other hand, how badly Su Ruoxi is scolded means how high Yan Luoyin flies. The reversal means how badly Yan Luoyin can fall. That''s enough to please Sheng Nanling!


    "You''re strong enough now. You''ll take the opportunity to earn money and convince you." Lu forgets Yan leisurely to say: "but what can this explain? Yan Luo Yin is still crushing you. "


    "Lu forget Yan, do you owe a favor?" Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "remember, did we fight in Las Vegas before?"


    Lu forgot Yan to smile: "I naturally remember."


    He said, and said: "difficult not achievement, because of this small matter, the debt of human relations to ask?"


    "Originally, I wanted to use it. When you say that, I''ll be sure." Su Ruoxi understood that Lu forgetting Yan didn''t want to step in, so she didn''t ask, "but this time, I will win, do you believe it?"


    "If you win on the condition of Sheng Nanling, I believe it.""No, no matter what happened to Sheng Nanling." Su Ruoxi vowed that Lu forgot his face and lips, and his voice was charming: "you look up to yourself too much."


    "You look down on me so much that you think I''m all the way to Nanling?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but Sheng Nanling is my husband. Why don''t I touch him? Can my husband be a decoration after I get married? " Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "Lu fox, this time I rely on me."


    "Tut Tut, I''ll see."


    Lu forgot Yan hung up the phone, shook his head and laughed. How could it be?


    If Su Ruoxi doesn''t rely on Sheng Nanling, who can he rely on?


    Chen Xiangwen is capable, but he sticks to Su Ruoxi and Su ye, but he doesn''t have the Kung Fu and doesn''t need to offend Yan Luoyin. After all, safety is the first in Chen Xiangwen''s eyes.


    Su Jiawen, ha ha, this guy is very clever. He has no development. What can an entertainment company''s CEO fight against?


    So, how can su Ruoxi win Yan Luoyin by himself?


    Not only Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t believe it, but everyone doesn''t.


    Although Su Ruoxi shows her hand and takes everyone to count money behind her back, online public opinion has been overwhelming. Su Ruoxi can''t turn over unless Sheng Nanling publicly defends Su Ruoxi and publishes her identity. Otherwise, in the eyes of netizens, she is a bitch full of black materials.


    Therefore, she can only borrow the light of Sheng Nanling.


    No one believes that Su Ruoxi can succeed, but Su Jiawen does.


    "Younger sister smashes, actually Lu forgets Yan to help not to help the significance is not big, he also comes out to stir up the situation, makes the public opinion a little bit chaotic." Su Jiawen drinks coffee and smiles happily.


    Lu forgets Yan to help, also just let him pick out the relationship between him and Xiang Yiwei.


    Su Ruoxi can explain why Tang Yezhou sent such a micro blog.


    But later I thought about it. What would Xiang Yiwei do if he didn''t want to? Su Ruoxi is not so capable. Everyone likes her and wants to help her.


    It''s all up to you.


    "Yan Luoyin is really going to let netizens know that Tang Yezhou and I are a couple."


    Su Jiawen smiles, pats Su Ruoxi''s head and sighs: "it''s too naive for her to hit you. She doesn''t think that netizens think that she really wants you to be a couple with Tang Yezhou."


    "Is it possible?" Su Ruoxi frowned: "can Yan Luoyin force me to marry Tang Yezhou? How funny


    "Who can say exactly what kind of tricks may come out?" Su Jiawen asked Su Ruoxi, "do you know the identity of Tang Yezhou?"


    "The movie king? What''s the matter? "


    Su Jiawen touched Su Ruoxi''s head again, like the eyes of caring children: "sister smash, you are still too naive."


    Su Ruoxi patted his hand: "go to you, let''s talk straight."


    "Tang Yezhou''s surname is Tang. Can you think of a starting point?"


    "The surname is Tang. It''s just Tang. What''s the matter..."


    Speaking of the last word, Su Ruoxi suddenly gets stuck and stares at Su Jiawen, "ah It won''t be what I think? "


    "Yes, that''s what you think." "Tang Yezhou is Tang Jinyu''s own son," Su Jiawen said in a caring tone


    ¡°¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    "The president''s own son? My God


    Su Ruoxi really didn''t know about it.


    No wonder the entertainment industry says that Tang Yezhou has a big background, and paparazzi can''t find any family information.


    Tang Yezhou and Sheng Nanling are friends. Their background must be big, but they don''t think about it as the president''s son!


    The president''s son, this is really amazing!


    How can all the people around Sheng Nanling be so powerful!


    Autistic, do not want to live!

 Chapter 700

    "When Tang Yezhou is mixed up like this, it seems that he is abandoned by his family, but he is a son. Yan Luoyin has to guard against Tang Yezhou."


    Su Jiawen analyzed: "you say, Yan Luoyin and my uncle have become, and the power is terrible. Yan Luoyin wants to die in Tang Yezhou, which is to cut off the chance of his comeback. For Tang Yezhou, no matter what, it''s also the Tang family. It''s also a big threat to have a big family willing to support him. Generally speaking, if you are willing to support a person, you have to have an intimate bond. Naturally, you are married. If Tang Yezhou marries you, the Su family is powerless in their eyes. Basically, Tang Yezhou is cold. "


    "What a big play." Su Ruoxi feels bored: "everything is based on a hypothetical and perfect premise. Unless Sheng Nanling and I divorce, it''s impossible."


    "That''s right. I just want to analyze the ending Yan Luoyin wants to see. In fact, it''s very difficult."


    Su Jiawen had just finished talking when there was one more person in the office.


    Su Jiawen looked straight at Su Ruoxi''s back and said, "Uncle..."


    Su Ruoxi''s back was stiff, then he looked back and saw Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling frowned, "are you ok?"


    Su Ruoxi smiles.


    Then he dashed over, jumped on Sheng Nanling and bit him down the neck.


    What a bite!


    "Hiss --" Sheng Nanling didn''t expect it. He felt a little pain. He wanted Su Ruoxi to come down, but he held back and bit.


    Recently, he really let Ruoxi suffer a lot of grievances, but he can''t help it. At the end of the matter, he has to be patient.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling hates Tang Jinyu more and more, but the last one and a half years of his term is enough to help Tang Yezhou and bring him down!


    Seeing this, Su Jiawen opened his mouth and was shocked.


    I don''t know whether I was shocked or afraid to swallow my saliva, but in my heart, I hit big brother than my sister.


    What a cow! Bite when you come up!


    Sheng Nanling has been silent these days. As Su Ruoxi''s brother, he really wants to swear!


    Whose peach blossom is Yan Luoyin?


    Don''t fold off don''t say, also let peach blossom open their teeth to bully people! He can''t bear it!


    But it''s impossible. He pointed to Sheng Nanling and scolded him!


    It''s really hard. It''s too hard.


    Sheng Nanling side endure pain, and then swept Su Jiawen one eye, "out."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly let go and jumped down from Sheng Nanling. "This is my brother''s office. He''s the master. Why should you let him out?"


    Su Jiawen was moved. My sister beat you up, which made my brother face up.


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Su Jiawen, then looked at Su Ruoxi again and said calmly, "I''m his uncle."


    Su Ruoxi


    There''s not a damn thing wrong with that!


    "Uncle is not welcome here. Don''t meet me these days. I''m very busy."


    Sheng Nanling is not strong, just asked: "are you free tonight?"


    "No time."


    "I''ll take you to a place."


    "I said I don''t have time. I won''t go." Su Ruoxi is very upset. After dealing with the online affairs, she really has no mind to deal with Sheng Nanling.


    "Don''t you hear what I''m saying?"


    "Don''t listen."


    Sheng Nanling said, "what did I say?"


    "You are shameless..."


    Oh, let the daughter-in-law take heart. If you don''t have a face, you don''t have a face.


    Sheng Nanling light said: "the city of the dark night."


    Before Su Ruoxi spoke, Su Jiawen howled excitedly: "I''m going, I''m going."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi is very angry. Can you not tear down her platform! I don''t have face, OK?


    "Uncle, what are you doing there?"


    "Deal with one person." Sheng Nanling looked at Su Jiawen: "you are not allowed to go."


    The smile on Su Jiawen''s face was stiff.


    "If I go, my brother must follow me!"


    Su Jiawen''s stiff face cracked with laughter again.


    Sheng Nanling swept around the brother and sister and sighed helplessly, "OK, together."


    Diana Avenue, mysterious church, secret entrance.


    Su Ruoxi once again set foot, this mysterious film sense, let her still excited.


    The city of night is an inverted world. It is secret and little known, but it is more complicated to stimulate madness.


    A person has a side, B side, a city seems to be the same.


    Side a is gorgeous, side B is still gorgeous.


    As for what Sheng Nanling said about dealing with a person, what people never thought was He Fei.


    "You are all villains. If you agree to give me the money, I will give it to charity in the twinkling of an eye. If you don''t give money, you will sue me for blackmail. You are too cruel."When He Fei learned the news, his heart almost reached hell from heaven.


    With tens of millions of money, she was able to go at ease. As a result, she was arrested and locked up in a place she didn''t know.


    He Fei cried: "Su Ruoxi, did you come to see my joke?"


    "Elder sister, I really don''t want to see you." Su Ruoxi also speechless, looking back at Sheng Nanling standing in the dark: "this is?"


    "You say you don''t like threats, it''s the price of her disobedience."


    He Fei had never seen Sheng Nanling, but after hearing his voice, he immediately cried, "I''m sorry, I''m so confused at that time that I didn''t listen to your command!"


    She thought that the winner was in her hands, and the other side didn''t value money, but focused on the completion of the task. When she threatened at the critical moment, they could only obediently listen to her. Unexpectedly, the punishment came.


    Sheng Nanling does not dye the slightest emotional voice hit: "there will always be people who do not understand themselves thoroughly enough and can do whatever they want without fear. They can''t see the price behind this."


    "I was really wrong. I thought you were..."


    "Think I''m easy?" Sheng Nanling said lightly.


    He Fei is really a short-sighted person. He only values the immediate interests, but does not see the long term. Therefore, He Fei can let the money fly away.


    Sheng Nanling: "it''s a pity."


    He Fei is really distressed that sum of money, sad cry: "I dare not, dare not threaten Su Ruoxi, please don''t give all my money."


    "In four days, I will let you go and leave you half of the money, which is the compensation for being stuck here these days."


    There are four days left. It''s Tang Jinyu''s birthday party. Only four days. Wait!


    He Fei a listen to can have half, immediately happy and cry, can''t help saying thank you.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t notice the time, but Su Jiawen noticed it.


    Why four days later?


    Uncle will not say four days without reason, there must be something big.


    He followed Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi, thinking left and right, and could not think of anything important.


    And in front of the couple focus on chatting.


    Su Ruoxi said, "are you making friends with me? What did you show me? "


    At that time, she was really annoyed by He Fei and gave her a chance. Unexpectedly, Sheng Nanling kept it in mind and taught her a lesson.


    Tang Yezhou gave me 40 million yuan, and half of it was painful enough.


    "Do you want to get rid of it?" Sheng Nanling admitted this.


    Su Ruoxi: "Jieqi."


    Sheng Nanling sighed, "I''ll take you for a walk."


    "With pleasure."


    The city of the night is really big. Sheng Nanling''s so-called stroll is walking and sightseeing. It''s estimated that the place he goes to is isolated and he won''t see other people.


    Su Ruoxi quit. She said that she came to such a mysterious underground city and wanted something exciting, such as boxing.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t allow it, but he loses his temper in Su Ruoxi.


    Boxing is the most exciting way to set up a bet. Some people like this kind of duel.


    Su Ruoxi was taken to the box at the top of the venue by Sheng Nanling. It''s 10 meters from the box to the grandstand on the ground. The view is excellent. It should be the best viewing point.


    Box area is very large, almost a small residence, refrigerator, sofa bed, bathroom everything, very secret.


    It''s all club system. It''s not that members are not qualified to enter or leave. The most luxurious box, which is rented annually, is worth a lot of money. Even so, there are no spare rooms. It''s really rich everywhere.


    In another box not far away, there is another cave.


    The Chinese style screen unfolds in four folds, sandalwood is burning little by little, smoke is rising slowly, orchid bonsai is placed chicly, and a floor lamp is made of octagonal glass, with ancient meaning.


    A man in a man''s Hanfu is sitting on a Chinese style short table, looking down at the go board on the table.


    He was not interested in the boxing scene.


    Yingbai slender long finger, pinching the white jade stone chessmen moving.


    The cell phone rings.


    The man frowned very unhappy, but also took the mobile phone to connect, the other party sent a very anxious words: "Sheng Nanling is very close to you!"


    "How close?"


    "Less than a hundred meters."

 Chapter 701

    "Are you sure?"


    The man''s voice with a little irony: "cry for the wind, have you been found?"


    Yes, there are even leisure people studying chess in this very chic elegant house, who are officially indifferent. Hannah is looking for the wind everywhere, and of course Shen Chi.


    Although said that Sheng Nanling in his only 100 meters away from the other box, cry for the wind also did not have the slightest panic, light way: "not found, estimated to be a coincidence."


    "How long are you going to stay?" The tone of the woman''s voice was low. "There are four days left, which is my uncle''s birthday."


    "My business has nothing to do with you. Yan Luoyin, do your own business."


    Weeping for the wind''s attention fell on the chessboard, white is always surrounded by sunspots, as if unable to solve the chess game.


    "Anything else?"


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk any more. Even if he has time, the person who speaks is not as important as the chess pieces.


    "What don''t you ask me?" Yan Luo Yin gnashes her teeth and asks him, "don''t you want to know anything from me?"


    "No Cry for the wind, the voice is flat.


    The other side was quiet for many seconds, then said again: "you are an asshole."


    "It''s not like reminding me to call and scold me?" Sobbing for the wind moved the sunspot, frowned, and the tone was as flat as ever.


    "Do you admit it?"


    "Don''t admit it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Luo Yin estimates that she has the heart to smash the table. She asks: "asshole, if I''m with Sheng Nanling, will you bless me?"


    "I will not bless you."


    "Are you sour?"


    "Wrong, you two are not worthy of blessing, nor happy."


    "And I''ll marry you?"


    Weeping for the wind''s answer, absolutely no half hesitated: "I will not marry you."


    "You Why, why don''t you like me? Crying for the wind, I''m not worthy of you. Why do you give me face again and again and refuse without hesitation? "


    "Because I don''t like you." Crying for the wind should be broken a bureau, brow is slightly open: "what else?"


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    "It''s really hard that you didn''t hang up on me directly."


    Perhaps aware that crying for wind does not intend to talk, Yan Luo Yin immediately asked: "do you have someone you like?"


    "No


    In the end, the conversation broke up.


    But Yan Luo Yin is really angry. She is not a mortal, but the person he doesn''t like is a little comfort to her.


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi, and Su Jiawen leaves the city of night. He walks past the door of the room crying for the wind and finds nothing.


    Every top box is guarded by a male attendant, weeping for the wind, looking at the screen of the surveillance projection outside the door, and passing Su Ruoxi''s figure in a flash.


    Weeping for wind has a lot of impression on her, Norman castle meet, these days online public opinion. And come to Jingyu country to monitor her.


    He knows Su Ruoxi very well.


    I know it very well.


    The next day, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen stayed in xuye. Su Jiawen asked Su Ruoxi: "do you know what my uncle is going to do recently?"


    "I don''t know." Su Ruoxi said, "he didn''t tell me anything."


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jiawen couldn''t understand why He Fei had to be closed for four days. Today, there are only three days left.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Su Jiawen fished a chicken''s nest and said, "it''s nothing. I just thought of it."


    "Well, today we have an appointment with Tang Yingdi to take a trial photo. Joe Mason is in charge of the mirror. Some of us are busy."


    Su Jiawen said: "well, go to work, but I''m a president. How did I become your assistant?"


    "Obviously, you''re going to follow me."


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi asked for two photos and sent them to Weibo directly.


    Su Ruoxi: do you like the photos of the trial installation of the new film by Tang Yingdi and me? Tang Yezhou.


    Tang Yezhou then forwarded it.


    Immediately, Su Ruoxi''s Micro blog was besieged, cursing shamelessly, bitch.


    Strange to say, after being scolded for a long time, people are numb and used to it, as if they are not scolding themselves, but others.


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen quickly said, Mei smash, you must keep this state.


    Soon after, Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou''s candid photos at work were revealed.


    Sit together and eat soup dumplings. Drink coke and have fried chicken barbecue.


    Of course, there are su Jiawen and Joe Mason in this picture, but netizens can''t see the two men just like pretending to be blind, and they all scold Su Ruoxi.


    It''s all like this. Su Ruoxi continues to commit crimes against the wind and seduces Tang Yezhou in front of others. Doesn''t he want his face?Then I feel sorry for Xiang Yiwei again. I know that Su Ruoxi has been beaten by him. Su Ruoxi doesn''t know herself at all. She comes from humiliation!


    And Tang Yezhou''s treatment is quite good, just work, no infidelity, no stone hammer, don''t see is the work colleagues chat?


    In fact, the facts are just like these explanations.


    Between them, there was no close stone hammer photo taken at all.


    The group photo spread out is just the conversation and chat of ordinary friends.


    But the netizen won''t do such an excuse for Su Ruoxi, just think she is heinous and seduces Tang Yezhou.


    Compare the two parties, different public opinion, feel particularly ridiculous?


    Su Jiawen and others clearly, this society is more tolerant of men, so Su Ruoxi has this kind of mentality, I hope she can keep it!


    "Isn''t this the route of huixuye?"


    Back to work after work, the result is not familiar with the road.


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "sister smash, you don''t doubt that I''m skipping class, I''m looking for people to play."


    "You said it was fun."


    "I think play is more important than work."


    Su Jiawen and He Lin inquired about the place where Lu forgetting Yan was detained. After driving for a long time, they arrived.


    Su Jiawen''s legs were numb: "what a broken place, so far away."


    In front of an ancient house, the environment is quiet, far from the degree of dilapidated.


    "It''s a fairy day." Su Ruoxi snorted coldly, "let''s go and have a chat."


    Although there are not many security guards here, at first glance, they are equipped with infrared monitoring and other security devices that Su Ruoxi can''t understand, and there is really no way to escape.


    There is He Lin to explain, brother and sister two people unimpeded.


    As soon as I enter the inner courtyard, I feel more and more that the layout here is beautiful and suitable for the elderly, and it covers a large area, spacious and bright, with all kinds of daily necessities. When I think of Lu forgetting Yan''s quiet life here, I feel unbalanced.


    Does Sheng Nanling have any misunderstanding about punishing shameless people?


    Is this punishment?


    This is a public holiday!


    The trough!


    Let alone the beautiful layout of the antique courtyard. If you look at the decoration, it is estimated that there is also antique style. Horticulturists often come to clean it.


    Under the eaves hung a very valuable octagonal glass cup, and the red ropes hanging down were all fine silk.


    Reveal four words, glory and wealth!


    What''s more surprising is that there seems to be the sound of Beijing opera?


    Brother and sister around the rockery, a look, surprised.


    This is not audio, but directly invited a Peking Opera Troupe, is singing the opera?


    The only onlooker is Lu forgetyan, who plays with his cell phone and sunglasses.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    What''s the situation?


    "Damn it, I really thought he had a bad time." Su Jiawen said quietly, Su Ruoxi nodded: "my psychology is not balanced."


    "So, go up and beat it up?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "but, otherwise, I think it''s very angry."


    At that time, the brother and sister cold Shasha a face, toward the landing forget Yan rushed.


    At this time, Lu forgets that Yan is fighting against the black for Xiang Yiwei. When he scolds Tang Yezhou for not being a man, he suddenly feels a gust of wind coming. As soon as his mobile phone is locked, he is hit with a fist as soon as he turns back.


    Lu forgot his face


    The masters of Beijing Opera stopped one after another.


    Lu forgets Yan to play to get up, stand of far, the vision is on the elder brother and sister two person left and right sweep, "I annoy you?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Lu forgot his face


    He waved to the Peking Opera Troupe to stop work. When the courtyard was clean, Lu forgot to mention the stone beside his feet. "Tell me, where did you get offended?"

 Chapter 702

    "You''re too comfortable to be an eyesore?"


    "Where are you comfortable?" Lu forgets Yan to take off the sunglasses, the eyebrows and eyes are deep and good-looking, may be stay for a long time, the hair has no time to shave, long many, but has a good-looking unspeakable, mouth charming evil smile is still, flow male god''s charm is even more.


    "Beijing Bureau team, yard, you are here to enjoy life, and life has not given you any punishment." Su Ruoxi looks at Lu forgetting Yan with a smile.


    There are many accounts and grudges in the past, but it is because of these that I am very familiar with them.


    It''s not that kind of good friend relationship. It''s a bit like a hurt each other relationship.


    "Before he Lin came to me and gave me back, he thought he was going to let me go, but he didn''t say that I could leave." Lu forgets her charming smile and sexy voice.


    Su Ruoxi eyebrows: "so?"


    "So I used my mobile phone to contact people, and then spent a lot of money to renovate the yard, and then asked the Beijing Bureau team." Lu forgets Yan to smile: "did not take the handset before, I am listening to" Farewell My Concubine "with the old record player, very miserable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi squinted: "so it''s your fault?"


    Lu forgets Yan to nod: "can say so reluctantly?"


    Su Jiawen hates Lu fox very much. At the same time, Su Jiawen knows little about Lu forgetting Yan, so he asks curiously: "where did you get the money? You were blocked by my uncle. You have no source of income, and you paid a large amount of liquidated damages. At the same time, you also squandered freely. You still have the spare money to stab the yard and ask someone to sing. Do you have a mine at home?"


    Lu forgets Yan to float to put on a meaning not clear smile, "really have mine."


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi asked: "coal mine?"


    Lu forgot his face


    At this time, Su Jiawen Yu Guang suddenly glances at a person, and without saying a word, pulls Su Ruoxi to hide in the house to buy.


    Then there was one more person in the yard.


    This man, brother and sister are very familiar with faggie, who has dealt with him several times.


    Su Jiawen was stunned: "this plane, why hasn''t he returned home and made Jingyu country his home?"


    "Did he know Lu forgetting Yan?" Su Ruoxi was very confused.


    Fergie is the Minister of North Island. He came to Jingyu country to visit and sign some big cooperation. Such a person can even get involved with Lu forgetting Yan, which really surprised Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Su Jiawen, do you know the North Island?"


    "I''ve visited a big island with a large area and the largest oil resources in the world. Not only that, but also there are many rare minerals, including brick and stone mines. Anyway, North Island is a unique wealth gathering place. It is rich enough to run the country with a big family system. The higher the family ranking, the greater the power and wealth, such as Although this Mr. plane is a minister, it is clear that the administrative officials who work for the family do not have real power, but they can get ahead if they climb up. "


    When Su Jiawen said this, he suddenly realized something, "can''t it be what I think?"


    Su Ruoxi obviously guessed: "my God, does Lu forget that he has oil at home?"


    "I guess there are also coal mines you said."


    Su Ruoxi


    Finally, it makes sense that money is not money but paper in Lu''s eyes!


    Brother and sister are upset in their hearts. Now the identities of these people are more and more fierce. It seems that they are really dregs.


    What a tragedy!


    It''s really irritating to compare people.


    "Listen to what they''re talking about." Su Ruoxi admits his fate with a sigh. It''s nothing for Lu forgetyan to pay for a Peking Opera Troupe to sing. I''m afraid that he should hire a team from the national theater. Shit, money is a fraud.


    When Lu forgets Yan to see Fei Ji, the facial expression does not have any change: "what matter?"


    "Mr. Lu, your mother misses you very much." Fergie is a special gentleman.


    "Oh, she remembers me." Lu forgot Yan to speak with a trace of irony, smile: "you tell her, I don''t miss her at all."


    "I''m going back in a few days."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "so?"


    Fergie frowned. "Don''t you really want to go back to the family?"


    Lu forgot Yan did not answer, but asked: "you go back in a few days, why do you stay these days?"


    Su Jiawen was shocked.


    What he couldn''t figure out was that the next thing faggie wanted to answer was what his uncle had to wait for.


    Suddenly, listen carefully.


    "Go to a birthday party and go," Fergie said


    Lu forgot Yan after hearing, slightly a Leng, after a few seconds, he finally understood: "it is so ah, Sheng Nanling can, choose such a good time, hit Tang Jinyu''s face, ha ha."


    "Tang Jinyu?" Su Jiawen screamed. He finally knew what was going on.


    My God, I''m afraid it will beSu Ruoxi was frightened by the roar of his voice, and Fergie was shocked to find someone there. He walked forward a few steps to protect Lu forgetting Yan, "who is there?"


    However, Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi can only come out. When they meet each other, they are naturally red eyed.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "Mr. Fergie, we meet again? Last time I left, I didn''t have time to say hello. This meeting was very sudden, so it''s not polite. "


    "Su Ruoxi, why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for Lu forgetting Yan. I haven''t asked you why you are here?" Su Ruoxi takes a look at Lu forgetting Yan and feiji, only to find out the different aura of them.


    Lu forgets that Yan is the master, but Fergie is the minister.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "you won''t have an affair with Lu forgetting Yan. After you are fooled by a woman, you change your orientation and become a man?"


    "Su Ruoxi, shut up."


    Fergina''s a hot one.


    Su Ruoxi used to play with her nose from beginning to end. Now she just meets her and sprinkles salt on the wound. Su Ruoxi''s mouth is really poisonous.


    Su Jiawen was upset: "plane, please pay attention to what you say. Who do you yell to? This is my sister. You''re a big man. You don''t know what compassion is? "


    "I would like to, but Su Ruoxi, she has Sheng Nanling. Do you need me?"


    Lu forgets Yan''s gossip. He looks at feiji''s emotion out of control. He listens to Su Ruoxi''s words and is curious: "do you have a story?"


    Su Jiawen snorted coldly: "there is a story, but this Mr. plane must not want to mention it."


    At that moment, faggie''s face was as ugly as eating excrement.


    Lu forgot Yan really surprised that so many things happened when he stayed here.


    Fergie and Su Ruoxi can''t play eight strokes, can they get together? That''s great.


    Lu forget Yan charming smile still, he said: "sujiawen, your pronunciation is wrong, not the plane, but Fergie."


    "The two words you said are not airplanes?"


    "What plane?" Fergie was confused. He had a good command of Chinese, so he had to search for some words. After a while, he finally figured out what these two words represented. For a moment, he almost killed Su Jiawen.


    "You did it on purpose?" Fergie asked, gnashing his teeth.


    Su Jiawen didn''t mean to admit his mistake. His first reaction was the plane, not Fergie.


    , "don''t make complaints about me. I was still tucking up at that time. What name did you get?"


    "You''re done!" Fergie wants to beat someone. Su Jiawen, a human spirit, rushes to the back of Lu forgotten Yan, and then provocatively says, "come on, beat me. Anyway, you have so many feelings. This name is to prove that you are very good at it!"


    "Shut up." Fergie became more and more angry. After he came to Jingyu country, all kinds of troubles did not come from dealing with Sheng family, but from contacting Su surname. With all kinds of bad luck, one after another, all kinds of bad things came.


    Su Ruoxi really admired Su Jiawen.


    No matter who, there is a kind of ability, can let the other party angry jump.


    Fergie is such a steady man, and he is a man in his thirties. He can''t help beating people. Ordinary people can''t do it.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to open a mouth: "good, stop."


    Fergie''s resentment will be restrained.


    Lu forgetting Yan looked at Fei Ji and asked, "if you can''t curry favor with the Sheng family, you should pay attention to the Tang family?"


    Feiji was frustrated here in shengnanling and couldn''t make friends. In order not to come here in vain, he set his goal on the Tang family.


    Although the Sheng family is the most powerful existence in the dark, now he has a good relationship with Yan Luoyin, so he won''t give up this connection.


    Feiji said, "yes, I''ll leave after Tang Jinyu''s birthday party."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "Tang Jinyu''s birthday?"

 Chapter 703

    Lu forgot Yan knew earlier that Sheng Nanling was hiding from Su Ruoxi. At this time, he did not hesitate to expose: "Sheng Nanling wants to make your identity public, so it''s impossible for you to win Yan Luoyin by yourself. You don''t even have time."


    Su Ruoxi knows what Lu forgets Yan means.


    Once Sheng Nanling made it public, he began to defend, and then beat Yan Luoyin in the face.


    Those who scold her netizens are a group of fools who are in the dark. It can be imagined that how will the public opinion be reversed at that time?


    Su Ruoxi narrowed his eyes: "how do you know?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to say: "this is not simple yet, Sheng Nanling is creating a momentum for you, the numerous stars win the moon, do you feel romantic?"


    Su Ruoxi did not speak.


    Lu forgets a smile and says, "it''s a pity to find the worst time. No matter how hard you try, no matter how fierce you are, you can''t get rid of the aura of Sheng Nanling. If someone is too dazzling, you have to have someone dim. You sell well at the box office, but it''s only held by Sheng Nanling. As soon as you leap into the ivory tower, oh, you''re just lucky. You''ve just been selected by Sheng Nanling, and you win Ah, the organizers are looking at Sheng Nanling''s face Just think about it. It''s miserable, isn''t it? "


    After Lu forgot Yan''s words, the air almost choked and depressed.


    For a long time, Su Ruoxi looked at Lu forgetting Yan and suddenly asked, "Why are you still so cheap?"


    "This is my nature. Seeing you so happy, my mind is not balanced and it''s not easy. If you think about it from another angle, you know what I mean." Lu forgets the appearance of a good play.


    "That''s right. You can''t even catch up with your own woman. You''re really miserable."


    Lu forgot Yan''s face cold a degree: "Su Ruoxi, some words, you want to say."


    "You are a fool, you are a loser, there are a few people who really like you, no, they still have the mind to jump up and down everywhere, to embarrass others, is not to cover up their own failure? Do you have the ability and courage to go to Xiang Yiwei''s face and say that I like you? "


    Lu forgets Yan''s body like a shadow. She grabs Su Ruoxi''s collar. Su Ruoxi learns Xinyi boxing and often practices it. This time, she is not suppressed by Lu forgetting Yan in all aspects. She also grabs Lu forgetyan''s collar with her hands.


    Su Jiawen was shocked, two people suddenly beat in everything: "Lu forget Yan, you let my sister hit!"


    Su Ruoxi immediately roared: "Su Jiawen, stand still!"


    Su Jiawen had no choice but to stand and watch the two men while guarding against Fergie.


    Faggie hooked his lips, and the old man''s bad behavior showed: "if I really attack, you and Su Ruoxi can''t beat us."


    "Faggie, shut up!" Lu forgets Yan''s voice coldly.


    He and Su Ruoxi entangled, approached Su Ruoxi, and looked at her carefully. His voice was like a feather floating on his face: "why, are you angry?"


    "It doesn''t look like I''m the one who''s getting angry. Otherwise, what do you do? You have no guts. You''re the one who counsels." Su Ruoxi''s face was very angry, especially his eyes. He looked like he was fighting with himself.


    Lu forgot Yan''s face was cold again, and his voice was full of irony: "we''ve known each other for a long time. You''re not the kind of woman who lives under men''s wings. You''re so gloomy in the future. Do you think it''s more painful in your heart than to die?"


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth and roared: "Lu! Forget! Face


    "Do you really don''t mind the netizens scolding you? Yan Luoyin is everywhere. You don''t know how many advantages you have, so you really don''t know? Su Ruoxi, if you don''t talk and ask Sheng Nanling, it means that the more you care about it, right? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Su Ruoxi smiles for no reason. There is a fierce force in his smile. "Lu forgets Yan. You think you know me better, don''t you? I''ve been a salted fish and a rice worm all my life. What''s the matter? "


    "Then if you have the ability, don''t spell with Yan Luo Yin. Swallow it thoroughly! Or does Yan Luoyin''s status match Sheng Nanling''s? It''s like a thorn in your heart. You have to pull it out? "


    "You want to die!" Su Ruoxi suddenly gave Lu forgetting Yan a fist, threw him on the ground, and smashed his fist on him like crazy, "say I don''t deserve it? And what about you? Don''t know how to love a person, can''t get Xiang Yiwei''s heart, you blame others and yourself, and then wantonly hurt others, throw me to Tang Yezhou''s bed, what do you want to see? See Tang Yezhou sleep me, and then you are happy, you feel that others are like you, life and feelings are in a mess, you get comfort? Lu forget Yan, you are a villain from beginning to end! To impose their own failure on others, their own life is a mess, but also to judge me and Sheng Nanling, you fuckin ''qualified? Ah


    Lu forgets Yan''s face thoroughly embarrassed, he suddenly pinches Su Ruoxi''s neck, Su Ruoxi''s body jumps, bumps Lu forgets Yan''s chin.


    The sharp pain attacks Lu forgetting Yan. He retreats and drags Su Ruoxi. In this way, they fall into the artificial shallow pool.


    Sujiawen and Fergie were stunned.


    Suddenly rushed up to see two people fighting in the pool.Su Ruoxi continued to press on him, grabbing, beating and scolding.


    Of course, Lu forgets Yan to still maintain that gentleman temperament finally, although Lu forgets Yan to push and block again, start still received a little strength, even so, the scene is quite fierce. Two people beat each other, splashing water, even one or two Koi also jump on the bank, clear pool water turbidity up.


    All of a sudden, sujiawen and Fergie did not fight.


    They see it.


    Two people are venting, then let them have a good fight!


    As a matter of fact, it''s ridiculous to say that Lu forgets Yan''s status is noble. As soon as he raises his hand, there will be golden three silver mountains. As long as he wants to spread a little charm at will, he can attract people''s hearts. But in his heart, there are people who can''t catch up with him and things that don''t go well.


    Su Ruoxi was even worse. His parents died and suffered from all kinds of blows. Although he married Sheng Nanling, he hardly had to worry about his whole life. He was smart and confident, but he also cared about two or three things. She stuffy don''t say, pretend don''t care, try to use their own strength to resolve, to beat her Yan Luoyin, but don''t tell Sheng Nanling to give him support. What about her efforts? Who knows she cares? She also has the courage to admit defeat!


    Sheng Nanling supports her, she is happy, is moved, but the life struggles is that breath!


    Su Ruoxi was tired and knelt down in the water. The water had just reached her waist. She was soaked all over. Her hair was mixed with mud and stuck to her face. She was very embarrassed.


    At the moment, she did not say anything, just quietly looking at Lu forget Yan.


    Lu forgets the face all to be caught to spend, one hand butts in the back, back leaning body, whole body and Su Ruoxi the same embarrassed, the face uses a kind of relaxed smile.


    He asked with a smile, "Why are you so unreasonable?"


    "I didn''t expect you to beat women and lock your throat. I don''t know what your fans will do when they know." Su Ruoxi also laughed.


    "Let them know." Lu forgets Yan to wave his hand and asks Su Jiawen to take photos of him and Su Ruoxi.


    Su Jiawen took out his mobile phone and took a picture of Kaka.


    "Send it to me." Lu forgets Yan to get up from the water, feels the handset, fortunately waterproof, may use, then, he logs on own micro blog big size, has sent this picture.


    In the photo, two people like a drowned chicken, looking at the camera, the same is, two people happen to show a laugh.


    Very rare, that kind of very happy smile. Almost never appeared in Lu forget Yan''s face, because looking at some silly. After all, he is the flow of God, has always been cool.


    As for Su Ruoxi, no one has ever seen her so embarrassed. Su Ruoxi is always bright and beautiful. She doesn''t want people to see her bad side. And at this time in the water, smile like a girl next door in general, very gratifying, also very naive.


    Lu forgetting Yan: it''s a nice day today. I like the sunshine.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen left.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t even change his clothes.


    Su Ruoxi is in a happy mood and doesn''t want to pay any attention to it. He looks at the scenery and hums along the way.


    Su Ruoxi reported the address of a cemetery.


    She asked Su Jiawen to stay in the car. Su Jiawen was afraid that it was not safe. Su Ruoxi said, then look at me and don''t come near me.


    Su Jiawen nodded and said yes.


    But he told Sheng Nanling the address.

 Chapter 704

    Su Ruoxi sat in front of the two simple tombstones, babbling, weeping and laughing.


    Sheng Nanling arrived soon. He didn''t make a sound. He didn''t tell Su Jiawen. He looked at Su Ruoxi quietly from a distance. His eyes didn''t open for a moment.


    It wasn''t until a long time after su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen left that Sheng Nanling took back her eyes. At this time, she noticed that there were many calls coming from his mobile phone.


    He tuned the vibration, if the space is quiet enough, loud, but Sheng Nanling actually did not find.


    He looked at the number and told he Lin, the driver, "let''s go."


    He Lin was driving with a sigh in his heart: "Yeh..."


    Sheng Nanling leaned back and closed his eyes. "What do you want to say?"


    He Lin focused on the road ahead and drove steadily. After thinking for a long time, he said, "I have nothing to say."


    What Sheng Nanling does is for the purpose and for Su Ruoxi. Maybe it''s not what Su Ruoxi wants, but when it comes to this point, Su Ruoxi has to catch it.


    If you are too powerful, you will hurt others! This is Su hexu''s inference to Sheng Nanling at that time. This person should stay away from him and contact less.


    Marriage is for love, and hence identity. Besides, you have to take on something else.


    After su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen left, Lu left the ancient society.


    He Lin gives his mobile phone to Lu forgetting Yan, but actually he is going to let him go. He just doesn''t want to go out. When he gets used to it, he doesn''t want to go out. Just like some people, when they put it in their heart, they will grow in their heart.


    Lu forgets that Yan opens the most luxurious presidential suite. He finds his agent, Han mo. soon, the former top modeling team comes.


    Lu forgets Yan to change into the shirt suit, does the photography, the long hair has not cut off, has curled, elegant natural falls in the cheek both sides.


    Lu forgets the appearance of Yan with a little evil spirit, facial features outline is very deep, at this time, a look, temperament handsome evil spirit is not good, dark eyes abnormal deep, tall and straight body, with its own aura, just like a vampire general, hook soul.


    Today, Xiang Yiwei and Tang Yezhou came to the cinema together for the promotion of Qin banquet. Of course, Su Ruoxi didn''t come. Instead, as an audience, he sat quietly in the last row with Su Jiawen.


    First, as the leading actor and heroine in the same frame, they publicize when the film is released. Second, they have the meaning of clarification. The deviation of public opinion on the Internet is very serious. If you can refute rumors, you can refute them.


    But the netizens don''t buy it. They haven''t seen their love show in public before. Now they are so high-profile. They are just under the pressure of public opinion. Then they turn around and taunt Su Ruoxi.


    Movie Masters and movie queens are very cool people. They are not good at making a show in the sky, and they are not real at all. Even if they are in the same frame, they are cold and quiet.


    But the acting is good. When they see each other, they are very affectionate.


    The host on the scene is very exciting.


    In the movie, one is the emperor and the other is the queen, but there is no kissing, but in reality, it is a man and a woman. How about meeting the requirements of fans together?


    And then, the whole room was boiling.


    Two people have to kiss, kiss It made it difficult for them to ride the tiger.


    All of a sudden, Su Ruoxi sat down beside him and said, "it''s a good time for me to come."


    This person is really Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan comes in full dress. His eyes are on the stage and fall on Xiang Yiwei accurately.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "the movie king and the movie queen are really a perfect match, don''t you think so?"


    Lu forgets Yan to turn head, looking at Su Ruoxi to also don''t speak, then smile not to smile of open mouth, then don''t know what put in the mouth, chew then swallow, then get up, walk toward the house.


    I don''t know who suddenly screamed: "my God, it''s Lu forgetting Yan!"


    "Look, it''s really Lu forgetting Yan. It''s not Junlin media that has shut him down. How can they still come to the propaganda drama?"


    "Now I don''t want to know all this. I just want to know what my God used to make him more handsome all of a sudden? Ah Wei is dead


    "God, I love you so much. I''m so handsome!"


    Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei, who almost want to be real relatives, don''t move when they see Lu forgetting her face. Of course, they have no expression.


    When Tang Yezhou can feel Xiang Yiwei''s change, he still holds her hand. The moment Lu forgets her appearance, she becomes stiff.


    Lu forgets Yan to stride slowly, with makes the movie to be similar, the charm wantonly sends out, is really handsome dazzling.


    "Male god, what is he going to do?"


    "I don''t know. Today, he sent a picture with Su Ruoxi. Anyway, it''s very different from their style. It''s strange."


    "Now it suddenly appears again, which really makes people wonder what the male god wants to do?"


    "Don''t you teach Tang Yezhou a lesson? Su Ruoxi frequently appears on Lu forgetting Yan''s Micro blog. It has been said for a long time that the two talents are a real couple. At this time, Lu forgetting Yan may be jealous and openly cruel


    "Wocao, although I scolded Su Ruoxi, I really convinced her. The movie king and the male god were all attracted. Damn, why not me? I''m jealous!"Su Jiawen took pictures of the two people who were gossiping in front of him. When he turned back, Su Jiawen said with a smile, "because you are ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu forgetting Yan has been on the stage, and the smart host really talks about things. Combined with Lu forgetting Yan''s microblog today, he teases whether he came to settle accounts with Tang Yezhou.


    Fans who came to the cinema were very excited, and they were looking forward to what she was going to do.


    The supporters are going to pass the microphone to Lu forgetting Yan, but Lu forgetting Yan just glanced at the supporter, didn''t take it, and didn''t give any face.


    In turn, their eyes fall on Xiang Yiwei''s face. They look at each other. Lu forgets that she smiles and then looks away. Finally, her eyes intersect with Tang Yezhou.


    The host felt that there was a play: "it seems that we forget Yan male god really came to find us Tang Ying emperor. Of course, let''s just go up and have a hug. It''s no big deal to smile and forget our gratitude and hatred."


    This time, Lu forgot Yan was very cooperative and walked towards Tang Yezhou. Although Tang Yezhou didn''t know what Lu forgot Yan was for, it was also cooperative. After all, a hug didn''t matter.


    Let go of Xiang Yiwei''s hand, and Lu forgetting Yan embrace, a second will be separated, but Lu forgetting Yan is holding.


    Then, people found that it was not like a man''s hug at all. After all, a man''s hug would not be so tight.


    It''s more like women and men holding together, and then, the more incredible picture comes.


    Lu forgets Yan madly to Tang Yezhou.


    Tang Yezhou didn''t prepare for Lu forgetting Yan''s coming in public. He was stunned for a moment and was frantically suppressed by Lu forgetting Yan. He was defeated until his back was against the wall of the movie.


    At that time, Tang Yezhou''s face was like a layer of ice.


    Lu forgets the evil spirit of Yan Xiao, pretends to kiss him, but at this moment, Tang Yezhou has killed Lu forgetting Yan''s heart.


    And this scene happened too suddenly, the scene has a good moment of quiet suffocation.


    The director was greatly stimulated, and immediately let the camera take an all-round close-up of Tang Yezhou and Lu forgetting Yan.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen, who were sitting in the last row, grew up and looked like hell.


    Su Jiawen almost jumped up: "I - grass -


    Su Ruoxi was shocked: "what is Lu forgetting Yan doing? Are you really crazy


    Xiang Yiwei Lengleng looked at this scene, surprised in situ.


    Webcast, major social networking sites, news platforms, every corner, are forwarding this message.


    "This news, my mother --"


    "My God, is it true? It''s true? Really? "


    "Just watch the live broadcast. How about me? As a fan of Tang Yezhou, I''m really crazy!"


    "My fans are crazy too!"


    "Damn, two handsome guys, are they? Confused? "


    "Su Ruoxi seduced Tang Yezhou and was scolded so miserably by netizens. She was scolded in vain?"


    "Yes, if that''s true, how can su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou catch up? It''s just a picture."

 Chapter 705

    Yes, now these netizens are aware of the discovery, as if they really misunderstood Su Ruoxi.


    If Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou are true, how can su Ruoxi seduce others and become their junior?


    You can''t bend straight!


    Besides, Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou seem to be very familiar with each other. They should know each other about personal issues.


    Therefore, this explosive scene made the netizens who scolded Su Ruoxi very well wake up and start to sort out the matter from the beginning.


    The photos taken by the two people really just talk about cooperation, no intimate photos flow out, even if there is only one intimate photo of stone hammer!


    Maybe I was misunderstood?


    Xiang Yiwei and Tang Yezhou are good friends. They all know this, so is this to help Tang Yezhou cover up?


    However, Su Ruoxi and Xiang Yiwei, two women, we are not very concerned about, because now the public opinion seems to burst.


    And it''s still happening on the two big flows. Now netizens are quarreling, or surprised, and making a mess. The heat is no less than the death of the president.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    All major social media are paralyzed!


    What a shock!


    The smart host stood in the same place, swallowing saliva and sweating. He didn''t know what to do!


    After a while, Tang Yezhou finally seize the opportunity to push Lu forgetting Yan away.


    Lu forgets Yan to Tang Yezhou smile very evil.


    At this time, both of them were in a bit of a mess.


    Tang Yezhou is holding his fist and staring at his face.


    If the eyes can kill people, Lu forgets that Yan has died thousands of times.


    They look at each other for a long time. Tang Yezhou turns around and leaves. Lu forgets his face and leaves in a hurry.


    After leaving, after dozens of seconds, the scene issued a crazy scream!


    "And is it true? Not a farce? And they left hand in hand? "


    "Crouching trough, did I really see an idol drama?"


    "I day, Tang Ying emperor''s aura is a bit more powerful, I occupy him."


    "It''s really eye-catching. I drown in it!"


    "Isn''t Xiang yinghou very embarrassed?"


    "Well, where are the descendants? Gone? "


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen also left. Lu forgetting Yan really shocked everyone. Did Su Ruoxi really not expect Lu forgetting Yan to do this? Is he helping himself?


    Why don''t you just come to the movies?


    Since the release, she has not really seen the whole film. Su Ruoxi is still looking forward to seeing her kiss with Lu forgetting Yan. After all, the part that Sheng Nanling forced to delete was released by her.


    In the VIP box.


    Tang Yezhou and Lu forgetting Yan are fighting with each other. One of them has a fist.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Yezhou asked Lu forgetting his face coldly. His voice was extremely cold.


    Lu forgets Yan to start very heavy, "still can''t see? You''re Xiang Yiwei''s boyfriend. I''m not happy. I''ll pit you to death! "


    "That''s all?" Tang Yezhou drags the collar of forgetting his face and suppresses him on the wall. His cold voice brings a trace of questioning.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at the Tang Yezhou of big anger, suddenly smile, smile to despise, "I am helping Su Ruoxi, you didn''t see?"


    Tang Yezhou


    Lu forgets Yan to hook the charming smile: "still say, you just want to look at the public opinion to put you and Su Ruoxi together?"


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes were frosty and cold, and he tugged at the neckline of forgetting his face. His strength increased a lot: "guess at will?"


    "Am I really wrong? You don''t like Su Ruoxi. Why, you don''t want to help her? If we are a couple, we can''t explain it simply and rudely. "


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Tang Yezhou: "you are so unwilling, why, let me think, oh, I know, I should pull you into the water, did not go to Xiang Yiwei''s trouble. After all, I have been with her for such a long time. I unilaterally announced my relationship with her. I have many photos in my hand, all of which are stone hammers. Netizens will surely believe it. At that time, Su Ruoxi is not the third. He helped Su Ruoxi and helped me and Xiang Yiwei


    Tang Yezhou did not speak.


    "Netizens won''t scold Su Ruoxi any more. In their eyes, Su Ruoxi has become the courtship of the Tang Dynasty movie king who pursues you. Plus, you are single, who pursues who, there is no problem? Killing two birds with one stone is what you''re looking forward to most, right? "


    Lu forgets the smile on Yan''s face not to reduce a cent: "however, you guessed wrong, I prefer you now, so came to you."


    Lu forgets Yan to know Tang Yezhou likes Su Ruoxi, secretly definitely wants to let netizens misunderstand. Dark rubs rubs the mind, Lu forgets Yan to see understood!


    "Do you like garlic?" Lu forgets Yan to say to owe flat and beat, and very disgusting person, Tang Yezhou coldly sends out a smile, "how do you think you guess, is my idea?"


    Then, Tang Yezhou pulled Lu forgetting Yan''s clothes open, and then pressed Lu forgetting Yan with an overwhelming posture, "click." Let''s hear it.Took out the mobile phone, photographed the scene, made a micro blog.


    Lu forgets Yan to frown, is good at mobile phone. In the case of Caton, he sees Tang Yezhou''s microblog with difficulty. There is no text, but a photo.


    "Lying trough!" Lu forgets Yan to fiercely raise head, stare at Tang Yezhou, "what the hell do you mean?"


    It''s straight. Acting is disgusting enough. Now I''m the one with weak momentum. What''s the man''s dignity?


    Tang Yezhou looked at Lu forgetting Yan without expression: "don''t you want to be misunderstood by netizens? I''m cooperating with you."


    Lu forgot his face


    "Why are you?"


    "Are you as strong as me?" "Can you resist?" he said


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forget Yan really angry smile, "you think I can''t do you, right?"


    Tang Yezhou: "I can''t do it."


    Big man dialogue, don''t his mother''s implicit, just Lu forget Yan was attacked by Tang Yezhou, really about to burst.


    But what surprised him even more was that Tang Yezhou''s reaction told him that his previous speculation was wrong.


    Tang Yezhou heart really, no dark rub rub mind?


    Lu forgets Yan to be surprised for a while, turns to say: "since you want to decide to act, we fight again to decide, otherwise I don''t do."


    Tang Yezhou didn''t want to pay attention to Lu forgetting: "only I am."


    Lu forget Yan really smile, he didn''t say anything, after the fight.


    Damn, why does Tang Yezhou say that one is one?


    At this time, brother and sister arrived, together with Xiang Yiwei.


    "Lu forgets her face!" Su Ruoxi roars. Lu forgets the fist that Yan wants to hit Tang Yezhou. He stops. He turns to look at Su Ruoxi and says, "do you want to thank me?"


    "Thank you for what? Do you want to mess with me? " Su Ruoxi really convinced Lu forgetting: "what do you think? And drag master Tang into the water? "


    Lu forgets Yan to listen to smile: "I help you, how still consider for Tang Yezhou, you can really let me sad."


    But there was no sad look on his face, only the joy of pranking.


    "Lu forget Yan, you are really cheap in the end. It seems that the two months'' imprisonment has no effect on you." Su Ruoxi was speechless, "it''s you."


    "Actually, I''m really kind-hearted. As for your movie king idol, don''t you still cooperate with me?" Lu forgets Yan to despise a way: "who stealthily takes a picture to send micro blog to know."


    Su Ruoxi


    Tang Yezhou''s vision of Su Ruoxi: "this is a solution. Let''s do it now. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Xiang Yiwei suddenly said: "Tang Yezhou, what shall we do?"


    Tang Yezhou''s indifference was restored all over again. "If you want to leave me, go."


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Xiang Yiwei, "don''t tell me, you still want to pester with Tang Yezhou?"


    Xiang Yiwei looked cold and ruthless. She glanced at Lu forgetting, "I''m afraid I let you down. I''ll leave Tang Yezhou."


    Lu forgot his face


    Tang Yezhou''s eyelashes moved and looked at Xiang Yiwei: "OK, we''re still together. We don''t need to make a statement. Let''s go together."


    Xiang Yiwei nodded, "well."


    And then they really left.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen dare not speak. Then, they hear Lu forgetting Yan kicking over the chair. There is a big noise.


    However, the affair between Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou really upset the world. The discussion was almost fanatical.


    The next day, wherever they went, there were people discussing their affairs. Sure enough, the flow was the flow, which was eye-catching.

 Chapter 706

    However, the film emperor is very impressive and well-dressed. At first glance, he looks like the black boss. Lu forgets that Yan can''t compare with the film emperor.


    Damn, I really want to write a novel about the same person. I really eat the beauty of two people.


    Most of them have cut the video of them. You go to have a look. They really have a lot of sugar. They really knock me to death. I''m so excited that I didn''t fall asleep all night!


    There are two days left for Tang Jinyu''s birthday.


    Su Ruoxi went to Sheng''s group and squeezed two big bags to eat. He arrived at Sheng Yilin''s office easily. Few people could come to this place. Su Ruoxi thought he was very special.


    Special treatment, or a bit of superiority.


    "It''s been a long time, sir." Su Ruoxi said hello with a smile, and Schill also said, "long time no see, miss Ruoxi."


    "Is Mr. Sheng busy?"


    Before Schill could answer, a voice came from the office: "come in."


    Su Ruoxi wrists his pocket and goes to the room very smoothly. Then he sees Sheng Yilin sitting in front of the wide desk.


    Su Ruoxi waves his hand and puts down his food. Without saying hello, he plays a set of heart boxing in front of Sheng Yilin.


    After playing, Su Ruoxi said, "well, master, have I made any progress? Although I''m very busy recently, I haven''t fallen behind."


    Sheng Yilin does see the girl''s progress, but if she stays by his side every day, she will make greater progress.


    Therefore, he is not satisfied, "little progress."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t speak any more. She turned a white eye in her heart. What''s not big? Compared with Zhiqian, she is not at the same level.


    suppressed the Tucao make complaints about hamburgers, milk tea and cola, and put them on Sheng Yelin''s table.


    "I didn''t have lunch. I''ve brought you something to eat. Let''s see. I''ll take my time."


    Unfortunately, as soon as Su Ruoxi finished speaking, Schill brought his secretary to deliver the documents, and just saw this scene.


    Sheng Yilin''s face suddenly sank: "don''t come in without my order."


    Schill and his secretary went out of the office in a daze. The secretary was very surprised: "president, does he like fast food?"


    My God, this is really amazing. After all, Sheng Yilin''s status is so high that he is so grounded. It''s really amazing.


    "Get down to work," Schill said


    "Yes."


    Su Ruoxi jokingly said: "Mr. Sheng, you are so face saving. It''s just milk tea and coke. If you like it, why are you afraid of being seen by others?"


    "I don''t like it." Sheng Yilin glances at Su Ruoxi in a displeased tone.


    "Really?" Su Ruoxi didn''t believe it, and then said contemptuously, "don''t pretend, I know."


    Sheng Yilin was angry and didn''t want to get entangled with Su Ruoxi. He asked, "what are you doing here today?"


    "I''ll tell you when you drink milk tea."


    Sheng Yilin: "well Nonsense


    "I''m not joking. It''s noon now. You eat chicken wings, coke, hamburgers and chips. We''ll talk while eating."


    Sheng Yilin didn''t speak, but it seemed that he was fighting with the villain in his heart. Su Ruoxi immediately added another fire: "didn''t you ask Schill not to come in, so no one saw it. As far as I know, eat and eat, no one knows that one of your uncles still likes snacks, face is still there, and I will keep it secret for you, and no one will tell you."


    It seems that Sheng Yilin has made a decision. He emphasizes one side, "no one can say."


    "Absolutely not. If I reveal half a word, it''s like thunder and lightning." Su Ruoxi raised his little finger and swore.


    Sheng Yilin looks unhappy: "it''s not so serious."


    "Oh, I find your uncle very cute now." Su Ruoxi doesn''t know how. He thinks Sheng Yilin is very agreeable now. After thinking about it, he seems to be a little stronger, but he defends her everywhere. It''s very good.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''m your father." Sheng Yilin''s words are amazing.


    Su Ruoxi was shocked: "you are my father, come on."


    Sheng Yilin frowned: "why not?"


    "You are not." Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "although according to the ceremony, I really have to call you dad, but..."


    "Then shout." Sheng Yilin said in a deep voice, a little bit of command.


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth beat hard: "can''t shout out."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Immediately stuffy drink a mouthful of milk tea, do not want to pay attention to Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi found that the old man was amusing. Was he angry? It''s really hard for people to know what to say. After eating a chicken wing, she continued: "don''t ignore people, OK? I have something to do with you today."


    Sheng Yilin eats egg tarts, but his attention is on Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi says, "tomorrow is over, and the day after tomorrow is Tang Jinyu''s birthday. Sheng Nanling wants to reveal my identity, but I don''t want to."This made Sheng Yilin frown, "why?"


    "What I''m fighting for is that breath. I don''t want others to think that I''m a woman who relies on men, so I want to go with you as your daughter, and you can help me block Sheng Nanling, can you?"


    Sheng Yilin squints.


    Tang Jinyu forced Sheng Nanling, naturally clear, so to save this bad breath, there is no more relieving than taking his wife to a birthday dinner. And Sheng Nanling dare to be so bold, it is estimated that there is a way to deal with it, maybe, ye Chenghe''s done.


    "You can directly tell Sheng Nanling that you don''t want to disclose your identity."


    It''s good to keep a low profile.


    Su Ruoxi sighed: "recently many people scold me. You should know that Yan Luoyin has trampled me to the ground. As my husband, he wants to help me out of my bad breath. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    In fact, Sheng Nanling thinks that it''s time to announce who his wife is. He wants everyone to know that Su Ruoxi is his wife. Don''t provoke her!


    "But that tone, I want to do it myself."


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t know what Su Ruoxi can do to suppress Yan Luoyin, but somehow, he has confidence in Su Ruoxi.


    "Well, I can help you."


    "Promise me not to return." Su Ruoxi was in a good mood, and then casually said, "you don''t know how bad things are for me. It''s true that beautiful people are guilty, and excellent people are guilty."


    Sheng Yilin also said casually, "I know."


    "What?"


    Sheng Yilin almost choked: "nothing."


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t plan to let Sheng Yilin go. "I heard it clearly. I didn''t expect that you were still in the mood to care about my affairs. Where did you know that?"


    "Occasionally." Sheng Yilin plans to take a note of it. "It''s a big deal, so I know."


    "Is that so?" Su Ruoxi is very suspicious, but Sheng Yilin doesn''t look like a liar. Moreover, his uncle can''t waste his time on entertainment.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Sheng Yilin is hiding it again.


    "Come home with me tonight." Sheng Yilin said something else. Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "I''ll come to you tomorrow. You have many rules in your family."


    "Not just my family, but yours."


    Su Ruoxi


    "You are my daughter-in-law." Sheng Yilin''s indisputable way.


    Don''t know why, Su Ruoxi suddenly a little stunned, holding a hamburger, ran to the side to eat, if careful, Su Ruoxi''s eyes a little red.


    Uncle Sheng Yilin, how can he speak so well?


    What is my home? Is it my daughter-in-law?


    Shit, who was the one who left her in the forest and planned to kill her?


    It''s a bit too much to pretend to be a good person now. She has backbone and won''t be so easy!


    At this time, Su Ruoxi suddenly thought of something. She suddenly turned back and looked at Sheng Yilin: "I want to ask you something?"


    Sheng Yilin frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you really want me to die when you left me in the virgin forest?"


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. He said in a deep voice, "if you go out of the forest with your ability, I won''t say anything."


    "But is it possible? Where did you throw me? Three murderers of international statistics came to hunt me down and insult me. As a weak woman, I didn''t seem to be able to go out alive?"


    These words changed Sheng Yilin''s face: "three murderers?"


    "When I see your reaction, I know you didn''t do it." Su Ruoxi just wants to ask Sheng Yilin about it, because when she gets along with Sheng Yilin, she finds that he has high vision, erudition and self-cultivation. Even if Sheng Yilin doesn''t like her, he can''t do such vicious things.

 Chapter 707

    After this, Sheng yielin''s face changed greatly, his anger flickered under his eyes, and a cold and iron atmosphere seemed to break out in an instant, but it was fleeting. If Su Ruoxi didn''t feel it instinctively and had goose bumps on his arm, I wouldn''t find any change in Sheng yielin''s mood.


    "You..."


    Su Ruoxi felt his voice trembling.


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes came, and his voice was very deep: "I''ll give you an account of this."


    It''s worth a lot of money to get a promise from Sheng Yilin. Others may lie, but Sheng Yilin won''t. It''s worth a lot of money.


    He also said: "after someone bullies you, come to me, I or for you to bear, will bear."


    Su Ruoxi has a long mouth and looks into Sheng Yilin''s eyes again. After a long time, he asks what he says: "inner Mr. Sheng, I think you are very nice to people, for example, to me, but why to Mr. Sheng Oh, no, no, Sheng Nanling, and ER Shao. Why are they so cold? "


    Sheng Yilin frowned and said, "I don''t like my son and I like my daughter, so you are different."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Sixi really wants to make complaints about Sheng Ye Lin''s big Tucao.


    The relationship between father and son is a little stiff because Sheng Yilin likes his daughter a little.


    Su Ruoxi smoked: "Sheng Nanling also likes her daughter."


    "Then you have a daughter." Sheng Yilin added: "I like not only my daughter, but also my granddaughter."


    Su Ruoxi


    "But I like my son a little. He must be very handsome, just like Sheng Nanling, and you. Although you are an uncle now, you are also handsome."


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t agree: "it''s just a skin bag."


    Su Ruoxi


    Well, the Sheng family is rich in beautiful men, but the beautiful men in it don''t know themselves, and they don''t understand how superior they look. It''s true!


    Tang Yezhou and Lu forgetting Yan suddenly came out, and the whole entertainment industry was shocked three times.


    He Lin is very surprised: "Sheng Ye, you really guessed right. Lu forgets that Yan can''t sit still, but he does it."


    Sheng Nanling hands the table, "if Xi''s credit."


    He Lin also knows that his wife made a big scene in Lu''s old house, and Lu left the day he didn''t want to leave.


    "Is he helping his wife or Xiang Yiwei?"


    Sheng Nanling light said: "half of it."


    He Lin couldn''t help but Tucao: "but he make complaints about the Tang night boat. It''s really too wicked."


    It''s really good to bend the Tang night boat in public.


    Sheng Nanling pointed to the table again, and then made a call to Tang Yezhou. The phone was soon connected, "what about Lu forgetting Yan?"


    When Tang Yezhou mentioned this, his voice was cold: "fortunately, I beat him up."


    Sheng Nanling nodded and asked, "what happened to Jin Tianjiao?"


    Jin Tianjiao, an important witness, must be convinced to give ye Chenghe a confession.


    Tang Yezhou''s voice was a little heavy: "I was about to tell you about it, but he still refused to admit his guilt."


    "Oh?" Sheng Nanling''s voice is a little dangerous, with a cold: "I''ll meet him."


    Cold burning prison, a mouse can not run, many barriers, many checkpoints, countless guards, defense level.


    When Sheng Nanling saw Jin Tianjiao, he was black and blue, but his eyes were sharp and cold. When he saw Sheng Nanling, his anger was even worse: "do I want to shout Sheng Ye?"


    Sheng Nanling, with a suit, a slender figure and a cold face, can stand here for no reason.


    "How can the king, who is frightening on the road, be so embarrassed when he sees him today?"


    Jin Tianjiao gritted his teeth: "it''s not because of you!"


    Sheng Nanling takes a slow cigarette and walks a few steps to Jin Tianjiao. The cheetah can''t tell the winner from the lone wolf.


    Sheng Nanling personally delivered the cigarette to Jin Tianjiao''s mouth, but did not light it for him: "I have a way to show you. Is Mr. Jin interested in cooperation?"


    Then he took out a cigarette and bit it in the corner of his mouth. "It''s a rare opportunity."


    Jin Tianjiao squints his eyes and seems to want to see through what medicine is sold in Sheng Nanling gourd, but he can''t see through this person at all.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t look at him either. He took out a metal lighter and buried his head. "Master Jin should be a smart man."


    "But you are going to kill the Ye family..."


    "Click -"


    the sound of the lighter interrupted Jin Tianjiao''s words, and the smoke in the corner of Sheng Nanling''s mouth lit up. He looked up, with sharp eyes, like a cold blade, looking at Jin Tianjiao with cold eyes, like a wild animal seeing prey.


    Sheng Nanling stressed: "it''s not a plan, it''s a plan."


    Jin Tianjiao was shocked by this look, his eyes narrowed, "then you can''t give me a way to live.""It''s up to you, Mr. king."


    Sheng Nanling lit a cigarette for Jin Tianjiao with a lighter and said, "let him go."


    He Lin has no objection and goes up to untie Jin Tianjiao''s shackles.


    In the reception hall, Sheng Nanling sat down. Jin Tianjiao, a bruised man, and Tang Yezhou, a silent man.


    As well as a golden auspicious animal, it is made of pure gold at first sight. Sheng Nanling said: "someone in Sheng has known you, master Jin, and you are fond of Feng Shui. Now you have fallen down here. I''ll send you to go to bad luck."


    "Mr. Sheng is really generous." Jin Tianjiao didn''t accept it. He knew that Sheng Nanling couldn''t be so kind to him. He thought it was later. Now he was just being courteous before he could.


    For a moment, I felt sorry that Sheng Nanling had fallen in his hands, and I didn''t feel at a loss, because people with courage and insight like Sheng Nanling, no matter where they are, will not get too bad, and there will be a large number of followers.


    Just like now, I can talk with him calmly. Most people may not have the patience.


    Sheng Nanling asked faintly: "does Jin Ye Love power or wealth?"


    Jin Tianjiao was stunned and asked, "where''s Mr. Sheng?"


    "Beasts are greedy. I want both." Sheng Nanling said without hesitation: "I have many ways to let you tell Ye Chenghe. I have been holding still. I thought that Lord Jin would understand my sincerity. It''s a pity."


    Jin Tianjiao frowned: "the words are clear."


    "I want to draw you to my side. You are still king on the road, but you must provide me with the information I want."


    Jin Tianjiao slaps the table fiercely, the cup frame on the table rings, his eyes are fierce: "do you want me to betray my brother?"


    "Goodness does not lead soldiers, righteousness does not support wealth. Master Jin will not fail to understand this truth." Sheng Nanling''s face didn''t change a bit, but her voice suddenly became cold for several degrees: "if you want to make money, I''ll give you the opportunity to make money. If you want to have power, I can also keep you in a stable position, but."


    Sheng Nanling pause for two seconds, cold vision with a strong deterrent, and then increased the tone: "but there is a condition, you must listen to me Sheng Nanling!"


    Jin Tianjiao


    "Otherwise, you can''t keep your life. It''s very easy to deal with you and let you die." Sheng Nanling almost like a conversation in general, said the threat: "you have many enemies, almost no hands."


    When the words fell, the air fell into silence, Jin Tianjiao''s forehead made up for the cold, and finally burst out with a laugh: "Mr. Sheng, you are the one who let people smell the existence of the wind. Do I still have a choice?"


    Sheng Nanling''s face suddenly changed and her voice was almost sharp: "at the moment when you fall into my hands, you have no choice but to listen to Sheng Nanling!"


    After more than ten seconds, Jin Tianjiao kneels down to Sheng Nanling and swears that he will never betray Sheng Nanling in his life. Otherwise, he will not die.


    After the event, Sheng Nanling was like a friend, even in a very good tone, let Jin Tianjiao get up from the ground and say how you knelt down.


    When Jin Tianjiao hears about it, Nanling is the darkest.


    He knelt for ten minutes, and his knees hurt. Sheng Nanling let him up. At last, he called this sentence. It''s irritating and shameless!


    Sheng Nanling makes Jin Tianjiao soft and submissive. Tang Yezhou can see it at a glance.


    Start with humanity.


    People like Jin Tianjiao have no conscience, but they all have one weakness, that is, they are addicted to power, love money and are afraid of death. Once Sheng Nanling breaks it, Jin Tianjiao can''t sit still.


    "Thank you," said Tang Yezhou


    Sheng Nanling looked at the corner of Tang Yezhou''s mouth and said, "Lu forgets that Yan is really cruel."

 Chapter 708

    "I should thank you." Sheng Nanling told the truth, "helped Ruoxi a lot."


    Tang Yezhou didn''t think it mattered: "it''s OK."


    "Will you go the day after tomorrow?" Sheng Nanling naturally said that it was Tang Jinyu''s birthday party. Tang Yezhou frowned and said, "look."


    Then he asked Sheng Nanling, "are you sure you want to disclose your relationship with Su Ruoxi?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned and said in a cold voice: "I don''t like being coerced. Tang Jinyu coerces me like this, and Yan Luoyin bullies me like this. He wants to change back and beat them in the face, and he doesn''t like it." Sheng Nanling voice with a trace of tenderness: "and, if Xi''s identity should be announced, she is my wife Sheng Nanling."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After su Ruoxi left Tang Jinyu, he made a plan with Su Jiawen. Another day later, Su Ruoxi got on the bus to Shengjia manor, and Sheng Yilin came to pick him up.


    This treatment made Su Jiawen''s eyes widened: "sister, you didn''t tell me that my uncle would come too Oh, I''m not going with you. I''ll drive by myself. "


    "What are you afraid of? Sheng Yilin doesn''t know how to eat people. How can he do that?"


    "I''m really counsellor. Sheng Yilin, a big parent, is really terrible."


    Su Jiawen said, "I don''t want to experience the suffocation of a carriage. Go quickly and I''ll drive with you."


    Su Ruoxi won''t force her. She didn''t expect that Su Jiawen was so afraid of Sheng Yilin. In fact, it''s OK. It''s not so scary.


    Of course, for Sheng Yilin, he doesn''t like Su Jiawen, who is in the same car with him.


    The car drove smoothly all the way, and soon felt that someone was chasing the car. Schill said, "it''s like a young master''s team."


    On hearing this, Sheng Yilin couldn''t help saying: "speed up."


    "Yes."


    Soon staged a chasing posture, know to the destination, Sheng Nanling finally catch up with Su Ruoxi.


    He came up and knocked on the door.


    Su Ruoxi takes a look at Sheng Yilin. Sheng Yilin says directly, "I''m here. He can''t take you. Go."


    There''s no reason. After hearing Sheng Yilin''s words, Su Ruoxi is very relieved. It''s like he''s being pestered by a boy. His father cheers up and makes trouble first. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you.


    Not to mention, Su Ruoxi has not enough confidence.


    As she was about to arrive at the manor, Su Ruoxi got out of the car and was led aside by Sheng Nanling. Unfortunately, this is the place where Sheng Yilin taught her to practice xinyiquan.


    It''s a big and beautiful bamboo forest.


    Sheng Nanling looked back at Su Ruoxi, looked at him carefully for a while, and then asked, "Ruoxi, how long do you want to hide from me?"


    "Where am I hiding from you?" Su Ruoxi did not admit it.


    Sheng Nanling rubbed her head: "do you think I don''t know? Call you say busy, text you don''t return me, this is not to avoid me? "


    "I It''s really busy, OK Su Ruoxi a little guilty, "now this is not face-to-face chat with you, I did not avoid you."


    Su Ruoxi saw that Sheng Nanling didn''t speak. He opened his hand and gave him a big hug: "reward."


    Sheng Nanling didn''t open his hand. He held Su Ruoxi tightly. He was very strong. It was like kneading Su Ruoxi into his own flesh and blood. He suppressed his voice and asked in a deep voice: "why, Ruoxi, why don''t you want to go to Tang Jinyu''s birthday party as my wife of Sheng Nanling?"


    "I know what you want to do and want to fight for me." Su Ruoxi stopped for a moment and then said, "but I want to fight for this tone by myself. I don''t want to rely on you."


    "But I''m your husband, your husband, why can''t you rely on me?" Sheng Nanling let go of his arms, holding Su Ruoxi''s shoulder in his hand, looking straight into her eyes, "you can rely on me."


    "But I don''t want to."


    Sheng Nanling gritted his teeth: "why?"


    "You are too dazzling, I am too weak, I also want to glow, although it is difficult." Su Ruoxi said, "but I also want to have a try. Besides, I''m your wife whether it''s public or not. It''s no different."


    "I want to give you all the halos."


    "No, the halo you give me is the halo of your wife Sheng Nanling." Su Ruoxi said this to the point.


    Sheng Nanling did not speak again, but carefully looked at her, silent for a long time, just said a word: "you are very good."


    "Ha ha ha, so you agree?"


    Sheng Nanling sighed: "otherwise? Is it hard because my wife wants to work hard and I still have to organize? "


    Although Sheng Nanling still wants to take Su Ruoxi to attend, this is not what Su Ruoxi wants after all.


    He loves Su Ruoxi in his way, but if this love becomes a trouble, it is also a burden and not good.


    Don''t know how, Su Ruoxi suddenly excited, her heart knot these days, in Sheng Nanling agree with her that moment, suddenly untied.Because she''s really afraid that Sheng Nanling will think she''s very creative, that is, she''s just looking for something to do. According to Sheng Nanling''s plan, her husband and wife go to the birthday party to fight face madly. She''s envied by all women, and there''s nothing wrong with her.


    As a result, she refused for one breath, so Su Ruoxi was afraid to face Sheng Nanling.


    It''s not that I don''t answer the phone, it''s that I''m afraid Sheng Nanling doesn''t understand.


    Now, Su Ruoxi just wants to say, long live understanding!


    "Mr. Sheng, you are so kind and considerate. I''ll be heaven and earth by then. You have to support me, OK?"


    Su Ruoxi''s tense mood is gone, and he immediately recovers his former vitality. Sheng Nanling''s heart warms up as soon as he sees it. "Nature supports you, but how do you do it?"


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''m just going to eat and drink. I''m just going to the theater to make sure I don''t make mistakes. Don''t you forget that I''m your father''s daughter. If I make a fool of myself, I''ll lose Sheng Yilin''s face. I can''t give him a face, let alone lose face."


    Sheng Nanling squinted: "you have a good relationship?"


    "It''s OK. If it''s better, I''ll call him Dad."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi looked left and right, just like a thief. When he found no one, he pushed Sheng Nanling back. Sheng Nanling asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk."


    Su Ruoxi continues to push Sheng Nanling. When he is pushed against the bamboo, Su Ruoxi suddenly puts his foot on it, and then kisses Sheng Nanling in the mouth. A second later, Su Ruoxi opens the distance and says, "kiss first, and then you can go. We''ll meet at the birthday party tomorrow. "


    after that, he went on kissing again.


    After understanding each other and opening their hearts, it''s really not to mention how happy they are. If it''s not limited by the place, it''s completely expected that they can do something else.


    But now kissing is not bad. I''ll make do with it.


    "Stop it all."


    But it hasn''t been long. An unhappy voice came. They were stiff. Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed by quickly, and then he buried them in Su Ruoxi''s ear: "you can''t call him Dad."


    Finish saying, a little good facial expression all have no of pull Su Ruoxi''s hand, walk toward outside.


    Su Ruoxi''s other hand directly covers his face, and his head is behind Sheng Nanling''s arm. He doesn''t want to see people.


    There''s no way. She sold Sheng Yilin in a flash. Before getting off the bus, she was worried that Sheng Nanling would abduct her. She asked Sheng Yilin to help stop her. As a result, she and Sheng Nanling went together.


    Do you think she has the face to meet Sheng Yilin?


    No face at all!


    Sheng Nanling protects Su Ruoxi behind him and confronts Sheng Yelin: "I will not take Su Ruoxi."


    "Let her go." Sheng Yilin said coldly.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t work, so Sheng Yilin repeats that Sheng Nanling still doesn''t work this time, but Su Ruoxi is afraid. She is very obedient and struggles away from Sheng Nanling. She stands in front of Sheng Yilin cleverly and has a long distance from Sheng Nanling: "Mr. Sheng, what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi blinked his good-looking eyes and pretended to be amnesia.


    "Practice with me."


    Su Ruoxi did not respond: "ah?"


    "I haven''t taught you for a long time." Sheng Yilin says directly that as long as you move Su Ruoxi away from Sheng Nanling, everything will be OK.


    Su Jiawen ran to him like hell: "what are you doing, practicing boxing? Now it''s time for dinner


    Su Ruoxi immediately looks at Su Jiawen with sympathetic eyes. Su Jiawen didn''t understand at first. He knows that Sheng Yilin said, "Su Jiawen, you can practice boxing with me."


    Su Jiawen

 Chapter 709

    Su Jiawen suddenly looks like looking for a piece of tofu to kill him. What''s the matter?


    Sheng Yilin can teach Su Ruoxi. Why do you want to take him?


    Su Jiawen''s face ate excrement of expression, this is not over, Sheng Nanling also cast a cold vision, Su Jiawen premonition once again a little not good, this is not good, hear Sheng Nanling said: "good accompany Ruoxi practice."


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Ah?


    With him?


    Sheng Yilin immediately commands Su Ruoxi, but he doesn''t move at all. His hand is behind him, just like a great master. Su Ruoxi is speechless. He turns to Su Jiawen with a smile and says, "come on, play with me."


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Su Ruoxi winked at him, which meant to pretend to finish punching so that he could go back to dinner.


    Su Jiawen was so excited that he followed Su Ruoxi and looked like that.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t leave ahead of time. Looking at Su Ruoxi''s moves, his eyes moved to Sheng Yilin. He was absorbed in Su Ruoxi''s boxing. Sheng Nanling''s eyes were a little complicated. His shoes ran over the dead leaves on the sole of his feet, and then left quietly without saying hello.


    The white building garden is the president''s residence. In front of the door and nearby, there are strict guards. In addition to security, there are plain clothes on the periphery to ensure absolute safety.


    One luxury car after another stopped in front of the black iron chair arch, and the people who got off the car were important people, business tycoons, and everyone who twisted out was the big man who dominated the party.


    Almost all the governors of the fourteen prefectures of Jingyu Kingdom, the landlords, and the powerful families in the imperial capital came. Of course, foreign ministers like feiji came to celebrate Tang Jinyu''s birthday one after another. The scene was very lively and noisy, full of the color of power!


    Later, such as Bai xishen, Leng Ran, Xiang Xingshao and so on came one by one.


    People are almost here. The garden and the main building are full of guests in gorgeous clothes, but everyone seems to have heard about the news. Naturally, it''s the wedding news of Yan Luoyin and Sheng Nanling.


    Therefore, some people can''t help but sigh that if the two families can be combined, it''s really terrible. The Tang family is at the top of the mountain, while the Sheng family is a huge tree thousands of miles away from Zhajiao, and no one can shake it.


    And these people know that when Tang Jinyu was in the top position, Sheng Yilin did a lot to destroy the road block. Some people are even very sorry. If Sheng Yilin wanted to be in the top position, he could be in the top position. But maybe people''s choices are different. It''s like some people love money, while others love power.


    Today, in addition to congratulations, there are also various interests involved behind the scenes. It''s like a tangled net. All parties have numerous interests, but they also have a very tacit understanding. No matter how the power is transferred or changed, they can maintain the balance.


    Soon, there was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and it was not surprising that Sheng Nanling came.


    He Lin takes the lead to get out of the car, opens the back door, takes the lead in seeing Cheng Liang''s dust-free shoes, leans slightly in the car, pedals on the ground, and then stands in front of the car.


    Sheng Nanling''s figure is close to 1.9 meters. He slightly raises his hand and buttons up the front of the suit. With this action, diamond Cufflinks with high cutting technology and silver mechanical watch with wrist can be seen at the cuff.


    His facial features are beautiful and amazing. At this time, he doesn''t have a trace of expression. He is like a gorgeous art. He walks with long legs and comes walking. His whole body exudes the natural noble spirit.


    No matter where you go, whether it''s temperament, appearance or height, Sheng Nanling stands out from the rest.


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling attracts everyone''s attention. Women of the same age want to eat Sheng Nanling. Beautiful women think Sheng Nanling is like looking at her son-in-law. It''s not obvious.


    Sheng Nanling has long been used to these looks, line of sight, walking without strabismus, calmly accept these attention ceremony.


    Then, Sheng Er Shao appeared. He thought he had been shocked by Sheng Nan Ling''s beauty, but Sheng Er Shao''s face was not compared at all. At this time, the beauty of the world was nothing more than beauty.


    So where is Sheng Er Shao? She is just Sheng Mei.


    But the breath on the body is cold like an ice sculpture, which unconsciously makes people not want to get close to him.


    Then Fergie arrived, which did not attract much attention, but when he saw the people who came with him, they were stunned.


    It''s like Lu forgets her face?


    Really handsome! The temperament is really charming. The man who often sees posters on the street doesn''t expect that the real person is more beautiful.


    But these are not the key points. The key point is that he seems to be a couple with Tang Yezhou. The news is so noisy that many people here know that they can''t help looking at Lu forgetting Yan more.


    Lu forgets that Yan Quan didn''t see it. He is full of charm. He is looking for someone to meet and chat about his family.


    There are not many acquaintances here.


    Lu forgets that Yan leaves Fei Ji and goes to find Bai xishen. As soon as he gets close, he hears Leng Ran telling Bi xishen not to be the president of any hospital. He''ll hang out with him and become a military doctor. It''s good for him to be a unit thief. Bai xishen naturally refuses to do it and makes a lot of noise.When Leng Ran saw Lu forgetting her face, he said, "why didn''t you come with Tang Yezhou?"


    Bai xishen turned back and saw Lu forgetting her face. Then he laughed: "didn''t Tang Yezhou kill you?"


    "Can he kill me?" Lu forgets the Yan to hook the charming smile, immediately fell in love, in succession gazes at this side women, a group of handsome guys are really too beautiful.


    Obviously, even in high-level occasions, gossip still exists, but all the people present are celebrities. What''s the secret is more curious.


    Leng Ran looks at Lu forgetting Yan sarcastically, "cut, how much ability do you think you have."


    Lu forgets Yan''s vision dangerous looking at Leng Ran, "the ability is quite big."


    Bai Xichen made it through: "well, today is not the time to quarrel. On a formal occasion, you''d better be a person."


    Leng Ran bared his nose, "I think it''s the same thing, otherwise, acting can play 0, it''s really a sacrifice to help Su Ruoxi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan to immediately gnash teeth to stand up: "this matter son has not decided!"


    "Hey, is this important?"


    Leng Ran: "it''s important! "


    Lu forgot Yan:" it''s very important! "


    Bai Xichen said: "then you attack each other."


    Lu forget Yan that call a spirit, chilly way: "this matter son is false."


    "It''s not impossible to make a fake." Bai Xichen smiles, Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "you go to be the military doctor for Leng Ran, don''t be the president."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t like you."


    Bai xishen


    While several people were chatting, another car arrived. Inside the car were Sheng Yilin, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen.


    It''s impossible not to be nervous.


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath, looked out of the window, and saw the levels. It was very relaxed, but it was serious.


    Su Jiawen should have seen it and said directly: "Mei Pao, why do we just go to eat and drink, and watch the play by the way? It''s so simple, so there''s nothing to worry about."


    "I know." Su Ruoxi smiles to ease the tension in his heart. After all, he has never been to such an occasion. This is the top of Jingyu country.


    Su Ruoxi constantly brainwashes himself in his mind and brings himself into the role of a young lady. As long as people are in the role, their emotions and senses will not be too big, and their hearts will be stable. This is Su Ruoxi''s way to relieve pressure.


    Sheng Yilin said faintly, "follow me all the time."


    Su Ruoxi looks back at Sheng Yilin, who emphasizes, "you can''t leave my sight."


    On hearing this, Su Ruoxi put down his heart and stayed by Sheng Yilin''s side.


    "Good."


    Then the group got off.


    Sheng Yilin is upright and powerful. His age and years of dignity are beyond Sheng Nanling''s reach. If he doesn''t speak or do anything, his aura is shocking.


    When other people see Sheng Yilin, they naturally want to make friends with him. They are all younger brothers. But when they look at Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi around him, they are stunned. They are familiar but not familiar with each other.

 Chapter 710

    What''s more, Sheng Yilin''s wife was supposed to accompany him, but she didn''t see him. There were two more young people.


    Someone came up to talk: "how''s Mr. Sheng recently?"


    Sheng Yilin said, "very good."


    "Who are these two?"


    Sheng Yilin light introduction: "are junior." According to the common sense, Sheng Yilin may not have introduced him. Unexpectedly, he even said the identities of the two younger generations. So when the interlocutors learned that Su Ruoxi was Sheng Yilin''s daughter, they were very surprised. Then, they began to talk about their son, saying that he was coming to the birthday party. Do you want to meet him?


    Sheng Yilin''s face didn''t change when he heard this, but his aura seemed cold.


    Su Jiawen died laughing, "Hello uncle, I want to ask, do you have a daughter?"


    "Daughter? I didn''t


    Su Jiawen sighed: "that''s a pity. I really want to see you."


    The man also said, "it''s a pity."


    And here, Lu forgetting Yan saw this scene and died with a smile in his heart, as if on purpose. When Sheng Nanling came, he was not afraid of death and said, "what a surprise. Your father took Su Ruoxi to give her a blind date. You see, people are all around, ha ha ha."


    Sheng Nanling coldly glanced at Lu forgetting, "shut up."


    "I''m just telling the truth." Lu forgets Yan''s heart straight joy, lifted to lift lips, "or I also go to try, see if I can go up."


    Leng Ran is willing to see Lu forget Yan die. Anyway, she is right. Lu is not afraid of Sheng Nanling. She challenges Sheng Nanling''s bottom line without blinking an eye.


    At this point, cold burning is still convincing.


    Because he didn''t dare!


    Bai Xichen steps back, afraid that Sheng Nanling''s anger will affect him.


    Lu forget Yan for Sheng Nanling cold eyes, when did not see the same, "I went."


    Just walk a few steps, was pulled back by Sheng Nanling, Lu forget Yan backhand to Sheng Nanling beat, Sheng Nanling reaction quickly away.


    Leng Ran came to Sheng Nanling and stopped him. His temper came up: "do you still hit people?"


    "Sheng Nanling moved his hand first. You can''t see it. Are you blind?"


    "It''s not the time for you to make trouble now. We''ll go out to fight alone after everything''s over. Leng San ye, if I counseled, I''d be a son of a bitch!"


    Lu forgets Yan''s charming smile: "why should I fight with you? Sheng Nanling has locked me up for so long. It''s him who wants to be beaten!"


    "Cut, can you win?"


    Lu forgot his face


    Bai Xichen mends Dao: "can you be a mature adult, you are really boring."


    It''s noisy about this.


    Lu forgot Yan''s eyes: "it''s not you who are locked up."


    Bai Xichen said, "I heard he Lin say that you are very comfortable and don''t want to come out."


    "Two different things." Lu forgets Yan to arrange a suit, pick to smile: "close me, and live in the place comfortable, don''t want to do two different things."


    Everyone finally came back. Lu forgets that Yan really has nothing to look for and seems bored.


    Bai Xichen''s mouth smoked: "Lu forgetting Yan, are you insane? Are you bored and picking things?"


    Lu forgets Yan to admit directly: "very simple, originally planned to come to see the play, did not expect to be extremely boring, oneself look for fun."


    At this time, Sheng Wu came over and looked at a freezer all over. His eyes were cold. Seeing this, Lu forgot his face and hooked his lips: "in the face of Er Shao, I won''t make any more trouble."


    But let Lu forget Yan accident, the relationship between Sheng Wuxun and Sheng Nanling, seems to be a lot better?


    Didn''t he just stay for more than half a month? How much did you miss?


    Lu forgets Yan and Sheng Wuxun go to one side. Lu forgets Yan brings champagne and talks with Sheng Wuxun. Compared with Sheng Nanling, the relationship between Lu forgetting Yan and Sheng Ershao is better.


    As for Su Ruoxi, most of the people around Sheng Yilin who are chatting with him are really a bit of a blind date.


    Su Ruoxi is really a little speechless. It turns out that these honours are the same as what she saw. She immediately relaxed a lot.


    In the end, I think they are too different, so I am afraid. Now I find something in common, I feel familiar with them, so I quickly adapt to them.


    I know the arrival of yanluoyin.


    After Yan Luoyin comes, people familiar with Su Ruoxi''s former role react better.


    Isn''t this a female entertainer who has passed on the Internet and shamelessly contrasted with Yan Luoyin?


    At the thought of this, Su Ruoxi''s eyes changed a little. Although Sheng Yelin was not so blatant, he could still feel it.


    In fact, for stepping on the low and holding the high, perhaps the most powerful interpretation is here. A moment ago, he was still talking and laughing. Maybe there was a sword and blood meeting behind his back. Maybe he was a dignitary the day before, maybe he was pulled down from his position the day after. There are no bones left, so it seems like a birthday party. It''s a cruel world, full of conspiracy, full of machinations, full of competition, full of killing without blood.Su Ruoxi felt this, more and more felt that these people were hypocritical. She had been flattering before, but now she is still polite on the surface, and she still doesn''t save face. But behind the scenes, she estimated a variety of decisions, and seemed to be thinking about whether she was worth meeting their son?


    Su Ruoxi took Su Jiawen and rolled a white eye with him: "I feel so boring. These people are really hypocritical."


    "Oh, my sister, we used to watch the play. The play has not started yet. Don''t worry."


    Su Ruoxi shriveled his mouth: "what you said is the same. Now, let''s see the prince and princess together."


    Su Jiawen said: "Yan Luoyin and my uncle?"


    "Yes."


    "I said that your heart is really big enough. I can see it. Don''t you feel sad?"


    "Not sour." Su Ruoxi''s face was full of smiles. Su Jiawen doubted: "it''s true. You are not jealous. I''ll go. Is this the sister I know?"


    Su Ruoxi raised his chin and looked down at Su Jiawen: "don''t you know that Cinderella is the final winner?"


    They were chatting. Feiji came to talk with Sheng Yilin. Then he heard the words of his brother and sister and said, "Su Ruoxi, I''m less than one tenth of you."


    There''s something in this. It''s not too obvious. It''s very, very diaphragmatic.


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at Fergie: "I think you''ve been right for a long time."


    Fergie: "well Ms. Ruoxi''s character is also excellent. "


    "Have a good time. After all, this is your most unforgettable party." Su Ruoxi said that he didn''t know what he meant. Fergie recognized the clue: "what are you going to do?"


    "What can I do?" Su Ruoxi asked: "you said I was broad-minded, I naturally want to keep my measurement to see the prince and Princess show their love."


    Sure enough, in the face of brother and sister, it''s too difficult to pretend to be a gentleman, because a few words will make you angry.


    Feiji held back the fire in his heart and said politely with a smile: "that''s very good. At that time, I''ll go with Miss Ruoxi to bless Yan Luoyin and Mr. Sheng Nanling. After all, I''m new here and miss Yan receives me. She''s really excellent and beautiful. She really matches Sheng Nanling."


    Sheng Yelin can hear what several people are talking about, but he doesn''t care. After all, he thinks that Su Ruoxi''s marriage to Sheng Nanling is a blow, so he won''t be unhappy to say a few words. Besides, he doesn''t need to pay attention to these.


    Su Jiawen immediately laughed. After laughing, she patted fagie on the shoulder: "man, I think your eyes are really unusual OK, so you praise Yan Luoyin and praise her so much. Why don''t you go after her directly and say that you don''t feel attractive enough to catch up with Yan Luoyin? "


    "It''s not only charm, but also style. Su Jiawen, don''t you know that Mr. Fergie has a lot of feelings, but Yan Luoyin doesn''t like it."


    Feiji laughed, absolutely angry, and then with a bit of gritting teeth, kept a gentleman''s smile: "so, Yan Luoyin and Sheng Nanling are a perfect couple."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "is Mr. faggie really so determined? If you don''t succeed in courtship, you will not be reconciled in your heart. Why don''t I help you? "


    "No, I''m very willing." "Miss yanluoyin deserves to be better," Fergie said


    "Pop." Su Ruoxi clapped his hand. "Finally he got to the point. Mr. feiji is quite self-conscious. He knows that he is far from Sheng Nanling."


    Fergie: "well


    Su Ruoxi laughed sweetly: "so, do we still talk?"


    "Talk, keep talking." Feiji was so angry that he looked in the direction of Sheng Nanling and said, "do you think they are a good match when they stand together?"

 Chapter 711

    Su Ruoxi follows Fei Ji''s line of sight and sees Yan Luoyin and Sheng Nanling, who are praised by the public.


    They are surrounded and flattered by people. Although they are not punctured, they are already congratulating them.


    Yan Luoyin is as confident and generous as ever, who comes is welcome and polite. It''s as if one side admitted that this is the truth.


    Sheng Nanling was expressionless and didn''t say a word. Of course, he didn''t deny a word.


    For a time, I envy the couple who are about to marry.


    Originally, congratulations to Yan Luoyin and Sheng Nanling are almost enough, but someone wants to please Yan Luoyin, whispers a few words, raises his head, and looks at Su Ruoxi as if nothing. Su Ruoxi knows her eyes carefully, with a little contempt and disdain. Although she disguises herself very well, it''s also very obvious.


    Fortunately, people here are not that kind of gossipy women. What they think in their hearts will be directly said, and they won''t embarrass people on the spot.


    This is a layer of skin wrapped above the hypocrisy, which makes Su Ruoxi feel more disgusted.


    On the contrary, it''s more pleasant to talk, and it''s easier to come.


    "Do you feel the subtle atmosphere?" Fergie said? Miss Ruoxi, everyone thinks you can''t do it. "


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi doesn''t say a word. At the same time, she feels Yan Luoyin''s eyes. They look at each other, but Yan Luoyin doesn''t change and smiles at her.


    Su Ruoxi also laughed.


    They looked at each other across the air, as if there was no spark, as if there was something more.


    "I don''t feel it." Su Ruoxi looks at Yan Luoyin and says to Fei Ji.


    "There''s no need to hold on," faggie laughs


    "Don''t you say I''m broad-minded? If I didn''t keep a low profile, what''s the matter with Yan Luoyin? "


    Fergie turned back and looked at Su Ruoxi with a smile: "don''t you talk so sour?"


    "Fergie, do you really want to have a hard time?"


    Fergie still stares at Su Ruoxi: "whatever you did to me before, I have to escape back, even in words."


    "Oh, it looks like they hurt each other."


    Faggie tilted his head and said with a smile, "yes."


    "Well, I like to hurt each other." Su Ruoxi''s smile is a little unclear. Fei Jiquan thinks Su Ruoxi is pretending to be a ghost.


    Because on such an occasion, Su Ruoxi does not dare to make as much noise as he did in the Lizzie Street banquet hall before. No matter for whom, Su Ruoxi can''t afford to lose his face. Besides, he is still the daughter of Sheng Yilin, let alone the wife of Sheng Nanling.


    No matter how noisy it is, it''s a joke.


    Fergie knew that Su Ruoxi understood this, so he didn''t care.


    Su Jiawen''s body rushed in and directly pushed away Faji and Su Ruoxi, staring at Faji: "can you stop harassing my sister? Your goddess is not in front of you. If you have the ability, go


    "No ability." Fergie laughed and ignored them.


    Su Jiawen sent Fei Ji away and looked back at Su Ruoxi: "sister smash, do you really feel uncomfortable?"


    Su Jiawen was very unhappy to see these people''s ridicule and disdain in secret. He really looked down on people with dog''s eyes.


    Moreover, Sheng Yilin is really good. As expected, he doesn''t support Mei Pao and his uncle. Sheng Nanling and Yan Luoyin are mixed up, but they are not unhappy at all. Can''t you remember that Sheng Nanling is married?


    That''s enough.


    Su Ruoxi shook his head with a big smile on his face: "don''t worry, I''m really uncomfortable. Although these people have a high status, I don''t know them. I''ll do whatever I like. Besides, I''m caught and scolded by people on the Internet every day, and I''m not afraid at all."


    On hearing this, Su Jiawen was very happy, and his evil spirit laughed: "my sister''s smashing is really fierce. She has not only a broad heart, but also a strong heart!"


    "Why, every time you praise me, I feel like you''re talking about yourself?" Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye. Su Jiawen was very thick skinned and said, "what kind of brother you have, what kind of sister you have. You can follow me!"


    "Screw you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother and sister are just like two melon eaters. They can talk and laugh, but they don''t make Sheng Nanling angry.


    I could have brought my wife to the birthday party, and the flatterers would have dispersed automatically, and I would not put him and Yan Luoyin together. Now, when it''s good, it''s just a wedding wish.


    Sheng Nanling is extremely disgusted. He doesn''t want to be involved with other women, so he wants to see what his wife is doing, but he finds that she talks and laughs with Su Jiawen, heartless and heartless. Isn''t she really jealous at all?


    Sheng Nanling''s heart is a pain.


    After all, being jealous can show that Su Ruoxi cares. As a result, her little wife doesn''t give her any face, which makes Sheng Nanling unhappy.


    But now, it''s not easy to start. It''s too noticeable, so I ask Sheng Er Shao for help.


    Sheng Nanling gave him a look. Sheng Wuxun''s eyebrows were frozen. Lu forgetting Yan''s mouth was full of evil. He pushed Sheng Wuxun: "don''t you see that your brother is winking at you? Go and have a look. I feel that the play is about to start."Sheng Wuxun''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled and loosened. Finally, he planned to pass. After crossing the crowd, Sheng Nanling buried them in his ear and said indifferently, "go and ask your sister-in-law what she thinks now?"


    Sheng Wu Xun''s face became cold after hearing this: "why don''t you go by yourself?"


    At this time, Yan Luo Yin''s voice interposes, "Nanling, what are you and ER Shao talking about?"


    Sheng Wuxun immediately understood. Sheng Nanling''s eye warning came at the same time, and he seemed to teach people if he didn''t go.


    Sheng Wuxun really wants to swear.


    But at the same time, Sheng Nanling came to him for a message, which made him feel some other feelings. Sheng Nanling trusted him.


    Well, on this point, he can be a microphone, as long as Yan Luoyin, as a proud and arrogant Sheng Ershao, he will not pay any attention.


    With a clear face, they walk towards Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are chatting happily. Looking at Sheng Wuxun coming, they are both stunned. Su Ruoxi asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sheng Nanling asked you what you think now."


    "What do you think? It''s very good. Everything is very good. The wine here is also good. The desserts are also excellent. I''ve met a lot of people and they all give me face and say hello to me. "


    Sheng Wu looks for a listen, don''t know how, the face is more bad, speechless toward Sheng Nanling, and then one by one repeat, as for Sheng Nanling after hearing the reaction, that of course is quite uncomfortable.


    "You tell your sister-in-law, what I ask is not the birthday party, but the feeling of not coming to the birthday party as my girlfriend."


    Sheng Wu looked very pale: "why didn''t you make it clear just now?"


    What important words can Sheng Wuxun accept? These unimportant and frivolous things can even find him. He is crazy and will cooperate.


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "I thought I said it very clearly, if Xi can understand."


    "Obviously, she doesn''t understand."


    Sheng Nanling said in a deep voice, "so I''ll let you go again."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Wuxun wants to get angry. Sheng Nanling''s eyes warn him not to get angry. Suddenly, Sheng Wuxun is angry!


    Yan Luoyin was cold faced by Sheng Wuxun before, and now she doesn''t want to talk, but Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun don''t care about her when they quarrel, which makes Yan Luoyin feel more upset, but she can''t do anything about Sheng Nanling.


    But wait for uncle announced her and Sheng Nanling wedding news, in such an occasion, Sheng Nanling also can''t face to face refuse.


    Sheng Nanling knows how to deal with people. At the birthday party, at least she has to give the president face and break up in public. Sheng Nanling will not do such a thing that is not worth the loss.


    So, even if Sheng Nanling married Su Ruoxi, in the eyes of many powerful people, Sheng Nanling''s fiancee is her.


    At last, Sheng Wuxun is defeated by Sheng Nanling''s cold warning,


    Sheng Wuxun turns back in a bad mood. After hearing this, Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling, and the two of them look at each other. Originally Sheng Nanling wanted to wink at his little wife, but Su Ruoxi moves away in a second.


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi said to Sheng Wuxun, "it''s more comfortable than being Sheng Yilin''s daughter! If you really open your identity and everyone looks at her, it''s just like a monkey being watched. That''s too miserable. So you should tell your elder brother, don''t worry about me. I''m very comfortable and I''ve been enjoying the birthday party all the time! "

 Chapter 712

    Sheng Nanling listened to Sheng Wu''s retelling, quietly looked at Sheng Nanling, half ring did not speak.


    Sheng Wuxun was impatient: "it''s over."


    Obviously, he didn''t want to be a microphone again. Sheng Nanling asked reluctantly, "are you sure?"


    "Not a word Sheng Wuxun said coldly, seeing Sheng Nanling like this, he couldn''t help saying: "Su Ruoxi is very comfortable. I really don''t need you. Don''t waste your time."


    Sheng Nanling wants to beat Sheng Wuxun. He can''t speak at all!


    Sheng Wuxun turned around and left.


    The rest of the onlookers watched the two brothers chatting for a while and seemed to be angry. What did they say?


    The rest of the female guests just stare at the faces of the two brothers. When they get together, not to mention how attractive they are, they really want to see more.


    Sheng Nanling is not happy here, let alone Yan Luoyin. It''s impossible!


    Without saying a word, Sheng Nanling strode away and walked towards the hall. At this time, the layout was extremely beautiful, which should be solemn, very high-grade, color, and rows of wooden benches. Everyone''s position was marked.


    It''s obvious that Sheng Nanling and Yan Luoyin are arranged together. Seeing this, Sheng Nanling''s eyes are cold. Lu forgets Yan''s coming. Sheng Nanling says, "you sit here."


    Lu forgets a Yan to listen to, pick eyebrow, act silly suddenly: "why?"


    "You have to sit here." Sheng Nanling is overbearing and cold-blooded. Lu forgets that she smiles. Then she really sits next to Sheng Nanling, which is Yan Luoyin''s position. He asks, "it''s better to stay away from me now."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m in love with Tang Yezhou."


    Sheng Nanling once again resisted the impulse to beat people, he said: "Oh, right?"


    "Don''t you know?" Lu forget Yan continue to smile, Sheng Nanling said: "I don''t matter, Yan Luo Yin will not be happy."


    "She''s none of my business."


    Sheng Nanling


    Then, Lu forgetting Yan slightly tilted her head and asked Sheng Nanling curiously: "I really want to know what ailment you have been pinched by Tang Jinyu. If you want Sheng Nanling, you have to be soft. It''s really very curious."


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "you will know later."


    Lu forgets the smile of Yan mouth corner deeper, deep charming outline also with smile, more vivid and good-looking: "it seems that today I didn''t come in vain."


    He likes to go to the theatre.


    Lu said: "can''t you tell me in advance?"


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan asks again, "it''s about my brother?"


    "What do you think?"


    This time, Sheng Nanling replied.


    Lu forget Yan partial head smile, "in fact, I have something to forget to tell you."


    Sheng Nanling squinted: "what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, I have lived in the presidential palace."


    Sheng Nanling''s face suddenly changed and asked again, "say it again."


    "I said, when you look for the wind all over the world, he lives in the presidential palace."


    Lu forgetting Yan likes to see Sheng Nanling''s face appear some other expressions, such as unexpected things, he is shocked, he is not happy, let Lu forgetting Yan feel very comfortable.


    Sheng Nanling face very cold, tone is still indifferent, not slow to say: "is it?"


    "Is that how you react?" Lu forget Yan smile, voice with a wave of disdain, and then hook lips, "OK, this is just a small thing."


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Sheng Nanling went down to Lengran.


    Since Qi Xunfeng and Tang Jinyu have been in contact before, it is very likely that Qi Xunfeng will come to Tang Jinyu''s birthday party today!


    Shen Chi gave a ten day deadline and would find out the coordinates of crying for the wind, but nothing was more unexpected and unexpected than his appearance in advance.


    Now Lu forgets Yan to remind that everything that Sheng Nanling can think of is well prevented in advance to ensure that everything is safe.


    It''s almost time for the dignitaries to take their seats one by one. When Yan Luoyin sees that Lu forgets Yan has occupied her position, she flashes a chill at the bottom of her eyes, and then walks up with her face unchanged. She says, "Mr. Lu, this is my position."


    Lu forgets Yan to raise eyelid, looking at Yan Luo Yin to smile, Lu forgets Yan to take sobs seeks wind half brother, how does not know in front of beauty''s heart?


    It''s a pity that Yan Luoyin''s hexagram doesn''t seem to be the dish of crying for the wind.


    However, it''s not obvious how Yan Luoyin likes to cry for the wind. She just likes a strong man, crying for the wind, and so does Sheng Nanling.


    Lu forgets the facial features deep, naturally has the white blood, but is still the eastern handsome boy''s appearance, and sobs seeks the wind the outline to be very similar.


    The grandfather of the two brothers is a native of Jingyu. When it comes to qixunfeng and Lu forgetyan, only one eighth of them are white. But their mother is different. Qixunfeng''s mother is white, but the gene is not obvious. The biggest characteristics of qixunfeng''s face are white skin and green pupils.


    Even so, the two brothers have a lot in common. Yan Luoyin is in a trance for a moment. At the same time, she hears Lu forgetting Yan say: "I like this position very much. How about we change it?"Yan Luo Yin came back to herself. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem so good."


    Lu forgets Yan to be quite regretful: "that can be really a pity."


    Then he sat still, motionless for half a minute.


    Su Ruoxi''s brother and sister, who have been seated, feel that Lu forgetting Yan is so pleasing to the eye for the first time. It''s time to be shameless!


    After a few seconds, Yan Luo Yin just reflected, "Mr. Lu feels a pity, and then?"


    "No, after that." Lu forgets Yan to smile attractively sexy, but said words, enough to make people angry: "if you are willing to change seats, we can be very happy to attend the birthday party, if you do not want to, you and I can only be a happy person to attend the party."


    This is very obvious.


    Lu forgets Yan to be a Lao Lai, this position he sat down.


    Yan Luo Yin smiles: "aren''t you afraid that I''ll call the guard to throw you out?"


    "We are all respectable people. How embarrassing it is for you to call the guards?"


    Yan Luo Yin smiles again. This time she is angry: "do you think it''s me who will lose face at that time?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "isn''t it?"


    "It''s you who''s been thrown out!"


    "It depends on the circumstances." Lu forgot Yan very leisurely way: "at that time, I will say, is Sheng Nanling let me sit here, I also think good convincing reasons, for example, you and I dispute seat, Sheng Nanling a pair of indifference also don''t argue for you, tut Tut, just you two caused a group of people''s admiration, in the end was severely beaten face, I think, who is the disgrace, obvious!"


    A group of melon eaters here, such as Bai Xichen, who just sat down, even compared with a big thumb, really want to clap Lu Jiyan''s hands!


    It''s too strong that someone can be shameless to such a top grade!


    Su Ruoxi thinks that Lu forgets Yan''s shameless behavior towards him at the beginning, and looks at Yan Luoyin''s face, which makes her feel happy!


    This cheap fox is becoming more and more attractive.


    Su Jiawen also said with emotion: "I feel that everything has been right and I will be a human being since Lu forgot Yan''s exposure of his status as a local tyrant as the son of oil."


    Su Ruoxi nodded, "he''s a man at last."


    Bai Xichen joined the chagua group: "maybe Lu forgets that she has found her true self."


    Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow: "how to say that?"


    "He likes Tang Yezhou and sees his heart clearly."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    The brother and sister were silent for two seconds. Imitating Bai Xichen''s cold humor, Su Jiawen said, "doctor Bai, I have suddenly found myself. I feel like I like you."


    Bai xishen


    As for Yan Luoyin, she is so angry that it explodes! The people she met were all dignitaries and great figures. It was the first time that Lu forgot Yan was so shameless. Of course, Su Jiawen was also one of them.


    Today, on such an important occasion, Su Jiawen was honest with his uncle. Unexpectedly, he met Lu Jiyan.


    Yan Luo Yin is so angry that she almost trembles because she can''t shake and has to keep smiling. She asks the man beside Lu forgetting Yan: "Sheng Nanling, don''t you talk?"


    Sheng Nanling looked at Yan Luoyin indifferently and lost a sentence: "Lu forgetting Yan is my brother."


    "Poof -"


    here, Bai Xichen vomited.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen will also be unable to explain.


    Like Sheng Nanling, he can say anything shameless.


    Lu forgot Yan added: "unfortunately, I just recognized my brother."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    This kind of nonsense can be said, and then really let the guards Bang people, Lu forget Yan absolutely shameless make a big noise.


    Yan Luo Yin can only clench her fist and go to the position of Lu forgetting Yan, and it''s very coincidental that Fei Ji is next to Lu forgetting Yan''s position.


    Fergie: "well


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."

 Chapter 713

    Because Lu forgets Yan and Fei Ji come together, so it happens that they are arranged together. At this time, Lu forgets Yan''s shameless throne, Yan Luoyin and Fei Ji have to be next to each other.


    Two people''s facial expression don''t mention how bad.


    Previously, Su Ruoxi threw out photos, two people are very hate brother and sister two people.


    In addition, Fergie and yanluoyin are not the type of people who like each other. In addition, they don''t want to contact each other and make people misunderstand.


    As for Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen, they smile without any disguise.


    Lu forgetting Yan is really good.


    Two people, really also too miserable!


    Fergie''s eyes came and he vomited blood. He decided to stay away from people surnamed Su!


    Yan Luo Yin sits down with a cold face, and Fei Ji asks, "have you dealt with all the photos?"


    Naturally, it''s a group photo in front of the embassy. By Su Jiawen that bump, capture down! The thought of this made them angry.


    Yanluo yinleng said: "sure."


    She didn''t dare to be misunderstood. She was very attentive to the photos and spent a lot of effort to destroy the original.


    Now Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen can''t find the original trace.


    After all, it''s really interesting,


    Fergie said, "very good."


    Yan Luo Yin''s heart suddenly rises out of displeasure.


    Before she spoke, why did faggie mention it in advance? As a lady, she didn''t dislike faggie and despise him!


    Even if she is unhappy, she should show it first.


    Yan Luo Yin suddenly asked: "Mr. Fei Ji, what kind of woman do you like?"


    Yan Luo Yin''s words make Fei Ji pick eyebrows unexpectedly. He really didn''t expect that Yan Luo Yin would ask this more personal question.


    Normally speaking, if we talk about this topic in the future, it will be more ambiguous.


    "Miss Luo Yin, what does that mean?" Feiji is very handy for her. Since yanluoyin wants to talk about it, he doesn''t mind talking to her.


    After all, it''s still a while before the banquet starts. It''s boring to sit.


    "I''m just curious, Mr. Fergie, why don''t you have a girlfriend or a wife now?" Yan Luo Yin smiles on the surface, just like the normal chat of ordinary friends. It doesn''t look any different.


    Fergie picked his eyebrows slightly, with a handsome smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he began to tell the story: "it''s a long story. I have a girlfriend, I love her, but for some reasons, I can''t be with her, so I hurt my heart..."


    "Oh, Mr. Fergie is an affectionate man." Yan Luo Yin was a little surprised, then laughed and joked: "I see. No wonder Mr. Fergie wants to get rid of me very much. Now I understand that Mr. Fergie already has a love in his heart."


    After listening to feiji, he looked at Yan Luoyin. After a few seconds, he said, "thank you, miss Luoyin, for understanding me."


    Fergie''s psychology is fully understood. The rich lady, who was originally beating around the Bush, mentioned his displeasure when he just asked about the photo.


    I don''t know why, Fergie''s heart filled with a touch of unhappiness. Because he suddenly feels that Yan Luoyin is fussy about these little things.


    Why are you so mean? By comparison, Su Ruoxi has a lot of atmosphere.


    Although the mouth is a little ugly, it''s a lot of atmosphere. Otherwise, it would not be so broad-minded to let her husband Sheng Nanling out and give you a big scene!


    On the contrary, she just said the photo in advance, but Yan Luoyin is not happy. It''s estimated that in the heart of big and small sister, such things as getting rid of the relationship should be said by herself first. As a man, you shouldn''t express your displeasure. It''s your honor to take a picture with you. Now it''s your honor to take a picture with you. Yan Luoyin is attractive. She can only refuse in advance and express her refusal to the photos in advance.


    In other words, it''s a sense of superiority.


    You don''t like me, but you can''t say it to me. I have to refuse you!


    When Fergie thought about it, he felt as if he had eaten a fly. I really can''t pretend to be like this!


    Let''s see if Su Ruoxi has anything to do. When he comes to the party, he still goes on a blind date with Sheng Yilin. Then drink and eat cakes. It''s heartless.


    Fergie didn''t want to say a word to yanluoyin, so he sat quietly. Now he didn''t want to tear his face and wait for the birthday party to end. For Fergie, such an occasion is like a family meal.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen have a really happy chat, which makes someone more and more jealous.


    For example, a chief executive.


    Isn''t it a pity that my little wife doesn''t feel at all?


    Lu forgetting Yan glanced back at Sheng Nanling: "not happy? Why don''t I change my position with yanluoyin and you sit in pairs? OK, after Tang Jinyu announces your wedding news, it''s convenient to have a kiss on the spot? "Sheng Nanling looks back at Lu forgetting Yan coldly: "be quiet."


    "Just recognized brother, so do not give face?" Lu forgets Yan to know that he is cheap, but intends to be cheap to the end.


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling does not intend to pay attention to Lu forgetting Yan!


    On Su Ruoxi''s side, all of a sudden, she always felt that there were two lines of vision looking at her, but she didn''t find anything by looking at her feelings. Instead, more and more people were sitting in their own exclusive positions. All of these indicated that the banquet was about to start.


    So Tang Jinyu will come out later.


    Su Ruoxi''s general expectation.


    So I took time to count the heads and found that someone was missing.


    Then he couldn''t help asking Bai xishen: "Dr. Bai, you know where Leng huoren went. Why didn''t you see him? I remember him coming with you


    Bai Xichen had long noticed that Leng Ran had disappeared. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know. I guess it''s Mr. Sheng who gave him a job."


    said here, Bai Xi Shen still can''t help Tucao: "how cold and cold make complaints about three masters? What about a domain owner? I don''t work for Mr. Sheng. If I want to be a military doctor in his field, I''ll be stupid. "


    Su Ruoxi smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    "Well..."


    Su Ruoxi said, looking at her eyes again, as if hidden in the dark corner can not see the light in general, as if monitoring her.


    Is it really your own illusion or illusion?


    Except for those who are familiar with her and know her, they all see entertainment news, or Yan Luoyin takes a walk on purpose. All these eyes have one thing in common, full of disdain and disdain.


    And she felt the two lines of vision, with a look, you feel like the prey is locked by the cheetah! I can''t say I''m not happy!


    Su Ruoxi grabs Su Jiawen''s hand. Su Jiawen is stunned and looks back at Su Ruoxi: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t speak. Instead, he looks at Sheng Yilin, who is not far away from her. Maybe Sheng Yilin casts a look after her eyes.


    So the eyes seem to have magical power, with generous comfort ability, can calm her heart uneasiness and anxiety.


    Su Ruoxi really wants to kneel down and call dad.


    Since the last heart to lung chat, Sheng Yilin feels more and more kind to her. Although she still has a lot of problems, such as being strong, even proud In Su Ruoxi''s eyes, he has become a middle-aged man''s lovely. That''s enough.


    Su Ruoxi immediately felt at ease.


    There are a lot of acquaintances around. The security level here is estimated to prevent hundreds of assassins from assassinating. What is she afraid of.


    Besides Su Ruoxi''s eyes cast a glance at Yan Luoyin. Besides, the good play hasn''t started yet!


    Time flies. The hall under the white building is full of people. It''s very busy. All of them are decent people. They don''t feel noisy.


    After all, no one can afford to lose face on occasions with rich colors of power and nobility. In other words, people here are born with a sense of superiority and superiority.


    Su Ruoxi also admitted.


    The people here, almost controlling all aspects of Jingyu country, are the people who make rules.


    The people outside are the people who obey the rules.


    A natural master.


    When Su Ruoxi saw Tang Jinyu, he deeply felt this again, and even reflected it strongly in him.


    Although she doesn''t pay attention to Tang Jinyu, she doesn''t know him.


    He came at random in all kinds of expectations.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes, can''t help looking past.

 Chapter 714

    A stiff suit, without any logo, the velvet knitted collar is tightly tied to the collar of the shirt, without any twist.


    Tang Jinyu and Sheng Yilin are about the same age. They are well maintained, slim and in excellent spirit. Even their facial features are beautiful and bony. Their deep brows and nose are somewhat similar to Tang Yezhou.


    The wrinkles in the corners of the eyes are not old, but the charm of the years. That pair of eyes, deep and with the sharp light.


    When Su Ruoxi saw his news report on TV, he naturally knew what he looked like.


    At that time, many people said cordially that Tang Jinyu was the most handsome president ever. He was simply too charming, just like a star. So, just the beauty part, I don''t know how much favor it has won the public.


    But in Su Ruoxi''s eyes, in terms of appearance and figure, Tang Jinyu is powerful, but he really can''t compare with Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin''s facial features are quite handsome. His temperament is gentle with cold heart and invisible powerful dignity. He depicts the charm of a middle-aged man incisively and exquisitely, not even showing his old style.


    At this point, Su Ruoxi wants to call Sheng Yilin''s father again. Why is Sheng Yilin full of advantages in her eyes now?


    You really can''t find any fault?


    Tang Jinyu is always accompanied by a person who is more than one meter nine and wears a black suit. There is no need to think about it. He must be armed.


    The security of the president of a country should not be careless, and his bodyguards follow him every step of the way.


    When Tang Jinyu came to the scene, the applause rose.


    Then, as if he had trained countless times, he came to Limai and began to speak.


    Compared with some important speeches, today''s privatization is quite relaxed.


    However, the process is still going through. First of all, I made a respectful speech, talked about some recent important international events, and of course, talked about some international cooperation. There are many foreign ministers here. Finally, I mentioned my birthday, which is very unusual. Tang Jinyu also praised Sheng Nanling, Leng ran and others.


    It is said that he has made great contributions to the fight against drugs and pirates. The peace of the country and the people are inseparable from this young man.


    On this topic, Tang Jinyu stayed too much, especially kuasheng Nanling.


    But Su Ruoxi really got to know her husband again. Unexpectedly, Sheng Nanling was involved in the fields of anti drug, infrastructure construction, environmental protection and education, which was so powerful?


    The rest of the guests smelled a smell. Today, the president''s praise was enough, which accounted for a large proportion of the speech.


    Years, recruit virtuous or recruit virtuous son-in-law? It''s very chewy.


    Obviously, the meaning is more inclined to the back. Who doesn''t want such an excellent person?


    All of a sudden, things changed, Lu forgot Yan waved, he looked up at him with a smile: "Happy Birthday to Tang."


    This move, almost everyone''s eyes, all fell on Lu forget Yan''s body.


    Before, if I still thought Lu forgetting Yan was just a star, now no one thinks so. Without backstage, I really can''t be so presumptuous.


    Yes, who is worse than those who can come here?


    Su''s brothers and sisters, together with Dean Bai, are all melon eaters!


    It''s the kind of melon that the thief is excited about.


    Lu forget Yan is a big man, not afraid of Tang Jinyu, even once thought Lu forget Yan to enlarge move!


    I admire you!


    Lu forgets that Yan is not afraid of death, which is natural and regardless of occasion!


    Bull!


    "Today is a private banquet, so I''m glad that someone wants to say something. Otherwise, it''s just like usual for me."


    In a word, it shows the mean, just right.


    Tang Jinyu said, "I''ll take the blessing. What do you want to say?"


    Lu forgets Yan smiling face, also charming extremely, "Mr. President, you just praised Leng Ran, I remember right?"


    Tang Jinyu nodded.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I remember that Leng Ran was not brought down. It seems that he was sued. It should be a mistake for Samsung to bring down two stars. Mr. President, how can you praise him?"


    That''s not true.


    Leng Ran''s last move was when he threw Su Ruoxi on the bed of Tang Yezhou. The pirate ship was Ye Chenghe''s ship. Of course, there were some bad things on the ship.


    It''s said that only the iron ship frame was left after being blasted by Lengran. Ye Chenghe was so angry that he told Lengran immediately. Later, he really dropped the stars.


    Of course, we all agree that the reason why we have to make a ruling is that Leng Ran''s style is too jumpy and intolerable. We expect Leng Ran to reflect on it. At that time, Gu Anjiang, as an adjutant, was really infuriated by the boss!


    All the way, the audience was quiet.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows are almost indisputable. Yu Guang glances at Lu forgetting his face. As an uncontrollable existence, he is always unexpected.


    It will soon be introduced to the Ye family


    After hearing this, Tang Jinyu felt a chill in the deep part of his eyes.Crying for the wind said, Lu forgetting Yan is not Sheng Nanling''s person, how not at this time?


    Think of Lu forget Yan''s family, if he and Sheng Nanling together, no, no, he does not allow such a big threat!


    Tang Jinyu said in a very good official voice, "you really know Leng Ran, and you must know his special style. If you don''t understand this, you can ask Xiang Jiang. He must understand Leng Ran very well."


    Tang Jinyu also pointed to Xing Shao when he spoke, and then he continued: "although the cold burning star has declined, his contribution can not be denied. Half of the pirates on the high seas have disappeared, and almost no one has achieved such success. "


    of course, insiders know that Leng Ran is going to be a pirate himself!


    If you don''t fight an empty ship pirate, you can find a pirate ship that has just worked for three years, and then you can eat it for three years.


    Of course, Lu forgets that.


    Therefore, listening to Tang Jinyu''s words, people really want to laugh. Leng Ran almost has no regrets in this life. It''s really good to have a president who is so excused.


    Lu forgot Yan said with a smile: "this remark makes me suddenly enlightened. Generally speaking, such demotion is a mistake. I didn''t expect that there is a reason. Otherwise, I will plead for Sheng Nanling."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyelashes drooped, and her eyes were cold.


    Lu forgets Yan to jump the painting style, should be about to fly, completely did not turn the topic to the Ye family, that is to say, the poison ship that Leng Huo killed in front of the star!


    What does Sheng Nanling want to say? Tang Jinyu clearly knows this. He stealthily asks, "how can I say this?"


    "How can an excellent person like Mr. Sheng boast with the demoted Leng Huo? Mr. Sheng should be boasting alone. Do you think so, president Tang? "


    Su''s brother and sister choked when they ate melon.


    Fox Lu is going to perform!


    Is it an enemy or a friend?


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen scissors stone cloth, loser, guess first.


    Bai Xichen is sweating for Sheng Nanling. When he looks back, he sees that Su Ruoxi and Su Ruoxi are so carefree. He immediately stops talking.


    This is the best man!


    Don''t panic at all. Can my husband talk to other women at any time? God like scissors, stone cloth?


    Bai Xichen was silent and decided to join in the guessing.


    Bai Xichen blocks Lu forgetting that Yan is not a man and wants to sell Sheng Nanling. Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen block Lu forgetting that Yan is a man and will not sell Sheng Nanling.


    When he saw the brother and sister''s unanimous choice, Bai Xichen finally understood that he had been cheated.


    Su Ruoxi wrote 10000 yuan, and Su Jiawen wrote the same.


    At that time, Lu forgets that Yan is not a man, and you will get 20000 yuan from Bai Xi. In turn, doctor Bai will have to pay them 10000 yuan for each of them.


    Although Bai Xichen felt that the pit, but after accounting, he thought it was ok? After all, half?


    Feiji, who was watching the play, couldn''t figure out what Lu forgot Yan was going to do? Why didn''t you tell him in advance?


    Yan Luo Yin''s heart is happy. It''s obvious that Lu forgets what Yan is going to say next. Is it crying for the wind that Lu forgets what Yan says?


    Do you want to help yourself? After all, his purpose is to punish the heart, who let Sheng Nanling''s weakness is Su Ruoxi, let the two separate, Sheng Nanling will be hit by this!


    Yan Luo Yin thinks, should be, after all is a family, in any case, Lu forget Yan can''t turn to deal with his own brother, and help Sheng Nanling.


    Tang Jinyu said with a hearty smile: "yes, Sheng Nanling is so excellent. If we were as old as him, we would not be able to achieve this."


    Lu forgets Yan to lift lips: "I agree very much, so don''t give up such a good talent, president Tang."

 Chapter 715

    "I never gave up." Tang Jinyu''s answer was not clear. He couldn''t hear what the attitude was or what the deeper meaning was.


    "It can go further." Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, Sheng Nanling''s warning voice came: "you talk too much."


    Ignoring Sheng Nanling''s words, Tang Jinyu asked Lu forgetting Yan, "for example?"


    "Sheng Nanling is a talented young man with a good appearance. In addition, recently I heard rumors about the wedding of Sheng Nanling and miss Yan Luoyin. I''m sorry, it''s estimated that someone at the scene didn''t hear this news, but as a person in the entertainment industry, I often pay attention to gossip. Today I have the honor to attend Mr. general Tong''s birthday. Therefore, I want to take such a rare opportunity to ask the president first Sheng, is this gossip true? "


    As soon as Lu forgets Yan''s words, the audience is quiet. Some people have heard the news and are curious to wait for Tang Jinyu to answer this question.


    If it is really combined, once Tang Jinyu''s term of office arrives, the next presidential candidate will surely be born in Tang Sheng''s two families.


    It''s a wind direction.


    Really become, after ah, Sheng family Tang family''s world!


    If you stand in a good line, you can be alone!


    Yan Luo Yin more confirmed the guess in the heart, Lu forget Yan or toward cry for the wind, blood this link, really easy to use.


    Yan Luo Yin heart happy, uncle will admit, Sheng Nanling if publicly denied, no doubt hit the president''s face.


    In front of so many people, there is a signal -


    Sheng Nanling is arrogant and arrogant. No matter who wants to compete for the position of president in the future, Sheng Nanling is absolutely the biggest threat!


    In addition, Sheng Nanling''s inexplicable attack on the Ye family has already upset other families. If he still dares to challenge the president''s authority today, in order to protect himself, Sheng Nanling will have to get rid of it. There will be a lot of defections, and Sheng Nanling will be greatly impacted.


    Sheng Nanling did not dare to do so, and there was no need to do so.


    After all, provocation in public is ridiculous and stupid. We all know the truth, Sheng Nanling naturally understand.


    Yan Luo Yin thinks of Su Ruoxi again. No matter what, she has no ability to stand beside Sheng Nanling and can only be eliminated.


    Thinking, Yan Luo Yin can''t help looking at Su Ruoxi and frowning.


    How does Su Ruoxi look like he doesn''t care?


    Still whispering with Su Jiawen and others?


    Pretend to be calm? That should be it. It''s really stupid. Yan Luoyin takes back her eyes and doesn''t want to pay attention to Su Ruoxi.


    And Su Ruoxi really didn''t get any interference. She was urged by Bai Xichen to give Bai Xichen 10000 yuan.


    Bai Xichen was still very impatient and muttered in a low voice: "I said Su Ruoxi, you''ve made a lot of money now, and you''re still dawdling about ten thousand yuan? Do you want a face? "


    "I make money because I use the heat. That''s what Miss Ben is smart and I deserve it. Besides, you''ve been running a hospital for such a long time. How dare you say you''re poor?"


    Bai xishen rolled his eyes: "Lu forgets that Yan is not a man. You just lose the bet. Hurry up and pay. And you, Su Jiawen, when you are the president, don''t call me poor."


    Su Jiawen disdained to say: "reminiscence, the president is not to give."


    Sheng Yilin looks at Su Ruoxi. She is very comforted. She is simple and doesn''t know anything, so she won''t worry. She''s very good.


    Su Ruoxi is more happy than anything. Of course, this girl is his daughter-in-law, so she has to be. Today, Tang Jinyu promised everyone, but she can''t fulfill it.


    On the surface, Sheng Wuxun is indifferent, just thinking about how to find Lu forgetting Yan after the event.


    Er Shao is proud, thin skinned and partial to Sheng Nanling, but he doesn''t want to let him know. Just as he warned ye shuning before, he is all sneaky.


    Therefore, the rest of the dignitaries are waiting for a very important reply, and the parties, on the whole, are not interested in doing anything of their own.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyeground temperature is several degrees lower, and her expression has not changed.


    His eyes were hanging on his hands, and his wrists were turning carelessly, just like the muscles and bones needed to move before hitting people, and his prestige was releasing.


    The corners of his mouth inadvertently pull out a touch of ridicule. How can he let Tang Jinyu force her to marry in public?


    The scene was quiet and suffocating.


    Sharp people, all aware of a trace of danger, it seems that something big will happen soon.


    The light of Tang Jinyu''s eyes, with the taste of capturing the master, Sheng Nanling is smart, absolutely tough, it doesn''t mean anything, ultimately depends on who is in charge of power!


    Had already thought about the wording, suddenly, the Secretary General holding the folder came in a hurry.


    Tang Jinyu frowned, and the secretary general handed the folder to Tang Jinyu. It was so abrupt that something happened.


    This change, let want to move the Sheng Nanling of diverting line of sight suddenly pause, the eye is not deep for a while, what accident happened?


    There can be no accident.Tang Jinyu''s birthday party is to make him ride a tiger, so that he must accept the marriage of the two families under the pressure of all parties, so it is absolutely safe!


    But the Secretary General suddenly appeared, saying that there must be variables.


    Sheng Nanling decided to wait.


    Tang Jinyu opened the folder. When he looked at the contents of the file, his muscles under his eyelids twitched, hiding all his emotions a second later.


    But on the back of the hand holding the document, the blue veins protrude!


    This subtle reaction, Sheng Nanling captured.


    There''s a loophole in Tang Jinyu''s side!


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t believe in luck. Luck is too erratic. He can only use it instead of fighting for it.


    So, the sudden good luck, is a surprise, please Sheng Nanling.


    What is the document Tang Jinyu saw? Sheng Nanling is very curious.


    Yan Luo sound heart a jump, imperceptibly nervous up, why have bad premonition!


    Tang Jinyu naturally closed the folder without any flaw in his expression. He turned to Li Mai and said, "as for Mr. Lu''s question, it''s very grounded. I''d like to..."


    "Is Mr. President willing?" Lu forgets the words that Yan steals suddenly, want to give the words to say dead!


    But the next second his mobile phone moved, felt out, saw a message, his eyes were surprised, a few seconds later returned to calm.


    He added his lips and suddenly laughed.


    Looking back with a smile at Yan Luoyin sitting in his seat, Yan Luoyin frowned: "what does Mr. Lu think of me?"


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "originally Lang Youqing concubine has no intention, I am here in advance congratulation you and Fei Ji''s good news."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes


    Faggie, who suddenly lay on the gun:


    Young master, is this pushing him into the fire pit?


    This change came too suddenly. Instead of waiting for Tang Jinyu''s reply, he waited for Lu to forget his face and say congratulations.


    What the hell happened?


    "Mr. Lu, are you a good match?" Yan Luo Yin smiles and talks with great humor: "I talked with Mr. Sheng before, and now I wish faggie and me well. It seems that my uncle is going to be jealous, because ah, Mr. Lu is not coming to the birthday party, but rather to lead the red line."


    Lu forgets Yan to lick lips again, evil spirit is not good, "Miss Yan misunderstood me, I am just gossip, now this gossip has the result, and I really did not expect, Miss Yan Luo Yin is such a real temperament woman, for love, dare to be vigorous, life should also have no regret."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Fei Ji again: "Congratulations, found a woman who loves you so much."


    Faggie, who was lying with a gun and had no idea what to do with it


    Confused people


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Sheng Wuxun


    Bai xishen


    As well as incomparably calm brother and sister two people, all over say: make a fuss of what, people are a pair originally.


    For the first time, brother and sister became the second to understand everything, a group of big guys became melon eating masses, they were played, this feeling is really cool!


    Yan Luoyin wants to end this topic with a smile, but she can''t laugh. Her intuition tells her, what''s wrong and what''s wrong?


    It''s impossible!


    Where is it?


    Yan Luoyin looks at Tang Jinyu. The president of a country is still dripping. From that face, she can''t see any information.


    There was a thump in my heart.


    Really Something''s wrong!


    Yan Luo Yin can''t help pinching her hand. Her palms are sweating. She says, "uncle, I..."


    "Luo Yin, you really gave me a big surprise."

 Chapter 716

    Tang Jinyu''s eyes are cold, foreseeing all the possible accidents, but did not expect that the biggest surprise came from his favorite niece.


    He didn''t think of it!


    Tang Jinyu has the heart to kill!


    Yan Luo Yin didn''t understand: "how did I surprise my uncle?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "Miss Luo Yin, you this where is the surprise, is the fright, I was all startled."


    Yan Luo Yin again muddled force, see Lu forget Yan: "you know?"


    "Hahaha, she can also act. It seems that miss Luoyin, for the sake of love and not being with Sheng Nanling, refuses Sheng Nanling''s courtship and the arrangement given by your uncle by such a decisive means."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Did he make love?


    Sheng Nanling, looking at Lu forgetting Yan coldly, said, "if you think about it, it''s not better than the small stage you usually stay on. It''s not good for you to offend anyone here."


    Sheng Nanling''s words were full of disdain, bad and frank, but no one thought it was bad.


    "Mr. Sheng, are you denying your courtship to miss Yan Luoyin? There are pictures of your late night party on Weibo. Don''t admit it. Just like it. Is it OK to be like a man? " Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t care about Sheng Nanling''s warning at all. He says in a very sorry tone: "but Yan Luoyin is not interested in you at all. People look down on you."


    Sheng Nanling


    After hearing this, Yan Luoyin is very confused.


    Lu forget Yan is not help cry for the wind, now what is the situation?


    What decision? What refused Sheng Nanling''s courtship? She doesn''t think so at all, OK!


    Yan Luo Yin feels that if she doesn''t let Lu forget Yan shut up, everyone will misunderstand her.


    Repressing the surging anger in his heart, he stopped his spirit and said, "Mr. Lu, are you making trouble? You said everything by yourself. Today is my uncle''s birthday party... "


    "Your uncle already knows." Lu forgets Yan''s words to block Yan Luo Yin''s retort, and then angrily says: "besides, what you like about Fei Jiming is all in bed, why don''t you admit it?"


    Everyone present: -- ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Luo Yin''s eyes are wide open, and all her expressions are stiff on her face. Her body doesn''t move, and she stares at her face in shock.


    Lu forgets Yan extremely shameless to speak for Yan Luo Yin: "I really admire you, can be desperate for love, anyway, I can''t do it!"


    Yan Luo Yin hit her head and her shoulders were shaking.


    "You see, you are sitting next to Sheng Nanling, but if you don''t do it, you just want to change position with me. I don''t want to do it. Now I want to understand that you are just sitting with Fergie, because you love him."


    What a shame!


    Too cheap, too coquettish!


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen shook their heads and sighed: "the highest state of shamelessness is to turn black into white."


    Look at Yan Luo Yin. She''s shaking even harder!


    Yan Luo Yin killed Lu forgetting Yan at the moment and tore up Lu forgetting Yan!


    Faggie appointed by Lu forgotten Yan Keng.


    His face is still normal, but there is still a strange and confused, he can''t figure it out, but Yan Luoyin beside him obviously already knows.


    Lu forgets Yan very regretfully way: "even if Sheng Nanling pursues you, Mr. President matchs you Ah, I can''t help it. After all, it''s a pity that Fei Ji is the final choice of Miss Luo Yin. "


    Lu forget Yan said so much, the people present basically understand.


    Sheng Nanling is chasing Yan Luoyin. Tang Jinyu has just said that she would like to be together. Yan Luoyin and Fei Ji are true love and have sex, so she refuses Sheng Nanling and Tang Jinyu!


    How wonderful!


    Big dog blood gossip!


    But Sheng Nanling, really have the heart to refuse? Don''t give it to me!


    Sheng Nanling conceals a smile in his eyes.


    Before, Lu forget Yan snatch Tang Jinyu''s words, has decided to pit him.


    But suddenly received a message, instantly distinguish the situation, in turn to pit Yan Luo sound.


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t help thinking that the news should be real Chui. Maybe it was the content of the document Tang Jinyu saw.


    It''s impossible without accident.


    What kind of possibility can turn the situation around at one stroke?


    Of course, Sheng Nanling also admires Lu forgetting Yan''s right and wrong mouth. Yan Luoyin has to hold back at the moment.


    He should have refused to marry, but fell on Yan Luo Yin, who wanted to marry the most. He became the poor man who was rejected.


    Look, it''s not that I don''t listen to Tang Jinyu, but my niece doesn''t want to.


    Sheng Nanling is really happy.


    He didn''t do anything. It''s amazing that he won in such a favorable situation.


    Who would help him like that?


    If you know who it is, you can make friends.


    Here, Yan Luoyin''s eyes are red. She stands up from her position and looks at Tang Jinyu in fear. Even though Tang Jinyu is still gentle at the moment.Tang Jinyu handed the folder to the Secretary General and gently asked Yan Luoyin, "what else do you have for me?"


    It''s terrible. It''s not gentle behind the scenes.


    Tang Jinyu is angry!


    Yan Luo Yin swallows her saliva and suppresses her fear. She doesn''t use to rob Lu forgetting Yan''s head. She has already restrained herself, but she has to politely say to him: "Lu forgetting Yan, why do you want to splash my dirty water so much? My uncle misunderstood..."


    Lu forgets Yan to have no intention to listen to Yan Luo Yin''s words at all, pass a wink to Fei Ji, Fei Ji scolds Niang''s heart to all have.


    Then stand up and pull Yan Luo Yin, came a hug.


    The whole banquet hall is in an uproar!


    Tang Jinyu laughed more mildly than ever, but the light under his eyes was more gloomy than that of a poisonous snake. He said, "it''s really a surprise..."


    Yanluoyin is fooled.


    Faggie was fooled by Lu forgetting her face.


    No, my uncle will punish her severely. She can''t be polite. She can only make a fuss in front of these powerful people to save a little.


    With great strength, she pulled out of faggie and gave him a slap.


    There was another uproar.


    Yan Luoyin has always been decent, diplomatic card, is this going to make trouble?


    Niece''s big uncle''s birthday party? Reckless? It''s a great decision.


    "Why do you hug me? Do I have anything to do with you? Do you believe what Lu forgets Yan said? "


    Fergie wanted to walk away, but Lu forgot Yan looked at him and laughed, which made his scalp numb.


    "Luo Yin, now that we''ve made it clear, we don''t have to worry..."


    "Pa -" Yan Luo Yin slapped Fei Ji in the face again, "what Lu forgets Yan to say is all false, you listen to his words, act and plant me, what''s good for you?"


    "But what I said is true Why are you so excited now? " Fergie''s face was hurt. It was real.


    Su Ruoxi commented: "you can be an actor."


    Su Jiawen nodded: "politicians have a thousand faces, tut tut."


    Bai Xichen added: "Yan Luoyin is too miserable. I may have to die to realize my ambition."


    Yan Luo Yin was angry and cried.


    Deep breathing, shoulder shaking, what she said at the moment, is there no way to exonerate herself?


    Adjusting her breath again, Yan Luoyin said, "you just told me that you are heartbroken for a woman. Don''t you admit it?"


    "That woman is you." Fergie is shameless.


    Yan Luo Yin almost vomits blood. Her emotion makes her lose her mind. She grabs Fei Ji''s collar and says, "you should know that we have been cheated. Lu forgets that Yan says we go to bed. Why? If you don''t think about it, don''t you know what you did after you asked me to go to your Embassy that night? "


    Fergie finally understood.


    They drank Su Jiawen''s wine, then got drunk, and then they woke up in bed together, so it was at that time!


    Sue! Jia! Wen!


    Sue! If! Hi!


    It''s su again, Su again!


    Ah!


    Fergie, it''s going to explode!


    His hands were clenched into fists.


    Yan Luoyin said: "we are all victims. I don''t know why you want to help Su Ruoxi, but we are clearly being cheated by Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen. Don''t you know?"


    Su Ruoxi?


    Su Jiawen?


    Who are these two?


    Yan Luoyin points to Su Ruoxi: "it''s you, it''s you, who are taking advantage of the fact that fagget and I are drugged and comatose, and then you make the illusion of going to bed. At this moment today, you are slandering fagget and me and destroying my uncle''s birthday party. What''s your intention and intention?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    Bai Xichen is still eating melons with his brother and sister. Suddenly, he is scared by cut.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi fiercely, and his shock is not concealed.


    Is everything his little wife and unreliable nephew?


    He can''t believe it!


    Let him lie down and win these two little ones?

 Chapter 717

    Sheng Er Shao was not indifferent at last. This time, he also went to the theatre seriously.


    Seems to have a little meaning?


    As for Sheng Yilin, when his eyes narrow, Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are accused by Yan Luoyin face to face, which makes him very dissatisfied.


    Of course, as soon as Yan Luoyin''s words fall, almost for a moment, everyone''s eyes are on Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen.


    Reversal?


    So these two people are su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen that Yan Luoyin said?


    It seems that things are getting better and better.


    At the same time, I sigh that these young people can really pick things up and have great courage, regardless of the noisy situation.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen look wronged. Su Ruoxi whispers, "I''m just a melon eater. Why did Miss Luo Yin suddenly target me? Did I offend you somewhere? But we are not familiar with each other


    looks as like as two peas.


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Wuxun


    Bai xishen


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    Fergie: "well


    How to dress? Do you want to cheat people by practicing your acting skills?


    A copy of Sheng Yilin''s face hidden in the drum is just like this. He thinks Yan Luoyin is so angry because Ruoxi is Sheng Nanling''s wife! For a moment, the heart is more and more dissatisfied with Yan Luo Yin.


    Yan Luo Yin''s eyelashes are shaking. She looks at Su Ruoxi with a sneer and asks, "why don''t you admit it?"


    Su Ruoxi swore directly to the sky. He looked as if the female general was loyal to the country. He said in a straight voice: "if your identification is all right, or if it''s really me, I''m Su Ruoxi


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    Sheng Yilin side dissatisfaction: "girl, you do not have to swear, you did not do is not do!"


    Su Ruoxi gives Sheng Yilin a grateful look and shouts sincerely, "thank you, Dad. You believe me."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    As for Sheng Nanling, when he heard Su Ruoxi''s "Dad", he couldn''t hold back his eyelids. Sheng Wuxun had an expression that he couldn''t accept. Of course, Su Jiawen and Bai xishen admired Su Ruoxi, which was a great sacrifice!


    Is this really a good cry?


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow, Su Ruoxi''s don''t want a face to come down in one continuous line with him, this sound "Dad" embrace thigh meaning don''t too obvious.


    Climbing up to Sheng Yilin, the girl can almost walk horizontally!


    And after that, where did Su Ruoxi go, no matter he was a plutocrat or a powerful man, he could not give Su Ruoxi a third face?


    Sheng Yilin''s opponents are almost all defeated by him, and no one can beat him.


    At the beginning, the Tang family just held Sheng Yilin''s thigh, so they had their present status.


    Thanks to Sheng Yilin''s lack of power, if he is really ambitious and has two gifted sons, what''s wrong with the Tang family now? Besides, there''s old Sheng Xiu who hasn''t come out of the mountain.


    It''s really not just saying that Sheng''s family is the most powerful person in Yuguo.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t know what kind of Buddha she has climbed!


    Seeing Su Ruoxi''s reaction, the dignitaries at the scene can feel it very much. Su Ruoxi was pitied!


    There is also the oath, speaking, without a little ambiguity, as if to force again, my mother will be determined by death, and her whole body exudes the temperament of being able to kill and not be humiliated. You can kill me, but you can''t do me wrong!


    It seems that the girl has been wronged by Yan Luoyin.


    At the same time, it''s amazing that Su Ruoxi is Sheng Yilin''s adopted daughter, but the sound of his father is very sweet.


    Maybe father and daughter have a good relationship?


    After this possibility, they want to curse!


    If it wasn''t for the negative news about Su Ruoxi, Cinderella, a common person, couldn''t compare with Yan Luoyin, and the Sheng family didn''t pay much attention to her. Therefore, before that, their attitude towards Su Ruoxi was just passing by.


    What a mistake!


    We should talk more about it. I really regret it!


    No, the parents who introduced their sons are eager to try again. Seeing Su Ruoxi, they feel more beautiful and have more temperament.


    This is class and class.


    A good family and a good family combination are getting better from generation to generation. Su Ruoxi is really lucky.


    The change of the scene atmosphere, Yan Luo sound is not feel, in the heart more anxious.


    Tug tight fist, staring at Su Ruoxi, but Su Ruoxi is still that beat to death do not recognize the appearance, can not find the slightest flaw.


    Yan Luo Yin is so angry that she almost jumps.


    She thought that Su Ruoxi couldn''t hold her breath in front of so many people''s questions. She didn''t expect that this woman who had never seen the world could lie in front of the president!


    Acting skills can really come in handy at this time! Su Ruoxi, the damned actor!


    "Su Ruoxi, you definitely did it. I''ll find out the evidence. You can''t run away!"She keeps pressing!


    I hope Su Ruoxi can admit all this!


    But let Yan Luo Yin disappointed, Su Ruoxi tightly frowned, came to a rhetorical question: "you say what in the end, I don''t know."


    "It''s not that you don''t know, you''re pretending!"


    Su Ruoxi continued to ask: "ridiculous, today I joined my father and brother in congratulating the president on his birthday. Just now my colleague Lu forgetyan gossiped in front of you. I''m just one of the gourd eaters. When do you date Sheng Nanling and when do you spend time with Mr. Fergie? I''ve just learned that it''s just amazing that you accused me of setting you up. Please, I''m sorry Up to now, I don''t know what grievances you have suffered? What happened? You just say it. If I do something, I''ll admit it. "


    Yan Luo Yin is completely angry: "dare you say you didn''t take a picture of me and Fergie?"


    Su Ruoxi is not timid, immediately answers: "what photo?"


    "Bed photo!"


    When these two words fell, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Lu forgets Yan light to shake head, this time, still really is Yan Luo Yin lost to Su Ruoxi.


    He didn''t believe that if Su Ruoxi didn''t take advantage of the Sheng family, she would not have the strength to fight with Yanluo Yindou. But Su Ruoxi said that it was up to her, and it was really up to her.


    Now even Sheng Nanling has won because of this. Su Ruoxi really gave him a big accident!


    Before he did plan to pit Sheng Nanling, bring the topic to his wedding with Yan Luoyin.


    Sheng Nanling locked him up and had to fight back.


    Lu forgets Yan to be able to grasp this degree, pit Sheng Nanling also creates a little trouble for him, and this trouble must guarantee that in the end, Sheng Nanling can deal with.


    In fact, Lu forgot that Yan did not dare to mess around.


    Now people in Jingyu country can''t jump out of the palm of Sheng Nanling''s hand.


    But it happened that he received a message at the critical moment.


    There are many bed photos of Yan Luoyin and Fergie.


    Lu forget Yan can''t not know, at this point, what these photos burst out to mean.


    Also instantly thought that this must be su Ruoxi''s handwriting, today she has been reducing the sense of existence, determined to be a melon eater who has nothing to do with me.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, it was her who gave Yan Luoyin and Tang Jinyu a heavy blow.


    The scene of the dignitaries, senior officials, big plutocrats are the same, will not think that all this from the hands of Su Ruoxi this little girl?


    Sure enough, Lu forgetting Yan just finished thinking, Su Ruoxi''s voice chased Yan Luoyin away: "it turns out that Miss Yan was talking about the bed photo, but I''m surprised. Why did you drag it on my head? I''m so wronged. Besides, if I really want to, can I get it if you don''t go to bed


    Su Ruoxi smiles happily from the bottom of his heart.


    Yan Luo Yin how so stupid, Lu forget Yan didn''t say is bed photo, Yan Luo Yin himself burst out, this is not stupid Baji will do.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether the bed photo is true or not.


    Because he created a reason why Sheng Nanling could refuse, Tang Jinyu did not dare to give a perfect reason not to nod.


    After all, why does Sheng Nanling want to marry Yan Luoyin, who has already "found true love"? Do she look down on Sheng Nanling or think Sheng Nanling is a bully?


    Even if Sheng Nanling refused to marry on the spot, it''s a pity that he didn''t say a word, but what about understanding?


    Because it''s obvious that you don''t have sincerity in the Tang family, and Sheng Nanling''s status doesn''t depend on your Tang family. People with a little temper will refuse!


    Therefore, after seeing the photos, Tang Jinyu knew that the marriage was absolutely yellow!


    He would be so angry!


    Lu forgets Yan to also be able to make a quick decision clear, Yan Luo Yin and Sheng Nan Ling two people have no the slightest possibility, therefore only then can reverse, even lets Fei Ji cooperate in the performance!

 Chapter 718

    It''s really cool when the dust settles.


    Su Ruoxi made a gesture to Su Jiawen from the angle of no one.


    It''s all done!


    In fact, Su Jiawen was the most meritorious person. Otherwise, Su Jiawen would not have been so bold at that time, and he would not have been able to hold the trump card!


    Fortunately, Su Ruoxi was cautious. He didn''t tell anyone about it before, and he made backup in many ways. Otherwise, it will be like the embrace photo of the embassy, which will be deleted by Yan Luoyin with hackers!


    However, Su Ruoxi also takes credit for her and Su Jiawen. They act as commanders and plan well. Then they ask Tang Yezhou and Shen Chi for help.


    Tang Jinyu received the documents and entrusted them to Tang Yezhou.


    Lu forgets Yan to receive is the picture, entrusts Shen Chi!


    Why did you choose these two people? Because it was Tang Jinyu who contributed to this. After he knew what his niece had done, he had to weigh his identity again and again. This is procrastination.


    Lu forgets Yan is a person of indeterminacy, have so big material, will shake very likely come out.


    Su Ruoxi is still prepared for the worst. Even if Tang Yezhou and Shen Chi lose their links, Tang Jinyu and Lu Mianyan do not hesitate to fight. They will be caught dead and spread all over the Internet. They don''t mind contributing to the sensational international sex news.


    In any case, Su Ruoxi will let this marriage fail!


    Hit her husband''s attention? you must be dreaming!


    But in the end, luck stood on her side, everything went on according to expectations, and ended successfully!


    Yan Luo Yin blurts out, only after knowing what she said!


    At the same time, it is clear that she questioned Su Ruoxi, but Su Ruoxi took the rhythm. Under her rhetorical question, she made a mistake and said something she shouldn''t have said!


    Yes, Lu forgot Yan didn''t mention it, but she did.


    Even the bed photo is a guess in her heart!


    There''s no way. She and Fergie lie on the bed after they are dizzy. The most likely thing is that they are photographed by Su Jiawen!


    Guess must be right, but it should not be said!


    Yan Luoyin is so angry!


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that the hugging photo in front of the embassy had been deleted by her. Unexpectedly, the brother and sister still kept a hand, and even kept it secret until now. At this critical moment, it gave her a fatal blow!


    Yan Luoyin simply can''t accept this fact, she lost to Su Ruoxi? Lost to a woman she never looked up to?


    Impossible, impossible at all!


    For a moment, she was stiff in the same place and accepted the blow!


    Tang Jinyu had already turned around and left. He didn''t want to say another word.


    Because Yan Luoyin, let things completely out of control.


    Sheng Nanling stands up from his chair, arranges his suit, and looks back at Su Ruoxi. Inadvertently, there is a smile in the corner of his mouth. In a twinkling of an eye, he regains his cool and cool appearance, as if the smile is just an illusion.


    When Leng Ran came back, Sheng Nanling said, "let''s go and say thank you to president Tang. I just praised you and me."


    Leng Ran was stunned, and then said, "my third master Leng is worthy of praise."


    Sheng Nanling ignores him and goes to another hall with Leng Ran. With the guidance of the secretary general, they see Tang Jinyu standing in front of the French window.


    When Tang Jinyu heard the news, she turned around, smiling gently as usual. She wanted to be stable at any time.


    "Happy birthday, president Tang." Sheng Nanling talks about his intention, and Leng Ran follows his colleague.


    Tang Jinyu said: "the banquet has just begun. Don''t you two young talents go out to eat and drink?"


    "There is one thing I have to report to you immediately." Sheng Nanling''s deep eyes are hidden under the long and dense eyelashes. His eyes are shining. "It''s a surprise."


    "Oh?" Tang Jinyu''s tone rose and expressed great interest.


    "You have been asking why you want to deal with the Ye family. It''s hard to explain the reason to you before. Today it''s OK." Sheng Nanling looked directly into Tang Jinyu''s dark eyes and said, "he is a drug trafficker, and the evidence is solid. The plot is so bad that he can be shot dozens of times. The most powerful criminal defense lawyer can''t save Ye Chenghe''s life in the court. Tang Yezhou has submitted all the evidence to the court, approved the arrest warrant, and supported general Xing Shao to cooperate with the arrest at this time. Of course, in order to help president Tang "That was yesterday."


    The words fell and the air fell into silence.


    Tang Jinyu felt that his facial muscles were twitching all the time. How to hide it, his voice was a little low: "yesterday?"


    "It''s not settled. It''s not enough to surprise the president."


    Tang Jinyu asked, "is Xiang Jiang free?"


    He didn''t think how could the neutralists suddenly fall on Sheng Nanling''s side?


    Sheng Nanling replied: "he is a country. When he learned about this, he volunteered."


    Leng Ran wants to roll his eyes.


    Xiang Xing Shao was pulled into the water by Sheng Nanling before. Of course, as Sheng Nanling mentioned, this old antique is full of justice in his heart, otherwise he would not cooperate with Sheng Nanling so smoothly.After a long time, Tang Jinyu said, "young people have a bright future."


    "I don''t deserve it. It''s just for the people." Sheng Nanling nodded slightly and said, "Mr. President gave me two ways before. Fortunately, I chose the right one."


    The diaphragms should be created by Tang Jinyu.


    Tang Jinyu also understands that unless the goal is the same, Sheng Nanling won''t do things according to his instructions. If he didn''t receive the photo just now, Sheng Nanling won''t compromise or even leave a back move.


    "It''s a pity that the Ye family has a hundred years of family background, but once they are worshipped in the interests."


    When Sheng Nanling heard Tang Jinyu''s words, he felt disgusted.


    Is a family better than a person in a hundred years, even if it has touched the unforgivable taboo?


    The Ye family is not worth any pity at all.


    In the eyes of Sheng Nanling, ye Chenghe, the owner of the family, is no better than the nameless old man who "benefits but does not harm"!


    Hostile people can plot tricks. All the 18 kinds of martial arts bandits can use them. However, they should not harm innocent people. This is the rule to follow at least!


    It seems that Tang Jinyu is becoming more and more confused as president!


    Sheng Nanling said with no expression: "the Ye family must have a great fortune. When the riding skill is about to end, it''s a pity for the president''s life. Ye Chenghe will be grateful to you."


    The surrounding air immediately became tense.


    Tang Jinyu''s eyeground killing is intense.


    Does he need a family that will die by itself? Sheng Nanling dare to say anything!


    Tang Jinyu asked, "next, what are you going to do?"


    "I can''t do anything, because the laws and regulations are here, everyone must abide by them, no one is an exception, and Sheng Nanling is no exception." His voice gradually slowed down, slight but sharp: "he Ye Chenghe is no exception!"


    Tang Jinyu''s face color is warm and none at all.


    Sheng Nanling looked directly at Tang Jinyu''s gloomy eyes, and did not dodge, "the only way left for ye Chenghe is to die. With such a stain on the Ye family, ye Shuyi and ye shuning stripped off the medal of power and nobility, and would never step into the ranks of power and nobility, and would not interfere in any state affairs! I won''t enjoy any privileges! "


    Tang Jinyu clenched his hand into a fist. He asked, "the evidence handed over by Tang Yezhou?"


    "He was a good friend of mine and asked him to do one thing for me, that''s all."


    "Oh, really?"


    "He''s going to film with Su Ruoxi later."


    "Is Su Ruoxi your sister?" Tang Jinyu narrowed her eyes.


    Sheng Nanling had a chill in his eyes. Tang Jinyu knew Su Ruoxi''s identity. "Su Ruoxi said yes, that''s it."


    "Then you must take good care of your sister."


    Leng Ran holds Sheng Nanling''s hand fiercely. Sheng Nanling looks back at Leng Ran. Leng Ran gives her a wink. Don''t be impulsive now.


    "Let go." Sheng Nanling''s voice was cold and indifferent. After three seconds, she finally had to obey. However, she didn''t get out of control. Sheng Nanling just carelessly arranged her tie and looked at Tang Jinyu. She spoke without the slightest tone: "it''s natural that there''s an extra girl in the Sheng family. She''s very precious and can''t bear to hurt half a hair."


    "Precious good, is that wench''s blessing." Tang Jinyu''s face returned to a gentle appearance, but her voice was extremely cold: "Sheng Nanling, you work for me, so I ask you to tell Tang Yezhou that if he dares to interfere in any political affairs again, I can''t spare him!"


    "He just did me a little favor."


    "Little busy?" Tang Jinyu had no gentleness on her face: "but I don''t think it''s a small favor."


    "President, do you think so?"


    "I thought." He pulled out a cold-blooded smile, shuddered people: "I thought Tang Yezhou was looking for death!"


    Sheng Nanling

 Chapter 719

    Sheng Nanling and Leng Ran frown one after another.


    The murderous spirit in Tang Jinyu''s words is very obvious. He is not pretending at all. Is he really unable to tolerate Tang Yezhou?


    Tiger poison does not eat son, which is not reflected in Tang Jinyu.


    Of course, Sheng Nanling didn''t ask Tang Yezhou about the reason, but he was more convinced that Tang Jinyu couldn''t be the president!


    After a farce, the noble people here are talking about what happened just now.


    Yan Luoyin is very angry and goes to Tang Jinyu to admit her mistake.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling and Leng Ran are in the hall. They can only wait outside. This short moment makes Yan Luoyin calm down little by little.


    She belittled the enemy. Even think everything too simple, including Su Ruoxi!


    It''s her shame!


    After a while, Sheng Nanling and Leng Ran came out.


    And Yan Luo Yin hit right.


    Sheng Nanling looks at her indifferently, and doesn''t mean to say hello at all. Yan Luoyin is filled with resentment again.


    She can''t get a look from Sheng Nanling, but Su Ruoxi is nothing, but she deserves so many people to help her. Why?


    Leng Ran is even more arrogant. The two men are just like they don''t see Yan Luo Yin and walk away.


    There''s no reason to be warm. It''s a waste of time to say hello.


    Yanluoyin pulls her hand into her fist and goes to see Tang Jinyu. Tang Jinyu says to her, "I''m very disappointed with you."


    I didn''t even plan to listen to Yan Luoyin''s explanation, so I let her leave.


    Explanation can''t save the ending, so it doesn''t make any sense. Yan Luoyin is annoyed and miserable. She is proud of her family and can give everything for her family. Now, because of her mistake, she can''t be herself.


    She wants to get it back, one by one, from Su Ruoxi!


    The following banquet, Su Ruoxi was directly surrounded.


    All around her were young talents.


    After the party, do I have the honor to date you? All want to ask her out!


    The reason is very simple, because just now, the heirs of these powerful or plutocrats know that she is very popular with the Sheng family, so they have to make friends.


    How direct! There is no plan to hide the influence or anything. Because the shot is a little slow, there is no chance for you!


    Su Ruoxi smiles, but he doesn''t deny it directly. He just tries to deal with the past.


    However, I underestimated some people''s cheekiness. There was a young man who looked like a cute teenager. He looked younger than her. He didn''t have the sense of sophistication. It was probably the first time that he came to such a banquet. His big eyes were full of curiosity.


    He licked his face eagerly and introduced himself: "how are you, Ruoxi elder sister? In fact, my father''s work is just related to your work. Would you like to have a chat and get to know more about it?"


    "What''s the relationship?"


    "The Ministry of culture and broadcasting is my father''s office. Haha, so for the films you make, you have to submit the audit materials to my father''s department for record approval."


    Su Ruoxi really has nothing to say.


    If you screw out a childe brother, his father is a minister. It''s a relationship that ordinary people can''t touch. And now, she goes on to the light of Sheng''s family and has a party. People lick their faces and talk to you.


    Sure enough, the height determines the starting point.


    After all, the handsome young master is not low in status.


    "My name is Li Jimeng. I can meet you."


    "Cute?" Su Ruoxi''s eyelids jumped.


    "Cute cute."


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth was hard to smoke, and he laughed: "Master Li is really cute."


    Li Jimeng was embarrassed and said, "it should be affected by the name. It''s not cute at all."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know what to say. If you put on a white sweater, with a cat''s ear, and then eyes a bend sell cute, cliff a large number of women have to shout: brother and sister love you!


    "Sister Ruoxi, can we add a wechat?"


    "For the sake of beauty, I promise you." Su Ruoxi took out his mobile phone, Li Jimeng added his contact information, and then opened his big black eyes, emitting a light full of wings: "can we still meet?"


    Su Ruoxi thought that these eyes must have been filtered, otherwise how could they be so bright? Otherwise, how could she say: "OK, we can meet!"


    Li Jimeng grabbed Su Ruoxi''s hand with an excited face, and her eyes were full of gratitude: "thank you for giving me this opportunity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Embarrassed for a while, Su Ruoxi and the two of them looked at each other: "everything depends on the appearance, you can..."


    "Say what you want!" Li Jimeng feels that he has been granted great responsibility. His elder sister Aidou has asked for him. Is there anything more exciting and happy than that? ,


    root! Ben! That''s it! No! yes!"Can you sell a cute one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Jimeng: "how to sell it?"


    "Bend your eyes and smile at me."


    Li Jimeng did it immediately. So when Sheng Nanling returned to the banquet hall, he saw his little wife and a young man holding hands and looking at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling strides forward and pushes them away without any trace. Su Ruoxi''s heart melts. In the twinkling of an eye, he almost chokes on Sheng Nanling''s handsome face.


    Sheng Nanling''s face is a little bit discolored. Looking back at Li Jimeng, she frowns. Does her little wife like this type? You''re not a weaned kid!


    What''s more, the young man ignored him and stared at Ruoxi. What''s the meaning?


    Once again, without any trace, Sheng Nanling slightly side his body, once again blocking Li Jimeng''s sight.


    Li Jimeng is not moved. After a few steps, she finds a new angle to see Su Ruoxi. Aidou looks better when she looks closer!


    Next second, eh, why is this person blocking me? If I move further, I can see again Wing, did he do it on purpose? I''m very angry.


    At last, this cute boy was upset. He pointed Sheng Nanling''s arm with his finger. When Sheng Nanling looked back, he saw Li Jimeng''s dissatisfaction. "Uncle, you''re in my way."


    Sheng Nanling


    Uncle?


    Su Ruoxi directly lies on Su Jiawen''s shoulder, who comes here to play. He doesn''t dare to laugh, but his shoulder is shaking, and he is holding a smile.


    Sheng Nanling is a young man. Although he is mature and steady, he can''t be called by his uncle. Besides, he still has a trace of youth in his white shirt casual pants.


    Li Jimeng did it on purpose!


    Sheng Nan Ling Yu Guang glances at the brother and sister who are laughing secretly. Looking back, he asks Li Jimeng: "am I very old?"


    "Is that the point?" Li Jimeng dissatisfied: "you are in my way."


    "How to stop you?"


    "I want to see sister Su Ruoxi. You are in my way."


    Sure enough, the young man was in a bad mood.


    Sheng Nanling asked coldly, "why do you look at her?"


    "Why do you have so many questions? I think she naturally thinks she is beautiful. I like her very much. Does this need a reason?"


    "Cough..." Su Ruoxi coughed and said, "Xiao Li, you''d better not talk!"


    She doesn''t know, how to harvest a little fan? Is she so charming?


    A dangerous voice came: "Xiao Li?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly hit a sudden, flattering to give Sheng Nanling a look.


    "It''s not, it''s just a casual remark."


    "What''s wrong with my little sister calling me Xiao Li?" Li Jimeng was very unhappy: "how can you be so fierce?"


    Sheng Nanling takes a cold look at Li Jimeng, but he doesn''t want to talk to him. He says to Su Ruoxi, "follow me."


    "Go?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "now."


    "No way." Su Ruoxi asks Su Jiawen for help. Su Jiawen already feels the danger. He just wants to run away. Sheng Nanling''s voice hits his ears: "and you."


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi look at each other. After su Ruoxi pushes them, Su Jiawen asks: "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "As for what, do I need to ask you to answer?" Sheng Nanling asked a rhetorical question, and then said, "keep up."


    Then he turned and left.


    Li Jimeng was ignored in situ, looking at Su Ruoxi''s back for a while sad.


    It''s not easy to wait until the chance to see my little sister. I didn''t expect to leave without saying a few words. Sure enough, the time of happiness is always short. He has to find a way to see her more!


    Well, there must be a way!


    Li Jimeng firmly believes in it!

 Chapter 720

    After su Ruoxi is called away by Sheng Nanling, he informs Sheng Yilin. He is very decisive and Sheng Yilin leaves ahead of time.


    Rongyue Pavilion.


    The dishes placed in front of brother and sister are rich in history, which makes people have a good appetite.


    Sheng Nanling good temper said: "you eat first."


    When they were about to pick the crispy duck with chopsticks, they stopped tacitly. Su Ruoxi asked uncertainly, "decapitation?"


    Sheng Nanling''s temple protrudes. It''s really good to have an unruly wife. But there''s one good thing, life is not boring and fun.


    Sheng Nanling quite patiently replied: "not so terrible."


    "Better than decapitation?"


    "Better." Sheng Nanling said, and added: "much better."


    Then they started eating.


    It''s really hungry. Su Ruoxi went to such a high-level banquet for the first time. She was afraid that something might go wrong. She always carried it, but she was not so presumptuous. Naturally, she was hungry.


    "Su Jiawen, you just didn''t eat. Don''t rob me."


    "I have a big appetite." Su Jiawen clip the duck leg to Su Ruoxi: "you eat, you eat."


    Then they continued to cook.


    Sheng Nanling motioned for He Lin, and soon another crisp duck came up.


    "Oh, Mr. Sheng, you are wonderful too ~!"


    "Thank you, uncle. It''s very kind of you."


    Sheng Nanling: "now eat happily."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Good!"


    Then Su Ruoxi suddenly stopped and asked his soul, "can''t I eat happily later?"


    Su Jiawen also tacit understanding of static, static waiting for Sheng Nanling answer, it seems that this is a very important answer, do not answer or wrong answer, they do not eat that kind of!


    Sheng Nanling temple again a sudden, half ring just way: "wait a minute can also."


    I''ve got orders. I''m eating like crazy again.


    Enough to eat and drink.


    "It''s gone." Sheng Nanling orders he Lin to remove the chopsticks. Su Ruoxi shakes cleverly: "it turns out that Sheng Ye invited us to dinner, so let''s remove. Let''s go, Su Jiawen."


    He Lin grins and su er counsels.


    "All sitting."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    A moment ago, Su Ruoxi could still speak a few words, but now he is very quiet, just like two good babies. He doesn''t dare to say a word, buries his head, and doesn''t dare to see Sheng Nanling do something wrong.


    Sheng Nanling tidied up his sleeve. He Lin brought the best Lushan Yunwu Tea. Sheng Nanling took a cup of it. Without looking at the "clever and sensible" two people, he shook the tea in his hand. "Which one of you will say first?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately turned back and winked at Su Jiawen: go on, brother, shut up! What are you doing? Say it quickly!


    Su Jiawen: I''m scared to death. What can I say?


    Su Ruoxi: I''ll go. Didn''t you take the picture?


    Su Jiawen: didn''t you keep that? Besides, we planned today''s event together, you can''t escape! Sister, come on!


    Su Ruoxi is so angry: is it funny that his brother pushes his sister out?


    Su Jiawen: I want you to be in the limelight!


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling poured the first cup of tea into the tray. After washing the tea, he filled the cup again. Compared with the impatience of his brother and sister, Sheng Nanling was as quiet as water. He interrupted their eye contact and said, "maybe there''s something else I don''t know?"


    "No more!" The winking brother and sister answered together.


    Sheng Nanling said: "nephew, tell me exactly what you know from when."


    Su Jiawen


    Sure enough, my wife is the biggest! Uncle is too eccentric!


    Sheng Nanling: "Ruoxi, don''t interrupt."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi immediately winked at Su Jiawen. He was not allowed to talk nonsense or say anything unpleasant!


    Sheng Nanling''s voice followed closely: "you can''t hide it, not at all."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Yes Su Jiawen in sister smash and uncle, immediately do a good balance, sister smash can coax, but provoked uncle can only be beaten ah.


    Don''t blame me!


    So Su Jiawen began: "uncle, I swear that everything I said is true. At first, my sister was locked up in Shengjia manor. Occasionally one day, she told me in the middle of the night to call for help. I finally got another sister. Although I was afraid of my uncle, I had to go to the manor. So I was not afraid of death and arrived at the manor as soon as possible. See sister smash sneak out, uncle, you should also know the safety of the manor, I''m curious about how sister smash out, should be early to think of a good way out


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Is it cheating?


    What the hell are you talking about?


    What is the fastest way to get there? How to create your own image?It''s a mile away from the manor. If she can''t escape, Su Jiawen will definitely run away!


    What''s more, can she get out without sneaking? Why should we emphasize furtiveness?


    It''s easy to lead people astray, OK!


    "Then Meisha told me that someone took a picture of your uncle and yanluoyin, and Meisha planned to retaliate. So she made a little design, that is, the hug between yanluoyin and Fergie in front of the embassy. It''s all Meisha''s idea. I just want to cooperate!"


    Su Ruoxi is too angry to talk.


    Although it''s really her idea, Su Jiawen emphasizes it for fear that Sheng Nanling doesn''t understand it!


    Are you not a man?


    Then, Su Jiawen said the key point. She coughed nervously and said, "then, when I was cut off, I drank more. Yanluoyin and feiji got drunk by accident..."


    "Not careful?" Sheng Nanling asked, nodding. Su Jiawen swallowed again and said nervously, "well Actually, it''s because I took the medicine. " Feeling the cold air, Su Jiawen contracted his neck and coughed: "then Well, then they fainted, and then I dragged them to the lounge next door, pretending to go to bed, and took a lot of pictures! "


    After listening to Su Ruoxi, let it go!


    No matter how much Su Jiawen can pull, he can''t lie. Finally, it''s his turn to have bad luck!


    Su Jiawen did not dare to breathe. Before Sheng Nanling scolded him, he took the initiative to admit his mistake: "uncle, I swear, I just want to blow a bad breath for my sister, I have no other idea! Although I didn''t discuss this matter with Mei smash in advance, Mei smash held a positive attitude after she knew it. She is very supportive of me, also said that heaven knows, you know, I know, no one will tell, even a safe backup! They have not been found out and destroyed! "


    Su Ruoxi


    I can''t stand it!


    "Su Jiawen, what do you mean by these words? Will you stop being a brother and sister in the future?"


    "I''m telling you the truth, sister!"


    "You''re one-sided. I heard you took a bed photo at that time, but I didn''t agree with you at the first time, right? How can you pretend you don''t remember?" Su Ruoxi vindicated himself: "I''m thinking about safety. If Yan Luoyin and Fei Ji know the bed photo, they will definitely chase us. How can I be stupid enough to support you?"


    "If it wasn''t for this bed photo, Yan Luoyin couldn''t have fallen down today. Although there was a safety problem at the beginning, it was said that you know I know heaven and earth, and it won''t be found, so the safety problem was ruled out!"


    "Then when you report to your uncle, you should objectively explain my attitude, not from the beginning!"


    "Oh, I''m not generalizing!"


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he said, "you are really good."


    "Even if I''m generalizing, what I''m telling you is the truth. Mei Pao, I''m not boasting that I''m smart these days. If I didn''t keep my hand, I wouldn''t be able to fix Yan Luoyin? You can''t turn your back on others. In a word, I''ll make my own decision about it, but I support you! "


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t say a word, and finally said: "well, you supported me later. I''ll admit it. I won''t tell you, hum!"


    As soon as the word "hum" came down, a few seconds later, the two people who had been arguing for a long time finally realized that it seemed that this was not the time for infighting at all.


    Then, like a robot, he slowly turned his head and carefully looked at an uncle. The atmosphere was a little delicate.


    Su Ruoxi embarrassed smile: "sorry, I should not interrupt."


    Su Jiawen also cautiously said: "uncle, the expression is indeed slightly biased, but what I said is absolutely true!"


    Sheng Nanling''s noble spirit lingered all over his body. He casually drank the tea, put down the cup, and calmly raised his eyes. His eyes swept back and forth on them. He opened his lips and asked, "Su Jiawen, are you finished?"


    Su Jiawen nodded mechanically.


    Sheng Nanling said: "throughout, do you have any ideas about this?"

 Chapter 721

    "Ideas?" Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen were stunned, and then said with a smile, "Sheng Ye, I have no idea."


    Su Jiawen also weak way: "uncle, I want to say, have finished, also have no idea."


    Yeah, what do they think?


    Just thinking about the devil, can you not let them both go? But dare you say that? Not at all!


    It''s so hard!


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling was not angry, but continued to ask, "say what you think."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    Really ask to let go!


    What''s more, Sheng Nanling''s expression, tone and behavior at this time can''t be seen, even if there is only a little emotion and thought leaking out.


    Therefore, I can''t figure out exactly what Sheng Nanling means!


    If you can''t guess, you don''t know what Sheng Nanling wants to hear.


    Su Ruoxi pushed Su Jiawen, and Su Jiawen also pushed Su Ruoxi, but he didn''t want to say it first.


    Sheng Nanling called the roll: "Ruoxi, you say it first."


    Su Jiawen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Su Ruoxi kicked out first and died.


    Su Ruoxi could only smile at Sheng Nanling with a very weak smile: "Hey, I think it''s er Everything is in danger, isn''t it? "


    Sheng Nanling''s reaction was that she didn''t have any reaction. She motioned to Su Jiawen with her eyes. Su Jiawen immediately echoed: "I think Mei Pao''s words are very reasonable. There is no danger, there is no danger, and she breathed a hard breath! After all, we all keep in mind that Yan Luoyin''s whole network bribes her to step on her sister. It''s not easy to bully! "


    After this, Sheng Nanling finally asked, "if everything doesn''t follow your plan, what''s your plan?"


    Su Ruoxi took a look at Su Jiawen, but Su Ruoxi said: "we really thought about a lot of possibilities in advance. According to the worst result, nothing happened at the birthday party and everything was calm. In this case, it''s a dead end, blow up the micro blog, not always spread Yan Luo Yin and Sheng Ye your wedding news? Then I''ll make a surprise


    As soon as the words fell, the air fell into silence.


    Su Ruoxi smiles at Sheng Nanling and He Lin, who don''t say a word: "do you also think my idea is cool?"


    Su Jiawen pulled Su Ruoxi''s hand, don''t say it.


    He felt the danger, but he couldn''t figure out why his uncle was unhappy. After all, everything was well planned and the effect was predictable.


    Obviously, Su Ruoxi also felt it.


    No show.


    After a while, Sheng Nanling asked: "photos burst out on the Internet. Are you confident that you won''t be caught at the source?"


    Su Jiawen said: "I find Shen Chi to go out for a walk. I won''t be traced back to the source. It''s very safe."


    "It''s safe enough." Sheng Nanling to a, seemingly agree with and approve of this practice, brother and sister finally relieved.


    In fact, it makes sense. It''s nothing.


    "I basically understand." Sheng Nanling''s voice hit, "but from the beginning to the end, are you two planning?"


    "Yes


    With one voice.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the two children in front of her, "no one is going to tell them?"


    "Well Yes


    Sheng Nanling tone sank a minute, mood finally changed, "what to do when something happens?"


    Su Ruoxi is a little guilty: "nothing will happen."


    "Is it?" Sheng Nanling said in a deep voice: "if I don''t know, but Yan Luoyin finds out and suddenly moves, what do you say?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    She understands Sheng Nanling''s worries.


    She and Su Jiawen are furtive, but Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin don''t know. In case of an accident, they don''t have time to react.


    "Your life safety is particularly important. You can''t afford to be careless. Tell me the first thing that happens, OK?"


    At ordinary times, Sheng Nanling doesn''t speak so much or have so much patience. However, knowing that the two children have won a battle, he doesn''t want to destroy their good mood. It''s good to find out the context and make it clear.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen understand that Sheng Nanling cares about them.


    How touching!


    What a sudden!


    I thought I would make a big mistake.


    Su Ruoxi immediately said with a smile: "we are not afraid to tell you that if you want to say I am in trouble, then we dare not..."


    "Ruoxi, follow me." At this time, a dignified voice came from the door. As soon as Su Ruoxi looked back, he saw Sheng Yilin standing coldly.


    Then, Sheng Yilin coldly warned Sheng Nanling: "if Xi has done nothing wrong, you are not allowed to blame her!"


    There''s no way. As soon as Sheng Yelin arrives, he sees Su Ruoxi''s pitiful flattery. Sheng Nanling is used to it, but he has no expression, so he misunderstands it. I think Sheng Nanling is teaching Su Ruoxi a lesson!Sheng Nanling frowned: "how can I blame you?"


    "Do you believe what Yan Luoyin said?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Nanling''s heart is one spirit, coldly reply: "I am not letter, this is a fact, Yan Luo Yin said half true."


    "Ridiculous, if Xi a simple little girl, can do such a thing?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    He Lin


    Everyone in the box was a little twisted.


    Su Ruoxi is simple and can''t do it?


    Does Sheng Yilin have such thick filters in his eyes?


    Sheng Nanling just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Sheng Yilin, "even if you have any thoughts, I''ve been with you for a long time. I''m not good at learning!"


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Where does this begin?


    He has tried his best to avoid Ruoxi not to touch the treacherous world he has experienced. He wants her to live in the sun. As long as she is simple and happy, it is his biggest wish.


    Sheng Yilin said that he had damaged Su Ruoxi. It''s ridiculous!


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help feeling his nose.


    It turns out that she is so cute in Sheng Yilin''s heart. I''m sorry.


    Like in the father''s heart, the daughter is always simple and lively, what intrigue? Come on, my daughter can''t be! You are a smelly boy. If you marry Ruoxi, you''ll get a good deal. Now you''re taking my daughter with you. You''re looking for death.


    Sheng Yilin said nothing: "Ruoxi, follow me!"


    Su Sixi looked at Sheng Nan Ling''s face, and his face was black. He laughed and died in the heart. He was very clever. Fortunately, he sent a message to Sheng Ye Lin before leaving. So awesome, he backed up. It was really great.


    Su Ruoxi stood up pitifully and walked towards Sheng Yilin wrongly. Then he hid behind him and made a face at Sheng Nanling, who was so blue that he couldn''t see him. He also showed the dance of seaweed rhythm, which made him to the extreme.


    Sheng Nanling


    As soon as Sheng Yilin turns around, Su Ruoxi''s behavior is not decent.


    Su Jiawen opened his mouth and was stunned.


    At the party, Su Ruoxi''s father didn''t shout for nothing? Win Sheng Yilin at one stroke?


    What the hell?


    Is that ok?


    Listen to Sheng Yelin''s words about Sheng Nanling, and feel the posture of defending his daughter. His world view is broken!


    Sheng Nanling was confronted by Sheng Yilin and Su Ruoxi for the first time. He was almost angry to death. Generally speaking, there were few things and people that made Sheng Nanling angry. Today, he won the lottery. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Half a sound, clenched his teeth, asked: "where do you want to take Ruoxi?"


    Sheng Yilin has a warning in his eyes: "it''s not something you need to know."


    Then they went away.


    When people disappeared, Sheng Nanling came back and really left.


    Gone?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence in the box.


    A sense of embarrassment to the extreme filled the air. Su Jiawen, who was left behind, almost cried and wanted to find a hole to get in.


    "Su Jiawen." The sudden voice made Su Jiawen''s body tremble directly. "I''m here, I''m here..."


    "What do you want next?"


    "My sister''s magazine is going to college. I have to make sure with my colleagues."


    "Can fashion magazines be sent to colleges and universities?"


    Su Jiawen explained: "it''s not very good, but the local tyrant powder smashed by my younger sister has made bold comments early. There are a lot of black powder waiting to see jokes in the rice circle. I didn''t expect it to be true. I have to collect a card and let it out to beat my face."


    Sheng Nanling is angry again.


    Local tyrant powder? Yes, there is also a local tyrant. I don''t know who it is! Sheng Yilin takes his wife, and fans come to find him again. He''s really angry!


    After adjusting his breath, Sheng Nanling said, "OK, go and find Ruoxi and bring her back."

 Chapter 722

    "Ah?" Su Jiawen is so confused that he dares to ask for someone from his uncle?


    Uncle, there is no doubt that he is going to kill him. It''s too cruel!


    Su Jiawen felt that he could not agree to what he could not do, so he said: "uncle, I dare not You can go by yourself... "


    Sheng Nanling''s face is even worse. "If Xi leaves with Sheng Yilin in front of me, can I bring people back?"


    "But I can''t either." Su Jiawen really cried.


    Then, Sheng Nanling looked at Su Jiawen with that kind of deep eyes. Su Jiawen could see the light of encouragement from this look.


    Su Jiawen: "what


    "I believe you can do it!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Ah, kill me!


    Su Jiawen''s hand trembled, "I really No, I can''t


    "Find a way." Sheng Nanling didn''t know where to take out a bunch of keys and handed them to Su Jiawen: "reward."


    Su Jiawen bowed his head rigidly, then saw the cool Bugatti dragon logo on the keychain, and his breath was suddenly shortened.


    "What do you mean, uncle?"


    "A little gift for you."


    "Little..." Su Jiawen''s mouth twitches wildly, "I feel not small."


    "The car is parked in Rongyue hall. Drive away when you leave." Sheng Nanling also said, "I don''t know. After you finish your work, bring your sister back. Just before today, go."


    Su Jiawen


    So, he was so clearly arranged!


    I didn''t promise, OK!


    But it''s rare for my uncle to ask him for the first time. It''s hard to say if he doesn''t agree.


    Therefore, without saying a word, Su Jiawen took the key to the car and patted his chest to ensure that he would complete the task properly! Don''t worry, nephew won''t let uncle down!


    In a few minutes.


    Su Jiawen turns on Bugatti Veron, plays explosive music, shakes his legs with the music, and shows off his power with gray hair. He also puts his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and laughs wildly in the street.


    "Shen Chi, do you want to go for a ride? I''ve got a luxury car recently."


    "Oh, you don''t have time. That''s OK. My brother will take you to fly."


    "Dr. Bai, I''m still at the party. Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I think I''m noisy. Cut, I''m hip-hop rock music. Do you understand? Hello?"


    "Joe, come out and play? Don''t be angry. I''ve been calling you flowers? Can you get out? I''ll go, your uncle, hang up on me again! "


    Su Jia was so angry that she took off her Bluetooth and went for a ride. It was so comfortable that it exploded!


    Two hours later, after su Jiawen finished the wave, it didn''t matter if he didn''t look at the time. When he saw that it was half afternoon, he thought that Sheng Nanling had to pick up his younger sister today. He was flustered.


    "Ah, do you want to escape? Or anonymity or something? Ow! What to do, what to do! "


    Su Jiawen grabs his head and explodes his hair into a chicken nest! What''s more, he got a call from the company. He needs to keep an eye on the book donation!


    Not at all, but before Su Jiawen was very high-profile, saying that he wanted to make a short film, record the process, and then put it into the rice circle to fight face!


    Su Ruoxi''s fan station sister is very cooperative without saying a word, because the local tyrant fans always contact with her, so it''s very convenient.


    Today''s first stop is Beichuan University, which is located in the imperial capital and ranks first in China. The admission score line is basically the ceiling of the national admission score line. It cultivates all the pillars of the country, the elites among the elites, and all of them are great gods!


    The second stop is the private university, which is located in Jinghua West Street and named Jingxi University. The tuition is so expensive that it specializes in training the heirs of powerful plutocrats and rich families. At the same time, the comprehensive strength of the University ranks second only to the public Beichuan University, ranking second in the country!


    Admission conditions are more stringent, in addition to the need to pay high tuition fees, admission scores comparable to Beichuan, there is a comprehensive evaluation of students!


    You can''t do without any link!


    Even if the family how prominent, college entrance examination score line is not up to standard, comprehensive evaluation is not up to standard, will also be rejected.


    Of course, it also lowers the threshold for the wizard. Every year, dozens and hundreds of exceptional admission places are offered, and tuition fees are free.


    Such opportunities are often the springboard to achieve class leaping. The competition is fierce, just like a Torah!


    Jingxi college students have stronger family background than each other, so they get a huge amount of donations from alumni every year. If you are good enough, the scholarship you get is basically the initial investment of a software company.


    As a result, hostility often occurs in the two universities. One is a poor family and the other is a meritocracy of the xungui family.


    Although the birth is different, the end point is the same.


    The students from these two schools are the most outstanding talents of Jingyu country in the future, and the pioneers of managing and developing the country. They represent the future! Is the need to carefully cultivate the existence of care!Su Jiawen never thought that meipao''s magazine could be sent to the reading rooms of these two top universities, and the new column: fashion and art journal.


    Damn it!


    Where can the local tyrant power be sacred, and even persuade the presidents of Beichuan and Jingxi universities? Even a new reading train?


    Su Jiawen was shocked.


    He did not dare to say that uncle Sheng Nanling had the ability to persuade the headmaster.


    After all, scholars have pride, especially those who can become headmasters. Even Sheng Nanling has to respect them.


    Therefore, uncle is a young man in the eyes of the two presidents, not enough to have such a big face, let the university president bow!


    Su Jiawen is in a mess!


    Is the local tyrant a real rival?


    As for the station sister, get magazine to put in the list of colleges and universities, directly dizzy, really dizzy!


    Their fans are not demanding. As long as they are not pheasant universities, they will be overjoyed to put them in key universities. However, it is too hard for them to integrate the top two universities.


    What a show!


    After su Jiawen was surprised, he swept away the decline and went to make a short film with great energy.


    I can''t help it. My uncle also said that after work, I''ll go to find my sister!


    Sheng Yilin and Su Ruoxi, as the parties, are in the campus of Xijing at this time.


    Of course, it''s not su Ruoxi''s request.


    Sheng Yilin brought her here.


    As for what to do, Sheng Yilin said that he was meeting his friends.


    During the whole journey, Su Ruoxi had a very correct attitude.


    I don''t know why. Sheng Yilin says that she is clever and sensible, and she really keeps it all the time, because sometimes, as a younger generation, she doesn''t want to expose her attributes in front of her elders.


    In addition, Su Ruoxi thinks that this is a compliment. She is very popular and loves face. She has to maintain a good image in front of Sheng Yilin.


    Su Ruoxi finds that Sheng Yilin always teaches her something, such as practicing boxing and going to the National Museum of art to see exhibitions. It''s mostly a matter of improving her self-cultivation.


    Besides, I had little time to get along with her before, so I could teach her a lot of things at any time. Is there anything else to learn today?


    Su Ruoxi also thinks it''s very good. He thinks he values his time very much.


    What''s more, Jingxi University.


    It''s really heroic!


    Because of the rich financial resources, the architectural style is changeable, there are Chinese gardens, Gothic style, and even futuristic style, as well as the works of architectural masters, the planning is excellent.


    In the past, Su Ruoxi visited on the open day. Of course, he can only go to the tourist area.


    Today, after walking around with Sheng Yilin, I found that only half of the scenery I had seen before was more beautiful.


    After a while, when Su Ruoxi saw Sheng yielin''s so-called good friend, the corner of his mouth was straight.


    He is the president of Jingxi University! Fu Yunqing! What a legendary master! Let''s not mention his resume, which is too strong to be true. It''s just that he is very accomplished in writing style in Han and Wei dynasties!


    In response to this, is the Beichuan principal Pu Hongxue''s traditional Chinese painting, first-class standard.


    There is a spread in the world, Puhong in the north and Fu Yunqing in the West. Together, they can afford half of the Ministry of culture.


    Tuotuo is a great God level cultural person.


    It''s not too much to write a few sour poems!


    So the friend Sheng Yilin brought her to see is Fu Yunqing, whom scholars look up to?


    Su Ruoxi stopped talking and looked at the elegant headmaster in front of him. He bowed to express his admiration and excitement.


    It''s really an eye opener. I can''t stand steadily, so I follow Sheng Yilin foolishly to be a fan!


    Sheng Yilin introduces her to Fu Yunqing. Su Ruoxi says hello in a very polite way, and then listens to the big guys chatting.


    To Su Ruoxi''s surprise, Fu Yunqing, a famous calligrapher, admired Sheng yielin''s running calligraphy. He said that he had practiced it for a long time, but not half of it. Qiu Mei and Jian Xiu are even less than 20%.


    Su Ruoxi''s chin is going to fall off.


    Is Sheng Yilin also a great calligrapher? Can you bear Fu Yunqing''s admiration?

 Chapter 723

    Su Ruoxi was thinking, and Sheng Yilin''s reply came: "you are a man of culture. You are a man of character. You are euphemistic and romantic, but I am not. With some thorns, you are naturally vigorous and powerful, but I can''t learn your simplicity and mystery."


    It''s true that Sheng Yilin is still fighting in the Jianghu. He has a tough wrist, not with thorns, but with knives. Naturally, he can''t compare with Fu Yunqing''s open-minded literati. Cursive script is more suitable for Sheng Yilin than regular script.


    Just thinking about it, Su Ruoxi heard Sheng Yilin speak again, "so your words are suitable for the temperament of a little girl. Today you can teach her to learn from you."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    What the hell?


    Suddenly called, Su Ruoxi immediately panic, and then heard Fu Yunqing said no problem, very happy.


    Then I went to play with the brush, ink, paper and inkstone by myself. It looked very interesting.


    "Ruoxi, look at me and write." Fu Yunqing has already polished the ink and dipped the pen, laid the paper and started to write. He is interested in this thing. It''s a good thing. It''s easy to say.


    Su Ruoxi hasn''t set himself up as a student for a while. After all, once Sheng Yilin opens his mouth, he can ask Fu Yunqing, a great calligrapher in the calligraphy field, to teach her how to refine her calligraphy. It''s really hard to digest.


    What''s more, in learning things, Sheng Yilin is very strict, just like xinyiquan before. He doesn''t treat her as a girl, but he smokes instead. The progress is frightening.


    At this time, before waking up, he began to assign tasks: "when I leave, I will take rice paper and go back to copy it ten times. This is my homework."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Su Ruoxi glanced at Sheng Yilin: "ten times?"


    "Yes, ten times, but the font has to be written in a regular way. It''s hard to write a good word. This time, you don''t need to have a soul, just the shape. You can improve the boldness of the word in the future!"


    Sheng Yilin''s words make su Ruoxi''s eyes widen.


    Ten times is enough.


    However, we still have to imitate Fu Yunqing''s handwriting to write rules. Is this an easy thing to do? Obviously not!


    It''s hard.


    And look at Fu Yunqing Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened a little, and it was a whole "preface to Orchid Pavilion". I''m afraid it would take hundreds of words!


    Shit, kill her!


    One word is imitated correctly. It is estimated that it will take dozens of times to write it. As a result, it is "preface to Orchid Pavilion". Su Ruoxi wants to cry.


    "Really?"


    Sheng Yilin frowned: "can''t it be fake?"


    Su Ruoxi


    She has nothing to say. Now, does she want to thank Sheng Yilin for "doing well?" Su Ruoxi is so happy. Although he doesn''t practice regular script, this work of art is also a treasure.


    When Fu Yunqing leaves the chapter, Sheng Yilin''s mobile phone suddenly receives a message.


    It''s Ruoxi fan group leader and fan station sister that he usually contacts.

 Chapter 724

    Things have to start from Su Jiawen to make a short film. After they went to the library to show their identity and explain their intention, the curator readily agreed.


    The short film was shot smoothly.


    But I can''t come to Jingxi University. Today is not an open day. The security guard won''t let me in. Don''t stop at the door.


    Because of the identity of school students, the security is very strict. Of course, it will cost a lot of money to set up high security facilities, but people can spend money on it.


    Teachers, students, housekeeper aunts, canteen chefs, campus gardeners, or school store staff all have access certificates. If it''s a cross school academic exchange, they will make a list in advance, unless it''s an open day for sightseeing.


    Standing sister is a member of the imperial capital. She also came here today. She explained her intention. The security guard allowed her to go in alone. Su Jiawen and the photography team intercepted her at the door, because standing sister was the only one on the pass.


    All of a sudden, the scene became awkward.


    Su Jiawen was upset: "did you make a mistake? We are everything. We need to cooperate in shooting. You only let Boya in. How can we make that short film?"


    Buya is the name of sister Zhan. She is a junior in Beichuan University. She is a linguist. She is half of her mind in studying and chasing stars.


    Can be admitted to Beichuan University, it can be seen that this on the pursuit of stars on the mind, will never be weak, mixed into the station sister is not uncommon.


    Because the excellent person, does any matter, can achieve the best!


    "Only Buya is allowed to enter the passable list. If there are no others, you can''t enter it."


    As soon as the security guard said this, Su Jiawen''s violent temper couldn''t bear it: "I said you were too much of a liar, right? The mission of this trip is to shoot, you always have a record! Now I''ve written about Buya. She''s all by herself for convenience. Do you understand? "


    The security guard said angrily, "so Buya can go to school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jia''s eyes widened with anger. "Do you really don''t understand or don''t understand? How can a person complete the shooting? She will definitely bring some friends! What do you mean you won''t let us in? What kind of system? It''s not a school, it''s a prison


    "Sir, please pay attention to your words. This is our job. Our job stipulates that the talents on the list are allowed to enter, and the others are not allowed, because we don''t know if any of you will hurt the students in the school."


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen laughed.


    "Damn, do you have delusion of persecution? Look at me


    Su Jiawen pointed his finger to his nose and said excitedly: "look at me. Do I look like a bad man? Look at him


    Su Jiawen has a picture of this photographer: "he is a photographer carrying equipment. Do you think she will use him? He is willing to use hundreds of thousands of professional photographic equipment to hit students in the head?"


    The security guard''s face turned green when he heard this.


    "We''ll make sure you''re safe, and from your behavior, I can think that you''re bipolar or violent, so we''re not going to let you in!"


    Su Jiawen: "what


    "You''re not kidding me, are you? Violent tendencies? Which eye of yours can see that I have this kind of disposition tendency! "


    Isn''t he just a little worried?


    I want to go to find Su Ruoxi after I finish my work!


    After all, it''s just two hours and a lot of time. Now if we don''t finish the work quickly. More time will be wasted!


    After all, his uncle gave him the car. If he couldn''t find his sister to smash it, would he have the face to see his uncle in the future? Would he have no face at all?


    Unexpectedly, I met such a wonderful security guard and intercepted directly at the door.


    Are you angry?


    It''s ridiculous to say that he is violent just because he is anxious to speak up!


    The security guard was unmoved: "I am fully responsible for what I said, because I have encountered such things before!"


    "That was before, doesn''t mean it''s like this now!"


    "I''m sorry, we''re warning. Be responsible for the safety of students'' lives and property. "


    Su Jiawen glared at the security guard angrily: "so you are following me. Will you let me in today?"


    "Yes, I won''t let you in even if I kill you!"


    Su Jia was so angry that she wanted to hit people immediately!


    Really, this talk is really irritating!


    Fortunately, someone nearby stopped him.


    Su Jiawen just can''t bear this tone.


    "I tell you, I''ll find a way right away. Even if you don''t want to, you have to make way for me!"


    Then sujiawen was pulled aside by Buya, and she asked happily, "so do you have any idea? What is it? Come on, let''s shoot it! When I get the material, I''ll go back and edit it well. I can release the film in the evening, and then the black powder of the black goddess will be speechless, ha ha haSu Jiawen was just addicted to her mouth. She didn''t think of a solution. When she heard Bu Ya''s flowers, her face changed. She looked embarrassed and said: "this Well I... "


    "Say it, say it!"


    Buya is very excited!


    Su Jiawen thinks that he is just fighting with the security guard. How can he think of a way?


    And after he finished primary school, he went abroad directly and came back after graduating from university.


    So in Jingyu country, there are only primary school friends, and the friendship is not as good as Shen Chi.


    Therefore, it is impossible to know if there are any students he knows in Jingxi University who can help out!


    Just after thinking about it, Su Jiawen saw a man!


    I clapped my hands with excitement.


    Sure enough, there is no way out of heaven!


    Su Jiawen ran up and stopped a man''s way.


    "You are in this prison. Oh, no, are you studying in Jingxi university?"


    This person is no other than Li Jimeng who chatted up with Mei at the party.


    Now in the afternoon, it is estimated that after the banquet, we will go back to school directly.


    Su Jiawen patted Li Jimeng on the shoulder with his fist: "well, I didn''t expect that your boy would not skip class by this opportunity, and he would go to school after work."


    Li Jimeng, a natural person, Su Jiawen.


    So when you see Su Jiawen, you can see Su Ruoxi?


    The cute girl''s big eyes immediately moved away from Su Jiawen and looked around him. There was no Ruoxi little sister.


    Oh, it''s really sad.


    Then he looked sick and answered Su Jiawen''s words: "yes, I study in Jingxi University and media, so what can I do to help you?"


    Su Jiawen immediately determined that Li Jimeng was a very good boy and a simple thief.


    Naturally, Su Jiawen, who has a high EQ, makes a mess.


    "Do you like my sister?"


    Li Jimeng''s eyes were a little flustered, and even her ears were red. Finally, she held her mouth and nodded.


    Su Jiawen looked at this scene, his chin would fall to the ground.


    I''m afraid the boy is the female playwright. A big man is still shy. I think he was a junior high school girl Stop, it''s not the time to take bad boys, so Su Jiawen takes advantage of Li Jimeng''s love for Su Ruoxi and asks him to help.


    How can Li Jimeng not help?


    He was more concerned than Su Jiawen. He rushed to the front of the security guard and said that he knew Su Jiawen and ensured his safety.


    What is unexpected is that this rigid security guard, with the guarantee of our school, will be able to! Old! no Let it go! People!


    Su Jiawen was stunned. He twisted Li Jimeng''s thick collar and pushed him to the security guard: "you open your eyes to see this lovely and simple boy paper. Do you think he will lie to you?"


    "I think he was under your duress."


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Li Jimeng turned his head weakly and said, "Su Jiawen, this security guard is the most strict one. If you change another security guard, you can go in."


    "So I''m not lucky enough to meet his working day?"


    "You can say that."


    "Damn it Su Jiawen threw away Li Jimeng and then asked him, "do you know how to shoot with a camera?"

 Chapter 725

    There''s no way. If Su Jiawen can''t get in, he can only think of other ways. However, he wants to introduce himself in the mirror. Oh, forget it. It''s curve saving to find Li Jimeng.


    However, saving the country by the curve was also directly denied.


    Because this cute young man, when he saw the complicated operation of the professional camera, showed a "very powerful" expression.


    You can see at a glance that it''s not going to work!


    Li Jimeng fished his head: "I''m not very good at using it because I''m too professional. I only know how to use entry-level digital cameras."


    Su Jiawen


    "I''m sorry."


    Su Jiawen


    "What''s the matter? You''re not happy. I''m sorry. I''m useless... "


    "Stop." Su Jiawen rubbed his temples, "stop talking. I''m too angry to talk now."


    At this time, bu Ya understood. Su Jiawen couldn''t get in. She said, "I''ll find a way."


    Su Jiawen frowned: "do you have a way?"


    "Should That''s fine! " Obviously, Buya was a little nervous.


    Su Jiawen said, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "No, I don''t dare to disturb him with small things."


    Su Jiawen became interested: "who is it?"


    "My goddess''s omnipotent fan!"


    Su Jiawen


    The local tyrant fan again?


    Shit, one phone call can move the school?


    "Can you call?"


    Buya shook his head: "no, it''s always private communication, and he seems very busy. I don''t know if he will be free, but I''ll try my luck."


    Here, when Buya contacted Sheng Yilin, Su Jiawen secretly pulled Li Jimeng aside and asked, "generally, people outside the school let go. Who can go through the school directly?"


    "Not very clear."


    "I said," why don''t you know anything? "


    "Because our school security is a little complicated. For example, cooperation seminars, student exchanges and so on are held regularly, approved regularly, and learned. Naturally, the school will not refuse, nor will it be as strict as you. Other people''s teachers and students come here, like reporters going to the auditorium to interview, with permits. If it''s the updating of books and textbooks, the relevant staff are all face recognition, and it''s very convenient to get in and out as soon as you brush it. "


    "Can you stop talking to me?" Su Jiawen is worried.


    Li Jimeng hastened to the point: "if you come to the school privately, one is that you don''t know the motive, and the other is that you are strangers. Naturally, you have to be detained! Because the security is strict, the proportion of budget investment spent on it is very large, which is worth it. The school must ensure the safety of students. If you put people on the phone, it''s estimated that ordinary teachers can''t do it. "


    "Certainly not. You are a college student who has no right to speak." Su Jiawen directly asked: "do professors in your school have authority?"


    "Of course not. These are all in the charge of the security department. They need to be sent by the academic research department to review the materials. They have to have a Department seal, but not a private seal."


    "Who is in charge of the seminar?"


    "It can''t belong to any library. The chapter of the seminar department is divided into three parts to ensure that it won''t be used indiscriminately. Well, I remember that one of them is the Vice President..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiawen said: "so you said a long time, a phone call can solve, need to find your headmaster?"


    "I think so." Li Jimeng said, "President Fu is very nice."


    "People are very nice. Is it useful?" Su Jia smiles.


    If you can be a headmaster, you will not let him take office. However, this matter needs human relations. You have to rush up a headmaster who you don''t know. He is a famous school headmaster. It''s strange that he can be a bird!


    Li Jimeng felt that he didn''t help. She was very sorry, "look, is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Su Jiawen listens and stares at Li Jimeng: "I say the boy is too attentive."


    Su Jiawen doesn''t have hope either. The big deal is that he doesn''t shoot it. Let Buya use her mobile phone to make a simple video, and just get the whole material.


    "You go. We don''t have much for you here." Su Jiawen doesn''t want to talk to Li Jimeng. He is planning to take the photographer to the nearby Internet bar to play games. By the way, when waiting for bu ya, he saw Bu Ya dragging her mobile phone and running excitedly: "Su Jiawen, it''s done!"


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    "He told me that he would ask principal Fu Yunqing to call the security guard!"


    ¡°what£¿¡± Su Jiawen had doubts on his face.


    Then, acting as a roadblock, the security pager rang, "all the people brought by Bu Ya are on the way."


    "Who said that?" said the security guard


    "Headmaster!"


    Security guard:


    Su Jiawen said, "what?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Now we can go to school." Bu Ya pushes the messy Su Jiawen to the campus, and Li Jimeng happily follows.Su Jiawen is really sweating for Sheng Nanling this time.


    Really, the other side is not small at all!


    Shouldn''t uncle have a little crisis?


    They really have more face than your uncle!


    Here, in order not to let Su Ruoxi notice anything, Sheng Yilin shouts Fu Yunqing to one side and tells him.


    Fu Yunqing was puzzled, "why don''t you tell Ruoxi directly?"


    "You are in charge of me and my daughter?" Dissatisfied, Sheng Yilin urged: "call quickly, this matter can''t be delayed."


    Fu Yunqing, Pu Hongxue, the two highly respected principals, are brothers in front of Sheng Yilin. They have to listen to Sheng Yilin!


    They used to hang out with Sheng Yilin!


    To be simple, it is a bit similar to the relationship between Sheng Nanling and Bai xishen.


    Of course, when they were young, Jingyu country was not as stable as it is now. Therefore, middle-aged people were cooler and more crazy when they were young!


    After the phone call, Fu Yunqing asked curiously, "if you are so kind to Ruoxi, you can tell her directly that she didn''t want to call your father just now. What she called was" general manager Sheng ". I heard that."


    Sheng Yilin has an expression you don''t understand. "You didn''t hear me when I called my father."


    Although the tone of the words was as smooth as ever, Fu Yunqing, as a good friend for many years, immediately noticed that there was a trace of excitement, satisfaction and great pride!


    "Just called you?"


    "Yes." The tone is the same, still happy and satisfied.


    Fu Yunqing was a very gentle and easy-going person. At this time, he showed a touch of surprise: "strange, when are you so generous, and you will be satisfied with it?"


    "Step by step, it''s not easy to get a daughter. I''m sorry for half of my life. I have to take good care of it."


    "Next, are you going to take Ruoxi to see puhongxue, and let puhongxue teach her how to draw?"


    Sheng Yilin''s tone should be: "why not?"


    "Ha ha ha, Ruoxi will recognize you in the future."


    "Of course!"


    Sheng Yilin is just two words. He is still proud and charming!


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t dare to disturb Fu Yunqing''s conversation with Sheng Yilin. She''s probably talking about something awesome. She can''t get in the way.


    Now I think about it carefully. Sheng Yilin wants to find a teacher for her, just like Fu Yunqing. It''s very arrogant.


    Look, who can do it now?


    Su Ruoxi feels that he has mastered the top-level resources. As a waste material, he will be cultivated by Sheng Yilin!


    That''s great.


    He looked at several big characters written by Sheng Yilin again. His eyes were envious and adored.


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t have a good impression of Sheng Yilin at first, and she didn''t have any respect for him. Even if she did, it was a matter of face. If there''s any contradiction, you have to say something shamelessly. Now that you''ve been together for a long time, Su Ruoxi has really made a big difference to Sheng Yilin.


    Respect for him, unconsciously, sprouted from the heart, to now look up to him, and a little worship him.


    It''s said that his father is as heavy as a mountain, and his children are in awe, with a little worship. Su Ruoxi feels that he is in such a state of mind now.


    Respect him from the bottom of my heart!


    Although there are problems, sometimes very irritating, but you have to admire his way of doing things!


    Su Ruoxi is a little girl who doesn''t know anything, but Sheng Yilin has come from the bloody wind and rain, with a lot of experience and a lot of massiness, so you have to respect him.


    Dad


    Su Ruoxi is very tangled.


    Is it flattering to cry now? It''s so bald!


    oh¡­¡­ At the thought of changing the address, I''m not used to it!


    Besides, the relationship is not so good!


    He''s still Sheng Yilin, who is very powerful and important in Jingyu country!

 Chapter 726

    She has a heart to heart relationship with Su''s father. Her father and daughter are so close that they have no pressure to shout.


    Although legally she has to call Sheng Yilin''s father sooner or later, she is not used to it.


    He yelled at the party before. It was necessary at that time, but it''s not possible in private now. Although Sheng Yilin introduced himself to outsiders, he was all his daughter What''s more, if Sheng Yilin knew what she was thinking, would he laugh at her? She seems to have no backbone!


    Oh, it''s so hard!


    Su Ruoxi rubbed his hair, after tangled, decided to follow the heart, when the hair to the heart of the shout out, with the most sincere feelings, presumably, that is the most correct time!


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang, Su Ruoxi connected: "Su Jiawen, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the voice, Su Jiawen immediately cried: "Oh, oh, I said that you are not kidnapped by Sheng Yilin. Can you answer the phone at will? I told you, roar, I don''t hold expectation, I this telephone you can connect


    Su Ruoxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "no, your uncle is very nice."


    "Poof My uncle is very nice? He is such a dignified person with such a strong aura. Do you see that he is not afraid? Who can withstand the pressure and the deterrent force? If he doesn''t speak, he can scare and cry a child. When I was a child, I didn''t have to cry, so there is a shadow! "


    "That''s enough for you." Su Ruoxi can''t hear Su Jiawen say that Sheng Yilin is not good at all, "what are you calling me for?"


    "I That''s right. Can you sneak away now and go back with me? "


    Su Jiawen just thought of it.


    Anyway, my sister seems to be quite free and can leave at any time.


    Besides, Su Jiawen felt that there was a half chance. Who would stay with a terrible uncle and give up his good-looking immortal brother?


    Until Su Ruoxi said, "I think it''s fun for me to stay with Sheng Yilin. You can play by yourself."


    After quite a few seconds of silence, Su Jiawen''s mouth watering voice came: "I said, what''s the matter with you? Did you give Sheng Yilin a good man card, or was he brainwashed?"


    "I just thought it was fun."


    "I''ll go. Do you have anything in common with him?" Su Jiawen feels that his world outlook has been shattered. He is old and young. He can still have a good time. Don''t tell him that Su Ruoxi teaches Sheng Yilin to eat chicken and play games together!


    "Why not? Sheng Yilin has found me a teacher, but he has to teach me. Now I think Sheng Yilin is an old wolf. He takes the wolf with me to learn how to hunt!"


    Not to mention, it really means something.


    He is good at boxing. He is not afraid of being bullied when he goes out. His handwriting is good. He will stop filming in the future. As a scholar, he will never die of hunger.


    "So what you mean by common language is learning, what are you learning?" Su Jiawen''s tone was incapable of tucking up: "where are you now? I''m busy with my business here. I''ll come to make complaints about you."


    "Sheng Yilin found Fu Yunqing, the calligraphy boss. I''m in his office now. You''d better not come!"


    "What? Fu Yunqing Did Su Jiawen just hear these words?


    "Fu Yunqing is our headmaster," Li Jimeng, a passionate young man beside him, said


    Su Jiawen was stunned and asked directly, "Mei Pao, are you in Jingxi university now?"


    "I didn''t expect you to know president Fu? Yes, I''m here. "


    Su Jiawen felt that he thought of something, but after a flash, he didn''t catch anything. "Coincidentally, I''m here too!"


    Then he said that he had made a short film, and Su Ruoxi became interested: "Bu Ya is also here. OK, I''ll come to see you when I''m finished. You can have a look first."


    Su Jiawen hangs up. He hasn''t said anything yet. Bu Ya and Li Jimeng jump up excitedly.


    "If goddess Xi is at school, can we meet again soon?"


    Su Jiawen Tucao: "do you make complaints about my goddess?"


    "Sister Xi is here, isn''t she?"


    Su Jiawen rubbed his temple: "yes, we can meet again."


    Li Jimeng smiles: "great."


    "You don''t go to class?"


    Li Jimeng''s eyes were firm: "I want to see my little sister, too. Oh no, sister Xi!"


    Su Jiawen


    He really didn''t want to talk. He was followed by two kids. He was really noisy. He asked casually, "Fu Yunqing is very good at writing?"


    Li Jimeng immediately popularized Fu Yunqing''s position in the cultural circle.


    "Most of the students in our school are either rich or expensive. In order to cultivate their children, the new local tyrant families, in particular, spend a lot of money to let Fu Yunqing guide their sons and daughters. They can''t even get into the door. They don''t take a look when they are sent to the door by private plane So if we want our headmaster to write a few words, we can''t do without opportunities! ""Damn it, my uncle is really awesome! It''s him


    Bu Ya quit: "no matter how rich your school is, it''s not our Beichuan that''s going to beat you. Besides, our principal Pu Hongxue''s position in the field of traditional Chinese painting doesn''t have to be inferior to that of principal Fu in the field of calligraphy, OK?"


    The students of the two top universities are really unconvinced. Even the president has to compare them.


    "It''s just a comprehensive subject. How can Beichuan, the cutting-edge subject in our university, compare with it?"


    "As for the subject of literature and history, your school is the younger brother. Besides, who doesn''t have an advantage major? As you said, our comprehensive strength can''t match that of Beichuan!"


    Li Jimeng''s face flushed: "so what? The scores of the college entrance examination are not the same. Our students are no worse than you!"


    "Hehe, the Beichuan score line is the ceiling. It treats all the 14 prefectures equally. It''s like your threshold. It turns away excellent students!"


    "It''s not good. You can''t see so many special places every year!"


    "A hundred people at most..."


    "Stop, can you stop arguing?" Su Jiawen felt that he was not a young man.


    As a result, the two said in one voice: "no way!"


    And then you talk about it again!


    Su Jiawen said: "your school is very strong, and the principal is also strong, but the two principals are my uncle''s younger brother, do you understand?"


    The two children turned back and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    Li Jimeng


    Buya: "I''m not sure."


    Bu Ya doesn''t know much about it, but Li Jimeng does. "Su Jiawen''s uncle is Sheng Yilin. You don''t know very well. I''ll tell you that Sheng Yilin is Sheng Nanling''s father."


    Buya: "I''m not sure."


    Sheng Nanling, known by Bu ya, is a member of the mixed rice circle. Moreover, he has a close relationship with her goddess. Naturally, he knows her very well!


    As for Sheng Nanling himself how cow, how fierce, see how many women want to marry him, you know.


    Therefore, Sheng Yilin is Sheng Nanling''s father, and bu Ya has a concept of Sheng Yilin all of a sudden.


    Just after thinking about it, Su Ruoxi and Sheng Yilin appeared.


    "Long wait."


    Several people look back together. At the first sight, they are shocked by Sheng Yilin''s invisible aura. Sheng Yilin is aware of it and converges without any trace.


    Then, I saw Su Ruoxi holding the two wrapped words and coming forward to introduce them.


    After su Jiawen was popularized, she realized that the words she was holding in her hand were words that no one else could exchange for a helicopter.


    Two ordinary college students, the same reaction.


    How envious!


    Then the young people chatted warmly. After a while, one of the fans said goodbye reluctantly.


    Su Jiawen wants to take Su Ruoxi away, but Sheng Yilin is here. He doesn''t dare to say so, so he turns around and talks. When he leaves the campus, Sheng Yilin makes it clear that Su Jiawen can''t keep up.


    Take Ruoxi away, dream!


    Su Jiawen''s stupefied son is in place, muddled force all.


    Look at the time, it''s time for dinner!


    Ah, what about the task assigned by my uncle!


    Su Jiawen turns around in a hurry, and then thinks of his usual strategy.


    When my uncle was looking for trouble, he reported my second uncle''s leg, provoked my second uncle, and held his leg. So now I have to risk my life to drag my second uncle out!


    Su Jiawen wants to do it!


    If you call the second uncle directly, it is estimated that the second uncle will not answer, so you can only get rid of the second aunt.

 Chapter 727

    At the thought that the second aunt''s face was the same as Gu feiran''s, Su Jiawen was so uncomfortable.


    After all, it''s been a long time.


    After the phone call, Su Jiawen directly said what he wanted to do. Then, without any accident, Gu Xixiang immediately agreed. Anyway, it was about Su Ruoxi, and Gu Xixiang was very attentive.


    He said that he would let the fog go.


    With this sentence, Su Jiawen''s heart fell to the ground, took out Bugatti Weilong''s car key and threw it in his hand, leisurely got on the car and chased his younger sister!


    Sheng Yilin takes Su Ruoxi to a restaurant for dinner. Of course, this restaurant will not be a street vendor.


    For people like Sheng Yilin who are extremely fastidious about their food, one of them is a very high-end western restaurant. One of the things that suits his status is, of course, delicious food.


    One person for one meal, one person for one plate, after eating a dish, the food is cooked according to molecular technology, so the degree of maturity or taste is in line with the taste buds of people, which is enough to see how delicious it is!


    Su Ruoxi has no opinion!


    No!


    Do you want to eat a hot pot? Can people eat it? Sheng Yilin is a middle-aged and overbearing president. You have to follow him wherever you go. Just listen to his arrangement!


    And this arrangement, for mature middle-aged people, has always been very appropriate!


    Like this food, Su Ruoxi had to sigh that it was really delicious!


    It''s no wonder that Sheng Yilin is so picky about food. When he grows up with good snacks, he can''t eat bad ones. Therefore, Su Ruoxi asks: "Mr. Sheng, you always eat so well. How can you have milk tea and fried chicken in your mouth?"


    When Sheng Yilin hears this, he takes a knife and fork in his hand. He makes sure that the bodyguards he follows are outside the room, but he doesn''t hear them.


    At ease, Sheng Yilin looks at Su Ruoxi. "If it''s OK, don''t mention this kind of thing."


    Su Sixi Tucao: "Hello, you are the steak, and you are also the one who drinks milk tea. Why don''t you make complaints about it?"


    Isn''t it a little too proud!


    Su Ruoxi asked again, "let''s have a private talk. I won''t tell anyone."


    Sheng Yilin glanced at Su Ruoxi and seemed to be a little tangled. However, he still replied, "I''m fastidious about my life. Sometimes I have fresh taste. It''s not bad, but it''s better not to mention it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi: "I naturally know you are particular about it."


    Sheng Yilin added: "do you think my identity is suitable for eating fried chicken and milk tea with you?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned and understood Sheng Yilin''s meaning very well: "I understand what you said. If Su Jiawen catches you eating fried chicken, you will feel like breaking the dimensional wall. Then your overall image collapses. It seems like it''s the same if you put it on me!"


    In fact, it is necessary to maintain the image.


    Otherwise, it won''t shock people!


    Su Ruoxi glanced at Sheng Yilin: "I''m not stressed. I''ve been taken in private, and no one has found out!"


    Then, Su Ruoxi came to the interest: "do you want to eat now, or I''ll order a takeout for all my favorite food, not to mention fried chicken with milk tea, I''ll order some barbecue, string, Zhou black duck, duck neck, spicy pot, have a try?"


    Sheng Yilin frowned: "to eat with you is to break the dimensional wall."


    "Life is a constant attempt..." Speaking of this, Su Ruoxi was obviously surprised: "eh, Mr. Sheng, do you know the meaning of breaking the dimensional wall?"


    It''s obvious that people like Sheng Yilin don''t get in touch with this vocabulary.


    He seems to use it without any barriers. It sounds very comfortable. Is it really so avant-garde?


    Now I''m afraid of antiques. If I understand the life of young people and the fashionable and avant-garde elders, it''s definitely a very happy thing.


    Sheng Yilin is silent for a moment.


    As a member of the mixed food circle, he has already set up big V fans. Can he not understand these young people''s things?


    In fact, it''s not that there are any antiques. It''s just that the middle-aged people think that they are all right and have no mistakes. They are not even willing to understand and accept the young people''s love. They are very stubborn, and of course they are not willing to learn.


    Therefore, the young people are denied everything to maintain their superiority as angry people.


    In fact, he was divorced from society early, but he didn''t know it.


    Sheng Yilin is different. He has strong learning ability and is smart. He spends a little time on it and soon plays 6 times better than Xiaobai, but he doesn''t say it.


    of course, he can''t say it because he is particular about it!


    "According to the meaning of the word, I just give one more example."


    Su Ruoxi thought, this also makes sense.


    "All right." Su Ruoxi said: "if you take me to eat what you like, I will also recommend what I like to eat to you. It''s even one to one. People don''t know, do they? Breaking the dimensional wall is limited to this room, OK? "


    Sheng Yilin can only promise.


    He''ll just have a taste later. Just like this girl said, life keeps trying.Su Jiawen was waiting at the corner of the door, so hungry that his second uncle had not come.


    He had already seen the waiters serving dishes to his uncles and sisters, and saw a large number of takeaways coming into the box one after another. He could smell the fragrance from such a distance, and immediately pointed to the sky and scolded: "it''s too deceiving!"


    Then he called to the waiter, "make me one of your signature dishes!"


    Waiter, that''s the arrangement.


    Su Jiawen thought that he was really miserable. He thought that his second uncle should come soon when he had a second aunt. He could just go in and have a meal, but he didn''t expect anything.


    Of course, it''s even worse.


    Su Jiawen is taking a fork to eat meat, when the cold Sheng Er Shao suddenly arrives.


    As soon as Su Jiawen opened his mouth, before he could bite the meat, he felt that he was standing at his dinner table with ice as high as a person.


    Su Jiawen is still. Does anyone who comes to his mouth eat or not?


    "Are you here to let me watch you eat?"


    This orphan general tone smashes over, where does Su Jiawen dare to eat?


    He immediately put down his knife and fork, spit blood and wipe tears in his heart, smile on his face and look up at Sheng Wuxun.


    "Second uncle, you misunderstood me. I''m hungry, so I ordered one. Hey, second aunt didn''t come with you..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Where''s su Ruoxi?" Sheng Wuxun was forced by Gu Xi.


    He threatened that if he didn''t go, he would not talk, touch, kiss or hug for a few days Is that what people do?


    Women are so vicious!


    Sheng Wuxun, how can you bear it!


    You come and I have a big fight. Sheng Wuxun is defeated. He is full of fire. He just wants to take Su Ruoxi away quickly!


    Su Jiawen felt that his second uncle seemed to be more difficult than usual. After that, he pointed to the box in front of him. With that, Sheng Wuxun strode forward!


    The hand was suddenly pulled.


    Sheng Wuxun looked back and said, "what are you doing?"


    Su Jiawen said with a headache: "that Second uncle, don''t we find a suitable reason to go again? Is it too abrupt for us to enter suddenly like this? "


    On hearing this, Sheng Meiren turned her face into a frozen beauty. "I''ve called Sheng Nanling to meet Su Ruoxi!"


    Su Jiawen


    What about the trough?


    "The dead man''s face told me that your request is to take Su Ruoxi back to Sheng Nanling''s side, right?"


    Su Jiawen nodded: "who is the face of the dead?"


    "What do you say? She''s a vicious woman. " At this time, Sheng Meiren is worried about Gu Xiqu''s coercion and inducement! He decided not to talk to her for a week! Because it''s really irritating!


    Su Jiawen


    When Sheng Wuxun thought that it was Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi again, he was very angry: "such a simple thing, call me to help..."


    Without waiting for Sheng Wu to get angry, Su Jiawen would kowtow: "ouch, second uncle, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were so difficult..."


    Can a vicious woman say it?


    It seems that the second aunt is cruel to the second uncle!


    Or the second uncle''s family status is not guaranteed? OMG£¡ It''s terrible to get married!


    Second uncle can bow his head?


    "Where am I having trouble?"


    Although Sheng Wuxun thought it was really difficult, the dead man''s face was getting more and more excessive recently. He was no longer the quiet and gentle little man before. He would show his claws to scratch him But these can''t be said!


    "Ah Oh, yes, it''s not difficult. Second uncle, you respect second aunt. What she said, you are fully supporting her. "


    "Just know." Sheng Wuxun was impatient: "let go."


    Su Jiawen immediately let go and arrived at the door. Today, Schill didn''t follow him. He was a bodyguard in black. When he saw the second young master and Jiawen young master, he was going to knock on the door in advance. Unexpectedly, the second young master opened the door.


    The smell of barbecue hot pot is coming.


    The people inside look at the people outside.


    People outside the house look at people inside, the world is quiet.

 Chapter 728

    Su Jiawen began to miss the meat flying away from the corner of his mouth again.


    Also, I''m really hungry!


    At this time, there is a table to eat in front of Sheng Yilin. Although it doesn''t start, you can see that he is the kind to start eating.


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    He immediately looks at Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi reacts instantly. His acting skills explode. He begins to explain to Sheng Wuxun and Su Jiawen without any intention: "I force Sheng to eat this. He doesn''t do it. We are fighting."


    Sheng Wu looks for it without any doubt.


    If Sheng Yilin really eats, he will consider whether Su Ruoxi is lying.


    Sheng Yilin asked coldly, "Why are you here?"


    The voice, without any doubt, with strong dissatisfaction, did not even want to see the meaning of Sheng Wuxun and Su Jiawen.


    Su Ruoxi was frozen by the tone.


    Almost choked at the same time!


    She almost forgot Sheng Yilin''s cold face. She was scared by the cold words.


    But on second thought, it seems that Sheng Yilin has always been like this. It seems that he has a good temper with her?


    My God, Sheng Yilin is so kind to her!


    As for Su Jiawen, hearing Sheng Yilin''s tone, he wants to ask whether his sister is willing to stay with his uncle only when she has enough to eat?


    Do you really want to cry!


    Sheng Wuxun was as cold as an orphan as ever. He said, "I''m going to take Su Ruoxi."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "take me, where do you want to take me?"


    "Go to your husband!" Sheng Wuxun was really patient with these two people!


    At the banquet in the morning, Sheng Nanling asked him to say that he had no nourishment. Although Su Jiawen is calling now, it''s an indirect way to deal with the problem!


    That''s enough!


    Su Jiawen heard this straight into the words of Sheng Wu looking for iron clothes!


    He didn''t have the courage to say that he was going to take people away in front of Sheng Yilin!


    It''s really easy to have a second uncle. Just now, I was worried about being abrupt. The second uncle is not the same level as him.


    Obviously, Sheng Er Shao has become Su Jiawen''s tool man.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "Sheng Nanling asked you to take me back, didn''t he? I just had dinner with Sheng Zong, but I didn''t want to go back..."


    "What did you eat?"


    At this time, Sheng Nanling was so indifferent that he couldn''t hear the voice of emotion and came from the door.


    Su Ruoxi was surprised. Looking back, he saw Sheng Nanling, frowning, standing at the door with noble spirit.


    There was no reaction on his face.


    But he linleng, who followed, lost control of his expression!


    Is this a takeout?


    Barbecue, duck neck, milk tea, fried chicken? Is Sheng Yilin involved?


    He Lin


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Then, Sheng Yilin gives Su Ruoxi a very "unhappy" look.


    It''s killing me!


    Said that no one will know, the fact is, one by one to follow!


    Su Ruoxi also felt that he was too unkind and dug a big hole for his teammates. Naturally, he tried his best to remedy it.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi once again used his acting skills and said without any flaw: "Sheng Ye, He Lin, you''ve come by a coincidence. Hurry up, the takeout is not cold yet. I just forced Sheng Zong to eat and tried to drag him into the water, but it didn''t succeed. When you arrived, you just had a try together. Yes, er Shao, oh, er Shao, don''t look ugly. Look at this spicy food Incense pot, do you forget that I made food for you in your brother''s villa before? "


    Sheng Nanling and He Lin are both wondering if they want to enter the house. The strong smell of hot pot and barbecue is like an invisible barrier, which makes people dare not come near.


    Sheng Wu looks for his heart and rushes up with anger. Sheng Nanling''s own business pulls him into the water. Now he doesn''t come into the house.


    There is no reason!


    "Well, I''d like to have a taste, and then I''ll go."


    Sheng Nanling spurs Sheng Wu to look for him. It''s obvious that Su Ruoxi is not allowed to go, but he can''t stand at the door all the time.


    Suddenly stiff with a face, screen a breath, into the room.


    The world is quiet again.


    All of a sudden, the whole family gathered together. In the box of the top restaurant, facing a table of takeout, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    And there''s no common language!


    It''s true that Su Jiawen doesn''t dare to interrupt with these big men!


    Sheng Wuxun is so angry that he doesn''t have the heart to talk now, because he especially regrets why he is so angry that he wants to stay and try the takeout?


    It''s crazy!


    He should have gone straight away.


    Sheng Yilin can say what he wants. If he doesn''t want to say it, no one will think that he will open his mouth and activate the atmosphere. It''s impossible!


    Sheng Nanling has no taste at all.His wife hid from him for a few days. Originally, everything was well communicated. She was just about to get along with him alone. As soon as she came, she was taken away by Sheng Yilin. From my wife''s point of view, I enjoy it very much. I have a good time with Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Nanling is delicious!


    Now Tang Jinyu''s affairs are basically solved, and Ruoxi can be taken back to live. Unexpectedly, the relationship between his little wife and Sheng Yilin is getting better.


    This Killing or killing?


    As for He Lin, his boss didn''t speak. How can he intervene? Quiet is life saving!


    Therefore, to break this suffocating embarrassment, we need Su Ruoxi.


    However, this is not difficult, because Su Ruoxi has always played this part of the role.


    "Don''t you want to eat? Why just sit and don''t talk? "


    In fact, when you think about it, it''s very rare.


    The three men, surnamed Sheng, gathered together. They were not like the hostile situation of the past. They just gathered together inexplicably.


    What''s more, it''s for takeout!


    Do you think it''s a good idea?


    Su Jiawen a listen, cooperate with me, "good good, I eat I eat, sister smash our taste is the same, I love to eat these."


    Then he reached for the wings.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly starts to talk. Su Jiawen shakes her hand and falls to the ground before she can bite.


    Su Jiawen collapsed and roared in his heart.


    Ah, my spicy chicken wings! Why did you leave me.


    However, Sheng Nanling casually asked her sister what she had done in the afternoon.


    Su Jiawen: "what


    It''s his own reaction!


    But Su Jiawen''s little action did not attract people''s attention.


    Su Jiawen grits his teeth. Brother jiwing will die when he dies. Now he wants to eat roasted brain flower!


    Hand out slowly.


    As for Su Ruoxi, he naturally answered Sheng Nanling''s words. After hearing this, Sheng Nanling asked, "did you have a good time?"


    Su Ruoxi once again honestly answered how happy he was.


    Su Jiawen found that everyone ignored him. He was so happy that he could eat delicious food secretly.


    As a result, when looking for a spoon, Sheng Wuxun took a cup of milk tea in front of the table and put it heavily on the table.


    He said to Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi, "do you want to take out or listen to you talk?"


    It''s such a coincidence that the lid of the milk tea doesn''t cover firmly. This strength is enough to spread. Then Su Jiawen, who finds the spoon, turns to see that there is a lot of milk tea in his brain, and there are more than one pearl!


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Su Jiawen: "yes


    What do you mean?


    What do you mean!


    Please tell me why brain flower is treated like this!


    Ah? Ah!


    Su Jiawen almost can''t restrain his violent mind. When he scolds, his mobile phone just rings.


    Good, good!


    It''s time to find someone to scold!


    Anyway, the eldest uncle and the second uncle were quarreling, and no one paid attention to him. So as soon as he got through, Su Jiawen lowered his voice and yelled, "I''m having dinner. I''m calling to make a noise Ah, uncle Xiang Wen, it''s you. I''m sorry. What''s the matter? "


    Just Sheng Wuxun''s cold words, everyone was silent, and Su Jiawen moved around and looked at him one after another.


    It seems that from beginning to end, Su Jiawen is the one who listens to Su Ruoxi''s words most. He always tries to eat.


    Answer the phone even if it is low voice, a box, hear clearly, Su Ruoxi don''t want to stay in this surname Sheng in front of the three elders, so is very concerned about the question: "what''s the matter with Uncle Wen?"


    Su Jiawen raised his head: "isn''t your movie" Qin banquet "sold well? We''ll have a celebration party tonight, and now let you pass. "


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I didn''t get in touch with you. That''s why I called."


    Su Ruoxi blinked: "Oh, my cell phone is silent."


    Then without saying a word, Su Ruoxi stood up from his chair and said to Sheng Nanling, "yes, Sheng Ye, I have two words in your father''s car. I''ll take them home when I leave. Now I''m going to work, so I won''t accompany you."

 Chapter 729

    Su Ruoxi uses the fastest speed to pack up and leave. Su Jiawen doesn''t want to stay any more. He follows and runs like a whirlwind.


    "Bang --!"


    The door closed.


    Two seconds later.


    "Bang --!" When the door opened again, Su Ruoxi put his head in and said to Sheng Yilin, "Mr. Sheng, thank you for inviting me to dinner. Don''t worry. I promise to hand in my homework in a week."


    Su Ruoxi closed the door again. After a few seconds, he opened the door again, and a brain melon appeared again. Su Ruoxi said weakly: "you can taste it by yourself, and see if you like barbecue or duck neck. I really like to do it myself when I have time. This time I will go!"


    "Bang --!"


    The door frame was closed, presumably, this time it really slipped away.


    For a moment, in the whole box, the three elders of the Sheng family sat quietly. Of course, He Lin, who had a very low sense of existence, was not included. Therefore, this kind of situation was even more rare. He Lin even wanted to slip away!


    What a torment!


    Sheng Wuxun felt that his brain was really drained. Su Ruoxi didn''t walk for long, so he got up from his chair. Without a word, he turned and left.


    Open the door, close the door, the strength is just like vent anger, very big, the door seems to shake off.


    After Sheng Wuxun left, Sheng Yilin was extremely dissatisfied with Sheng Nanling, "go get the calligraphy and painting."


    The tone is very cold, finish saying oneself to get up, straight go out.


    Sheng Nanling is still sitting on the chair. When Sheng Yilin is gone, he Lincai says, "Sheng Ye, we Let''s go... "


    Sheng Nanling had a stiff face. Naturally, his face didn''t look good. He immediately stood up from his chair, turned around and walked out. He almost overturned his chair. Fortunately, He Lin caught him.


    Sheng Yilin gives Sheng Nanling the two words wrapped in a long drum. Without saying a word, he goes away. Therefore, Sheng Nanling has a look of car exhaust.


    The first person who can be so wild and unrestrained in front of Sheng Nanling is naturally that Sheng Ye has Laozi.


    Sheng Yilin is naturally angry!


    A week later, there was a good reason to meet Ruoxi. During this time, Ruoxi had to stay with Sheng Nanling every day. When he thought about it, he felt heartache.


    Of course, Sheng Yilin also thinks that having a daughter is a waste of heart.


    The son can ignore it, but the daughter can''t. practicing boxing for self-defense, writing and painting is to cultivate temperament and knowledge. Thinking about this, Sheng Yilin decides not to go home directly, but to meet puhongxue.


    Sheng Nanling drags the calligraphy and painting and gets on the car without saying a word. He Lin drives the car and doesn''t know where to go.


    Now the atmosphere is a little low, He Lin is not very dare to ask.


    Then go to the company.


    Sheng Nanling was not idle. When he opened his calligraphy and painting, he first saw the regular script of preface to the Orchid Pavilion. Sheng Nanling''s secret way was really a good handwriting, but his spirit was not suitable for him.


    And then there''s another one.


    The first thing I saw was su Ruoxi''s poem "kill one person in ten steps, and never leave a line for a thousand miles". Because I have read Fu Yunqing''s character, and when I see it again, the difference between the high and low is obvious.


    Sheng Nanling also guessed that this should be what Ruoxi wrote. His writing is not good enough, so he has to practice it well.


    When I was about to roll it up, I suddenly found that there was another line of words in the follow-up.


    So, when Sheng Nanling saw Sheng Yilin''s calligraphy, his eyes flashed over with a deep surprise, and then his brows wrinkled tightly.


    This is Sheng Yilin''s cursive script.


    Sheng Nanling tightly pursed her lips and her eyes fell on haozong''s brush strokes. With the trend of the characters, she moved inch by inch. Even after reading all the strokes, Sheng Nanling didn''t look away for a long time


    Su''s brothers and sisters went to the mall to buy a set of formal clothes. They had no choice but to go to the celebration banquet because of the smell of hot pot.


    They were late informed, so they arrived last.


    The celebration is more personal.


    This battle started, and Su Ruoxi''s public opinion has played a very important role. After all, he is still linked with linlu''s magazines. Su Ruoxi is really popular now.


    Therefore, even the same crew, there are a lot of small characters jealous.


    He muttered in a low voice: "is Su Ruoxi playing a big card now? Everyone is here, but he doesn''t come. Is everyone waiting for her?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t you think Tang Yingdi and Lu forgetting Yan didn''t arrive either?"


    "What if they''re busy?"


    At this time, Yang leran''s cold voice hit: "Tang Yezhou and Lu forgetting Yan can be late and busy, but if Xi is late, is he playing a big card? The double mark is obvious! "


    The woman who is jealous of Su Ruoxi is a maid in waiting for a few more scenes in the film. If she can get into the celebration banquet, it''s not because she''s sold at the box office of "Qin banquet". Otherwise, there''s no room for her to talk here.


    It''s just jealousy.


    At this time, Yang leran''s words made the little maid in waiting have nothing to say and repeatedly apologized.After Yang lelan left, the actress chewed her tongue again: "once you search a lot of black history, and the pheasant is on the list of xuye, you think it''s Phoenix. You are qualified to criticize people!"


    she was Tucao this time, the rest of the people do not want to talk to her, she is a eighteen line, slander people just a little flower, who will make complaints about you?


    Besides, they signed xuye because they had a good life and worked hard. Yang lelan''s previous notices burst out, and many of his colleagues were ashamed of their professional dedication.


    People who only spit sour water with their mouths ignore the efforts of others, and then continue to watch them develop better bit by bit, and spit sour water again!


    Bury injustice oneself to mix not to come out, but never know why!


    After a while, Su Jiawen arrived with his newly acquired Bugatti Veron and envied all of them.


    It''s still a high configuration model. It''s very expensive!


    Which local tyrant?


    The 18 line actress has stars in her eyes and starts to dream. If only she could get to know the people in the car and be friends, she could show off in the future!


    When I saw that Su Ruoxi was getting off the bus, I looked like a vegetable!


    Su Ruoxi again!


    Then, Su Jiawen with silver hair came out of the car, and she thought bitterly that she had Su Jiawen as her brother.


    Xuye president is Su Jiawen, Su Ruoxi Zhanguang!


    Obviously, this 18 line employee doesn''t know that xuye is just a branch of Su''s group. To put it bluntly, Su Jiawen is the CEO. To put it bluntly, he works for xuye.


    Not surnamed Su doesn''t mean that they have nothing to do with the Su group.


    Therefore, when the 18 lines mutter, they are still proud. Su Ruoxi''s life is just good. Finally, someone can''t see it any more and tells her about the relationship between xuye and Su''s group. Then, the 18 lines'' disdainful face suddenly hardens, and they dare not make another mistake!


    Because if you talk nonsense again, you''ll drive people away.


    Then Tang Yezhou arrived.


    In fact, the whole crew is gossiping about Tang Yezhou''s affair with Lu forgetting Yan. At the same time, they carefully look at Xiang Yiwei''s face. The management of emotion and expression of the movie queen is beyond people''s reach.


    And then it''s time to land.


    Lu forgets that Yan not only comes here by himself, but also takes Faji with him. Faji has to leave tonight. He takes the opportunity to vent his anger. He is really upset that his trip to Jingyu country is ruined by Su.


    But Fergie''s face turned green when he saw his brother and sister.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, why didn''t you tell me they were here?" Feiji''s tone with gnashing teeth, Lu forget Yan don''t think, feiran smile: "you don''t ask me, why should I say?"


    "You tell me it''s a simple party!"


    "Yes, it was a simple party, and then it happened that Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen were also there." Lu forgets Yan, a young master who is cheating on others, but he doesn''t care about Fei Ji''s feelings at all. He waves to Su Ruoxi from a distance and walks towards them. He leaves Fei Ji, who is so angry, to stay where he is.


    Although Fergie was in his early thirties, he was very handsome, with three-dimensional features. His eyebrows were the profundity of foreigners, his figure was slender, and his bearing was extraordinary. All of a sudden, Fergie attracted the attention of the beauties at the banquet. He began to chat up with them and would never be left out in the cold.


    Lu forgets Yan to come to Su Ruoxi''s in front of, with that good-looking eyebrow, carefully looks at Su Ruoxi, from head to foot, from left to right, invariable is the evil smile of the corner of the mouth: "I underestimate you."


    "What do you mean?" Su Ruoxi smiles. As for Su Jiawen, he eats the cake at the party.

 Chapter 730

    Su Ruoxi took a glass of champagne and handed it to him: "Su Jiawen, you look like a hungry ghost reincarnated. Don''t choke yourself."


    "Whoa, whoa Thank you... "


    "You know what I''m talking about," Lu said


    "You don''t know, how can I know what you''re talking about?"


    "Photos, at today''s banquet, inexplicably appeared in my mobile phone, as well as the documents received by Tang Jinyu." Lu said, "as like as two peas, I saw the same document."


    "So? You came to me for credit because you helped me? " Su Ruoxi picked eyebrows. She couldn''t figure out what medicine the fox sold, so she asked directly!


    "Not really. After all, if I don''t get this picture, I won''t help you."


    Su Ruoxi lowered his voice: "you pit my husband. I didn''t expect that he rolled over."


    Lu forgets Yan regarding Su Ruoxi''s white eyes not to be satisfied, "if I were you, directly sends on the net, more lively, simple rough, Yan Luoyin and Sheng Nanling''s matter does not play, you are not does not know this truth, but why do you not do, still said you are timid?"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Or are you really afraid of Yan Luoyin?" Lu forgets Yan''s smile with bad intentions.


    But no matter Su Ruoxi is afraid, now Yan Luoyin is hit hard!


    A proud woman of heaven, was a silent nameless Su Ruoxi to put together, Su Ruoxi is really good, very surprising.


    It''s strange that Yan Luoyin doesn''t kill Su Ruoxi. Therefore, Lu forgets that Su Ruoxi is afraid.


    Su Ruoxi stabbed Lu forgetting Yan: "don''t make sarcastic remarks here. I tell you, I''m different from you. You can do whatever you want, but if I can''t solve the trouble, I have to trouble my husband. If you don''t blow it out directly, it''s to save face and tear it directly. It doesn''t matter if you forget your face. But I''m not. It''s not good for me to pull Sheng''s family into the water completely! "


    Lu forgets that Yan is surprised that Su Ruoxi is so considerate of the Sheng family.


    If ordinary people suddenly get such support, they will expand and be presumptuous, but Su Ruoxi is not. She doesn''t cause trouble everywhere. Up to now, she doesn''t bully others or enjoy the privilege of being envied by others as the granddaughter of the Sheng family.


    The photos didn''t go out, and the face of the Tang family was still there. Even though Tang Jinyu was so angry, there was no possibility of death.


    But what about tearing a face?


    Sheng Yilin is still in power. Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun are in Jingyu country one after another. The Tang family can''t pry the three men in Sheng family!


    Lu forgot Yan very curious, Sheng family in the end there is no hidden more terrible strength!


    So Su Ruoxi, a woman, worries and worries!


    So Lu forgot Yan and said, "it''s fun to mess up, isn''t it?"


    He shook his mobile phone. "I really want to blow up the photos, and I''m not alone. After all, there''s Fergie."


    Su Ruoxi was in a panic. After two seconds, he calmed down again. Then he scolded, "you go away. You and faggie have an accident. We''re going to the North Island to be at ease. My husband and I are in the center of the storm!"


    Lu forgot to smile and didn''t speak.


    Su Ruoxi scorned: "sure enough, the slut is cheap. You almost bluffed him. After you read the document, you destroy it immediately, right? How can I not give a hand? Besides, according to Lu forgetting Yan''s temperament, I don''t even say hello. If you blow up the photos early, you can still come to me to chat and waste time? "


    Lu forgot Yan eyes slightly narrowed, and then the corner of the mouth bent for a while, also don''t answer words, said: "drink not drink?"


    Obviously, Lu forgot Yan didn''t get any advantage this time, so he just stopped talking.


    Su Ruoxi found out.


    Lu forgets Yan this person to seize the opportunity to go up to heaven, if completely is suppressed, gives up the resistance directly.


    Otherwise, he would not turn his attitude 180 degrees at the banquet, or even let faggie spit blood to cooperate.


    So there are two extremes in Lu''s work. When cheap, let people want to kill him; occasionally not cheap, that is to say, to finish well, first level assists, burst out strong energy!


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrows: "if you don''t drink, is the celebration banquet still a celebration banquet?"


    "Cheery." Lu forgets Yan to hit a ring finger, lets the person serve the wine, celebrates the achievement banquet to hold several big tables, several people gather together, Lu forgets Yan to look for a table, Su Ruoxi wrung on eats crazily Su Jiawen to sit down, started to drink.


    One for you and one for me.


    Su Ruoxi was not lucky after ten cups, because drinking is just the beginning!


    Lu forgets Yan to keep on drinking.


    Su Ruoxi held his head in his hand and looked at him askew: "are you drinking to relieve your worries?"


    "Some people don''t like it." Lu forgets Yan to say lightly, Yu Guang glances at Xiang Yiwei who stays with Tang Yezhou. Her eyes are complex, and then she takes them back.


    "Are you really tied by sister Xiang?"


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t care about Lu forgetting Yan, but she''s surprised that she hasn''t caught up with her for so long."Drink." Lu forget Yan obviously you don''t want to chat, Su Ruoxi a bad smile, "don''t you see the look around you and the movie emperor? According to your character, you have to go up and have a bite of the movie king. "


    Lu said contemptuously, "today is different from the past. Now I''m holding Tang Yingdi. He will turn over and beat people on the spot. You can expect to lose face. Do you think I''ll be stupid enough to do it?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "yes, indeed."


    On the day of live broadcast, in front of the host and fans, Lu forgets Yan and Tang Yezhou will not turn over. At that time, Tang Yezhou also guessed that he was doing this to help Su Ruoxi. Lu forgets that Yan is sure that Tang Yezhou will cooperate with him in this play.


    But there''s no need today. Lu forgets to make trouble. Tang Yezhou won''t let him go!


    Su Ruoxi''s soul of eight trigrams is burning: "so you can''t beat Tang Yezhou. Even if acting is, you are 0, ha ha ha."


    The more Su Ruoxi and YY look at each other, the more clearly they feel that their contributions are made.


    It''s like metaphysics.


    Temperament set 1 or 0!


    Tang Yezhou is more stable than Xiexi''s Lu forgetting Yan. He can subdue Lu forgetting Yan every minute. What''s more, Lu forgetting Yan can''t beat Tang Yezhou. He doesn''t even have the chance to attack each other! In front of Tang Yezhou, he can only be crushed.


    What a tragedy!


    Lu forgets Yan obviously is cannot listen to such words, he coldly said: "shut up."


    Su Jiawen, who finally plans to take a breath, is not happy: "Lu forgets Yan, you have a better attitude, OK?"


    Lu forgets that Yan ignores Su Jiawen and continues to drink.


    Su Ruoxi gave up his life to accompany Junzi and drink with him. Naturally, Su Jiawen won''t miss it.


    Later, Yang lelan joined in, drank several times, chatted a few words, and learned that she was going to the film and television base to shoot later.


    Yang lelan has signed a costume TV play by a big female owner. If the play is popular, he can be a little flower, so he is very attentive.


    Fergie, the naughty man, party is water, he is fish. I''m good at playing with several actresses.


    Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei follow the director. The main creators sit at the same table and talk about their work, or some of the plays they are planning, to see if there are opportunities for cooperation in the future.


    Midfield, Qiu Guangyao delivered a speech, saying a lot of nice words, and also said that "Qin banquet" box office has broken many records. All members of the crew were extremely happy to hear, and some people were moved to tears, saying that their efforts were not in vain.


    Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei are a little absent-minded. They occasionally look at Su Ruoxi''s table with their spare light.


    It happened that Su Ruoxi and his friends were not very interested in Qiu Guangyao''s good words. They just drank and ate meat and chatted on their own.


    As soon as the mood came up, Su Jiawen took the lead in drinking, followed by Su Ruoxi. Lu forgot that she was not drunk, and her face was a little red.


    Slender fingers, trim the mouth, no one found, there is a pinhole camera.


    Lu forgetting Yan seems to say to Su Ruoxi, or to himself: "I just saw Sheng Nanling win too many times, so I helped you."


    Tone with irony: "you stay too long, should appear."


    Obviously, Lu forgets Yan''s words to the people who are watching all this with pinhole cameras.


    "But crying for the wind, I still think you will lose."


    Lu forgets Yan to say slowly: "Su Ruoxi knows a hacker. I can''t repair the photo that was destroyed automatically by all means, so I feel that you are about to be exposed, ha ha ha..."


    Lu forget Yan finish, drink a glass of wine, slowly lying on the table, sleep in the past.


    Su Jiawen confusedly asks for someone to pick him up. He doesn''t know how to call Gu feiran. When he sees someone, his second aunt shouts. He is almost scared to death, so he wakes up most of the time. However, in the end, Su Jiawen takes Gu feiran''s car shamelessly.


    Tang Yezhou sends a message to Sheng Nanling, asking him to pick up Su Ruoxi, and then looks at Xiang Yiwei beside the voice: "what about you?"


    Tang Yezhou refers to Lu forgetting Yan. He''s drunk, too. Xiang Yiwei can help.

 Chapter 731

    Xiang Yiwei said blandly: "there is Fergie."


    "You don''t love him anymore?"


    Xiang Yiwei smile: "do not want to love, I have been looking forward, Lu forget Yan is not worth waiting for me."


    "Not even one chance?" Tang Yezhou felt that it was a pity that they were really going to miss it.


    Xiang Yiwei cold way: "opportunity to many times, I just choose not to repeat the same mistake."


    "People will change. Lu forgot that Yan was serious this time." Tang Yezhou still felt pity.


    Xiang Yiwei shakes her head sarcastically: "I know Lu forgetting Yan. This time, he is more serious. It''s just that he hasn''t met setbacks for a long time and is not reconciled. He doesn''t love me, he doesn''t love anyone. I''m just special to him


    Tang Yezhou was silent for a while, and then said to her, "let''s go."


    Then he took Xiang Yiwei''s hand and left together.


    When Sheng Nanling arrived, Qiu Guangyao was left at the celebration banquet. Naturally, he did not dare to let Su Ruoxi stay alone. Besides, he was the biggest employer.


    Sheng Nanling comes to Su Ruoxi''s side and holds her face up. She looks very cute, pink and smiling.


    Sheng Nanling''s heart melted in an instant. He couldn''t say anything. He just wanted to hold her in his arms.


    Do what you think!


    Sheng Nanling said thank you to Qiu Guangyao and left with his wife in his arms.


    Car toward Yuhua palace villa, Sheng Nanling intends to move back to live.


    He had to let Ruoxi know that the manor was just the same, and his home was better!


    On the way, the car bumped and the sleeping Su Ruoxi woke up.


    When I open my eyes, I see Sheng Nanling beside me. The beautiful side face is a work of art!


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes glowed, encircled Sheng Nanling''s neck and gnawed at it immediately.


    Sheng Nanling''s abdomen was tight, and then he said in a deep voice: "He Lin, drive faster!"


    He Lin trembled all over, and suddenly realized what was going to happen. He stepped on the accelerator and did not dare to delay.


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "yes, drive, get on the highway!"


    All hands and feet.


    "Well, don''t make trouble now." This subwoofer is more effective than medicine. When Su Ruoxi was drunk, he blew it up directly. "Darling, am I making trouble?"


    He Lin drove faster unconsciously. If he didn''t, he felt that he would be killed by the cold eyes of the boss behind him.


    "Ruoxi, wait a minute, you''ll be home soon." Sheng Nan keeps his voice down to stop Su Ruoxi''s misdeeds, but how can su Ruoxi be peaceful?


    Not to mention now!


    Su Ruoxi, with a red face and long legs, climbed up Sheng Nanling''s shins bit by bit. "Beauty, do you mind if I pick your flower tonight?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes darkened and half narrowed. His eyes were hidden under the long and dense eyelashes. It was a bit more dangerous, "want to pick me?"


    Su Ruoxi''s feet moved back and forth uneasily. "Cai, who made you so beautiful, and I caught you?"


    "Ruoxi, are you wrong about something?" Sheng Nanling pinches Su Ruoxi''s ankle. His voice is extremely magnetic and resonates with people''s heart. He feels that he has to tremble a few times.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I''m not a beauty, you are."


    "I am a beauty indeed, and so are you." Su Ruoxi twisted his ankle, "beauty can''t turn back to the guest, you have to listen to my arrangement."


    "You''re not picking flowers? Hua now takes the initiative, but is not willing to? "


    Sheng Nanling suddenly starts to talk bad. He thinks that the logic of a drunk woman is very lovely. As for his wife, she is even more lovely.


    On the contrary, I had the idea of chatting with her.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned, staring at the corner of Sheng Nanling''s mouth tightly, "you smile so well, smile again."


    Sheng Nanling is happy to cooperate.


    "No, just smile, a little bad, a little cool."


    Sheng Nanling thought back, but Su Ruoxi didn''t seem to be satisfied with the smile. He was worried. He came up and pointed his mouth with his fingers. "Ah, how can I see it wrong? The smile just now is not like this!"


    "Ah, I''m so angry. Why can''t you smile as well as just now?"


    "Sheng Nanling, you are so ugly!"


    "Uglier when you don''t laugh!"


    "I''ll refuse you. Don''t touch me. I''m not easy to be provoked!"


    "Sister, I don''t care for my younger brother, especially the ugly one."


    Sheng Nanling


    The whole carriage was quiet again.


    He Lin feels like he''s driving with an illusion. It''s just not like he''s going to make a man. How can he start to scold Sheng Ye for being ugly now?


    And refuse?


    Damn it. It''s amazing.Like Sheng Nanling, can you make mistakes? The wife must be blind.


    It was the first time that Sheng Nanling heard that he was ugly, so he held Su Ruoxi''s cheek directly, and his left and right faces were pinched at the same time. Sheng Nanling came up to Su Ruoxi and said, "look again."


    "Ah, big face attack, ugly face weapon, I''m going to be killed."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling was beaten for the first time when she was born. She felt that she had to pull it back once and asked, "don''t you look carefully?"


    "If you don''t look, I''ll refuse you!"


    Sheng Nanling smile, smile beautiful spring, everything recovery, in fact dangerous: "then you tell me, who is good-looking?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes turned around, thinking seriously, and then said, "I think he Lin looks better than you!"


    There was a sudden bump in the car.


    Then, He Lin felt a piercing look coming. He Lin swallowed: "that boss, I Driving well... "


    "I wish you knew!" Sheng Nanling tone is very unhappy, just finished, Su Ruoxi came to a: "I think he Lin''s back of the head are handsome."


    "Boss, I Generally speaking, you are not as handsome as you, and your beauty is the highest! "


    Sheng Nanling''s cold voice followed: "is this what you should have today?"


    "Ah?" He Lin was surprised, and then suddenly corrected: "this is what I always have. In my heart, boss, you are always the most handsome and dazzling existence!"


    But although he Lin has a strong desire to survive, Sheng Nanling can''t help but look at the back of He Lin''s head more. Finally, he coldly says, "come back to work tomorrow."


    "Cough..." He Lin choked and coughed.


    Cuntou is really a test of a man''s appearance, but he suddenly cut cuntou. It looks very strange!


    It''s all because of Su Ruoxi.


    He Lin really wants to ask, madam, what''s my hatred for you? What''s my resentment? Do I have to praise my beauty in front of Sheng Ye?


    He likes to listen to any boast in private!


    He Lin was quite unwilling, "boss Is it really necessary? After all, my wife is drunk. What she says is all drunken talk, not really... "


    Then, everyone who is drunk will say a word, Su Ruoxi yelled: "who said I was drunk who died family!"


    He Lin


    "I''m very sober, I tell you He Lin, the first time I saw you, I thought you were very handsome, polite and comforting!"


    The air pressure in the car is getting lower and lower.


    "Comfort people?" Sheng Nanling asked casually, and He Lin listened with fear. Su Ruoxi replied with nonsense: "yes, when I first met he Lin, I was in dizun Hotel, and I was escorted to see his fierce and unreasonable boss. Then he Lin little angel told me: don''t worry, sir. He is very kind."


    He Lin


    "At that time, I almost believed it. As a result, when I saw Mr. Heshan, I realized that he Lin was comforting. He was manic. He was always angry and threatened. God was so kind."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling is not without impression.


    But at that time, the node was unexpected. Su Ruoxi just got his license, and the next day he was engaged to Gu Jingxuan in front of everyone. Naturally, he would ask her.


    Did not expect to meet, Su Ruoxi language concealment, if not released DV, will not admit, so listed four crimes.


    At that time, Sheng Nanling didn''t meet Su Ruoxi''s Sheng Nanling, or that cold, domineering, impersonal guy. Now it seems that he did something too much. But at that time, it was his real reaction. No wonder Ruoxi''s accusation at this time.


    Sheng Nanling asked, "so you are blaming me?"


    "You''re paying too much for yourself. Who''s going to blame you? I''m praising him. He''s not only handsome but also kind-hearted!"

 Chapter 732

    After that, the carriage fell into a dead silence.


    Three seconds later, Sheng Nan moved his jaw, then opened his mouth and said word by word: "He Lin, be sure to shave your head."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why, he''s the one who got hurt?


    But I didn''t expect that I was such a good image in Su Ruoxi''s heart.


    What a surprise!


    After all, at the beginning, he seems to have offended Su Ruoxi!


    But no matter what, I still have to shave my head, so Su Ruoxi''s praise after he got drunk should be regarded as the sweetness of making fun of hardships!


    But then, it seems like a turn for the better, because Su Ruoxi not only did not finish, but also said: "in addition to He Lin, I think Lu forgetting Yan is also handsome, charming and sexy."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Tang Yezhou, movie king! Push! A man who can act is naturally charming. His eyes can be gentle, cold and murderous


    "The cold burning face is as cool as a knife and chisel, with strong lines and big and round eyes. It''s cool and young!"


    "My brother Su Jiawen, the evil prince, looks just like a cartoon prince. He''s crazy about his little sister!"


    "And we, Qiao Huahua, look very feminine, but they look like beautiful women. If we dress up in women''s clothes, how many beautiful women in the entertainment circle are better than him?"


    "Dean Bai is also impatient. He puts on his white coat and squints his peach blossom eyes. He is tempted one after another."


    "To roar, there are two less, too wonderful, a man can be beautiful like this, I this big beautiful woman are shameless, people are not Sheng two less, but Sheng beauty!"


    "And the middle-aged uncle, I''ll tell Uncle Wen! Although it looks elegant, but inside is an old fox, this kind of handsome is called gentle scum! Many little girls eat this divination


    "I think your father Sheng Yilin is also handsome. He''s not fifty. Do you know Chen Kun? They are nearly 50 years old. Your father is the handsome and invincible appearance of Changhua. It''s not true that there are beautiful men in the Sheng family. It''s not just talk. Ah, the family is really beautiful! "


    Su Ruoxi said a Datong, alone to pull down Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling felt that he was going to laugh angrily. He asked, "Sheng Yilin is so beautiful?"


    "Yes, years have forgiven him. There is no trace on his face!"


    "Is there a beautiful man in the Sheng family?"


    "Yes, er Shaosheng, isn''t she?"


    "What about me?"


    "You..." Su Ruoxi, with big eyes and big doubts, approached Sheng Nanling to look left and right, and then gave him a kiss: "MUA ~"


    Sheng Nanling:.... "


    Then Su Ruoxi said sweetly, "you are also a beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, there was no logic. Sheng Nanling asked her, "you just said I was ugly."


    "What? You are so good-looking, which eye blind heart blind ugly woman, will say you look ugly


    Sheng Nanling


    "It''s so cruel. It''s unreasonable that such words can really be said!"


    Sheng Nanling feels like a Buddha.


    At this time, Che Yue arrives at the 18 single family buildings in Yuhua hall villa area, and drives into the yard. Sheng Nanling''s face doesn''t know whether it''s good-looking or not. She gets off with Su Ruoxi in her arms, and He Lin stops Sheng Nanling.


    "That Mr. Sheng, look at my shaving... "


    "Keep shaving!"


    He Lin pleaded guilty: "I''m not the only one who looks handsome My wife praised Tang Yezhou for her beautiful eyes. I can''t dig them out. "


    Sheng Nanling cast an inexplicable sight: "so you can shave your head, Tang Yezhou can''t dig your eyes."


    He Lin


    Is it because shaving can be done without cost? Isn''t that a big hole? Too double? Or is he too lucky?


    Su Ruoxi heard the news and said: "He Lin, you can try a new hairstyle, cool burning cuntou is handsome."


    He Lin cried: "Mr. Sheng, do you want to inform Lengran to keep long hair?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are inexplicable again, just like He Lin''s IQ: "if you can avoid the cold fire and the pursuit of his subordinates, you can let him have long hair."


    He Lin


    Others dare to kill pirates. How dare he provoke Leng San Ye alone?


    And cold burning this steel straight man for long hair zero tolerance, force him to kill him, the consequences are absolutely serious!


    Sure enough, he''s the only one to bully!


    He Lin left in silence.


    By Sheng Nanling to stop, He Lin eyes a bright, changed his mind?


    "Pass me Ruoxi''s calligraphy and paintings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All right, he''s going back to heal himself! it''s too hard!


    Sheng Nanling, holding Su Ruoxi in one hand and calligraphy and painting in the other hand, returns to the villa.


    I haven''t been back for a long time, but I have arranged for someone to clean up at any time so that I can come back to live at any time.Sheng Nanling puts Su Ruoxi in her bedroom. She lies on the bed and sleeps.


    Sheng Nanling patted Su Ruoxi''s face, "tired?"


    Su Ruoxi hesitated a few words, eyes did not open, Sheng Nanling on her forehead, and then took the calligraphy and painting to the study.


    He put the preface to the Orchid Pavilion on the table and spread out the rice paper that Ruoxi and Sheng Yilin wrote. Looking at Sheng Yilin''s words, Sheng Nanling''s pupils moved, as if struggling. It seemed that he had made up his mind at last.


    He wrapped up the rice paper conscientiously.


    In a smooth area on the desk, after several complex and regular points, the bookcase on the whole wall from the roof to the ground was separated, and a very secret dark grid appeared, with a complex electronic lock on it. After inputting a complex code, the safe was opened.


    Inside, there is a document bag with the marriage certificate of him and Su Ruoxi. Sheng Nanling takes it out and looks at it. His eyes are soft. After a while, he puts it back.


    Then put Sheng Yilin''s words next to the marriage certificate and seal them together!


    It''s very precious for Sheng Nanling to hide here.


    But now, he doesn''t want to explain why he stole Sheng Yilin''s words.


    Sheng Nanling returns to the bedroom, only to find that there is no su Ruoxi on the big bed. For the first time, Sheng Nanling panics.


    A big living man, suddenly disappeared, very terrible.


    Sheng Nanling took out his mobile phone and ordered it a few times. Then, the monitoring of the whole villa came out, and he found it everywhere.


    More than ten seconds later, he found Su Ruoxi in the bathroom, a stone in his heart suddenly fell to the ground, and the confusion of his eyes disappeared.


    In a daze, Su Ruoxi unconsciously puts himself a bathtub full of warm water. When Sheng Nanling rushes in, Su Ruoxi rolls in directly.


    Choked a few mouthfuls, and then came out, comfortable enjoyment.


    Sheng Nanling click on the bathtub massage health, began to operate, the water is also bubbling, Su Ruoxi more comfortable.


    After that, Sheng Nanling put down her mobile phone, unbuttoned her clothes with her slender fingers, and took off her suit, shirt, trousers Towards Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi noticed the danger, opened his eyes and saw that he had a good figure.


    "Well?"


    Sheng Nanling hook lips, voice a little more sexy evil four, he said: "together."


    So many days apart, I can only take a bite!


    In the middle of the night, Sheng Nanling let Su Ruoxi go.


    The next day, Su Ruoxi suddenly woke up. As soon as he turned over, he saw Sheng Nanling''s face. He immediately put down his heart.


    At the celebration banquet, Lu and she seemed to have drunk a lot of wine and broke into pieces. Later, they couldn''t tell the difference between the East and the northwest, and they were not abducted.


    At first sight, I woke up from my husband''s arms and everything was OK.


    Then Su Ruoxi discovered that it was Sheng Nanling''s villa.


    The bed is huge, and the bedding is also men''s favorite gray, because it is a complete set, very fashionable and simple.


    When Su Ruoxi found out where he was, he felt a little bit sour. He opened the quilt and looked down at his body. There were a lot of red spots on his body.


    "Lying trough, gnawed by man!"


    Su Ruoxi covers the quilt and stares at Sheng Nanling fiercely. He is still sleeping. His hair is combed meticulously. At this time, it is fluffy and explodes. Sheng Nanling has a lot of hair. At this time, it is like a cloud growing on his head, covering his forehead and eyes, revealing the outline of his nose.


    Su Ruoxi reaches out to pat Sheng Nanling on the head. In a daze, Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi in his arms and starts to move.


    Su Ruoxi


    Is this guy pretending to sleep or on purpose?


    Two people stick for a long time, Sheng Nanling holding Su Ruoxi get up, wash, make breakfast together, eat breakfast, Su Ruoxi just finished drinking milk, then thought of what, asked Sheng Nanling: "have you got my words back?"


    Sheng Nanling eyelashes moved for a while, very normal way: "in the study."


    Su Ruoxi a whirlwind to the study, another whirlwind ran down, asked Sheng Nanling: "how only one roll?"


    Sheng Nanling took a bite of Tusi and looked up at Su Ruoxi: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 733

    Sheng Nanling asked easily, but in Su Ruoxi''s heart, he was just like Tianta!


    "Ah, it''s wrong to drink, it''s wrong to drink, you really can''t drink!" Su Ruoxi patted on the forehead, whined: "it seems that I was making a lot of noise after I got on the bus last night, right?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded, "yes."


    "That''s it, that''s it. I must have lost my word some time." Su Ruoxi said, staring at Sheng Nanling with her big eyes. Suddenly, Sheng Nanling''s fingers moved and her whole body was a little hairy. Did the little girl see something?


    When she was feeling guilty, she cried and asked: "Sheng Ye, my husband, you tell me that I really lost my words. You should know when you are sober!"


    Sheng Nanling relaxed a little, fortunately asked this, Sheng Nanling pretended to lie: "at that time you made a lot of noise, maybe when I didn''t pay attention, what did you lose?"


    After Sheng Nanling finished, she saw that Su Ruoxi''s eyes were dim inch by inch, just like watching a movie. Then, she growled with great chagrin: "God, I knew that I really can''t get drunk, especially when I''m not drunk! Lu forgets Yan. It''s all Lu forgets Yan. I''m going to find him now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi, so crazy, a little guilty, a little guilty, but still very calm mouth: "how do you find him?"


    "Make him!" Su Ruoxi said, gnashing his teeth, murderous, seemingly also want to kill Lu forget Yan.


    Sheng Nanling was silent again.


    However, Su Ruoxi''s great reaction surprised Sheng Nanling: "that picture is very important to you?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he was very frustrated. "Yes, I want to practice calligraphy. I want to copy the homework assigned by your father 20 times. Every time I do it, I have to look like it. The time is one week. Now that I have lost my handwriting, how can I write?"


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling realized that there was still such a thing. The old and the young secretly reached a lot of agreements.


    All of a sudden, Sheng Nanling had a good taste in his heart.


    He said, "why don''t you ask Sheng Yilin for another picture?"


    "I..." Su Ruoxi rubs his hair angrily, irritable and frantic: "I dare not. Sheng Yilin has to scold me to death."


    Sheng Yilin is very strict in teaching and learning. He has lost his words. Most of them will scold her to death.


    Woo woo, it''s really hard!


    Sheng Nanling frowned and said, "he won''t scold you."


    "But I feel guilty." Su Ruoxi doesn''t know why he counsels so much. When Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi''s attitude, she becomes more and more sour. It seems that her wife is constantly accepting Sheng Yilin. Only when she becomes more important in Ruoxi''s heart can she have such an emotion.


    Sheng Nanling said, "I''m here."


    Su Ruoxi is comforted by Sheng Nanling. She sits back on the stool and drinks a glass of milk. She gulps down and uses her palm as a fan to fan herself. After taking a few deep breaths, she plucks up the courage to call Sheng Yilin.


    When the phone rings, Su Ruoxi feels the beating of his heart and rings in his ear. He looks at Sheng Nanling uneasily. Sheng Nanling''s eyes are calm and calm. Su Ruoxi is comforted again.


    Yeah, she can even do that through a phone call?


    It''s shameless!


    After two calls, the phone is connected. Sheng Yilin''s unexpected voice says, "Ruoxi?"


    At this time, Sheng Yilin is also having breakfast at the manor. Li Ruyun is surprised by his voice. Looking at Sheng Yilin''s call, Schill is waiting on him to add black tea to Sheng Yilin.


    Before Su Ruoxi called, he had no idea, but as soon as he heard Sheng Yilin''s voice, he suddenly stopped.


    "Good morning, Mr. Sheng."


    Su Ruoxi responded naturally and said hello very cleverly.


    Sheng Yilin''s heart melted when he heard these words. When the little girl called, his old father was very happy. When he heard her greetings, he was very happy.


    Unconsciously, the corners of Sheng Yilin''s mouth are rising. Although Sheng Yilin''s cultivation is not as good as his sword and gun, Li Ruyun can feel the joy, and so can Xi''er.


    Sheng Yilin asked, "good morning. Have you eaten yet?"


    "I''m finished, and you?"


    "It''s finished, too."


    Then, Su Ruoxi tells Sheng Yilin what he is coming for. After hearing this, Sheng Yilin is on the contrary to Su Ruoxi''s prediction.


    Sheng didn''t scold her or say anything serious. He just said, "wait for me for a while."


    Then the phone hung up.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the hacked mobile phone, very surprised, and then looked at Sheng Nanling with a smile: "husband, you see, your old father, how kind?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t know what adjective to use to describe his mood. As like as two peas,


    just greeted his wife, and the sweet taste and cute look were just like a obedient daughter. So Sheng Ye Lin could not love it.Sheng Nanling is a man himself.


    He wanted to have a daughter. At this time, Sheng can feel Su Ruoxi''s performance and Sheng''s thoughts after hearing it!


    Such a lovely and clever daughter, can only spoil the chant, how can also scold a word, also say a word?


    Sheng Nanling thinks that his daughter is as lovely as Ruoxi. He must find a way to pick the stars for her!


    Sheng Yilin is the same.


    Now Sheng Nanling has to say that he was surprised by Ruoxi and Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin didn''t like Ruoxi at all at first, and vice versa, but now he is as good as his parents.


    But the relationship between him and Sheng Yilin in the middle has not eased. If we say change, we can talk without conflict!


    In the past, it used to burn with half a sentence, but now it can be said for a long time, but the intimacy is far less than Su Ruoxi and Sheng Yilin!


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t know what it''s like.


    Because now facing Sheng Yilin, his little wife and he are not on one side.


    Sure enough, it was a wrong decision to send Ruoxi to the manor.


    Sheng Nanling face to Su Ruoxi happy appearance, sour full said: "you are too warm, feel that everyone is kind."


    "Yes? No... " Su Ruoxi was thinking, and his mobile phone moved. He was so happy that he said to Sheng Nanling, "your old father has added my wechat. It must have been written!"


    Su Ruoxi immediately passed the verification and made a remark: Sheng Nanling''s old father.


    Then Sheng Yilin sent a picture.


    It''s not "kill one person in ten steps, never leave a line for a thousand miles." it''s changed to "I''m a Madman of Chu, Feng Ge laughs at Kong Qiu. Holding a green jade staff, I bid farewell to the Yellow Crane Tower. "


    Su Ruoxi also likes this poem.


    After seeing it, I admire Sheng Yilin''s cursive script. It''s so beautiful.


    He immediately made a speech and boasted in the past.


    Sheng Nanling is shocked. Has his wife ever sent her voice?


    It''s not over yet. Sheng Yilin still replies.


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Then, Su Ruoxi directly opened the video call, and then connected.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Su Ruoxi said to the camera, "good morning, I''ll show you our breakfast."


    Then Su Ruoxi showed Sheng Yilin a table to eat. "This is your son. Look at him. There is a big gap when he doesn''t go to work. He wears T-shirt and doesn''t comb his hair even if his hair explodes. He still wears slippers. Ha ha ha, didn''t he expect your son to have such a side?"


    With a spoon, Sheng Nanling looks at his wife dragging her mobile phone and gives him a picture everywhere, and the other side is Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a few seconds, she said, "don''t pat me."


    "I''m here to show your old father how are you?"


    "I don''t want it."


    "I don''t look at him."


    In front of a uncomfortable, behind a is Ao Jiao, two people''s voices sounded together.


    Su Ruoxi drew from the corner of his mouth, turned the camera back, and the front camera photographed his face. "Hey, do you dislike each other so much?"


    Sheng Yilin frowns.


    He did see the different side of Sheng Nanling. He didn''t look like a young frivolous and arrogant Sheng Nanling, but he looked like a young boy.


    But still dislike, in front of the daughter is the most obedient and sensible.


    Therefore, Sheng Yilin said mercilessly: "dislike."


    Sheng Nanling gets up from her chair, comes to Su Ruoxi and grabs her cell phone.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t he dislike me?" Sheng Nanling faces the mobile phone, and the couple appear in Sheng Yilin''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 734

    Sheng Yilin is slightly stunned.


    Sheng Nanling, with fluffy and disorderly hair, looks more pleasant than usual. He is a young man.


    Sheng Yilin stealthily takes a screen capture.


    I took a picture with my son and daughter-in-law. Who told Sheng Nanling to get into his eyes.


    Then, let angry things come, Sheng Nanling embrace Su Ruoxi, kiss a mouth, and face the camera: "can you hang up?"


    Sheng Yilin: "what


    Without waiting for Sheng Yilin to say a word, Sheng Nanling cut off the video call.


    Su Ruoxi was given the whole Meng by Sheng Nanling''s operation, "what is this?"


    Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi and said very gently, "darling, finish your breakfast."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Su Ruoxi said, "I''ve finished my food."


    "You''re not full, eat mine." Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi to the dining table and feeds her.


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    After a few mouthfuls, she finally came back and said, "I said, are you jealous?"


    Sheng Nanling did not admit: "No."


    "Really?" Su Ruoxi laughed, "I said, Sheng Nanling, how can you be so cute? You can eat any vinegar?"


    Sheng Nanling turned around and bit Su Ruoxi. Of course, he didn''t really bite, "good..."


    Just at this time, congratulations.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the door and immediately dropped his chin: "He Lin, why can''t you open your mind and give me an inch?"


    He Lin


    "Ugly?"


    "It''s a little ugly."


    In fact, he is still handsome, but his cuntou is not suitable for He Lin''s temperament. Therefore, He Lin is not as good as Leng Ran''s cuntou. He Lin is an elegant diplomat with longer hair and more temperament.


    He Lin secretly took a look at Sheng Nanling and received Sheng Nanling''s warning. He Lin tearfully said: "like trying, I don''t want to move. If I fail, I will stay long."


    "I agree. After all, I don''t have a girlfriend. If I don''t clean myself up, I have to pay attention to lonely life."


    He Lin


    He really wants to roar, all these are your old nuisance!


    Sheng Nanling light asked: "say it."


    The master and servant''s routine work in the morning is to exchange information. He Lin said, "Xiang Jiang Zai, ye Chenghe''s affairs are handled very neatly."


    As soon as Su Ruoxi heard this, she knew that she was starting to work. She did not disturb her. She just sat on Sheng Nanling and listened quietly.


    Ye Chenghe, ye shuning What a pity.


    In today''s situation, no one can blame others, only ourselves.


    "Ye Chenghe will be executed, but ye Chenghe knows how to protect his son and daughter. All crimes are washed clean. If he is not convicted, he has to escape."


    "As soon as ye Jiaquan''s medal is removed, ye Shuyi''s limbs are broken. He runs away, but it''s just a passing, and I want him to run away."


    He Lin wrote that down.


    I''ll tell you later in the afternoon that ye Shuyi has to be released, but we have to watch him.


    He Lin continued: "general Xiang Xingshao wants to see you. Is Master Sheng free?"


    Sheng Nanling eyebrows, "to pull to the water, is naturally to give him an account, in recent days have time to arrange."


    "Good." He Lin continued: "Jin Tianjiao went back to the road and saved his life. Now his brothers are so cruel that our teeth itch."


    "He knelt down for me and couldn''t stand up any more. Now the reaction is normal, and people will not doubt that Jin Tianjiao has been around for so long. He is not stupid and can see the situation clearly. "


    "Holding big brother to eat meat, Jin Tianjiao''s choice is no accident." He Lin agreed that on the same day, Sheng Ye gave Jin Tianjiao both kindness and power. If he won at one stroke, he would not be able to jump any more.


    He Lin then said, "today, Faji went back to Nuo North City. Lu forgot that Yan didn''t go with him."


    Sheng Nanling nodded lightly to make it clear.


    He Lin: "Yan Luoyin is in Liz street. She has no action."


    Then, I talked about the last and most important point: "Shen Chi gave a ten day deadline, just today."


    "He can run." Sheng Nanling''s eyes burst out a cold light.


    The air calmed down, and He Lin had finished all the information he wanted to say. It was all big business.


    Now, we are waiting for Sheng Nanling''s judgment.


    For He Lin, he couldn''t make up his mind, and he didn''t know what he was going to do next.


    And Sheng Nanling must know.


    Often this decision is right, because Sheng Nanling''s judgment, observation and prediction are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Sheng Nanling frowned and thought. He pinched Su Ruoxi''s finger consciously.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t disturb Sheng Nanling.


    At this time feeling his what, Su Ruoxi girl heart will burst, seriously thinking of the man, really thief his mother''s handsome!


    After a while, Sheng Nanling stops his hand and looks up at He Lin with sharp eyes. He orders in a deep voice: "keep an eye on Yan Luoyin.""Ah?" He Lin is surprised. What''s the relationship between crying for wind and Yan Luo Yin?


    "Don''t look for tears. He''s not easy to find." Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed sharply, "but the relevant people are not sure!"


    So, Yan Luoyin is the related person of qixunfeng?


    He didn''t hear a word.


    Seeing that he Lin was puzzled, Sheng Nanling explained to him: "at the president''s birthday party yesterday, Lu Jiyan told me that qixunfeng first surprised Yuguo and lived in the presidential palace secretly. Therefore, he had a close relationship with the Tang family. Secondly, when Yan Luoyin was discussing the seat with Lu Jiyan yesterday, her eyes stayed on the outline of Lu Jiyan for a while. If she chewed it, it can be inferred that she didn''t want to go to the palace It''s looking at Lu''s face, it''s looking at other people through Lu''s face. "


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi immediately understood: "she looks at Lu forgetting Yan. In fact, she is comparing with qixunfeng, because Lu forgetting Yan and qixunfeng are brothers."


    "That''s right." Sheng Nanling said: "my understanding of Yan Luoyin is that she is ambitious, so her handsome appearance is not important to her. She can''t look at Lu forgetting Yan more for no reason."


    After hearing this, He Lin really fell into the ground. This careful observation, catching the casual information, and finally connecting like a network, can be accurate to Yan Luoyin. It''s really amazing.


    Because no matter which link is missing, we can''t make up the network.


    He said: "OK, I will inform Leng Ran."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "everything is left for time. I see ye Chenghe dead. Yan Luoyin can''t marry me. He can''t sit still."


    Suddenly, at this time, Su Ruoxi said: "Hey, Sheng Nanling, I didn''t see it. You know Yan Luoyin very well? She''s ambitious and doesn''t care if a man is handsome. Do you know that? "


    When he Lin heard this, he began to gloat. This is a fatal problem.


    Mr. Sheng is very clear in his analysis of the situation, but I don''t know if he can handle his wife''s questions?


    Sheng Nanling was stunned for a moment.


    Then looking at Su Ruoxi''s eyes, his eyes are very affectionate.


    Don''t talk at first, but you have to be correct, so Sheng Nanling''s eyes are very good. After brewing for a while, she can explain. Sheng Nanling said, "Yan Luoyin, as for my opponent, I know her just because I need to know my opponent. If I don''t know her character, I can''t find a clue, can I?"


    "Oh, you''re right."


    Su Ruoxi''s words, Sheng Nanling really can''t hear what emotion it is. He frowns, but his eyes are as gentle and affectionate as ever: "Yan Luoyin is a man in my eyes."


    "Well, you see her in a special way."


    Sheng Nanling


    "It''s not special, it''s not special."


    "Oh, this way."


    "Yes, that''s it." Sheng Nanling played enough spirit, can''t say a word wrong, otherwise in front of this little girl can hold don''t let go.


    Su Ruoxi saw that it was not easy to be in shengnanling, so he let him go directly.


    He Lin looks at Sheng Ye to pass easily, quite regretful, there is no good play, catch Sheng Nanling''s eyes, He Lin immediately convergence small mind, but Sheng Nanling can see, so eyes with a little inexplicable.


    He Lin feels that he has been bullied by his master again. He feels sad and weeps. He asks weakly, "since Master Sheng can''t catch crying for the wind today, he has time to rest, so will he move today?"


    "Moving?" Su Ruoxi Leng way: "move to where?"


    "Move back from yuehuating."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling: "so we really want to live in the villa for a long time in the future?"


    "Yes, it''s safer here."


    Su Ruoxi naturally knew that it was safe and large, which was much better than an apartment. Therefore, Su Ruoxi asked, "why did you move out of yuehuating in the first place?"

 Chapter 735

    For Su Ruoxi, He Lin has a say, because he listened to Sheng Nanling''s arrangement and participated in all the activities!


    So now, should he risk his life to tell Su Ruoxi about it?


    Can''t help, He Lin looked at Sheng Nanling''s face.


    Well, the cold look, as always, is not easy to ponder.


    After su Ruoxi asked this question, she didn''t wait for Sheng Nanling to speak. Instead, she felt strange, "how can I react now that this villa is spacious and beautiful? How can you, a big president, move to yuehuating for no reason? Moreover, it happens that you are still on the upper floor of my apartment, you..."


    Su Ruoxi narrowed his eyes and looked at Sheng Nanling askew. Then he pointed to his nose and said, "tell me honestly, do you mean it?"


    He Lin really wants to nod his head directly.


    But Sheng Nanling threw a knife eye directly, but was captured by Su Ruoxi!


    "Sheng Nanling, you squeeze Helin!" Su Ruoxi jumps directly from Sheng Nanling and stands with He Lin, "He Lin, you tell me the truth. Sheng Nanling doesn''t dare to do anything to you. If anything happens, I''ll support you!"


    "Congratulations." Sheng Nanling''s deep voice came, and there was a warning in the words: "did you buy the apartment?"


    "Ah?" He Lin was confused by this question.


    "You said


    "Well Yes, I bought it for Mr. Sheng. " He Lin is honest.


    Su Ruoxi asked, "really?"


    "It''s true, because the location is good, the security of the community is good, and it''s worth investing, so Sheng Ye asked me to buy two sets. I bought the top floor, and I did all the decoration."


    He Lin simply said what he wanted to say.


    So as not to be confused.


    Su Ruoxi was surprised: "I bought it early, but I didn''t buy it on purpose."


    "It''s true." He Lin took a word, and then, a dangerous look came.


    He Lin comforts himself.


    Is that a hint?


    No, it''s just a common conversation.


    So, ma''am, I''m risking my life. You''ve got to hear it.


    Su Ruoxi naturally won''t let he Lin down.


    "Oh, it''s true. There''s something else. It''s intentional."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are more dangerous.


    He Lin explained: "I didn''t say anything! 1 "


    " I know you didn''t say anything. " Su Ruoxi, with a smile on his face, looked back at Sheng Nanling, his head tilted and his eyes looked at him: "I really didn''t see it. Sheng Ye, you started to approach me so early!"


    "Ruoxi, I just..."


    "Don''t wash it for yourself. I remember that it was only a few days since we got the license. I saw many security guards carrying boxes. It turned out that you moved to the apartment at that time. Well, Sheng Nanling, you are really a thief!"


    Sheng Nanling


    It must be bad to be pierced.


    "I''ll tell you, a patient who is out of control, a man of heaven and earth, a complete shameless son of a bitch! If I scold you behind my back, you can catch Sheng Nanling, and then come to me to settle accounts. Your mind is really gloomy! "


    Sheng Nanling''s stiff face suddenly improved. He looked at He Lin with unclear eyes, and He Lin felt that the blade was on his face. It was fatal!


    The security guard who moved put a pinhole camera on his chest. He made his own decision, but Sheng Nanling didn''t blame him at that time. Do you want to turn it out now?


    I really want what I want.


    Then, Sheng Nanling said: "ask he Lin if this is my order."


    He Lin


    It''s over.


    No, Su Ruoxi asked: "Mr. He Lin, did you really do it?"


    He Lin''s scalp is numb. Even Mr. Su Ruoxi''s appellation can be called out. It''s fatal.


    "I..."


    "Don''t worry, just tell the truth."


    He Lin looks at Su Ruoxi''s smile and his face twitches. It seems that if he doesn''t answer, there is no good result. So admit it.


    Therefore, after making up his mind, He Lin said to Su Ruoxi, "it''s my idea At that time, I was also kind-hearted. I wanted to create an opportunity for you and Mr. Sheng to know more about you. If I can''t meet you in the elevator, I can''t take pictures Oh, ma''am, spare your life


    Su Ruoxi chased after he Lin, "I said how you can''t find your daughter-in-law. It turns out that you are full of bad water and peeping at others. Look at the fight!"


    "Madam, I really want Mr. Sheng to know more about you. It''s not peeping at all."


    "Where is not peeping? Otherwise, I can still be caught if I speak ill behind my back? "


    "Bad words are said by your wife. It''s none of my business. If you don''t say it, nothing can be photographed!""If you don''t shoot, I''ll scold Sheng Nanling''s family and they won''t be caught!"


    He Lin ran to the opposite side of the dining table, holding a deadlock with Su Ruoxi, startled: "madam, you have something to say, you have something to say."


    "Nothing to say!"


    He Lin follows Sheng Nanling. His logic is not bad. At this time, he is still more rational than Su Ruoxi. Therefore, in order to protect his life, He Lin plans to sell Sheng Nanling.


    "Ma''am, listen to me. Today''s conflict is not between you and me. If I had not received the order from Sheng Ye to move to yuehuating, I would not have thought that Sheng ye might be interested in you, let alone Sneak shot assists, everything is still Sheng Ye


    Sheng Nanling is a cow.


    In a word, he can bring disaster to him and let Su Ruoxi divert his attention.


    After that, Sheng Nanling smashed a word: "roll!"


    He Lin was overjoyed and immediately rolled into the garden, leaving the room for Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi''s dangerous eyes. He can''t sit down and gets up from the sofa. "Wife, aren''t you happy? I''ve been interested in you for a long time


    As Su Ruoxi approached step by step, Sheng Nanling would go back. She said, "and then?"


    "I want to meet you by chance."


    "I mean it."


    "Yes, it''s like being closer to you."


    Seeing that Su Ruoxi didn''t speak, Sheng Nanling said, "all this is because I love you."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth. It seemed that people and animals were extremely harmless. "Have you finished?"


    Sheng Nanling face this lovely wife, today inexplicable guilty, "finished."


    "Well, it''s my turn." Su Ruoxi finished this sentence, just like magic, his face immediately changed: "after we are well, you have not confessed to leniency!"


    "You lied to me then! And make fun of me! For example, if I give you rose cake, don''t open the door for me. "


    "And then, what''s more irritating is that you show me the video you''ve taken secretly, and you''re not looking for me by the way! It''s too much for you


    Sheng Nanling admits his mistake: "I''m wrong."


    "Just a wrong sentence?"


    "No, so what kind of reward do you want?" Sheng Nanling flatters people.


    In fact, for Sheng Nanling, such a small problem is very insignificant. If he put it in the past, he can''t imagine that he would talk to a woman about nutrition.


    He always cherishes his time. Many times, there will be very important things waiting for him to deal with, and he will not waste his time on it.


    But now, Sheng Nanling feels that all this is extremely true and warm.


    "Hold, kiss, hold high?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "you dream! How can there be such a simple thing? "


    "But you also scolded me."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly widened, "I said Sheng Nanling, don''t give me coquetry."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Do you have one?"


    "There is." Sheng Nanling is such a good-looking guy. He shows his weakness. Su Ruoxi has something else to say. He hugs him.


    In order not to mess up, Su Ruoxi said, "don''t talk, let me think for myself."


    "Well, you think so."


    "Didn''t you stop talking?"


    Sheng Nanling Wronged!


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t see Sheng Nanling like this and waved, "Oh, really, I''m not really angry, so that''s it."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes turned around, then stared at Sheng Nanling and said, "don''t work today. Please accompany me. After you get married, you work every day."


    Sheng Nanling a listen, a trace of guilt hit, he opened his hand forward, put Su Ruoxi in his arms, "OK, I accompany you today."


    "It''s all up to me."


    "Well!"


    "OK, I want a whole table of mahjong!"


    Sheng Nanling

 Chapter 736

    So this day, if it is arranged by Su Ruoxi, it will be very lively!


    We need to gather people together!


    And Sheng Nanling to a separate two person world, it is certainly not!


    So she called Su Jiawen, Bai xishen and Joe Mason to help her move. He Lin, who was bullied by the boss, was naturally included.


    And there was no accident.


    These people turned their eyes when they saw the shape of he Lin.


    Bai Xichen said, "if you want to change your head, I''ll contact the plastic surgeon for you."


    Su Jiawen said: "in the future, stay away from me. Maybe you can go to the flowers for a few days and talk to me after fashion."


    Joe Mason kicked Su Jiawen: "don''t give me any ideas. The rustic atmosphere will infect my taste!"


    He Lin is like grabbing these people and beating them up!


    But when it comes to moving, it also includes Sheng Nanling who never does housework, doesn''t care about home furnishings, and doesn''t care about everything about home life.


    So that''s what happened.


    Sheng Nanling, who has always been resolute and has many followers, is clumsy at this time.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi''s biggest question in his article is: "how did you grow up so big?"


    Sheng Nanling


    He Lin is comforted at last.


    In addition to Sheng Nanling''s apartment, but also downstairs Su Ruoxi''s home, to take away have packed, packed into the box, and then the super bodyguard again Surrender identity, as a porter.


    The boxes were sent to the minivan and sent to the Yuhua hall.


    Before Bai Xichen left, he suddenly noticed a bunch of withered flower baskets: "don''t you live at home? Don''t throw away all the flowers. "


    Su Ruoxi listened and looked over.


    He frowned and thought about it, then said, "this is from Li Ruyun."


    "She?" Su Jiawen was quite surprised.


    Su Ruoxi explained: "before in Denmark, Lord Sheng was blocked by Ye Chenghe. When Sheng Yilin and I returned home, we lived in the manor for a few days. Lord Sheng came to pick me up and Li Ruyun sent me before I left."


    Bessier remembered.


    At that time, Sheng went to block Sheng Yilin.


    Then Su Ruoxi, carrying a flower basket, rushed up and hugged Sheng Nanling. The scene was quite dog abuse!


    Bai Xichen said, "I remember, too. I threw it away."


    Su Ruoxi: "hard work, doctor Bai."


    Bai xishen picked up the flower basket, and a light fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose. Bai xishen frowned, then spread it out, pretending that nothing had happened.


    Then he took a look at the withered branches and leaves.


    Quietly pulled out one and put it in his pocket, then threw the rest away.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi didn''t find this small detail.


    Sheng Nanling naturally noticed.


    His eyes indicate that if there is something to say tomorrow, it will be a holiday today.


    Bai xishen was shocked.


    Does Sheng Nanling still have a holiday?


    Usually, he is a workaholic. When he finds out, he doesn''t want to know at the first time. That''s great!


    Well, he''s off today, too.


    Transfer coordinates to villa.


    Yuhua hall villa is more luxurious than Su Ruoxi''s Yunjin villa area. Yunjin''s courtyard area is a basketball court, which is as big as a football field. The flowers and plants, gardening and flowers are very beautiful. "


    "It''s convenient to do morning exercises in the yard in the morning."


    Su Ruoxi jokingly said: "Sheng Nanling, you are really rich!"


    "I''ll add your name to the house property certificate."


    Su Ruoxi


    Suddenly spoil?


    On hearing this, Su Jiawen exclaimed: "sister smash, you''re rich!"


    Joe Mason also agreed: "the land price here is very expensive, this villa has half of you, worth more than 100 million."


    Bai Xichen said, "do you see fortune? How can I see Xiu en''ai? He Lin, what do you say? "


    He Lin nodded: "yes, show love."


    Sheng Nanling: "I''m not satisfied."


    The rest of the people: "I''m not sure."


    Later, Su Jiawen was very curious: "how much money do you have now? See if I''m the poorest? "


    Su Ruoxi makes a calculation and finds that he seems to have a lot of money.


    She has shares in Su''s group, dividends from Gu''s group and profits from magazines.


    Of course, not the card given by Sheng Nanling!


    "It''s a bit too much, Su Jiawen. I guess you are really the poorest. Is your salary enough for you as president? Do you want to start a career? "


    Joe Mason snorted: "if Su Jiawen is poor, I''ll be the first one who doesn''t believe it."


    "Why?" Su Ruoxi glances at Su Jiawen, who is also curious about why Joe Mason said that.


    "Bugatti Weilong, Su Jiawen bought it all by himself, and yesterday he blew it all day for me!"Bai Xichen also said: "yes, Su Jiawen also called me. At that time, I was still in the presidential palace and didn''t go with him. Hi."


    Then said: "Su Jiawen, I really did not see that you actually paid in full, what model?"


    "Supertop is the most expensive version of the high profile," said Joe Mason. "


    Bai xishen immediately went to Su Jiawen with one foot:" you are still crying, get out of here! "


    Sujia had no language at all.


    My uncle is still here.


    He knows all about it!


    So, he failed to pretend!


    Su Ruoxi also said: "Su Jiawen, do you have a good conscience?"


    Su Jiawen


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes came, Su Jiawen''s back was stiff, "uncle, I..."


    Sheng Nanling said, "tell me if you are short of money."


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Shit, is that good?


    Bai Xichen yelled and said sourly, "it''s good to have an uncle."


    Sheng Nanling''s voice continued: "I gave him the car."


    Bai xishen


    Joe Mason: "and


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen stepped back and said, "I just didn''t have time to explain to you..."


    Joe Mason: "buy it all?"


    Bai xishen: "take me to the waves?"


    Su Ruoxi: "hiding it from me?"


    Su Jiawen laughed: "something to say, something to say."


    Then they all yelled, "B king!"


    Su Jiawen


    After this crop is over, we should make concerted efforts to put all the objects we have moved. With more hands, we can move quickly.


    Su Ruoxi acted as the conductor and dressed up the living room together.


    When moving to a villa, Su Ruoxi has to go to the kitchen to prepare food.


    Sheng Nanling also acted as a tool man.


    Su Ruoxi shouts to Uncle Wen, Sheng Ershao and Gu Xiqu. He was going to call Sheng Yilin for dinner. At the thought of him, it is estimated that the rest of the people are afraid to speak. So he recorded some small videos of the villa and sent some pictures of the layout, which should be shared.


    As for Tang Yezhou, Su Ruoxi has informed him, but he has something to do.


    It''s something.


    Shen Chi said that if you can find the wind in ten days, you will find it. Today is the tenth day.


    No, Shen Chi really positioned the coordinates.


    Sheng Nanling has a day off and leaves the matter to Tang Yezhou. Xiang Yiwei helps. Leng Ran and Hannah work together. According to Shen Chi''s route, she finds her home.


    City of the night!


    Leng Ran immediately burst into rude words: "crying for the wind really can find a dog hole to hide."


    Hannah was very dissatisfied: "you curse, don''t curse yourself."


    Leng Ran also knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, "am I not angry?"


    Tang Yezhou looked at the box of this ancient style and said faintly: "as expected, Nanling escaped one day ahead of time."


    Xiang Yiwei said: "if we were late, we would catch him. It''s a pity."


    Leng Ran was unconvinced: "did Sheng Nanling guess?"


    "But after that, we''ll wait for him to come out," Tang said


    "Sheng Nanling knows all about it again?"


    Tang Yezhou glanced at Leng Ran: "he speculated."


    "Is it accurate?"


    "Always accurate."


    Hannah said, "cold three, you can''t fight my master. Let''s face it as soon as possible."


    Cold burning temper suddenly came: "I said you in the end is not my woman, do not stand on my side?"


    In the noisy time, Sheng Nanling came to a phone call, "how?"


    Tang Yezhou said, "as you expected, that''s right."


    "When did he leave?"


    "Yesterday."


    Sheng Nanling''s tone is deep: "what a coincidence."


    "It''s a pity." Tang Yezhou asked again, "is there anything else?"


    "Xiang Xing Shao wants to see me. You''ll come with me then." Sheng Nanling added: "Tang Jinyu is so defensive that you must not be found by him."


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes were very dark, but he had no waves all over. The clouds were as light as he. There was no Tang Jinyu in his eyes!


    "Well, I know."


    "Well Come to the villa for dinner. "


    Tang Yezhou


    "A few of you."


    "Something important? "


    " housewarming "


    "

 Chapter 737

    Tang Yezhou took the mobile phone, and then told the others about the situation. They all thought that something big had happened, but they didn''t expect to move to their old house.


    Leng Ran frowned: "is it really him?"


    Tang Yezhou ignores him and leads Xiang Yiwei to leave. Hannah gives Leng Ran a kick on her long leg. "The master has said that you will have a rest today. Will you go for dinner?"


    Leng Ran looks at her daughter-in-law and is not happy: "I can''t question Sheng Nanling?"


    "No way."


    "Damn, Hannah, make it clear. Do you like Sheng Nanling or Laozi?"


    Hannah rolled her eyes.


    Leng Ran is actually a child.


    Ignore him and follow Tang Yezhou. Leng Ran naturally follows Hannah as a follower. "Don''t you answer my question?"


    "What do you mean, Hannah?"


    "You are my fiancee! Are you going to cheat now? "


    "Answer quickly, don''t make it clear. I''m not finished today."


    Walking in front of Tang Yezhou can''t bear it.


    "Hannah."


    Hannah covered Leng Ran''s chattering mouth with her backhand. Her red lips clung to his ear and said, "I love you so much. So Leng San, can you shut up?"


    "Oh..."


    Hannah let go.


    Leng Ran immediately turned back and held Hannah in her arms. She immediately blocked her mouth and said, "tell me again?"


    Hannah smiles.


    "Don''t delay!" he said


    Cold burning


    Anyway, two pairs of people became two extremes.


    Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei are quiet, cool and noble. They don''t talk much, but they are full of spirit and quiet. They give people a great sense of distance and dare not touch them easily.


    It''s impossible for Leng Ran and Hannah to walk quietly. They can have a set of 18 dragon subduing palms. You come and I go is the scene of Huashan''s sword discussion!


    Contrast!


    Arrive at the 18 buildings of Yuhua hall.


    Time is very coincidental, Su Ruoxi command a group of younger brothers, all ready to eat.


    Eat the ready-made four and receive dissatisfaction from several.


    Needless to think, these are Bai xishen, Su Jiawen, Qiao Meisen and others who are busy working as tools.


    Leng Ran said with disdain, "did I offend you?"


    White West sink a listen, fried: "you wait a moment, you don''t eat a meal."


    "Well, Mr. Leng, what delicacies have I never eaten? Why don''t you do it? "


    Su Ruoxi emerged from Su Jiawen''s back and said with a smile: "it''s Miss Ben I made it."


    Cold burning


    That day, he had a picnic in nanshanju, and the cold fire was like a storm. Therefore, he was very good at Su Ruoxi''s cooking.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "Hannah, sister Xiang, master Tang, you are coming to dinner."


    It''s really pulling the cold burner down.


    Suddenly, a cold burning face is not good-looking.


    But Leng Ran, who had no face and no psychological burden, joined Hannah.


    The table in the villa is big enough for many people to sit down.


    When Chen Xiangwen arrived, he also brought gifts.


    Er Shao and Gu Xi also came. Of course, Sheng Er Shao''s face was very smelly, but Gu Xi''s face was a little more smiling than usual.


    As soon as Su Jiawen saw it, he felt that marriage was even more terrible.


    No one dares to provoke the second uncle are bullied into what kind of appearance? That''s great!


    However, as soon as I go, we are all noisy, which is really lively.


    A car stopped at the corner opposite the villa. Lu forgetting Yan in the driver''s seat lit a cigarette and his eyes fell on the dim light in front of him.


    He puffed out the smoke ring, the smoke shrouded his deep outline, looking more charming and sexy.


    He was lying on the back of the chair, his long fingers loosened his collar, and he was very lazy.


    Look in the rearview mirror and look at the reflection.


    Sharp chin, distant beauty, mountain nose, peach blossom and pink lips! As beautiful as a woman. It can be said that it looks like a flower, and its beauty is the ultimate.


    Different from Sheng Wuxun''s cold beauty and Sheng Nanling''s incomparable mature man beauty, crying for the wind is extremely beautiful.


    A tear mole under the left eyelid gives birth to a kind of sad beauty.


    His skin was extremely white, and his Chinese looks flashed green in his deep eyes. It is the same deep and affectionate eyes as Lu forgetting Yan. The difference is that Lu forgot Yan''s pupil is dark, he is light green.


    But the fundus of the eye, no light.


    Cold and unfeeling.


    He is not a man like firework. He is gentle and cool, and has a kind of unique temperament.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at this beauty elder brother, he smiles: "all your opponents are in that house, if let a person blow it up, everything is over."A gentle voice said, "it''s all over. Is there any point?"


    Lu forgot Yan is a bit surprised: "among those people, more or less a few I care about, how about you? Sheng Nanling


    "Yes," he said


    Lu forget Yan really smile, evil play abuse, and with a bit of irony: "you and Sheng Nanling love each other, I thought you fell in love with him."


    Cold sight hit, cry for wind, cold said: "he is my opponent, I naturally care about him, but second only to the past."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow, unexpected smile: "so now?"


    "One more." The voice of weeping for the wind is gentle and plain.


    "Let me guess." Lu forgot Yan took another puff, put the cigarette end out of the window and flicked it with his hand, "Su Ruoxi, right?"


    Crying for the wind did not deny: "yes."


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Lu forgot Yan to smile suddenly, smile very exaggeratedly, "you secretly observe her for a period of time, will like her?"? Will Norman men like people? "


    Qixunfeng looked at Lu forgetting Yan in the rearview mirror and said, "you are my younger brother, with the same blood as me. Would you like someone?"


    The smile on Lu''s face suddenly stopped.


    The hand shaking the ashes outside the window has not yet been taken back. Lu forgets to obliterate it quietly and knead it to pieces.


    "I''m not sure whether I love Xiang Yiwei or not, but I know that she is special to me. Except for her, no woman can enter my heart. That''s enough!"


    "Enough for you to want to marry her?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Why not?" Lu forgot Yan''s cold mouth, "how about you? What do you want to do! "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Xiang Yiwei is special to you. It''s very rare," he said


    "I ask you, and you?"


    "Me?" "I want to experience the feeling that I have never had before," he said


    "Is it the heartbeat of a lover?"


    "Sheng Nanling has it, so I want it too."


    After Lu forgets Yan to listen, did not say anything, he felt that weeps seeks the wind to look for the guilt in oneself.


    It''s like Xiang Yiwei. Lu forgets that she''s cheap. She doesn''t even look at him. Her heart is like a needle.


    He asked, "Yan Luoyin, she likes you. I can see that."


    "I clearly refused."


    "Ha ha." Lu forgets Yan to sneer, "the woman will not give up so easily." But why is Xiang Yiwei so determined?


    "That''s her business."


    In a word, cold and unfeeling.


    Lu forgot Yan didn''t say anything. He gave the forbidden medicine to qixunfeng: "at the beginning, Su Ruoxi disguised as Winnie to take the medicine. I gave you one, but the effect is not three days, but a month."


    A medicine is very expensive, but Lu forgets Yan to have this money, to him, perhaps only money will not leave him.


    "One month is enough."


    He just wants to have a try. Will people''s heart beat differently?


    Sheng Nanling has changed, is it because her heart has changed?


    I want to try.


    After dinner, Bai Xichen went to Sheng Nanling''s study. Sheng Nanling sat on the chair, "what did you find?"


    "There''s something wrong with the smell." "I''m not sure if it''s harmful," he said


    "The exception is the problem." Sheng Nanling has a sense of killing in his eyes.


    Li Ruyun, is that her?


    But it''s too clumsy, isn''t it?


    Who will hold the flowers and smell them all the time? What''s more, the flowers will wither and the flower basket will be discarded at will. The most important thing is that once it is found that the directivity is too obvious, you can immediately lock Li Ruyun.


    Sheng Wuxun was given the medicine to control his mind. If it wasn''t an accident, no one would have found it. The man was so hidden. If it was Li Ruyun''s method, he would have found it!


    "I''ll go to the laboratory tomorrow. I''ll tell you what''s unusual about the flower. But I''m afraid I can''t help you with the manor business," Bai said

 Chapter 738

    "Well, it''s hard for you." Sheng Nanling nodded, and Bai Xichen said with a smile, "I''m following Sheng Ye. What''s the trouble?"


    After Bai Xichen finished this sentence, he saw Sheng Nanling''s ambiguous eyes, and immediately felt that he was talkative.


    "Good."


    Bai xishen


    So, will Sheng Nanling let him do something too much?


    But unexpectedly, no more.


    After leaving, he met Tang Yezhou, and Bai Xichen stared at him: "how do I feel that you have been in frequent contact with Sheng Ye recently, and tell me, are you plotting something important?"


    Tang Yezhou glanced at Bai xishen, "didn''t Nanling tell you?"


    "He gave me an ambiguous look."


    "That''s nothing." Tang Yezhou light way, toward the study.


    Sheng Nanling helped him to trip Tang Jinyu, not just to talk about it.


    Bai Xichen is the president of the State Council. Although he did not intervene in the power struggle, his elder sister Bai Mu, a member of a hundred powerful families, naturally nurtured children. Bai Mu is a new rich man. Beichuan Prefecture, which has the strongest economic strength and development potential among the 14 prefectures, is also the most important one at this time.


    There is nothing wrong with Sheng Nanling taking her as an object of attraction.


    Now it is not clear that we should not take this step.


    Because Beichuan is a hot spot, which Tang Jinyu likes very much.


    Into the study, sat down opposite Sheng Nanling, Sheng Nanling said: "you think of it."


    "Bai xishen said," you didn''t tell him. I almost thought of it. "


    "Beichuan Prefecture can''t move at present."


    "I understand," Tang said


    "Why is Tang Jinyu so wary of you and forbid you to interfere in any political affairs?"


    Sheng Nanling was surprised by Tang Jinyu''s performance on that day. He just submitted a piece of criminal evidence. Tang Jinyu was exposed, and even let Tang Yezhou die.


    Tang Yezhou was indifferent. He said, "maybe Tang Jinyu is afraid again."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Afraid to be defeated by me." Tang Yezhou looked up at Sheng Nanling, "you said, Tang Jinyu gave up on me, is his most stupid decision, no, is his most brilliant decision, because I have, Tang Jinyu can''t control the whole Tang family."


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    Tang Yezhou said: "my grandfather discovered my early wisdom very early and planned to cultivate me as an heir. He was extremely smart and knew Tang Jinyu''s ability and means to lead the Tang family. He could only develop a little on the basis of the original, or just stay in the same place, but he thought I could revitalize the family."


    "After Tang Jinyu discovered his grandfather''s selfishness, he didn''t treat me as a son, but as the most threatening enemy. He let me be secretly raised outside the family and abandoned early. My inaction was what he wanted to see most. He naturally wanted me to die because I was what he hated most, because he couldn''t accept that his father couldn''t compare with his son."


    "I don''t have any feelings for him. My grandfather is the most respected person in my heart. Therefore, I will fulfill my wish in my grandfather''s heart and become the leader of the Tang family. Tang Jinyu, the father, doesn''t deserve to sit in this position today."


    Tang Yezhou''s cloud is light and wind is light. He saw through everything when he was very young.


    Father son love is not equal to family power. It''s really ironic.


    The biggest reason why he is ambitious for power is his grandfather. He will do what he wants.


    What Tang Jinyu feared most was that he would come after all.


    Fate is like this, no matter what, it''s like it''s tied to you, you can''t avoid it.


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling didn''t say a word of comfort, but said, "I''ll do my best to support you."


    When a man does things, his feelings are buried in his heart.


    Because Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou know each other well that they have known each other since they were young. Up to now, their feelings are so deep.


    It''s not a sentence or two.


    Sheng Nanling stood up: "go, play mahjong."


    Tang Yezhou rarely laughed: "good."


    The next few days.


    Su Ruoxi lives in the villa. The next day, Sheng Nanling takes her and writes her name on the house property certificate.


    Later, Su Jiawen put the short film on the Internet to hit the face, and immediately went on the hot search.


    Straight out of the circle.


    Su Ruoxi''s fans are really amazing.


    It''s really enviable to get the magazine to two top universities, Beichuan University and Jingxi University.


    At the same time, some people began to scold: "shameless, the actors in the entertainment circle dare to pollute the University, any magazine can go to the library, is the University going to end in the future?"


    "Colleges and universities, which are the most important instruments of our country, even include broken magazines. It''s amazing that they will teach students badly."


    But keyboard man is not a high-level talker to college students.


    Baichuan senior: "students admitted to Baichuan university can''t read fashion magazines to improve their fashion level?"Jingxi Xuejie: "it''s so funny, you all said a broken magazine, so can a broken magazine teach me bad?"


    Netizens who can''t go on reading: "don''t disgrace his fans. Is Xueba the kind that can be taken away by others? Is the thinking ability of others the same as yours? A magazine has risen to the height of bad students. Do you really look down on seniors and sisters, or do you really look down on this magazine? "


    "Yes, so Xueba has to be a nerd with glasses and a person without clothes? Don''t allow people to read magazines to improve their taste. It''s funny! The best university, besides the college entrance examination scores, is versatile, like you can only click the keyboard with greasy fingers after eating fried chicken? "


    "Just don''t show your intelligence. Lin Lu''s magazine is the best in the industry, and Su Ruoxi''s costume blockbuster is of high artistic value. Joe Mason has nominated many photography awards. "


    "So, only the fans who don''t know anything can spray their faeces. In a word, you have the ability to buy Aidou''s magazines and send them to the reading rooms in Beichuan and Jingxi! "


    Yan Luoyin didn''t make a demon on the Internet. The water army that discredits Su Ruoxi is gone. In addition to the two funny fans who opened the fight this time, none of the swearing fans can fight, so they can''t say a word.


    In addition, the antique societies of the two universities set off the activity of COS Su Ruoxi''s costume blockbuster. Once again, if the netizens were shallow and without any depth, they stepped on the ground and were beaten in the face!


    So up to now, Su Ruoxi''s fans are the most powerful fans in the entertainment industry.


    It must be the fans, not su Ruoxi himself.


    Such an episode naturally made Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen in a good mood.


    Later, Su Ruoxi practiced calligraphy at home. Occasionally he got bored and took it to xuye to practice calligraphy.


    He also found a crew with excellent reputation in the industry. The director decided Qiu Guangyao, because Qiu Guangyao had a break. In addition, Su Ruoxi threw Su Kuang''s script to him and immediately made a great success of it. Qiu Guangyao said that he must know the screenwriter and meet him.


    But it''s said that Su Kuang is now protecting the white polar bear somewhere in the Arctic.


    Qiu Guangyao


    This time, xuye spent a lot of money to invest in the play. Su Jiawen acted as a semi producer and expected the play to sell well.


    So one day, Su Ruoxi made an appointment with Qiu Guangyao, the head of the production team, and another producer, Su Jiawen, came to talk about his work.


    Because it''s a modern play, the setting is very simple, and the preparatory work can be completed as soon as possible, which only depends on the promise given by the crew.


    Now the problem is.


    The actor is not sure.


    Except for Su Ruoxi, the female leader, and Tang Yezhou, the male leader, none of the other people is certain.


    When shooting, the actors have to be very good.


    So today''s discussion is mainly about the actors, in addition to the preparatory work.


    First of all, naturally, the creator himself recommended some candidates, and then came to the audition.


    The number is still uneven. The cast recruits actors directly and sends messages to the entertainment company. The company will recommend suitable artists to come to the audition.


    Su Ruoxi is a Feishui no stranger field, she said: "Yang lelan, female two."


    Su Jiawen was stunned: "she has now received an old costume play by a big female owner. She''s in a hurry. I''m afraid she won''t have time to take part in the film."


    "It''s hard for you, the president, to know about your employees."


    "Of course, as a producer and investor this time, I''m sure I have to pay attention. After all, I want to make money!"


    Qiu Guangyao snorted: "Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou, this is the guarantee of box office."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "director Qiu, you are the guarantee of the box office of the film. Although Qin Yan has the flow of public opinion, if the quality is not up to standard, the follow-up will not continue to make efforts, and the box office will go up day by day."


    Su Jiawen rolled a white eye: "can we not waste our time, not flattering each other, but discussing the actors?"


    Qiu Guangyao glared at Su Jiawen, "OK, actors."


    At the same time, the same tea house, another room, Sheng Nanling and Xiang Xingshao meet.

 Chapter 739

    There are only Sheng Nanling and Xiang Xingshao in the room. The atmosphere is neither salty nor cold, because they are carrying their own thoughts.


    There are four regions in Jingyu Kingdom, one of which is Lengran, the other is Xiang Xingshao, and the other two are Tang Jinyu''s confidants.


    In addition to the governors, the fourteen prefectures are also equipped with four domains. The difference between them and the four domains of the imperial capital is that they do not have a rating, so they will not have the title of two star domain master like Leng Huo, only the title of domain master.


    The governor is a civil servant, responsible for the development planning of the state capital.


    The domain leader is a military officer, managing the guard, maintaining peace, explosion-proof and emergency. Of course, the landlords obey the orders of the landlords.


    Xiang Xingshao is already the leader of the five-star region of the imperial capital, and his status is noble. If he goes up, he can be directly transferred to be the leader of the state capital!


    If Xiang Xingshao is promoted, he will be the domain leader with outstanding ability in the fourteen prefectures. He can be promoted to the imperial capital. Once he is promoted, his title will be a star domain leader.


    Therefore, Leng Ran, Xiang Xing Shao is naturally a higher level, and the governor of the prefecture has to call the four realms of the imperial capital dad.


    The younger brother obeys the elder brother, and Leng Ran and Xiang Xing Shao have the power to transfer the leader of the fourteen prefectures.


    It is equivalent to the four regions, namely, the president, the capital and the imperial capital.


    Enough to see how important it is to win over Xiang Xing Shao!


    "Congratulations to the general." Sheng Nanling poured him a cup of tea.


    Xiang Shao''s whole life was healthy. He had the blood of a soldier and the air of not being angry. He swept the tea cup and asked, "how happy is it?"


    "Ye Chenghe has been arrested." Sheng Nanling looks at Xiang Xingshao with a smile of unknown meaning in her eyes.


    Xiang Xing Shao didn''t understand the struggle and entanglement. He said, "Ye Chenghe has committed a terrible crime. Naturally, I won''t stand idly by, but it''s up to you who has made great contributions."


    Sheng Nanling hooked his lips. This smile, with a sense of uncertainty, "Xiang Jiang never forgets his original intention when he is promoted all the way. Sheng admires him."


    To Xing Shao cold voice a smile: "need not say these compliment words."


    "I should remember that it was Xiang Jiang who wanted to see me. Instead, Xiang Jiang was neither cold nor cold. I don''t know what he meant?"


    Frown at Xing Shao.


    He forgot to say that he wanted to see Sheng Nanling and his sister Su Ruoxi.


    One of the eyes Su Ruoxi felt at the banquet that day came from Xiang Xingshao.


    Xiang Xing Shao has a kind feeling for Su Ruoxi, and his appearance seems familiar!


    His identity, if you meet Su Ruoxi directly, seems abrupt and strange. It''s just right to meet Sheng Nanling. After all, recently we cooperated to arrest Ye Chenghe.


    Xiang Xing Shao didn''t see the person he met. He didn''t have much interest, so he talked about other things!


    He said: "congratulations to me before. It''s very respectable. You gave Ye Chenghe to me directly."


    Sheng Nanling didn''t expect that Xiang Xingshao said, "it''s not me, it''s you."


    "Oh, what a man to arrest himself." Xiang Xing Shao said coldly: "there are a lot of clues. I''m afraid I can''t find anyone. Is this a personal arrest?"


    Sheng Nanling looked down at the tea cup in front of him, pointed some tea at his fingertips, walked and said, "so, it''s not a gift to the general today, but a soldier?"


    Xiang Shao didn''t deny it and admitted coldly: "that''s right. I''ve been neutral all the time. The president still has a year and a half to leave office. A little carelessness is bloodbath. Therefore, don''t try to drag me to step on your muddy water."


    "Good." Sheng Nanling suddenly looks up and stares at Xiang Xingshao, "Xiang Jiang, you have been promoted steadily all the way. Your style is hard-blooded and upright, and you don''t incline to any side. This is the reason why you have a smooth world."


    "You flatter me?"


    "It''s not flattery, it''s telling the truth." Sheng Nanling said with a smile, "but now, the situation has changed."


    Xiang Xing Shao''s face was a little ugly: "how to say?"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t speak. At this time, the door was opened, with black windbreaker, trousers and shoes, a cap, a mask and sunglasses on her head. She couldn''t recognize who it was.


    After knowing that the man took off his sunglasses and mask, Xiang Shao recognized him clearly. After his pupils vibrated a few times, he was calm, but his aura was a little more abundant.


    He looked at Sheng Nanling, looking at Tang Yezhou sitting down, with a cold face, "young people, you are not timid."


    Tang Yezhou gave himself a cup of tea, and he said, "Xiang Jiang is not waiting for me?"


    Xiang Xing Shao''s heart sank.


    It''s true that he met Su Ruoxi today. Since private affairs can''t be met, let''s talk about business affairs.


    Therefore, he is waiting for Sheng Nanling to show his real ambition.


    It''s not a normal move for him to capture Ye Chenghe. As for why he agreed


    Tang Yezhou drank tea and moistened his throat. He said, "why should Xiang Jiang cooperate with Nanling?"


    Xiang didn''t answer, but said coldly, "if I tell president Tang about your coming to see me today, you will die.""So, if I didn''t have the courage, I wouldn''t let Tang Yezhou come here." Sheng Nanling''s voice is not salty, as if he holds everything in his hand.


    Sheng Nanling condenses with Xing Shao.


    Tang Yezhou said: "general, in fact, you don''t want to see Tang Jinyu sitting in that position, do you?"


    "Pa --!"


    Xiang Xing Shao slaps heavily on the table. The tea cup on the table shakes with the frame, and the tea overflows: "be presumptuous!"


    This sound of fury, with a strong deterrent, shows the domineering power of one side of the domain master, but Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou, who are sitting here, do not seem to be affected too much.


    A cold and expensive one.


    A light cloud and light wind.


    The most powerful thing in the world is not to be tough, but to be calm.


    Tang Yezhou looks directly at Xiang Xingshao with deep eyes, which seems to make people indulge.


    The movie king''s speech is like saying lines, one word at a time, the words hit into people''s ears: "why does the general want to cooperate with Nanling, because Tang Jinyu connives at the Ye family, and the general can''t tolerate such a ruthless and black-and-white person sitting in a high position."


    Xiang Xing Shao''s unchanging coldness: "how do I think, just depend on your one-sided words?"


    "No, it depends on what the general has done. If you cooperate with Nanling, I will have the courage to come to see you. I will dare to stop you. You won''t tell Tang Jinyu all this." Tang Yezhou light said: "it seems that the general just agreed to one thing, but the choice behind is not the slightest."


    Xiang Shao sneered: "do you really think I dare not tell Tang Jinyu?"


    At this time, Sheng Nanling said, "I believe Xiang Jiang is bold and bold. If you want to do it, I can''t stop you."


    Xiang Xing Shao sweeps around on Tang Yezhou and Sheng Nanling, "sure enough, he is young and frivolous, since he knows that..."


    "It''s not that Xiang will not dare, but that Xiang will not!"


    Sheng Nanling spills this sentence from the corner of his mouth, and Xiang Xing Shao''s voice stops abruptly.


    He looks at Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling is not afraid, calm, cold-blooded and powerful to Xing Shao.


    "Pull a hair and move the whole body. Xiang Jiang, in the matter of Ye Chenghe, if you choose to cooperate with me, you will be the thief ship of Sheng Nanling." Sheng Nanling''s voice suddenly sank a few degrees: "Tang Jinyu has to be on guard against you, and then you have to consider your position, because ah, I''m fighting against Tang Jinyu by holding Ye Chenghe. You''ve helped me, not for fame, but for me to fight against Tang Jinyu!"


    However, as for how Xiang Shao was a five-star general, he was not a rat like Jin Tianjiao. He could win the war with courtesy and grace.


    "I still have a choice to tell the president that I am still safe," Xiang said


    Although Xiang Shao''s iron blood is just and upright, it is impossible for him to have a steady official career all the way without a little brain.


    But this time, Sheng Nanling, who Xiang Shao met, was not afraid of death. Even in the thorns, he was a soldier who would break through, and the courage of killing dragons in the abyss.


    Sheng Nanling said: "it''s still that sentence. It''s not that Xiang Jiang doesn''t dare, but that Xiang Jiang won''t!"


    Sheng Nanling fought all his life with Xiang Xingshao, but he didn''t lose sight of him. Xiang Xingshao will eventually stand on his side.


    There was a long silence in the box.


    Xiang Xing Shao and Tang Yezhou Sheng Nanling confront each other. The atmosphere is extremely oppressive. It seems that no one is willing to give way.


    Finally, he asked Xing Shao, "what if you fail?"


    Sheng Nanling only lost a sentence: "I get what Sheng Nanling asks for."


    "What a good man wants, what he gets. He''s really crazy!" Xiang Xing Shao''s words are not clear, I don''t know whether they are commendatory or derogatory. What''s more, I don''t know whether he has decided to stand on Sheng Nanling''s side and support Tang Yezhou in the upper position!


    At this time, He Lin opened the door, his face some bad: "Tang Jinyu''s eyes, tracking over."

 Chapter 740

    Once found, the consequences are unimaginable, and everyone here knows.


    If you can stop it, it will only make Tang Jinyu suspicious, and once Tang Yezhou leaves, it will be exposed.


    Xiang Shao said, "you may be found at any time. Tang Jinyu has been in business for so many years. He and you are a big mountain that is hard to shake. How do you fight?"


    Tang Yezhou frowned. He was always indifferent. There was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    He has been the inaction, not fighting, at this moment, he felt that this is how stupid.


    He should have secretly cultivated his own power, instead of now, he needs Sheng Nanling to do everything for him! Let Sheng Nanling be in danger at any time because of him.


    If anything happens to Sheng Nanling, how can he be himself?


    Tang Yezhou''s hand under his body, hard into a fist, he''s going to act, can''t wait to die!


    At this critical juncture, Sheng Nanling is still in no hurry, he said: "how to fight, we have our own way, to the general, I need your support, fight alone to die without bones."


    Sheng Nanling straightforward words, let to Xing Shao eyes slightly squint, "in front of the crisis how do you solve?"


    "It''s just a small thing."


    Tang Yezhou also slightly surprised, "do you have a way?"


    "The real game has not started, how can I let you go into danger?" Sheng Nanling said, "He Lin, take him next door."


    He Lin said, "come with me."


    Although Tang Yezhou had doubts, he didn''t dare to delay. When he got to the next door, he found out what was going on.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen raised their heads and looked at Tang Yezhou in surprise: "master, why are you here?"


    Su Jiawen has already blown his hair and waved repeatedly, "Oh, my brother, you are here at last. There is a second man here, that is, the younger brother of the female owner. You have been in chaos in the entertainment circle for so long. Do you have a good candidate?"


    Qiu Guangyao also said: "come on, come on, let''s brainstorm. The strength of the artists recommended by entertainment companies is uneven. It''s a waste of time to let them audition. If the main characters have recommended candidates, it would be better."


    Tang Yezhou, as if nothing had happened, came very quietly, sat down around the round table, and normally participated in the preparatory work of the film.


    At the same time, in my heart, I have to admire Sheng Nanling''s ability to control everything.


    He came here in black, so to speak, to avoid paparazzi and work here. Even if he didn''t catch him, he had perfect reasons.


    Tang Yezhou was just flustered, but he didn''t react. Now he calms down and feels suddenly enlightened. With Sheng Nanling''s prudence and strength, Tang Jinyu can''t find it at all.


    More likely, it is Sheng Nanling''s game, a game of inviting the emperor into the urn.


    Xiang Xing Shao''s righteous nature can''t allow Tang Jinyu to cover up Ye Chenghe, who is involved in drugs. Maybe the reason why he refuses to agree is his caution!


    All the way up to a high position, Xiang Xing Shao must be deep-seated.


    He has to predict how Sheng Nanling will win!


    Sheng Nanling and Tang Jinyu, it seems that the latter is in power and has an overwhelming advantage.


    Anyway, there is only one and a half years left in his term of office. At this juncture, Xiang Shao doesn''t have to put everything on his head to help a group of hopeless little boys fight Tang Jinyu.


    What if Sheng Nanling gives Xiang Xingshao hope?


    Let him see his strength, his tactics, his means, Xiang Xing Shao will certainly waver.


    When I get on your boat, you have to give me the hope of landing. If there is darkness ahead, you and I have no friendship. Why do you think I will get on your boat?


    Now this one, Sheng Nanling is to give Xing Shao that beam of light.


    Sheng Nanling clearly told him that he had the ability and means to defeat Tang Jinyu! You and I mix, can achieve that common goal!


    Tang Yezhou thinks clearly about the past and the future. At this time, he really admires Sheng Nanling. The reason why he has today''s status is not because of his birth background, but his means, but his stratagem.


    Tang Yezhou did not think about it.


    When Tang Jinyu was in the top position, he also relied on Sheng Yilin?


    Now, Sheng Nanling helps him.


    But why did the Sheng family not care about that position?


    Sheng Nanling''s wrist doesn''t need to support Tang Yezhou. As long as he wants to, he can trip Tang Jinyu!


    Or do people in the Sheng family not like power? So attractive position, not who will easily give up, Sheng Nanling has the strength to fight, but he also gave up.


    Why?


    Is the choice between people really so different?


    He was willing to sit in that position in order to fulfill his grandfather''s wish to become the leader of the Tang family.


    At the same time, for his own sake, he is a man. After all, he will not become the most unknown existence of the Tang family because of Tang Jinyu!


    Thinking of this, Tang Yezhou can''t help but take a look at Su Ruoxi. She reads the script and looks at her mobile phone. On the mobile phone are the actors she thinks are suitable for, one by one, one by one.Some of them don''t have good looks, some of them don''t have good acting skills, and some of them don''t have good temperament


    You see, some people can break their heads and blood for power, and they can sacrifice their own flesh and blood.


    Some people, for a small role, can also pay energy, scratching their ears to make the role with good, a virtual role can produce feelings.


    People are really different.


    Tang Yezhou didn''t think much about it. He looked at the script, thought about the character "male two" and searched for a suitable candidate


    After a while, the door was suddenly knocked open.


    several plainclothes bodyguards appeared, he showed his credentials, and then said that the suspect fled to the place and needed to investigate the personnel. Su and so on were surprised, and then said that they were very cooperative.


    When I saw Tang Yezhou, I stopped, "why do you wear black?"


    Tang Yezhou light said: "personal style."


    "Masks and sunglasses are also personal style?"


    "For professional reasons, we have to dress more tightly to prevent paparazzi." Tang Yezhou''s bearing is very strong, and his answer is not slow. It seems that these plain clothes are aggressive.


    "And when did you get here?"


    Tang Yezhou''s popularity is so great that he can''t be a suspect at all. The plain clothes problem by problem is too obvious.


    Su Ruoxi, a fan, is not willing to do anything here.


    "Brother, I''m not trying to prevent you from handling a case. I want to say that master Tang Yezhou is the male star of our cast. Today we brought him to work in this tea house together. When can he arrive? Not with us yet


    Su Jiawen said coldly, "isn''t that right? Is it boring for you to ask these questions? And don''t you know Tang Yezhou? When you go to the square in the center of the city, people''s posters are all over the place. His status is clear and he disdains to do illegal and criminal things. You just waste time here, and I think you are old and have such poor professional quality? It''s a waste of time to catch here. The thief you want to catch has already run away! "


    Brother and sister''s words directly make plain clothes speechless, so questioning, really very strange and abrupt.


    Several people looked at each other and finally chose to leave.


    Then I went to the monitoring room without any delay for a second, and then I watched.


    But monitoring this thing met the top hackers, is the paradise of fraud.


    Besides, don''t let Sheng Nanling do it by himself. Shen Chi, the wage earner, can''t do it well?


    Shen Chi did everything well.


    Tampered with the records, directly cut the pictures of Tang Yezhou and Su Ruoxi together. Sheng Nanling and Xiang Xingshao did not appear in the tea house at all, and the monitoring of the surrounding intersections was also tampered.


    In the spirit of not eliminate, only the concept of fraud, let you check!


    I''ll lose if I find out!


    What''s more convenient is that Shen Chi used to be an independent hacker, and intrusion monitoring would be tracked. At this time, Shen Chi joined Sheng Nanling''s camp, but the black monitoring is as convenient as Sheng Nanling''s back garden.


    What''s more, as Tang Yezhou had expected, Tang Jinyu''s eyes were the signal he sent out. These eyes didn''t know Sheng Nanling and Xiang Xingshao were here. They only knew that Tang Yezhou appeared in a tea house mysteriously.


    There is no more concealment than coincidence with real events. The rooms next door are carefully designed by Sheng Nanling, which will not arouse Tang Jinyu''s slightest suspicion. At the same time, they are performed by Xiang Shao!


    Sheng Nanling tells Xing Shao everything at the moment he agrees.


    Xiang Xing Shao was speechless for a while.


    Finally, he said: "it seems that maniacs also have capital."


    Sheng Nanling said with a light smile: "praise to the general."


    Xiang Xing Shao was so angry that he wanted to burst a bullet.


    Sheng Nanling certainly won''t offend Xiang Shao at this time, he said: "Xiang Jiang, you believe me, Sheng Nanling. I believe you, Sheng Nanling. We have a good cooperation."

 Chapter 741

    Sheng Nanling has finished Xiang Xingshao, but Tang Yezhou doesn''t seem so relaxed.


    After the plainclothes bodyguards left, the atmosphere of the whole box changed a little, and everyone looked at Tang Yezhou.


    Su Jiawen is the most fearless one. He can''t help his curiosity. He looks at Tang Yezhou like a thief: "brother, have you committed something?"


    Tang Yezhou


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not me gossiping, or the bodyguard''s pertinence is too obvious. Just to get rid of him, he said that you came to this tea house with us."


    Su Ruoxi''s mind suddenly rose: "are you really found by the paparazzi and rushed into the box?"


    It''s true. When the creators prepare for this, it''s better for us to discuss with each other. After asking Tang Yezhou if there is any incident, Tang Yezhou didn''t come if he had something to do. But who would have expected to meet him here?


    It''s really surprising.


    Su Jiawen took a look at Su Ruoxi, then climbed up Tang Yezhou''s shoulder, put it close to his ear and asked in a low voice, "I''ll tell you to be honest. Are you hooking up with other little sisters? At least you and Xiang Yiwei are not separated, and the affair with Lu forgetting Yan has been misunderstood by netizens.... "


    When Tang Yezhou''s eyes were swept, Qiu Guangyao, producer Huang, the person in charge of the crew, and Su Ruoxi all raised their ears to eavesdrop. No, it''s not eavesdropping. It''s Guangming who comes to listen carefully.


    Suddenly, a kind of speechless came to my heart.


    I dare to think of anything.


    Tang Yezhou pushed away Su Jiawen, "nothing."


    Su Jiawen saw that Tang Yezhou didn''t hide and tuck in, so he asked: "Tang Yezhou, you are intimate. We are all family members, so you tell us, what are you doing? We promise not to say it. "


    Tang Yezhou


    Su Ruoxi is a native of Tang Yezhou. He just doesn''t want to talk about it. He pushes Su Jiawen: "don''t ask. Master Tang has his own business. What do you care about?"


    Su Jiawen narrowed his eyes and gave a bad smile. "Sister smashed you as if you didn''t want to know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi coughed awkwardly and forced him to respect: "although I want to know about gossip and human nature, it doesn''t mean that I will force people to say things they don''t want to say."


    Su Jiawen looks like he can see through it. However, under Su Ruoxi''s warning eyes, he converges unhappily. Then he comforts Tang Yezhou with his heart: "brother, I don''t mean anything else. You''ve been acting for so long, and you haven''t seen any gossip about you. The only thing you have is to smash my sister It''s off topic, but if you go out on a date secretly, I can introduce you some good places so that you won''t be found out... "


    "I went to see your uncle."


    Su Jiawen coughed, and then he was shocked and asked, "Damn, you have an affair with my uncle?"


    Tang Yezhou


    Su Ruoxi


    In addition, the melon eating masses headed by Qiu Guangyao also weakly asked: "Su Jiawen, is your uncle a man?"


    Su Jiawen


    "Cough..." Su Jiawen recovered and was choked by his own stupidity. Tang Yezhou''s eyes were dangerous: "do you want me to tell your uncle what you said?"


    Su Jiawen immediately became a dog: "don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Do a good job predicting Tang Yezhou secretly date, for a time said the object is Sheng Nanling, Su Jiawen did not respond.


    Holding his heart firmly, Su Jiawen said: "come on, let''s continue to discuss the candidates for the actors. This time, we have to make investment hand in hand. Old man Qiu, I''m not as generous as my uncle! Don''t steal money for me. The budget exaggerates. "


    Qiu Guangyao''s face was smelly when he heard it. Su Jiawen''s words were too unpleasant!


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t see it any more: "Su Jiawen, how about you?"


    "Why not? Young master, I''m determined to be the biggest gold digger in history, and then I''ll earn it back Su Jiawen looked at Su Ruoxi with a smile: "who called me to smash you? You''re a rich woman. I''m your brother. I''m still poor."


    "Hundreds of millions of rich women?" Su Ruoxi chokes and immediately reacts. Sheng Nanling, the villa in Yuhua Hall of Su Ruoxi, adds Su Ruoxi''s name to the real estate certificate.


    Qiu Guangyao knows Su Ruoxi''s identity. Sheng Nanling is so rich. Can su Ruoxi be poor?


    Huang filmmaker and the person in charge of the crew didn''t know much about it. They looked Su Ruoxi up and down and said, "Miss Su doesn''t show her wealth."


    It''s very plain.


    However, Su Ruoxi has a good foundation, even the general luxury brands can wear the effect of big brands.


    Su Ruoxi is a little embarrassed to hear that. He sticks the light of Sheng Nanling.


    Su Jiawen yelled: "yes, my sister has money, so I can''t lose! Next, I have several overdrafts, all in the most profitable entertainment industryTang Yezhou chuckled: "in case of loss?"


    Su Jiawen immediately gave Tang Yezhou a fist: "shut up, say some unlucky words, I lost money, ask you to borrow!"


    Tang Yezhou doesn''t have the same opinion as Su Jiawen, "OK, I''ll borrow you."


    Su Jiawen doesn''t know what to say. Tang Yezhou is very efficient. He knows the script and the conversation. He also knows that everything is ready. He is not a good actor.


    In addition to the second male character, the rest of the roles have recommended candidates, so Tang Yezhou said: "the second male character''s appearance and temperament are very demanding. I don''t have a favorite candidate. I can decide to recruit actors earlier. Aura is not a deduction. It can be extended to passers-by and give people opportunities."


    When it comes to work, Qiu Guangyao also agrees with Tang Yezhou: "I also have such a plan, but you said it first."


    Su Jiawen spread out the script, "the president also plans to do so."


    Tang Yezhou


    Su Ruoxi died speechless, "you plan so, so you don''t say it first? I''m not sure


    Su Jiawen immediately aggrieved: "sister smash, you give your brother a little face good, the first time when the gold master no experience."


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t stop talking: "I''m a little popular on Weibo now. I''ll advertise. Su Jiawen, you ask our company''s media department to post recruitment Weibo on the official film Weibo, and the news will spread."


    As soon as Su Jiawen listened to the script, he looked at the name on the front page: "the movie is called" holding a pretty girl to be a murderer ". OK, I''ll let the staff handle the official microblog."


    Su Ruoxi was shocked: "so, our new movie" hold pretty to be fierce ", up to now, there is no official microblog?"


    "Hey, hey, sister, step by step..."


    Su Ruoxi slapped in the past: "take your time, the funds are burning."


    Su Jiawen immediately high spirited, picked up the mobile phone, went to the office.


    Plan before shooting.


    In addition to the second man, the actors recommended by other roles also have to try the play. The actors are controlled by the director and the producer, and the deadline is set for one week. Su Jiawen, the half baked producer, also takes a look.


    Today is the seventh day. Su Ruoxi is going to Sheng yielin to hand in his homework. As a result, Su Jiawen leads him to Qiu Guangyao. He says that today is the audition of the second actor. Many people are here!


    It''s important to have a second man role.


    He likes the female leader, but she doesn''t like him, so she does a lot of wrong things, which eventually leads to the female leader and the male leader can''t be together. Of course, the female leader is not with the male two.


    The second man himself is a sick girl, with beautiful appearance and temperament, floating in the air without dust, but his inner depression is very bad, so this role has many opposites and complexities. Characters also promote the development of the whole plot, so we have to pay attention to them.


    Su Ruoxi wants to see it.


    Look at the level of this cast.


    Those who can go to Qiu Guangyao''s face to try the play have already been screened layer upon layer. So the level is not bad.


    The first few are remarkable, but they are not too amazing. Qiu Guangyao and the producer have to record them and discuss them later.


    Qiu Guangyao asked the staff at the door to call the next one, and then an acquaintance appeared.


    Su Jiawen said: "Li Jimeng, what are you doing here?"


    Su Ruoxi fixed his eyes on the lovely young man of the Meng Department who he met at the presidential palace that day, a sophomore in West Beijing.


    As soon as Li Jimeng appeared, his eyes grew on Su Ruoxi, "sister Xi, I see you again! How happy

 Chapter 742

    It is not the general enthusiasm, Su Ruoxi touched his nose, "do you want to see me so much?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to rely on you, so I''ve come to have a try."


    When Su Jiawen heard this, he laughed off his chin.


    "You are very persistent."


    Li Jimeng scratched his head with a smile. With his smile, the room seemed to be warm and sunny.


    "Follow Aidou, hehe."


    Su Ruoxi blocked Qiu Guangyao''s and producer''s eyes and coughed: "Li Jimeng, do you know how to exercise?"


    "The recruitment news has come out. I''ve been reading the information about opera actors these days. I''ve learned a lot and a little."


    Su Ruoxi also laughed: "Xueba is worthy of Xueba. You are really good."


    With Su Ruoxi''s praise, Li Jimeng was even more happy. The smile was more infectious, but it made Qiu Guangyao feel a little moved. "Are you studying at University in West Beijing? That''s a famous university. "


    The students in a good school are enough to predict Li Jimeng''s personal ability.


    Although Jingxi university is open to the rich, admission is more strict. Besides the abnormal score line of Beichuan University, there is also the evaluation of personal comprehensive quality.


    A good family will cultivate children in an all-round way, and Li Jimeng is at least a versatile person.


    However, Qiu Guangyao can conclude at a glance that Li Jimeng is not a candidate for the role. A young man with such a bright smile is a little different from the second man''s abnormal temperament.


    Acting skills can be performed, but temperament is poor, which is difficult to imitate.


    Li Jimeng is very modest, "I''m not good at school, ha ha."


    Su Ruoxi has a strong sense of youth in Li Jimeng. He also has a soft and cute look. He is smaller than the entertainment circle and has a good skin appearance. He can really come to eat this bowl of rice.


    "You play a clip first." Su Ruoxi asks Li Jimeng to start. She wants to see the boy''s talent.


    Li Jimeng is coming.


    Often, an excellent student will concentrate on everything and do his best. Let alone Li Jimeng''s father, who is the Minister of culture and broadcasting of jingyuguo, he is naturally edified when dealing with entertainment.


    In addition to the vicious patch in recent days, it''s still something to take. Therefore, the primary election has not been screened out, so you can try it in front of Qiu Guangyao.


    Li Jimeng''s acting is really impressive. He has captured the essence of the character''s delicate illness. When filming, Qiu Guangyao''s suggestions can guide Li Jimeng to dig out deeper emotions.


    But still that sentence, can play, but not amazing enough.


    Li Jimeng has his own advantages over the previous actors.


    He excels in his soft and cute appearance and pure temperament, so his sick leave is dark and has a strong impact.


    If you give a comprehensive score, Qiu Guangyao will definitely be more willing to use Li Jimeng''s.


    After Li Jimeng finished his performance, he was a little nervous, but his eyes only looked at Su Ruoxi: "sister Xi, how was my performance?"


    "Very good, very amazing." Su Ruoxi told the truth, then asked Qiu Guangyao''s attitude: "Qiu Dao, producer, what do you think?"


    Qiu Guangyao is not stingy praise: "far beyond expectations, you must have spent a lot of effort."


    Li Jimeng as always shy and modest, split a smile: "in order to and Xi elder sister a crew, to think about."


    This smile, so that several of the audience have exclaimed, young really beautiful ah.


    Cultivating such a good character, the family must be more warm, the children who are treated well, are really gentle and attractive.


    "Xiao Li, you go down to have a rest first. No matter what the result is, you are excellent." When Qiu Guangyao finished, he couldn''t help sighing: "youth can be expected."


    Li Jimeng came to a 90 degree bend, and then went out.


    Qiu Guangyao said: "Xiao Li''s quality is better than before, and there is drama."


    Producers feel the same way.


    Su Ruoxi''s sister was very proud, "people who powder me are so powerful!"


    Su Jiawen once said: "Li Jimeng looks silly, but he has some talent. He deserves to have a father in charge of entertainment. His father must be a cultural man."


    Qiu Guangyao was stunned: "who is his father?"


    "Minister Li Yun Li."


    Qiu Guangyao


    Qiu Guangyao and Huang pianpianpian stopped talking. If they are engaged in literature and art, they have to have a good relationship with the Ministry of culture and broadcasting, let alone Minister Li Yun.


    A very familiar friend.


    I didn''t expect that Li Jimeng was Li Yun''s son. Now I think of it, father and son seem to be the same gentle and cultured people.


    Qiu Guangyao couldn''t help saying, "you said I''ll let Li Jimeng play the second man. Do you want to open the back door for him?"


    "No, I don''t think so. What about the normal audition?" Su Jiawen rolled his eyes, and Qiu Guangyao hated the iron but not the steel: "I''m afraid you don''t know what happened to his father, do you? All TV dramas and films have to be put on record. They can only be filmed with a license. After shooting, they still have to be submitted for approval. They can only go online with a public release license. What they deal with is the Ministry of culture and broadcasting. Li Jimeng''s father is the minister. He decides life and death, don''t you say? "Su Jiawen Leng Leng: "I go, and this one."


    "You don''t know anything, but you have to invest in the entertainment industry. If you don''t get the public license for the films and TV plays you invest in, all your money will be wasted!"


    Su Jiawen


    "You have to make up to people." Qiu Guangyao has been involved in the film industry for so long, and he has long been familiar with the world. Su Jiawen, a young man, is very energetic and doesn''t know anything.


    But Qiu Guangyao should not underestimate Su Jiawen. He is smart. He grew up in Sheng''s family. All the people he deals with are big family figures. What scenes have you never seen?


    Besides, there are two abnormal uncles, one of whom is in a high position. Su Jiawen''s observation of words and colors makes the cultivation of EQ as pure as fire.


    As long as he wants to please one person, compliment one person, take one person, there is no difficulty.


    But there is only one condition for everything. This person should be worthy of him. Su Jiawen is willing to please him.


    For example, the elders of Sheng family.


    Su Jiawen didn''t want to. It''s OK to offend him.


    It''s all in your heart.


    If you are really blind and your investment is gone with the wind, I would like to make an appointment with Li Jimeng and Li Yun.


    What''s more, Su Jiawen is a member of the Sheng family. It''s not that he hugs someone''s thigh, but that someone else comes to flatter him.


    Su Jia wenmenqing, therefore said: "don''t worry, old man Qiu. I''ve made a profit from my investment. I''ll treat you to dinner, OK?"


    "Why not? It must be done."


    Qiu Guangyao said, let the next audition person come in, when this person appeared in front of the crowd, everyone shut up and looked at the people in front of him in shock.


    Tianna!


    Looks, temperament, perfect in line with the role!


    Ethereal beauty, no dust, incomparably clear eyes look like crystal, but the fundus misty, not like mortals.


    It''s just for this role!


    Qiu Guangyao read countless people. At a glance, he decided that the person in front of him didn''t need to try the play. He was the person in the script. He was the second man who spoke and did things. Naturally, there was no trace of acting skills.


    That''s the horror of a person''s temperament.


    And the role of natural, even if the best actor, the lack of that temperament, the show will not be amazing and perfect.


    Su Ruoxi is also amazed by the man in front of her. Her skin is white and her facial features are just like those created by an artist. She is perfect, so she is worthy of perfection.


    What''s more, the eyes, like the stars, are just like immortals.


    The temperament on the body is unspeakably good, quiet and distant, but very cold.


    It''s like a flawless cold jade.


    Attracted people''s attention from afar, but did not dare to touch half a point, because once contaminated, as if to destroy his beauty.


    Such a beautiful man, such a unique temperament, if you become an artist, it''s God and grandmaster who will reward you.


    No, if you don''t eat, the grandmaster is still wringing the bowl and chasing the food to your mouth.


    Qiu Guangyao suppressed his excitement and calmed his mind. He looked at the register and said, "your name is Mushi?"


    Muxi heard that his eyelashes trembled slightly. He looked at Qiu Guangyao, nodded and said, "yes."


    Sure enough, as Qiu Guangyao expected, the tone of his speech was the second man in Qiu Guangyao''s mind.


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to audition. Just go back and wait for our news." Qiu Guangyao didn''t hide his excitement, so he almost signed the contract on the spot!


    When Muhi heard the news, he didn''t feel puzzled or surprised. He nodded, turned and left. From his reaction, we can see that he was a bit of a gas field.


    When Mushi went out, he put on a mask. He knew how eye-catching he was and didn''t want to get too much attention.


    Go to the parking, on a luxury car, coldly take off the mask, and then Lu forget Yan''s voice, in the ear rang: "so fast, everything OK, my beauty brother?"

 Chapter 743

    Yes, this Mushi is either someone else or someone else.


    Completely changed a person, but the skin is still brilliant.


    Qixunfeng is as cool as ever. At this time, it''s mixed with Muxi''s appearance. His skin is very white, and his eyelashes and pupils are brown with colored glass. He looks more clean and full of Fairy Spirit.


    Weeping for the wind, like the ancient style, has been the edification, do not speak, the whole body is quiet Zhiyuan beauty.


    Weeping for the wind, I heard Lu forgetting Yan''s words and said coldly, "everything goes well."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "you are very lucky, happen to meet the cast to recruit actor, male two and your own temperament so similar, should be smooth."


    Weeping for the wind, he didn''t say anything. He acquiesced in Lu forgetting Yan''s words.


    It really went well.


    He wants to get close to Su Ruoxi and appear in a production group for legitimate reasons, which is more natural than careful calculation.


    Lu forgets the tone that the Yan seems to smile not to smile to hit: "why do you want to call Mu Xi?"


    Weeping for the wind, looking back at Lu forgetting Yan, "literally."


    "Adore Su Ruoxi?" Lu forgets that Yan will smile again.


    Weeping for the wind, the brown eyes slipped on Lu''s face, "what do you think?"


    "I love Su Ruoxi, but you don''t love me."


    "Just know."


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer suddenly, "sets up the memorial archway, is too dignified?"


    I like Su Ruoxi, but I''m colder than anyone else. It''s really bad to cry for the wind.


    "Are you dissatisfied?"


    "Before cooperating with yanluoyin, not only did you not force Sheng Nanling to marry yanluoyin, but also you fell down. You are not the one who will give up easily, so you chose to go out by yourself. You are close to Su Ruoxi, which is actually embarrassing to Sheng Nanling."


    Lu forgets Yan''s voice to ridicule without concealing.


    "You say that Sheng Nanling has learned to love, and you want to, and also want to feel, how does his heart beat?"


    Lu forgets Yan''s voice to continue: "but you also say Norman family man will not love This is really a contradiction. "


    "So what?" he said


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lu forgets Yan to narrow eyes to ask.


    "I said, I want them all."


    Lu forgets Yan to listen to this, suddenly understand: "so, you know Sheng Nanling weakness is Su Ruoxi, you intend to stir up other people''s husband and wife feelings, let Sheng Nanling difficult, this is one; second, really want to experience you to Su Ruoxi have feeling?"


    "As you think." "I''m interested in her, Su Ruoxi," he replied coldly


    "Just because you''ve been observing her life, you want to get closer to her?"


    "Yes." Crying for the wind did not hide, he does not value feelings, so in this case, do not have to hide.


    If you don''t value it, it''s not special.


    When he was hiding in Jingyu Kingdom, he watched Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi all the time. Only then did he fully realize the change of Sheng Nanling and how much she liked Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi is the fatal weakness of Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Nanling is the opponent of crying for the wind.


    It is said that the person who knows Sheng Nanling best is not a friend, but an enemy. Crying for the wind naturally understands Sheng Nanling, and even has the feeling of sympathizing with each other.


    therefore, he knows very well how cold-blooded and merciless Sheng Nanling is. Now, he will show his tenderness to a woman.


    And this love is the love he and Sheng Nanling once despised most.


    Because of this, he was curious about Su Ruoxi. It''s closer to Su Ruoxi''s every move.


    For example, Su Ruoxi''s unexpected reaction after receiving photos of Sheng Nanling and Yan Luoyin''s fake date.


    Tease feiji, tease yanluoyin.


    The same way, I also took a group of fake photos.


    Then there was another big fight in Liz street; there was a lot of public opinion on the Internet, and she made a lot of money by pushing the boat; and at the president''s birthday party, she played a pig and ate a tiger, and played Tang Jinyu


    All of these make the impression of qixunfeng change again and again.


    At first sight, he only knew that Su Ruoxi would be hostile, but these were nothing in Sheng Nanling''s and Qi Xunfeng''s eyes.


    You can speak, just give you a chance to speak.


    As long as I think, your big grievance, a word will not jump out of your mouth!


    However, it turns out that he was wrong and wrong.


    Even in the absence of any advantage, she can rely on her own strength to fight for her own breath.


    So it''s normal for Su Ruoxi to leave a deep impression in his heart.


    He is the same as Sheng Nanling in some places, so will he be unconsciously attracted by the same type of women?


    Crying for the wind, trying to understand whether this is the case.In addition, Su Ruoxi is the lifeblood of Sheng Nanling. If you want to make Sheng Nanling miserable, you have to start with Su Ruoxi.


    These are all the reasons why he wants to be close to Su Ruoxi.


    At this time, Lu forgot Yan''s mobile phone rang, he saw the call, is a strange number, hang up without hesitation.


    Then the phone rang again.


    Lu forgets Yan impatiently to answer, "who..."


    Only said a syllable, the other party''s voice hit over, "Lu forget Yan, your brother?"


    Lu forgets to pick eyebrows. It''s a surprise.


    He unkindly opened the point outside, Lu forgot Yan''s smile, with leisurely, "Miss Yan Luo Yin, do you like me, you can find my phone number?"


    Cry for wind, hear Yan Luo sound these three words, the expression has no half change, cold and unfeeling to the extreme.


    Lu forgets Yan to feel suddenly Yan Luo Yin''s single Acacia can be fierce, cry for the wind, even a little disgust is good.


    Who would have thought that Yan Luo Yin couldn''t lift her tears to find the wind?


    No love, but not even disgust.


    Is it to say that Qi seeks wind with high vision, or is it to say that Yan Luo Yin is not attractive?


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I want to tell you, has qixunfeng contacted you? Where is he now? Tell me right away


    "You''re not here for me?"


    "Lu! Forget! Face Yan Luo Yin''s voice was full of anger: "I''m asking about your brother!"


    "So why do you think I''m going to tell you about crying for the wind?" Lu forgets Yan to say jokingly: "Yan Luo Yin, do you think we are very familiar, or do you say that you didn''t climb on the bed of crying for the wind and just put on the posture of sister-in-law in front of me?"


    Lu forgetting Yan is so unruly that a woman can shout at her?


    Yan Luoyin really thinks highly of herself.


    It''s just the president''s niece. She is strong and arrogant everywhere.


    How can Lu forget her face?


    If he doesn''t want to, Sheng Nanling can''t make him bow, so how ridiculous is Yan Luoyin''s peaceful questioning tone?


    Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, the other side was silent, he also did not have any patience, directly hung up the mobile phone.


    Turn it off and throw it away.


    Looking back for the wind, he said, "I''m looking forward to the next game between you and Sheng Nanling. Within a month, I promise I won''t reveal half a word. After a month, you are not Mushi. It''s up to me whether I want to tell Sheng Nanling or not."

 Chapter 744

    After hearing this, I didn''t speak.


    His brotherhood with Lu forgetting Yan is also complicated.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have feelings for Lu forgetting Yan. It''s just that he doesn''t have to be that deep. Instead, he loves and kills each other a little more.


    Therefore, he had no reason to ask Lu to help him like Sheng Wuxun.


    Sheng Wuxun has an emotional dependence on Sheng Nanling. He only has Sheng Nanling in his heart. But Lu doesn''t rely on him.


    It can be said more clearly that Lu forgetting Yan grew up with Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun, and they are more like brothers.


    However, blood relationship is a very magical existence. There is a tacit involvement between Lu and him.


    That''s it.


    Lu forgetting Yan is his brother anyway.


    After Mushi left, Qiu Guangyao did not give the remaining audition actors any chance.


    It''s just so cruel.


    There are already the best candidates, but the rest are naturally eliminated.


    What''s more, if you compete for a role, you''ll have to fight for it in the entertainment industry. When you meet someone who is born for the role, you''ll be swept away.


    Qiu Guangyao rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "it''s definitely Mushi. He''s so suitable."


    The rest have no objection.


    Su Ruoxi is still very happy after a major event at work. The rest is directly handed over to the director and producer.


    He took his calligraphy works and went to Qiu Guangyao. Qiu Guangyao looked at them and said neither good nor bad. He deducted Su Ruoxi''s handwriting and then gave her a new calligraphy. Not only that, but also a painting.


    When Su Ruoxi saw that the seal was Pu Hongxue, he was so surprised that his chin would fall off.


    "Do you know the president of Beichuan university?" he asked


    Sheng Yilin nods his head.


    "I''ll go. I can afford half of the two big men in the Ministry of culture. Are they your friends?"


    "It''s just a false name. I can write a few strokes and draw a few paintings. It''s all the sour spirit of literati."


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth lashed out fiercely I also want to take a few breaths of this sour gas... "


    Sheng Yilin''s eye strikes, and Su Ruoxi interprets four words: don''t want to make progress.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, Sheng Yilin has a high vision, which ordinary people can''t reach.


    Su Ruoxi took out a box from behind: "I''ll make rose cake and give it to you. I''ll go first. I''ll continue to hand in my homework a week later."


    Sheng Yilin looks at the box with a soft heart.


    Sure enough, his daughter is a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket. As long as Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun don''t make trouble for him, Sheng Yilin will thank God. How can they send some small gifts like Su Ruoxi?


    "You''re going to make a movie later. If you''re too busy, you can write it 20 times, but I can''t copy it less than 10 times, you know?"


    Su Ruoxi was very surprised: "Wow, can you forgive me?"


    In learning, Sheng Yilin is absolutely a very strict and autocratic teacher. Following his progress, he can''t slow down, let alone give in.


    But without waiting for Sheng Yilin to answer, Su Ruoxi was surprised and asked, "how do you know I''m going to make a new movie?"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    How could he not know that he was in Su Ruoxi''s circle every day?


    Now they have become the most important fans among Su Ruoxi''s fans. The news is clear.


    Sheng Yilin knew that the girl was very alert and didn''t find any reason or excuse at all. He replied directly, "I want to know. Is it difficult?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi a listen to this words, shriveled shriveled mouth, "not difficult."


    Sheng Yilin wants to get along with Su Ruoxi more, but it''s not easy to keep people. Su Ruoxi wants to leave, so he leaves.


    However, just at the door of Sheng Yilin''s office, Sheng Nanling, who was cold and sober, came face to face, followed by He Lin, with the same seriousness on his face.


    Sheng Nanling has a big air. Su Ruoxi feels that there is a smell of ice residue at this time, which is very shocking.


    My God, is this for revenge or fighting?


    It''s terrible, isn''t it!


    What''s the matter?


    When I go out in the morning, I still have a gentle face.


    Sheng Nanling''s bodyguards dare not stop him. After all, he is the eldest son of Sheng Yilin. Even if the relationship is not harmonious, he is also the eldest son of Sheng family.


    I''m against my son.


    They dare not say a word!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want Sheng Nanling to get up with Sheng Yilin directly. As soon as he got up, he stopped him: "Sheng Ye, what are you doing here..."


    Did not allow Su Ruoxi to finish, Sheng Nanling has strided close, hands on Su Ruoxi''s shoulder, drooping, looking at her carefully.


    In Sheng Nanling''s light eyes, there is a little more guilt, sadness, heartache, and then extreme anger. But for a moment, Sheng Nanling immediately hides it, and Su Ruoxi doesn''t notice it.He wrapped Su Ruoxi with a soothing look: "it''s OK. I have something to talk to Sheng Yilin."


    Su Ruoxi is not so easy to cajole. He tiptoes to Sheng Nanling''s ear and whispers, "liar, you come to seek revenge. What''s the contradiction between you and your father?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes darkened and said, "Sheng''s group has destroyed a list of Sheng Ding''s plutocrats. Let me ask him. It''s a matter of work."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi was speechless for a while. It was enough that his father and son could fight each other in the market.


    In the conversation between father Su and uncle Xiang Wen before, she had more or less heard of it, so she naturally believed it.


    "Well behaved, you go to the reception hall to play for a while. I''ll come to you after talking and go back together."


    Su Ruoxi thought about it and nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Su Ruoxi also stressed in a low voice: "Sheng Yilin is your father at least. Don''t mess around."


    Fundus surging a touch of anger, Sheng Nanling teeth down, understatement said: "you are afraid I beat him?"


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "your father is a master of mind boxing, like fire pure green, I''m afraid you''ll be beaten all over the floor looking for teeth."


    Su Ruoxi also did not delay: "you go quickly, I''ll see the calligraphy and painting, waiting for you."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "good."


    Su Ruoxi turns around and waves to Sheng Yilin, then follows his secretary to the reception hall.


    When the door of the president''s office is locked, Sheng Nanling''s breath suddenly changes, and her tenderness to Su Ruoxi is gone. At this time, she is murderous, just like a devil. She uses a knife to force the palace to kill her father.


    Sheng Yilin wrists his brows. Su Ruoxi''s warmth disappears as he waves his hand. His face is unsmiling, iron and dignified, and the upper class is full of breath!


    In any case, Sheng Yilin can still hold down Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Nanling''s voice, which was oppressed, sounded very low and rough: "He Lin, show him the information!"


    He Lin knew that it was a matter of great importance at this time. He didn''t say a word. He listened to the order and gave the information to Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin opened it and saw that it was a medical test report.


    The name of Bai xishen is written in the column of inspector.

 Chapter 745

    As you continue to read, when you see the words "Musk" and "highly toxic", Sheng Yilin''s pupils vibrate. The mood swings for a second or two, and then calms down.


    He put the report on the Blackwood table. His unsmiling face was unchanging dignity. He looked directly at Sheng Nanling and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Sheng Yilin''s attitude, as if nothing had happened, was silent, deep-seated and hard to figure out.


    Sheng Nanling, a master of emotion concealment, has to admire Sheng Yilin''s calm reaction.


    The words "kill one person in ten steps, but never leave a line for a thousand miles" are bold and bold, and there is courage in the lines, but they are also cold-blooded!


    He thinks that the real Sheng Yilin is different from what he thinks. He even leaves his calligraphy and paintings quietly. No matter what the relationship is, he has one or two thoughts!


    At this time, Sheng Nanling called himself a fool!


    For the first time in my life, I''ve been so sentimental and slapped in the face!


    Pressing the anger in his heart, Sheng Nanling said: "this flower is a gift from Li Ruyun to Ruoxi."


    Sheng Nanling a cold words, say this one of the interests.


    Sheng Yilin looks at Sheng Nanling: "so?"


    These three words directly make Sheng Nanling furious. He Lin on his side can clearly feel that the muscle of Sheng Nanling''s arm is tight because he clenches his fist. The blood vessels on the back of his hand are also protruding. He Lin can even see that the blood is moving weakly with his heart.


    Sheng Nanling has never been so angry.


    He Lin can be sure.


    At this time, he could not resist the outbreak, because Sheng Yilin was his father by blood.


    Sheng Ye was also pressed. He was really subdued.


    "Do you want to test my endurance? Sheng Yilin, do you want to force me


    Sheng Nanling''s mind is unstable and his mood is gradually excited!


    But Lao Tzu is as steady as Mount Tai, with a pair of deep eyes looking at Sheng Nanling, perhaps with a different expectation. But Sheng Nanling''s reaction seemed to disappoint him.


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t care about Sheng Nanling''s reaction at all. He just says coldly, "I forced you. What do you want to do with me?"


    Sheng Nanling can''t control it any more and takes a step forward. He Lin has to hold Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling can''t see the freezing point on his face, and He Lin can''t move. His extreme anger has no place to vent, which makes his chest rise and fall.


    The father and son face each other in such a way that they can''t see the blood. After the collision of momentum, they bring the extreme depression.


    Fortunately for He Lin''s intervention, Sheng Nanling calmed down for a few minutes, and finally said coldly: "you said that you have recognized Ruoxi''s daughter-in-law. At this time, your attitude is ridiculous..."


    "Pa -"


    Sheng yielin slapped the table hard and made a loud noise, which hurt people''s ears and interrupted Sheng Nanling.


    Then Sheng Yilin got up from his chair. Such as Sheng Nanling, the slender and straight figure criticizes a layer of strong pressure and faces the pressure.


    "My attitude is not just based on the reaction to one thing. Sheng Nanling, you are a yellow boy after all."


    At this moment, does Sheng Nanling need to listen to Sheng Yilin''s sermon?


    Ridiculous!


    "Li Ruyun''s flower basket, what''s your explanation?"


    Sheng Nanling let he LinSong hand, the ultimate anger has passed, he will not do anything impulsive.


    Because in front of the calm Sheng Yilin, Sheng Nanling feels a little more excited, just like a clown in diaoliang, and is laughed at by Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Nanling''s self-esteem does not allow such a thing to happen.


    He added: "no matter what, there is something wrong with Sheng''s manor. Sheng Yilin, you can''t get around this link."


    At that time, Bai Xichen took the withered flower branches to the laboratory for testing, saying that the results could be obtained in one day, but he did not expect that the more he checked, the bigger the problem.


    Repeated tests, strict comparison of molecules, to ensure that there is no mistake, and even repeated tests, still the same test report, Bai xishen dare to give the results to Sheng Nanling.


    He personally sent it to He Lin, and then he slipped away. Bai Xichen didn''t dare to imagine what reaction Sheng Nanling would have after seeing it!


    In fact, Sheng Nanling saw the report for the first time, which is not much different from Sheng Yilin''s response.


    He was drinking water at that time, and his face was calm, as if nothing had happened, but the cup in his hand was directly crushed without force.


    He Lin knew that it was not easy.


    Sheng Nanling puts down the report and sits on the chair without saying a word. He Lin takes it up and looks at it. He is so shocked that he has not calmed down. Sheng Nanling gets up from the chair and comes directly to Sheng Yilin.


    At this time this scene father and son confrontation, He Lin naturally expected.


    Sheng Nanling asked, Sheng Yilin''s finger heavily pointed on the report and said in a deep voice: "before Tang Jinyu''s birthday party, I have been secretly investigating, so I don''t need you to ask me for a result at this time."That day, Su Ruoxi mentioned the three killers of the primeval forest, and Sheng Yilin began to deal with it.


    Seeing this report, Sheng Yilin was not surprised, but also reasonable.


    It''s not surprising that we''ve been planning to do it so early and then set it up again.


    Sheng Yilin glanced at Sheng Nanling: "Sheng Nanling, if you want to know something, you need means. Impulse can''t solve anything."


    Sheng Nanling was in place.


    At this time, Sheng Yilin''s words shocked him more than his cold and heartless reaction.


    He thought of many possibilities. Sheng Yilin was angry and evaded his responsibility. Sheng Yilin replied with a dignified manner But it never occurred to Sheng Yilin that he had already started the investigation.


    And it was a week ago!


    Before he found something wrong with the flower basket!


    All of a sudden, Sheng Nanling felt a sense of frustration. Just now his excitement, his fierce reaction, and the questions in his words were just a joke in Sheng Yilin''s eyes, right?


    After several times, Sheng Nanling finally opened his mouth. His voice was ironic: "if you want to do anything, naturally you need means and careful calculation. You don''t need to say much about it."


    Sheng Nanling raised her eyebrows and looked at Sheng Yilin. Her sarcasm retreated and she was more serious: "how do you know?"


    "Ruoxi told me." Sheng Yilin''s voice sank a few times, and he felt it carefully. He was angry. When something happened, Sheng Yilin''s heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    He dares to bully the Sheng family. When Sheng Yilin catches him, he will be doomed!


    Sheng Nanling was surprised: "Ruoxi?"


    Later, Sheng Yilin said that he left Su Ruoxi in the virgin forest at the beginning, and then learned that the three international wanted criminals were not arranged by him. Knowing that something had gone wrong, he secretly investigated.


    After hearing this explanation, Sheng Nanling gave Sheng Yilin a cold look: "you were a good father-in-law when you left my new wife in the virgin forest."

 Chapter 746

    Sheng Yilin admits that he did it wrong. Sheng Nanling said at this time, to express his dissatisfaction, there is nothing wrong.


    Sheng Yilin didn''t explain anything and gave Sheng Nanling a promise: "I will find out who moved the hand and give Ruoxi a clear explanation. Sheng''s family is sorry for her. I''m wrong."


    This calm sentence, there is a sense of shock, not only He Lin has such a response, even Sheng Nanling heart also gave birth to a pair of incredible.


    Is Sheng Yilin admitting his mistake?


    Really, he said, "I''m wrong"!


    For a time, he felt that he couldn''t really hear it in a trance, but he Lin''s reaction made Sheng Nanling know that Sheng Yilin was really apologizing.


    It''s abnormal.


    Or does Sheng Yelin really have su Ruoxi, the eldest daughter-in-law, in his heart?


    It should be!


    After all, Sheng Yilin apologizes. They are not used to it. Even if Sheng Wuxun is here, it''s the same.


    "You don''t have to admit your mistake here. I''m sorry, Ruoxi," she said


    Sheng Yelin naturally understood the ungratefulness of Sheng Nanling''s words. But between Lao Tzu and his son, is it his turn to remind him?


    Sheng Yilin said coldly, "I''ll give her an account."


    "I''ll check, too." Sheng Nanling''s eyes glided over the killing intention.


    It''s not that simple. The other party has been planning for many years, because there is still something to be done.


    Sheng Nanling won''t let it go easily.


    Sheng Yilin frowned: "if you have any discovery or what you are going to do, you must tell me in advance."


    "I said, I''ll check for myself!"


    "Can''t I find out?" Sheng Yilin said coldly, his voice filled with the feeling of being calm after the storm: "it''s out of the manor. Is it convenient for you to intervene? You can only listen to me this time. No matter how angry and anxious you are, Sheng Nanling has no choice. "


    The tone doesn''t sound heavy, but Sheng Nanling knows that there is no possibility to change this.


    He frowned and thought.


    Although I don''t want to work with Sheng Yilin, nothing is better than Sheng Yilin.


    The flowers are made by Li Ruyun, but who else is behind them?


    These people are cunning and hide in the dark. A little change can frighten the snake. Sheng Yilin is very right, as always, when nothing happens.


    Really can''t have any accident!


    Sheng Yilin then asked, "this flower What''s the matter with Ruoxi? " He said, looking at the rose cake box on the table, nervous and worried.


    When Sheng Nanling heard this, his whole body was filled with a sense of killing: "if there''s something, none of the manors can run away."


    Sheng Yilin didn''t speak.


    "I''ll take Ruoxi for a physical examination later."


    "No matter what the result of the examination is, you have to tell me."


    Sheng Nanling can''t help but look at Sheng Yilin more. She twists her brows and doesn''t answer. She turns around and walks away.


    It seems that I don''t want to pay attention to Sheng Yilin!


    There is nothing wrong with the inspection. It is calm and there is a little mistake. Sheng family manor is waiting for him to collect the debt!


    He Lin follows Sheng Nanling to leave.


    When she came to the reception hall, Sheng Nanling saw Su Ruoxi. She was carefully looking at the words on the rice paper. She used her fingers as a pen and followed Bibi to draw. She was copying.


    Very serious and focused.


    Outside the window, the sun was shining brightly. Through the French window, it hit her so clearly that the small hair on her forehead could be seen.


    Warm as the sun.


    Sheng Nanling''s resentment and anger disappeared one after another, and was miraculously pacified by this gentle power.


    Ruoxi, I will protect you.


    The whole Sheng family will protect your safety and keep you warm all the time.


    Su Ruoxi noticed someone. When he looked up and saw Sheng Nanling, he could see with naked eyes that a beautiful little face changed from calm to smiling.


    The sight and look of seeing what you like.


    Sheng Nanling and He Lin were cured one after another.


    "Are you done?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded, "well."


    "It seems that you and He Lin are quite calm. They didn''t fight. Ha ha, they have made progress."


    He Lin wants to laugh.


    In fact, it''s one step away from the fight, and it''ll almost turn the world upside down.


    Sheng Nanling walks up, and Su Ruoxi also stands up from his chair. When he is putting away the calligraphy and painting, he is suddenly held tightly in his arms. Su Ruoxi is stunned for a moment, and is very keen to find Sheng Nanling''s abnormal mood.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Not much." Sheng Nanling sniffed the fragrance of Su Ruoxi''s hair and greedily took several mouthfuls.


    "Then how did you say to hold him in front of him Lin?"


    He Lin is very grateful to Su Ruoxi for his consideration at this time.


    "He didn''t dare say anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Lin spits blood, is it really good to be so upright?Sheng Nanling patted Su Ruoxi on the back: "let''s go to the hospital."


    "Are you sick?" Su Ruoxi followed Sheng Nanling''s words and asked in a puzzled way. Sheng Nanling said, "no, take a physical examination to ensure your health."


    "All of a sudden."


    "No, all of a sudden, I happen to be free today. Let''s go together."


    "Do you have a physical examination, too?" Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "sure enough, my husband and wife have started to support themselves."


    Sheng Nanling released Su Ruoxi and rubbed her hair: "health is very important."


    With that, Sheng Yilin came. Su Ruoxi looked up at him and said, "Mr. Sheng, you are so polite. You even came to see us off."


    Sheng Yilin raised his hand, spread it out and said, "take it with you."


    Several people looked down and found that he had a very beautiful red rope in his hand, with a small copper coin on it.


    Copper coin has the quality of bronze ware.


    Don''t think about it. It''s a real antique. At the beginning, he bought copper coins from the young Taoist priest in Kalan mountain, but there was no comparability.


    "For me?"


    Copper money and red rope are safe. There is a heart in it.


    Sheng Yilin handed the red rope to Sheng Nanling, with an order: "bring it to her."


    Sheng Nanling also knows what Sheng Yilin thinks. Since he wishes peace, he will not refuse.


    After taking it, he tied it to Su Ruoxi''s wrist, "wear it well today."


    Sheng Yelin stabbed Sheng Nanling: "you should always wear it in the future."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are not happy to fight back.


    Lao Tzu didn''t even see it. He even said, "the rose cake you sent me has a heart. This is my gift in return."


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Ruoxi also gave Sheng Yilin rose cakes?


    He thought he was the only one!


    Just now he confronts, did not notice the gift box on the desk at all, originally if Xi came to deliver food.


    Suddenly, a sour smell filled my heart.


    Sheng Nanling said: "if you want to make a film, you have to take it off. This copper coin is valuable. It''s worn these days and taken down later."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "it makes sense."


    "You can wear it in your spare time." Sheng Yilin did not admit defeat and added.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t feel the dark tide between father and son. He said, "all right."


    He shook his wrist. "It''s beautiful! Thank you for your kindness


    Sheng Yilin''s face finally softened: "you just like it."


    Sheng Nanling feels that if she stays any longer, she will suffer from internal injury. Without delay, she leads Su Ruoxi straight to Bai Xichen''s hospital.


    There must be nothing!

 Chapter 747

    On the way, Sheng Nanling''s hand has been dragging Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi is so strange. Do you want to be so greasy and attach so much importance to it.


    Isn''t it just a physical examination?


    There''s no need to be so nervous.


    Su Ruoxi is a little closer to Sheng Nanling. The cat is in his arms. Sheng Nanling really hugs her.


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling seems really nervous and scared.


    But as for it?


    It''s just a physical examination!


    It''s not that he has a terminal disease. Sheng Nanling doesn''t relax, which makes Su Ruoxi nervous.


    Su Ruoxi flees from Sheng Nanling, who stares at her, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? I''m going to the hospital soon! "


    The speed of saying this is quite fast.


    There''s a lot of tension in it.


    Su Ruoxi raised his hand and pinched his chin, looking up and down at Sheng Nanling: "Hey, tell me honestly, what happened in the end?"


    More or less abnormal!


    Su Ruoxi can still feel it!


    But she thought about it carefully. After moving to the villa these days, everything went well.


    She used to get up in the morning and exercise on the treadmill in her apartment, but now she can trot in her back garden and play heart boxing.


    Facing the sun, breathing fresh air, not to mention how comfortable.


    As for Sheng Nanling, dealing with the aftermath of Ye Chenghe, he is a little busy, but much better than before. He goes home on time every night. I won''t be too busy to see people all day.


    Her work is also very smooth!


    The public opinion on the Internet is changing.


    Before, Su Ruoxi was scolded by many netizens and hurt by her family. After Yan Luoyin didn''t make trouble, Su Ruoxi gradually subsided. Moreover, the information fluctuated very quickly. Recently, netizens were distracted by an obvious scandal, and their enthusiasm quickly went down.


    However, it''s said that Qin Yan has been nominated by many film awards, as well as the actor performance award. It''s said that she has been selected by an award, such as the best supporting role or the best newcomer Performance Award


    It''s all good news.


    Why is Sheng Nanling so worried?


    As soon as Sheng Nanling heard Su Ruoxi''s words, he realized that his reaction was a little extreme. He said, "nothing."


    "Don''t lie to me."


    Su Ruoxi thinks that Sheng Nanling didn''t tell her the truth, but she didn''t think about herself because she was in good health and didn''t need a physical examination at all.


    On the contrary, he was worried about Sheng Nanling''s health.


    Su Ruoxi is very dissatisfied with his work. Sheng Nanling is young and in good health, but he can''t afford to be like this for a long time.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to tell the truth.


    I don''t have a definite number. I''m afraid I''ll worry about it.


    Secondly, Bai Xichen also mentioned that although flowers are poisonous and mixed with musk, it is harmful to women, but it takes a long time to contact them to affect people''s health.


    Su Ruoxi twisted the flowers to go home, and then moved to the manor, there was no time to contact.


    Moreover, Su Ruoxi follows Sheng yielin whenever and wherever he is in the manor. When Sheng yielin goes to work, Su Ruoxi has to follow him. The man behind his back doesn''t have the courage to fight Ruoxi under Sheng yielin''s eyes.


    So, it''s probably not going to be too big.


    Sheng Nanling is that he cares too much, so he overreacts.


    On Su Ruoxi''s eyes, he said: "the hospital is not a good place, no one wants to come here."


    "So it is." Su Ruoxi squints at Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling is flustered and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but ask directly, "Sheng Nanling, tell me, are you out of order?"


    He Linzheng was driving. He was afraid that Su Ruoxi would ask after him. He was as worried as Sheng Nanling. As a result, he got such a sentence.


    This way of thinking is a bit biased!


    Sheng Nanling was stunned.


    Su Ruoxi a look at this reaction, in the heart of "clattering" about, was she to guess heavy?


    No!


    Now it''s su Ruoxi''s turn to panic: "I''ll go, Sheng Nanling. Don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Well, you are not well. Why don''t you tell me? Even I don''t know. You''re not a man. Can you carry the illness alone? "


    "Tell me quickly, you really want to scare a person to death!"


    "Is it the gunshot wound before that, the bullet you blocked for the second young, the sequela?"


    Sheng Nanling was scolded by Su Ruoxi. He felt a little comfortable. After all, Ruoxi didn''t think of himself, and he was very good.


    And she was so worried, but there was love between the lines.


    He is cared by Su Ruoxi.


    "I''m really OK. Do you think I''m in bad health?" Sheng Nan looked at Su Ruoxi: "I''m not good. I''m too nervous to worry you. We went to the hospital one by one, got the physical examination report, and then went home together. Everything will be very smooth."Su Ruoxi was scared to cry. "Sheng Nanling, don''t say these words. How can I sound like a last word?"


    Sheng Nanling


    This little girl''s brain circuit deviates, how so fierce.


    Did you stay with Su Jiawen too long and get infected?


    At this time, Su Jiawen, who is following Qiu Guangyao to set up a production team and make sure of all the matters before the film starts, sneezes very disheartened.


    "Damn, which grandson speaks ill of me behind my back? What a nuisance


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t help laughing and comforted again: "nothing really happened. Do you believe me?"


    "My God, it''s more like a last word. If you dare to leave me, Sheng Nanling, you will be finished!" Su Ruoxi pours on Sheng Nanling''s arms and expresses his dissatisfaction. Sheng Nanling looks at this situation and is really speechless.


    But a second or two later, Su Ruoxi poked his head out of Sheng Nanling''s arms. His eyes were red, but he squinted and looked at him, and his voice suddenly lowered: "are you Sorry to talk to me? "


    Sheng Nanling feels that she can''t keep up with Su Ruoxi''s thinking. She looks at her red eyes painfully and asks gently, "I''m sorry to say what?"


    Su Ruoxi blinked and looked down. Sheng Nanling followed Su Ruoxi''s line of sight and aimed at his waist.


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    "Ruoxi, don''t think wildly, don''t think wildly!"


    "But you can''t shut up with me for the sake of face."


    Su Ruoxi also thinks that Sheng Nanling''s body is OK, so he turns his head and guesses that it may be some small problems? For example, is Sheng Nanling too shy to talk about some embarrassing questions?


    "Ruoxi, do you need me to say that I don''t work hard enough at night? The action has proved that... "


    "Ah Su Ruoxi suddenly screamed and suddenly covered Sheng Nanling''s mouth. His face turned red. "He Lin is still there!"


    He Lin weakly answered: "when I don''t exist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi blushed: "if you don''t answer, I can treat you as nonexistent."


    He Lin: "that''s my mouth." Then he said, "yes, madam, the hospital is here!"

 Chapter 748

    This time, Su Ruoxi didn''t delay, so he took Sheng Nanling to find Bai xishen.


    If there is any problem, it must be checked in advance!


    Bai Xichen is the president of the hospital, and of course Sheng Nanling is a private doctor. The case files of Sheng''s family are all here, and they are recorded in stacks.


    This morning, after he sent Huazhi''s report, he waited for Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi to come.


    It''s also necessary to set up a health record of Su Ruoxi. It''s very careless. Who could have expected that someone would poison him? If something happened to Su Ruoxi, Shengye would not accept it.


    When Su Ruoxi came here, he saw Bai xishen wearing a very formal white coat. He didn''t look like he used to fight and talk and laugh. This time he was very serious.


    Sheng Nanling gives Su Ruoxi to Bai xishen, "go."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Su Ruoxi said: "it''s not your body, er what about you? Not with me? "


    Sheng Nanling said, "you first, I''ll follow."


    Bai Xichen followed the assistant behind him. He was very professional. He said, "go with the dean. It''s fast."


    Su Ruoxi was helpless: "well, I''ll come first."


    They are all acquaintances. Su Ruoxi is not nervous at all. He is very cooperative.


    However, this is different from her previous physical examination experience. In the past, the crowd followed the crowd. Now the one-to-one service is led by Bai xishen.


    The equipment here is very new, in the independent floor, not open to the public, the environment is clean and sanitary, and very quiet.


    Bai xishen put on a blue disinfection suit, a mask and off white disinfection gloves, took the needle and drew her blood.


    Everything is done by Bai Xichen himself.


    Not to mention, Bai Xichen used the identity of a doctor to draw blood for her. He hung his eyes and was quite serious. He swept them. His eyebrows and eyes were very good-looking and charming. He wore professional clothes and had a strong sense of abstinence.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help sighing.


    How can Yang lelan, a great beauty, have the heart to refuse Bai xishen, the Dean with zero experience in love?


    You have to hold it in the palm of your hand!


    If you don''t start first, you''ll have to be robbed! She didn''t interfere in their emotional affairs before. At this moment, Su Ruoxi suddenly decided that she, as a friend, should do some ideological work for Yang lelan.


    Then, film, measure the heartbeat, complex inspection machine back and forth It''s really a general examination!


    Bai Xichen''s assistant took the documents, checked one by one, wrote one by one, collected the hair, saliva and blood, and then sent them one by one for examination.


    Su Ruoxi has been married, gynecology also have to check, to this link, Bai xishen suddenly stop.


    I was shocked to see Su Ruoxi, but it didn''t hinder the progress. I told the assistant the data to fill in and continued the follow-up inspection.


    After the sample is extracted, it is necessary to detect and analyze it, and then make a report to assess whether it is healthy or not.


    Bai xishen went to work.


    Without delay, Su Ruoxi went out of the laboratory by himself, and finally breathed a sigh. The hospital is really not a place for people to stay. The disinfectant really smells bad.


    But as soon as I raised my eyes, I saw Sheng Nanling waiting at the door.


    No one in the corridor is very quiet. At this time, the sun tilts to the ground and sweeps on the ground obliquely, which also stretches the shadow of Sheng Nanling very long.


    He Lin also follows Sheng Nanling not far away, holding a long shadow at his feet, which is a quiet and beautiful atmosphere, beautiful like a painting.


    Su Ruoxi thinks that he Lin and Sheng Nanling are true love. They are inseparable.


    But suddenly he felt something was wrong and looked at Sheng Nanling: "ah, how did Bai xishen run? I''m going to examine you, aren''t I? "


    Sheng Nanling didn''t answer Su Ruoxi''s question. She took her hand and rolled up her sleeve. Then she saw the eye of the needle in her hand socket, a small red dot, which was handled very well.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Su Ruoxi, like a man, immediately drew back his hand. "Hey, I''m talking about you. Isn''t it your turn to check?"


    "Wait until your test report comes out."


    Su Ruoxi smoked his mouth, "do you want to be so troublesome?"


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t care about her own affairs. She only cares about Su Ruoxi.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "it''s nothing to draw blood. It''s not an operation. Don''t look down on me. I''m not a delicate woman."


    She doesn''t exercise for nothing. She''s in good health.


    It''s too childish to draw blood. She didn''t even say a word when Sheng Yilin used a bamboo whip to draw blood. She was afraid that it would not work.


    It seems that Sheng Nanling has a strong bias in her cognition!


    I''m worried when I wait for the report.


    Of course, Sheng Nanling is anxious.


    Sheng Nanling asks he Lin to buy some food to divert his attention. Su Ruoxi is not bored either. He reads calligraphy and paintings, listens to music, brushes his mobile phone and eats melons with obvious scandal.


    Sheng Nanling receives Bai xishen''s message and says hello to Su Ruoxi on the ground of work. She says she wants to go out to answer a phone call. In fact, she comes to another room to listen to Bai xishen''s result.Is the result not good?


    Although the possibility of problems is small, it is also possible, Sheng Nanling dare not take it lightly!


    Sheng Nanling and He Lin enter the room, and Bai Xichen says, "Sheng Ye, sit down first..."


    "I don''t want to hear nonsense." Sheng Nanling resolutely interrupted Bai Xichen, "how about the inspection results?"


    Bai Xichen was frightened by Sheng Nanling''s momentum. He wanted to sell something, but he couldn''t delay. "There''s an exception..."


    Sheng Nanling''s face was livid, and his hands were clenched into fists, and his joints were "clicking". His eyes were like a knife, which could pierce the heart. Bai xishen''s face was white with fear.


    "Sheng Ye, you are excited!"


    "What is an exception?" Sheng Nanling asked word by word, but his heart beat faster and faster. He was angry, and at the same time, he had more fear and tension!


    Bai Xi calmed down, then her face burst into laughter: "Su Ruoxi, she has a reaction to pregnancy!"


    "What?" Sheng Nanling didn''t react, his face was still very clear.


    But behind him, He Lin stares, opens his mouth wide and asks in surprise: "pregnancy? You''re sure! "


    "Yes, can''t I cheat you? All the data is here. " Bai Xichen clapped the report in his hands. His face was full of smiles, just like the new year, and his joy overflowed.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly realized what, but some fuzzy, murmured: "the inspection result is good?"


    As for Sheng Nanling''s reaction, Bai Xichen said: "yes, all health is related to Su Ruoxi''s annual exercise. His muscle ratio is very high. He is young and energetic."


    "So?"


    "She has a better body than ordinary people, strong immunity, strong body and strong strength..."


    "Flowers don''t matter to her, do they?" Sheng Nanling suddenly became thirsty. He seemed to have missed some important key words.

 Chapter 749

    "Yes." Bai Xichen stares at Sheng Nanling and says suspiciously, "Sheng Ye, why are you so calm? No response? "


    I''m going to be a father. Hello!


    Sheng Nanling''s heart bumps into his chest unreasonably. His ear is the enlarged heartbeat. He licks his lips and slows down. He asks, "what is pregnancy reaction?"


    That''s what he missed!


    White West sink a Leng, emotion is Sheng Nanling didn''t reflect come over, Su Ruoxi pregnant, so just so calm ah!


    Bai Xichen once again stressed: "Sheng Ye, your wife is pregnant, four weeks."


    The air seemed suddenly thin.


    Sheng Nanling''s breath suddenly disappeared, his brain seemed to be knocked heavily, his head was in a mess, and his mind was full of echoes of Bai xishen - your wife is pregnant, she is pregnant


    After several seconds of silence, Sheng Nanling regained his consciousness. He suddenly stepped back. He Lin quickly grabbed Sheng Nanling and said, "are you OK, Mr. Sheng?"


    Sheng Nanling pulls away and waves he LinSong to let him go. Then he sits on the chair in a daze, silent and quiet.


    After a few seconds, he looked up at Bai xishen: "you said Ruoxi was pregnant?"


    Tut tut.


    This reaction appears on Sheng Nanling, but it''s the first time!


    When Bai xishen checked, he was shocked, not to mention Sheng Nanling, the father. It''s just that I didn''t reflect it. I can''t be as calm as I was just now when I heard the news of pregnancy.


    Bai Xichen said in a good mood: "yes, Su Ruoxi is pregnant, and she can''t tell the gender of the child. But I''m not going to tell you any more. I''ll give you a surprise when I deliver the baby myself. Tut Tut, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. Leng Ran and Hannah don''t cooperate. Er Shao dare not urge her. Finally, you have to go first Ha ha ha... "


    "Ruoxi is pregnant, isn''t he?"


    Bai xishen


    So, did Sheng Nanling listen to what he said?


    He Lin couldn''t help feeling excited and replied: "Sheng Ye, yes, madam, she''s not hurt. She''s not only healthy, but also pregnant! Mr. Sheng, you will have a baby soon! "


    He Linna is a joy.


    The golden Prince of the Sheng family is finally going to be born. It''s great. It''s still the first child!


    No, it''s not sure whether it''s a boy or a girl!


    Sheng Ye likes his daughter, but it''s not about boys and girls. It''s su Ruoxi who''s pregnant!


    That''s great news.


    These people who have no day to deal with are all adults. I''m tired of seeing them. A lively and lovely little life is born, it is the best!


    How many people will love him at that time? He is the first one to love uncle He Lin!


    At this time, Sheng Nanling''s whole body was dizzy. For the first time, he couldn''t make clear his mind.


    Chaos, surprise, surprise, bewilderment, all kinds of strange emotions like the tide, he down!


    I don''t know how to react!


    Keep your mind steady No, how can he be stable? His wife is pregnant!


    Ruoxi is pregnant!


    Sheng Nanling suddenly stood up and walked back and forth, looking calm but flustered.


    He''s going to be a father! Will have a lovely daughter or naughty son!


    Sheng Nanling smiles and looks at Bai xishen. Bai xishen is excited. "Sheng, Sheng Ye, you..."


    "My wife is pregnant."


    Bai xishen nodded.


    Sheng Nanling paced back, sat back on the chair and pointed. Because she was too excited, she couldn''t sit down and stood up again.


    "Calm down." Bai Xichen feels that Sheng Nanling is crazy. He Lin advises him: "this is a great joy. It''s a great joy. Sheng ye should be excited."


    Bai xishen hid beside he Lin weakly. "I''m excited, too. But Sheng Ye looks abnormal compared with his usual situation."


    "Lord Sheng is going to be a father. The surprise comes so quickly and suddenly. Of course, I don''t know what to do."


    "You are right in your analysis. You thought it would be a terrible result, but you didn''t expect that there would be no bad result. You threw a big surprise. Your heart is like a roller coaster I suddenly have a little understanding of Sheng Ye. "


    "When you are really a father, you will understand Sheng Ye thoroughly." He Lin said with a smile: "I am also excited and happy. However, what does Sheng ye think in his heart at this time? As a bachelor, I don''t have complete empathy."


    When Bai Xichen heard of "Bachelor", he immediately cried: "I think that day''s coming must be far away."


    Sheng Nanling was silent in the joy. He Lin and Bai xishen didn''t hear a word.


    Don''t know when, Sheng Nanling mobile phone vibration, Sheng Nanling a call, jaw acid, no sign, eyes instantly red.When he got through, Su Ruoxi''s beautiful voice rang out, "husband, where have you been? I''ve been on the phone for so long. No, I can''t get through if I answer the phone. "


    Sheng Nanling tears from the corner of the eye overflow, there is no reason to speak.


    There are no tears in my life, and I can''t help crying at this time.


    Sheng Nanling can''t explain why he burst into tears. He is not sad at all.


    But I just cried.


    He Lin and Bai xishen are shocked to see that Sheng Ye is crying?


    What''s more, Sheng Nanling''s face is very calm, but tears are constantly overflowing from the corner of his eyes, slowly falling down along the handsome facial contour.


    Su Ruoxi''s voice continued: "Hey, why don''t you answer me? Sheng Nanling, what are you doing? "


    His slender fingers wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, just like wiping sweat. He is noble and elegant. He opens his mouth, changes his voice, drips water from the bottom of his eyes, and his eyes are more gentle than ever: "I didn''t answer you."


    Su Ruoxi immediately recognized the strange tone: "Sheng Nanling, what''s the matter today? After you talk to Sheng Yilin, something is wrong. You have to tell me what happened, otherwise, I don''t know anything..."


    "I love you."


    Not light not heavy three words, interrupted Su Ruoxi''s garrulous.


    Two separated by a wall, in different rooms with mobile phones, coincidentally quiet, like a tacit understanding, are feeling and tasting the moment of silence.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were sore. After a long time, he said, "my dear Mr. Sheng, do you have something to say to me?"


    Sheng Nanling''s excitement finally recovered. He felt the power of his heart hitting his chest. Everything was real and everything came back.


    He said, Congratulations, Sheng Taitai, you are going to be a mother.


    The world is quiet.


    The world is clear.


    Sheng Nanling hangs up his cell phone, and can no longer restrain his emotions. He strides away and returns to Su Ruoxi''s room, closing the anti lock.


    Sheng Nanling saw Su Ruoxi looking back at him, beautiful eyes, tears trickling, but the eyes bent, laughing.


    She said, Congratulations, Mr. Sheng. You are going to be a father.

 Chapter 750

    Su Jiawen received the news that he was fighting with Qiu Guangyao and would never give in.


    "You son of a bitch are too stingy. Your budget has been squeezed to such a point. How do you want me to make a movie? I tell you, making a movie is to spend money. You can''t do that..."


    Said, Su Jiawen suddenly looked at the mobile phone, shocked in situ.


    "I said, are you listening to me or not, I said..."


    "Old man Qiu, I love you so much!" Su Jiawen opened his hand and gave Qiu Guangyao a big hug.


    Qiu Guangyao was shocked: "what are you doing?"


    Su Jiawen even gave him a kiss on the face. Qiu Guangyao jumped directly and was about to beat someone. He scolded: "are you sick..."


    Su Jiawen was so excited that he was about to go to heaven. Qiu Guangyao''s unhappiness didn''t affect him at all. He circled around him. Then Lao Gao jumped around and cried out excitedly: "I agree with you, old Qiu. You can spend the money as you want."


    Qiu Guangyao thinks that Su Jiawen must be crazy, full of disgust, and then a burst of suffocation strikes. The feeling is that the boy is excited again and gets a big bear hug. In his ear, he is excited and yells: "I''m very happy today. I''m going home for the new year. You can do it yourself, old Qiu."


    Then he ran away.


    I don''t know!


    Qiu Guangyao feels nervous when he coexists with Su Jiawen, an incongruous young man.


    One thing suddenly occurred to me: "there''s still no contract for actors..."


    Su Jiawen waved to him with his back: "you look at it first, and I''ll come back to you after the New Year!"


    The words are gone!


    Qiu Guangyao


    Now go to the fuckin ''job, he''s going to be an uncle, an uncle!


    Sister hit me to see my niece!


    Chen Xiangwen is in a meeting, and Su houming is ready. Today, he brings his team of secretaries to the headquarters of Su group.


    Although it''s the headquarters, it''s just an empty shell. The real core personnel and business have been transferred to xuye entertainment company early.


    The golden cicada comes out of its shell.


    It was his premeditation!


    Today, I will fight the last battle with Su houming.


    Although it was a war, the outcome had already been decided, and Su houming could not turn over.


    After all, the president''s hard work has come back.


    During the meeting, when it was not Chen Xiangwen''s turn to speak, he sat and said nothing.


    He is familiar with this conference office.


    In the past, I had numerous meetings with the president here, and everything seemed to be close at hand. But when I woke up, it was really sad that things were right and people were wrong.


    Su houming has no confidence.


    He doesn''t have any real power in his hands, which has been elevated by Chen Xiangwen.


    Now these people are too smart. When Gu''s group didn''t change its owner, Su houming still had the courage to retain people, but now he can''t see any hope.


    People go up, water flows down.


    It''s normal to seek better development.


    So the choice between Su houming and Chen Xiangwen can be made without wavering.


    The legal affairs department said that when Su houming relieved Su''s group president, Chen Xiangwen''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Su houming''s abuse reverberated in the conference room: "Chen Xiangwen, the surname of Su''s group is Su, not Chen. You are a dog of Su''s family. Are you going to be here? Is it your turn to abuse my power? What kind of thing are you? A dog is a dog after all. You can''t be on the stage. I want to see Su Ruoxi. My niece is the biggest director of Su''s group. I want to see her. I tell you, my niece won''t help outsiders... "


    Chen Xiangwen looks at the content.


    Fingers on the top, some stiff, Su houming''s scolding, he can''t listen.


    The rest of the people couldn''t listen any more and wanted to bang Su houming away.


    As it happens, Chen Xiangwen receives his mobile phone. He slowly stands up from his chair and arranges his tie and suit. The breeze is like him.


    Chen Xiangwen gives Su houming a condescending look. It doesn''t contain any feelings. Suddenly, he smiles and says, "today is a good day. Let him be wild here. Tomorrow, Su''s group will change its face."


    Then he turned and left.


    Su houming''s furious abuse resounded throughout the office, but Chen Xiangwen''s back was straight and his eyes didn''t look at him, just like when he was following Su hexu.


    Sheng Wuxun and his wife also received the news.


    They live in yuehuating, next door to Su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Wuxun was upset and didn''t want to pay attention to Gu Xiqu, but when he received the news, he was shocked.


    He went to find Gu Xiqu. Gu Xiqu was painting. All he painted was Sheng Wuxun. She looked up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    This corner is decorated with super warmth, which is the theme of Doraemon. The tall blue fat man sent by Sheng Nanling also moved back from the hospital, which is very dazzling.Sheng Wuxun suddenly swallowed his saliva nervously, and his Adam''s apple slipped. At this time, his light fog eyes were excited: "I I... "


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi is lying on the table, looking at Sheng Meiren. He is a very lovely boy, just like he didn''t grow up.


    "I''m going to be an uncle."


    Sheng Wuxun is at a loss. He''s going to be an uncle! Uncle!


    "Ah?" Gu Xixiang was shocked, then her mobile phone rang, and she saw the message Su Ruoxi sent her.


    I understood immediately.


    Gu Xi immediately cleaned up, stood up, and then went to the bedroom.


    Seeing that Sheng Wuxun couldn''t move, she stopped and looked back at him: "Wuxun, what are you doing in a daze? Go and change your clothes. Let''s find Ruoxi!"


    Sheng Wuxun''s palms were sweating and his beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled. He looked very nervous.


    Gu Xi asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Death Dead face... " Sheng Wuxun swallowed his saliva nervously, his voice stuttered, "do I want to send a gift? Do you think my nephew will like Doraemon?"


    Gu Xi stopped and looked at Sheng Wu Xun tenderly.


    Sheng Wuxun was really flustered. He twisted the doll Gu Xi bought for her casually, "do you think it looks good? What I like most is this doll, and the oversized one. But my nephew is too small, I can''t, but I like this doll very much... "


    The small one was sent by Gu Xi. The big one is from Sheng Nanling.


    Gu Xi listened and laughed.


    Before Mingming, Sheng Wuxun threw the doll on the ground.


    It turned out to be his favorite.


    Now a panic, unexpectedly what all revealed, Sheng Wu Xun really is the most lovely boy she has ever seen.


    I haven''t grown up at all.


    Gu Xi grabs the doll in Sheng Wuxun''s hand and throws it at the big doll sent by Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Wuxun was worried: "what are you doing?"


    "Wuxun, Ruoxi is pregnant. Four weeks ago, the baby has not been born. Now we don''t have to worry about giving gifts to the baby. Let''s change our clothes and go to visit Ruoxi together. There''s a happy event at home and the family have to celebrate together. So when we go, Ruoxi and your elder brother will be very happy. Don''t worry about the gifts, you know?"

 Chapter 751

    Sheng Wuxun is moved by Gu Xixiang''s words. The child hasn''t jumped out of his stomach yet. The gift is not necessary now.


    After thinking about it, Sheng Wu found that he had just said something stupid.


    Two of my favorite dolls?


    A big one and a small one?


    Sheng Wuxun


    Gu Xiqu was stunned again and stared at Sheng Wuxun with some doubts: "let''s go, let''s go to your elder brother''s house..."


    Suddenly, Sheng Wu''s slender finger pointed to Gu Xiqu. Gu Xiqu was stunned, "why?"


    Sheng Wuxun said with a taut face, "forget what I just said!"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    "If you forget, it''s like you haven''t heard."


    Gu Xi blinked and looked at Sheng Wuxun, who was very serious. She was very puzzled and said, "did you say something just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Wuxun was speechless.


    Take back the hand, stagger Gu Xiqu, go to the bedroom to change the household clothes, find out the rather formal clothes to wear on the body.


    But when he turned his back to Gu Xiqu, a rare smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Well, Sheng Wuxun has to admit that he looks forward to and takes a fancy to his little nephew or niece who has not yet been born.


    The Sheng family is going to have children.


    How nice!


    If he is a boy, he can play with him. If he is a daughter, he can also play with him. Sheng Wuxun has some expectations.


    Yang leran, Joe Mason and Gu Feifei''s friends also received news that Yang leran was still acting in the production group, but after shooting this one, she asked for leave from the director group.


    I''m sorry that I sent milk tea to the crew because I asked for leave.


    Yang lelan is dedicated, can be a man, takes filming seriously, and has a good relationship with the director, so there is no reason not to approve.


    Moreover, according to the plan, for the next few scenes today, the scene will not need to be arranged in advance, and it will be convenient to make up later, but it will not delay the progress.


    Director to very curious, looking at Yang lelan happy look, asked: "what''s good?"


    "Good thing, someone in the family is pregnant."


    Yang lelan was happy all over.


    The director listened and congratulated: "Congratulations, but you are single. You have to hold on."


    Yang lelan knew that it was a joke made by the director. He laughed to deal with it. When he went to the dressing room to remove his make-up, an actor from the same crew sent a bunch of flowers.


    She was chased by the crew.


    Yang lelan looked at it and put it aside. He just asked his assistant to say thanks. He drove straight to Su Ruoxi without stopping.


    Joe Mason is receiving a Photography Award. The winning work is the cover of Su Ruoxi''s magazine. The award speech says that the light and shadow are beautiful, the composition is casual, but it is integrated with the background. The artistic conception of wanton young man is very well rendered. Balabala, what a long string Joe Mason was impatient.


    Before he was asked to collect the cup according to the procedure, he went on stage and took the cup from the tray of Miss etiquette.


    The rest were shocked.


    It''s too uninhibited.


    Joe Mason''s cross-border winning of prizes is also a matter of face for thieves. Why not be patient?


    Joe Mason pushed aside the host and said to the microphone, "everyone here, go back and practice hard. Your photography level is not good enough, so I won''t accompany you."


    In a word, I offended all the photographers in the show.


    Some people are very dissatisfied, shouting: "you disdain this award, then you do not receive it?"


    "I got it by my ability. Why don''t I get it?" Joe Mason looked down at the glittering trophy in his hand. Taking a picture is a camera. Suddenly, his face was full of disgust: "this trophy is too ugly. How good are your designers?"


    Host a fire, the organizer is not happy.


    What''s Joe Mason talking about here?


    This Photography Award is very well-known in the industry. The winning photographers are all big names in the industry. Independent photographers cooperate with big names.


    What Joe Mason said was crazy.


    But before they bombarded Joe Mason, they listened to him. As soon as the wind turned, the face, which was indistinguishable between men and women, laughed. It was more beautiful than flowers.


    "Well, it''s OK to give a doll as a toy."


    Sponsor: "what


    "It''s not for nothing." When Joe Mason said these two words, he just left. The artist''s Bohemian was revealed incisively and vividly.


    After that, Joe Mason returned to linlu fashion group. He had a large collection room in his office, which was also caused by his hobbies.


    Joe Mason takes a pocket, which shows that it''s filled with candy and lots of jewelry. Of course, these styles are just as pompous as himself.


    Also screw on a few out of print bags, holding the cup, to find Su Ruoxi.


    Gu feiran, the female president, has devoted all her efforts to her work, basically working overtime every day.


    Then the assistant brought the coffee, which she had just ordered.There was a knock and no one answered.


    I opened the door by myself, but I found no one in the office!


    Little assistant


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi have returned to the Yuhua hall. They are both parents for the first time. They are very happy and have no experience at all.


    But what we need to do now is to tell our relatives and friends at the first time.


    Su Ruoxi holding a mobile phone, asked Sheng Nanling: "master Tang and Lengran, have you informed me?"


    "I''ve been informed." Sheng Nanling nodded, his voice rarely with joy, not like that consistent indifference.


    "Good!" Su Ruoxi danced and said happily, "I''ve finished the notice here."


    Just then, Bai Xichen and He Lin come back with a lot of food. When their relatives and friends come, they have to have something to eat.


    Now it''s too late to cook.


    So I ordered a wave of takeout. Of course, these five-star chefs brought it in a car. It was very rich. They had all kinds of drinks and drinks. They stopped outside the villa and the couple didn''t care. Naturally, they had to help bring it into the house! It''s been going back and forth several times, but it''s not finished yet.


    Su Ruoxi counted the leaders and asked himself, "who else did I miss?"


    "Who?" Sheng Nanling began to think.


    Su Ruoxi patted the forehead and stared at Sheng Nanling: "you forgot to tell your father!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Yilin did ask him to tell Ruoxi''s inspection results, but he didn''t answer at that time. He could say it or not.


    But the fact is beyond his expectation.


    It''s a great joy, and it''s also very important for Sheng Yilin.


    "Sheng Ye, go and call your father."


    Sheng Nanling frowned, but did not insist on not saying, he said: "you tell him."


    How transparent is Su Ruoxi?


    When she used to be unhappy with Sheng Yilin, she was not in the mood to help repair the relationship between her father and son. Now she has changed her attitude towards Sheng Yilin, so it''s natural for her to make a match.


    She blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "you want to be a father and Sheng Yilin wants to be a grandfather. You tell him that it''s more suitable than me. Besides, this baby will have to be a bargain with you Sheng family name in the future! So you''ve come to embarrass me about this? "


    Sheng Nanling

 Chapter 752

    Su Ruoxi doesn''t give Sheng Nanling a reason to refuse. When he Lin and Bai xishen put their bags in and continue to screw the rest of the takeout, Su Ruoxi follows him for help.


    Before he left, he drew a copper coin red rope on his wrist and told Sheng Nanling to call quickly.


    Sheng Nanling slightly twisted her eyebrows. It seemed that she had encountered a very difficult thing.


    What mood should he use to tell Sheng Yilin?


    Sheng Yilin''s reaction after hearing the news, how should he answer it?


    Sheng Nanling hesitated.


    Looking at the gradually abundant dining table, Sheng Nanling finally sighs. He stands up from the sofa. The kitchen is open, surrounded by glass with mirrors. When the glass door is opened, the outside is the flower bed connected with it.


    Sheng Nanling closed the glass door with his backhand, came to the chair of the flower garden, sat down, and pointed his fingers on the rattan table.


    Finally, I dialed Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin is still in the office at this time. He is waiting for the news. He also estimates that Sheng Nanling won''t tell him in person. Just when he wants to call the boy of the Bai family, he suddenly receives a call from Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Yilin has no reason to worry.


    Is it safe, or is it affected?


    But no matter what, the Sheng family owes Ruoxi. Sheng Yilin has to face the facts.


    When he got through, he immediately asked, "how''s it going?"


    After asking, Sheng Nanling didn''t answer immediately. Sheng Yilin''s face sank and his voice became heavy: "what happened to Ruoxi?"


    It''s not a rhetorical question, it''s a positive.


    Sheng Yilin was angry in his heart, and his voice became more and more serious: "if it''s good, is it serious..."


    "You''re going to be a grandfather." Sheng Nanling interrupts Sheng Yilin''s words.


    Sheng Yilin muddled in place, subconsciously blurted out: "what?"


    "Fortunately, there is no problem with Ruoxi''s inspection." Sheng Nanling also said: "there is a surprise joy, check out her reaction to pregnancy, pregnant."


    The receiver fell into a short silence. After a few seconds, Sheng began to speak. His voice was as majestic as ever. There was a small fluctuation in the tone, which was hard to detect: "boys and girls?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How many weeks?"


    "All around."


    What does Sheng Yelin ask? What does Sheng Nanling answer? The atmosphere is pretty good.


    However, the conversation is not like Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen and other people''s voice of joy, but more like a very normal communication.


    "Have you taken a name?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "now is not the time." In fact, there''s no time to think so much. It''s only a few hours to know the news of pregnancy.


    "I''ll get it." Sheng Yilin''s words are light but firm.


    "What?" Sheng Nanling''s brow is more wrinkled. What''s the matter with his son, Sheng Yilin?


    "It''s settled."


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    As soon as Sheng Nanling was about to refuse, Sheng Yilin''s voice came back, "congratulations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Nanling is speechless.


    Congratulations from Sheng Yilin. It''s strange that he doesn''t adapt. After all, although Sheng Yilin was his father, Sheng Nanling never called him.


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t shout.


    Then Sheng Yilin said something that Sheng Nanling would never forget in his life.


    His tone is not as dignified as usual with experience, sharp and sharp less a lot, Sheng Nanling even heard a hint of regret.


    "I''m not a good father, but I hope you are."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    Sheng Nanling holds his mobile phone, stiff in place, and his body hasn''t moved for a long time.


    In the distance, Su Ruoxi and Bai xishen talked and laughed, which made Sheng Nanling come back to life.


    He put down his cell phone and took a deep breath. His face was expressionless for a long time.


    Finally, he sent a message to Sheng Yilin, with only four words: name.


    Sheng Nanling went back to the living room and basically finished eating. The big dining table was intelligent. Su Ruoxi ordered the constant temperature control button. As long as the plate was placed on it, it could keep warm all the time and not get cold.


    Su Ruoxi is cleaning up. Seeing Sheng Nanling coming back from the flower garden, he smiles like a flower: "is the call over?"


    "Yes, I told him."


    "Ha ha, that''s great! Is he happy? "


    Sheng Nanling nodded, "yes, he is very happy."


    Just at this time, a car roared from afar, like shooting, a loud brake, it is estimated that just after the car stopped, an earth shaking cry rang out: "my sister, your brother, I came to see you!"


    Bai Xichen was shocked. Looking out of the French window, he was startled: "Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen made a trumpet!"


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    He LinSheng Nanling: "what


    "He opened the top of the car, full of balloons. My God, what is he doing?"


    When Su Ruoxi and others gathered in front of the French window, they saw Su Jiawen twisting a trumpet and playing with balloons.


    This is all hydrogen balloons, colorful, more like a colorful cloud, I''m afraid there are hundreds of it! It''s exaggerating to get together.


    The tail of the balloon line is tied with a big gift box, square and square, which is also wrapped with colorful wrapping paper.


    I feel like a fairy tale.


    As soon as Su Jiawen swept, he saw four people in front of French windows.


    Immediately, he waved and jumped up, holding the trumpet and yelled, "sister, I''ve come to see my nephew!"


    That''s too loud.


    Two words, loud!


    But a few people didn''t reply, on the contrary, they opened their eyes wide and pointed anxiously at Su Jiawen''s back.


    Su Jiawen didn''t react for a moment. He yelled at the loudspeaker again: "I brought a small gift to my nephew!"


    Bai Xi couldn''t see it any more. She roared back: "Er Huo, the balloon is going to fly away!"


    Su Jiawen suddenly looked back and saw that all the balloons were in the sky.


    "Damn it


    Without saying a word, Su Jiawen threw the horn, put his foot on the car cover and jumped. He flew out and finally hugged the gift box.


    That''s close.


    Su Jiawen is excited again. He drags the thread and goes to the main room. When he comes to the door, the balloon is caught. Su Jiawen yells: "Bai xishen, He Lin, Mei Pang, come and help me. There''s too much hydrogen!"


    Su Ruoxi speechless mouth, forehead is full of black line: "Su Jiawen, your appearance as always pull wind ah."


    Su Jiawen shook his head, handsome and stinky: "to show my joy."


    Bai Xichen despised: "the whole line is broken."


    "Bai xishen, can you shut up? Don''t affect my good mood of visiting my sister and nephew, OK? "


    "You..." He Lin stops Bai xishen and goes to pull Su Jiawen, but he doesn''t pull her through the door. Su Jiawen''s buttock is suddenly kicked by someone. With an instinctive scream, she rolls directly into the door. Su Jiawen shouts, "He Lin, catch me!"


    He Lin reaction quickly Dodge, white West sink a hide, Su Ruoxi is Sheng Nanling protection in the arms, far away.


    Su Jiawen


    "PATA -" she made a close contact with the earth. Behind him came an unhappy and angry voice: "who is sick, blocking at the door, let no one in?"

 Chapter 753

    Angry curse, but also with the ring ring jingle metal sound, do not think, this person is Joe Mason.


    He was dressed in leather, gold and silver, wringing paper bags, four or five bags, and even a trophy? Yes, it''s the trophy.


    What shape is this?


    Just out of the show? Or rush from the podium?


    When Joe Mason saw that it was su Jiawen, his face immediately smelled: "it''s annoying. There''s no one else except you, Su Jiawen."


    Su Jiawen: "yes


    It''s Joe Mason who gave him a kick in the ass?


    The rest of the people looked at Joe Mason one after another. Su Ruoxi coughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days Another step up. "


    Bai Xichen nodded: "I also think, more and more boastful."


    He Lin also asked, "is this the latest fashion trend?"


    Joe Mason: "and


    Not noticing, Su Jiawen quietly pointed the horn at Joe Mason''s ear.


    A harsh curse suddenly broke out: "Qiao Hua Hua, you are too rustic!"


    Joe Mason: ''"


    Su Ruoxi''s ears have been covered by Sheng Nanling in advance. Sheng Nanling''s palm is very big. Covering her ears is like holding her face.


    After su Jiawen roared, he stopped Su Ruoxi''s waist and retreated far away again.


    Sheng Nanling said calmly: "it is estimated that there will be a fight later."


    Su Ruoxi really bent over with a smile: "make a mess, are you angry?"


    Sheng Nanling shook his head: "not angry, very happy."


    Su Ruoxi said, "me too. I''m very happy."


    Bai Xichen and He Lin get together and get ready to eat melon to see the play.


    Joe Mason''s ears were dizzy, his head was banging, his whole body was irritable, and his face was as ugly as dust.


    But this time I didn''t start directly. I went to the cupboard beside the meal, put a bag of gold and silver jewelry away, put down the photo trophy I just got, and finally took off four or five bags.


    Su Jiawen looked like this and laughed.


    "Ha ha, counsellor?"


    "No more talking, dumb?"


    "Oh, with so many bags, how can you show off your money?"


    Su Jiawen doesn''t think it''s necessary to sarcasm Joe Mason. After all, this attitude seems to make people like it. At this time, He Lin is to be reckoned with!


    He turned his head and stared at He Lin and Bai xishen with a gloomy smile: "I said that you two are not enough brothers. It''s too sad that you won''t help each other. So I can only move my shin with you to express our strong brotherhood. Recently, brother, I''ve practiced xinyiquan, but I haven''t had a chance to play it. Today, please feel the power of xinyiquan. "


    Su Jiawen shook his head, and his fist cracked.


    Bai Xichen and He Lin stepped back with a look of fear, and Su Jiawen immediately became more confident, "call dad, and I''ll forgive you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Lin thinks that Su Jiawen is also Sheng Nanling''s nephew. He can''t let him die. So he kindly mentioned: "defend the rear."


    "Don''t divert your attention..."


    In the middle of his speech, Su Jiawen suddenly saw the reflection on the ground. His eyes suddenly widened and he suddenly turned around. He immediately called with a fist, and Su Jiawen bent down.


    Joe Mason hit him in the stomach.


    "Cough..."


    The irascible voice went up and down: "say I''m dumb, counsellor? Do fists taste good? "


    "Who can''t bear it?" Su Jiawen stooped and sobbed, then rushed towards Joe Mason, and the two of them were entangled together. You come and I go. It''s so busy!


    Just as Leng Ran arrived with Hannah, he just arrived at the door and threw a smelly shoe.


    Leng Ran pushes Hannah away, turns around and kicks her smelly shoes.


    Hannah exclaimed, "Leng San, what are you doing with Ruoxi?"


    Leng Ran closed his legs and saw that the smelly shoes were going towards Su Ruoxi. Sheng Nanling''s face called Tieqing, which swept Su Ruoxi''s waist and rotated to avoid.


    Then, Leng Ran looks coldly at Sheng Nanling.


    Cold burning speechless, big round eyes staring, jump out of a sentence: "nothing to stand there for what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Nan Ling said coldly, "pull Su Jiawen and Joe Mason apart."


    Before Leng Ran moved, Hannah pushed him out and went down by the steps. Leng Ran trained fighters every day. It was a good skill.


    It''s easy to separate Su Jiawen and Bai xishen, pushing one with one hand and twisting the other like a chicken.


    Su Jiawen killed red eyes: "Leng San, you''ve come just in time. Help me beat this flower. Today I''m going to kill it with my hands!"


    Joe Mason disdained to say: "I will be afraid of you?"


    Leng Ran is a ruffian army. It''s very simple to deal with Su Jiawen and Joe Mason: "OK, you fight with me. If you win, I''ll help you!"They stopped talking.


    It''s quiet.


    It seems that it is very difficult to think about whether we can play too cold.


    The two enemies surrendered.


    Leng Ran packed them up, clapped their hands, and pulled out a revolver from their pocket like a magic trick.


    Su Jiawen and Joe Mason were shocked, and Su Jiawen roared: "Leng San, what are you doing? If we don''t fight, you don''t need to kill people."


    Leng Ran looked at Su Jiawen like a fool: "you didn''t take medicine when you went out. Are you sick?"


    Su Jiawen


    Leng Ran turns around and faces Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling''s face turns pale again and protects Su Ruoxi better: "take away the robbery for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Leng Ran was upset: "this is my gift to your son. Is it necessary for his face to stink?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi


    In addition to Hannah, the rest of the people are a pair of indescribable appearance, and finally Su Ruoxi came to a sentence: "Leng Ran, do you want to send a gift so hard core?"


    Deliver and rob?


    It''s not a toy gun, it''s a live shot!


    Does she dare to give this guy to her future baby? Ah? Heart beating or death?


    Leng Ran twisted his brows and said, "I can''t bear to use it myself. Su Ruoxi, what do you dislike?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hannah pats Leng Ran''s forehead and pushes Leng Ran behind her. Her dark red cheongsam looks gorgeous and sexy.


    Long cheongsam with high fork, long legs slightly open, you can see the sabre tied on the leg, Hannah''s posture looks like to draw a knife.


    Su Ruoxi took another puff at the corner of his mouth.


    These two are too hard core.


    Leng Ran brought a snatch, Hannah added a knife?


    As soon as Hannah saw Su Ruoxi''s expression, she knew there was a misunderstanding. There was a small package on the black bandage.


    Hannah quickly took it off and spread it out to Su Ruoxi: "don''t think of me as a mindless cold flame. This is my gift for the baby, a small red cheongsam."

 Chapter 754

    It''s as like as two peas in Hanna, but the mini version is very Q!


    Super cute!


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi''s eyes lit up: "my God, it''s so cute, it''s so beautiful!"


    Su Ruoxi rushed up and enjoyed it.


    "How cute! My heart is melting!"


    Hannah nodded heavily: "me too!"


    Leng Ran didn''t agree: "what if it''s a kid? It''s the revolver that works


    Su Ruoxi said excitedly, "if it''s a son, wear it for him, too!"


    Cold burning shocked: "unreasonable!"


    Joe Mason thought of his present and said, "Su Ruoxi, I have it here too. Come and get it."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned and looked at Joe Mason: "so what you just wore is not your dress, but your present?"


    "Yes." Joe Mason thought and got angry: "who has four or five bags to carry?"


    Su Ruoxi and others did not speak.


    None of them is possible, but you don''t know Joe Mason.


    Usually the ring can carry seven or eight, so carry four or five bags, more like your style.


    Su Ruoxi took a closer look and was very surprised: "out of print bag? Joe Mason, are you willing? "


    "Do you want it?"


    "Yes, of course." Su Ruoxi''s face is full of smile, "really enough friend."


    Joe Mason rolled his eyes and handed the paper bag to him. Su Ruoxi was stunned again. The precious jewelry was just like candy and was packed in a pile.


    "Do you do wholesale?"


    Joe Mason hummed: "the original packaging takes up space, and it''s easy to put it in one pocket."


    Then he pointed, "this trophy can be used as a toy for your doll. It''s useless for me to hold it."


    When I saw it, I found that it was engraved with "golden Baron Award for photography". Isn''t it one of the most golden trophies in photography?


    Su Ruoxi was surprised again: "are you sure you want to use it as a gift?"


    "It''s just a lump of iron. It''s useless for me to take it. The baby will like it. If you dislike it, throw it away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi really thinks that these are big men. They have no reputation! fucking great!


    After su Jiawen found the shoes and put them on, he saw his sister smashing them to collect gifts. Suddenly, he remembered that he had bought a lot of toys, but what about the gifts?


    "Where did I go?"


    Sheng Nanling reminds me: "on the ceiling."


    Su Jiawen immediately looked up and saw that the giant hydrogen balloon took the gift away again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s just in the house, not in the sky. But the villa is not an apartment, especially the main building. It''s very high. You have to go up to the third floor to pull it down.


    Su Jiawen was a little embarrassed, "ah, blame me, blame me, too much hydrogen."


    Then he took Bai xishen and said, "come on, let''s go fishing for presents with me."


    Even standing at the railing on the third floor, Su Jiawen couldn''t pull the balloon. He asked Bai xishen for a scalpel, tied it to the head of a stick, and cut the balloon rope across the air.


    If there are too many hydrogen balloons, there will be less. It''s troublesome to let them land freely and drag them down from the third floor.


    Although Su Jiawen thought so, the scalpel was very sharp, and with a shake of his hand, he accidentally cut most of it. Su Jiawen saw the gift box smashing straight down the main building.


    No one''s OK, but I''m dying. Someone''s coming in.


    As soon as Su Jiawen looked at people, he was scared out of his soul.


    My God, it''s the second uncle!


    Su Jiawen opened his voice and yelled, "second uncle, get out of the way."


    Sheng Wuxun frowned. When he felt something was wrong, his first reaction was to take Gu Xi to the area behind him and retreat again, but he was slow.


    A box, head to face.


    Gu Xixiang was also stunned.


    Who would have thought that there would be unidentified objects falling from the sky?


    When Su Jiawen saw that he hit Sheng Wuxun, the whole person was flustered. He wanted to jump with him. Fortunately, Bai xishen stopped him: "Su Jiawen, Sheng Wuxun was just hit. You don''t have to sacrifice your life to apologize."


    Su Jiawen looked at Bai xishen gratefully: "so you will carry the pot for me, right?"


    Bai xishen


    "After all, the scalpel is yours."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "I didn''t know the scalpel was so sharp that I hurt it by mistake."


    "Su Jiawen, why are you so shameless?"


    "Half the responsibility, will you?"


    Bai Xichen couldn''t bear it: "you..."


    "Forget it, then I''ll jump."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Wu''s head was skinned and slightly injured, but when Gu Xi went to take home disinfectant to disinfect him, he wanted to beat his nephew who was carrying water to apologize.


    Really too special pain!Do you know!


    Why did he get hurt?


    Su Jiawen also felt the smell of death and orphans on Sheng Wuxun''s body. His soul was almost gone: "second uncle, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    Sheng Wuxun stares at Su Jiawen coldly, and his face is not good at all.


    Excuse me, can''t his wound hurt? unable!


    "You''ll forgive, won''t you?"


    His face smelled worse. "What if I say no?"


    "Bai xishen, come and apologize together." Su Jiawen pulls Bai xishen into the water. Bai xishen is angry. But for Su Jiawen''s sake, he says something for him: "Su Jiawen didn''t expect that the scalpel was very sharp."


    "So?"


    Bai Xichen took a sympathetic look at Su Jiawen: "then Er Shao, unfortunately you were hit and your skin was broken."


    After hearing the word "broken skin", Sheng Wuxun felt a pang of pain psychologically.


    A slap on the table.


    On the one hand, he is angry, on the other hand, he can''t figure out why he hit him, why not Sheng Nanling? Just because he''s so unlucky?


    With the slap of Sheng Wu, Su Jiawen''s body shakes a few times. Bai xishen, the smelly doctor, can''t do anything to help him.


    Poor eyes turned to Sheng Nanling, Wei chubby said: "uncle, I just want to give my future nephew a gift, I have a good intention..."


    Now I can only hold my uncle''s leg!


    Sheng Nanling understood Su Jiawen''s meaning. He was in a good mood today, so he followed his nephew''s heart, "I know."


    As soon as Su Jiawen''s eyes brightened, he looked back at the smelly Sheng Wuxun, "so, second uncle, for the sake of extenuating, would you like to calm down?"


    Sheng Wu was too angry to speak.


    Leng Ran couldn''t see it any more: "Sheng Er, it''s almost OK. It''s just a smash. What a big deal."


    Sheng Wuxun choked coldly: "what if I shot you?"


    Leng Ran snorted: "if Master Sheng doesn''t stop me, I''ll definitely go back!"


    Leng Ran''s unintentional words touched a mystery in Sheng Wuxun''s heart, because in the words, Sheng Nanling would defend his meaning.


    Well, forget it.


    Sheng Wuxun said to Su Jiawen in his smelly voice, "what gift did you give him?"


    On hearing this, Su Jiawen finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his second uncle forgave him!


    Su Jiawen suddenly jumped up and cheerfully pulled Su Ruoxi to the big gift box, "sister smash, guess what I bought?"

 Chapter 755

    Su Ruoxi is still curious.


    Squat down with Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen takes apart the package outside the box.


    The long strips of Lafite are a fluffy mass of paper. It''s fashionable. It looks fashionable.


    You can''t see the gift at first sight.


    Su Jiawen made trouble in it and took out a small pacifier: "this is for the baby. If she is noisy, she will put the pacifier in her mouth to make sure it is quiet."


    When Su Jiawen said it, he even drew a figure. It looks very experienced.


    Su Jiawen put the pacifier on Su Ruoxi''s hand, then rushed to the Lafite grass ball to touch it, and took out a small bottle: "dangdangdang, lovely, my nephew eats with Da!"


    Su Jiawen repeatedly pulled out several very practical baby products. Compared with the cold burning hard core revolver, the brand-name bags, jewelry and trophies given by Joe Mason to the children, Su Jiawen''s gifts are very pragmatic.


    Su Ruoxi looked at these little things and thought about the details of her baby. She was very happy.


    Exclaimed: "Su Jiawen, you have done a lot of work."


    Su Jiawen did not speak, Leng Ran said: "Su Ruoxi, you''d better be careful. Su Jiawen estimates that he will shoot your baby and raise it by himself."


    ¡°£¡¡± Su Jiawen immediately became angry: "Leng San, I''m the uncle of the baby. What''s the matter with me?"


    Sheng Wu said coldly: "last time I got together here, I remember you said, let Su Ruoxi give birth to a daughter, and you keep it for her."


    Su Jiawen: "yes


    Bai xishen laughed unkindly: "I was there at that time, I remember!"


    "I remember, too!" Su Ruoxi also remembered that it was her first time cooking in the villa.


    After the memory rings out, Su Ruoxi''s eyes at Su Jiawen have changed, and Sheng Nanling is also so defensive.


    Su Jiawen felt like he was on the edge of the knife.


    Second uncle is too bad, so careful!


    "Swear to heaven:" I absolutely did not have the meaning of possession, I just want to raise a little niece


    Sheng Nanling vigilant voice hit: "what do you mean to raise?"


    Su Jiawen''s mouth flicked, "that''s what I mean by taking care of her for a few days."


    Leng Ran said with disdain, "you are stupid and stupid. You have to take other people''s dolls away. It''s suitable for you to roll in the field with me and practice your courage."


    "No way!" Su Jiawen is not afraid of cold fire, "I am such an excellent uncle."


    Sheng Nanling very severely refused: "no way."


    Leng Ran disagreed: "Sheng Nanling, do you dislike my cold third master?"


    "Isn''t that obvious enough for me?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Leng Ran suddenly scolded: "Damn it!"


    Su Jiawen immediately clapped his legs and laughed: "if my nephew gets along with you, can he still be alive?"


    On one side, Joe Mason said to Su Jiawen, "you''re not much better." Then he said, "that doll can learn design, photography and art from me."


    Bai Xichen said: "come on, the little golden prince, don''t be dressed up to kill Matt."


    Joe Mason felt insulted: "kill Matt? Say it again


    Bai xishen ignored Joe Mason, "when the time comes, the little guy must follow my uncle dean to create a medical miracle with me with a scalpel."


    Sheng Wuxun said coldly: "miracle? Two in the heart? "Cut the heavenly cover?"


    "It depends on what he specializes in, cardiology or brain science. If he has high talent, he can learn it."


    Sheng Wuxun was ungrateful: "it''s unnecessary. It''s more suitable to play with my uncle."


    Sheng Wuxun aggravates "Pro uncle", which means to dislike Bai xishen.


    Leng Ran laughed wildly and evil, and didn''t give Sheng Meiren any face: "play with you, ha ha, that little boy will get depression!"


    Su Ruoxi choked: "Leng Ran, who do you call a kid?"


    "Who said that? Little kids are little kids, to be honest. " Leng Ran''s face was full of disapproval. "Little kids are basically disobedient. They have to go to my army to teach people."


    Su Jiawen died with a smile: "my nephew needs you to teach me how to be a man. Leng San, don''t put gold on your face. You''re not good at being a man yourself. You''re going with the enemy and everyone wants to kill you. Is it OK to be a teacher when you''re so bad? If you dare to drag my nephew into the water, I su Jiawen will work hard with you. "


    "Su Jiawen, how can you look down on me? Sheng Nanling''s baby is with you. Do you teach him to pick up girls and be an old hand in the romantic arena


    "You, you..." Su Jiawen''s face turned red.


    Joe Mason immediately said: "it''s not good to pick up girls and play with guns. You have to learn art and fashion taste from me."


    Su Jiawen bombarded Joe Mason: "when my nephew sees you, I''m afraid he can''t even distinguish between men and women!"


    "What did you say?"


    Bai Xichen offended everyone: "you are a brat, a scum man, and one who killed Matt. I said don''t earn any money. The most sacred occupation and choice is the angel in white!"Leng Ran''s temper suddenly came up and yelled: "you are not a serious doctor, angel in white? It''s magnificent! I can make you a real angel with one shot


    "You insult my accusation as a doctor?" said Bessie


    Su Jiawen broke down: "who said lengsan insulted you? You''re in your own hospital, you think I don''t know! It''s been a month since you killed Gu Jingxuan! "


    An uninformed shock, especially the male compatriots, stares at Bai xishen warily.


    Bai Xichen was sincere and pointed to Su Jiawen''s angry scolding: "ha ha, your virtue is good? I''m not responsible for soaking other girls, but I''m a scum man. You will definitely lead a crooked child with such conduct. "


    Joe Mason nodded: "I agree!"


    Su Jiawen make complaints about it: "Qiao Xianhua, Bai Xi sink Tucao, you taste great, say you kill Matt, you help the unscrupulous doctor to speak?" What''s wrong with your brain


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling, who are going to be mothers and fathers, suddenly have a bad feeling.


    Just one month pregnant, these people are scrambling to raise their baby.


    What''s the point of fighting with each other?


    The couple couldn''t help thinking, if the baby would stay with them for a while, what would it look like? It''s supposed to be a goblin!


    , for a moment, Sheng Nan Ling looked ugly. "Shut up, my son has the final say."


    Bai Xichen scolded red eyes, Sheng Nanling couldn''t stop saying, "Su Jiawen, you still don''t admit that you are a scum man? I''m not responsible for Gu feiran. Do you think I don''t know? "


    Gu Xi was stunned and stared at Su Jiawen: "my sister?"


    Su Jiawen was shocked and said: "second aunt, you must be misunderstood. She and I just had a little friction. I didn''t tease you!"


    Speak of the devil, and he will come.


    Bai xishen saw it in a flash and immediately pointed out: "Gu feiran is here. Su Jiawen, you have the ability to confront her!"

 Chapter 756

    Everyone looked at the door together.


    I saw Gu feiran standing at the door with a small gift box, but his temperament was very different from before.


    In the past, Gu feiran was a perfect lady. She pretended to be gentle, and even had a polite smile, which was just right and could not find a fault.


    The dressing style is also the look of the daughter in the father''s heart, always with lovely and elegant elements, and now, all disappear in Gu feiran!


    She was red lipped and her straight hair was curly. Instead of spreading out like Hannah, she was tied to the back of her head and occasionally had a few wisps of hair on her temples.


    A velvet color black dress, material in the light of faint light, looks very luxurious.


    He was wearing a white suit coat and rolled up to reveal a small arm.


    Just right jewelry, with 10 cm high-heeled shoes, add a fierce momentum.


    It''s not too much to change.


    Gu feiran is very enterprising. At the moment, she is a female president! It''s no longer the perfect lady!


    When you see Gu''s rapid development, you will inevitably think of Gu''s past.


    Su Ruoxi has a lot of say.


    At the beginning, her first impression of Gu Xiqu was that she was a cool and gorgeous beauty. Gu Feifei was just the opposite.


    And at the moment two people happened to change, everything again in reverse!


    Gu is becoming more and more cool and powerful. Gu seems to have retreated and become gentle, especially when he is with Sheng Wuxun. He is as gentle as a little woman.


    Their roles are more obvious. Gu feiran is more and more like a strong sister. Gu used to be a more gentle sister.


    Su Ruoxi also found that Gu feiran was much more beautiful.


    In fact, there is no difference between the twins, but the relationship is not good before. Su Ruoxi is wearing colored eyes. Psychologically, she thinks Gu feiran is not as delicate as Gu used to be.


    Now it''s different.


    Twins are twins, equally beautiful.


    Perhaps Xiang is born in her heart. After Gu feiran became herself, her temperament and appearance are all the embodiment of her character. She is more and more tasteful and amazing.


    Therefore, how beautiful Gu was in the past, how beautiful Gu will be in the future!


    There is no difference between the two sisters!


    Su Jiawen saw Gu feiran in front of her. She was stunned in the same place on the spot. Her pupil was shocked and she was staring at her.


    I''ll go. Is this the girl he was teasing? This is a pretty sister!


    Although it''s still the same face, it just makes people feel very different.


    Gu feiran came with high heels and did not look at Su Jiawen at all, although she had just heard Bai xishen''s words.


    "Congratulations, Ruoxi." Gu feiran bought a small hat and gave it to Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi''s surprise result is "very cute."


    "Just like it."


    Then one by one, he said hello to the people present. Of course, Shengding invested a lot of money in Gu''s group, holding a large proportion of shares. Gu feiran had to call Sheng Nanling boss.


    Sheng Nanling accepts Gu feiran''s congratulations and nods to her.


    Maybe Gu feiran''s appearance surprised everyone. Bai Xichen didn''t chase Su Jiawen to confront Gu feiran. After all, he had drunk with Gu feiran twice and was very familiar with him, so he didn''t give a girl face.


    But some people don''t like it.


    Leng Ran directly asked: "Gu feiran, is Su Jiawen not responsible for teasing you?"


    Su Jiawen panicked, "Leng Ran, don''t talk nonsense..."


    As a result, Gu feiran did not finish his words, but he said, "I don''t like my brother."


    Su Jiawen immediately turns his head and stares at Gu feiran: "what do you mean?"


    Gu feiran looks at Su Jiawen coldly: "literally."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Gu feiran''s strong counterattack, super appetite for Hannah, she likes independent, confident and beautiful women, Hannah immediately put Gu feiran into her category.


    Hannah''s lips were red and her voice was enchanting: "master Jiawen, did you hear what Gu feiran said? You''re just a brother. Your sister doesn''t like you. Just stay


    Su Jiawen was speechless, and Bai Xichen immediately laughed with schadenfreude: "you''re really shameless. It''s clear that Gu feiran doesn''t look up to you, but you pat your ass to emphasize that you are not responsible after you''ve done it. It''s a proper younger brother''s behavior."


    Su Jiawen immediately hit back: "what about you? What about you and Yang lelan? Hurt each other


    In fact, it''s not that Gu feiran refused him, but that Su Jiawen really didn''t want to tease him.


    What''s more, if he didn''t ask for love directly, where could he refuse?


    It''s not that Gu feiran didn''t know. At this time, in front of so many people''s lies, he just let him eat.


    After all, when she took refuge in her home, she accidentally gave Gu feiran a kiss. Gu feiran was so angry that she splashed a bucket of ice water on her face. Su Jiawen vowed that she would not entangle with Gu feiran and would not tease him!Now Gu feiran is pitching him in front of everyone. He''s generous. There''s no need to tear it down!


    Of course, there is absolutely no nature of taking care of girls! Gu is so cold that she doesn''t understand the customs. Who should take care of her? Hum!


    Today is really a coincidence.


    Yang lelan followed him with a cake with the word "one month" and came happily.


    When Bai Xichen sees Yang lelan, he really wants to beat Su Jiawen hard and use his scalpel to remove all her hair.


    Though I thought so, I didn''t do it.


    Seeing Yang lelan, Bai xishen was unconsciously nervous.


    Yang lelan quickly approached and said hello one by one.


    Put the cake on the table, everything is normal, obviously, she did not hear Su Jiawen''s words.


    When Bai xishen saw this, he was relieved.


    "What a mess that is?" The cold burning evil ruffian''s eyebrows wrinkled and stared at the unnatural Bai xishen suspiciously: "when did you get married with Yang lelan? Listen to Su Jiawen, you haven''t got it yet? "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Leng Ran, are you sick?"


    "What are you talking about here?"


    "You don''t understand. What are you yelling about?"


    Bai xishen''s three roars made everyone''s eardrum in the hall feel uncomfortable, just like Su Jiawen''s trumpet.


    "You bark at me and turn it around? I don''t want you, military doctor! "


    Leng Ran was speechless. How determined was he when he saw Hannah?


    Bai Xichen''s mother-in-law has no eyes at all. If she likes it, it shows that I want this woman! Heart care is still hidden, too boring.


    Leng Ran lost interest and called a group of people around him to the table. By the way, he also mentioned Yang lelan: "Bai Xichen is not a man. Stay away from him."


    ¡°£¡¡± Bai xishen had already dropped a scalpel in his hand and flew towards Leng Huo. Leng Huo''s reaction to the soldiers avoided without any effort. "See, Bai xishen''s skill is not good. Don''t let him be together."


    Sheng Nanling controls the whole audience: "sit down and have dinner."

 Chapter 757

    After all, as soon as the boss said something, Bai Xichen couldn''t jump even if he wanted to. He remembered Leng Huo in his heart.


    Everything is in harmony.


    Gu Xiqu and Gu feiran are chatting. It seems that they have a good relationship and often meet in private.


    Hannah, the enchanting beauty, gathered all the beauties together to talk.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi is the center of the topic.


    Chen Xiangwen, Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei arrived later.


    Su Jiawen is a person who doesn''t keep things in mind. He explains to the three people the interesting things that just happened. Of course, he doesn''t talk about his bad luck. As a result, Bai xishen, a doctor full of hostility, stabs him hard. Now he is in a bad mood. He will bite anyone who is unhappy!


    That''s unreasonable!


    A few people choked a few words, but also interesting.


    When it comes to teaching dolls in the future, Su Jiawen thinks that Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei can only teach acting skills. Chen Xiangwen doesn''t care. There is a big generation gap after a generation.


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi suddenly thought of Sheng Xiu. She glared at Sheng Nanling: "why didn''t you remind me that you forgot to tell him about the old man?"


    Sheng Nanling thought of this, light explanation: "he lost contact."


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    One table was shocked.


    Sheng Wuxun stared at Sheng Nanling, his face was ugly: "when did it happen?"


    Leng Ran muttered: "can the old monster also encounter unexpected events?"


    Sheng Nanling stabbed Lengran, but Lengran was upset: "isn''t the loss of contact an accident? What''s wrong with my analysis? "


    "I left a letter to me before I lost contact, saying that I would go on a wild tour with master Fusu. There is no signal in the mountain, so I can''t get in touch for the time being, but the old man can get in touch with me one way."


    Sheng Wuxun is unreasonable: "don''t you stop him? What if something happens? "


    Sheng Nanling looked at Sheng Wuxun unhappily: "don''t you know if there''s a way to cut first and then play?"


    He was reminded by Sheng Wuxun that if he knew that the old man was away, he would not agree.


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was ugly, "what about the follow-up? You''re not going to look for it? "


    "Every once in a while Zhao de sends news to report safety."


    Sheng Wuxun


    The rest were speechless.


    What are these ghosts?


    A lot of old people don''t take good health care at home, go out for a picnic, and go to places where there is no signal as soon as they go?


    Su Jiawen asked curiously, "is master Fusu a master of Taoism?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "I heard that I''m younger than you, but master and Master Sheng Xiu have never known each other."


    All of you: --


    Su Jiawen was speechless: "is there any mistake?"


    "No mistake. When I was on the Kalan mountain, I was pocketed by his disciples. He Lin can prove it."


    He Lin nodded, naturally remembering the poor little Taoist who wanted to eat meat.


    "You still have these adventures, great!" Su Jiawen''s eyes shine. It''s very interesting.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly thought of another wonderful flower, "Wenci is also a talent."


    Sheng Nanling is very impressed.


    At the beginning, Wenci took Su Ruoxi away under his nose, so he had a strong hostility to Wenci.


    "I''d rather not see you." Sheng Nanling said displeased.


    Su Jiawen was even more curious about where Wenci was sacred. Seeing his uncle like this, he seemed to be very reluctant to see him!


    Is there such a powerful person?


    It''s so strange. What good things did he miss!


    We must find out in the future.


    The 18 buildings of Yuhua hall are full of laughter, but the 19 buildings are dark.


    A luxury car stopped at the gate of the hospital, took out the door control I just got, a little bit, the door of the iron chair opened automatically and drove in.


    Lu forgets Yan to take off the safety belt, gets off from the driver''s seat, and then gets off the car crying for the wind.


    Lu forgets Yan to wring out a big brand traveling case from the trunk, his mouth is smiling, sexy and charming, as always full of charm.


    "I bought it here. It''s your residence for a month. The suitcase is simple luggage."


    Crying for the wind, he knows what Lu forgets Yan''s buying here means. He looks to 18 buildings on one side of his body.


    Yuhua hall is a group of luxury villas.


    A villa covers a huge area, far away from each other, the naked eye can not see anything specific, only the hazy lights can be seen, in the moonlight, it seems a peaceful scene.


    Weeping for the wind light way: "clearly not like this."


    Lu forgetting Yan and qixunfeng looked at each other in the same direction, "what do you mean?"


    "Lively."


    Lu forgets Yan to listen, understood.


    "In the past, Sheng Wuxun and Sheng Nanling fell in love and killed each other, fighting to death; Tang Yezhou was his film King honestly; Leng Ran fought pirates every day; Bai xishen was his Dean and Sheng Nanling''s personal doctor; He Lin followed Sheng Nanling and worked every day; Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin met as soon as they met their enemies; Su Jiawen also stayed abroad And now, tut Tut, there''s a huge difference. "As Mushi''s cry for the wind, the green pupil has been converted to amber, and the unchanged fundus is ethereal and cold. He asked faintly: "why?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile suddenly, "because Su Ruoxi."


    Sobbing for the wind, his eyes moved, "I think it''s her."


    Lu forgets Yan''s words to suddenly have a bad intention: "you don''t envy, you just don''t have Sheng Nanling''s life, meet Su Ruoxi''s he, not you."


    "If Su Ruoxi appears in my world ahead of time, will everything change like Sheng Nanling?"


    "I didn''t say that." Lu forgets Yan''s smile slightly to close, the tone of a smile does not smile: "but Sheng Nanling''s life, has changed after all, isn''t it?"


    Crying for the wind, no reply.


    Lu forgets Yan to know this words to stab to cry to seek wind, but he is like to stab a knife on his heart again.


    "You think your enemy is just like you. He has no love. On the contrary, Sheng Nanling has already married. Because of Su Ruoxi''s existence, his brothers are getting along with each other and his relationship with the Sheng family is gradually mended And you cry for the wind, still alone, guarding the so-called family honor, but you don''t know where your heart is, like a poor wandering soul, helpless.... "


    I can''t bear to cry for the wind. I slap her in the face with my backhand.


    Lu forgets his face and leans slightly.


    He turned his head stiffly, looking at the crying for the wind, "angry?"


    "Why do you want to provoke me?"


    Lu forgot Yan rubbed his face and didn''t care about being slapped. "I just want to do it."


    "When you see Sheng Nanling bustling, you are dissatisfied."


    Lu forgot the smile on Yan''s face to lose completely, sneer disdain a way: "I have what dissatisfaction?"


    "Since you were born, you have been abandoned, so you also long for warmth." Cry for the wind and say for sure.


    Lu forgets Yan''s face gloomy, "I long for warmth, ha ha ha, you think too much!"


    "You pretend you don''t care about anything, do you?"


    For Lu forgetting Yan''s abnormal words tonight, qixunfeng suddenly reacts. He doesn''t understand anything.


    Lu forgets Yan to any matter, any person all is plays the ticket the mind, seeming does not want does not ask, is not really does not ask!

 Chapter 758

    Instead, he looked at everything so thoroughly that he was desperate.


    So early gave up everything, do not ask for anything.


    Clearly caught love, but also let it slip away! He may want to keep, but his character, can''t keep people!


    Lu''s father is a Norman family, holding great power; his mother is the heiress of the top family in the North Island, and her wealth is beyond estimation.


    Mingming''s identity, no matter where he goes, can be arrogant and domineering, can be lawless, poke a big thing, have the strongest backstage to support him!


    But the fate of a big joke, Lu forget Yan was abandoned, became an orphan.


    When he grew up, he was found by his family and learned that he had such a strong background.


    But the bitterness of the bitter taste, you give a sweet jujube, it is not sweet.


    What''s more cruel is that the more powerful her father and mother are, the more ridiculous and desperate she is, isn''t she? It''s obviously unnecessary to suffer these hardships and sufferings, but it''s ridiculous that fate should strike him hard.


    So later Lu forgets Yan to feel that life is boring, occasionally help Sheng Nanling, occasionally help cry for the wind.


    Not used to Sheng Nanling''s marriage, he went to tease Su Ruoxi, not afraid to offend Sheng Nanling.


    He even blew up the weapons depot and helped Sheng Nanling leave the Norman castle, not feeling that he was a member of the Norman family.


    If you think the entertainment industry is fun, you''ll have a break. Mingming is with Xiang Yiwei, but he doesn''t look like a boyfriend. He doesn''t refuse other women who look good.


    Lu forgets Yan Yin and Qing to be uncertain, does not know he faces who, whether or not helps you, all in his one read between.


    Up to now, it is regarded as family status and reputation.


    It turned out that he had been desperate for a long time.


    Will be wanton provocation, and even with the idea of mischief, everything into a pot of porridge.


    Crying for the wind undoubtedly choked Lu''s lifeblood, "you are desperate, aren''t you?"


    Lu forgets the Yan whole body to be rigid, the deep outline is so handsome attractive, that dark deep eye has the innate deep feeling, looked that everybody can be absorbed by his eye.


    But who knows, deep in the eyes, already full of holes?


    Lu forgets Yan to look at to cry to seek wind, long just say: "you also are same."


    "I don''t despair."


    Lu forgets Yan to cry to seek the wind to rush toward to past, mercilessly beat him, one punch hits on his belly, the facial expression is fierce: "you are showing off with me, different person different life?"


    Weeping to find the wind to cover his stomach, his face cold, fast away, "you care, not I show off."


    "What do you say I care about?" Lu forgets that Yan is going to smile. What does he care about? What does he care about? Not at all!


    Money, family, glory, women, he doesn''t care!


    He was born an orphan, and now I have nothing!


    Weeping for the wind, his eyes were cold. He said coldly, "what do you care? Do you think I care?"


    Lu forget Yan almost dull, he can''t believe looking at crying for the wind, suddenly came to a question: "can you say that?"


    Weeping for the wind cold, even cold-blooded looking at Lu forgetting Yan''s reaction, "isn''t that what you care about? You are desperate, but you still expect me to say a word, let you feel that you are cared about


    Lu forgets that Yan is cold all over.


    It''s terrible to cry for the wind!


    "Since you are desperate, you should despair thoroughly. Don''t expect anything or anyone at all."


    The voice of crying for wind is as cold as ice: "in this way, no one can hurt you, even Xiang Yiwei leaves you!"


    Finally, qixunfeng cruelly pierced Lu forgetting Yan''s disguise: "I think this is also your armor for more than 20 years to protect yourself."


    There is no expectation, with despair, to look at anything, you can be unscrupulous, fearless, and therefore will not be hurt.


    Crying for the wind said to him: "you are so poor, no one loves you, no friends, no family."


    Lu forgets Yan legs a soft, kneels on the grass suddenly, then retches.


    He was in pain.


    Weeping for the wind, looking at the fragile Lu forgetting Yan in front of her eyes with pity, "you can always kneel or stand. At least this house without feelings is your house. You go in and sleep. You won''t freeze to death outside, and no one will pay attention to your life."


    After crying for the wind, he turned and left towards the villa, regardless of Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to retch for a long time, what all cannot spit out, he collapses on the grass, wants to die like this.


    Maybe it''s the chill that makes him fresh.


    Hiding the edge of his eyes, he turned to get up again and walked towards the villa.


    He''s going to die, and he''s not freezing!


    After receiving Qiu Guangyao''s call, Li Jimeng changed his gentle style and said, "director Qiu, how did I get brushed down? Didn''t you say that I should go back and wait for the good news? Why don''t you ask me to perform? It''s cruel! "Qiu Guangyao has been working with Su Jiawen recently, and they are all well separated. Unexpectedly, Li Jimeng is also upset. Thinking about his identity, Qiu Guangyao does not dare to hang up directly.


    In addition, he had a good impression on the boy, so he answered patiently: "because there was an actor later, I thought it was more suitable for the role, so I brush you down, Li youth. I''m really sorry."


    But Qiu Guangyao underestimated his determination to be with Aidou.


    Li Jimeng ran yelled: "isn''t that man very powerful? Is he more powerful than me?"


    "So to speak?"


    "You cheat. You say that you are very satisfied with me. Director Qiu, I respect you, but you give me a fair explanation. You can''t prevaricate me at will. It''s unfair to me. It''s very unfair."


    Li Jimeng is not reasonable at all: "you tell me, does the other party have a backstage? Does he go through the back door? I know that you entertainment circles like to spend money and bow to capital, but I also have a background. My father is..."


    "Oh, son of a bitch, what are you doing? I''m a director, can''t I not use you? "


    "Yes, I just can''t!"


    "You, you''re just messing about."


    "I''m not making trouble. I only have you to give me a reasonable explanation. Why don''t you use me, why don''t you let me and sister Su Ruoxi be in the same crew, why do you want to give up on me?"


    After talking for so long, Qiu Guangyao can be regarded as a reaction, "Hun boy, you just want to be in the same crew with Su Ruoxi, right?"


    Being guessed, Li Jimeng is honest.


    Some stammered, "I can understand that as well."


    "You, son of a bitch, look at how clever you are. You are very angry. If you want to come to the cast, just say no! ¡°

 Chapter 759

    Qiu Guangyao really convinced these two people. Li Jimeng talked so much with him in order to come to the cast. It''s not too troublesome!


    In how clever a child, also can''t be fooled by his juvenile identity!


    Li Jimeng''s cheers burst out from the receiver, "really? Can I really come to the cast? "


    "Can I cheat you as a director?"


    It''s very easy to get a person to work in the troupe. It''s OK to let him work in the Troupe or be a mass actor.


    Determined not to be brushed down, Li Jimeng''s attitude directly came to a 180 degree turn, the noisy did not, and then returned to the previous clever and docile college students: "director Qiu, thank you for giving me this opportunity, I will not give you any trouble."


    Qiu Guangyao


    "Isn''t it too late for you to play smart cards now?"


    Li Jimeng''s voice was a little embarrassed: "Hey, I''m really worried just now. I''m really sorry to give you trouble. Director Qiu, you should be very busy. Then I won''t disturb you."


    "Hey, you little boy..."


    As a result, the phone didn''t hang up at all. Li Jimeng quickly asked, "by the way, the last thing you want to do is ask director Qiu, when can you join the cast?"


    It''s dangerous. Such an important thing, we can''t forget it.


    "Just wait for the notice from our crew."


    Li Jimeng licked his face and said, "how long do you have to wait?"


    "In a week." Qiu Guangyao estimates a time. After that, he finally dismisses Li Jimeng.


    But this is not the end, this side to deal with, Su Jiawen with a head of ash appeared in the crew.


    Once again, Qiu Guangyao felt his brain AChE. When people approached him, Qiu Guangyao asked, "why did you come so early today?"


    Although Su Jiawen pays close attention to the film, he won''t arrive at the crew on time to discuss some work matters. Only when he is urged and urged by his mobile phone can he call people!


    Today, the sun is really out in the West!


    Su Jiawen is still carrying a small cage bag and soybean milk in his hand. He doesn''t wake up. He has black eyes and says, "I''m here to earn milk powder money."


    Qiu Guangyao, the director of gossip factor, is up again, "do you have a girlfriend? Shouldn''t you earn your wife''s money first? "


    After saying that, a look of pity, "I don''t know which girls are harmed by you."


    As soon as Su Jiawen drank a mouthful of soybean milk, he heard Qiu Guangyao''s words and immediately became angry, "who said that if I earn milk powder money, it must be my child?"


    The tone is very disgusting: "antique."


    "Hey, I said you..."


    "Stop it." Su Jiawen bypassed Qiu Guangyao and came to his desk. He asked, "don''t you mean to sign an actor contract? What''s the matter?"


    Qiu Guangyao felt that Su Jiawen was really serious, so he talked about the progress. Today, several actors will come to confirm the contract, and things will be settled soon.


    Su Jiawen raised an eyebrow: "how did you talk about the film reward?"


    "Market price, keep it down."


    "Smart." When Su Jiawen heard that the film pay was low, he felt that he had picked up the money.


    Qiu Guangyao said: "in my films, the actors are competing to be selected. Some actors are paid lower, but they will still refuse if they are not suitable."


    Su Jiawen shriveled: "show off." Without waiting for Qiu Guangyao to get angry, Su Jiawen said, "but that''s right. You are really powerful, old Qiu."


    Not knowing what Su Jiawen thought of, he suddenly asked, "that Mushi is the man you appointed. Is he an actor? Do you have his background? "


    Qiu Guangyao found out the basic information Mu Xi filled in and said: "his native place is rao''anzhou. Like most people, when he went to university, he came to Beijing to find a job. He found that he was good-looking and suitable to be an artist. When he saw our recruitment, he came to have a try and succeeded."


    Su Jiawen did not dare to be interested in his past, and directly caught the key words: "so he is not an actor, nor a member of the circle. He is a complete newcomer. He has no value, right?"


    Qiu Guangyao immediately understood the meaning behind Su Jiawen''s words, "do you want to suppress his pay?"


    "Yes, the pay for the film is to see the coffee, he is a new man, it is impossible to pay high price."


    Although Qiu Guangyao knows that Su Jiawen is stingy, this is not unreasonable. Many people in the industry of artists want to break through. At the beginning, as long as there is an opportunity, it is not for the purpose of making money. As long as there is fire, money will come.


    It''s right to give a reasonable price.


    Qiu Guangyao agreed: "OK, give him a new film reward."


    Su Jiawen thought about it: "do you remember the time when you took Mushi? He looks like a luxury. Yes, it''s a luxury. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person. His family should be very good. It doesn''t look like he is short of money. "Qiu Guangyao knows people accurately, so naturally he can see that Muxi is extraordinary. He said: "there are so many famous families and rich people in Jiangnan, and there are so many scholarly families. Maybe Muxi is just keeping a low profile."


    Su Jiawen didn''t think much: "that''s right. Let''s do it like this."


    Qi Xunfeng receives a phone call from the crew. He has just finished his work. Although he is in Jingyu country, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t work. Many things also need him to deal with and make decisions.


    And he was very angry early.


    By the time I got the call, I had been working for several hours.


    After knowing the intention of the call, qixunfeng naturally agreed. After about an afternoon, he hung up his cell phone.


    There''s a new email coming.


    Yan Luoyin is looking for him. She turns on her computer and goes to take a shower. After taking a shower, she finds that she doesn''t have clean clothes.


    Last night, I had a quarrel with Lu forgetting Yan and forgot to take his packed suitcase.


    Weeping to find the wind wrapped in bathrobes, a wet hair casual scattered on the head, cool and clean.


    The medicine changed his appearance and body. He was close to 1.9 meters tall. At this time, he was only 1.85 meters tall, and his figure was a little thinner. Correspondingly, his aura was much weaker, and he was a bit more juvenile.


    It''s hard to say whether he likes it or not. After all, his attention is not on his appearance.


    Came to the yard, sure enough, the suitcase is still in place, Lu forgot Yan''s car did not drive away.


    Crying for the wind, wring up the suitcase and entering the room.


    This time, I glanced at the main building, but Lu forgot that she didn''t go.


    Sure enough, he was sleeping on the sofa. The back of the sofa just blocked his view.


    Weeping for the wind, he came near and looked down at Lu forgetting Yan. He curled up on the sofa, just like self abuse. He didn''t go to the bedroom or find a quilt for himself, so he lay down all night.


    Cry for the wind and frown.

 Chapter 760

    But in a few seconds, I went to Lu forgetting. She was painted black, with a little misty pupil. She cried for the wind and didn''t feel uncomfortable after peeping. She said coldly, "are you awake?"


    Lu forgot Yan to rub head, just reaction come over, didn''t get up from the sofa, but changed a more languid casual posture.


    "You look great."


    With wet hair, dripping face and casual robe, it''s really awkward. But with the face of beauty, it has a sense of desolation.


    Lu forgot that Yan was telling the truth.


    Weeping for the wind ignored him, turned and went towards the stairs, caught to disappear in the stairs, Lu forget Yan rogue way: "I''m hungry, breakfast you do."


    With that, the figure of crying for the wind disappeared on the second floor.


    What happened last night didn''t turn the page, but the two brothers tacitly shut up, as if nothing had happened, and restored the relationship between them.


    Lu forgets that Yan''s taste is very good. With money, he is all famous brands. He changes into his clothes after crying for the wind, which is better than wearing a nightgown.


    Dry your hair, clean it up, and go downstairs crying for the wind.


    The kitchen has put some food materials in advance, weeping to find the wind, very skilled to find a few, simple breakfast.


    When serving the dinner table, Lu forgets Yan to appear from the second floor, he just went to another bedroom to simply wash.


    Weeping for the wind looked at him, light said: "eat it."


    Finish saying, oneself take sandwich, extremely elegant begin to enjoy.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile not to smile sits down, also eats, midway, Lu forgets Yan way: "I plan to live here."


    "Sheng Nanling will come to the door." Crying for the wind doesn''t agree.


    "I want to be a neighbor with Su Ruoxi for a few days."


    Looking at Lu forgetting Yan coldly, Lu forgetting Yan smiles: "no one can recognize you, can''t they?"


    At the beginning, Sheng Nanling didn''t recognize Su Ruoxi, not to mention that they were husband and wife, and the unfamiliar people didn''t have to worry.


    Cry for the wind: "you can find something else to do."


    Obviously, I still don''t want to cry for the wind. Lu forgets that Yan also stays here.


    "I bought the villa by credit card. I can live wherever I want." In order to stop crying and find the wind, Lu forgetting Yan simply said for him: "I know you don''t need the money, but I''m not just a neighbor with Su Ruoxi. Don''t you want to get close to her? There are so many people in the cast. If you want to make fun of her, many people will stare at her. Besides acting, according to your character, I don''t think you can make up a few words. "


    Crying for the wind, he frowned and began to think.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "it''s easy to be a neighbor. If you meet by chance or invite someone to be a guest, don''t you have more opportunities?"


    Crying for wind was obviously moved, he said: "remember what you said, a month class, won''t reveal half a word about me to Sheng Nanling."


    "That''s natural. I want to see the good play between you. I have to set up the stage, don''t I?"


    18 buildings next door.


    Su Ruoxi still sleeps in Sheng Nanling''s arms, and then wakes up by the ring of his mobile phone.


    Su Ruoxi was lying on the bed, groping for a while, and finally touched the mobile phone. Before he saw it, he turned it on. Then a loud voice came: "elder sister, are you really pregnant? I''m very sorry about the time difference. I didn''t hear from you


    "Sue?" Su Ruoxi opened his eyes in a daze and saw Su''s enlarged face. He was shocked: "you open the video!"


    "Yes Su is also very excited, only to notice that the picture is very strange, as if covered by hair, "I go, elder sister, you are sleeping, no wonder I sent you a wechat, you do not return me, blame jet lag!"


    Su also finished this sentence and continued to ask: "nephew or niece, when will I be born? Let me think, I didn''t come back at that time, but anyway, I will come back. Ha ha ha, I will never miss my first time as an uncle..."


    Su also sings stand up crosstalk. Su Ruoxi has a headache when copying. Then the mobile phone is taken away. The next second, the voice is muted, parabolic, and falls steadily on the carpet.


    Magnetic sound in the ear, "did not wake up, continue to sleep."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t wake up just now, but Su was also woken up by this video.


    "I''m not going to sleep."


    "To get up?"


    "Don''t get up." Su Ruoxi smiles.


    Sheng Nanling gets up, sits beside Su Ruoxi and looks at her: "why don''t you sleep and get up?"


    "I got up because I wanted you to hold me."


    Sheng Nanling heard a Leng, and then chuckled: "good."


    After getting out of bed, Su Ruoxi reaches out his hand and stretches his feet. Sheng Nanling picks up Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi is not idle. He turns over Sheng Nanling''s tall and straight shoulder. Originally it was held by the princess, but now it is a monkey hanging on his shoulder. His body is very flexible.


    "Let''s go. Take my mother to wash." Su Ruoxi said with a smile, smelling the good smell of Sheng Nanling.Sheng Nanling asked as he walked: "you are the empress, what am I?"


    "Little eunuch?"


    "What?" It''s a little more dangerous.


    Su Ruoxi laughed unkindly: "isn''t it? I''m pregnant now, tut tut. "


    I don''t need to say much about that.


    Su Ruoxi thought Sheng Nanling would give up his arms and surrender, but he didn''t expect to see his face suddenly smile through the mirror of the exile stage, with an evil spirit in his smile.


    "Ruoxi, it seems that you are a mother for the first time."


    "What do you mean?"


    "No experience."


    "But aren''t you a father for the first time?"


    "But I did my homework."


    Sheng Nanling said that he put Su Ruoxi on the stage of exile. The advantage of Sheng Nanling''s height is that even if Su Ruoxi is sitting, he just looks on the same level with Sheng Nanling.


    Suspiciously frowning, Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Nanling: "what kind of work have you done?"


    "In many ways."


    Sheng Nanling opened his mouth with a bit of abuse in his eyes. The expensive CEO looked a little "bad" at this time. Su Ruoxi''s heart was beating fast. Is Sheng Nanling too handsome at this time.


    "Many aspects, which aspect do you mean?"


    "For example, will I be a eunuch or not?"


    Su Ruoxi reaction, ear tip all red, can also be regarded as the old husband and wife, along this topic continue to have no face no skin way: "then you will be eunuch, or not eunuch."


    "The latter."


    Su Ruoxi said: "is it true or not?"


    "Nature, really." Sheng Nanling also gave a very real example, "you are pregnant for four weeks, you move to the villa for about a week, we every day..."


    Su Ruoxi immediately covers Sheng Nanling''s mouth.


    "To be discussed."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be gentle."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened: "I said, how are you getting more and more cheeky?"


    Sheng Nanling got close to her and gave her a kiss on Su Ruoxi''s cheek under her ear lobe. She said in a soft and ambiguous voice, "don''t you like it, too?"

 Chapter 761

    Sheng Nanling didn''t let Su Ruoxi go. Su Ruoxi really found that Sheng Nanling was really "gentle"!


    As for this, it is estimated that boys are strong in nature. At first, Su Ruoxi was able to deal with it generously. He drove a car and told the police that he was willing to stir up gousheng Nanling''s fire. He was his husband, so he couldn''t just enjoy himself.


    But now, Sheng Nanling''s face is getting thicker and thicker. Su Ruoxi feels that he can''t stand it!


    Sheng Nanling helped Su Ruoxi wash, dress and prepare for breakfast.


    Because I didn''t expect to be pregnant, but the work has already started. Su Ruoxi didn''t expect to stop.


    She told Sheng Nanling: "you can rest assured that this play is also a modern play. It doesn''t play Weiya''s part, and it''s emotional. It''s more about the emotional catharsis of the actors, and there''s no big scene of conflict."


    Su Ruoxi is worried. He''s afraid that Sheng Nanling won''t be at ease. He''ll ask him not to play the play until the child is born.


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t think so.


    Su Ruoxi saw that Sheng Nanling didn''t speak, and explained: "I was shooting a movie. The movie lasted two hours. Besides the leading role, there are a lot of supporting roles. So it''s very different from shooting a TV series. I think I''ll shoot it for a month, or even faster."


    Su Ruoxi did not stop, and continued: "you know, I practice boxing and run every day. My physical fitness is very good, and my baby will never be hurt. Moreover, when I was a mother for the first time, I must be cautious and cautious, so you can rest assured that I will not take this matter as a child''s play."


    After su Ruoxi finished, he was still worried. Now that she''s pregnant, it''s not her own business. Sheng Nanling is also a very important role as a father.


    Su Ruoxi is ready to follow Sheng Nanling for several times. Unexpectedly, Sheng Nanling said calmly, "I''ve read the script. I know there''s no play in it. It''s very safe."


    This time, Su Ruoxi was surprised. She looked up at Sheng Nanling with bright eyes: "did you see my script?"


    "I guess what you think, so I should know in advance."


    Sheng Nanling has a soft and pleasant voice.


    "I want to make sure you''re safe. I''ll be more relieved if I see it myself."


    Su Ruoxi immediately laughed. He propped up his upper body and gave Sheng Nanling a hard kiss on the cheek. He said happily, "are you too understanding? My dear husband


    When Sheng Nanling saw Su Ruoxi so happy, his heart was also happy.


    "I will send two bodyguards to protect you all the time. Your mobile phone also has a positioning system."


    Sheng Nanling gave Su Ruoxi a very small button, which can be stuck on the skin or clothes.


    Sheng Nanling pastes it directly behind Su Ruoxi''s earlobe. It looks like a very small crystal stud, which is hard to find.


    "It''s an emergency call. If something goes wrong, I''ll know when I cut it out. It''s also a tracking system. No matter where you go, I can know anything about you. I can know for the first time what happened. "


    Su Ruoxi listened to his arrangement one by one, and his heart was filled with a sense of sureness.


    As the wife of Sheng Nanling, she naturally knows the identity of Sheng Nanling, the threats she faces, and some struggles. She may not be safe. After all, she can be used to threaten Sheng Nanling!


    This is definitely not what Su Ruoxi wants to see!


    Therefore, she will work so hard to practice xinyiquan.


    If you practice well, you can protect yourself. If you are in danger, you can feel at ease. You won''t be a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken.


    Now it seems that Su Ruoxi doesn''t even need to worry, because Sheng Nanling has arranged everything early and safely.


    Su Ruoxi was curious: "who are the two security guards you found for me?"


    "Elite!"


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "is it really that powerful? No, how strong it should be! "


    "It''s better than protecting Tang Jinyu''s bodyguards."


    Sheng Nanling said it was very strong, but Su Ruoxi didn''t realize it. But after he said Tang Jinyu as a reference, he immediately understood that he had a degree in his heart!


    Then she doesn''t have to worry, eat and drink, have a good time, be at ease and do whatever she likes!


    After all, who let her husband so excellent!


    "I''m not born to worry about my life."


    Sheng Nanling smile: "with me, you don''t need to worry."


    "Yes, I want to worry. You won''t give me a chance."


    "There won''t be a chance."


    "No, that''s what you said. Take good care of your wife and I won''t worry."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are gentle and deep. His slender fingers reach over and touch Su Ruoxi''s chin. "No, you''re good. It''s enough to be happy."


    "Yes, I think so, too."Su Ruoxi soon saw the bodyguard Sheng Nanling found for her. Because she was all male, she didn''t expect a man and a woman. She looked very good-looking, even similar, and had a very tall and straight figure. The girls had to be 1.8 meters, the boys 1.9 meters, and she was cold all over. She didn''t have a smile on her face, just like a robot. She was afraid of people.


    Su Ruoxi first took a look at Sheng Nanling, and then summoned up the courage to ask: "we will work together every day in the future. Can you introduce us?"


    "Jiang Qi."


    "It will be cold."


    Jiang Qi is a girl and Jiang Han is a boy.


    "Will it be cold?" Su Ruoxi suddenly took out the names of the two people quickly, also felt very pleasant, "how does the name seem to be split?"


    Will cold way: "we are twins, prepare a child''s name, split up to use."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly realized: "Oh, you are twins."


    They nodded.


    "Who is bigger and who is smaller?"


    Jiang Han said, "I''m my brother."


    Jiang Qi said, "I''m my sister."


    Su Ruoxi asked, "can''t you laugh?"


    "You can laugh," the brother and sister answered in unison.


    "Then you can smile. It''s very serious. The atmosphere is more lively." Su Ruoxi thinks it''s good to laugh. She''s always so cold. She''ll freeze into a freezer.


    The brothers and sisters of the general''s family are very cooperative. They look at Su Ruoxi, and then, er And then continue to look at her without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, this expressionless face is the smile they say?


    Su Ruoxi was so embarrassed that he laughed: "happy, I like it, ha ha ha!"


    Crack the corner of the cold mouth for a while, it''s still the iceberg face with no surface: "it''s the first time that someone said that."


    "Ha ha ha, I''m different. I can feel what ordinary people can''t feel."


    Jiang Qi said, "it''s a surprise."


    Su Ruoxi pulls Sheng Nanling to one side, "Sheng Ye, I no doubt offend you, but I want to make sure that their brother and sister are facial paralysis?"

 Chapter 762

    Look at people''s misunderstanding of smile!


    Sheng Nanling said: "it seems that the facial nerves of the people in Jiang''s family are not well developed all the time."


    "Well, I understand."


    Sheng Nanling took a look at Su Ruoxi: "Why are you so nervous?"


    "What do you say? If I told them a big happy event and she responded with such a cold expression, I would have to die? Or I need comfort, looking at such a cold two people, whether I have to collapse. Or I gave them a big surprise, expecting them to be happy, and as a result, I was given two cold faces. Is my heart cool? "


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "it makes sense."


    "When you know facial paralysis, you won''t misunderstand it, right?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded with approval.


    Su Ruoxi was interested: "you don''t seem to care much about their expression? "


    " generally, we only do things, but the expression is not important. "


    Su Ruoxi said: "sure enough, I am a common man."


    "No, you are my love."


    Su Ruoxi''s heart hit and laughed: "sudden love words can always hit people."


    "Did I hit you?"


    Su Ruoxi holds Sheng Nanling''s cheek on tiptoe and kisses him fiercely. He opens the distance and says: "a fatal blow!"


    Later, Su Ruoxi followed two ice sculptures to xuye, which attracted the staff to explore.


    Someone can''t help but ask curiously: "Miss, they..." The female employee pointed, then took back her hand and swallowed her saliva. She asked carefully, "who are they? Why are they following you all the time, miss? Are you controlled or followed by someone?"


    Su Ruoxi helped her forehead and wanted to laugh.


    Take a look, how frightening and unrealistic these two bodyguards are. They are more like ghosts.


    The employee worried: "Miss, at least it''s our own territory. If we don''t get rid of people, maybe we''ll cooperate with you and support you?"


    Su Ruoxi patted the female employees on the head: "they are my distant relatives."


    "Ah?"


    The female employee contributed an incredible expression. She was shocked and said, "elder sister, your relatives are not bad people, are they?"


    "No


    "Really? It looks terrible. Just like an agent, he stares at you


    Su Ruoxi thinks that female employees are so cute.


    She looked back at the combination of Qi and Han. It''s true that she didn''t smile at all. As a result, her eyes were as cold as white blade. It was really scary.


    Su Ruoxi thought about it and immediately went out, followed Qi Han''s horse tail.


    The female employees were scared.


    Immediately reported to the president, just Su Jiawen came back from the crew, is looking for a musician in the industry to write the opening song and ending song, did not expect to receive a female staff report.


    Scared a big jump, just about to rush out, but immediately there is a reaction, it should not be.


    Sister hit pregnant, uncle will take it lightly?


    And also mentioned distant relatives, estimated to be their own people?


    Su Jiawen makes a call to Su Ruoxi. Sure enough, it''s all right. When he asks what he''s doing, Su Ruoxi says he''s buying glasses.


    Yes, Su Ruoxi is really buying glasses for Jiang Qi Jianghan. He originally chose sunglasses, but in broad daylight, he is followed by two Sunglasses bosses. Are they shooting or pretending?


    It was immediately rejected.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi chose the black frame glasses for the two, and the gold frame glasses are more fashionable, but the two are already very cold, and the metal glasses are even colder.


    And they are like a replica of a black suit, or a long black leather suit. It''s not easy to offend at first sight, so they have to change their clothes.


    But when Su Ruoxi mentioned this, he said: "clothes can cover weapons."


    Su Ruoxi immediately surrendered.


    "I see. Let''s go."


    It''s better to wear a pair of black glasses. She should be satisfied.


    When she returned to the company, the female employee could understand that she was not the one who was bad for the young lady.


    Su Ruoxi said: "see, is it better to wear the eye socket?"


    The female worker bravely went to see, "it''s really better."


    "Successful transformation!"


    When he arrived at Su Jiawen''s office, Su Jiawen looked up and frowned: "sister, are they really your distant relatives?"


    "No, it''s to protect my brother and sister, to combine Qi and Han, Dangdang!"


    Su Ruoxi''s hand gestures, brother and sister cooperate to introduce.


    "Jiang Qi."


    "It will be cold."


    It''s gone.


    Su Jiawen opened his mouth a little wider and looked at Su Ruoxi: "it''s very simple."


    Then approached, want to say hello like a friend, "after hard work, you protect my sister''s safety."Cold iceberg face, the face has no expression of saw Su Jiawen one eye.


    Immediately let Su Jiawen follow-up words stuck in the throat, Su Jiawen quickly pulled Su Ruoxi out.


    Jiang qihan is not a dull and old-fashioned bodyguard. He will assess the danger and whether he will follow suit. At this time, he doesn''t have to follow closely, just pay attention to the situation from a distance.


    Su Jiawen said: "sister smash, will Qi Han not treat me? When did I offend them?"


    Su Ruoxi helped the forehead, "as expected, as expected."


    Facial paralysis is easy to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "What is it? Did I really offend them? Why don''t I remember that they were my uncle, but I haven''t heard of them, so it''s even more impossible to offend them. Then why didn''t they have any attitude towards me? I thought it was revenge! "


    Su Ruoxi patted Su Jiawen on the shoulder and said, "brother, do you know what facial nerve is underdeveloped?"


    Su Jiawen first thought about it, then responded, "how underdeveloped is it?"


    "I''m sure they laughed when you said hello."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Are you sure?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "yes, I''m sure!"


    "My God, facial nerve underdevelopment is zero, is it true facial paralysis?"


    "Yes, I estimate that the degree of development is zero."


    Su Jiawen looked at Su Ruoxi sympathetically: "if you have anything to think of in the future, come to me for counseling. If you talk to them, you have to talk about depression."


    Then Su Jiawen reappeared the scene.


    "What a pain."


    "Revenge face: Yeah."


    "I need comfort."


    "Revenge face: OK."


    Su Ruoxi You are discriminating against others


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. No one is treated equally. No one has a small defect, right? If you can be sent by your uncle to protect you, your ability is absolutely outstanding."


    After coming back, Su Jiawen didn''t feel so hurtful in the face of cold general Qi Han.


    How old are you


    Jiang Han said, "25."


    Su Ruoxi was very curious about them and said, "how many years older than us."


    "Have you been following Mr. Sheng?"


    Jiang Han: "No."


    Su Jiawen was curious: "did you practice martial arts since childhood? Being picked by my uncle is absolutely amazing

 Chapter 763

    No matter what Su Jiawen and others asked, Jiang Qi and Han all answered one by one. What remained unchanged was the cold face without the slightest expression.


    They learned that the general''s family is an ancient Wu family. The family is located in Linzhou, one of the fourteen prefectures of Jingyu state.


    Fu Linzhou peach blossom is a unique.


    There are many fairyland rivers in Fu Lin and rao''an, so there are a lot of Taoist temples. Taoist friends have gathered here since ancient times. I didn''t expect that there are still ancient families inherited today.


    At present, tourism and food in these two prefectures are very developed, especially in rao''an.


    Most of the generals have been practicing martial arts since childhood. It can be said that all of them are masters of the hidden world.


    As for how Sheng Nanling found this mysterious family, it was a "friendly" competition.


    When Jiang Han meets someone for the first time, he can draw, which makes him shocked.


    Of course, this person is Sheng Nanling.


    Leng Ran trains every day and can''t beat Sheng Nanling. It''s because his talent determines his height. Leng Ran will be beaten by Sheng Nanling all his life!


    Taking this opportunity, Sheng Nanling let it be and made friends with the generals. He thought that he would make friends with the Wangs in the imperial capital.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Nanling is so ambitious that he abducts the most gifted child of the younger generation, Jiangqi Jianghan.


    At that time, the elder of Jiang''s family tried every means to keep the two children, but the brother and sister were just like drinking ecstasy soup. Under the persuasion of the whole family, Jiang Qi was not moved and insisted on following Sheng Nanling.


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling and the elders of the general''s family are friends on the surface, but in fact, they are friends behind the scenes.


    Su Jiawen doesn''t know about his brother and sister because they are hiding in the dark city, dealing with the dark city and other things. Now that Su Ruoxi is pregnant, she is called by Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen were shocked.


    Also asked why to work for Sheng Nanling?


    They say they have found their own direction in life.


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Su brothers and sisters understand that practicing martial arts in their hometown is too boring, so they have to fight. Is that the right way?


    Maybe!


    Su Ruoxi found out for the first time that guwu was not extinct, which made her adore it. Of course, guwu is not the light industry in TV.


    Nowadays, the TV shows are all about performing sword and gun dances. Ancient stunts can kill people. Jiang Qi and Jiang Han are the real ancient martial arts, not acting tricks.


    Jiang''s brothers and sisters have a strong sense of existence. Su Ruoxi says that he can follow them secretly, which will save him a lot of trouble. Jiang Qi and Jiang Han agree naturally.


    However, Su Ruoxi knew later and felt a little tense. "You are a martial arts practitioner. People who practice martial arts have better hearing and eyesight Then I just had a conversation with Sheng Ye and my brother Mimi. Can you hear me


    Will cold nod: "can hear."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    That''s a little embarrassing.


    Two people all admit a mistake, "will Qi will cold, really is too sorry, sorry."


    Jiang Han said, "I understand."


    They have been used to it for a long time.


    So generous, let two people a joy.


    "It''s very kind of you." Su Ruoxi gave a compliment.


    After the Su family and their brother and sister had just finished talking, they hid Qi Han automatically. If Su Ruoxi didn''t see where they were hiding, otherwise they would not be found.


    "Dark guard! That''s great. " Su Ruoxi had to sigh, but Su Jiawen asked: "I remember Chen Xiangwen arranged bodyguards for you to prevent Gu Jingxuan''s harassment. You didn''t agree at that time, but now you agree?"


    "Special period." Su Ruoxi patted his stomach and said with a smile, "after this guy unloads the goods, Jiang qihan can not follow me."


    "Why don''t you keep it all the time?"


    "I''m not the woman who plays big man every day, OK?"


    "What''s wrong with the big man''s woman? It''s called paimian!"


    As soon as Su Jiawen''s words came to the ground, suddenly a man burst into the office, followed by bodyguards, and even Chen Xiangwen strode forward.


    Su Jiawen subconsciously put Su Ruoxi behind him, "who are you?"


    The man took off the mask and Su houming''s face was exposed.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes sank. He came out and stood beside Su Jiawen. "Uncle came to find his niece. Why do you dress like a thief?"


    Su Jiawen''s vigilance receded, his chin swung, and he asked unkindly, "Su houming, what are you doing here?"


    Su houming was driven out of the Su group by Chen Xiangwen. Naturally, he was unwilling, so he came to find Su Ruoxi himself.


    "Niece, I''m here for you to judge me."


    Su houming was not arrogant when he was the president, and he became a very good uncle.Su Ruoxi didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t have a good attitude. He said coldly: "ha ha, what can I do for you? I''m a little younger generation. I can''t afford your words."


    Su Jiawen echoed: "yes, don''t you know your identity? When the elder is covering the younger, how can you let your delicate niece stand out for you? "


    When Su houming was desperate, he was naturally thick skinned, just as he asked Su genial to help him.


    Su Houming was as like as two peas in Suzhou, who was playing the same family game, and then he said he wanted to make sure he would work hard and repay it.


    At the beginning, Su hexu didn''t care about the little money, so he often agreed to it. But now it''s useless to put it here.


    When Su Ruoxi heard that Su houming had slandered Chen Xiangwen and said how she had worked hard for the Su group after Su''s father died, she really laughed.


    When Su houming saw her smile, he thought there was a play.


    Because at the beginning, when he went to ask Su genial for help, Su genial just laughed like this.


    However, Su houming didn''t like the smile of Su He Xu, because there was always something insightful or esoteric in this smile.


    As if he could see through everything he thought, but he didn''t say anything. He just gave you a smile.


    He couldn''t figure out the meaning of the smile.


    But what they want, genial to what, not half a complaint.


    Therefore, Su houming has been warning Zhao Qin and Su Xinrui that Su Xingguang is not allowed to make trouble. This is true when Su hexu is not dead.


    Su houming thinks it''s a right decision to admonish Zhao Qin and others, because Su and Xu meet their demands one by one.


    After the death of Su He Xu, Su houming has been thinking about why Su He Xu would smile quietly, and promised his own requirements, no matter whether the requirements are excessive or not.


    But I still can''t figure it out.


    He couldn''t understand Su''s warmth.

 Chapter 764

    Originally a mother, but he and Su genial difference, since childhood.


    Ge Yueyi decided to support Su houming by herself. She only liked her eldest son, so she didn''t allow Su hexu to study.


    After hearing this, Su Hezhu didn''t say a word, but the next day Su houming saw Su Hezhu at school and asked him if he had secretly taken money from his family to pay his tuition?


    Su genial smile to him lightly, say not.


    Su houming doesn''t believe it at all. It''s so noisy that even Ge Yueyi comes to school and wants to pull Su Hezhu back.


    Until the headmaster came to stop it.


    The headmaster said that the letter of recommendation he wrote was an exception for Su genial.


    Ge Yueyi, on the pretext of not paying tuition and living expenses, insists on taking the second child back. In order to calm down the farce, Su hexu asks the headmaster for leave to go home.


    The result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Su said that in the future, the tuition would not cost the family a cent. Then he took out an envelope with a pile of money in it, saying that it was the family''s living expenses for a year.


    Ge Yueyi is shocked to ask Su hexu if the money was stolen.


    Su genial said with a faint smile: "this is what I borrowed from the headmaster."


    Su houming was shocked. At that time, most people were worried about poverty, which also killed their courage.


    Su and Xu will borrow money, have let Su houming shocked, did not expect to borrow a year''s living expenses.


    Su houming didn''t have this consciousness in his mind. What''s more, he was the principal!


    Children revere their fathers, students respect their teachers, and they don''t even have the courage to say a word to the headmaster, let alone borrow money?


    Therefore, Su hexu scared his family.


    Moreover, the whole family''s living expenses for one year are so much that they can''t afford to pay back. Ge Yueyi is determined to return the money and won''t let Su genial study.


    Up to now, Su houming clearly remembers that at that time, Su and Xu Ming were gentle but steady. He said, "Mom, if you don''t accept the money, I''ll tear it up."


    Ge Yueyi looks at Su genial in disbelief.


    Su hexu continued: "if you accept it, the whole family will not worry about food and clothing in the next year, and I''ll pay the debt. The premise is that I''m allowed to go to school, and I don''t need to worry about my tuition and living expenses."


    Su houming thinks that money is not a problem for him at all.


    He knew that Su had no money to pay back at that time, but he had the courage to say that.


    Why? For what?


    Su houming is jealous.


    Even if he repeated it according to the book, he didn''t have the courage to say it.


    Ge Yueyi definitely chose the latter.


    With such a promise, Su genial settled Ge Yueyi, who has always been strong and reckless.


    When did Su houming feel the real gap with Su genial?


    It''s a month later.


    Su genial, who is two years younger than him, suddenly appears in his class!


    He asked Su genial if he was in the wrong classroom?


    Su genial said that the headmaster asked me to come here to have a class.


    Su houming didn''t think much about it. He thought it was just for the sake of paying less tuition and living expenses.


    After an exam, Su houming''s jealousy and unconventionality rose to the top. He even jumped two levels of Su genial, but he was close to the full mark.


    He''s incredible.


    Ask him if he cheated?


    Su genial smile to him again, "I''m lucky, guess all the teacher''s questions, estimate next time, I won''t be so good."


    Su houming believed me.


    Because a week after the examination, Suhe XuKe six ten, no more than a good point, just pass.


    But a month later, Su genial has not come to class.


    Su houming doesn''t know where he went or what he did.


    But Su hexu did what he said. He didn''t ask his family for any money during his study.


    Ge Yueyi relies on the one-year living expenses borrowed by Su hexu to be carefree. She doesn''t care where Su hexu goes and disappears for a few days.


    Because of this money, I don''t care.


    When Su houming saw Su genial again, it was a week before the college entrance examination.


    He didn''t see any difference in Su genial, as usual, everyone is trying to review for the exam, he is also learning to read.


    But once by accident, Su houming found that Su genial was looking at some contracts.


    Contract for high school students, is a very strange vocabulary, do not understand, do not know what is, Su houming did not care.


    After the college entrance examination, first estimate the score and then apply for the University, so if you estimate wrong, you have to start again. Su houming tangled for a long time, and finally chose an ordinary technical school.


    But Su hexu seems to have no worries at all. He doesn''t think about it at all. He fills in Jingxi University.


    Jingxi University was established at that time.Top schools, high tuition fees, noble rich children can read.


    Su houming and Ge Yueyi were not shocked by Su genial this time, but despised and disdained.


    Ge Yueyi scolded him for not knowing that the sky is high and the earth is rich, and he didn''t mention the tuition fees first. In order to save the tuition fees, you often skip classes, and you can''t pass the exam at all. Jingxi won''t admit you at all.


    Su houming is schadenfreude.


    Su genial won''t be admitted to the top university at all. When the time comes, Su genial will be very ugly


    Su genial said with a faint smile: "it has been filled in, there is no way to change it."


    Of course, GE Yueyi and Su houming never expected Su hexu to be admitted or not, and they didn''t care whether he would be admitted or not.


    But the fact is so surprising, the school opened a red list, Su and Xu took the first place in the school, was admitted to Jingxi University.


    Su houming is also on the list, an ordinary technical school.


    This result left Su houming in place.


    He immediately found Su genial, asked him how this is going on, Su genial light smile, said a good luck.


    At that time, Su houming fully understood.


    Why does the headmaster write a letter of recommendation? Why can su hexu jump two levels in a row? Why does he get 60 points every time after he gets full marks.


    Because he''s a genius.


    In order to prevent the family from questioning, he deliberately kept it secret and pretended to be what they were willing to see. Therefore, there was less trouble.


    Ge Yueyi loves her eldest son very much. Su hexu is so excellent that she is upset. She doesn''t allow him to study because of the tuition fee, because the tuition fee of Jingxi University for one year is almost the living expenses of the family for several years, which is totally astronomical.


    This time, Su genial only said: "good."


    As long as he can''t afford the tuition fee, he can''t get into school. Su houming thinks that the tuition fee is really astronomical. He is afraid and doesn''t even plan to resist.


    At that time, he was secretly pleased. What about going to one of the best universities? No money to pay tuition, can''t go to university, than he read technical school is not as good.


    But it''s strange that GE Yueyi received another year''s living expenses.

 Chapter 765

    The money is still borrowed.


    Ge Yueyi thought this is Su hexu in order to please himself as a mother?


    She bought fruit to thank the headmaster.


    But the headmaster told him that he only borrowed money from Su hexu once, that is, the sum of living expenses.


    Ge Yueyi knew.


    The money Su He Xu borrowed was actually for two years. He gave half and left half.


    With half left, where did Su genial go?


    The president''s follow-up words made Ge Yueyi understand.


    Su hexu actually went to start a business!


    The headmaster continued that on the eve of the college entrance examination, Su hexu had already paid back the money, doubled the interest, and paid back twice as much.


    He also said that the child has a bright future.


    This is a new era full of hope. Su hexu seizes the turning point earlier than others. He has already founded a company in the coastal state capital and is a big boss.


    He also donated a grant to Jingxi University, saying that the money is for those students who have knowledge but can''t afford the tuition.


    In the past, rich people monopolized Jingxi University, which was broken by Su hexu, an old alumnus.


    So far, this one has been retained, so there will be places for exceptional students in Jingxi.


    Ge Yueyi wanders home and tells Su houming all this.


    Su houming is numb.


    Su hexu didn''t flinch from the high tuition fees, but he had the strength to go to school early. Therefore, he was free to choose and didn''t need to borrow money and threaten to cater to his family as he did at first.


    He could have made a decision for his future!


    Ge Yueyi and Su houming said whatever they liked to hear. He used the word "good" to deal with the past and avoid unnecessary quarrels.


    Quarreling is meaningless and a waste of time for Su hexu.


    Ge Yueyi was shocked, but she was not happy for Su genial and proud of him.


    Instead, he told Su houming for the first time that if he had any difficulties in the future, he would find the second son. If he had money, he should pay for the Su family.


    ¡­¡­


    Su houming''s memories were broken by Su Ruoxi''s smile. He looked at Su Ruoxi: "you are my niece. We are family after all."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t understand. She was shocked. Why did Su houming have the face to say these words to her: "you say we are a family?"


    Su houming nodded: "yes, family, Chen Xiangwen is an outsider, so niece, you can''t let an outsider control Su''s group. After all, Su''s group''s surname is Su, not Chen. You''re a sensible shareholder now. As long as you speak, Chen Xiangwen doesn''t dare to talk too much."


    Su Jiawen is disgusted.


    So is Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "yes, since we are a family, please go home."


    "Home?" Su houming eyebrows immediately hit up, "go home for what?"


    "Go home and provide for the aged. Since I''m a family, as my niece, I hope you can have a good life and live a long life. Don''t mix with such hard work as going to work. Let us young people do it, OK."


    Su Ruoxi''s soft and hard words made Su houming speechless.


    Su Ruoxi saw that he was in the same place. Su Ruoxi was puzzled and asked, "uncle, why don''t you go back?"


    "Su Ruoxi, are you from the Su family?"


    Su houming understood that Su Ruoxi was just pretending to be stupid and blind to his real purpose!


    Su houming can be so cheeky. His father used to be so cheeky before, because he didn''t refuse anyone who came, which also led him to take everything for granted. The fact is that for a normal person, Su houming is shameless to the extreme.


    At this time, he thought that Su Ruoxi was su genial. He didn''t realize that everything had changed.


    When Su genial is here, you have the best time.


    Unfortunately, up to now, Su houming feels that this is the right thing to do.


    Ridiculous, deplorable, pathetic.


    All this is clear to Chen Xiangwen.


    At that time, he was also angry and asked why Su hexu tolerated Su houming and Ge Yueyi so much?


    Instead of answering, Su genial Xu asked, "what do you think is the purpose of my doing this?"


    "Purpose? Family harmony? "


    "I don''t want others to destroy my life and disturb my pace, not for them, but for myself."


    Chen Xiangwen doesn''t understand.


    Su genial explained with a smile: "my mother does not like me, like big brother, so I am good to big brother, mother does not come to harass me, do not make trouble. My elder brother takes a wife who is greedy and greedy. If I treat my elder brother well, my elder brother can suppress his wife instead of asking for trouble from my wife and daughter, and encourage me to be harassed by Zhao Qin or slandered by her jealousy. "


    Chen Xiangwen has only admiration in his heart.


    Su genial said with a smile: "I just do one thing, can eliminate the trouble of mother and Zhao Qin, so you understand?"The president passed away, and the eldest lady didn''t follow Su houming in everything. Therefore, Zhao Qin acted as a demon, and Ge Yueyi, an old lady, also made a fuss.


    Before, there wasn''t so much crap.


    So at the moment, Chen Xiangwen really understood.


    The president made a move to eliminate so many invisible troubles.


    If you choose another way, a family will definitely be upset by GE Yueyi and Zhao Qin, and miss and young master will also be affected. At a very young age, you will see a lot of mean things!


    Chen Xiangwen was once again impressed by the wisdom of the president.


    Also often at this time, how he hated the accident, if only it happened to him!


    His hand clenched his fist.


    Chen Xiangwen approached and said to Su Ruoxi, "Miss, it''s strange that I didn''t watch."


    "To Uncle Wen, why do you apologize to me? The legs grow on my uncle. You can''t care if he wants to run around. "


    Su houming couldn''t get what he wanted, so he immediately yelled, "Su Ruoxi, Chen Xiangwen is a running dog. Why do you listen to him in everything? On the other hand, I''m not polite to my family. Have you been kidnapped by him? "


    The deep eyes under the gold frame, flowing inch by inch cold, Chen Xiangwen waved: "drive away."


    The bodyguards immediately came up.


    Su houming was shocked: "who stopped me? I''m Su Ruoxi''s uncle


    Without stopping for a moment, the bodyguard escorted Su houming out.


    Su houming yelled.


    "It''s too noisy," Chen Xiangwen said


    Su houming''s mouth is covered, and the world is quiet.


    Chen Xiangwen is not su Ruoxi, neither is Su Ruoxi.


    Su genial has that heart, but it doesn''t mean they have it.


    What''s more, the ugly faces of Ge Yueyi, Su houming and Zhao Qin can be seen clearly by Su Ruoxi after su hexu''s death.


    Therefore, at the moment, for young ladies and young masters, there is no need to deliberately cover them, because they have grown up.


    Chen Xiangwen said: "if Xi, Su houming will make trouble."

 Chapter 766

    Su Ruoxi winked at Chen Xiangwen and laughed mischievously: "uncle, let me think, who''s next? My dear aunt, and then Su Xingguang? Then there''s the heavyweight, Mrs. Ge Yueyi? "


    Chen Xiangwen''s eyes smile: "too poor."


    Su Jiawen disgusted and said: "sister smash, you are too able to make fun of it, if I, kill, once and for all!"


    "You haven''t been with each other, but you don''t have any feelings. But when my father was here, they were OK. Now they show their true colors. It''s really disgusting, but it''s not as good as killing them all."


    Chen Xiangwen naturally knows the festival.


    Because the former president was good to Su houming, they performed well.


    "I''ll take care of the follow-up. You don''t have to pay attention to Ruoxi."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi was moved.


    "Uncle, if it''s too much, you''ll come to me, and I won''t recognize you. I''ll kill one of you!"


    Su Jiawen raised his hands in favor of: "I agree, I will accompany my sister to smash together to kill a piece of armor."


    But things often come so fast.


    Zhao Qin made trouble with Yunjin that night.


    The bodyguard stops Zhao Qin from entering the yard, and she makes a big noise at the door!


    It attracted the onlookers from the neighborhood.


    After su Ruoxi arrived, he said with a smile to Zhao Qin''s ferocious face, "big aunt, what are you doing? When you get to my door, how can you stay on the ground and not go in for a meal?"


    In a word, Zhao Qin trembled with anger.


    It''s not the bodyguard!


    "Then let me in!"


    Su Ruoxi asks the bodyguard to let people go. When he arrives at the yard, Zhao Qin tramples on the grass at will.


    The bodyguard immediately got her under control.


    Zhao Qin screamed: "my niece is going to kill me. I''m going to fight my great aunt. Help, help."


    It is estimated that the voice has been practised. The roar is too loud. People outside the hospital can hear it.


    For example, Xiang Xingshao inquired about here.


    That day, I met Sheng Nanling, but I didn''t see Su Ruoxi as promised. Instead, I was rebelled by Sheng Nanling.


    Xiang Xing Shao is not reconciled, so he continues to inquire. He can''t find it here.


    He came at the right time and seemed to have a "good play".


    Today, Xiang Shao went out secretly with only one adjutant. Both of them were in plain clothes. They were very low-key.


    But Jiang Han and his sister found out.


    They are hidden in the dark, watching its change, but also ready to go.


    If you don''t know Xiang Xingshao is one of your own at this time, the safety assessment is definitely a level one danger, and you have to stop him.


    Su Ruoxi has Zhao Qin''s mouth blocked.


    Su Ruoxi said: "big aunt, if you are willing to speak well, I can order people to let you go."


    Zhao Qin''s face turns red. Su Ruoxi asks the bodyguard to let go. After letting go, Zhao Qin yells.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are filled with cold and murderous thoughts.


    This is where my parents lived, and Zhao Qin was harassed again and again.


    It is true that she is too kind!


    Once again, let people cover her mouth, and this time, also covered the nose.


    Zhao Qin suddenly did not breathe.


    Her eyes were staring, the domineering look in her eyes was still there, but at the moment, there was a little more fear.


    Before Su Ruoxi let go, Zhao Qin began to struggle. At the right time, Su Ruoxi let his bodyguard let go of the shackles. Zhao Qin got the air and coughed immediately.


    Su Ruoxi quietly waited for Zhao Qin to finish coughing before he said, "this time, do you want to have a good talk with me?"


    "You little hoof, are you choking me?"


    "Go on..."


    "No, I want to have a good talk with you!"


    Zhao Qin still counseled. She didn''t want to try to suffocate again.


    Su Ruoxi said with a friendly smile, "come on, what are you talking about, or what do you want?"


    When Zhao Qin saw Su Ruoxi''s cheerfulness, he asked for the position of president of Su''s group, money, house and Su Ruoxi to drive Chen Xiangwen away.


    At any rate, just one meaning, I''m Su Ruoxi''s uncle and aunt. Su Ruoxi respects their family well!


    Su Ruoxi laughs to death.


    "That''s all? Auntie, why do you have a small appetite? "


    Zhao Qin stares big eyes, "do you dislike me to want less?"


    "Yes, I don''t like you any more. If I were you, I wouldn''t want that."


    "Su Ruoxi, you know me! If I had been so sensible, I wouldn''t have had so many things. "


    "Indeed, thanks to the great aunt''s lesson." Su Ruoxi''s attitude is very good, but also let the bodyguard let go of Zhao Qin.


    Zhao Qin rubbed his arm: "your uncle can resume his original job tomorrow, right?"


    "Yes.""This house, I plan to move in these days."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll find someone to help you move, and my parents'' things will go to the storeroom."


    "That''s about the same." Zhao Qin is super satisfied, "now give me the card."


    "Card?"


    Zhao Qin was dissatisfied: "didn''t you say you wanted to be filial to me? I want money


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "big aunt, I am not filial to you, the card is a card, where there is cash to come easily."


    Zhao Qin Leng: "do you want to give me cash?"


    "Yes, money is really in hand. Is it much more comfortable?"


    Zhao Qin thinks it''s really good to be an elder, "niece, you are so good. My great aunt will treat you well in the future."


    "Needless to say, it''s full." Su Ruoxi''s voice hides a hint of coldness


    "what do you mean?"


    "No, I mean, you don''t have to worry about it. You have to be filial to me."


    "Ruoxi is really sensible."


    Then, Su Jiawen came out of the room with two big boxes in his hand. He was as handsome as a prince. He also called out cleverly: "big aunt, nephew has come to give you money. You must put it away."


    "Oh, Su Jiawen, I really owe you for not getting along well with you."


    "Nothing."


    "I''m really sensible. I often come to my aunt''s house to play in the future." Zhao Qin said this, but her small eyes were greedy, staring at Su Jiawen''s suitcase, and then took it.


    Heavy, she can''t wait to open the count.


    Su Jiawen satisfied Zhao Qin''s excited mood, said: "a box one million, big aunt you take back first, later ah, lack of money, come back to us."


    Zhao Qin closed the box, smiling, the surface of the push resistance: "you so sensible, I am really moved ah."


    "Before, I really didn''t know how to fight with you. Now I''ve been scolded. It''s time for me to honor you." Su Ruoxi said, laughing to send Zhao Qin away: "tomorrow uncle can go to work, I will help aunt move."


    "OK, OK, I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow."


    When Xing Shao saw that someone wanted to come out, he and the adjutant hid away, but no one found them.


    After waiting for Zhao Qin to leave.


    Standing at the door, Su Ruoxi had a sneer on his lips, and his flattering smile had already disappeared. At this time, his voice was cold, with a little sobbing, and he said: "sue for extortion, the eldest aunt will have to stay in the Bureau tonight!"

 Chapter 767

    Two million is real money.


    But it''s also su Ruoxi''s cover for Zhao Qin. If he doesn''t take out the real gold, he can''t cover the wolf!


    "Are the follow-up arrangements in place?"


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "naturally, on the way, Zhao Qin will be detained and come back to the lawyer''s set meal. Our great aunt will go in and make a good transformation and be a new man this time."


    "So I''m really looking forward to my great aunt after reform." Su Ruoxi said without salt.


    After my uncle made a scene before, I might be a little more restrained. My aunt made a scene in the evening. I heard from mama Li that it was not once or twice.


    Such mischief, full mouth dirty words, face do not!


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi also understood.


    She took a step back, and could not expect the uncle''s family to be satisfied, so she took advantage of Zhao Qin''s greed and sent her to the bureau!


    Su Ruoxi thought about it and sighed, "do you think I should be more virtuous?"


    On hearing this, Su Jiawen said: "you are accumulating virtue. You have solved such a big disaster."


    Su Ruoxi thought, "what he said is quite reasonable."


    "Who is where?"


    Suddenly, Su Jiawen looked warily at Su Ruoxi''s back, standing at the gate of the courtyard, and could see the figure from a distance.


    Xiang Xingshao exposed himself.


    People come out of the shadows.


    Su Ruoxi quickly looked over and saw a tall middle-aged man, who was dressed in simple casual clothes and was forced to wear a military uniform.


    On the contrary to Leng Ran, no matter how orthodox the clothes are, they can be set off by him as five evil ruffians, with silk mania in their bones.


    In front of me, I''m all orthodox, all over. I have no sense of stability.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen at the same time in the heart of "clapping" a sound, to Xing Shao, high power.


    Five star top title, more than cold burning two stars out of three stars!


    But at this point, what do you mean by appearing here?


    Did you hear what they said just now? It''s not a glorious thing to punish Zhao Qin secretly!


    Or are they going to make a secret arrest?


    What''s more, why didn''t Jiangqi inform Jianghan? Er, where are the brothers and sisters hiding? Protect in secret, just don''t show up?


    They are also people who have seen the world. They are calm on the surface.


    Su Ruoxi did not even smile in a hurry: "if I remember correctly, you are Xiang Xing Shao and Xiang Jiang. We met at the presidential palace."


    "Exactly." Xiang Xing Shao''s voice is also full of dignity.


    This dignity is different from Sheng Yilin.


    Xiang Xingshao always keeps the posture engraved in the soldier''s bones. He is upright and energetic. His momentum comes from the outside. He is very intuitive!


    Sheng Yilin''s aura is that he has gone through great storms and waves. It is deep and unfathomable from the inside to the outside. If he doesn''t look at his spirit, he is just a figure in his back, and he is not angry.


    One intuitive, one introverted!


    They are not easy to provoke!


    Su Ruoxi: "is Xiang Jiang here deliberately or just passing by?"


    Two people in the heart are silently chanting, must be just passing by, just passing by!


    "Deliberately."


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi immediately gave a smile that couldn''t be better. Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "this is my home, so Xiang Jiang is coming to me?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    Xiang Xing Shao finds Su Ruoxi a little nervous and says, "I''ll ask for a cup of tea."


    Do you want to go in and have a seat?


    Su Ruoxi really felt magical.


    When did she get involved with Xiang Xing Shao, a general with a heavy hand?


    It''s just something you can''t do!


    Su Ruoxi is very friendly and invites Xing Shao into the room. Li Ma makes excellent Junshan silver needle tea. Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen sit opposite Xing Shao, very regular.


    Xiang Shao''s sitting posture is also upright, the adjutant is like a sentry, standing behind him like a javelin.


    Su Ruoxi thought of Jiang Qi and Jiang Han again. Did they slip away?


    Come out and cheer up.


    Xiang Xing Shao''s momentum was not built when he got to such a position!


    Su Jiawen can''t sit still. He asked directly, "Xiang Jiang, I want to ask you, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for Su Ruoxi."


    "Me?" Su Ruoxi was surprised.


    Xiang Xing Shao looks at Su Ruoxi and explores what he is looking for. He really feels familiar.


    "It''s really abrupt."


    Su Ruoxi


    If you''re rude, can you still drive you out?


    "Can you tell me something about you?""Ah?" Su Ruoxi was very surprised, and his tone was really serious: "Xiang Jiang, your status is not low. You just need to check my affairs. You should understand them clearly. Are you willing to ask me now?"


    It''s really smart.


    The middle way to the punishment.


    Su Ruoxi said: "to be fair, my brother and I have to respect you three points, but to make it clear, we have nothing to do with each other. When you come to inquire about my affairs, it''s really embarrassing. Even if I don''t set up a defense, I have to know your purpose. If I don''t tell you, I don''t have to say more."


    Su Ruoxi''s words are reasonable.


    "It''s human nature, general."


    Su Jiawen echoed: "my sister is right!"


    To Xing shaodun for a moment, suddenly came a sentence: "my son is your alumni."


    "Ah?"


    "Xiangxie, do you have any impression?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "naturally I have an impression, but I didn''t expect that you are his father. It''s really surprising."


    Finish saying, also think of before chasing Su also, that is to evil also in, seem to have a little impression.


    Su Ruoxi''s words changed, "is there any direct connection between this and the general''s inquiring about my news?"


    "It''s good to have a young man who says one thing."


    Su Ruoxi smiles: "nature."


    Xiang Xing Shao will also be scheming, but he disdains, does not want to turn the corner of the set of Su Ruoxi''s words, directly and frankly, "I have a familiar feeling with you, like an acquaintance."


    Su Ruoxi was surprised again, "is that right?"


    Nod to Xing Shao: "yes."


    "What a coincidence." Su Ruoxi said with a clever smile: "but the general should have heard a saying that all beauties are similar. Just as it happens, I am also a beauty. My nose and eyes are looking better. Therefore, it''s no wonder that I feel familiar."


    Su Ruoxi said a word, Xiang Xing Shao did not speak, looked at her for two seconds, then stood up, "I''m sorry to disturb you today."


    It is obvious that Xiang Shao intends to go.


    Su Ruoxi''s attitude shows everything. She won''t say it.


    Of course, it''s true that as Su Ruoxi said, he knows almost everything he can find out. Maybe he can''t ask anything.


    Before leaving, leave a word to Xing Shao lightly: "I keep secret for you."


    Su Ruoxi


    His back disappeared at the gate of the courtyard. Su Jiawen said, "so, his last sentence means that he heard everything we just did?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "yes, we all know!"


    Su Ruoxi asked Su Jiawen: "I''ll go and talk to Xing Shao. Is that his word?"


    "His identity and status, should be able to do it."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Sheng Ding.


    Sheng Nanling immediately received to Xing Shao to find if Xi things.


    "What''s the relationship between Xiang Xingshao and Ruoxi?" Sheng Nanling''s hand points the table, some doubts.


    He Lin, the human body information repository, after a search, said: "my wife''s current name is Xiang Shu, a surname, will there be any connection?"


    Sheng Nanling shook his head: "Xiang Xingshao can''t be unaware of this. He may have thought of it earlier, and then got nothing."


    "This Only Xiang Shao knows what''s going on. "


    Sheng Nanling Ningmei, "yes, only he knows."


    "It''s none of your business, ma''am. You have to find out."


    Sheng Nanling light glanced at He Lin: "do you have a way?"


    After hearing this, He Lin was stunned. He really thought about it, and finally shook his head, "it''s not yet."


    Soon, He Lin received a look from Sheng Nanling. He Lin felt that his IQ was despised by Sheng Ye!


    Too much!


    Sheng Nanling hands on the table again, "Xiang Xingshao has a son, remember?"


    When Sheng Nanling mentioned it, He Lin immediately understood: "Oh, I remember, it''s Xiang Xie. Xiang Xie also played with his wife!"


    "It''s not hopeless."


    He Lin

 Chapter 768

    Is that questioning his IQ?


    Is that necessary? That''s too much.


    In order to show his IQ online, He Lin made a good analysis: "Master Sheng, it''s not easy to draw Xiang Shao over. At this time, he can''t offend. His son can''t move."


    Sheng Nanling''s disgusting eyes come again.


    "I said, do you want to move his son?"


    "Er..."


    "It can''t be easier to create opportunities." Sheng Nanling said, "but now it''s not important."


    "Why?"


    "Xiang Xingshao is a friend but not an enemy. His target is Sheng''s Manor!"


    Although that pregnancy is a great joy, but hidden in the manor, we must find out.


    Sheng Nanling calls Su Ruoxi and asks her to wait for him in the same place. He goes to pick her up and take her home. After Sheng Nanling comes, she takes Su Ruoxi away. As for Su Jiawen, he doesn''t give her a free ride.


    Su Jiawen wailed.


    Quietly, Mimi took out the camera and recorded the video to the camera: "xiaobaozi, it''s your uncle again. Now you are a little bit of a month, but I still want to tell you that your father and mother are bad to your uncle. They don''t give you a seat in the car, so you should be filial to your uncle in the future. Do you know! Well, for today''s growth video, that''s it. "


    Su Jiawen has been preparing to shoot the growth video for a long time, but he hasn''t pulled it down.


    When the time comes, make MV and give it to baozi as a gift.


    As we don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, Su Jiawen''s niece and niece call them casually.


    Sheng Nanling drives Su Ruoxi home.


    Far behind followed a car, should be will Qi will be cold, she really thought these two people sneaked away.


    Sheng Nanling stops his car in Rongyue hall, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat at home."


    Sheng Nanling agreed to get out of the car and take out.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi saw a familiar person, she said hello in the car, "Lu forget Yan?"


    Lu forgets Yan to wring to eat to come out, has just met with Sheng Nanling, the vision slants, naturally saw will Qi will be cold.


    It''s strange that Lu forgets her face.


    Sheng Nanling actually transferred these two paralysis? The twinkling of an eye saw Su Ruoxi, in order to protect her, kill chicken with ox knife!


    Su Ruoxi has general Qi to protect her from cold. Who can hurt her? It''s so sweet.


    Lu forgot Yan to shake what he ate: "dinner today."


    "The local tyrant will take care of my husband''s business."


    Lu forgot Yan Xie''s smile, "won''t Sheng Nanling give you money? Who do you see is called a local tyrant? "


    "You''re different. You have oil."


    Lu forgot Yan to smile: "that is not mine."


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t know what happened to Lu forgetting Yan''s family. When Sheng Nanling was bored, he began to chat with each other, "what are you going to do recently?"


    "Go to the theatre."


    "Whose play are you going to see?"


    "Look at your play."


    "My play?" Su Ruoxi was stunned: "my new movie?"


    "Yes, your new movie." All the fun will happen in the crew, Lu forgot Yan very much look forward to.


    He Yu Guang saw Sheng Nanling coming and said, "Mr. Sheng, it''s a coincidence."


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Lu forgetting Yan indifferently, "don''t you go back to the North Island?"


    "No hurry, the play is not finished."


    Sheng Nanling knows what Lu forgets what Yan means. Now he is tracing the wind. What Lu forgets what Yan wants to see is this scene.


    Sheng Nanling no longer cares.


    Around the front of the car, into the cockpit, driving away.


    The car turned the corner, Lu forgot Yan also drive to follow, so in the Yuhua palace two people ran into again.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Lu forgetting Yan coldly. Lu forgetting Yan shakes the key in his hand: "I forgot to tell you, our neighbor now, I didn''t follow you."


    Su Ruoxi stared at her face and said, "what did you just buy?"


    "Yes, I bought it yesterday."


    Su Ruoxi


    A high-grade villa is worth Lu forgetting.


    "Otherwise, let me sit in, and the neighborhood will have to move around."


    Will Sheng Nanling agree?


    Of course not.


    Not to give Lu forget face, take Su Ruoxi to the main building.


    Yuhua hall is very safe. Lu forgets that Yan can''t break in even if he wants to.


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t mind Sheng Nanling''s refusal. Under the gaze of the two evil spirits, Sheng Nanling continues to drive and goes back.


    Just to the door, a figure came out, Lu forget Yan see the person, accident: "you are waiting for me?"


    Yan Luo Yin''s face is very cold: "you know where Qi Xun Feng is, don''t you?"


    "It''s very affectionate of you to cry for the wind.""Tell me!"


    Yanluoyin lost contact with qixunfeng, which made her very unhappy. What she had said was cooperation, but now she played in situ and disappeared without saying a word!


    All the leading power is crying for the wind!


    Why!


    He said it''s over, it''s over?


    He said cooperation means cooperation?


    Play her like a monkey?


    Yan Luoyin is almost angry!


    Call Lu forgetting Yan, if you can''t find anything, come to him directly!


    "Why should I tell you?" Lu forgets Yan''s smile, Yan Luo Yin is worried and angry, and he is very comfortable: "a reason to move me, if you can''t move me, please go back."


    "You are my brother, I should tell you."


    "It didn''t bother me."


    "Cry for the wind, play with me and disappear, don''t you have an explanation?"


    Yan Luo Yin is almost angry to the extreme.


    When did she do that? Influenced so much by a man, even if she likes to cry for the wind.


    If you say no, she should say it.


    She wants to be the leader.


    Lu forgets the Yan not to conceal own disdain: "you are his who, he wants to give you an explanation."


    "Partner!"


    "Ha ha ha." Lu forgets Yan to smile immediately, wait for smile a little bit astringent, he says again: "wait for you to climb up his bed, you come to me again, perhaps I will see on this, tell you what I know."


    Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, enters the room.


    Yan Luo Yin wants to keep up, Lu forgets Yan''s step, but doesn''t look back, "if you plan to sleep with me, you can follow me."


    "You..."


    This is an insult to Yan Luoyin!


    Lu forgets Yan to be able to say anything outside unexpectedly, is simply abhorrent!


    "So, Yan Luoyin, will you come and roll the flyer with me?"


    How can Yan Luoyin sleep with Lu forgetting Yan? Therefore, she gritted her teeth and said, "Lu forgetting Yan, you wait for me, I will find out the wind."


    "If you have that ability, go. I won''t stop you."


    Yan Luo Yin has a blue face. What Lu forgets is that he doesn''t believe she can find the wind!


    She''ll find the wind!


    This tone, she must get back.


    Yes, and Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi is next door with Sheng Nanling. She will get it back!


    Yan Luoyin''s surname is Ming. Su Ruoxi is so ordinary that her status can match Sheng Nanling''s. If it''s not for Sheng Nanling''s support, which of the other powerful families can look up to Su Ruoxi?


    At this time, it''s all about the face of the Sheng family!


    After all, Su Ruoxi is not worthy of Sheng Nanling!


    After Yan Luoyin leaves, Lu forgets Yan to return to the main building.


    Just after a while, qixunfeng comes back after signing the movie contract. On the way, he meets yanluoyin, but yanluoyin doesn''t notice him at all.


    On the table, there are many snacks.


    Lu forgets Yan to say hello, come to eat.


    Without saying a word, qixunfeng went to the fridge to get the toast. After washing his hands, he made a sandwich.


    "Why don''t you eat them when they are ready?"


    Crying for the wind did not reply, asked: "Yan Luo Yin come to you for what?"


    "Nature asks where you are." Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "your charm is not bad."


    Crying for the wind is like eating your own sandwich.


    Obviously I don''t want to talk about it.


    Leng Buding, Lu forget Yan suddenly came a sentence: "cry for the wind, don''t you like women?"


    Crying for the wind, hearing of frowning and looking up at Lu forgetting Yan, Lu forgetting Yan smiles: "I didn''t see a woman around you. Have you never slept with a woman? Or even women don''t like men? "


    Crying for the wind


    "Have you ever tried to find a man?"


    Crying for the wind


    Lu forgets Yan very inexplicably, is very interested in whether there is a woman in crying for the wind. Before, he didn''t have the heart to ponder over the feeling or bed of crying for the wind.


    Now I think of it, it''s really incredible.


    The identity and status of qixunfeng is destined to be three palaces and six courtyards. As a beautiful elder brother, he can''t be so cruel to himself. He doesn''t even touch women.

 Chapter 769

    Obviously, Lu''s words surprised Qi Xunfeng, "what are you talking about?"


    The tone is pretty bad.


    Just cry for wind so reaction, let Lu forget Yan more curious: "I this is concerned about brother."


    "I don''t need your attention." Cry for the wind, the voice is cold, a face is also cold.


    "Now the society is very tolerant. If you really like men, no one will be surprised."


    "I told you to shut up." The voice of crying for the wind was cold for a while, but Lu forgot that Yan never acted according to people''s faces. He hung his lips and laughed: "you''ve been fighting with Sheng Nanling for so many years. In fact, after analysis, there is no necessary conflict of interest or conflict of interest. It can only be said that there are some grudges, but there''s no need to kill each other. But the fact is on the contrary, no one will let anyone go I said, "cry for the wind. Do you like Sheng Nanling?"


    Crying for the wind


    "Maybe I like it, because it makes sense." Lu forgets that Yan Si is not afraid of death and says: "you are obviously teasing Su Ruoxi. In fact, you are jealous. If you want to find Su Ruoxi''s trouble, your goal is exactly Sheng Nanling?"


    "I''ll say it again. Shut up."


    "How about if I don''t shut up?" Lu forgets that Yan is not afraid to cry for the wind, and the evil smile.


    Crying for the wind, his face was extremely ugly.


    The sandwich was not finished, and he threw it on the table, staring at his face without expression: "clean up!"


    Then he turned and went upstairs.


    After the wind seeker left, Lu forgets her smile, but the evil is still there. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a message.


    Put the mobile phone on the table again, eat the heart by oneself.


    Rongyue restaurant is full of Chinese pastries. The chefs are all the descendants of the Royal dining room before. Their craftsmanship is just in the middle and their taste is excellent.


    "Sheng Nanling really enjoys it."


    Sheng Nanling opened the Rongyue Pavilion, profit is not the purpose, more is to enjoy themselves.


    Lu forgets that Yan is thinking, does he want to reward himself, open a shop or something?


    After a while, there were two people in the villa. The woman was protruding forward and backward, the best, the man was white and beautiful, and he was young, but relatively weak.


    They were surprised to see Lu forgetting Yan.


    So big stars like to fly in pairs? What about men and women? Is the rumor about Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou true?


    Yes, the entertainment industry is so dirty. Lu forgets that she has money and can afford to play.


    They also like the rich.


    Lu forgot Yan a little look: "not bad."


    "Mr. Lu, we are with you In the living room? "


    Lu forgets Yan to shake head: "not."


    Do you stand up and treat them as ornaments?


    "You go to the master bedroom on the second floor, take off your clothes and lie on the bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you hear me?"


    "Yes."


    Two people just want to go, by Lu forget Yan called: "wait a minute."


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Lu?" Tonight, Lu forgetting Yan is the gold owner. They have to be obedient. Of course, Lu forgetting Yan is so charming. They are not forced, but willing.


    Lu forgets Yan to fill in two cheques, above is the amount of expensive tip, "when leaving, take the money, but I have a request, tonight on the matter, no one said, you know?"


    Their eyes are shining. There are many zeros on them.


    "Yes, we promise," he said


    "Go ahead."


    Lu forget Yan is not really tip, but medical expenses.


    It''s miserable, but money can make it up.


    Lu forgets Yan to raise a head, looking at two people who went up stairs, soliloquize: "tonight you enjoy the gift that younger brother sends well."


    Lu forget Yan finish, and eat a few snacks, full. Looking at a table of takeout boxes and crying for the wind of the plate, cold mouth, went upstairs.


    Clean up the dishes? What a joke.


    In fact, the words he just said and the man and woman he found were all from him.


    Last night, Lu forgets that Yan is not happy about crying. He is only happy when he makes qixunfeng angry.


    As for the orientation of qixunfeng, Lu forgot that Yan really didn''t understand. He was curious about this.


    Qixunfeng was not in his bedroom, but went to his study to work. When he came back to his room late at night, he found something wrong. The light was on.


    Approaching the bedroom, looking at the two white people in front of him, his face suddenly became extremely cold.


    "Who asked you to come?"


    A man and a woman were quite surprised to see this crying for the wind, so they didn''t come to serve Lu forgetting Yan, but someone else?


    How handsome this man is!


    Before I had time to sigh, I was shocked by the cold words of crying for the wind.


    Cold and terrible man!


    Immediately said with one voice: "is Lu forget face.""Go away." Cry for wind cold spit out a word, no angry roar, tone is relatively flat, but seems to be more terrible.


    They didn''t dare to delay. They got up, picked up their clothes and quickly evacuated. Of course, they didn''t forget the tip Lu forgot Yan gave them. When they saw the amount of 500000 yuan, they were shocked. They didn''t sell it tonight. It was so cool to take so many tips.


    But not long after I got out of the yard, when I was driving, I was stopped when I passed 18 buildings.


    "Ah


    They screamed.


    Are people or ghosts in the way?


    "Frame The door was pounded vigorously, and the cold voice was like a machine: "come out."


    Two people want to take out the mobile phone, but before they can call the police, there is a loud noise and the window is smashed.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    Two ghost calls, but in the quiet night, did not set off any waves.


    Crying for the wind, I went to Lu forgetting Yan''s room.


    Just as it happens, Lu forgetting Yan has just finished taking a bath. She is tall and straight. She is wearing a loose black bathrobe with a wide V-neck. She has a strong figure and is sexy and charming.


    Lu forgets a Yan eyebrow to pick: "so fast?"


    Weeping for the wind, he didn''t say a word and looked calm, but he was very gloomy.


    Lu forgets Yan to be very curious why sobs seeks the wind to be able to be so calm, according to reason, his words sobs seeks the wind to listen should be angry.


    Lu forgets Yan to point: "you do not know I say ''fast'', is swearing?"


    "I drove people away." Sobbing for the wind moved his lips.


    Lu forgets Yan to shake his head regretfully: "unfortunately, they are the most expensive."


    Crying for the wind suddenly moved, his hand extended to his waist, his slender thumb pressed, "PATA" a whisper, the belt buckle opened.


    This time, it''s Lu''s turn to forget his face.


    Lu forgetting Yan is not always surprised!


    Eyes fell on the action of crying for wind hand, look a little stiff: "you, this is, why?"


    Crying for the wind, still silent, take the belt.


    "Damn it?"


    Lu forgets that Yan is swearing.


    "Crying for the wind, what the hell are you doing?" Lu forget Yan cold roar.


    Take off your pants in front of him?


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Lu forget Yan can''t stand, no matter how open, no matter how uninhibited, also can''t stand crying for the wind!


    Weeping for the wind, he silently took off the belt, holding his head in his hand. The long belt naturally dropped to the ground with his hand, and approached Lu forgetting Yan step by step.


    Lu forgets Yan to stand in the same place, wriggles the brow dead, looks at sobs seeks the wind.


    All of a sudden.


    Lightning, weeping to find the wind, holding the belt, hard to smoke in Lu forget Yan''s body.


    "Pa --!"


    The pain diffuses, and Lu forgets that Yan is shocked in the same place. He has no response at all.


    The second whip, the third whip


    Lu forgets her face and finds her mind.


    So, weeping for the wind, is it using a belt to smoke him?


    The pain made his whole body muscles tense. In addition, he only wore a bathrobe and was not forced at all. Lu forgetting Yan almost suffered the pain of the belt. In addition, he cried for the wind to store his strength. The strength was even greater!


    Lu forgets to hide.


    Weeping for a cold face, don''t give Lu forget Yan hide opportunities, speed root fast.


    Five whip go down, Lu forgot Yan ruthlessly grabbed the other side of the belt, he frowned, endure pain, eyes angry, "you crazy, you dare to hit me?"


    "If you do something wrong, you should be punished."


    Lu forgets Yan gloomy to say: "who do you think you are, have the qualification to teach me?"


    "I''m your brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan to roar: "roll!"


    Qi Xunfeng''s eyes narrowed and her hands suddenly worked hard. Lu forgot that she was in a rage and couldn''t concentrate, so her body was brought to Qi Xunfeng.


    Crying for the wind quickly, Lu forgot Yan''s hand back in his back, and then belt tightly around the wrist.


    Lu forgets that Yan is bound firmly.


    Can''t move!


    Weeping for the wind, he throws Lu forgetting Yan on the bed. His face rubs the quilt fiercely. Fortunately, it''s not the ground, it''s not hurt.


    Lu forgets Yan Meng''s a turn over, lift foot to fiercely toward cry to seek wind to kick past.


    Crying for the wind has long eluded.


    "Good night." He said two words, and then left the room.


    Leave angry Lu forget Yan to stay in bed!

 Chapter 770

    As for the one man and one woman who was beaten black and blue by Jiang Qi, they were scared out of their wits and spit out the cold without reservation.


    After the interrogation, they quickly disappeared.


    When Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi knew the situation, they were speechless.


    "Is there a man living in Lu forgetting Yan''s house? Isn''t he bisexual? "


    Sheng Nanling is very curious to him, "did you ask about his appearance?"


    "Handsome, young and cold."


    I can''t tell anything.


    Su Ruoxi said, "is Lu forgetting Yan still in trouble now? He''s afraid he can''t catch up with Xiang Yiwei."


    Sheng Nanling: "I can''t catch up."


    "Ah?"


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi calmly: "Xiang Yiwei and Tang Yezhou are really together."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Don''t be jealous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi: "are you worried that I''m jealous of the emperor of Tang Dynasty?"


    "Yes."


    Su Ruoxi thought Sheng Nanling was too cute, but he didn''t think as he expected. Instead, he was puzzled: "do you think Tang Yezhou and sister Xiang are true love?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You don''t care?"


    "I can''t care. It''s about Tang Yezhou."


    "Yes, too."


    Sheng Nanling said: "Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei are rational people. They know what they want. I will not interfere in any choice."


    "Does Lu forget Yan know?" Su Ruoxi suddenly feels a little distressed for Lu forgetting Yan. Although he doesn''t see how much Lu forgetting Yan loves Xiang Yiwei, he can see his seriousness in any case.


    "He knew that a long time ago." Sheng Nanling said in a deep voice.


    "Well?"


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t understand. Does Lu forget that Yan knows?


    "Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei got together early, didn''t they?" Sheng Nanling saw her puzzled, then explained that Su Ruoxi said: "before Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei may be playing tickets, and really together, two things."


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "Xiang Yiwei''s refusal is obvious. Lu forgetting Yan can''t see it. Don''t think of him as stupid."


    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi''s chin in one hand. "Xiang Yiwei is an independent woman. She doesn''t want to look back. Besides, Lu forgets that she is not worthy of her. "


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi thinks it''s true that everyone is adults and has different choices. Lu forgets that she lost so many things, which is more or less his own creation.


    Another day.


    Lu forgets that Yan is still sleeping. He comes to his room crying for the wind and quietly looks at his sleeping appearance.


    Hand is still wrapped behind, posture awkward to lie on the bed, in order to be able to breathe, the head is inclined.


    At this time, Lu forgets that Yan is quiet and clever. It seems that beautiful children are very good when they sleep.


    Crying for the wind came to the bedside, bent down, and then patted Lu forgetting Yan''s face with his hand, "wake up."


    Originally, I didn''t sleep well. After shooting several times, Lu forgot to wake up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw crying for the wind. Lu forgot Yan blinked, "untie it."


    Cry for the wind and untie the belt tied to Lu forgetting Yan''s hand.


    "How was your sleep?"


    Lu forgot Yan''s two arms were numb, for a moment and a half, he didn''t even feel a little. "Are you laughing at me?"


    "I''m asking you."


    "Do you think I''ll sleep well?"


    "Maybe it''s better to sleep in another way?"


    Lu forgets Yan sarcastically to say: "I used to sleep the way before."


    "You blame me?" Crying for the wind, standing by the bed, looking down at Lu forgetting Yan, chatting with him.


    Wait for hand to have strength, Lu forgets Yan to prop up a bed to get up, the Nightgown is more messy, "do you think I can''t blame you?"


    "I''m sorry to be a brother for the first time. I have no experience."


    This words let Lu forget Yan Leng half ring, stand up from the bed, stand in front of crying for the wind: "what nonsense do you say?"


    "I said I''m sorry."


    "Now call me brother, you''re really making people laugh."


    "This month is the first time for our brothers to get along with each other. I hope the atmosphere will be more harmonious."


    You''re right about what you said.


    Although Lu forgets that Yan is his younger brother, Lu forgets that Yan has no fixed place to live. He has never returned to his mother''s family, and naturally he has never returned home.


    Even if I have been here a few times, I still live outside.


    Qixunfeng hasn''t really been with Lu forgetting Yan for a long time. It''s really the first time in experience.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to death: "do you expect the atmosphere to be more harmonious, rely on beating me?"


    "A little punishment."


    "In that case, I think the atmosphere can be more harmonious."


    "For example?"


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t speak any more. He moves towards Qi Xunfeng. A few seconds later, Lu forgets that Yan is hit by Qi Xunfeng.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crying for the wind in the hands of a small bottle, "up."


    Lu forgets that Yan doubts life.


    Weeping for the wind, like the ancient style, although cold and gloomy, but more gentle, but who could have expected it was so cold and brutal?


    Say fight!


    In Lu''s opinion, it''s unreasonable!


    Lu forgets that Yan likes to make a mess of people and things, but he can''t stand the ungrateful feeling of crying for the wind, and he can teach a lesson at any time.


    "Not yet?"


    Lu forgets Yan to endure the pain, gets up from the ground.


    Weeping for the wind, as always, in a flat tone, "stretch out your hand."


    Lu forgot to cooperate with Yan.


    He wanted to see what he was going to do.


    Lift up the sleeve of the Nightgown, the blue and purple mark on the arm immediately leads into the eye.


    It''s a belt.


    Qixunfeng takes out a cotton swab, sticks iodine on it and spreads it on the injured area. Lu forgets that she stares at qixunfeng''s serious way of taking medicine for him and says without appreciation: "give him a sweet jujube after a meal?"


    "Yes."


    Lu forgot his face


    Who is crying for the wind? I can go to your house!


    Weeping for the wind to Lu forget Yan on a medicine, will not help, he put the medicine on the side, "himself painted."


    Don''t give Lu forget Yan the opportunity to speak, command a way: "breakfast has been done, put in the incubator, oneself eat."


    Lu forgets Yan''s brow to wrinkle, regarding the daily life, Sheng Nanling is an idiot, but weeps seeks the wind very diligently also very skillfully.


    Crying for the wind: "I''m going to the cast."


    "Oh, you go to the cast today, then I have to see you off."


    Crying for the wind, looking at him coldly.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "Sheng Nanling knows another person is living in the villa at this time, but knows your existence, is sooner or later matter, goes out together generously, only then is not easy to cause the suspicion."


    "How do you explain who I am?"


    "Good friends."


    "Lu forgets her face!" I''m angry with you!


    "Otherwise, what would be more suitable for you? Even if I don''t explain, Su Ruoxi has arranged the relationship between you and me. "


    "Then you don''t say it." Weeping for the wind, he said coldly, "what they think is their business."


    "You let them guess?"


    "Yes, guess!"


    Lu forgot Yan shrugged: "well, guess also need to take time, when they wake up, it is estimated that a month has passed, compared with the disorderly arrangement of an identity may be more disguised."


    "I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    Turn around and go out.


    Lu forgot Yan looking at his back, suddenly came a sentence: "we can get to know each other again."


    Crying for the wind, the steps stopped.


    Lu forgot Yan voice cold and disdain: "I want to let you know, you are nothing in my heart."


    What qixunfeng just said is really nice. I have no experience as a brother for the first time?


    Did he say that he would admit the elder brother of qixunfeng? imagine oneself as the favourite of one of the opposite sex!


    Weeping for the wind turned to look at Lu forgetting Yan coldly: "you are like this. You turn everything away one by one. In the end, you have nothing."


    Lu forget Yan smile, "roll."


    "The living room is waiting for you."


    Lu forgot his face


    There are still a few days to go before the movie starts. Today, the actors are reading the script.


    If you are not clear about the script, discuss with each other, run in with each other, and when you start up, enter the play quickly.


    Because Su Ruoxi was pregnant, he compressed the shooting progress, so he understood the script clearly in advance, and the shooting efficiency was much faster.


    Crying for the wind did not wait for Lu to forget his face.


    Lu forgets that she is not punctual and sleeps again.


    Qixunfeng drives his car to the production group. Naturally, Sheng Nanling sees him.


    The picture is a side face.


    A complete stranger.


    When he learned that he had gone to Su Ruoxi''s opera group, he was still a sophomore, Sheng Nanling was a bit surprised.


    Is he thinking too much? Maybe.


    What''s more, general Qi and General Han, Tang Yezhou and others, Sheng Nanling are not worried.


    Because the new cast members are not familiar with it, especially those who don''t speak. They look at the script and listen to the discussion. They are polite and have no fault.


    Tang Yezhou told Sheng Nanling what he saw, and Sheng Nanling didn''t pay much attention to it.


    A few days later, it was officially turned on.

 Chapter 771

    This time, the shooting of the new film was quite low-key, and the press conference was not held in advance to increase the exposure and discussion, because everything ran to a schedule, because no one expected that Su Ruoxi would be pregnant before the boot.


    After all, according to Su Jiawen''s character, the arrangement must be well prepared. It is impossible to omit the link of the press conference!


    At present, Su Ruoxi''s pregnancy is also a secret stage.


    Qiu Guangyao thought Su Jiawen make complaints about saving money and saving costs.


    However, on the day of power on, the show is not dull. Shangxiang Baoping still needs it.


    Su Jiawen invited a pair of lion dance performance team, which was very festive.


    Sure enough, Su Jiawen won''t let the scene go cold.


    When Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou filmed, many paparazzi and media gathered at the gate of the cast.


    If you can take a few photos, today''s news will be there.


    Like Reuters pictures or something.


    Or if the interaction between Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou is a little bit ambiguous, we can add fuel to the story and write an interesting entertainment news.


    Everybody cheer up.


    Because it''s a public occasion, no matter how defensive it is, it''s impossible to resist all the paparazzi.


    No, the lion dance team invited by Su Jiawen was photographed.


    "This crew is OK. It''s very lively. The lion dancer looks majestic."


    "We''re not here to shoot lion dance. We''re shooting Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou. Don''t divert your attention, OK?"


    "I did, but they were so far away that they couldn''t do anything."


    "How does she interact with other people?"


    "Other people are not famous. Who can see? Besides, Su Jiawen, Su Ruoxi''s brother, has basically become her bodyguard. Which actor dares to approach her?"


    "Take another look with a telephoto lens."


    "All right, all right." The photographer lifted up the camera and began to work. "Don''t say, I saw a beautiful actor, but I didn''t know him."


    Naturally, these entertainment workers are very familiar with star net red. At this time, a very handsome person doesn''t know it. Naturally, they are very surprised.


    "It''s a rookie. He''s so handsome. He''s bound to explode."


    Today''s power on, because of Su Ruoxi, or mixed in to cry for the wind, so it can''t be an ordinary power on, and many people pay attention to it.


    One of them is yanluoyin.


    Jiang Shi is in the cockpit, and Yan Luoyin is in the back seat. Jiang Shi looks at Yan Luoyin through the rearview mirror, and Yan Luoyin turns to look out of the window. The line of sight is Su Ruoxi and others.


    How could Yan Luoyin let Su Ruoxi go when she was insulted by the president?


    I can''t find qixunfeng, but it doesn''t prevent her from finding Su Ruoxi''s trouble.


    It''s very easy to trip Su Ruoxi. She''s an actress and a star. If you do something at will, you''ll get a high degree of attention. It''s very easy to be misunderstood.


    Jiang Shi knows what Yan Luoyin is going to do. He wants to stop her: "miss Luoyin, are you really going to do it?"


    "What else?" Yan Luo Yin voice is very cold: "Su Ruoxi to me, I have no reason to return?"


    "But she is Sheng Nanling''s wife, and Sheng Yilin also defends her. Once she finds out, she will offend the Sheng family. They are not bullied."


    "Jiang Shi, what do I want to do? Do I need your intervention?"


    Jiang Shi''s voice sank. He was already very cold, but now it was even colder. He was not disrespectful, but concerned: "the last time he fell down, so Su Ruoxi was very hard to deal with. Even if he wanted to deal with it, he would be killed."


    "I know what you mean, but I can''t wait!"


    Maybe Yan Luoyin is too upset recently, so she is very excited and not as calm as before.


    Jiang Shi advised: "Miss, I''m all for you."


    "For my sake?" Yan Luo Yin takes back her eyes and looks at Jiang Shi in the rearview mirror. Her eyes are cold: "if you are good for me, listen to me."


    "But..."


    "No, but." Yan Luo Yin coldly way: "you also don''t think I too stupid, I know Su Ruoxi is behind the Sheng family, then I do things naturally have propriety, won''t break the bottom line!"


    Jiang Zhi frowns, Yan Luo Yin said these words, let his heart a lot more solid.


    He''s afraid that Yan Luoyin will make some irreparable mistakes. In the end, he won''t get any benefits by angering Sheng''s family.


    In fact, this is what Yan Luoyin is most unwilling to do. It is clear that the Tang family is located at the top of the elephant pagoda of Jingyu country, but it will still be restrained and threatened by various forces.


    The first is Sheng family!


    Yan Luoyin once mentioned this point to Tang Jinyu. The family power of the imperial capital is too big, so it''s necessary to cut the power to make her position more stable. Tang Jinyu didn''t say much and didn''t seem to be interested.Yan Luo Yin also know, pull a hair and move the whole body, can''t rashly come, but also can''t do nothing.


    If the Sheng family is not so powerful, how can su Ruoxi step on her? And she had already killed Su Ruoxi! Will not be like now, can only be painless to fish for Su Ruoxi''s skin!


    Damn it!


    "Jiang Shi, we''ll follow the plan later!" Yan Luoyin is determined to make a move, and she is better than nothing!


    Jiang Zhi knows that she can''t persuade Yan Luoyin at this time, so she can only promise.


    Everything goes well with the crew.


    In the first scene, Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou play together. Su Ruoxi''s acting skills are very good. Tang Yezhou is a movie king. He has an excellent teacher to play with. It''s a pleasure. What he plays is the feeling Qiu Guangyao wants. Basically, it''s just a pass.


    Wai Xunfeng received a phone call, "hello."


    "Well, did you speak to Su Ruoxi?" It''s Lu forgetting Yan. In fact, it''s the same. Only Lu forgetting Yan knows about it.


    "No


    "Ha ha ha, you are so useless." Lu forgets Yan''s voice very to owe flat, "I knew can be like this."


    "I have my own way."


    "What do you have to do with Su Ruoxi? I mean, in addition to filming for the film. " Lu forgets that Yan is not optimistic about crying for the wind.


    Lu forgets the Yan oneself to start to tease directly before, of course in front of the woman good at hair a little charm, for Lu forgets the Yan to say again simple, hook the finger, the woman hugged up.


    Weeping to find the wind light way: "I say can."


    "We''ll see." Before hanging up, Lu forgot to say, "I think it''s necessary for me to remind you that Su Ruoxi has two top experts around him. If you dare to mess around, you will be beaten severely."


    Weeping for the wind, his brow twisted, his amber glass eyes looked around quietly, and he found nothing.


    "You don''t have to look around. Jiangqi is always in the dark. You can''t find it."


    "The people who will be at home."


    "Yes, Sheng Nanling took the brother and sister away, and the family hated him to death." Lu forget Yan Xie smile way: "so wish you have a good luck."


    After the phone hung up, qixunfeng took down his mobile phone, and the actress of the cast came to pull his sleeve, "Muxi, let''s play together."


    His good appearance makes many women have unrealistic illusions about him more or less. Maybe he is a new man, so the sense of boundary is unclear. Anyone can talk to him.


    Like Tang Yezhou, no one catches up and talks casually.


    Qixunfeng didn''t say a word. He first looked at the pulled arm, then looked up at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    His eyes have an ethereal meaning, that is, you can''t grasp the things in your eyes, all of them are alienated and cold, refusing to accept.


    The actress took back her hand like an electric shock, and a trace of fear came to her eyes.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Mushi was still this clean and cold look, insipid and ruthless, not as cold as ice just now!


    Is it your own illusion? It should be!


    Mushi is a mild with a little cold-blooded youth, very attractive, not chilling.


    But after all, she was still a little afraid. The actress immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, Mushi. I was just rude."


    "Not in the way." Weeping for the wind, he said in a flat tone, "let''s play."


    It must be my own illusion. Look, how gentle this man is.

 Chapter 772

    When they talked about their lines, they had a very good memory. After reading the script once, they had already memorized it word for word, and they were directly out of script.


    The actress was immediately embarrassed. She just came to chat up, so she immediately rolled over, picked up the play, sobbed for the wind, and was patient and gentle all the time.


    Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou finish a play. Li Jimeng, who has successfully become a member of the cast, runs quickly and says in surprise: "sister Xi, there are so many roses outside. It seems that they are all for you."


    "What, who sent me flowers?"


    Su Ruoxi is very confused, Sheng Nanling can''t be so high-profile, so it can only be someone else.


    Su Jiawen came over and raised his eyebrows: "is it true or not?"


    "It''s true, but I don''t know who sent it."


    As soon as Li Jimeng''s words were finished, the flowers came. A truck directly stopped outside the crew. The delivery boy moved the flowers down in bunches. In fact, bunches of flowers are not surprising, but there are too many, really too many!


    It''s amazing.


    After the flower pile is placed, it looks like a sea of flowers outside the cast, which is extremely spectacular, so it also attracts the attention of many people.


    In particular, the paparazzi media, who are waiting outside the crew, are drinking coke. When they see the situation, they are all smart, and they don''t drink coke. When they take the camera, they are shooting fiercely.


    "My God, where Su Ruoxi is, there is something to watch."


    "Yes, I thought I got nothing." Partner also sighed: "now it doesn''t matter who these flowers are given to. The important thing is that you can get involved with Su Ruoxi if you show up at the gate of the cast of" holding a pretty girl to be fierce! "


    Right and wrong, the public simply can not see directly, but through the processing of reporters and media, push the news to netizens.


    Therefore, many netizens judge many things, the source may be wrong.


    Entertainment to death, that''s all.


    Because there are too many flowers, it has become an obstacle for the crew. The little brother who sent the flowers also said that these flowers were given to Su Ruoxi by a Mr. y.


    He has been admiring Miss Su for a long time. I hope Miss Su will like these flowers.


    When Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen heard this, their faces turned green.


    Where did Mr. y come from?


    I hope she can like these flowers. Are they funny? Has caused trouble to the crew, can you like it?


    And intuition, this is someone deliberately to trouble!


    In front of so many members of the crew, they are still at the entrance of the crew. Who doesn''t know that there are paparazzi gathered at the entrance? It''s obvious whether this is a play or not.


    Su Ruoxi apologizes to everyone. It''s her who has caused us trouble.


    But everyone was polite, "it''s OK. It''s just blocking the door. We''ll move them away later."


    Because is a reliable crew, are very understanding, not so tangled right and wrong.


    Some people even suggested to Qiu Guangyao that they should not use these flowers as props, but love plays can''t lack the elements of roses.


    Su Jiawen immediately grabbed the delivery brother, "you say again, which Mr. y?"


    The delivery brother also does his own job. When Su Jiawen inquires, he can''t explain why. However, Su Jiawen can only let the people go.


    But this matter can''t be like this. Looking at the rows of flowers, Su Jiawen''s eyes suddenly brightened and said to Su Ruoxi: "sister smash, this matter will be solved for you."


    As for these flowers, it is obvious that Yan Luoyin sent them.


    Jiang Shi said, "Miss Luo Yin, everything has been done."


    "I know."


    Their car hasn''t gone yet. It''s still parked at a corner outside the crew.


    Yan Luo Yin can be regarded as a breath, a lot of good mood, chatting: "do you know why I will send these flowers?"


    Jiang Shi didn''t guess, meaning to listen to Yan Luo Yin.


    "Sending flowers to Su Ruoxi on the pretext that the mysterious man pursues Su Ruoxi will at least cause some misunderstanding. Although Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi will not be affected, the assembled paparazzi will send the news to the public."


    Jiang Zhi said: "but it''s just some flowers. It won''t have much influence."


    "Of course I know." Yan Luo Yin''s eyes flashed coldly: "but boiled frog in warm water, I want to crush Su Ruoxi with little things bit by bit!"


    "Will you do it again?"


    Run things silently, this kind of thing accumulated more, the public will slowly believe, or deeply believe!


    Yan Luoyin wants to stink Su Ruoxi''s reputation!


    Before, Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou, Lu forgetting Yan are all gossip, there is no stone hammer, plus Lu forgetting Yan kiss Tang Yezhou in public, break the cauldron into a boat, suddenly reverse, instantly clear Su Ruoxi''s name.


    Now Yanluo is going to start from scratch, bit by bit, step by step, like snowflakes accumulating one by one, so that Su Ruoxi''s reputation will completely stink.


    It''s a good way.


    Every step is very small, and it''s not easy to scare the snake, and it''s not easy to attract Sheng Nanling''s attention.When the snowball is rolling bigger and bigger and we believe it, no matter how to explain it, it''s too late!


    Jiang Shi thinks that the young lady is still smart. Even if she affects her mood, she has a plan.


    "Boom -"


    while talking, I heard a deafening sound, which was the sound of the accelerator of a sports car with excellent performance.


    When Jiang Shiyan and Luo yinxun passed by, she saw a top-level Bugatti Veyron sports car rolling towards the "Rose field" outside the crew like lightning.


    The screeching sound of the brakes, the luxury car to a very arrogant tail flick.


    Stopped in the flower push room.


    The difference is that the perianth rolls out striking tire marks.


    Su Jiawen opened the door, rolled over, climbed over to the hood of the car, and stood on the top of the car with a horn in his hand.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    What kind of shape is this.


    Yan Luo Yin frowns and looks very ugly: "it''s su Jiawen again. What''s he doing?"


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be a good thing."


    Su Jiawen is so weak in everything he does. Yan Luoyin and Jiang Zhi naturally dislike him.


    Originally, Su Jiawen and Yan Luoyin had a big Liang Zi!


    Su Jiawen turned on the horn, tried the timbre, and then began to shout.


    "Fellow paparazzi, as you can see, the flowers are sent to my sister to embarrass me. Mr. y, Mr. labor or Mr. S. they all use pseudonyms to chase a person. Do you think his brain is sick or shameful?"


    "Su Jiawen is not a fool either. He is not only a brain wreck, but also a villain. If he makes the scene so big, isn''t that eye-catching? This is the rest of my skill! "


    "So he dares to punish my sister. I''ll scold you here! This is Mr. y-ghost. He''s going to offend me, Su Jiawen. He''ll lose his son and grandchildren, and his family will die. He''s not careful to rhyme, SKR! "


    Yan Luo Yin and Jiang Zhi''s face turned black at the bottom of the pot, and Su Jiawen actually came here.


    Using rose to make things more attractive, Su Jiawen not only does not converge, but also climbs up by himself, even more arrogant!


    It''s su Jiawen!


    It''s too cruel to scold people for killing their children and grandchildren.


    Su Jiawen went straight to the right place: "you paparazzi, I''ll call you dog brother directly. I''ll think about the title for you. When I go back, I''ll write" Su Jiawen scolds his grandson three times "," President Su dotes on his sister online "and" Mr. y is a rubbish ". Do you hear me, dog brother?"


    These waiting paparazzi media are forced by Su Jiawen''s sudden scene.


    This I''ve thought about all the topics. How do you cooperate?


    This Su Jiawen is just a playwright! I''m full of drama!


    Good die not die, paparazzi said: "President Su, but these titles do not have much appeal ah."


    Su Jiawen narrowed his eyes and thought, "yes, roar, you really have some truth. For example," Mr. y is rubbish "is not attractive. Who cares about this asshole Mr. y?"


    Yan Luo Yin''s face is one inch black again.


    Su Jiawen''s words are too irritating.


    Su Jiawen is not finished, holding the horn is a pass, said: "I think of an absolutely explosive title."


    Paparazzi is quite curious: "what is it?"


    "For example, the handsome president Su beat the paparazzi on line."


    Paparazzi


    Su Jiawen jumped from the roof and squatted on the ground, a very beautiful landing position.


    He threw the trumpet and went to the talking paparazzi. As he walked, he said provocatively: "get out, one on one! Don''t run today


    Su Jiawen seems to be playing for real.


    A serious face, momentum is very frightening!


    Su Ruoxi was confused: "what is Su Jiawen doing?"


    Tang Yezhou''s calm voice came from behind: "these flowers are obviously aimed at you, deliberately provoking the topic. Su Jiawen is arrogant and presumptuous, in order to make things go too far, so as to divert attention. He really wants to beat people today. "

 Chapter 773

    Su Ruoxi was moved by this.


    Su Jiawen''s work is out of tune, but he can see through everything! For example, what seems surprising is not nonsense at all!


    "My brother is good." Su Ruoxi praised.


    Tang Yezhou also chuckled, "he still values emotion."


    "Yes, he is very emotional. He will never hurt the people he cares about, especially his relatives." Su Ruoxi is the same as Su Jiawen.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi began to gossip and asked in a low voice, "elder, are you really with sister Xiang?"


    After hearing this, Tang Yezhou was stunned. He glanced at Su Ruoxi and said, "you are still a little like Su Jiawen."


    "What?"


    "Eight trigrams."


    "Cough." Su Ruoxi was choked, embarrassed smile: "concerned about the elder lifetime events, but also my career fans are very concerned about."


    Tang Yezhou smile, handsome face very charming: "I and she has not been together?"


    As soon as Su Ruoxi heard this, he decided not to ask.


    It''s really a matter of two people''s feelings. Tang Yezhou''s response is a bit Taiji, obviously not willing to go deep.


    Su Ruoxi friendly way: "I want you to find real happiness."


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes deepened as soon as he heard it.


    Real happiness?


    In the future, the road he will take is full of thorns, and his life may be discarded at any time. How can he choose happiness.


    Moreover, the happiness he thought he was pursuing was not his.


    Tang Yezhou is not a sentimental person.


    Maybe he wanted to get Su Ruoxi, but that was before. Now Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling have their way, and he has his own way waiting for him.


    Perhaps the luckiest thing is that Sheng Nanling is walking with him, and his friends seem to be accompanying him on this thorny road. Maybe this is happiness.


    In addition to his grandfather, Tang Yezhou had no family in his heart, and the rest was full of brotherhood.


    So think about it, he Tang Yezhou is actually happy.


    Su Ruoxi''s best wishes have been received, haven''t they?


    "Thank you, Ruoxi. I''m very happy now."


    Is Xiang Yiwei one of them? Tang Yezhou couldn''t distinguish himself.


    Su Ruoxi listened to Tang Yezhou''s words, a little more surprised in his heart, and then thought it should be so.


    Tang Yezhou is Tang Yezhou. The happiness she thinks is not what Tang Yezhou thinks. She can''t impose it on others with her own thinking.


    He is happy at the moment, that must be happy.


    Su Ruoxi smile kindly: "then I congratulate you."


    Tang Yezhou said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, friend. Just know you''re happy."


    Tang Yezhou chuckled and responded.


    On the other side, Su Jiawen, as Tang Yezhou had expected, had a fight with a paparazzi.


    Two people in the sea of flowers, you come and I go, there may be roses as the background, a punch a leg raised a lot of petals, the scene looks quite beautiful.


    It''s not like fighting, it''s more like acting.


    However, the party is really playing, Su Jiawen also used to make the heart of the boxing learned, not a moment, to the other side down.


    Su Jiawen was arrogant and continued to provoke.


    As a result, the paparazzi''s attention was successfully diverted, and Su Jiawen was very angry.


    "Black sujiawen, damn it, it''s too bullying!"


    "Me too. Being a paparazzi is also for life. Besides, without our news, where does Su Ruoxi have so much attention?"


    "Isn''t Su Jiawen going to stand out for Su Ruoxi and show his brother and sister''s affection? Well, the labor and capital will let Su Jia calm down and kill him! "


    "Colleagues, work together, our goal is Su Jiawen, attack him, kill him! Don''t move the front


    "No problem, we must let Su Jiawen know that paparazzi are not easy to bully!"


    As for whether Su Jiawen would be blackmailed, he didn''t care at all, and even looked forward to it.


    Because what he did was to divert the paparazzi''s attention, which was in his heart!


    Besides, he''s a man. It doesn''t matter if he''s black.


    "Done."


    Su Jiawen clapped his hands and picked up the loudspeaker on the ground. "It''s good to use. I won''t throw it away."


    On the car, not the first time back to the parking space, but back and forth to crush the remaining roses, prank value explosion table!


    Su Jiawen came back after finishing this vote to win Su Ruoxi''s praise, "your brother, am I handsome?"


    "Handsome to death!"


    Su Ruoxi''s generous praise.


    After shooting a lot of rainbow farts, the conversation turned, "please ask some cleaning aunts to clean the site.""Well?"


    "It''s necessary to clean up the broken branches and leaves in this area." Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "go ahead, go ahead, your sister. I''ll go to see Mu Xi. I''ll have a play with him later."


    Su Jiawen immediately wronged said: "sister smash, you have to invite me to dinner!"


    "No problem, of course!"


    Su Jiawen just let Su Ruoxi go: "it''s almost the same. Your brother, I won''t disturb your work."


    Su Ruoxi finds Mu Xi. He sits quietly in the waiting area and looks at the script. Although the script has been written down early, he doesn''t feel impatient.


    Su Ruoxi is in the state of quintessence. He says hello to Mu Xi. Mu Xi slowly raises his head when he hears the news.


    Su Ruoxi came face to face and sat down on the stool in front of him, "how are you, how are you getting used to it on the first day?"


    In the face of others, Su Ruoxi''s politeness has never been less. This kind of simple greetings from colleagues will come naturally.


    But what does Su Ruoxi look like behind his back? He''s ruthless, he doesn''t know how to adjust, he teases, he counsels Wait a minute. It''s clear that crying for the wind.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi''s serious appearance, crying for the wind, naturally can also accept.


    Today is the first time to see Su Ruoxi so close.


    Qi Xunfeng doesn''t care about his appearance, but he also knows beauty and ugliness. He often faces his own appearance. It''s hard for him to see his general appearance. At this moment, Qi Xunfeng can''t help praising him.


    Su Ruoxi is so beautiful.


    It''s a real beauty with three-dimensional and small facial features, fair skin, clear eyes and long eyelashes.


    Temperament with a little bit of alienation, just right.


    Weeping for the wind also shows Winnie''s appearance. As long as Su Ruoxi wants to, she can also dress up as a gorgeous beauty.


    Su Ruoxi''s appearance and temperament are also attractive.


    Crying for the wind gave a very pertinent evaluation.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi is also looking closely at Mu Xi. He is the man who lives in Lu forgetting Yan''s villa.


    What a blast!


    Who would have thought that this new actor, quiet and gentle Mu Xi, actually had an affair with Lu forgetting Yan? It''s so interesting!


    Lu forgot her face.


    Never treat yourself badly.


    Men and women do not avoid ah, and a look, to find a man with the highest appearance temperament, Lu forget Yan is really a talent!


    Indeed, Su Ruoxi''s initial impression of Mu Xi was that he was worthy of the evaluation of "not being valuable, but being romantic".


    It''s a quiet scenery.


    Although the clothes are all big brands, they are also the simplest shirts and trousers. There is no exaggeration, but they have an indescribable beauty. Even if they are wrapped in a simple T-shirt, they can be beautiful as a picture.


    So Lu forgot that she had found a treasure.


    No, no, in terms of temperament, we can''t tell who''s up and who''s down, who''s 1 and who''s 0!


    Two people have a ghost in their heart.


    If he knew what Su Ruoxi was thinking, he would be angry to death.


    "I''m familiar with the shooting of you and Tang Yezhou just now," he said


    "Very fast."


    Su Ruoxi has a different meaning in his eyes. Although Mu Xi is a newcomer, he is not afraid of Tang Yezhou. Everyone shouts for his predecessors, but he has no pressure to speak his name, and he is very smooth.


    That''s why Su Ruoxi thinks Muxi might be 1.


    They have a strong aura!


    Mushi chuckled: "it should be learned."


    "Well, let''s start." Su Ruoxi naturally says his lines out of manuscript, and so does crying for the wind.


    In the middle of the conversation, the mobile phone of crying for wind suddenly rings. He stops for a moment and frowns when he sees the call.


    Su Ruoxi stopped to look at him: "don''t you answer the phone?"


    Crying for the wind also had to answer, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ask Su Ruoxi what she likes to eat, and I''ll take it."

 Chapter 774

    Lu''s evil voice came from the receiver. For a moment, crying for the wind was like slapping Lu''s face.


    He did it on purpose!


    Weeping for the wind, his eyes were looking at the ground, his feet were treading on the ground without any trace, his strength was not light, but he asked flatly in his voice: "what are you talking about?"


    "Are you angry?" Lu forgot Yan si not afraid, completely guessed the response of crying for the wind.


    At the thought of his anger, Lu forgets Yan to feel very cool!


    After being beaten by him, there is a place to relieve Qi. Therefore, Lu forgetting Yan will never miss such a good opportunity. He must be angry to death!


    Therefore, instead of giving Qi Xunfeng a response, he said, "if you don''t ask, why don''t you call Su Ruoxi directly? I''ll talk about you by the way."


    Crying for the wind, the ground rolling shoes stopped, and the fingers holding the mobile phone were stiff for a second, but the voice remained unchanged: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. Is it difficult for me to call Su Ruoxi?"


    Lu forgets Yan to still be angry to death, the person is not worth a life of came a rhetorical question, can imagine, cry to seek the wind to have how angry.


    But big man is big man.


    The basic cultivation is not to let people feel any changes in themselves, so as to better disguise.


    Sobbing for the wind slowly looked up, looking at Su Ruoxi, Su Ruoxi was sobbing for the wind''s eyes staring at a Leng, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you like to eat?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Su Ruoxi was stunned. "Why do you ask me this?"


    In the receiver is Lu forgets Yan''s voice: "you say these words, if can soak the woman to be strange."


    Crying for the wind


    "Just tell Su Ruoxi that I, Lu forgetting Yan, will come to visit the crew and bring some food by the way."


    Weeping for wind stubborn did not repeat: "please eat something."


    Su Ruoxi


    I''ll go. It''s too cold for Mushi to invite her to dinner in such a plain tone. It''s really good.


    It''s too abrupt to curry favor with others without any air.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "aren''t we playing the show? Why do you suddenly want to invite me to dinner? "


    This words, weeping for the wind some can''t answer up, in the receiver, immediately attracted Lu forgetting Yan''s ridicule, "it seems that you can only follow my words, tell Su Ruoxi."


    Crying for the wind can only continue to endure landing forget Yan, he said: "Lu forget Yan let me ask you what you like to eat, he will come to visit."


    Su Ruoxi


    It''s a trough. It''s a trough.


    Open and aboveboard foundation!


    Lu forgets his face, and Mu Xi is!


    Su Ruoxi resisted all kinds of imagination in his heart and rarely gave a very normal answer: "since it''s Lu forgetting Yan, I''d like to trouble him to take care of Sheng Nanling''s business. I love the snacks in Rongyue restaurant."


    Lu forgets Yan to hear, also don''t wait to cry to seek wind to talk with him, directly hang up.


    Qixunfeng takes away his mobile phone, looks at Su Ruoxi''s shining eyes, and adds a bit of haze to his heart. He has to settle accounts with Lu Xiangyan!


    After writing this down, he asked: "Miss Su, it seems that you are not surprised that Lu and I know each other?"


    The words of crying for the wind have stopped Su Ruoxi.


    To roar, a man and a woman were stopped last night and asked for a clear answer. This morning, they continued to follow and followed the crew. It was Tang Yezhou who told him.


    Therefore, how can the actual situation be explained? You don''t say I''m an investigator, do you?


    Su Ruoxi smiles to hide his embarrassment. "Lu forgets that Yan is my friend. He has many friends, so he is not surprised. He just didn''t expect you to know him."


    "We still live together," he said


    The more honest you are, the less likely you are to be suspicious and surprised.


    Su Ruoxi''s reaction just proves this point.


    "Cough." Su Ruoxi choked for a moment and continued to cover up the embarrassment with a smile, "that''s really a coincidence."


    My God, is Lu forgetting Yan going to make it public that Mushi is his boyfriend? Look at other people, there is no concealment in front of her, come out directly, this is called a magnanimous!


    Su Ruoxi admired her!


    Mushi nodded: "it''s a coincidence."


    During the conversation, Li Jimeng, a lovely young man, came with a hot water cup. "Sister Xi, come on, have some hot water."


    Li Jimeng was not selected, but after a lot of entanglement, he mixed up with the crew as a staff member. Instead of working in the crew, he became Su Ruoxi''s personal assistant, serving tea, pouring water and rushing to work. He was as enthusiastic as fire.


    Li Jimeng''s position happened to be beside Qi Xunfeng. He looked at the steaming water and took it himself.


    Li Jimeng was surprised: "how do you..."


    After just three words, it stopped abruptly.


    Because he was fanning with his hand, he explained by the way, "the water is very hot. It''s better to cool down."


    Li JimengIt''s this Mushi who robbed his second male role, and now he''s offering Yin Qing in front of his love bean. Isn''t that a little abominable!


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t have the idea to cry for the wind.


    Because she already thought that Mushi liked men and was nice to women, but it was just a friend''s behavior.


    Moreover, Su Ruoxi felt from the bottom of his heart that Muxi, the little gay guy, was too gentle and considerate.


    Xiang Yiwei is the same. When she was invited to the apartment to drink beer and eat crayfish, Xiang Yiwei was very gentle and quiet to help.


    That''s why Lu forgot to eat it?


    It seems to be true love!


    Lu forgets Yan to be jilted by Xiang Yiwei, therefore suffered the blow, found the disposition similar man, this called after my each lover is your shadow? Is Lu forgetting Yan a love saint?


    Shit, there''s something here!


    Waiting for the fan, Su Ruoxi has no psychological burden, because she regards Mu Xi as a sister!


    Smilingly took over: "thank you."


    Mushi shook his head. "You''re welcome. You should."


    However, Su Ruoxi''s aunt smile, appearing in Li Jimeng''s eyes, is to accept Mu Xi''s kindness.


    Once again, Li Jimeng was hit hard.


    He is also very kind to Su Ruoxi, but Su Ruoxi is right. Seeing him is the same as looking at his younger brother. It''s not the same thing with his smile now.


    Suddenly, the hostility to crying for the wind is even greater. Isn''t Mushi interested in Su Ruoxi?


    My brother is so sensitive to his rival.


    Qixunfeng noticed Li Jimeng''s eyes. When he looked at Li Jimeng, his eyes moved quietly. It seemed that the boy had seen him somewhere? It seems to be a very special occasion, but I can''t remember it.


    Oh, it''s the presidential palace.


    He also went to the birthday party on that day.


    Su Ruoxi drinks a mouthful of boiled water, thanks Li Jimeng and continues to work step by step.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi''s heart is full of emotion. She''s a little expecting the appearance of Lu forgetting Yan. I don''t know what kind of interaction she will have with Mu Xi?


    But I didn''t wait until a crew''s lunch.


    This lunch is full of high-grade desserts from Rongyue restaurant.


    The package of takeaway is very elegant, the carving color of the court, and the symbol of "Rong" is also very classical.


    This word is made of brush, look at the handwriting is written by Sheng Nanling, dragon and phoenix dance, very ornamental.


    The crew were all confused.


    "I''ll go. Who sent such a high-grade cake? When I saw the packing, I felt that it had gone into the palace."


    "Don''t you see the sign of Rongyue hall? That shop is very high-grade, and the average consumption is thousands, but the food and cakes are so good that there is nothing to say! "


    "Yes, I remember that the crew on the tip of the tongue also went to shoot documentaries. I heard that the owner had a special Buddhism department. He didn''t care whether he made money or not. He never did marketing. Many people didn''t know! After the exposure of the documentary film, ordinary people are deterred. Today, they can enjoy the proper welfare


    "But what I want to ask is, how much does it cost to have so many people in the whole crew?"


    "Songchi is definitely a local tyrant!"


    Su Jiawen rushed to inquire about the situation, "I said Sister smash, what''s the situation?"


    Su Jiawen also deliberately lowered his voice: "can''t it be uncle who supports you to arrange noodles?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "this is from Lu forgetting Yan."


    "Damn it? Are you sure it''s him? "


    "Yes, he said to visit."


    It remains to be confirmed whether the visiting team is going to visit her or not.


    If Su Ruoxi wants to tell Su Jiawen the news he just learned, he gives him a wink. Su Jiawen doesn''t see it. "What about others? Do local tyrants do good deeds without leaving their names?"


    "Well Did Lu forget that Yan didn''t come? "


    Lu forgets Yan! Stand up in front of the public, and Muhi''s expectation has failed!


    Su Jiawen nodded: "yes, why doesn''t he come? It''s a good thing to do without leaving a name?"


    Lu forgets that Yan is here.


    But not to the crew.


    Instead, she knocks on yanluoyin''s car window. Yanluoyin''s parking place is secret. Lu forgets that Yansi doesn''t worry about being found. She stands in front of yanluoyin''s car casually and lazily, with an evil smile, and the charming atmosphere spreads around her.

 Chapter 775

    Yan Luo sound all over a stiff, did not expect Lu forget Yan so dignified to appear in her car.


    Didn''t you answer the phone before?


    She came to the door, Lu forgot Yan also ignore!


    Now why did it suddenly appear?


    Yan Luoyin is still angry because Su Jiawen has destroyed her good deeds. Seeing Lu forgetting her face, she is not so enthusiastic and eager to ask where Qi Xunfeng is.


    Lu forgetting Yan is uninhibited and unrestrained. No one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do.


    So, after Lu forgets Yan to knock twice, Yan Luoyin opens the door, and Lu forgets Yan to get on the car lazily.


    "Surprised?" Lu forget Yan smile, a very bad look.


    Yan Luo Yin asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Lu forgets Yan slanting to support a head, "I this is to see a fool."


    A word angered Yan Luo Yin.


    At the same time, Jiang Zhi has already picked up the gun and aimed at Lu forgetting Yan''s head. Yan Luoyin coldly says, "it''s not a good thing to throw yourself into the net?"


    Lu forgets Yan coolly to sweep River knowledge one eye, listen to the words of Yan Luo sound again, immediately smile voice.


    Yan Luo Yin asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "You can''t scare me." Lu forgets Yan when is own car same, leisurely relies on the back chair, "Su Jiawen can see this flower to come inexplicably, do you say you are stupid?"


    Yan Luo Yin this time to not angry, cool mouth: "Su Jiawen is not stupid, Lu forget Yan you don''t underestimate him."


    "Oh? You speak for him. You have a big relationship with him, don''t you? "


    "I''ll tell you the truth!"


    No one in the Sheng family is stupid. Even Su Jiawen''s surname is Su, but he was raised in the Sheng family since childhood.


    Su Jiawen''s character is full of the cultivation and instruction of the Sheng family. If he is really stupid, it would be strange.


    Moreover, Yan Luoyin also thinks that Su Jiawen is really good at disguise, but he is in a dilemma. What she wants to do has never failed.


    Su Jiawen didn''t make any achievements on the surface when he was abroad for several years. When he returned home, Su Ruoxi had to introduce him to work as the president of an entertainment company. He was so bad that he didn''t look like Su Jiawen.


    Maybe she wants to check Su Jiawen''s background abroad. What if she hides her real strength?


    Yan Luo Yin believes at any time that none of the Sheng family is simple!


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a just time." Lu forgets Yan''s voice to take to ridicule, Yan Luo sound sneer: "you come just to compliment me?"


    "Don''t think so. I mean, don''t pretend to be honest in front of me. If you can really screw it out, don''t attack Su Ruoxi."


    Lu forget Yan has always been a smart person, "different treatment, this time, I sympathize with Su Ruoxi, it is clear that you first provoke her, Su Ruoxi is just a small counterattack, you are chasing people, you say, this matter, who is unlucky?"


    Yan Luo Yin''s eye ground once delimited the vicious color, "blame blame she married the man she didn''t deserve."


    "It''s Sheng Nanling''s fault. He has to marry Su Ruoxi. What''s wrong with Su Ruoxi?"


    "You..." Yan Luo sound angry face red, Lu forget Yan smile feiran: "I said right."


    Yan Luo Yin calms her mind and says coldly: "even if I''m in pursuit, what? You think I can let go in a few words? Dream


    "That''s right. You can''t swallow your humiliation in public at the presidential palace, so I didn''t expect you to stop."


    Yan Luo Yin asks Jiang Shi to take the gun. She looks at Lu forgetting: "what are you looking for in the end?"


    "I''ve said that I''m here to call you a fool."


    "Lu! Forget! Face


    "Look at the gate of the cast. Why can they accept the takeout I give you?"


    Yan Luo Yin looks at the past along the voice.


    Indeed, as Lu forgets Yan to say, a troupe''s takeout almost used a pickup truck, but she was generously invited into the troupe. However, the roses she sent were twisted into mud, and Su Jiawen upset her first hand!


    Yan Luo Yin suddenly understands the voice of Lu forgetting Yan. Is he reminding himself to be smart? Like him, how to break through the defense line of Su Ruoxi?


    But caught off guard, Lu forgets Yan''s words, enough to make Yan Luo Yin angry.


    "My brother asked me to send them."


    Yan Luo sound whole body a stiff, eyes stare big, the face is full of shocked and angry, "what do you say?"


    "Cry for the wind to please Su Ruoxi."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t care how angry Yan Luoyin is. He pulls the door handle open and takes a look at Jiang Zhi before getting off. The bodyguard likes Yan Luoyin.


    Ha ha, it''s really interesting.


    With an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, he leaned out of the car and went back to his car. With a bang of gas, he drove away.Yan Luoyin naturally hates Lu forgetting Yan.


    Jiang Shi advised: "Miss, he may have lied to you."


    "Lu forget Yan, he will be so free, come to say this to me?"


    Jiang Shi hardened his head and said, "in case Lu forgets that Yan is taking miss you as the Spearman, let you deal with Su Ruoxi, because you will Jealous. "


    Yan Luo Yin''s eye ground fierce light: "isn''t this his purpose?"


    "Miss, you..."


    "I''m just jealous!"


    Jiang Zhi''s face was a little stiff, and his eyes were a little hazy. He didn''t care for the young lady from the beginning to the end, but he could pull the young lady to do stupid things at any time. Damn it!


    "Lu forget Yan not only let me jealous, he also told me, can''t act rashly!"


    Jiang Zhi didn''t understand.


    "I was destroyed by Su Jiawen when I sent flowers. Isn''t it just hitting me in the face? Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are hard to deal with. " Yan Luo Yin''s eyes are cold: "we must think of other ways!"


    Looking at Yan Luoyin''s stubborn appearance, Jiang Shi still didn''t resist persuading her: "but miss, it''s not good for you to deal with Su Ruoxi. She''s from the Sheng family!"


    Yan Luo Yin raises her head and stares at Jiang Shi: "if I fight for a breath, I don''t believe it. I''m going to be trampled on by Su Ruoxi!"


    Yan Luo Yin''s dignity and arrogance can''t make her swallow it after being humiliated!


    Jiang Zhi had no way to persuade him, so he could only wait in silence.


    On the first day of starting up, a lot of things happened, and finally it was very safe.


    Of course, when Su Jiawen was on the hot search list, it was a matter of beating people.


    He was blacked into a dog.


    Su Jiawen online provocative sent a micro blog: want to find beat can continue to come!


    He is so arrogant, so fearless, who gives the courage, naturally is Sheng Nanling to the courage!


    Because he has done a good deed, Sheng Nanling specially called to praise him, and he can offer a reward.


    Su Jiawen said that he didn''t think about it well, so he would ask for it later.


    But his younger sister smashes to have a problem, "how do you always catch Mu Xi to see two eyes?"


    "I think he''s a bit miserable."


    "Ah?" Su Jiawen was at a loss: "where does this matter start?"


    "He''s Lu''s boyfriend."


    It happened that Su Jiawen was drinking a mouthful of water, and all of it was sprayed on Su Ruoxi''s face.


    "Su Jiawen!"


    "Cough Sorry, sorry Cough If you can''t talk like that next time, don''t be so astonishing! "


    Su Jiawen helps Su Ruoxi wipe his face. Su Ruoxi slaps him open: "don''t you find that Mu Xi''s character is very similar to Xiang Yiwei? It''s cold but gentle. She can take care of people. Lu forgets Yan''s love for this hexagram. "


    Su Jiawen raised his eyebrows and thought, "don''t mention it, it''s really a bit like it!"


    As for Su Ruoxi''s caretakers, they did take care of them, or they took good care of them!


    This is not, cry for wind, finish work and go home.


    Lu forgets Yan wantonly and lazily lies on the sofa in the living room of the villa, looking through magazines. The villa has a large area of French windows. At this time, before the sun sets, the wisps of sunlight sprinkle into the house, covering the landing forgetting Yan, like lying in the golden ocean.


    Crying for the wind, he walked up and twisted Lu''s collar. He pulled him up from the sofa and threw him to the ground without connection. Lu rolled several times on the carpet before stopping.


    Crying for the wind, sitting on the sofa, looking down at the landing, forgetting face, eyes dangerous.


    Lu forgets Yan to bend a lower lip, after blooming the smile to get up from the ground, in sobbing seeks the wind opposite to sit down, two brothers confront.


    "It''s very angry. It''s not like you."


    "Don''t make your own decisions in the future!" Qixunfeng hates things that are out of plan. Lu forgets that Yan calls suddenly, which makes him very upset!


    But Lu forgets Yan as if did not follow to cry to seek the wind in a channel, he curiously asked: "Su Ruoxi is not immediately want to skew our relationship?"


    Cry for the wind, a face completely cold.


    "Ha ha ha, I know Su Ruoxi. I must think it''s wrong."


    Qi Xunfeng got up from the sofa and went step by step towards landing forgetting her face. Lu forgetting her face asked, "do you want to hit me again?"


    "You''re making a mistake!"

 Chapter 776

    "Wrong? I don''t think so. " Lu forgets Yan way: "say again, you think beat me, I will listen to your words, you don''t dream."


    "I don''t expect you to listen to me. At least I feel better."


    "So you are a pervert!"


    Crying for the wind immediately stopped: "you say it again?"


    Lu forgets Yan to lift sleeve: "you smoked last night, imprint has not disappeared, you still want to continue?"


    Cry for the wind and wring your brows.


    The bruises really stand out.


    Lu forgets Yan to put away the sleeve, leisurely sits on the sofa, raises the eyebrow: "you and Sheng Nanling are really the perfect match."


    Crying for the wind, looking at Lu forgetting Yan coldly.


    Lu forgets Yan to continue to tease: "to younger brother''s manner is all the same, before, Sheng Wu seeks death, Sheng Nan Ling is angry each kind of dozen."


    Crying for the wind naturally knows the opposite period between Sheng Wuxun and Sheng Nanling.


    "It''s the same with you when Sheng Nanling slaps people in the face. I remember you slapping me."


    Weeping for the wind, he turned back and sat down, "what do you want to explain?"


    "I want to say that Sheng Wuxun is also a pervert. He wants Sheng Nanling to beat him."


    "That''s what he expected from Sheng Nanling."


    "Well, what do you think of me?"


    "You mean to piss me off." Cry for the wind.


    Lu forget Yan smile: "brother Mingjian."


    I want to beat you again.


    At the beginning, he didn''t understand why Sheng Nanling couldn''t control his self-cultivation and even beat Sheng Wuxun. Now he understands that having a careless younger brother can absolutely make people angry.


    These when the younger brother is also very smart, can accurately grasp the nerve point, a step on a quasi!


    Lu forgot Yan sighed and sighed: "I''m different from Sheng Wuxun. He made Sheng Nanling angry because he wanted to have more contact with his elder brother. I''m angry with you. It''s just to vent my unhappiness."


    "Don''t fight back when I hit you."


    Lu forgets Yan to hum coldly: "still have a little different, I helped you a small favor."


    "Call me help?"


    Lu forgot Yan leaned forward, looked at the weeping wind and said with a smile: "you said that you know Su Ruoxi from the perspective of God, not really understand. I have had face-to-face confrontation with her many times, so I know clearly that as long as she thinks we have an affair, she will not doubt that Mu Xi is weeping for the wind."


    "Lu forgets his face! If you say "have a leg", I''ll... "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you the truth. You are so kind to Su Ruoxi for no reason. She won''t appreciate her. After all, she has nothing to do with her. She knows that you are mine..." Under the threat of crying for the wind, Lu forgets that she finally plans to change her words: "she won''t be on guard against you, even because of my relationship, she will be closer to you, and her guard heart will collapse quickly, which is convenient for you to soak her."


    After Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, weeps seeks the wind to ponder, today he puts the boiling water to cool again to pass to Su Ruoxi, she really very naturally took over.


    Now I remember that he was not familiar with Su Ruoxi, and suddenly came up with a little kindness. In fact, it was very abrupt. Li Jimeng''s reaction at that time was enough to illustrate this point. His behavior was in the eyes of this assistant, and he was courting.


    "Am I right?" Lu forgets Yan to see to cry to seek wind to be pondering over, affirm oneself to judge right, "if you don''t believe words, later you try again."


    Cry for wind cold way: "I will try."


    "Still don''t believe me Tut Tut, you will know that I am really helping you. " Lu forgets Yan to lie back: "don''t thank me, I see you lose to Sheng Nanling too many times, help you."


    After hearing this, I have nothing to say.


    Standing up and just turning around, Lu forgetting Yan''s lazy voice came from behind: "tonight, I''m going to have steamed bass, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, chicken wings with coke, and rice. I''ve bought all the ingredients in advance. Please help me make them."


    Cry for the wind and turn back.


    Lu forgetting Yan has been lying flat on the sofa, magazine covering his face, a look of enjoyment.


    "Make dinner and call me."


    Sobbing and looking for the wind for a few seconds, his face unchanged, asked: "there are still leftover takeout tableware on the table, I remind you to throw the trash can, why don''t you do it?"


    "I don''t do housework."


    All of a sudden, crying for the wind found a small character of Lu forgetting Yan, lazy!


    In front of outsiders, Lu forgetting Yan is a charming star male god, a spendthrift young master, or a prickly existence, but in any case, he is also an ordinary big boy.


    For example, this lazy character!


    "Now get up and clean up."


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to take a nap. You can make dinner for me. Don''t bother me with other things."


    Sobbing for the wind for a while.


    I decided to forget Lu and clean the table first.


    These days Lu forgets Yan to order take out every day, has accumulated many day''s lunch box on the table.Crying for the wind''s face immediately smelled.


    Pack up the garbage, throw it to the door, cry for the wind, turn back to the kitchen and start cooking dinner.


    Lu forgot to buy fish, chicken wings, coke, eggs, tomatoes, and rice.


    Crying for the wind according to Lu forgetting Yan want to eat, a dish a dish of good, has not called Lu forgetting Yan to eat dinner, Lu forgetting Yan himself to find the fragrance.


    "I like a good dinner." Lu forgets Yan to hook the corner of the mouth to smile: "helps me to take the rice, thanks."


    Crying for the wind


    Taking rice for Lu forgetting Yan, he sat down and said, "you can wash the bowl."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible." Lu forgets Yan way: "what I hate most is washing dishes."


    "You don''t do anything?"


    "You can do it. Why should I do it?" Lu forgets Yan to put on a perch meat, good tender good to eat.


    Crying for the wind, eyes dangerous.


    Lu forgot Yan three five divided by two swallow, "I plan to live with you for a month, is to see you diligent, you have to take care of me."


    "It''s a real peace of mind."


    "Yes, if I don''t feel at ease, I''m sorry to spend the money my mother gave me."


    Weeping for the wind, Lu forgot his face again.


    Begin to eat, of course, the food chewing is very gentle, invisible noble gas slowly flowing.


    Su Ruoxi is a good judge of people.


    It''s not rare, it''s romantic.


    That''s about it.


    In the middle of the meal, the doorbell of the yard rings. Seeing the picture from the door monitoring, Lu forgets Yan immediately smiles: "it''s su Ruoxi."


    Central control opens the lock of the yard door, and Su Ruoxi comes in.


    Lu forgets Yan to take out a piece of paper, inserted a mouth, throw on the table, cry for wind to remind: "throw in the trash can."


    Lu forgets Yan to pause for a moment, lift Mou to see, cry to seek a breeze one eye, smile to do.


    Lazy to open the door of the main building, just good, Su Ruoxi also through the lawn, came to the door of the main building.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "Yo, are you eating?"


    Lu forgetting Yan looked at the two evil spirits behind Su Ruoxi and said, "I was complained that my neighbor beat a man and a woman I ordered. They are not the two people behind you, are they?"


    Su Ruoxi did not reply positively: "you have a strong taste."


    "Not really."


    Su Ruoxi lowered his voice: "for Mushi?"


    "Don''t you inquire about it all? Why do you ask me?" Lu said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxi took a hard look at Lu forgetting Yan, "you are such a Pervert


    "I think you praise me." Lu forgot to smile, and then he inadvertently continued to instill in Su Ruoxi the fact that he and Qi Xunfeng were a couple: "after all, I want to test Mu Xi''s mind."


    Sure enough, it''s a real man.


    Try to see if Mushi is loyal to him! With the way of temptation, only Lu forgetting Yan can think of it!


    Mushi is too bitter.


    Su Ruoxi drew a picture of the food box. It didn''t seem to return the favor, but in a vengeful tone: "half of the crispy duck I made is to thank you for today''s expense, and invite the whole crew to eat the dim sum of Rongyue restaurant!"


    Lu forgets Yan to sweep one eye: "half duck sent for me, but I spent several tens of thousands."


    "Whether I love you or not, whether I love you or not, anyway, I''m paying you back. No one owes anyone."


    "It''s too raw." Lu forgot to make complaints about the food box of Su Suo Xi, who was tucked up. He smiled and said, "Sheng Nan Ling is not a thing. He married his wife and went back to cook dinner for him."


    "I''m good at cooking. Do you understand?"


    "But I''m not the same. Mushi made me dinner. Steamed bass, chicken wings with coke, scrambled eggs with tomatoes. I''ll have them ready-made."


    With these words, Su Ruoxi once again confirmed the relationship between Lu forgetting Yan and Mu Xi.


    Living together.


    Lu forgetting Yan is a scum man. He doesn''t love Mu Xi. Instead, he finds a boyfriend who can cook and then takes care of him.


    Xiang''s sister will take care of people, and Mu Xi has something in common with her. Lu forgets that Yan won''t drive Mu Xi away, so he continues to play with Mu Xi''s feelings.


    Su Ruoxi first smile, then magic, expression immediately turned black, raised his voice, said four words: "late! Ann! No! Send

 Chapter 777

    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to send you."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly turned back and glared at Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan hugged him with a smile and said, "your bodyguard''s taste is bad."


    will not be moved by Qi, and a cool black coat with a long black wind. His attention is all on Suosi''s safety. Of course, there is still a face without any expression.


    "It''s so cool. Are you blind?"


    Lu forgets Yan to despise to glance on the face of brother and sister, "black frame glasses ugliness to explode watch, who decides to wear?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow, immediately smile: "Su Ruoxi, can''t be you?"


    "Go away."


    Su Ruoxi dropped this word and left in a fierce manner.


    After seeking a bargain with Su Ruoxi, Lu forgets that she is at ease. She twists the crispy duck and turns back to the house. Facing the wind, Lu forgets that she squints her glasses and quickly turns to her side. But she is still called, and he frowns in pain.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Crying for the wind: "I don''t like to hear those hints."


    Lu forgets Yan to stare at to sob to seek wind: "I said, I am helping you unload Su Ruoxi''s heart bottom defense line to you, didn''t you see? She has no doubt about it


    "I know." Weeping to find the wind, Lu forgot to listen to the Yan, the heart inflamed, directly to angry no temper, angry smile: "you know, why do you still come to beat me?"


    "It''s one thing that you help me. It''s one thing that I don''t like to hear."


    Lu forgets Yan to open mouth, "what?"


    So after he helped, he asked for a fight?


    "Now that she believes, don''t mention it again." Crying for the wind, he said coldly, "it''s against the ethical code. We are brothers. Even if we do it intentionally, I don''t like it. Do you understand?"


    Lu forgets Yan to be so angry that he can''t say anything. He yells in his heart. I can go to your mother!


    He was kind enough to help sobbing find the wind, in exchange for a word of unhappiness?


    Not only that, crying for the wind also twisted away his crispy duck.


    "This is from Su Ruoxi!"


    "I want to try it."


    Have a look, don''t want to face is so upright and powerful, than his Lu forget Yan have no less than! What a good example to be a brother!


    "Why do you want to have a taste? Just because I deliberately called the cast, I was not happy?"


    "It''s two things."


    Crying for the wind to do back on the chair, open the food box, half of the crispy duck has been cut into small pieces in advance, convenient to eat.


    Qixunfeng naturally wants to get the best duck leg, but Lu forgets Yan to rob him in advance, "you are too much."


    Lu forgets Yan to bite in the mouth immediately, announced the ownership, and then holds his hand, looking at the not so good-looking face of crying for the wind, and says with a smile: "you are you, I am me; in order to achieve the goal, I feel the bite of Tang Yezhou''s mouth. I am most interested in arranging the relationship between you?"


    Regardless of the look of crying for the wind to beat people, Lu forgot Yan turned to walk upstairs and said, "please clean up the table and wash the dishes. By the way, my room has been locked. If you want to sneak attack and beat me, five meters away from my room, I can receive the alarm, so stay away from me if you have nothing to do."


    Because Lu forgets Yan''s brainwashing, Su Ruoxi misunderstands Mu Xi''s identity completely. Just as Lu forgets Yan''s expectation, Su Ruoxi''s defense against Mu Xi is getting lower and lower.


    In the crew also quite concerned about him.


    If Lu forgets to let him down, he will be kicked away. If you want to be in the entertainment industry in the future, you can come to xuye or go to Junlin for entertainment. With such a good foundation and appearance, you are born to be an artist. There is always a way for you.


    Even Su Ruoxi often advised him to look back, but of course, he didn''t say it clearly. He also mentioned it around the corner.


    People have to be independent. If they have the capital to make money, they must make money for themselves. Everyone can live a good life without them. Even if they are cheated by the scum man, they can still cry in the luxury hotel drinking champagne.


    Weeping to find the wind often hear this speech hint, in the heart of a word, at the same time want to beat Lu forget Yan.


    Although it is said that Su Ruoxi will soon break into his circle of friends, it makes people misunderstand that he and Lu forgetting Yan are lovers. How can Qi Xunfeng, a brother, bear it?


    If this matter son puts on Sheng Nanling body to give, estimate to break Sheng Wu''s leg!


    Crying for the wind has been very patient!


    The time of the week will soon come.


    Su Ruoxi takes calligraphy and painting to hand in her homework. This is the first time Sheng Yilin sees Su Ruoxi after learning that she is pregnant.


    Su Ruoxi deeply feels the change of Sheng Yilin''s attitude.


    In learning, Sheng Yilin is a bully. He doesn''t allow Su Ruoxi to relax at all. This time, it''s all gone.


    The homework of practicing calligraphy is reduced from one poem to one word.


    Yes, it''s just the word "expensive".


    Writing ten times a week is regarded as the completion of the homework, which makes Su Ruoxi speechless for a long time. He feels that Sheng Yilin is crazy."Mr. Sheng, just give me a word." Su Ruoxi spread out the rice paper handed over by Sheng Yilin. He read it from left to right, up and down, and it was really "expensive".


    "Birds have wings, people have aspirations. This word is my expectation for the future of my grandson. What''s wrong with it?" Sheng Yilin frowned and gave a very serious explanation.


    Su Ruoxi


    After a long silence, Su Ruoxi said: "no..."


    "What is not?"


    "Your grandson is only a month old. What can he learn from me? Do you expect him or me? "


    Isn''t early education starting at this time?


    After all, if she wants to cultivate her ambition, she has to unload the goods. She is still a baby until she is two or three years old, but she can''t be enlightened until she is four or five years old. But she is also a little cute. It''s so easy to read fairy tales.


    Sheng Yilin frowned, "what you said is not unreasonable."


    "So it''s still the old rule to write a poem, the old rule. I''ll go back and copy it 20 times, plus one. I''ll copy a poem by Li Bai Da with the calligraphy I learned." Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "learning is constantly increasing the amount of learning, how can there be more learning less truth?"


    Sheng Yilin is very glad to hear that. If Xi has the energy to learn, he naturally likes it.


    "But you''re not alone now. I''m afraid you''re tired."


    "I don''t like to give up halfway. I don''t easily start to do anything or give up anything. Since Mr. Sheng took me into the pit of calligraphy, I have to learn to be proficient. The spread of my handwriting in the future will not disgrace your reputation."


    Su Ruoxi''s words are psychological, and his subsequent compliments are true.


    Sheng Yilin is a good cursive writer and a good teacher. As a student, Su Ruoxi looks up to him.


    If Su Ruoxi talks about this, Sheng Yilin will not refuse.


    "Rub the ink for me."


    "Good."


    As the rice paper is spread out, Sheng Yilin takes a brush and writes a poem.


    "Three thousand people are drunk with flowers, and one sword frosts the fourteen states."


    When Su Ruoxi saw it, he said with a smile, "I like this poem. It''s a great feeling to spend three thousand people drunk and point to fourteen states! If I were in ancient times, I would have been a chivalrous woman. I would have been happy to fight and kill... "


    In the middle of the speech, Sheng Yilin''s disapproving eyes pricked. Su Ruoxi immediately shut up and clapped his hands: "good words, good words. Mr. Sheng, you are really a versatile man. I admire you, junior!"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    The speed of face changing is really like Su Jiawen.


    "I''ll take you down."


    Su Ruoxi saw that Sheng Yilin didn''t pursue him. He immediately stopped making noise. "No, I''ll go myself."


    "I''ll take you to the car."


    Obviously, there is no room for maneuver.


    Sheng Yilin sees Su Ruoxi off. Su Ruoxi asks unexpectedly, "why don''t you see steward Schill?"


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I asked him to do business."


    "Oh."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t ask much.


    Sheng Yilin really put Su Ruoxi into the car. There is a general Qi who will protect him. Nothing will happen.


    But hidden in the dark, secretly photographed this scene.


    Su Ruoxi goes back to the plot and continues to shoot. Although he pays attention to the schedule, the parts of the play are arranged reasonably, so he won''t be too tired. In the night, the play will be shot as soon as it gets dark, or he will light up himself, so he won''t stay up late.


    As a result, the cast of "holding the beautiful and showing off the fierce" has become the most healthy cast. It is the cast that is most unlikely to work on time, and miraculously starts on time and ends on time.


    There was a small accident during the shooting this evening.

 Chapter 778

    This is a match between the woman and the man.


    Because of the emotional entanglement, there was a quarrel, and the words were fierce.


    The movement is too big. The glass placed at a high place falls straight down with the movement.


    Because it was a sudden accident, Jiang Qi and Jiang Han didn''t have time to step forward. He grabbed something and shot it. He could pop the glass open.


    Su Jiawen widened his eyes: "sister smash, you quickly get out of the way..."


    Words did not finish, cry for the wind pulled Su Ruoxi.


    Unexpectedly, the glass bottle that was going to hit Su Ruoxi''s original position was suddenly deflected by a box. It came straight for the wind, and the ejection was very fast!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Weeping for the wind, his eyes flashed angrily. He pushed Su Ruoxi away, and the glass bottle hit him on the head.


    Two times under the force, the glass broke, and Mushi''s head broke and his face was covered with blood. It looked terrible.


    Su Ruoxi fiercely turned back, saw the injured Mushi, exclaimed: "Su Jiawen, call an ambulance quickly!"


    Shooting stopped.


    The ambulance from the first people''s Hospital of imperial capital also arrived later, and Muhi was pulled away.


    Su Jiawen comforted the staff, and then took Su Ruoxi to the hospital.


    On the way, Su Jiawen couldn''t help but be surprised and said: "Jiangqi Jianghan, you''re just a marksman. You can bounce away so far, bull!"


    Silence the brothers and sisters.


    Su Ruoxi was speechless.


    Su Jiawen continued: "I said how did you do it? It''s not only accuracy, but also strength. I''ll take it. If you become a shooter, you''ll win the Olympic gold medal! "


    After su Jiawen finished flattering, he suddenly whispered: "tell me the truth, did you deliberately aim at Mushi, otherwise how could the bottle swing at Mushi? Did Mushi offend you?"


    Will cold way: "did not offend."


    "Then why did you hit Mushi?"


    Jiang Qi said, "it was an accident."


    "Er..." Su Jiawen asked cautiously, "do you want to apologize to Mushi later?"


    Two people evil spirit a cold face, "apology."


    Naturally, the facial nerves of the two people are underdeveloped. When they talk, they can''t see any sincerity. They are more likely to seek revenge.


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "sister smash, just if you stand still, the glass bottle can''t hit you, Jiangqi Jianghan is a proper sense of security."


    Su Ruoxi is also the first time to see his brother and sister hand, very shocked in the heart.


    Two people in the dark with, but the glass bottle down, the speed is very fast.


    I didn''t expect that this box would pop open.


    Mushi responded quickly and pulled her away for the first time, but no one thought that the changing trajectory of the bottle was towards Mushi.


    If Mushi didn''t pull himself before, his reaction speed and his word could avoid the bottle. As a result, he pushed her away for the first time. In this way, Mushi was hurt.


    So she has to give half of the responsibility.


    I''ll have to go to Genghi later to thank you and apologize.


    When we got to the hospital, there was a man who came ahead of time. This man was Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets that Yan opened the best ward for qixunfeng.


    The living room and kitchen have everything. Naturally, Su Ruoxi and others are stopped in the living room of the ward by Lu forgetting Yan.


    "Sit down and tell me what''s going on?" Lu forgets Yan to lie on the sofa, long leg forgets tea table to put, has Su Ruoxi not to explain clearly, does not give way posture greatly.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, are you asking for a crime?" Su Jiawen''s fierce way.


    Lu forgets the Yan hand low chin, a faction idle wanton: "the person is injured in the drama group, Su Jiawen, you this producer should not be responsible?"? "


    " naturally, I didn''t say I was not responsible. " Speaking of the back, Su Jiawen realized something was wrong. The next second, Lu forgot Yan solved the case: "so ah, I opened the most expensive ward, used the most expensive medicine, and planned to stay in the hospital for a few more days. Please pay for it."


    Su Jiawen: "what


    "Lu forgetting Yan, you cheap fox, are you here to deceive me?"


    Lu forgot Yan to take back her feet, sat up straight for a while, and looked at Su Jiawen with a smile: "have you learned how to be honest?"


    "You..."


    Su Ruoxi pulled Su Jiawen down with a smile on his face and said, "seeing that you are so devoted to Mu Xi, is it that I misunderstood you?"


    Lu forgot his face


    "Are you a saint of love?" Su Ruoxi finds that Lu forgetting Yan is still concerned about Mu Xi, and she also vaguely feels that Lu forgetting Yan is really angry, but the surface laziness and smile cover up.


    "Shouldn''t I? My people are hurt. "


    "That''s right!" Su Ruoxi agreed very much, and suddenly Lu forgot that Yan didn''t speak again.Because at this moment, Lu forgets that Yan feels the same way. It''s not unreasonable for her to feel disgusted by the fake relationship between lovers.


    He was originally a brother, but he was still a straight man. At this time, Su Ruoxi pointed out that he was deeply in love with weeping for the wind, and his psychology was really different.


    Aunt Su Ruoxi said again, "Lu forgot Yan, tell me, are you distressed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mushi certainly didn''t tell you why he was injured. He loved you and told you he didn''t want you to worry. I didn''t expect that you cared so much about him. As soon as he was injured, he came to the hospital in a hurry. I was moved by you."


    Lu''s face is a little twisted.


    "In fact, it''s an accident. Mushi is also trying to help me. I''m here to apologize and thank you. You can rest assured that we will pay for Mushi''s medical expenses, but you must cooperate well to comfort Mushi and coax him."


    "You..." Lu forgets the facial expression of Yan to emerge a word hard, "Su Ruoxi, you still don''t say."


    Su Jiawen was not happy: "Lu forgetting Yan, what kind of straight man are you pretending to be now? We don''t know that you live with Mu Xi secretly. We called the crew before and came out before my sister smashed. So what kind of costume are you pretending to be now? What''s the matter with you cajoling people? "


    Since the beginning of history, Lu forgets Yan to be angry by Su Jiawen.


    He decided not to go deep into the fake relationship between "lovers", and said with a smile: "it''s my business how to get along with Mushi. You don''t need to teach me how to do it. I generally understand that Mushi was smashed in order to help Su Ruoxi. Have you asked me to come instead of apologizing?"


    Su Jiawen was upset: "I didn''t say I didn''t apologize, and where are we going to teach you? What are you doing with such a big reaction?"


    "Do I have a big reaction?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You..."


    Su Ruoxi came out and said, "Lu forgets Yan. I must apologize face to face. Muxi helped me a lot in the crew and was very kind to me. I''m not an ungrateful person."


    "Well said."


    "I don''t just say it, I''ll do it." Su Ruoxi stares at her face: "it''s you. You are very concerned about Mu Xi. Why don''t you admit it?"


    Lu forgot Yan Huo: "I don''t want to admit what?"


    "You come in a hurry, don''t you know what you mean? After a good start, just go on. Is it hard for you to coax Mushi? "


    There is a picture in her mind.


    He''s going to coax the powerful man qixunfeng. Don''t be afraid. Does the scar hurt As soon as I thought about it, Lu forgot that her face was completely black, and her stomach was full of troubles.


    He regretted playing the play.


    Lu forgets Yan''s low voice: "you get the hell out of here!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    "To whom are you scolding?" A noble and cold voice from far to near.


    Su Ruoxi turned to look out, "Sheng Ye, why are you here?"


    "I''ll see you." When Sheng Nanling comes near to see Su Ruoxi, his cold air will be restrained. His eyes are also very gentle. Lu forgets his face and turns his eyes.


    "Sheng Nanling, you are too small-minded. I won''t bully your wife. Will you come so soon?"


    Sheng Nanling blocks Su Ruoxi''s waist, sits on the sofa on one side, ignores Lu forgetting Yan, and coldly says: "Su Jiawen, let''s make it clear."


    Su Jiawen was named and immediately became energetic. In order to perform well in front of his uncle, he called it a boast. He called Jiang Qi and Jiang Han the top experts in the world and Mu Xi the best man who sacrificed his life for justice!


    A room full of silence.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help it: "can your expression be more divorced from reality? Let''s go through all the reactions of the crew in detail? "


    "I''m committed to restoring the scene!"


    Sheng Nanling suddenly came to a soul torture: "Lu forget Yan, you are not jealous?"

 Chapter 779

    After Sheng Nanling''s words fall, Lu forgets Yan''s internal injury!


    What vinegar does he eat?


    What vinegar should he eat?


    Weeping for wind is his brother. He can be good to any woman he wants to be good to. He can sleep with anyone he wants to sleep with. He doesn''t care about his ass!


    Sheng Nanling came to ask him if he was jealous, so Sheng Nanling also thought that he was right with Mu Xi?


    It seems that Su Ruoxi''s ear wind is really strong. At present, he has confused Sheng Nanling, and his strength has covered him!


    Of course, Lu forgets that Yan feels sick, but in the end he is shameless. He can do whatever he wants. Now that the stage is ready, he has to sing after he enters the play.


    "Didn''t you see me interrogating Su Ruoxi?" Lu forgets Yan to hook lip, smile not to have a good intention: "but be jealous of this kind of thing, seldom happen to me, on the contrary is you Sheng Nanling, if you understand clearly, it is estimated that you are jealous."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    As soon as Su Jiawen saw that the situation was not right, he immediately said, "what do you say, Lu forgetting Yan? What does my uncle want to be jealous? What vinegar does he eat? "


    "Isn''t it? Mushi is very nice to your sister Lu forgets Yan to cross two Lang legs, languidly relies on on the sofa, the smile is full of, looks like a good play.


    Sheng Nanling almost got into it. If he said he was jealous, it would be a big suspicion. According to his character, it is impossible for him to answer.


    Su Jiawen was more flustered than Su Ruoxi when he heard Lu forgetting Yan talking about it. "Lu forgetting Yan, you''re not on the set. How do you know how Muxi hit my sister? I''m on the set as a producer, and what I want to see is the treatment of friends. "


    Lu forgot Yan immediately said: "yes, since it''s the treatment between friends, why does Sheng Nanling come to ask me if I''m jealous?"


    Su Jiawen


    Damn, he cleared my uncle''s worries. Unexpectedly, he dug a hole to bury my uncle?


    He didn''t mean it!


    Absolutely not on purpose!


    Lu forgot Yan to find fault, not easily cut off, continue to say, he said with a smile: "Muxi as my friend, he is good to his friend, to avoid Su Ruoxi was hit by the glass, is not very normal? I think if I stand in the position of Mushi, I will help. It''s human


    Sheng Nanling light looking at Lu forget Yan, four two dial thousand jin: "if I see you are hit by the glass, I will not pull you."


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen laugh together. Sheng Ye is too straightforward.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t give any face to Lu forgetting Yan''s questions. She doesn''t answer them at all. No matter how many arguments Lu forgets, she has to hold back.


    Therefore, Lu forgot Yan silence for a second or two, and then the quiet way: "I''m the same, not only won''t pull you, but also pick up the glass bottle, hit again."


    On hearing this, Su Jiawen immediately said, "what do you say, Lu forgetting Yan?"


    "People talk!"


    Su Jiawen: "you..."


    "Dogleg." Lu forgets Yan to tear down the stage, but he thinks more about it.


    Yan Luoyin is a stupid woman, but she doesn''t think too much of people. If Su Jiawen is a very smart person, as she said, now, if everything is pretended, Su Jiawen is really good and has cheated everyone.


    Maybe it''s not pretend.


    This is Su Jiawen''s character, which is very deceptive.


    There is something about the strength behind it. Compared with the character, it has a sense of gap.


    Lu forgot Yan''s words, Su Jiawen not only did not feel ashamed, but very happy, "when my uncle''s dog leg, not everyone can be, such as you Lu forgot Yan, not."


    "I disdain it." Lu forgets the way that Yan doesn''t like.


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "if I beat you, my uncle will help me. If you beat me, my uncle will have to chop you with a knife."


    Su Jiawen''s words are extremely self-confident, and "family" is a very important core for Sheng''s family education.


    Although in the generation of Sheng Nanling, the relationship between father and son is very bad, but it is only limited to fighting.


    Sheng Wuxun makes trouble for Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling works against Sheng Yilin, but no matter how serious the trouble is, it''s only limited to the "Sheng family", but no one else can get in.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "in case you are alone?"


    "I''ll do it myself."


    "What do you think?" Lu forgets that Yan is making a routine, but Su Jiawen is not expected to say anything.


    "It''s easy to do. First of all, I can find foreign aid. If my uncle can''t do it, I''ll be the second uncle. If my second uncle can''t complain to my granddad, tut tut. I have a thick skin and I can save face when I need to ask for help."


    Su Ruoxi listened and asked curiously, "I said Su Jiawen, did you miss someone?"


    "No?"


    "Your uncle."


    "Poof Cough... " Su Jiawen was choked.When he was a child, he was scared and cried by Sheng Yilin. Su Jiawen really has a shadow on him. There are many rules in the big family, so Su Jiawen doesn''t dare to find the leader of the Sheng family.


    Shadow has always been with people, from the psychological fear, this is no way to do things.


    Su Jiawen said: "this situation is different!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    Sheng Yilin is very easy to get along with. When she delivers her homework, she cares about her directly.


    It was only when she left the Sheng group that she reflected this. On that day, she had a physical examination. Sheng Yilin gave her red rope and copper money. Her concern was quite implicit.


    Today''s words tell her not to be tired. Although she is pregnant, Sheng Yilin is not changing.


    Sheng Nanling helps Su Ruoxi answer this question. He says, "Sheng Yilin has scared Su Jiawen to cry."


    Su Ruoxi: "what?"


    Su Jiawen: "uncle, you..."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes made Su Jiawen shut up: "it''s true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiawen can be suffocated to death. He doesn''t want to tear down the stage like this.


    "Pa!" A sound, Lu forgets Yan''s big long leg to the tea table on a pile, "you come to me here is chat home?"


    Lu forgot Yan tone also can''t hear is happy or angry: "Muxi was smashed in the head and blood, in the twinkling of an eye to forget completely, you shouldn''t reflect? Or think about how to apologize to him? "


    Sheng Nanling quietly asked: "Xiang Yiwei and you together, never see you so heart."


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Lu forgets Yan''s line of sight and Sheng Nanling intersection, gunpowder general collision, Lu forgets Yan suddenly grin: "she has not been sick."


    "Maybe you don''t know."


    "Since Xiang Yiwei chose not to tell me, I don''t need to know, do I?"


    "There is no reason why you are apart."


    "Sheng Nanling, shut up." Lu forgot Yan coldly way: "I and her affair, you know fart!"


    Sheng Nanling''s face was ugly. "Is Mushi very important to you?"


    "Yes, it''s important!"


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    "He takes care of my meals and my life!"


    Sheng Nanling said: "you finally got what you wanted."


    With these words, some painful memories immediately rushed to Lu forgetting Yan. He really wanted to beat Sheng Nanling hard, but he didn''t bear to, but the doctor came out of the ward and said, "it''s wrapped up..."


    Half way through, I found that the atmosphere was abnormal. Just shut up.


    Su Ruoxi motioned him to go out.


    Lu forgets Yan''s mood to be interrupted, a conflict without smoke of gunpowder so calm digestion.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen go to the room to check the situation of Mu Xi. Sheng Nanling signals Qi Jianghan to watch.


    Give Lu forgetting Yan a look.


    Lu forgets Yan to follow Sheng Nanling to walk, nobody''s corridor corner, Sheng Nanling looks at the distant scenery.


    "You know where the wind is." That''s for sure.


    Lu forgot Yan also did not deny, neither hot nor cold sarcasm: "yes, I know."


    Sheng Nanling looked back at Lu forgetting Yan coldly: "once you cry for the wind, you don''t care if you come to me, but if he deals with Ruoxi, you should protect her!"


    In recent days, Yan Luoyin has been to the production team and gone to see Lu forgetting Yan. The former is not willing to ask Ruoxi for trouble, while the latter obviously has only one reason. Qixunfeng has not contacted her, so she comes to see Lu forgetting Yan, but Lu forgetting Yan doesn''t say anything.


    After these words fell, Lu forgets Yan to smile, in the smile conceals the cold meaning: "Sheng Nanling, why do you have to be so fearless, why do you take such a vow, you must think I will help you?"

 Chapter 780

    "You''ve helped, haven''t you?" Sheng Nanling spoke coldly.


    Lu forgets that Yan naturally knows which time Sheng Nan Ling mentioned, not just the presidential palace, but he kisses Tang Yezhou in public, diverting the attention of netizens who call Su Ruoxi a junior.


    "You don''t know, Xiang Yiwei was also scolded?"


    "But you did." Sheng Nanling looks at Lu forgetting Yan calmly: "isn''t it?"


    The atmosphere was cold.


    Lu forgot that Yan''s eyes were cold. "Sheng Nanling, what you owe me is not clear. Now you want me to protect Ruoxi. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned, still very cold and expensive: "I owe you, not yet."


    Lu forgot Yan to hear the words of the voice, voice with endless irony: "you owe me a life, you really can''t return."


    Then he said, "but if it was before, you would tell me that when you find out the mystery that envelops you, I will give you back my life. But now how do you change your tongue? Let me think, it''s because of Su Ruoxi. "


    Sheng Nanling was silent and did not speak.


    "Hahaha, Sheng Nanling, I didn''t expect that you have today. You never look ahead and back when you do things."


    Yes, Sheng Nanling was resolute and resolute in his past work. He broke through the fog and took the momentum of the cloud. He worked hard with you regardless of the consequences, so as to find a way out.


    Sheng Nanling cold smile: "so see who the other party is."


    "Then you can look up to crying for the wind." Lu forgets that Yan understands Sheng Nanling''s meaning. For a woman like Yan Luoyin, Sheng Nanling doesn''t care at all, but crying for the wind is different. Sheng Nanling is also afraid that he will suddenly attack Su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Nanling said this to Lu forgetting Yan because Ruoxi was pregnant. The first child of the couple was extremely important to Sheng Nanling and Ruoxi.


    Ruoxi is always careful, so no matter what, he can''t make any mistakes. But at the moment, the person crying for the wind hasn''t been found, which makes Sheng Nanling uneasy.


    He would never allow that to happen.


    Sheng Nanling cold mouth: "if because of you or cry for the wind, if Xi out to do something, I Sheng Nanling will never let you go."


    "Did you keep it before?"


    "Before there was no need to kill a dead man, now there is." Sheng Nanling voice warning and cold: "this time is not the same, infuriate me, I will raise the strength of the whole Sheng family, ten times it!"


    Lu forgets Yan in the heart slightly surprised, he really didn''t expect Sheng Nanling to give a warning.


    It''s always scornful.


    So he said these words, you can see the seriousness of the matter, and Sheng Nanling always said it.


    Lu forgot his ugly face: "I''m not familiar with the weeping family. I don''t care if you play with them."


    "What about your mother''s family?" Sheng Nanling''s face is expressionless, but in Lu forgetting Yan''s heart, he sets off a storm.


    His mother''s family is the largest in the North Island. Sheng Nanling has the strength to say that. It is enough to prove that the Sheng family is not only the most powerful person in Jingyu country, but also has the hidden strength.


    So he was right!


    Shengjia is really unfathomable.


    Lu forgets that Yan''s heart is not so resistant. Now he is very curious about what is behind Sheng Nanling.


    "You know, I have no one to rely on, except money, people and power. I have no way to stop what qixunfeng wants to do, and I have no strength to fight against Qijia. You can''t count on me."


    Sheng Nanling said coldly, "just remember my words."


    Lu forgets Yan''s contemptuous smile, turns around and walks to the ward. He Lin, who is standing far away, walks up to him. "Sheng Ye, no one in the imperial capital can do anything about his wife."


    "Just in case." Sheng Nanling naturally knows that his strength is enough to protect his wife, but he is always uneasy and always feels that he has neglected something.


    Because crying for the wind can''t disappear for no reason, he will move again.


    "Lu forgets Yan so cleverly, can he think a lot?" Just now, Lord Sheng threatened. If he didn''t have the confidence, he would not say that he would attack Lu forgetting Yan''s family.


    Sheng Nanling was not worried. He said: "it''s strange not to fight for the rich land in the North Island. Lu forgetting Yan should have suspected it for a long time. The power of the North Island is well hidden. No one knows. Even if he says it, Lu forgets that she can''t find anything. There''s no need to worry about it. "


    It''s true. It''s hidden deep enough to be fatal.


    Sheng Nanling is in charge of the dark city of the imperial capital, which is enough to scare many people. If the power of the North Island is highlighted again, it''s not fear. It should be that everyone wants Sheng''s family to die.


    Because why is Sheng family so strong!


    Tang Jinyu can''t tolerate the existence of a family that can overthrow his presidential status at any time. The water between the big families in Beidao is very deep. They have been fighting openly and secretly for hundreds of years. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will die. If they don''t hide, they will become targets.


    No matter how powerful the Rao family is, it can''t stand the attack of the masses.


    If you show your cards, Tang Yezhou will become president!When Sheng Nanling came back to the ward, he saw this scene. His wife, Su Ruoxi, spoke to Mu Xi very cordially and put the apple in the fruit tray.


    In fact, not too eager, just like ordinary friends, but the attitude towards friends, Sheng Nanling "friend" as a girlfriend.


    But Mushi is a man!


    What Lu forgets Yan just said is right. If he knows the situation of the plot, he will be really jealous.


    Eyes, can''t help looking at Mushi.


    I''ve seen the photos, but my facial features are more handsome, and I have a cool temperament, which is really attractive to women.


    Sheng Nanling has a good taste in her heart.


    Muxi noticed Sheng Nanling''s large number of people. He moved over and ran into Sheng Nanling''s sight.


    "Sheng Nanling." Mushi also said hello.


    Everyone in the room looks at Sheng Nanling and Mushi.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t like Mu Xi''s eyes. He looked away from Su Ruoxi without expression. His eyes were gentle: "Ruoxi, let''s go."


    Su Ruoxi also felt that it was very late. She stood up and said, "Muxi, you should take good care of your injuries. Don''t worry about the crew''s affairs. You should lie in the hospital and be well cultivated and start work."


    Mushi gave Su Ruoxi a gentle smile and nodded: "OK."


    When Sheng Nanling saw it, he felt uncomfortable again.


    As soon as Su Jiawen saw it, he knew what his uncle thought. He immediately came out to make ends meet. "I''m going back, too. Lu forgetting Yan, as Mushi''s boyfriend, you''ll stay in your clothes and take good care of Mushi. He works to support his family. He''s so lucky and miserable!"


    Su Jiawen specially emphasized the relationship between the two, so that Sheng Nanling could be thought too much.


    But it''s disgusting, weeping for wind and Lu forgetting face.


    Weeping for the wind, anger will not leak emotions, he looked at Lu forgetting Yan, Lu forgetting Yan will not play a trick to ruin, he laughed: "Su Jiawen, are you too worried about my business?"


    "To tell you the truth, just now you still said that Mushi is taking care of you at home every day. Don''t be a real scum man."


    Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Nanling and his party left.


    Cry for wind cold asked: "tell me, what did you say?"


    Lu forgets Yan very much to hate to cry to seek wind to play elder brother''s prestige in front of him: "did not hear, Su Jiawen all said clearly, if you have an opinion, explain with Su Jiawen, but I estimate you will fall into the hand of Sheng Nanling next second."


    Crying for the wind


    When Lu forgets what Sheng Nanling has just said to him, she suddenly feels the changes in this period of time.


    Jiangqi Jianghan suddenly follows Su Ruoxi to protect him. Even so, Sheng Nanling comes to tell him in person that if Ruo qies for the wind, he wants to help.


    Did he not know what had happened recently?


    Lu forgot Yan''s lips and looked at the wind with a smile. "Now Sheng Nanling hasn''t noticed your identity and has done all the bad things you want to do. Once Sheng Nanling finds out, you can''t even get near Su Ruoxi''s body."


    Weeping to find the wind, light way: "I know."


    "The effect is only one month. You can count the time." Lu forgets Yan to stand up, completely did not say wants to stay to look after, sobs seeks the wind, directly turns around to leave.


    Sure enough, not long after su Ruoxi returned to the Yuhua hall, he saw Lu forgetting Yan''s car coming back.


    "He''s such a scum. Lu forgot that she didn''t stay to take care of Mushi."


    Sheng Nanling listen to the name, the heart did not come to a time do not like, "Muxi" these two words really inexplicable uncomfortable!


    Sheng Nanling held back her jealousy and said, "it''s none of our business."

 Chapter 781

    Su Ruoxi turns back and stares at Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling is staring at the bottom of her heart.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "Muxi is my life-saving benefactor."


    "Su Jiawen has already said the story. Without Mushi, the box that throws Han away will pop the glass cup open. You will be safe, won''t you? "


    " that''s true, but Muhammad was very kind. " Su Ruoxi blinked: "besides, he didn''t know that his brother and sister were protecting me. It was a good intention to pull me. Later, he didn''t expect that the glass suddenly bounced towards him. Muxi pushed me away again at the first time. He couldn''t avoid it any more, so he was smashed by the glass."


    Su Ruoxi so maintenance, Sheng Nanling that heart oh.


    Here comes flying vinegar.


    "After saying so much, I can see that he''s still doing too much."


    "The premise of doing too much is kindness."


    Sheng Nanling once took Su Ruoxi''s hand, thinking about how to open this matter.


    "Well, he really meant well, but you also thank him. Su Jiawen can pay the medical expenses, right?"


    "Is it?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded, "yes, so how Lu forgets Yan to treat Mu Xi after that is a matter between them. It has nothing to do with you."


    Su Ruoxi tilted his head: "it seems reasonable for you to say so."


    Sheng Nanling breathed a sigh of relief: "if you think so, it''s good..."


    "Let''s go and say hello to our neighbors." Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling with a smile, and his eyes are full of cunning.


    She saw that Sheng Nanling was jealous and told her to leave Lu forgetting Yan alone, so she didn''t mention it at all and went directly to visit her neighbors.


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling was speechless.


    "He''s Lu forgetting Yan. I''ve seen him many times. I don''t need to say hello."


    "But I want to go." Su Ruoxi carefully observes Sheng Nanling''s reaction, and the chief executive gets jealous, which is very lovely.


    He will be very patient to reason with you, so that you do not pay attention to, can be really deliberate ah.


    Sheng Nanling frowned, "do you really want to go?"


    "Yes."


    "Well All right After Sheng Nanling agreed, he also stressed: "I''m with you."


    "Naturally, they have to be together."


    Su Ruoxi plans to continue to watch Sheng Ye jealous!


    However, she really can''t figure it out. Mu Xi and Lu forget Yan live together, and make it clear that they have disputes. Usually in the production group, Mu Xi is careful and can take care of people, and there is nothing to go beyond.


    What''s more, there are two evil spirits, Qi and Han. Even if Muxi wants to do something, he will be beaten to death on the spot.


    These Sheng Nanling must know, so it''s really unnecessary to be jealous.


    When she comes back from Lu forgetting Yan''s home, she will have a good interrogation!


    After Lu forgets Yan to arrive home, discovered an uninvited guest.


    "Yan Luo Yin?"


    Lu forgetting Yan was very surprised that she would be here.


    Yan Luoyin is dressed in a black windbreaker, with sharp short hair on her shoulders and a noble look as usual. She is accompanied by Jiang Zhi. She is light and easy to walk. She should not scare the snake.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu forgets Yan to go to the main building, this attitude does not look like the last time to drive people away.


    Yan Luo Yin and Jiang Zhi follow, together with Lu forgetting Yan toward the main building.


    When Yan Luoyin steps into the living room, she can see the extremely spacious and luxurious living room. All the decoration and furniture are very expensive.


    "You have a nice home."


    Lu forgot Yan to sit on the sofa, Yan Luo Yin sat down opposite him, "I heard you live with a very beautiful man?"


    Lu forgets Yan lip Cape a slant, raise eyes to look at Yan Luo sound, throw words to her directly: "what do you want to say?"


    "I say you have a wide range of hobbies."


    Even though the disdain in Yan Luo Yin''s voice was hidden so well, Lu forgot Yan immediately saw it. He laughed: "as long as you want, you can be like me. In this aspect, I can share some experience with you."


    Jiang Shi''s cruel warning: "Lu forgets her face!"


    Yan Luo Yin''s expression is also very ugly, Lu forgets Yan''s words obviously, insults her!


    Lu forgets that she is full of smiles and relies on herself on the sofa. He really thinks that Yan Luoyin feels good about herself.


    They all came to his house to ask him for help, but also to hold up a noble shelf, disdaining him to live with men.


    This kind of reaction is likely to happen to Yan Luoyin.


    When Sheng Nanling deals with Yan Luoyin, he must be able to detect it!


    Hypocrisy and good looks are all the signs of these upper class people!


    Sheng Nanling sees a lot of men, and so does Yan Luoyin. So how can Sheng Nanling look up to Yan Luoyin? Why do you think she''s special?


    Of course, qixunfeng seems to have no natural feelings for women. It''s estimated that Yanluo doesn''t care about who and what she disdains!The most harmful thing is to completely ignore.


    Lu forgetting Yan is a smart man. He can understand it, but it''s a different matter whether to say it or not.


    "What are you asking me for?" Lu forgets that Yan uses the word "Qiu", which is the backbone of Yan Luoyin.


    Sure enough, Yan Luo Yin''s face is very ugly, but thinking of what to do next, she doesn''t have a good attack.


    She looked at Lu forgetting Yan coldly, "I''ve been thinking, why do you want to get on my car outside the crew, and then say that to me."


    "Why do you think I am?" Lu forgets his smile.


    "Does Mr. Lu like you to come and I''ll go, whatever you say?"


    "I like it."


    A word blocked Yan Luo Yin speechless, she sneered: "stir up my jealousy."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile suddenly, "wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Luo Yin looks at him coldly.


    "One more thing, I really want to call you a fool."


    Jiang Zhi is more angry than Yan Luoyin. He wants to pull out his gun. Yan Luoyin stops him and she stares at Yan coldly.


    "No, I''ve come to you for help? Since I''m stupid, please help me. How can I embarrass Su Ruoxi? "


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to death, "you ask me?"


    "Yes."


    "But my answer, you may not dare to do it."


    "Then you have to say it first."


    "According to my character, if I really hate one to the core, I''ll kill it and it''s over."


    Lu forgets Yan very leisurely finish saying these words, Yan Luo Yin''s face immediately stiff, the eyebrow is flashing anger.


    "You''re kidding me!" Yan Luo Yin slaps the edge of the sofa.


    For her anger, Lu forget Yan not moved, he unreservedly laugh: "you can''t do, because you know the consequences."


    "You..."


    Yan Luo Yin wants to say something, but when she opens her mouth, she can''t say anything.


    Yes, adults should be responsible for the consequences of everything they do. If Su Ruoxi dies, she will also die.


    "You have to recognize the truth. If you don''t have the strength, don''t try to kill yourself. I won''t help you."


    Today, Sheng Nanling came to warn him that he must protect Su Ruoxi when necessary, or he will attack his mother''s family.


    It doesn''t matter to Lu forgetting Yan whether he does it or not. The important thing is that he wants to know Sheng Nanling''s hidden strength.


    He called this interesting.


    Lu forgets Yan is originally a person looking for fun. It''s very interesting to find Sheng Nanling''s secret, isn''t it?


    Yan Luo Yin is not reconciled, even have a fluke heart: "if Su Ruoxi is not important?"


    Lu forgets Yan is really didn''t think of, arrived at this time, Yan Luo Yin incredibly still has a fantasy.


    "Then you don''t know Sheng Nanling very well." Lu forgets Yan to be surprised that Yan Luo Yin can be so stupid.


    "Maybe you can try."


    And the thing is such a coincidence, Lu forget Yan finished talking, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi appeared at the door.


    The gate is not closed.


    Two people so big stab of come, a few people bumped into a face.


    There is a moment of suffocation in the air.


    Yan Luo Yin and Su Ruoxi''s eyes meet.


    At this time, it''s not like Yan Luoyin''s generosity and self-confidence when she first met. She seems to see something disgusting and stare at Su Ruoxi with venomous eyes.


    Su Ruoxi has never changed.


    Sunshine self-confidence, with a smile, alienated and close, but it is this attitude, let people ponder.


    "What a coincidence, didn''t the hospital talk enough?" Lu forgets Yan to smile immediately.


    Sheng Nanling glances at Yan Luoyin, moves away like an ordinary person, takes Su Ruoxi to the sofa, and finds a place to sit down.


    Sheng Nanling said to Lu forgetting Yan coldly, "our husband and wife come to visit our neighbors."

 Chapter 782

    Obviously, Sheng Nanling is supporting Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi also thinks that Sheng Nanling is intentional.


    At this time, she meets Yan Luoyin. She and Sheng Nanling are not brothers and sisters, but husband and wife.


    Yan Luoyin has to vomit blood!


    Sure enough, Yan Luo Yin''s face is extremely ugly.


    A moment ago, she also wanted to kill the woman, at this time swaggered in front of her, and the side to protect her is Sheng Nanling!


    Originally, she wanted to get engaged to Sheng Nanling, but because of Su Ruoxi''s existence, she destroyed all this.


    How can Yan Luoyin be reconciled to this?


    Su Ruoxi is a poor girl. She doesn''t deserve to stand beside Sheng Nanling, and she is so cared by him!


    After hearing Sheng Nanling''s words, Lu forgets Yan and immediately says, "are you really coming to visit your neighbors? How do I feel that Su Ruoxi is here for Mu Xi? "


    Lu forgets Yan to think in a twinkling of an eye, thought of this.


    Before leaving the hospital, Su Ruoxi also told him to stay and take good care of Mu Xi. Maybe Su Ruoxi saw him driving back to the villa, so he came to ask.


    Sheng Nanling deliberately said the four words "husband and wife" for her. It is obviously impossible to target Yan Luoyin. After all, she should be nothing in Sheng Nanling''s eyes.


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling is so abnormal. He must be unhappy.


    That''s a good explanation. Sheng Nanling is jealous.


    Lu forgets Yan this time very deep feeling Sheng Nanling to Su Ruoxi uses the sentiment deep.


    Even Mushi''s vinegar is a love brain.


    It''s really disobeying to talk about it. Think about it, Sheng Nanling, a cool and noble CEO, has a fever in the head for things like love. Sometimes he''s just a fool.


    He told others, it is estimated that others will not believe it, such as Yan Luoyin!


    Yan Luoyin has never seen Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi get along with each other. One second ago, she would not believe that Sheng Nanling would say such a thing.


    And now I see it with my own eyes.


    Yan Luo Yin''s anger rises in her heart!


    Just now she was lucky enough to think that Su Ruoxi was not important to Sheng Nanling, but at this time, she slapped her face!


    Hateful, hateful!


    Why did Su Ruoxi get all this!


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi couldn''t laugh any better.


    She said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, you really misunderstood me. My husband and I came to your house to visit you. After all, it''s a rare fate that we can be neighbors. As the saying goes, "distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. It''s very necessary to have a good relationship with Lingli."


    There is a knife in the words!


    Sheng Nanling is jealous for her. Su Ruoxi can appreciate it, but he can''t tolerate others to laugh.


    Lu forgets Yan to also say to tease, Su Ruoxi heart is small, naturally want to fight back.


    This is Su Ruoxi''s deliberate maintenance, but also her careful thinking!


    Outside, Su Ruoxi has always given the president of Sheng Nanling enough face!


    After all, who will defend her husband''s face if she doesn''t?


    What''s more, don''t take care of Mu Xi, go home and mix with Yan Luo Yin?


    These two people together, do not need to think to know that there is no good!


    She won''t let those two go!


    With Sheng Nanling beside her, she can say whatever she wants!


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Ruoxi, is this the beginning?


    She began to talk, and she was very angry.


    But this time, Lu forgot that Yan Yi would be wrong.


    Su Ruoxi continued to say with a smile: "but I was very surprised! I didn''t expect to bump into Mr. Lu and go on a date with Miss Yan Luoyin. Mr. Lu, are you pursuing someone else? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan a listen to Su Ruoxi words, wind a turn, immediately aware of Su Ruoxi to start full mouth running train.


    "Su Ruoxi, don''t you..."


    But the words haven''t finished, Su Ruoxi uses the perfect smile of the sign to look at Yan Luoyin.


    "Miss Luo Yin, we meet again. The last time we met, the atmosphere was very harmonious. I even miss that banquet very often."


    Listen, is that what people say?


    What happened last time? Which one of you here is not knowing!


    You Miss Su Ruoxi very much, but Yan Luoyin is just dead by you, OK?


    Now come out to say something sarcastic, really some shameless ah!


    Yan Luoyin was almost angry.


    She waited for her: "Su Ruoxi, I will remember that account!"


    Yan Luoyin is not a woman like ye shuning. Ye shuning likes Sheng Nanling. Even if she hates Su Ruoxi in her heart, she will disguise the temperament of Miss Shuxiang in front of Sheng Nanling.Yan Luoyin is different.


    She is a member of the Tang family. She is rich, powerful and capable. Su Ruoxi is so provocative. She can''t be counselled at this time!


    "Miss Luo Yin, I''m really sorry for you!"


    Yan Luo Yin ice ice of open mouth, voice sneer cold: "you now say sorry, isn''t it late?"


    Lu forgets Yan to look at in the side, is about to smile to death.


    It''s obvious that Su Ruoxi is playing Yan Luoyin, but Yan Luoyin still replies seriously.


    Lu forgets Yan not to say how much he knows Su Ruoxi, but Su Ruoxi''s heart is small, he still understands.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t do anything, just because she married Sheng Nanling, she would be despised, framed and splashed with dirty water by Yan Luoyin.


    Had it not been for the support of Sheng family behind Su Ruoxi, no one would have known that Su Ruoxi had died thousands of times.


    Yan Luoyin grew up in the power struggle. How can she be a soft hearted person?


    If there is a chance to kill Su Ruoxi, Yan Luoyin will not be soft!


    Su Ruoxi is the same, she is not a small white rabbit to be slaughtered!


    Therefore, when they meet, it is impossible to pretend that nothing has happened.


    Now it''s time for enemies to meet. They are very jealous!


    No, Su Ruoxi began: "Oh, I''m really sorry, Miss Luo Yin. If I had known about Lu forgetting Yan Xinyi and you, I would have come forward and admitted that the bed photo was taken by me secretly. What happened to you and faggie was false, so that you and Lu forgetting Yan could have a good relationship!"


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Nanling after listening, also can''t help looking back at his wife.


    is a bit shameless as like as two peas in Su Jiawen.


    Can say white all yellow!


    At the banquet that day, yanluoyin publicly pointed out that Su Ruoxi had framed her. When Su Ruoxi asked, she said she was a melon eater. She was even interested in the love story of yanluoyin Faji.


    But now it''s a pity that she didn''t come out to testify. The reason is that she doesn''t know that Lu forgets Yan is pursuing Yan Luoyin?


    How ridiculous!


    "Oh, my brain is so hard to use. I''m also aware of it."


    What are you going to say?


    "Lu forgets Yan. No wonder you actively revealed the story between yanluoyin and feiji at the beginning. It turned out that you pursued yanluoyin, so you rubbed your rival feiji on the ground in public!"


    Lu forgot his face


    "I am deeply impressed by your love!"


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgot that Yan was really angry.


    At the beginning, he helped Su Ruoxi for free.


    Now bite back, but also bite so outrageous!


    Even the explanation is reasonable, and it can make a lie come true!


    "Su Ruoxi, what a talent!" Lu forgets Yan to feel oneself to have nothing to say suddenly.


    Su Ruoxi''s face is still perfect smile.


    "I accept your sincere praise."


    Lu can''t bear it anymore.


    "Su Ruoxi, why are you so shameless?"


    "Lu forgetting Yan, then I want to ask you, why are you so sentimental? Now I''m holding Mushi in my left hand, and I want to go to Huohuo''s Yan Luoyin in my right hand? I don''t know the identity of Yan Luoyin, the niece of the president, the eldest lady of a powerful family. Can you be a little star who wears paste to the ground? "


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets Yan coolly Sheng Nanling one eye, then looks at Su Ruoxi again, "this is my matter, does not need you to manage!"


    "Ouch, it''s not your business. Lu forgets that she behaves so badly. I''m afraid my husband will learn from you."


    "Then take care of your husband!"


    Sheng Nanling actually opened his voice lightly, "Ruoxi, you don''t need to compare me with Lu forgetting Yan."


    This is quite a dog abuse!


    Lu forgets Yan to look at the look in Sheng Nanling''s eyes, again cold a minute!


    "Are you here to visit me?"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "I really visited you sincerely. But who would have expected you to turn Mushi green? "

 Chapter 783

    Yan Luo Yin, who has never opened her voice, almost breathes and spits blood.


    "Su Ruoxi, I have nothing to do with Lu forgetting Yan!"


    Su Ruoxi looked at Lu forgetting Yan with regret. "It seems that not every woman likes you. It''s a pity that others can''t see your sincerity!"


    Yan Luo Yin is so angry that her heart and liver ache.


    Su Ruoxi ignored her!


    "Su Ruoxi, I''m not here to listen to your nonsense!"


    As soon as Su Ruoxi heard this, he looked at Yan Luoyin in a twinkling of an eye: "that''s strange. I''m visiting my neighbor, and I didn''t speak to you. Miss Luoyin, don''t you have any misunderstandings about me


    Yan Luo Yin arrived at the moment, didn''t expect at all, Su Ruoxi would still be so backward, make a fuss!


    Sheng Nanling and Lu forget Yan who also did not pierce, let her shout here!


    Yan Luo Yin cold mouth: "the misunderstanding between us, very deep!"


    "Well, what kind of deep method are you talking about? I''d like to know! "


    When Su Ruoxi spoke, the smile on his face converged faintly, and the tone of his voice sank for a time.


    It''s time to start settling accounts.


    Before, it was just appetizer!


    After Lu forgets Yan to be angry by Su Ruoxi, she prepares to watch the play.


    Sheng Nanling patted Su Ruoxi''s waist with her hand without any trace.


    That is to say, you can do whatever you want, with me to support you, you don''t have to be afraid of anything!


    Jiang Shi wants to shoot at once and let Su Ruoxi die directly in front of the young lady!


    He has been following yanluoyin.


    I''ve never seen her suffer so much.


    But there is Sheng Nanling.


    Where Sheng Nanling is, he doesn''t dare to mess around!


    Yan Luo Yin''s voice showed extreme anger: "that day in the presidential palace, everything I encountered, I know you did it!"


    "You''re joking. I don''t do anything for no reason! You say, why should I be in the presidential palace, in front of so many dignitaries, let you eat shriveled ah! "


    "You are jealous of me!"


    Su Ruoxi immediately laughed, "are you jealous of me?"


    "What''s your status? I need to be jealous of you?" Yan Luo Yin''s voice is extremely disdainful.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were slightly cold, but she covered them up.


    Yan Luoyin was born in a rich family and grew up in a rich family. All the people she saw and made were the best of their families. It''s very normal to look down upon her as a small family.


    Su Ruoxi did not deliberately hide her "humble" identity. She gave a faint smile: "you have to say that, I have nothing to do. I''m from the Su family. At most, the company my father ran before is not as good as the previous one. There is no original accumulation in the family. My father is the rich generation, and I''m the rich second generation. I''m a local tyrant. It''s normal for you to look down on me. "


    "But," Su Ruoxi suddenly stopped for a second and looked at Yan Luoyin with a smile, "if I were the eldest daughter of the Sheng family, do you think I would be jealous of you?"


    The most disgusting thing about Yan Luoyin is Su Ruoxi''s attitude towards dogs.


    "The Sheng family is a hundred year old family. If you are married to the Sheng family, you will not be recognized. Su Ruoxi, you are just lucky. You find a springboard and climb up the high branch of the Sheng family! "


    "I thought you didn''t know about it, but I misunderstood you. You know that I''ve climbed the high branch of the Sheng family!"


    Yan Luo Yin is not reconciled to anger.


    "A small family can set up a foothold in the Sheng family. Naturally, you are not reconciled."


    The corner of Su Ruoxi''s mouth splits, looking at the anger on Yan Luoyin''s face, without the slightest connection, her face looks ugly.


    It''s cold!


    "But if you don''t want to, you have to hide it in your heart, because it''s not the reason why you have trouble with me again and again!" Su Ruoxi''s voice seemed to be prickly, showing a kind of prestige that did not belong to her age. She was full of air: "I dare to kill you at the presidential palace and the president''s birthday party, so do you think I''m afraid of you? Yan Luoyin, if you have any other moves, just use them. As long as you''re brave enough! "


    "Su Ruoxi! If you rely on the Sheng family to protect you, can you do whatever you want? "


    "Can you do whatever you want? Don''t you see that? Do you need me to answer you again?"


    Su Ruoxi''s last words fell. The whole space is cold.


    There''s some suffocation in the air!


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Ruoxi funny.


    A fox pretends to be a tiger, but he learns to be strong. But Lu forgets Yan to also have to admit, this is a fact!


    Su Ruoxi has the destiny to know Sheng Nanling.


    To put it bluntly, Su Ruoxi married Sheng Nanling. They are husband and wife, and they are one.


    Why can''t Su Ruoxi use the power of Sheng Nanling?There''s no saying that after marriage, you have to fight alone to shoulder all the pressure.


    What''s more, Su Ruoxi is now being targeted. The root of everything is that Su Ruoxi married Sheng Nanling and got in the way of some people.


    In principle, this is also the danger that Sheng Nanling brings to Su Ruoxi. Sheng Nanling has no reason not to help him!


    Yan Luo Yin grabs Su Ruoxi and relies on the support of the Sheng family. It''s all bandit logic!


    Because Su Ruoxi has the help of Sheng''s family, Yan Luoyin can''t play with her.


    Yan Luo Yin is not happy about this, so she repeatedly takes it out to meet Su Ruoxi. But once Su Ruoxi doesn''t rely on the Sheng family, Su Ruoxi has been killed by Yan Luo Yin for thousands of times.


    Is Su Ruoxi not a fool?


    Why not use these powers!


    Lu forgets Yan from this moment on, he thoroughly dislikes Yan Luo Yin this woman.


    "Sheng Nanling, why don''t you talk?" Yan Luo Yin hands into a fist, looking directly at Sheng Nanling!


    "It''s not time to ask for my help." Sheng Nanling opened his mouth blandly. After that, he looked back at Su Ruoxi. His voice became a little light, that is, a lot more gentle: "you are great."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were slightly bent, and they looked very affectionate: "thank you for your praise. If you only talk but don''t do anything, you don''t need your husband to show up for me."


    Sheng Nanling''s lips are slightly crooked, and his handsome face reveals the soul stirring beauty.


    Lu forgets the Yan to feel very hinders the eye.


    "Su Ruoxi, you haven''t answered my question. What are you here for tonight? First scolded me, and now I''m in love with Yan Luoyin, and then what? Do you want to be polite to each other again? "


    Su Ruoxi followed Lu''s words and said, "neighbors naturally want to be polite. But apart from our neighbors, we are also friends. And the thing is so coincidental, your boyfriend and I are colleagues, and I have a better relationship with him. "


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "so?"


    "I have a problem. If a friend treats me sincerely, I will treat him sincerely. I can''t stand your bad behavior. If you like Mushi, you can stay with him. If you don''t like him, you can break up. Don''t hang anyone up. "


    After Lu forgets Yan to listen, not only did not inherit Su Ruoxi''s affection, but also looked at Sheng Nanling unkindly: "Shanda president, you also see that Mu Xi is especially good to your wife in the cast. Now your wife specially comes to my house to warn me. It seems that Su Ruoxi really cares about my boyfriend."


    Sheng Nanling


    He hated the name Mushi.


    That sounds strange!


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "Sheng Nanling, are you jealous? Are you jealous? "


    "Why should I be jealous, why should I be jealous?"


    "I''m surprised by what you said. I can''t keep my mouth shut."


    Su Ruoxi: Lu forgetting Yan, I''ll talk to you. Don''t talk about my husband


    "But I like your husband very much, too." Lu forgets Yan''s fatless way.


    If this sentence really annoys Su Ruoxi.


    One will protect Sheng Nanling behind.


    "Lu forget Yan, I warn you, don''t mess around!"


    "What if I mess up?"


    Good. It''s in line with the nature of the fox. It''s so cheap!


    "If you mess around, I''ll mess around too."


    The wife is taken askew, Sheng Nanling thinks should stop this conversation.


    "Lu forget Yan, say more, I throw you out."


    "Please, this is my home."


    Sheng Nanling frowned and looked ugly.


    But his wife to protect him, let Sheng Nanling listen to special comfortable.


    Yan Luo Yin and Jiang Shi, who are completely ignored, are shocked when they hear the conversation.


    Does Sheng Nanling have this side in private?

 Chapter 784

    It''s not what she saw in her eyes. She acted decisively and ruthlessly. She was the president who planned strategies and called the wind and rain!


    You can also fight with Lu forgetting Yan, defend Su Ruoxi, and get angry Is not omnipotent Sheng family young master, is a very real has the emotion person!


    Yan Luoyin can''t accept it!


    There seems to be a boundary between several people, Yan Luo Yin can''t step in, isolated outside!


    But this should not be ah!


    She and Sheng Nanling are in the dominant world. They are both superior people who make the rules of the world.


    Clearly she is the same kind of person as Lu forgetting her face, Sheng Nanling and crying for the wind!


    Now he''s in the same league with Su Ruoxi?


    Because in a trance, yanluoyin doesn''t hear the following conversation clearly until Su Ruoxi claps his case.


    "Lu forget Yan, don''t force me! Mr. Sheng, can you touch it? "


    "No?"


    "If I''m cruel, I''ll make you a eunuch with a pair of scissors!"


    Lu forgot his face and felt cool.


    Another glance at Sheng Nanling shows that he seems to be very supportive of Su Ruoxi.


    I''ll go.


    Su Ruoxi, supported by Sheng Nanling, is really cruel.


    Lu forgets Yan to threaten: "isn''t Mu Xiyan going to lose happiness?"


    Lying trough, Su Ruoxi really did not expect that Lu forgot Yan was driving at this moment.


    What a shame!


    Su Ruoxi''s voice suddenly rose.


    "Mushi can do it for you!"


    There was a click.


    The door opened.


    Seeing the people at the door, the scene was very quiet for a time.


    Su Ruoxi immediately gave a silly look and a strange cry, "Muxi, how did you come back?"


    As soon as Sheng Nanling heard the name, she was upset again. She looked up to the door. There was a piece of gauze on Mu Xi''s forehead. She didn''t stay in hospital and went home directly.


    Face is still handsome, let the existence of women''s mind.


    Sheng Nanling''s unhappiness in his heart made him score again.


    Lu forgets the Yan this to see this situation, thought amused.


    "Mushi, did you hear what Su Ruoxi said?"


    Lu forgets Yan duding, weeps for the wind, hears clearly!


    Su Ruoxi roared so loud that he couldn''t hear him.


    Qixunfeng hates the fake relationship he created, so he must be very angry! I''m sure I''ll blow Su Ruoxi out.


    I haven''t seen Qi Xunfeng get angry with Su Ruoxi yet!


    Lu forgets the Yan quite to look forward to, suddenly sees him lightly open thin lip, say: "I don''t mind."


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgot his face


    Why doesn''t everything follow the script?


    The air was quite quiet for several seconds. It was not until Muxi came in that Lu forgot her mind from the four words he said.


    Did you cry for the wind?


    No face?


    What do you mean you don''t mind doing 1 for him? I can go to your house!


    Lu forgot Yan can''t bear to look at Sheng Nanling, skin smile meat don''t smile said: "your wife know really much!"


    Sheng Nanling is in a bad mood. Lu forgets that she has to be unlucky when she bumps into her. "She''s smart. Do you have any opinions?"


    "You..."


    Muxi stands in front of Lu forgetting Yan, blocking the sight between him and Sheng Nanling.


    Mushi condescended and said, "get up."


    Lu forgot his face


    "I''ll get you up."


    "Why do I get up, Mushi?"


    Muxi light said: "you get up first."


    Lu forgets Yan to be not clear so after getting up, sees sobbing seeks the wind to sit down like a nobody.


    But Lu forgets the position which Yan sits just can accommodate one person, two big men sit together to appear crowded.


    So it''s Lu''s turn to forget that Yan has no seats.


    You just have to stand.


    Lu forgot his face


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Su Ruoxi burst out laughing: "Muxi, you are too good! It''s killing me. "


    Su Ruoxi gloated and laughed at Lu forgetting: "see, don''t bully Mu Xi! That''s not true. I''ve been put on the table! "


    To tell the truth, Su Ruoxi was worried about Mu Xi''s family status at the beginning, which was totally different.


    Although Muhi was cold and gentle, he was covered with an invisible momentum. He was also a man with momentum.


    She must have been wrong.


    Mushi doesn''t have to be zero!


    Lu forget Yan is impossible to let himself dry stand.


    Besides, this is his home. He can sit wherever he wants!


    Therefore, as an outsider, Yan Luoyin is driven up by Lu Jiyan.


    "Yan Luoyin, you can go!"


    I don''t give you any face. I''ll see you off.Yan Luo Yin "rubs" to stand up from the sofa, all over ignites the anger.


    The eviction was an insult to her.


    But it was not as angry as her heart!


    Because Su Ruoxi is a fool, and he will say that scissors become eunuchs! The common people are just like this!


    But what surprised him even more was that Sheng Nanling, a very noble man, was smiling with him? Lu forgets Yan to be so uninhibited existence, also can enjoy in it?


    Ridiculous and hateful!


    Yan Luoyin can''t accept the fact.


    She turned and went out.


    She caught a glimpse of Mushi in her remaining light, and her voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Lu forgets Yan, don''t kill yourself!"


    With a man, Lu forgets that Yan is hopeless.


    After that, Jiang Shi follows Yan Luoyin and leaves together.


    Lu forgets Yan is very funny, Yan Luo Yin puts down cruel words.


    "Yan Luo Yin doesn''t like gay?"


    Su Ruoxi followed his words and said: "I don''t like you."


    "Is it?"


    Su Ruoxi ignored her and asked Mushi, "how did you get out of the hospital? I gave you a few days off, so I can have a good rest in the hospital. "


    Mu Xi looks at Su Ruoxi and smiles gently.


    "This little injury is not in the way. Besides, I don''t want to delay the progress of the crew."


    One month is enough for the second man to perform all the parts, but it has already wasted a lot of time. I don''t want to waste a few days in the hospital because of this little injury.


    Sheng Nanling took Su Ruoxi''s hand and stood up from the sofa. His voice was colder than usual. It was a little bit low: "it''s very late. Ruoxi, let''s go home!"


    Su Ruoxi looks back at Sheng Nanling. The couple''s eyes meet. Su Ruoxi immediately understands Sheng Nanling''s mind.


    Su Ruoxi sweet smile: "well, I also think it''s late, let''s go home together!"


    Su Ruoxi gives her husband face in front of outsiders.


    What''s more, the couple have been together for so long, and they have a very tacit understanding. She can read Sheng Nanling''s mind.


    Her normal greetings to Mu Xiling''s friends made Sheng Nanling jealous.


    What a vinegar jar!


    After the two left, Lu forgot Yan couldn''t help staring at the extremely gentle Mu Xi.


    "Cry for the wind. Why do I think you can''t do bad things? Are you here to make friends this month? Don''t you mean you want to soak Su Ruoxi? I don''t want to start now? Instead, play with me. "


    "I don''t like to make the scene too intense," she said


    "You mean, if you seduce Su Ruoxi, Su Ruoxi will also meet you, and Sheng Nanling will not let you go."


    "As you think."


    "What else can I watch? I want you to fight with Sheng Nanling face to face! "


    Qixunfeng raised his eyes and looked at Lu forgetting Yan: "what do I do, never for you to have fun?"


    Lu forgets Yan to listen, directly angry smile.


    "Then why should I help you?"


    "It should be you. Ask yourself why you want to help me!"


    "I want to see a play! Look at the wonderful play between you and Sheng Nanling Lu forgets Yan to clench his teeth: "but if you don''t show me, aren''t you afraid that I will expose your identity now?"


    "One month, remember the time of this month! Lu forget Yan, if you mess with me, I can''t spare you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The couple went home.


    Su Ruoxi holds Sheng Nanling against the wall.


    "Come on, tell my sister why I''m jealous," she said


    Sheng Nanling was quite cooperative, holding her chin in her hand, and said very honestly, "I don''t like Mushi."


    "Why?"


    "Men''s intuition."


    "You think he''s interested in me."


    "Harmful." Sheng Nanling said another two words.


    "Then your sixth sense is too inaccurate."


    Sheng Nanling fingers from Su Ruoxi''s chin, along the outline of the face fell on the earlobe: "I particularly hate his name."


    "It''s his name that''s bothering you."


    "I''ve been thinking about why I hate the word" Mushi. "


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyes and looked curiously at Sheng Nanling''s handsome face.


    "Mr. Sheng, do you understand?"


    "A little bit clear."


    "I want to hear it."


    Sheng Nanling fingers holding Su Ruoxi fat earlobe, knead to knead, the atmosphere is somewhat ambiguous.


    "Mushi, Mushi, Mushi..." Sheng Nanling suddenly released her hand holding the earlobe, stopped Su Ruoxi''s waist and held her in her arms: "I love mu Ruoxi."

 Chapter 785

    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Sheng, are you too hard core? Two homophonic words, you can hear this meaning, I really admire you


    "It''s called a sense of crisis." Sheng Nanling''s faint smile.


    "Then I''m going to relieve your sense of crisis now." Su Ruoxi suddenly hook lips, extremely beautiful smile.


    Sheng Nanling asked: "how can this sense of crisis be relieved?


    "I think it should be like this..." Su Ruoxi only said half of what he said, and then put up his toes and kiss Sheng Nanling on the lips.


    However, the kiss didn''t last long. Su Ruoxi opened the distance between them and looked at Sheng Nanling with a smile, "in this way, has your sense of crisis been relieved?"


    Sheng Nanling hooked his lips and even licked his lips.


    This smile is not the previous noble, but a little more sexy and evil.


    "I said it was only half relieved? What would you do? "


    "I think I''ll ask you first, what''s the half that hasn''t been lifted?"


    "Mushi''s still on your crew and filming with you."


    "So half of the relief is to believe that I like you, and the other half is due to external reasons."


    "Smart."


    "Mr. Sheng, what I want to say is that half of what I have here is 100%!"


    Sheng Nanling continues to smile and holds Su Ruoxi up to the second floor.


    Up the stairs, he asked, "why is it 100%


    Su Ruoxi: "I like you?"


    "Think of another one."


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "I like you, not satisfied?"


    "Not satisfied." Sheng Nanling smiles.


    Su Ruoxi said three words: "I love you."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes softened, but he didn''t admit it.


    Su Ruoxi directly threw out the mace, pointed to his stomach, the tone is extremely arrogant: "Sheng Nanling, I gave you a baby, what do you want?"


    Obviously, after su Ruoxi mentioned giving birth to a child, Sheng Nanling gave up and didn''t insist on it any more!


    Direct gentle coax way: "I also love you."


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi into the master bedroom and puts her on the big bed.


    He leaned over Su Ruoxi''s forehead, gave him a gentle kiss, and then said, "wife, have a good rest first. I''m going to the study."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly pulls Sheng Nanling.


    "You have to work?"


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "Well, I have to ask you a question before you deal with it."


    "You said


    "I remember what Yan Luoyin just mentioned. Your Sheng family is a high-ranking family, which has been handed down for a hundred years. Therefore, there are many rules in the big family. The daughter-in-law who marries into your Sheng family must get into the genealogy to be famous. Then I want to ask Mr. Sheng, why haven''t I heard of this?"


    Sheng Nanling raised his eyes and spoke softly: "you have already entered the genealogy."


    A word let Su Ruoxi very surprised, "when? Why don''t I know? "


    "Do you remember the graphite ice jade bracelet I gave you?"


    "The Heirloom?"


    She learned that she was in shengzhai.


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "the first time I asked you to come to the villa, I ran into Sheng Yilin. I gave you a bracelet. After Sheng Yilin saw it, he left soon. Do you remember?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly realized.


    No wonder Sheng Nanling quarreled with me so fiercely at that time. Until he threw out a bracelet, Sheng Yilin was so angry that he left.


    There is a reason.


    Su Ruoxi recalled: "I remember that the day after we accidentally got married, we played with you and went to see your grandfather. He gave you a brocade box, which was filled with graphite ice jade bracelets, right?"


    "My wife is so smart."


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling with an indescribable look.


    Sheng Nanling asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You and your grandfather are too playful about marriage? How can you be so headstrong when you marry any woman on the street and send the Heirloom the next day when you visit? "


    On hearing this, Sheng Nanling explained, "my grandfather gave me the bracelet, but he didn''t give it to you directly, so it''s up to me whether you can get the heirloom and join the genealogy."


    "Ouch, you can''t join the genealogy without me."


    "That''s what I mean." Sheng Nanling full of desire to survive added: "if it is other women, I certainly do not give, just because you are Ruoxi."


    "It''s very talkative." Su Ruoxi is still a little unconvinced. "Why do you want to marry anyone in the street?"


    Sheng Nanling continued to explain patiently and gently: "grandfather is helping me."


    "Help you?"


    "Sheng Yilin forced me to marry ye shuning when she was in America, so my grandfather asked me to get married the day before she returned home."Su Ruoxi


    As long as Sun Tzu doesn''t marry ye shuning, he can marry any woman?


    The old man is willful!


    "At that time, I didn''t care about marriage, nor who I married."


    "Since you don''t care who you marry, why can''t ye shuning?"


    "I will not marry those who are related to Sheng Yilin."


    Su Ruoxi smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that the relationship between you and your father was so stiff before."


    Ye shuning is also miserable. She really loves Sheng Nanling very much. The two families even have an agreement on marriage. Sheng Nanling has no feelings for her feelings and can marry anyone. But she has a rather stiff relationship with Sheng Yilin, so she missed it.


    But if she didn''t miss it, how could she be su Ruoxi''s turn?


    It is because of this kind of coincidence that she can meet Sheng Nanling and gain happiness. This is indeed a bit of good luck!


    The source is yesun. It''s interesting.


    It''s a joke about marriage!


    Su Ruoxi after this interrogation, very satisfied with the smile, push push Sheng Nanling: "go busy!"


    Sheng Nanling''s slender fingers scraped Su Ruoxi''s nose, "you have a good rest. If you are tired, you should go to bed early."


    Su Ruoxi shook his head with a smile: "I know."


    After Sheng Nanling went to the study, He Lin was called.


    "What''s your order, sir?"


    "I want the details of Mushi." Sheng Nanling does have a sense of crisis. His wife is so excellent that it is possible for him to be missed by many men. He has to be on guard.


    He Lin had some accidents


    "what happened?"


    Muxi is the scholarly gateway of rao''an Prefecture. I simply checked it before.


    "I put Mushi as my rival."


    Sheng Nanling and He Lin''s master and servant have deep feelings and know their roots. Sheng Nanling doesn''t mind to express her concerns.


    He Lin almost choked after listening.


    "Sheng Ye, isn''t it? Mu Xi has already lived with Lu forgetting Yan."


    "Maybe sometimes what I see is not necessarily true. What''s more, it''s all done by Lu Jiyan. I don''t trust him."


    He Lin after listening to understand, Sheng Nanling has always been a cautious person, doubt and distrust is very normal.


    He Lin didn''t have any doubts and said, "no problem. I''ll check the detailed information of Mushi."


    "As soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Muxi and qixunfeng are two completely different faces, two completely different people, no one will suddenly think that Muxi is qixunfeng.


    I don''t think in this direction.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will not have any doubts about Mushi. Mushi is a new character, a stranger.


    At the beginning, Su Ruoxi became you. Sheng Nanling, as her husband, couldn''t tell the difference at the first time, let alone cry for the wind?


    The lingering sense of crisis in Sheng Nanling''s heart makes him cautious, starting from the background of Mu Xi.


    If the details are clear, Sheng Nanling will be relieved.


    Weeping for wind and Sheng Nanling are enemies who have been fighting for several years. It seems that no one is more powerful than others.


    Therefore, it must be perfect for qixuanyun to forge a false identity. He won''t let people easily find out the details, even Sheng Nanling.


    In Jingyu Kingdom, in the imperial capital, crying for wind has no advantage.


    But in other prefectures of Jingyu Kingdom, Sheng Nanling''s hand is not necessarily so long. Even if it is so long, its power is weak.


    Not only rao''an Prefecture, but also Linyang Prefecture, Beichuan Prefecture, Nanchuan Prefecture and other prefectures, qixunfeng has been in business for several years.


    This time, Mushi just chose one of the state capitals.


    The background of "Mushi" is formal and reliable, which will not make people doubt.


    However, this kind of advance planning is not a case of crying for the wind. It''s the same with Sheng Nanling. In North Island and America, Sheng Nanling will also hide his own power.


    Even if Sheng Nanling wants to check Muxi, it will take some time. Maybe a month has come.


    In fact, during this period, qixunfeng will not have the advantage of preemption with the help of Muxi''s identity!

 Chapter 786

    But I didn''t plan to cry for the wind!


    In the next few days, I was shooting in the crew, and I was still a gentle and reliable friend. I was careful to help, dedicated and gained the favor of the whole crew.


    Su Jiawen is such a fussy person that he takes Muhi as his brother.


    The most delicious is Li Jimeng.


    From time to time, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen advised him.


    Everything went very well.


    According to the investigation report received by Sheng Nanling, Muxi is a native of rao''an.


    Sheng Nanling intuitively doesn''t believe it, so he uses Shen Chi, hoping to find out something.


    At the same time, he called to invite Mushi to his home three days later in the evening.


    After Lu forgets Yan to know this news, is very excited, because he premonition certainly will have a good play to take place.


    On the dining table of the villa, Lu forgot Yan while eating the dinner made by qixunfeng, while gloating at him: "Sheng Nanling must have found something, this time invite you to dinner, he will definitely test you, as long as the test out what''s wrong, you will fall into his hands."


    Qi Xunfeng was not afraid at all. He cut a piece of steak in no hurry. That''s right. Lu forgot to eat Western food tonight, so he made it for him.


    Qixunfeng took a knife and fork and gracefully put the steak into his mouth. After swallowing it, he said faintly: "he didn''t find anything, he was just suspicious."


    "You seem to know him well."


    "I know better than you." Weeping for the wind, he raised his eyes and looked at Lu forgetting Yan. "You come with me."


    "But he only invited you." Qi Xunfeng is asking him for help. If he doesn''t go, how will he deal with it? It''s going to be wonderful.


    Crying for the wind, he said, "don''t you want to see a play? You can see it when you go. "


    "It means that in the evening of three days, will you do it?"


    Weeping for the wind, he said faintly, "if you go deep into the tiger''s den and go to Sheng Nanling''s territory, you can''t be a tiger. I don''t have any chance of winning. "


    "You really know yourself." Lu forgets the irony of Yan.


    "Sheng Nanling is trying his best to track me down. I''ll mobilize my men. If anything happens, Sheng Nanling will know."


    Lu forgot Yan ate a big mouthful of foie gras, "so, aren''t you going to die?"


    Qixunfeng put down his knife and fork, raised his eyes, looked at Lu forgetting Yan with unknown meaning, and then said, "I''m not going to die, I''m going to be brothers with him."


    Lu forgot his face


    "Are you sure?"


    "Will you come with me?"


    Lu forgets Yan to spread hand, lazy smile.


    "Why don''t I go with you when you''ve got my appetite up?"


    "That''s good."


    The play is already half done, and Su Jiawen is busy. At this time, he is worried about which singer to sing for the song at the end of the film and the song at the beginning of the film.


    It costs money to compose words and music.


    It costs money to hire a singer.


    And the king level of that appearance fee is very expensive, so the first exclusion!


    Su Jiawen plans to find a singer who is not warm but has strength.


    The next morning.


    Two blocks away from the center of the high-class community, a fresh, the sun broke out of the clouds, into Su Jiawen messy but very clean bedroom.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The extremely noisy alarm woke Su Jiawen up from his deep sleep. He picked up the alarm clock and smashed it on the ground. After sleeping for two minutes, Su Jiawen sprang up from the bed.


    "There''s something very important today. I have a date with a little singer!"


    Su Jiawen cleaned himself up with the fastest speed. He stood in front of the floor mirror, flicked his hair in front of his forehead with his fingers, cracked his mouth and gave himself a big smile.


    "Handsome man, how to dress is good-looking!"


    Open the door, Su Ruoxi has stood in front of the door, it seems that he is going to enter the password to open the door.


    "I''ll go, sister. Why are you so early?"


    Su Jiawen also made an appointment with Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi was also quite surprised: "I didn''t expect you to get up so early."


    "That''s better. Let''s go, brother. I''ll invite you to have breakfast, and then talk to the little singer about cooperation." Su Jiawen is ready to go, "I intend to use the lowest price to talk about this cooperation."


    "When did you do that?" They went to the elevator and said, "I remember we had enough money."


    "It''s called reducing all costs and seeking the maximum benefits. I want to make money in the future. I haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet!"


    Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes.


    "You don''t need money. If you can''t live any longer, ask me to help you! "


    "It''s very kind of you to smash my sister, but I make money not only for me, but also for my nephew! I''m my own uncle. I have to plan carefully for his future life. Now the society is hard, if the parents don''t work hard, the children are even less promising. "Su Ruoxi continued to smoke.


    "You are turning a corner to say that Sheng Ye and I don''t work hard!"


    "Poof Don''t get me wrong! I didn''t work hard before! "


    "So, what does my baby have to do with you?"


    "I''m his uncle. As long as I''m an elder, I have to work hard. I''ll give him a gift in the future. I''ll give him a hand."


    Su Ruoxi was directly happy.


    "Su Jiawen, you must be a good uncle."


    Su Jiawen is very proud: "of course!"


    The brother and sister get out of the elevator and directly arrive at the parking lot. Su Jiawen is about to drive the extremely windy Bugatti dragon. Suddenly, an unknown creature emerges from nowhere.


    The next second, the shadow in front of my eyes flashed, and then "bang", a thing hit the ground heavily, and then an extremely harsh howl echoed in the open parking lot.


    Everything happened in the lightning!


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are scared to give a swing.


    "I''ll go. What happened?" Su Jiawen couldn''t help pulling Su Ruoxi to protect him in his arms. Su Ruoxi patted his chest: "I don''t know!"


    Su Jiawen: "why do I think it sounds familiar to me?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "I think so, too!"


    "Su Jiawen, Su Ruoxi, you two sluts of the Su family, actually find someone to attack me!"


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen''s eyes met, and everything was in silence.


    And then I started to pretend.


    Su Jiawen took the lead in speaking, and his tone was artificial: "it''s our star cousin! Good morning


    "Good morning, a hammer. I know it''s me. I won''t let these two people get out of my way!"


    "Jiangqi Jianghan, you can let him go, because my star cousin can''t even beat me." Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "your second shot still surprised me!"


    Haunted!


    I couldn''t even see a human figure one second ago. Suddenly, it came out. It scared me. I was dressed in black leather, just like a ghost. I thought I met a ghost during the day!


    What Sheng Nanling said about the elite is no joke at all.


    Sheng Nanling can abduct these two talents. No wonder the parents of the family don''t pay Sheng Nanling!


    Will Qi will cold height advantage, has killed Su Xingguang.


    Will Qi as a sister, height has 1.82 meters, is a model''s figure, compared with Su Xingguang 1.78 meters tall are more than two centimeters.


    Su Xingguang is definitely a younger brother.


    At this time, the cold will step on his feet, just like stepping on ants.


    two majestic looking fur make complaints about the cold and extremely cold, but there are two stiff black frames on the face. Su Jiawen can''t help but tuck in the ears of Su rusixi: "sister smashed, you are in love with them. How can you choose such ugly glasses for your brother and sister?"


    Su Ruoxi patted Su Jiawen: "people who practice martial arts have a good hearing."


    "Well..." Su Jiawen suddenly covers his mouth and greets admiral Qi with cold eyes. Su Jiawen feels that his little life has been pinched by others.


    "Don''t worry, ladies and gentlemen. I''ll buy you two silver rimmed glasses and leather clothes with metal ornaments later. It''s amazing!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Well, at first she chose black framed eyes because they walked behind her. They were too pushy and used black framed eyes to suppress her momentum. Now she hides in the dark and wears sunglasses. She doesn''t mind.


    Su Xingguang endured the pain, got up from the ground and saw several people talking and laughing, angry.


    "It was your men who stepped on me?"


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "I really don''t mean to offend cousin Xingguang!"


    "Su Jiawen, Su Ruoxi, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Su Jiawen grinned, then rolled his eyes: "what is deceiving people too much? If you don''t rush out all of a sudden, they won''t do it. How can you make trouble first? Cousin starlight, you''re lurking here. What are you doing? I thought I was playing spy. "

 Chapter 787

    "Su Jiawen!" Su Xing is so angry that he shivers all over. He has a pair of Zhao Qin''s small glasses with dough stick powder face. He makes a ferocious expression. It''s really ugly: "you sent my mother to the Bureau, right?"


    Su Jiawen was shocked.


    "You mean great aunt? She''s in the police station. What''s wrong with her? Robbery or murder? I''ll go, auntie. How could such a kind and kind woman do anything against the law and discipline? It''s appalling


    Su Xing''s face turned white and his hair was smoking. He pointed to Su Jiawen''s finger and trembled for a long time. At last, he said maliciously, "and my sister is missing. Did you do it?"


    No one expected that.


    Is Su Xinrui missing?


    When did this happen?


    Su Ruoxi still remembers that the last time he met was in the hospital of Bai xishen.


    Su Xingguang was silent. He thought it had something to do with them. He immediately asked, "tell me, did you do it? You not only framed my mother, but also kidnapped my sister. Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen, what are you two bitches doing? "


    Su Ruoxi cast a glance at Su Xingguang: "I remember, you seem to call to your sister, do not respect her at all."


    "What do you mean I''m calling around? My sister is kind to me and willing to do everything for me."


    "Yes? I don''t think so! "


    Su Xingguang is unconvinced, "you see not necessarily, why do you see! That''s my sister, not your own sister! "


    "My great aunt is very fond of you, so she is very indifferent to Su Xinrui! And you? Deeply influenced by the great aunt, she doesn''t respect your sister. She thinks that her efforts are all due. You don''t have any temperature for Su Xinrui at home. Why should she stay and take care of you. Now it''s not ancient times, women can''t be independent without family. She has a career. Why not go out to work


    How could su Xingguang listen to so many words from Su Ruoxi and bite back directly: "Su Ruoxi, you are explaining here just to cover up the fact that you kidnapped my sister?"


    Su Jiawen looked at the second goods in front of him and really wanted to roll his eyes, "do you have any evidence?"


    "I can''t get in touch with my father, my sister is the proof!"


    Su Jiawen thinks he is a fool.


    "Well, let me ask you, did you go to your sister''s company to find her colleagues? Or contact her good friend and ask about it? "


    The first rhetorical question blocked Su Xingguang into a mute.


    His face was stiff, his eyes were evasive, and he said: "why do I want to find these people? As long as I call my sister, she will answer. Now it''s empty! Isn''t that the problem? "


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen look at each other.


    I can''t help ah Dou!


    Su Xingguang is so stupid that he can''t be saved at all!


    Compared with Su Xingguang, Su Xinrui is much more capable as a daughter. As an independent blogger, she has more than 3 million fans. She talks about cooperation with the brand, publishes advertisements and takes videos by herself. She has made a lot of money!


    Su Xingguang has accomplished nothing up to now!


    The eldest aunt preferred boys over girls and didn''t give her any warmth. On the contrary, she spoiled the stupid son.


    And how can the great aunt cultivate her offspring?


    Su Jiawen couldn''t help sighing. He sighed in Su Ruoxi''s ear in a low voice and said, "sister, I see Su Xingguang like this. I plan to make good money!"


    "Why?"


    "Su Xingguang learns from his mother the shameless way to make trouble! No brain at all! At first glance, I was influenced by my great aunt. "


    "So?"


    "So I make money, and my nephew will learn to make money from me in the future!"


    Su Ruoxi is speechless: "you can''t hit my son''s idea!"


    "Sister smashes, you still have time to hold my thigh now."


    "How do you say that?"


    "I''m planning to prepare five houses for my nephew in the imperial capital, which is estimated to be tens of millions, so I have to work hard!"


    What about the fifth suite? That''s great!


    Su Ruoxi What a crazy uncle you are


    "Correction is the uncle who loves his nephew!"


    Su Xingguang roared angrily: "Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen, did you listen to me? Now I can sue you for kidnapping! "


    Su Ruoxi''s attention, finally returned to Su Xingguang, did not hide the irony in the tone.


    "Su Xingguang, I just want to ask. Do you have any evidence? There is no evidence, everything is nonsense


    "You..."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t give him a chance to connect back. He didn''t waste any time. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, opened the phone number and called Su Xinrui.Su Xingguang immediately laughed: "my sister''s phone number has been cancelled. It''s empty. I can''t get in touch at all!"


    "Maybe Su Xinrui blacked you?" Su Jiawen smiles.


    "How can you blackmail me? Her cell phone keeps talking all the time, just to reply to my mother and me! "


    After su Xingguang''s words, a slap came.


    Su Ruoxi contacted Su Xinrui.


    Su Xinrui was surprised: "how can you call me?"


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyes and glanced at Su Xingguang. He had widened his eyes and looked very surprised.


    "Where are you now?" Su Ruoxi turns on the hands-free.


    "I work in Europe..."


    "Su Xinrui, you really pulled me black." Su Xingguang rushed up excitedly and immediately started shelling: "why don''t you go home? Why not contact home? Let me tell you, our mother has been sent to the Bureau by Su Ruoxi. If you don''t come back and find a way to hire a lawyer, you''ll be at ease abroad and still say it''s a job? Who are you lying to? "


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She also did not stop Su Xingguang''s questioning. She charged Zhao Qin with extortion and sent him to the Bureau. She did do it intentionally.


    But the fact is that Zhao qinti''s request has reached an unreasonable level.


    She had planned to let go of the uncle''s family before, but Zhao Qin''s tolerance would only make him worse.


    Su Ruoxi also saw through it!


    "Ma Why are you sent to prison? " Su Xinrui''s voice has some delay, which is obviously unexpected.


    "I don''t care why not why? You have to come back now and get a lawyer for mom to reverse the case! "


    "Why don''t you hire a lawyer?" Su Xinrui didn''t follow Su Xingguang''s advice as before.


    "You''re mom''s daughter. Shouldn''t you do this?"


    "But you are mother''s son, too! Mom always loves you the most. I don''t have to say much about that, do I? "


    "Su Xinrui, you are so righteous that you don''t care about your mother?"


    "I didn''t say I didn''t care, but I must have committed something when I got into the game! Tell me, what happened? "


    Su Xing blushed: "this You Su Xinrui


    "I''m here!" Su Xinrui said calmly: "tell me, what happened? If mom is not wrong, or wronged, I am willing to come back to fight this lawsuit and overturn the case for mom! "


    Su Xinrui is still rational.


    "You''re a rebellious garbage, Su Xinrui. You don''t have our mother in your eyes! You just know that you spend a lot of time outside, travel, and don''t care about your home, do you? "


    Su Xingguang starts moral kidnapping.


    Su Xinrui''s voice and tone are heavy: "I''m working!"


    The fashion industry in Europe is relatively developed. As a fashion blogger, Su Xinrui can accept the trend culture for the first time, so she moved her studio here and devoted herself to her career.


    At this time, she found that her life could have so many possibilities without her mother and brother. It turned out that she was dragged behind by her family!


    "You work? As a woman, how much can you achieve in your work? And is that your job? What kind of company? Do you think I don''t know how to take photos and videos every day


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t listen any more.


    "Su Xingguang, why do you despise people who work hard?" Su Ruoxi''s face is cold, his eyes are like a knife. He stares at Su Xingguang''s face sharply and asks, "tell me, why do you look down on people who work hard?"


    Su Xingguang was startled and roared: "Su Ruoxi, what are you inserting here?"


    Su Ruoxi asked: "you are the daughter of my great aunt. Why don''t you hire a lawyer?"


    "I..."


    "Since you think that your elder sister is a woman and can''t do anything, why do you, as a man and a man as the pillar of the family, go to ask for help from the elder sister you despise at this time?" Su Ruoxi''s voice was cold: "I''ll ask you, where do you get your self-confidence? Where did you get the confidence? "

 Chapter 788

    The root cause of the sibling feud is the parents'' different treatment. The eldest uncle will not talk about it, and the expectation will be put on the son at the beginning.


    Zhao Qin is a complete eccentric ghost!


    Did Su Xinrui grow up under attack and denial at home? Su Ruoxi now completely felt this terrible!


    Around is so, Su Xinrui can also break out some of their own career, do not know how much better than Su Xingguang!


    Su Jiawen a pair of penetrating expression, "younger sister smashes, don''t waste time with Su Xingguang, he certainly doesn''t even have the money to hire a lawyer!"


    When Su Xingguang heard this, he seemed to be stimulated. He roared excitedly: "Su Jiawen, what are you talking about? How could I not have money? "


    Su Jiawen waved his hand.


    "Your reaction says it all."


    Su Xingguang''s face looks like a cooked duck, extremely funny.


    "I thought you were too thick skinned to be ashamed, and not so hopeless!" Su Jiawen lifted his hair handsome. "You''re stupid. Didn''t you be a financial controller before? Your father is still the president of a large group. You didn''t save some money or invest in one or two properties? If you have a little brain, you won''t be able to afford a lawyer now. Thank you for showing me what a fool is


    When Su houming was in power, he absolutely amassed money. Even if he is not the president of Su''s group now, he will not have no money in his hand.


    Su Xingguang roared: "my father won''t give me any money. He only gives me ten thousand yuan a month. How can I survive?"


    Thinking of this, Su Xingguang felt extremely aggrieved and said to the speaker with peace of mind: "elder sister, you give me 100000 yuan of pocket money!"


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Xinrui was silent for a long time. She knew Su Xingguang was a complete fool.


    Su Ruoxi, who had hurt her severely before, stood on her side without hesitation.


    Endless guilt strikes.


    At this moment, Su Xinrui felt that her IQ had been eaten by the dog!


    "I won''t give you a cent."


    Su Xingguang shocked: "Su Xinrui!"


    "You haven''t answered my question. Is Ma wronged? "


    "He was framed by Su Ruoxi!"


    Su Xinrui asked, "Ruoxi, right?"


    "No Su Ruoxi directly denied, and said the key point succinctly: "the case has been closed. I can show you the case and the file. Moreover, I asked a famous lawyer, the first criminal defense lawyer of imperial capital, so there is no possibility of reversing the case. "


    "I see." Su Xinrui said to Su Xingguang again: "Su Xingguang, you have also heard that there is nothing I can do about mom."


    Su Xingguang was very shocked, so Su Xinrui gave up: "do you have such a daughter?"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Get Mom out of the Bureau."


    "I can''t do it, so I''ll ask you son to do something about it, OK?"


    Treat him in his own way.


    Su Xinrui is Zhao Qin''s daughter, but Su Xingguang is also her son! Or a beloved son, he should take more responsibility!


    In a word, choked Su Xingguang speechless, half a sound before opening: "Su Xinrui, I have no money!"


    "Dad gave you ten thousand dollars to live on."


    "10000 yuan a month is not enough for my life."


    "You''ll find a job first."


    "What did you say? I work. Are you wrong? "


    "I''m not mistaken. You are healthy in limbs, independent in personality, and at the legal age, you can go out and look for a job."


    "It''s not realistic when I want to earn enough money!"


    "Tell me when you make money!"


    "You..."


    Su Xinrui''s attitude is calm, and her words are sharp: "just now, I''m not laughing at you. I''m a woman. I started a broken company. Can''t I make any money? Well, remember this. Since you don''t like me, don''t ask me for money. Rely on your ability to make money by yourself and earn more than me, otherwise you are not qualified to laugh at my efforts! "


    "Mom, I''ve confirmed with Ruoxi that I can''t reverse the case. If I can''t do it, don''t force me! Since you are not reconciled, you will take out your ability to overturn the case for your mother instead of threatening me with moral kidnapping! Mom loves you more and thinks of you at the first time. So in the future, please think about how you treat me before you laugh at me for not being a daughter? "


    His words are reasonable and reasonable, and his logical thinking is clear. All Su Xingguang''s words are blocked. Even if he wants to refute, he can''t find an outlet to refute!


    Su Xinrui said, "Ruoxi, I want to talk to you alone for a while."


    "Well, I''ll get in the car and talk to you." Su Ruoxi cancels the loudspeaker, and Su Jiawen immediately drives Bugatti Weilong over.Su Xingguang''s eyes are straight!


    Down the driver''s window, Su Jiawen lying on the windowsill, "sister hit the car."


    Su Ruoxi goes to the car.


    Su Xingguang roared: "I want to get on the bus, too!"


    This luxury car is too windy!


    Line such as ghosts will be brothers, Su Xingguang to stop.


    Su Jiawen saw it and laughed: "my cousin is not an outsider? You don''t need to do it. I have informed the security of the community. Cousin Xingguang sneaks into the community quietly. The security must be very interested in him. "


    Before leaving, Su Jiawen said: "Su Xingguang, you are not here in vain, because you have contributed to the security work of my community. The security guard will upgrade the security level and fill in the loopholes according to your case."


    Su Xingguang roared: "you Ah... "


    Qi throws Su Xingguang on the ground, but this "throw" is different from ordinary people''s "throw".


    Will Qi throw, should be smashed!


    No wonder Su Xingguang howls.


    On the bus, Su Ruoxi asked, "how about working abroad?"


    "Everything''s fine. I''ve created my own fashion brand and I''m in the early stage of preparation."


    "Congratulations."


    "I don''t know if I can make it." Su Xinrui is worried or afraid.


    "You have to believe in yourself. If you have anything, you can call me."


    Su Ruoxi''s empathy and empathy are very strong, but she is not a virgin. If she has hatred, she will get revenge, and if she has kindness, she will be investigated.


    Su Xinrui has been punished for what she has suffered. She doesn''t need to despise a person who has reformed and worked hard.


    In other words.


    Su Xinrui''s previous hurt to her is not so heinous that she can choose to forgive.


    Besides, Su Ruoxi gets more in the measurement of gain and loss.


    Su Xinrui: "thank you."


    Su Ruoxi said, "do you really thank me?"


    "Do you think it''s my mother''s business?"


    "Yes, you are not as stupid as your brother. You should have some doubts. I can think so."


    Su Xinrui smiles: "I have no doubt."


    "Is it?"


    "Zhao Qin is my mother. I know her better than you. Even if she did it, she made it."


    "But she''s your mother."


    "What if it''s my mother? It caused me indelible harm. And you, I hurt you before. In the end, you helped me. I remember that you destroyed the video ye shuning took, but my brother wanted to take it to my father to complain, isn''t it ridiculous? "


    Su Ruoxi listened quietly.


    "I was treated differently by my mother and belittled by my brother. What you said casually is as important in my heart. I''m Su Xinrui. Everything is clear. "


    Su Ruoxi sighed very much, but finally he said, "I wish you all the best in your work."


    "You too." Su Xinrui hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "speaking of it, I''m still a sister. Now for this relationship, it''s a little shameless. But Ruoxi, I sincerely hope you are happy. "


    "I''m happy now."


    Su Xinrui said, "that''s good."


    When the phone hangs up, Su Xinrui, with her mobile phone, looks out of the window at the chemelton street along the street. The classical European architecture has a long charm, and the people who come and go dress elegantly, just like the retro paintings in the movie.


    She just wanted to say that she would make up for Ruoxi''s debt, but it was light to say. She wanted to take practical action and do it a little bit!


    Expected appointment of five-star hotel.


    The third floor is the dining area.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen finished their breakfast. The waiter in Tuxedo accepted the plate, and then served a lot of snacks and coffee.


    In accordance with the agreed location, invited to the little singer without fame, finally arrived.


    "Hello, Mr. Su and Miss Su."

 Chapter 789

    Two people look up, see a decadent man came to the front, very natural seat.


    About 24 years old, close look, his facial features elegant and beautiful, hair direct shawl, should be just washed, very smooth and soft, hair volume is very much, like the hairy Teddy dog hair.


    Eyes clear, temperament such as blue, but there is a sense of decadence head-on.


    As for why, the case was soon solved.


    "This is the demo I wrote overnight. The opening song and the ending song. Mr. Su and Miss Su can listen to it."


    He handed over the MP3.


    So it''s night work again? As like as two peas who wrote the script.


    This decadent breath is, under the eyelid has the very serious black eye circle.


    But the first impression of decadence was soon broken. When he spoke, he was smoking, hoarse and low, and directly fell into his ears, enjoying himself.


    Smoke voice singing is very good, there is a play!


    Su Ruoxi was not very impressed with him. He motioned Su Jiawen with his eyes to introduce him.


    Su Jiawen was very happy. After all, the people he chose were comfortable as soon as he spoke.


    Happy introduction: "his name is Feng qunuo, is an original singer."


    How come she hasn''t heard of the singer?


    Feng qunuo saw this and said again in a cigarette voice, "I still have my debut."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen is just enough. If he doesn''t make a debut, he won''t be famous. Then the money for buying a song must be less!


    Su Jiawen smiles at Su Ruoxi with a guilty heart: "look at the works, I decided to seal qunuo after listening to a lot of tunes!"


    Su Ruoxi speechless, a word said his selection criteria: "fame is not important, the important thing is the song."


    In this case, Feng qunuo motioned for them to listen to his works first.


    Su Ruoxi takes the earphone and gives Su Jiawen one to listen together.


    Demo is the key. When the melodious and rhythmic tone comes into the ear, it catches Su Ruoxi''s heart for the first time.


    Su Ruoxi knows very well what the story is about.


    Therefore, after hearing the melody, you can be sure that the melody is very consistent with the plot.


    That''s what she wants!


    After they take off the earphone, Su Ruoxi looks at Feng qunuo with a polite smile.


    "You are a very talented person."


    "Thank you." Fengqunuo slightly contains the first, reasonable and degree!


    This behavior immediately gained Su Ruoxi''s favor.


    As the father of Party A, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen naturally like such a polite partner.


    Su Ruoxi opened a formal dialogue.


    "We''ve heard that. I''m very curious, how come there is no entertainment company signing you for such a talented person as you and your appearance is no worse than that of xiaoxianrou? " Su Ruoxi said: "forgive me for my offence. It''s really a matter of great concern to me."


    Talented people are hard to be obliterated in this era.


    Feng qunuo is not only talented, but also can be heard by Xiaobai like Su Ruoxi. His music works are very mature.


    He has been doing music for a long time, and now his native place is unknown, which shouldn''t be.


    Instead of answering Su Ruoxi''s question, Feng qunuo asked, "are you satisfied with my work?"


    "I love it." Su Ruoxi did not deny it.


    "Is it settled?"


    Su Jiawen slightly a Leng: "you are really direct?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "to the point, I like to be direct."


    Su Ruoxi said and asked, "what if we don''t sign you?"


    Feng qunuo seems very concerned about this signing, he frowned, looked at them, showed a little tangled expression, finally a little popular.


    "I can change it until you are satisfied."


    Su Ruoxi handed him a cup of coffee. "I like your attitude very much."


    Su Jiawen knows her sister. Now that she has said these words, she is satisfied with his works.


    Happily asked: "Feng qunuo, talk about your offer."


    The conversation is even faster than expected and has come to the stage of price negotiation.


    Feng qunuo''s clear eyes moved, eyes drooping, looking at the coffee in front of him, the sun hit his face, long eyelashes cast a shadow on the eyelids.


    Like hiding some emotion, gritted his teeth, then looked up at the two people in front of him and said, "no money."


    Su Jiawen slapped the table, "deal!"


    Su Ruoxi really wants to give Su Jiawen a fist. In order to save the cost, he can''t help it!


    Su Ruoxi holds Su Jiawen.


    "Sister smash, you..."


    Su Ruoxi motioned Su Jiawen not to speak with his eyes. Then Su Ruoxi looked at Feng qunuo carefully.


    Feng qunuo has the elegance of music and thick long hair. Although he is a little disobedient, he can''t hide his literary temperament.But he seems to be trying to control some of his emotions, so it will be a little gloomy.


    What''s more, he is a very mature singer. He can''t ask for compensation!


    "Talk about your terms." Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "there is no free lunch in the world. We are all adults. We can say it directly."


    Feng qunuo opened his lips slightly. He didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi would go straight in.


    His fingers on the table, slowly bent into a fist, and then, Feng qunuo said: "I think your company can sign me, I need resources, I want fire!"


    Su Ruoxi''s big bright eyes seemed to be able to see everything. She still kept a polite smile and couldn''t find a flaw.


    "That''s not the root cause. You''re not telling the truth."


    Feng qunuo looks at Su Ruoxi in amazement.


    The decadent atmosphere of literature and art seems to have dissipated a little, and it''s grounded again.


    He did not expect that such a beautiful girl could see through everything.


    "Mr. Feng qunuo, let me remind you that this is about cooperation, or do you ask for help from me. We don''t know each other, and we don''t owe each other. If you don''t have any sincerity, I don''t think we need to talk any more. "


    Su Ruoxi looks at Feng qunuo and smiles, "after all, there are many talented musicians. You know what I mean."


    Su Jiawen''s hand hidden under the table holds Su Ruoxi and makes him look: if people don''t want money, they can sign one more artist to make money for the company. Why refuse?


    As a result, Su Ruoxi buckled him, then motioned with his hand, don''t panic.


    True or false?


    You''ve turned them down!


    Feng qunuo was outspoken by Su Ruoxi and broke the defense line.


    "Sure enough, women are intelligent animals."


    "So you''re in trouble. It''s about women?"


    Fengqunuo


    As soon as Su Jiawen heard it, the soul of the eight trigrams was burning, and he was curious about his story, "so it''s really about women!"


    It''s hard to say enough about fengqunuo.


    He didn''t say anything, just a few words of dialogue, the other party can think of so much, but also guessed correctly, really good.


    "It''s true."


    Su Ruoxi: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Do you know Pei Xuan?"


    Su Jiawen rushed to reply: "of course, I know Pei Xuan. She is a popular female singer now. She wrote many songs and was awarded the best new female singer award at a gold medal ceremony. In the circle, there are no two in the limelight. Now I have cooperated with many well-known TV dramas. Every song is popular. There are a lot of fans. Recently, I''m going to release an album. In fact, I thought about her coming to make the opening song for us at the beginning, but the price was too high to catch up with the pay of some actors in our play, so I passed the first one


    Su Ruoxi


    "Pei Xuan is so popular that the songs she wrote can be popular all over the streets. Isn''t that a good publicity? Even if the invitation fee is too high, it can be deducted from the publicity budget. Once the publicity is in place, it can be earned in the end. "


    Su Xingguang understood this principle: "inviting big fire singers to sing is a good publicity. Don''t you want to see if we still need publicity? With you, me, Tang Yezhou and Qiu Guangyao, the director''s gold lettered signboard, there is no need to use the opening song to promote. It''s no problem to find a powerful singer to sing well. "


    Su Ruoxi silently gave Su Jiawen a thumbs up: "you buckle the original is also a door."


    "Of course No, I''m trying to make money. I''m not stingy


    The conversation between brother and sister stops, and Su Ruoxi''s attention turns to Feng qunuo.


    "Maybe this Pei Xuan should be your girlfriend. It seems that she is an ex girlfriend? Now that you are so patient and so not angry, I guess she robbed all your works?


    Fengqunuo


    He''s speechless again. Are they all human beings?


    How can you guess anything at will?


    Su Ruoxi also asked, "look at your reaction, so I guess right?"


    Feng had to nod: "yes, you guessed it right."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen

 Chapter 790

    Su Jiawen said: "dog blood indeed!"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "love and hate, so you are here for revenge?"


    Fengqunuo has no secrets to tell. He can only tell the whole story clearly.


    "I graduated from the literature department of Beichuan University, but I have always been very interested in music. I began to learn music knowledge in music theory course since childhood, and I can compose music since childhood. With professional blessing, I also have great talent in original lyrics."


    "Later I met Pei Xuan. I fell in love with her. I showed her all my works. At the beginning, she said that she wanted to sing these songs. As my girlfriend, I naturally agreed. What''s more, I wrote many love songs to her


    "Pei Xuan began to sing on various platforms one after another, and the songs became popular on major video websites. Many videos chose my song as the background music. Pei Xuan was the first person to release this song, and naturally became popular."


    Su Ruoxi thought, really talented!


    "Then there were more and more opportunities for cooperation. Pei Xuan was signed by a big music company because of her beautiful appearance and sweet and gorgeous singing. I was responsible for sending her many original songs that I composed words and songs. I think this is a career for her and me, and we will have a good future. After the song was sent out, the composer was Pei Xuan, and I have no doubt about it. "


    "Once, Pei Xuan said that she came up with several albums. I was very happy and excited, because each other''s career has gone further, so I wrote dozens of songs in half a year and gave them all to her."


    Feng qunuo said here, pause, looked up at Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen, "I''m sorry, I''m really high-yielding."


    "It''s a gift, isn''t it?" Su Ruoxi thinks Feng qunuo is too modest.


    You can write dozens in half a year?


    Music geek!


    Feng qunuo didn''t think much of it, and he didn''t feel happy because of praise. He recalled his sadness, and his whole expression was also a little lonely and gloomy.


    "Unexpectedly, when I gave Pei Xuan all my works, everything changed. She suddenly pretended that she didn''t know me and cut off all contact with me. Then I could only follow her closely like an ordinary fan. Unexpectedly, because of my works, the company took a fancy to her original talent and became the target of the company


    "Pei Xuan and I became lovers through music. Pei Xuan''s voice is gorgeous and her vocal conditions are very good. She won''t be a hit by accident!"


    "I didn''t hate him until she was very popular. I''m happy to see her. After all, she''s a woman, I''m a man. A great master is not as wise as a woman. What''s more, he used to be a lover. If he fails in love, he can still have dignity. "


    "I want to stop. I''ll take it as if I really fed the dog. What I didn''t expect is that Pei Xuan won''t let me go. She became famous and had the power to suppress me. "


    " I''m interested in music, and I want to take the road of music in the future, so I''ve submitted many resumes, but I was rejected one by one by music companies. I didn''t doubt it at first. Until I got a call from Pei Xuan, she told me that I could do anything in the future, but it couldn''t have anything to do with music, even behind the scenes production. Otherwise, she would kill me! "


    "I''m very angry. I don''t believe Pei Xuan has the right to cover up. But the fact has slapped me. No music company has offered me an offer. Even if I publish songs on the Internet, I will be taken off the shelves in less than one day. "


    "At the same time, the songs I wrote to her became very popular one by one. All the copyright and honor belong to Pei Xuan. She appeared in front of the public with both fame and wealth, and my music dream since I was a child was cut off by him."


    "I know her worries, so I talked to Pei Xuan. I said that I would change my style in the future and would not let anyone know that I wrote your song. Pei Xuan didn''t agree


    "After that, she intensified her efforts. My parents started a company with customized furniture, and a very good company suddenly went bankrupt for no reason. The family of a relatively wealthy family was destitute overnight, and even owed a huge amount of debt. I received a phone call from Pei Xuan, and she admitted very frankly that she did it all. "


    Speaking of this, Feng qunuo''s voice is a little suppressed because of his forbearance. His voice is more beautiful than before, and it''s more than enough to be a voice actor.


    "Family is my bottom line, so I want to get back everything that should belong to me, even if it''s against a woman, even if it''s unbearable, I''ll take it back one by one!"


    When Su Ruoxi saw that he had finished, he added: "and then he asked her face to face, did you love me at the beginning?"


    Fengqunuo was still in the mood of sadness and indignation. After listening to Su Ruoxi''s words, he didn''t know whether to cry or smile for a moment.


    "No, it''s meaningless for me to say whether she loves or not. I just want to know if she deliberately approached me at the beginning."


    Su Ruoxi said lightly: "it''s true, but it''s also true. If you can fight back, it''s also a hot-blooded thing."


    Feng qunuo nodded: "I just want to get back what belongs to me."


    Su Jiawen turned his eyes in disgust: "I said you were in love. How could you be eaten by a dog?"Fengqunuo


    seems unfamiliar. Now I start to make complaints about it? Su Jiawen as like as two peas in micro-blog, is a true character president.


    Feng qunuo wry smile: "IQ is really eaten by the dog."


    Su Jiawen disgusted and said: "at least you admit it, it''s not stupid."


    Fengqunuo


    Su Ruoxi asked, "what company is Pei Xuan signing now?"


    "Imperial city entertainment."


    "Big companies!"


    Su Ruoxi knows it very well.


    Because the corresponding entertainment with the imperial city is king''s landing entertainment.


    Junlin is an old entertainment company, which was acquired by Sheng Nanling. The biggest shareholder behind it is Shengding chaebol.


    Huangcheng entertainment is also an old brand, and its video and music websites are giants in the industry, which are controlled by capital.


    No wonder after Pei Xuan ascended, she immediately had power and power. She could cover up the sky and bring down Feng qunuo''s parents'' company.


    Feng qunuo nodded: "yes, capital, power and power."


    "Your ex is doing well!" Su Jiawen didn''t know if he was making sarcastic remarks.


    So speaking of this, we can know that fengqunuo does not need any money, as long as the signer comes out. But behind the contract is not just such a simple person, but to fight against the Royal City entertainment.


    "Feng qunuo, what do you think is the chance of winning today and that we will agree to sign you?" Su Ruoxi directly throws the topic to Feng qunuo.


    "This Half of it Feng qunuo''s heart is very empty. He also knows what it means to sign him as an artist, so he cheers himself up.


    Fengqunuo is really desperate.


    If you don''t do music, don''t do artists, other work is difficult to make a comeback, not to mention a person fighting alone almost no chance of winning.


    He must rely on the company, as his backer, step by step fire!


    Su Ruoxi is a good negotiator.


    "I sympathize with you, but Asano entertainment, as a commercial company, means that we have to make money and never make a loss."


    Su Jiawen applauded: "my sister is right!"


    "Before signing a contract with an artist, we should consider all the risks. If the risk is very high, it is not within our scope of consideration. What''s more, we can pay his singer to sing for us. We only need to pay more money, which can reduce a lot of trouble, right?"


    Feng qunuo has nothing to say. Su Ruoxi''s words are completely correct in her position.


    He and Su Ruoxi are neither relatives nor friends, or strangers. Why should they help you?


    This is the rule of the society.


    But let Feng qunuo wanwan did not expect, Su Ruoxi still asked him: "so you have to prove your value to us!"


    This sentence is like a beam of light, suddenly lit up in the dark world of fengqunuo, his heart filled with a strong premonition, Su Ruoxi will sign him!


    "Three out of every five songs I wrote to Pei Xuan are popular in the streets, and they are very popular."


    "I''m afraid I''ll run out of talent." Su Ruoxi smiles.


    But in the heart of a trough. fucking great!


    Three out of five?


    What the hell is that!


    The king of the future!

 Chapter 791

    Feng qunuo''s clear eyes seemed to be shining, answering Su Ruoxi''s question: "the suffering of the poet is the great fortune of the readers. In this dark time, my inspiration burst out, and writing songs is my only consolation..."


    "OK, we''ll sign you!" Su Ruoxi directly interrupts Feng qunuo''s words, but Feng qunuo is still very confused: "eh?"


    He didn''t finish what he said!


    Before he showed Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen the songs he wrote during this period, he talked about signing a contract.


    Wait Is Asano going to sign him?


    Fengqunuo


    At this moment, Feng qunuo just reflected that he didn''t hear it wrong!


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "you go back to prepare now, and get ready the ID card needed for the artist to sign a contract. If you go to xuye with a low profile, you''d better not let your ghost ex girlfriend find out. Do you understand?"


    Feng qunuo did not speak at first, but swallowed.


    Su Ruoxi looked at him: "is there any problem?"


    Her hands also rubbed a little.


    Although it seems calm, but the heart of a panic, the future king can never drop the chain at a critical moment, suddenly refused to sign the ah!


    Calm, calm, must not show their urgency!


    "Are you sure you want to sign me?"


    Feng had a hunch that he would be signed, but he didn''t expect the result to come so soon.


    Imperial City Entertainment is controlled by capital, which can guide the flow and the right to speak at will.


    Fengqu nozha has been to xuye entertainment, and the backing is Su group. There are only two artists under it, which is a big difference in strength.


    Feng qunuo was desperate, and the mentality of blind cat bumping into dead mouse gave Su Jiawen his own music works. He didn''t expect this result.


    In fact, xuye sign him means to fight against the imperial entertainment, the result of hitting the stone with the egg.


    Feng qunuo suddenly fell into a trance.


    No, it seems that this brother suddenly lost interest in signing?


    What are you really afraid of?


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen looked at each other, then looked back at Feng qunuo and introduced himself, "although not the president of xuye, he also has the right to speak. I am the largest shareholder of Su''s group."


    Su Ruoxi felt sincere enough.


    Su Jiawen nodded fiercely, and couldn''t bear to fly away. "What my sister means is what I mean. We decided to sign you. So, Feng qunuo, what do you worry about now?"


    After Feng qunuo calmed down, he was even more depressed.


    As soon as Pei Xuan knows, imperial city will put pressure on xuye.


    So even if Asano is willing to sign him, everything remains unchanged.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen suddenly "clattered" in their hearts.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Drop the chain! Drop the chain!


    "What do you think?" Su Ruoxi immediately made a careful trial.


    Su Jiawen said: "you don''t have to worry about the star''s percentage. Our company is very humanized. Apart from the resource cost, it can give you a very high percentage."


    Fengqunuo lost most of his interest. He didn''t want to try any more.


    "Or do you worry about the intensity of work?" Su Ruoxi felt that the silver mountain in his hand really wanted to fly away. He was a little thirsty!


    Su Jiawen continued: "you don''t have to worry about the intensity of work. We will arrange a separate studio and recording room for you. You can make your songs one by one!"


    After listening to Feng qunuo, he felt very guilty.


    If you sign him, Su Jiawen will offend the people of imperial entertainment.


    I''ve been so bad that I shouldn''t bring in people without any reason.


    Feng qunuo no longer expected to give up: "I..."


    As soon as Su Ruoxi listened, he didn''t let him say a word. He quickly interrupted: "I can simply tell you about the company''s plan for you. In the early stage, you can make music at ease, and the rest of the things will be handed over to the company to give you publicity, traffic flow and promotion. When you get angry, there will be all kinds of cooperation, and all the notices will be chosen by you, which is extremely humanized. It''s easier to be a singer than an actor! I think you can think about it. "


    Su Ruoxi thinks that he is a good negotiator. It turns out that fengqunuo is really strong!


    At the beginning, Bian talked about signing the contract with a low attitude, even with a high attitude. Seeing her side''s promise, she suddenly hesitated and hung people. What the hell!


    It''s a pity not to be a negotiator!


    Su Ruoxi saw that Feng qunuo was going to leave. He was so anxious that he patted him on the table. He was very aggressive: "OK, what do you want? You may mention it, as long as it''s not too much, we''ll all promise you! I only have one condition, sign a ten-year contract with us! "


    Fengqunuo still did not have any fluctuations, a lush hair on his head, with a dim face, just like a stone with weeds.


    It''s over!Feng qunuo said: "sorry for wasting your time, I..."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t bear it, and finally broke out, blushing.


    "Fengqunuo, I said, can you not go so far? To retreat is to advance, there must be a degree! In the future, we are all colleagues to work with. If the talks break down now, don''t you feel embarrassed to work in the future? "


    Su Jiawen blushed with her, "just now I saw that you were cheated by a younger sister and your family wealth was scattered. I still disliked your low IQ. In the end, it was me who called you silly fork? There are different ways of speaking, even acting to threaten the terms we agree to you! "


    Feng qunuo was stunned by two people.


    What happened, how suddenly angry?


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "It doesn''t mean that. What does it mean? As soon as we let go, our attitude immediately reversed. It''s just testing us, testing how much we can offer to sign you in! " Su Ruoxi stares at Feng qunuo. I don''t give you any face. I''ll just tear it down.


    Fengqunuo


    Su Jiawen compared a big thumb, reversed and drew down a few times.


    "I tell you, what xuye can give is the best in the industry. You don''t need to test us. My sister and I don''t want to do this. Do you like to sign? Oh, no, if you want to sign it, just give me a happy word! We''ll make money together, but we won''t lose your share. It''s hard work. It''s not like a man! "


    Fengqunuo


    It turned out that there was a misunderstanding. He didn''t try to test him. He really didn''t want to sign the contract.


    It''s a bit of a laugh and cry when it comes to Norton.


    Strong Restatement: "I really don''t want to sign!"


    Su Jiawen can''t believe it: "Damn, Feng qunuo, are you still playing tactics?"


    Su Ruoxi frowned, pulled the excited, she carefully staring at Feng qunuo, suddenly, Su Ruoxi said in a deep voice: "I help you revenge! What''s the price


    Feng qunuo was slightly stunned.


    "This..."


    "Don''t tell me you don''t like the price!"


    Su Ruoxi found that when it comes to money, Feng had no reaction at all.


    The biggest reason why he didn''t sign the contract is definitely not about money.


    Since Feng qunuo could unconditionally give Pei Xuan all the songs he had written for half a year, it shows that in his eyes, love was more important than money at that time!


    Having found the point of attack, Su Ruoxi is very confident that he can win the fengqunuo, so he continues to throw out a reason that he can''t refuse: "just now you said that music is your dream, we can realize your dream, no matter how worried you are, you can''t refuse my promise to you, can you?"


    There is no accident, Su Ruoxi said that Feng qunuo''s heart.


    He has no reason to refuse!


    What he worries about is whether imperial city will suppress xuye. Even after the signing process, he is busy in vain. He doesn''t want to be so troublesome.


    Su Jiawen really can''t go on.


    "Come on, man, I''ll ask you a question. Why do you hesitate?"


    Now that you have asked, Feng qunuo will answer.


    "The reason is very simple. Pei Xuan beat me down. If I sign a contract with you, you will also be under pressure."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi blinked his eyes. He looked at him with a smile and said, "is that why you''ve been doing this for a long time?"


    Feng qunuo was questioned by this Zhongqi, which made him feel a little weak: "it''s not the reason Is there any other reason? I can''t think of any other reason to refuse to sign


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen immediately ignored Feng qunuo and said to themselves.


    Su Ruoxi asked, "are we really so weak? To be hanged by the entertainment of the imperial city? "

 Chapter 792

    "I also feel, I feel we are undervalued!" Su Jiawen''s tone is very artificial.


    "But I don''t know the details of imperial entertainment." Su Ruoxi is also pretentious.


    Su Jiawen pretended to think.


    "But you don''t have to think about it. Otherwise, why would you be blind and sign that ghost ex girlfriend?"


    "That ex girlfriend has a name, like Pei Xuan!"


    "Oh, my sister used the word" as if "! So, the ghost doesn''t look so hot, and the entertainment in the imperial city is not so good! "


    "I think our names have lost!"


    "Imperial city? I''ll change it to Tiangong! Heaven palace is definitely one level higher


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t put on any more. He patted him on the head: "you''re a genius. You can''t change your name. It''s my father''s name. The rising sun shines on the cold field, and the warm sun shines on the cold earth. Listen, how good the meaning is!"


    "Of course, er Bo is a man of culture." Su Jiawen got his head.


    Feng qunuo was very surprised when he heard that the brothers and sisters were coming and going. He realized for a long time that they were not afraid of the power of entertainment in the imperial city.


    "But there are only two artists in your company!"


    Su Jiawen rolled a white eye at Feng qunuo, "if you add one, it will be three, won''t it count?"


    Fengqunuo


    Su Ruoxi heaped the snacks for him.


    "Eat something and go back to prepare. It''s very low-key. It''s better not to let anyone find out that you''re here. We''ll sign a secret contract and surprise Pei Xuan!"


    Su Ruoxi has begun to think about countermeasures.


    Feng qunuo probably understood.


    It turned out that it was skill rather than capital that won the game. Sure enough, entertainment in imperial city was not easy to provoke.


    To be honest, Asano signed him, the risk is still very big.


    Feng asked about his concerns.


    But Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "you don''t know that if the risk is big, the profit is also big, I''m not afraid!"


    Feng qunuo was extremely moved by his words. He also wanted to sign him at the risk of being suppressed by Imperial City entertainment.


    Then he must do the song well!


    "OK, I choose to sign up!"


    Fengqunuo was very careful.


    With xuye''s heart, he will also write songs well! For myself and for Asano!


    Su Jiawen high fives him: "done!"


    Feng qunuo is also very happy, but also made great determination, will live up to the expectations of the old owners!


    Su Jiawen smiles: "after you become the king of heaven, you have to cover me."


    There was no sense of language.


    Is Su Jiawen happy?


    Even if we win by strategy, we still have to face the suppression of the Imperial City in the future! Feng qunuo is very afraid and worried. Will xuye be implicated because of him!


    Su Ruoxi thought slightly and asked Feng qunuo, "Pei Xuan won''t spy on you secretly, will she?"


    Feng qunuo replied: "secret surveillance will not happen. I am on the blacklist of major entertainment companies and music companies. The company suppressed me, not Pei Xuan who prevented me from signing a contract with the company to discuss cooperation."


    "Since Pei Xuan doesn''t know your itinerary, you can come to xuye to sign the contract, but I emphasize that it must be secret!"


    "Good."


    "Then I will arrange a residence for you, and you will make a list of what facilities or equipment you need, and the company will match them one by one. You work from home, and you''re responsible for doing the song well, so you don''t have to worry about the follow-up. "


    Feng qunuo was stunned: "is it so simple?"


    "Did you hide your talents and eat tigers as pigs? Since our biggest competitor is Pei Xuan, now that the enemy is in the light, we are in the dark. If we want to take action, we will take her by surprise, and we will make a big splash!"


    Feng qunuo is a pure musician, his heart is still very simple, otherwise he would not be cheated by a woman.


    When he heard Su Ruoxi''s words, he found that he was a fool before.


    As long as you keep an eye on Pei Xuan, you won''t be forced into a desperate situation.


    Feng qunuo can''t wait, "I''ll go back to prepare now."


    "Well, go ahead and pretend that nothing has happened. By the way, your expression must be mournful. That''s right. If you don''t smile, it''s hopeless!"


    Fengqunuo


    Speechless for a while, or in accordance with Su Ruoxi''s command, a handsome face, eyes deliberately out of focus, decadent can no longer decadent, walking can not be too stable.


    So fengqunuo left, just like three days and three nights without sleep, wandering soul, passers-by should avoid him.


    Su Jiawen was stunned, "I said Sister smash, not as it, even if he put us together, to retreat is also because of misunderstanding! What''s the difference between his appearance and his terminal illness? He may not survive today. Curse people to deathSu Ruoxi turned his eyes at Su Jiawen. "Am I that careful? I''m just in case I''m afraid of being hurt by that What... "


    "Ghost ex."


    "Well, yes, in case of being caught by that ghost ex, it''s not easy to prepare!"


    Su Jiawen gives a thumbs up and praises his sister sincerely.


    "It''s said that if you are pregnant for three years, why are you getting smarter and smarter?"


    "It''s not because I''m beautiful."


    Su Jiawen shook his chin: "I think it should be my handsome."


    "I''ll go. Can you answer as a normal person?"


    Su Jiawen pretends to be stupid, "how should normal people talk?"


    "Yes, you are beautiful!"


    "Yes, my sister is beautiful!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Not to mention, Su Ruoxi''s preparation was just right.


    Su Jiawen''s breakfast was in a very high-end hotel. Pei Xuan took part in the activity yesterday, and just stayed in this hotel.


    Assistant and makeup artist came to her room with big and small bags, painted her makeup, put on luxury clothes, and went out with a lot of money.


    Pei Xuan smelled the smoke in the corridor, and her face immediately became cold.


    "Who has smoked here?"


    Pei Xuan has a big shelf and a bad temper. She is not an easy-going artist.


    Nowadays, she is very popular. No one wants to offend her.


    The driver stood up in fear.


    He was carrying big and small bags in his hands, all of which were Pei Xuan''s luggage.


    "Miss Pei, just now you were making up. I was waiting outside, but I didn''t hold back..."


    Pei Xuan''s appearance is above the average in the entertainment industry where there are so many beautiful women. With her good appearance, good voice and original talent, she naturally becomes popular.


    Although no one knows her originality, she is actually a fake.


    As soon as Pei Xuan heard it, her face became cold.


    "You don''t have to come to work tomorrow."


    The driver is a very honest and honest person, he lost a job, busy admit his mistake, request Peixuan to give another chance, explain smoking is just to pass the time, not intentionally..


    Pei Xuan sneered: "I can''t smell smoke, because I want to protect my voice."


    Smell of smoke for the throat damage is basically ignored, unless they smoke and drink, will hurt the throat.


    Today, she found fault only because she had a little trouble at work.


    Pei Xuan is going to release an album.


    She was given 35 songs before she was awarded the Trano.


    These 35 songs are enough for three albums.


    Her plan is to release an album every three or four years. Ten years after the release, she will be able to win a firm foothold in the music industry and become a queen in ten years.


    But the company requires an album a year, must be original.


    This makes Pei Xuan very anxious!


    Pei Xuan, apart from the original blessing of fengqunuo, is an ordinary singer who can''t write songs and has no talent.


    Playing music can make you famous, you must be able to create, in order to be remembered by fans! Cover can only be eliminated!


    Now the company''s request broke all Pei Xuan''s plans. She was not happy in her heart, so she took the poor driver for an operation!


    The driver was about to cry and didn''t ask Pei Xuan to reply.


    All the way to the underground parking lot.


    Pei Xuan got into the luxurious nanny car and set out for the studio.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure.


    "Slow down."


    Even on the last day of work, the driver obeyed Pei Xuan''s arrangement.


    Outside the car window, Feng qunuo walks aimlessly like a wandering soul, with a long head of lush hair. At this time, he is messy like a chicken nest, adding decadence.


    He took out the key and opened the electric donkey in the parking space by the side of the road.

 Chapter 793

    If Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen see it, they will never think that Feng qunuo is so grounded!


    As for Pei Xuan, there was a trace of irony in her mouth.


    She is a very cautious person, asked his assistant: "check a seizure of Trano is not to see the agent?"? If so, I would like to know which company it is. "


    There''s no need to guess at all. I must have refused. Otherwise, fengqunuo would not show such a badly beaten, slovenly and disgusting look.


    The assistant called the hotel manager and soon got to know.


    "Su Jiawen? The boss of Asano? " Pei Xuan thought about it for a moment, and laughed sarcastically: "if you don''t sign qunuo, you''ll be wise."


    No longer looking at Feng qunuo riding an electric donkey, he smiles with a sense of superiority: "let''s go."


    Su Xingguang is sent out of the community by the security guard. He is not reconciled and wants to find Su Xinrui. Even if he is abroad, he has to chase her back. Now he and Su houming are the only two in his family. Su Xingguang is very uncomfortable because he can''t get any benefits without Zhao Qin''s mindless favor.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have the money. He doesn''t like the broken studio that Su Xinrui opened, but he still makes a lot of money.


    Su Xingguang is more or less clear about this.


    Su Xingguang wants to borrow some money from his brother and buy a plane ticket to find Su Xinrui. To tell the truth, he used to be so extravagant that ten thousand yuan a month is not enough for him.


    At this time, a car suddenly came up. Su Xingguang didn''t find the situation for the first time, and continued to move forward.


    Until a luxury car stopped beside him.


    At the beginning, he didn''t react. He walked a few steps foolishly and found that the car was following him.


    Then he stopped and the car stopped.


    Su Xingguang glanced at the car, the Porsche.


    He thought, he went up to knock on the window, and the window came down. He didn''t know the man in black and tie. "Who are you? What are you doing with me? "


    If it wasn''t for the expensive car, Su Xingguang wouldn''t knock on the window.


    "I''m looking for you." Cold words are like machine openings.


    "What?"


    People directly get out of the car, cold momentum suddenly attack, do not give Su Xingguang any reaction, an action, put him to "take" live, throw to the car.


    "You..."


    Mercilessly gave a fist, Su Xing halo in the past, the car roared away.


    In the afternoon, Feng qunuo came to xuye as promised. Of course, he was as wrapped up as a thief, and his mother could not recognize him.


    He told the front desk, but before he spoke, Su Jiawen rushed over, "the king of the night! Yes, it''s you


    Fengqunuo


    Su Jiawen took Feng qunuo and left.


    The little sister at the front desk was in a daze. How could it be like a signal connector? What does the president do every day?


    Feng qunuo was secretly invited to the president''s office.


    "Money Oh, no, my dear Feng Feng, you are here at last. I have been worried for a long time


    Feng qunuo takes down the object that covers his face, and then he hears Su Jiawen''s sentence, which is hard to say.


    Su Jiawen blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    "The little seal is a little disgusting."


    Su Jiawen: "nono?"


    "More disgusting."


    "Grant the trinoes!"


    After calling his name, Feng qunuo nodded, and then asked, "Mr. Su, what are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t come." Su Jiawen poked his hand warmly and said with a smile, "would you like something to drink?"


    "No more."


    Su Jiawen snapped his fingers. "Good. Let''s get down to business."


    A document came in, "this is your contract."


    Feng qunuo signed the contract directly.


    Su Jiawen was stunned. "Don''t you look?"


    "Don''t look." Su Jiawen didn''t know what to say.


    Look, with a hat on, the thick and luxuriant hair is exposed like weeds. It''s a literary and artistic face. It''s tiehanhan.


    As soon as a smart person looks at it, he knows that it''s super easy to start. Pei Xuan''s deception can''t be without a reason.


    "You really trust me."


    "Natural."


    After that, the signing was completed very smoothly.


    Before Su Jiawen could seal qunuoti, he predicted a million yuan''s salary in advance, which would be put on his card.


    A new apartment has been decided. It must be a high-grade apartment with excellent security. His neighborhood is good. Su Jiawen has already rented one for Feng qunuo.


    Equipment, of course, has to be improved, such as cars.


    Su Jiawen had Du Jiadi Weilong from Sheng Nanling, so he gave Feng qunuo the car he had driven before.


    Su Jiawen throws the car key to Feng qunuo, who almost doesn''t catch it."This is..."


    "You''ll drive this car later."


    Feng qunuo was very surprised.


    Su Jiawen noticed: "the rhythm is too fast?"


    "A little bit."


    Fengqunuo didn''t adapt at all.


    Su Jiawen put his arm on Feng qunuo''s shoulder. "These are routine operations. As you know, there are only three artists in our company. Therefore, we must treat them carefully. If it''s not for the signing of the contract, we should keep it secret. Su Jiawen said that he patted his chest and continued:" we must get you an assistant. We must have a good arrangement. "


    Feng qunuo was speechless. "Thank you. I''ll write a good song."


    "Not at all."


    "Er..."


    "No, No." Su Jiawen felt that he had a big mouth. He said with a smile, "I hope that I can''t forget your old boss in the future."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    What kind of ghost is fengtianwang?


    Feng qunuo feels that he and Su Jiawen haven''t talked to each other online.


    He is worried now. If he is noticed by the entertainment of the Imperial City, he will harm xuye and the imperial city. So he wants to win this battle. His song must be amazing to be worthy of Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi''s adventure.


    After all, how can a company with only three artists compete with a powerful company?


    "What''s your expression?"


    Feng qunuo was stunned, then shook his head: "nothing."


    "You haven''t promised me yet."


    "Promise you what?"


    Su Jiawen really wants to give Feng qunuo a fist: "Gou Fugui."


    This time, he was witty and immediately said, "don''t forget each other."


    "Yes, that''s the man."


    Su Jiawen sent qunuo to the parking lot, "where''s your car?"


    "There." Fengqunuo points in a direction.


    "Damn it, you''ve come all the way here? Don''t you say that Pei Xuan ruined your family? "


    Feng qunuo''s face was a little unnatural. He pointed again. Su Jiawen grew up and said, "it''s not ba, it''s not Dashen, it''s Aston Martin next to him?"


    Su Jiawen''s green eyes fixed on Feng qunuo: "this is the so-called ruin? I feel that I have misunderstood these four words. "


    Fengqunuo is speechless.


    His face was also extremely unnatural.


    "Neither. My car is in the middle."


    When Su Jiawen just wanted to question, he looked over and said, "are you kidding me? Where can I stop in the middle?"


    Finally, Feng qunuo sighed and pulled Su Jiawen to pass. This time, it was su Jiawen''s turn not to speak.


    There is a moment of suffocation in the air.


    It''s a small electric donkey. It''s a broken one.


    Su Jiawen smoked the corner of his mouth and wrote a letter to qunuo with a smile, "this model is quite popular. "


    it''s hard to say a lot about fengqunuo.


    "Brother, I used to drive a car with a spacious trunk. This car just took it back."


    Feng qunuo nodded, "OK."


    "Do you really want to pull it back?"


    Feng qunuo took a look at Su Jiawen, "I''ve been driving this car in college, and I''ve always liked it."


    "Well, pull it back for a memorial."


    Feng qunuo doesn''t seem to mean that, "I''m driving easily, so I don''t want to change it."


    Su Jiawen: "what


    "The goal is too big, do you understand? Don''t you want to keep it secret? If Pei Xuan sees your car, it will be exposed? "


    "So it is."


    Feng qunuo drives the donkey out and looks sad.


    Su Jiawen said hello slowly in his mind.


    What''s this?


    "Reluctant?"


    Feng qunuo nodded: "a little."


    "Are you artists and writers a little different?"


    "Ah?"


    "No, I mean, sensibility. I can''t get it."


    Fengqunuo seems to understand.


    "Let''s go. Let''s take you to your new home. I''ll tell you, the house I rent for you is very big. It''s 200 square meters. There are working rooms and living rooms!"


    Feng qunuo pushed the donkey, "thank you."


    "I''m your boss. It''s a reasonable investment."


    Two people like this, there is a set of no set of chat, listening to the letter that called a Qu Nuo moved oh.


    How can there be such a good boss?


    Even if there is a threat of the Imperial City ahead, why do you think so for him?

 Chapter 794

    Feng qunuo made up his mind that he must not implicate xuye!


    We must strive for success!


    Of course, Su Jiawen didn''t know the idea of Feng qunuo. If he knew, he would turn his eyes.


    This iron simple is to worry!


    When it comes to capital, my uncle Sheng Nanling is my uncle. Other people''s big consortia and gate valves are really strong capital forces.


    What is the entertainment of a royal city?


    Su Ruoxi went to the production team to film, and on the third day he was very smooth.


    Before the end of the work, Su Ruoxi had finished his performance, but he didn''t leave ahead of time. He called Su Jiawen and said quietly, "how can I get the first and last song of the film?"


    "Don''t you say, let''s give it a Trano?"


    "Early exposure."


    Su Jiawen thought, "yes, we can''t expose it in advance. What should we do then?"


    "We have to think of an opportunity to push the song of fengqunuo to the public."


    Su Jiawen a listen, seconds understand: "the best time set in the film before?"


    Su Ruoxi thought a little, "what''s the progress of fengqunuo?"


    Ask here, Su Jiawen spray: "he is a pervert, workaholic, the next day gave me a song, every capital beat Pei Xuan, oh no, Pei Xuan''s songs are sealed qunuo, but that is the early works, his later works on another peak!"


    Su Ruoxi shocked the whole family: "originality has been very rare, he is still high yield."


    "I asked him, during his depression, he basically wrote one song every day, and the latter had several drafts."


    Su Ruoxi: "what a bull Why are there so many powerful people? "


    "So are you."


    Su Ruoxi glanced at him and said, "I finally said something."


    "Mainly with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi said: "according to this Sudoku, Feng qunuo can be on the road at any time, as long as the time is fixed."


    Su Jiawen nodded: "yes, I think so, too."


    "Think about it?" Su Ruoxi asked, Su Jiawen tilted his head and thought, "do you want to kill the green?"


    "No, according to the schedule, it''s too hasty for the whole crew to finish in ten days!"


    "We have to find a critical time," Su Jiawen thought


    Two people discussed for a while, Su Ruoxi eyes suddenly a bright: "remember" Qin banquet "how to make a blockbuster?"


    "When you are scolded so badly!"


    "So, on the day of the show, Feng qunuo came out!"


    Su Jiawen immediately laughed: "before, with the help of public opinion, this time, let Feng qunuo take over the trend of the new film?"


    "Yes, even so."


    It''s a hit.


    Su Jiawen thought about it and said, "the song of the movie will be out of tune first, and it will not be exposed until it is released."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "yes."


    Brother and sister two people discuss like a raging fire, Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone suddenly rang, "Sheng Ye?"


    "You and the second are going to dinner tonight."


    "Good, make an appointment with ER Shao!" Su Ruoxi thought he hadn''t seen Sheng Wuxun for a long time, "Sheng Ye, are you coming?"


    "I have something to do with my work. I''ll take you home in the evening."


    As for what, of course, it''s time to invite Mushi to dinner. Today''s three-day period has come!


    Sheng Nanling suspects that Mu Xi is in danger of uncertainty. In case of the worst plan and sudden accident, if Xi is not there, Sheng Nanling can rest assured.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at Er Shao''s house." Su Ruoxi hung up and looked up at Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go to shengwuxun''s house for dinner."


    Su Jiawen swallowed: "second uncle..."


    "You counselled?"


    Su Jiawen immediately shook his head: "nothing!"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly smiles. Su Jiawen''s scalp is numb. "You What are you doing? "


    "Since we''re looking at Er Shao, my sister-in-law has to have a look, doesn''t she?"


    Su Jiawen suddenly realized what Su Ruoxi was going to do, and tentatively said, "are we going?"


    "One more?"


    "No more." Su Jiawen smiles.


    Su Ruoxi also said with a smile, "did I say who it is? Can''t I call Bai xishen?"


    Su Jiawen immediately patted his leg, "OK, doctor Bai, doctor Bai is my brother, take him with you!"


    Su Ruoxi smiles mysteriously and goes to the parking lot together. Su Jiawen wants to drive, but Su Ruoxi stops him: "I''ll come today."


    "No need?"


    "I heard that this car is my husband..."


    "Please Su Jiawen gestured: "please sit down!"


    Su Ruoxi


    After su Ruoxi left, he also finished the last scene. In two days, the male part will be finished.Qixunfeng gets on Lu forgetting Yan''s car. Today they go to Huisheng Nanling together. No one knows what will happen.


    "I still remember reminding you that Sheng Nanling had a hacker who was extremely powerful. Did he come to investigate and deal with Mu Xi''s false identity?"


    Because it''s a fraud, no matter whether qixunfeng is true or not, Muxi exists. Whenever hackers find out a clue, qixunfeng is exposed immediately.


    Now go to find Sheng Nanling. It''s meaningless to throw yourself into the net.


    "The hacker can''t find out anything."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Disguised identity, naturally there will be no loopholes, perfect existence."


    "The perfect existence has its own problems."


    Weeping for the wind coldly looked at Lu forgetting Yan: "put away your unkind smile."


    "No, I love to laugh."


    Crying for the wind


    "You haven''t answered me. Are you sure you want to go?" Lu forgets Yan to really have no astringent smile, more and more have no good intention.


    I don''t know. I thought he just wanted to see qixunfeng caught by Sheng Nanling!


    "Whether there is a problem depends on what Sheng Nanling thinks." Weeping for the wind, he said, "let''s go."


    Lu forgets that Yan qixunfeng, who she knows, won''t do anything risky. This time, it''s quite abnormal.


    "I''m very curious. If Sheng Nanling really sees through you, you know your psychology, but you will still go?"


    Weeping for the wind nodded without hesitation: "yes."


    Lu forgot Yan silent half ring, said: "is not, you really like Sheng Nanling?"


    Suddenly, the air in the whole carriage was cold for several degrees. The cool eyes of crying for the wind came, and Lu forgot Yan also felt cold, but he was not afraid: "you are angry, but I have to ask."


    Crying for the wind opened his lips, cold mouth: "Sheng Nanling is different from anyone, I should be him, I will go."


    "Different treatment."


    "No, it''s a tacit understanding. Neither he nor I will break our promise halfway. If Sheng Nanling agrees with the appointment, I will point a gun at him, and he will come too! "


    It''s a tacit agreement between men. It''s tenacity that won''t retreat. It''s also courage that won''t be reduced to rat.


    Lu forgets Yan''s silence.


    He suddenly felt that it was interesting to cry for the wind. He had a little backbone.


    "Well, I can look forward to it tonight."


    That''s a good play.


    Lu forgets that Yan''s car is also Bugatti Veyron, which is the same model as Su Jiawen''s.


    Master Lu has money. If you want to buy it, you can buy the most expensive one!


    Sheng Nanling also has money, buy the best!


    On the road, face to face.


    Su Jiawen couldn''t help but Tucao: "Lu forgot make complaints about cars."


    "You care about people." Then Su Ruoxi asked mysteriously, "do you think Lu forgetting Yan has come to meet Mu Xi?"


    "Sure."


    "Lu has made progress."


    "Sister smash, you don''t speak for me?"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "you can drive other cars, so you won''t have a collision with Lu forgetting Yan."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Su Jiawen''s best car was sent by Sheng Nanling, and Lu forgetting Yan''s is the best.


    Su Jiawen was furious: "I want to make money, buy a car!"


    "My son''s fifth suite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiawen: "to be the king of heaven, give me courage!"


    Su Ruoxi laughs to death.


    The car didn''t have an accident. It didn''t stop at the hospital of Bai xishen. Instead, it came to Gu group.


    Su Jiawen stares at Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi slaps Su Jiawen on the shoulder and says, "Su Jiawen, one day, you''ll understand your sister''s good intentions."


    Su Jiawen: "what


    "What should I know?"


    "You''re so smart, you know, you''re asked."


    Su Jiawen


    Soon, a suit of Gu feiran appeared in front of us, the female president''s aura is strong, and that face, four words, pleasing to the eye!


    So beautiful, so a!


    "After a long time, my brother and I went to ER Shao. On the way, my brother reminded me to take you with us. You can go to see your sister."


    Su Jiawen: "what

 Chapter 795

    Crouching trough, this is a little too much. What lies are you telling?


    Gu feiran glanced at Su Jiawen faintly. His eyes were not clear. He looked at Su Jiawen''s nameless guilty.


    By the way, why does he want to feel guilty?


    "Come on, come on, let''s get in the car." Su Ruoxi is urging.


    After getting on the bus, the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. Su Ruoxi didn''t know why.


    In principle, even if Gu feiran followed, with Su Jiawen''s turbulent character, he would not be silent.


    What must have happened?


    Since the last time I lived in Gu feiran''s house for a few days, there has been a problem between them.


    Su Ruoxi did not ask first, but said other words to break the ice.


    "Let''s go shopping in the supermarket first, and then go to ER Shao''s house. I''ve already asked my sister-in-law. They live next door to me."


    Gu feiran nodded: "good."


    Su Jiawen listened to Su Ruoxi and immediately said, "OK, OK, I''ll go with Mei Sha. We''ll buy what Mei Sha wants to eat."


    "Do you cook?"


    Su Jiawen


    "After a while, how about your cooking?" Su Ruoxi ignored Su Jiawen.


    Gu feiran was familiar with Su Ruoxi, so she didn''t feel stiff. When Su Ruoxi asked, she said, "not bad."


    "Well, you can cook with my brother later."


    Su Jiawen


    Is my sister crazy today?


    The tacit understanding before, the tacit understanding agreed upon, how come there is no tacit understanding at all?


    Su Ruoxi''s intention was not too obvious, and he said, "I''ll join."


    Gu feiran said: "now that you are pregnant, you have a good rest. I''ll do it. Su Jiawen will do it for me."


    Su Jiawen was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. He looked back and saw how fast it was. He drew a big question mark on his face.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi chuckled and immediately asked, "after a long time, I think the atmosphere between you and my brother is a little strange. What happened?"


    Su Jiawen, just like being frightened, looks back and glances at Su Ruoxi. Gu feiran says, "Su Jiawen poured me a bucket of ice water."


    Su Jiawen


    What the hell is that? It''s not so obvious that a thief shouts to catch a thief!


    Su Jiawen''s eyes flashed and looked at each other: "you..."


    Gu quickly pick eyes, merciless a skim.


    "Yi..."


    When the car stopped, Su Ruoxi turned back and looked at Su Jiawen strangely: "no, you really spilled ice water on others."


    Su Jiawen took a deep breath: "sister smash, you have to believe that I didn''t!"


    Gu feiran is becoming more and more bad hearted when he is the president. He talks nonsense in broad daylight.


    Su Ruoxi: "can you lie soon?"


    Trust crisis is coming!


    Su Jiawen nodded heavily and looked at his sister sincerely: "yes, Gu feiran is lying."


    "I will believe it?"


    Su Jiawen said, "why don''t you believe it?"


    "You''re winking at me."


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Su Jiawen couldn''t make sure that his sister was ruined. He looked back at Gu feiran and said in a rather bad tone: "I said you had a fight with me, didn''t you?"


    "I didn''t fight you. What I said is true." Gu feiran''s face was very sincere. He lied in front of Su Jiawen.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Su Jiawen immediately laughed angrily.


    Did not expect, he su Jiawen Su young master, the first time will be a girl to pit, or before he was angry cry little girl!


    Funny?


    It''s ridiculous, isn''t it!


    "Gu feiran, I''m a gentleman. I don''t want to break my face with you, but you can''t endanger the trust between me and my sister. Do you understand?"


    Gu feiran gave Su Jiawen a boring glance. "Just admit it."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Su Ruoxi really laughed to death in his heart, and his face was really quiet: "Su Jiawen, at least he is a man. Don''t hold on to this matter like that, OK?"


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Meow, meow, who brought up this topic?


    Why, all of a sudden, he seems to be united by two women?


    He''s an idiot. He''s in a mess.


    No!


    "Su Ruoxi, drive! The car


    Su Ruoxi replied with a smile: "the supermarket is here."


    Su Jiawen


    I can''t get back the face I lost today.


    This is the high-end supermarket in the community. All the ingredients are washed and placed on the display rack.


    Therefore, the people who come here to buy vegetables are the people in the community. Although the supermarket can''t compare with the department store, the sparrow is small and has everything.Su Ruoxi and Gu feiran choose the ingredients. Su Jiawen is like an abandoned Greyhound, pushing a cart behind them.


    The two women chatted, selected the ingredients and put them in the cart. They didn''t care about him at all, and he couldn''t get in.


    It''s the first time I''ve been hit like this.


    In particular, his heart in the heart of the younger sister smash, on the verge of defection, with the female president full of lies to build a fire to live?


    Su Jiawen is very jealous.


    Of course, it''s more boring. He''s a noisy person. He''s always at the center of topics and eyes. He can''t stand such a cold shoulder. He glances left and right to see if Jiangqi Jianghan is still behind him.


    I didn''t see it.


    Su Jiawen is really curious. Do these two people know how to hide?


    Usually not aware of a little, but the danger came, just like the Savior.


    Magic!


    It''s not normal at all!


    In this moment, the big carts were all piled up unconsciously.


    To check out, Su Ruoxi takes out his card. Of course, Sheng Nanling gives him a black gold card. Su Jiawen thinks it''s time for him to come out.


    "Sister smash, you wait, I''ll pay."


    Su Ruoxi brushed it casually.


    "It''s done."


    Su Jiawen


    "See this big bag and small bag? This is where you''re going


    "So I''ll talk about your hard work."


    "Why not?"


    Su Jiawen didn''t say: "yes, I''m really willing to do things for my sister. I think it''s the greatest honor in my life."


    This sour words, hear Su Ruoxi goose bumps shake a ground, "shut up."


    Su Jiawen burst into a smile and finally got back a little.


    He picked up the biggest pocket and was about to go to Caragana to pick up another smaller one, but Gu feiran took the lead.


    Su Jiawen was very tall. After Gu feiran bent over and twisted up his pocket, he raised his eyes according to his habit. Inadvertently, their eyes collided with each other.


    Su Jia''s civilization was stunned.


    Gu feiran was a delicate doll when he was a child. His eyes were as black and big as those of a baby. Now the eye tail is a little upturned. It''s a beautiful eye shape.


    Gu quickly moved away, picked up his pocket and went out.


    Obviously, I don''t want to pay attention to Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen was stunned for a few seconds before catching up.


    "Gu feiran, give me your pocket. I still have a hand."


    A big man doesn''t push his pocket to a woman.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Gu feiran refused directly without hesitation.


    Su Jiawen won''t lick his face and go up again.


    He felt that this woman was aiming at herself!


    They came to the 59th floor together.


    The doorbell rang.


    Gu Xiqu soon opened the door.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, Su Jiawen, you are all here. Come in quickly!"


    Gu feiran, who gave him a cold face in the whole process, showed a smile at this time.


    Su Jiawen saw after, in the heart mercilessly lie trough a.


    Gu feiran is really aiming at him.


    Su Ruoxi several people into the room, Su Ruoxi once again found that Gu Xiqu''s character compared to the first acquaintance, changed a lot, really gentle a lot.


    "Gu Xi, who''s here? Why didn''t you tell me? " A very dissatisfied voice came out of the study noisily, and then the next second, everyone was stunned.


    Sheng Wuxun was wearing a chicken nest head, a short white T-shirt, a long black slacks on the ground, and hairy blue fat man''s household shoes on his feet. A face that is more beautiful than flowers stinks, and a pair of glasses are on the bridge of nose. I guess I was just reading or working.


    Su Ruoxi immediately "tut".


    What kind of shape? It''s so chic! Look at the blue fat plush slippers, the finishing touch!


    Wait a minute, this is the most expensive Young Master Sheng Wuxun!


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    These people stare at each other and force each other. How many question marks do they have on their forehead?


    Su Ruoxi came forward again and broke the deadlock: "Hey, er Shao, I''ll come to your house for dinner tonight."


    Sheng Wu''s face stinks to the bottom of the pot.


    Turned back to the study, suddenly thought of the study inside did not change clothes, Sheng fog looking for the whole person is not good.

 Chapter 796

    He came out of the study and walked quickly to the bedroom.


    "Bang!" The door was closed. I think I went to change clothes.


    The others stare at Gu Xiqu with murderous eyes. Su Ruoxi says, "brother and sister, you have to pit your husband. There''s no need to pull us into the water!"


    Su Jiawen has a special empathy.


    "Second aunt, my second uncle wants face. Who doesn''t know? Shall we just bump into his everyday side? How do you have to think about the disadvantaged group of Sheng family? My sister and my uncle''s thigh, but what about me? Nothing


    Gu Xi was so happy that he pointed with his chin.


    "You hold my sister''s thigh."


    Su Jiawen: "what


    "If Er Shao bothers you, I''ll look at my sister''s kindness and bear it for you."


    Su Jiawen


    "Forget it, I''ll make a few dishes and thank you for it!" Su Jiawen went to the kitchen with a big lump of vegetables. The ingredients were spread out on the island. Then he didn''t know what to do.


    How can we start!


    Su Jiawen doesn''t know how to do it, but he can only do a few simple things. He is more suitable to do it for others.


    So I came back shamelessly.


    Su Ruoxi asked, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you going to cook? "


    Su Jiawen wanted to ask her sister to help, but when the words came to her mouth, she said to Gu feiran, "you still have vegetables in your hand. I can''t make them if they are not all right."


    "I''ll do it." Gu feiran walked to the kitchen. Su Jiawen followed her. "I said I''ll do it, but I''m not going to do it."


    "You can just lay your hand beside me."


    "Hey, what are you doing? Show off your cooking skills in front of me


    Gu feiran stopped and looked back at Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen almost didn''t stop and the car ran into him. Fortunately, he stopped a step away.


    Su Jiawen extremely dissatisfied with the grunt: "why do you suddenly stop?"


    Gu feiran didn''t bother to talk to him, "I said you''d give me a hand."


    "Why should I listen to you? I''ll give my sister a hand."


    "Ruoxi has to work for one day and have a rest when she is pregnant." Gu feiran said, "Su Jiawen, wash some ginger and garlic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did you tell me to get up before you agreed? Why are girls so shameless now?


    Gu feiran finished, took off the suit coat and hung it aside. She was still wearing a white shirt. She rolled the sleeve of the shirt to her elbow to show her white arm. She skillfully found an apron to cover her body, put all the dishes on the guide table and thought about how to match them.


    Gu feiran thought about it. He looked back at Su Jiawen and found that he was standing still. "Do you want to eat at night?"


    Su Jiawen suddenly sober, "I just want to ask you, how do you know so well?"


    "Because I come here a lot."


    "Are you coming to cook for them?"


    "I''m here to stay with my sister."


    Su Jiawen was speechless for a moment, "are you with my second aunt?"


    Gu feiran glanced at Su Jiawen faintly: "she is my relative. I haven''t seen her for more than 20 years. Shouldn''t I accompany her?"


    In the past, Gu feiran had a hard time in caring for his family, but he didn''t know how much better he was than licking blood on the edge of the knife. The biggest reason for Gu''s coming back this time was for his family.


    Gu feiran is making up for her and redeeming himself at the same time.


    I used to be indifferent to my family, but now I can seize it.


    When she came to the apartment, Sheng Wuxun usually went out to work, and rarely touched it.


    First, Gu feiran is under some pressure to get along with Sheng Wuxun. Second, when her husband and wife get together, she doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    Later, Gu used to come to the company to work with her, and basically knew that she had a twin sister.


    With the increasing number of contacts, Sheng Wuxun once went directly to her office.


    Although there is nothing to say, but the eyes have shown everything: less abduction my wife!


    Gu feiran can''t laugh or cry.


    Therefore, she and ER Shao are not so separated.


    "I''ll just ask, don''t look cold. I''m just surprised, OK?" Su Jiawen was really surprised.


    "Give me a hand!" Gu feiran didn''t want to talk to him.


    Two people are busy in the kitchen.


    In front of Su Ruoxi and Gu Feifei, Su Jiawen didn''t know what he was guilty of. He was very uncomfortable. But now it''s just him and Gu feiran, and they don''t show up in a moment.


    If in school, Su Jiawen is the most troublesome and mischievous student in the classroom. Of course, her lively and generous temperament is also the most popular among girls.


    So now, although he says yes, even if he can do something well, he just wants to do something flawless, deliberately pick something, to attract Gu feiran''s attention, or to attract her to say something."Gu feiran, we''ve written off our previous relationship, OK?"


    "We are also relatives. If we don''t look up and look down in the future, we will be embarrassed, so let''s forget about it, OK?"


    "Well, do you have to shake your face? Just now you lied to my sister. My sister believed you, but I was clear in my heart. That''s what I got hold of! "


    Su Jiawen thinks this can threaten Gu Feifei, but he says: "Ruoxi, she knows."


    Su Jiawen: "what


    What''s going on? Are you really in collusion? My sister, who I worked so hard to raise, sold him like this? It''s reasonable. It''s unreasonable!


    "You don''t mean to drive to the downstairs of our company. I know that." Gu feiran continued to say faintly.


    Su Jiawen


    Gu feiran cuts the beef. Put it on the plate. Raised his eyes and looked at Su Jiawen: "if Xi is making you and me up, so is my sister."


    Su Jiawen''s beautiful eyes made her heart empty. For the first time, she wanted to run away, but he couldn''t understand why?


    Why does he want to escape?


    Gu feiran is opposite Su Jiawen.


    The kitchen is very quiet, surrounded by French windows, you can see the scenery outside by looking up. The kitchen is surrounded by a circle, and the island is in the middle. They stand face to face. Gu feiran asks, "do you think we are suitable?"


    Su Jiawen''s face was a little stiff. He slipped his Adam''s apple and answered, "it''s not appropriate."


    Then he regretted it.


    That night, Su Jiawen stealthily kisses Gu feiran. It''s all about picking up girls. Unexpectedly, Gu feiran gets annoyed, so she gets married. Su Jiawen is angry and swears on the spot that it''s impossible for him to follow Gu feiran.


    But they are really beautiful!


    It''s too superficial to look at the face, but isn''t beauty the first step for them?


    Su Jiawen met a lot of beautiful women, plus his good-looking, usually used to see a little girl blushing heart to see his eyes, the general fat vulgar powder is not into his eyes.


    The beauty of Gu feiran surprised Su Jiawen!


    The same is true of Bai Xichen. Yang lelan, a movie face and her goddess, grew up in Bai Xichen''s aesthetics and decided to have a try with her everywhere.


    Su Jiawen thinks it''s normal, too.


    Simply refuse, really some regret!


    If such a beautiful person, and other men together, Su Jiawen psychology will be very uncomfortable!


    Gu feiran listened to Su Jiawen''s simple answer, and did not speak.


    Su Jiawen more guilty, more cover up: "I was rejected by the young man of the woman to go, you are not one, so don''t be too sad."


    Gu feiran hooked his lips: "really? But I think we might


    Su Jiawen was as shocked as an electric shock, staring at Gu feiran: "do you really think so?"


    "What would you do?"


    Su Jiawen thought that she had omitted the first half of the sentence "really think so." he immediately went down the steps, "I''m a man, and I''ll feel pity for you. If you think it''s OK, we can try. After all, I''ve been out of the window for a long time, and I want to talk about love..."


    But before he finished speaking, Gu feiran said with a smile, "I''m teasing you."


    Su Jiawen''s face froze with pride.


    "Gu feiran, do you play with me?"


    There was a little anger in that tone.


    "I don''t remember what I admitted, do I?"


    Su Jiawen immediately clenched his fists and held back his unhappiness. In other words, "are you a cruel woman? See I refuse you, you put me together? "


    "So there''s nothing wrong with rejecting each other."


    Su Jiawen smile, "well, I want to ask why you refuse me? In case I suddenly do something to make you happy, you won''t refuse me. I want to know what it is, I want to know! "

 Chapter 797

    "You''re not my type." As time goes by, it is not salty.


    When Su Jiawen heard this, he felt inexplicable discomfort and loss in his heart.


    "Well, tell me, what type do you like?"


    "It''s not your type. I don''t like what you do. Why do you pursue it?"


    "Because I want to benefit men and warn those who are targeted by you to stay away from you, otherwise I will step into a sea of misery and never turn over!"


    Gu feiran picked an eyebrow and followed Su Jiawen''s words: "your nonsense is still reasonable."


    "What''s bullshit..."


    "My favorite type is..." Gu feiran stopped for a moment, and Su Jiawen immediately asked, "what is it?"


    "As long as it''s not your type, I like everything else."


    KO£¡


    Su Jiawen was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    He stares at Gu Feifei for a while. He is so angry that he grabs the onion slices from the plate and chews them in his mouth. He chews and tears come down. Then, he chokes violently.


    This cough attracted Su Ruoxi and Gu Xi outside. When they came to the kitchen, Su Jiawen covered her chest with a loud cough.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ruoxi is curious about what happened in it.


    Su Jiawen raised his head, full of tears, a grievance, pitiful looking at his sister hit: "thief uncomfortable."


    Su Ruoxi


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    At this time, Gu feiran, who was wearing an apron, was as beautiful as a painting in the cold white light. She glanced at Su Jiawen faintly and admitted directly: "I abused her."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly exclaimed: "Wow, that''s awesome!"


    Did not expect that one day, Su Jiawen can be abused like this?


    Spectacle, grand spectacle!


    "Sister, what are you talking about? What''s so awesome? Gu feiran bullied your brother me. " At this moment, Su Jiawen is very suspicious of life.


    "Why, my sister is so good, how can she bully you?" Gu Xi smiles.


    "Second aunt, what do you mean? Gu feiran really bullied me! " Su Jiawen was wronged.


    Gu feiran said: "it''s not a glorious thing to be bullied. Do you say it casually, afraid that others will laugh at you?"


    "President Gu, I''ve been bullied. Do I have to hold on?"


    "Oh, you should try your best to be aggrieved." Gu feiran pointed to the potatoes in his pocket: "help me wash and peel, I want to make a potato beef."


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen held back for a long time before he said, "don''t you think you''re a little too much?"


    "How can you go too far? There is no conflict between your grievance and your attack on me. "


    Su Jiawen''s Three Outlooks have been refreshed: "I can see that you are so shameless today. It''s better to be too much than me. My young master Su is willing to bow down."


    "I think you praise me."


    "You are so shameless!"


    "Why is that shameless? I admit that you appreciate me, brother. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "Gu feiran! Who is your brother? Who is your brother? "


    Gu feiran tilts his head and looks at Su Jiawen.


    "Let me think about it. It''s hard to explain my seniority. I''m actually your second aunt''s sister. I''ve turned a few corners in my relationship. Then you should call me your aunt?"


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    Su Jiawen was in a mess in the wind.


    He wants to call a woman who is angry and crying by himself as aunt Biao, or a little girl who has been teased by him. Don''t tease me!


    As for the two people who watched the play beside, they were stunned: "in the past, how could your sister hate people so much? In the past, she used to be a famous lady, and she couldn''t say a word of gentleness, but now it''s the opposite. "


    "She''s alive."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come back to life, what the hell Died before?


    "She used to pretend. That''s what she really is."


    Gu feiran has been pretending for so many years. Naturally, he has some suppressed nature in his heart. Now, once he unties it, he has become more and more fierce, which is normal.


    Su Ruoxi absolutely needs to quickly digest Gu''s rapid transformation.


    "Do you like Gu feiran before or now?"


    "I like it now."


    "Coincidentally, I also like Gu feiran now."


    Gu Xi went to smile: "Su Jiawen should be hated."


    "Speaking of my heart." When Su Ruoxi finished his sentence, he said, "I found that you have changed a lot."


    "Yes? Have I changed? " Gu Xi turned to look at Su Ruoxi, a little curious.


    "You used to be cold and silent, but now you are much more gentle and visible to the naked eye!"


    Gu Xi to immediately smile: "that gentle good, or cold good?""That must be gentleness! After all, the power of gentleness can overcome everything, and I am defeated by gentleness. "


    Gu Xi to listen to immediately joked: "big brother is not gentle ah!"


    "It makes sense. How did Sheng Nanling take me down? That must be beauty. "


    In an hour.


    Sheng Wuxun, who owes him thousands of dollars, wanders out of his bedroom. He wears a thin white sweater and slacks. He takes off his glasses and cleans up his hair. Sheng Wuxun''s hair is very soft and long. It hangs around his ears. It''s light and has a kind of Fairy Spirit. But if he is a little careless, it becomes a chicken nest I just saw it.


    "Er Shao, a lot more handsome." Su Ruoxi drank tomato soup and said this.


    Su Jiawen, sitting beside him, can''t help straightening his back! Are you killing me?


    Sheng Wuxun did not speak at all, pretending not to hear.


    Su Ruoxi asked with a smile, "I saw the huge blue fat man. I didn''t expect that you brought him back from the hospital. What did you pull it with? Is it a truck?"


    Sheng Wuxun put down his chopsticks, raised his head and glanced at Su Ruoxi discontentedly: "don''t talk while eating."


    "Is that the rule of your Sheng family?"


    "The rules of my family."


    "Can you answer me, how did you get blue fat man back?"


    Sheng Wuxun


    So what''s the point of the previous dialogue?


    "I don''t need you."


    Gu Xi to light way: "I drive a helicopter to hang the fat man to the window, drag in."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen: "cough..."


    As it happens, everyone''s eyes are focused on Su Jiawen, who is coughing fiercely. Su Jiawen chokes even worse. He is still alive. As soon as he looks up, he sees the eye of death from his second uncle.


    As soon as Su Jiawen opened his mouth, he trembled: "uncle Er, I just drank a mouthful of soup and choked..."


    Sheng Wuxun said in an orphan voice, "what you eat is potatoes."


    Su Jiawen


    The atmosphere was really embarrassing. Su Jiawen laughed on the spot: "hahaha, the second aunt is really a talent. The helicopter drags a huge blue fat man through the market. Oh, no, no, it''s too windy to send him home from the hospital. It''s too face-to-face. Clap, clap, clap, clap, raise your hand, and you, Gu feiran, clap with me to encourage the second aunt I''m very excited


    A table full of people look at Su Jiawen.


    Because there was really no one to talk to her.


    In the end, Su Jiawen couldn''t laugh.


    Sheng Wuxun looked at Su Jiawen''s face several times. His nephew was always so out of tune.


    Then he sweeps Gu feiran, who is sitting next to him. Thinking that his wife has been abducted to the company by her these days, he is angry in his heart.


    "Gu feiran, have you been very busy recently?"


    Gu feiran was named suddenly. When he asked, he said, "it''s OK."


    "Busy or not?"


    "I''m busy." She didn''t take over Gu''s group for long, and she had a lot to deal with. In addition, Shengding chaebol is a big mountain, and there are a lot of businesses. The company is in the period of full development. She is really busy, but fortunately, all these things can be controlled.


    "Since you are busy, you can ask my nephew to help you."


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Let the woman who abducted his wife drag away her nephew.


    They drew a big question mark on their heads and looked at Sheng Wuxun with a surprised expression.


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Gu feiran: "what


    Su Ruoxi also choked: "Er Shao, how can this be said?"


    "Help each other."


    Su Ruoxi smoked at the corner of his mouth: "not at all."


    "Why not?"


    "There are secrets between companies. You come and I go will be misunderstood."


    Sheng Wuxun said faintly, "what if it''s a family in the future?"


    "Pa!" Su Ruoxi slapped on the table: "OK, that''s settled!"


    Su Jiawen


    Gu feiran


    Su Ruoxi looked back at his brother mischievously: "what do you have to say now?"


    Su Jiawen weak mouth: "sister smash, second uncle, you this is to sell me?"


    Sheng Wuxun and Su Ruoxi said: "yes."

 Chapter 798

    "Gu feiran, do you accept my rags?" Su Jiawen has a strong ability to self attack.


    The relationship between him and Gu feiran is completely settled. He will take this opportunity to rely on Gu feiran and save his face.


    After all, even the second uncle is making up for him and Gu feiran, so we can''t give up the chance.


    At this time, Su Jiawen looks at Gu feiran with a pathetic look. Gu feiran is hard to ride a tiger: "even if it''s ragged, it''s also very valuable. It can be sold at a low price at that time, and I can take you."


    This is a woman with different appearances and good looks. Her mouth is really poisonous.


    On her face, Su Jiawen was smiling: "is that right? That must sell a good price


    "But I don''t think you''re worth it."


    "You have to touch to know if it''s worth it, don''t you?"


    Gu feiran took a red millet pepper and sent it to Su Jiawen''s bowl, "eat first, and then talk about the follow-up."


    How insidious! Xiaomi pepper has a stomachache!


    "OK, let''s eat first." Su Jiawen doesn''t know how to eat. After a bowl of rice is cleaned, only the millet pepper is left. It''s like declaring war with Gu feiran!


    After the meal, Sheng Wuxun asked Su Ruoxi, "how can he trust you alone?"


    As for this "he", even the name Sheng Wuxun is reluctant to mention, naturally it is Sheng Nanling.


    It seems that Er Shao''s resentment is still there.


    "Jiangqi and Jianghan, follow me all the time."


    Sheng Wuxun frowned: "where is he now?"


    "He''s working."


    This woman really believes everything she says.


    Sheng Wu Xun lightly stands up, opens the door and goes out. Su Ruoxi doesn''t go after Sheng Wu to ask him what he is doing, so he waits for Sheng Nanling to pick her up.


    Sheng Wu found out the door and said to the air, "all come out."


    The next second, a leather suit, but also with a silver frame glasses, no expression on the face will be cold, appeared in front of Sheng Wu.


    "Two less."


    Sheng Wu looked at his silver eye frame for a moment, but he didn''t intend to ask. Instead, he asked: where''s your sister?


    "She went to Yuhua hall."


    "Didn''t Sheng Nanling say he was in the office?"


    "Lord Sheng is at home."


    Sheng Wu''s eyes were cold: "he drove his wife out, but he stayed at home. Why?"


    "Meet someone."


    "Who?"


    "We are not sure who we suspect."


    "I''m going."


    Jiang Han immediately blocked: "Er Shao, you can''t go."


    Sheng Wu said coldly, "why can''t I go?"


    "It''s dangerous." Will be cold as the truth.


    "Sheng Nanling has to face danger, so he keeps Su Ruoxi away."


    "It''s my own territory. It''s not very dangerous, and it will be over soon. Then Mr. Sheng will come to pick up his wife."


    Sheng Wuxun was very cruel: "there are not many people who can make Sheng Nanling pay attention to it. The object of doubt is to cry for the wind."


    Jiang Han nodded: "yes."


    Anyway, I can''t hide Er Shao.


    "Stay here and protect Su Ruoxi."


    Jiang Han: "duty."


    Sheng Wuxun walked out and stopped Han.


    Sheng Wuxun''s pupil color is very light, and it''s very cold. At this time, it''s even more cold: "it''s not your duty to stop me."


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally got out of the way.


    Sheng Wu gets into the car and calls Hua Yan.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Take people to Yuhua hall."


    "I''ll go. Was your brother kidnapped or kidnapped?" This is the sound of gossip.


    Sheng Wuxun said, "I think you should be held hostage."


    The phone was hung up immediately.


    The Yuhua hall is just on stage.


    Qixunfeng and Lu forgetting Yan step into Sheng Nanling''s chassis. Sheng Nanling says it''s a treat, but there are just a few cups on the table, as well as the opened beer. There''s nothing to eat.


    Sheng Nanling did not sit on the main table, but on one side of it.


    He was dressed in a suit and shoes, his hands on his knees, and his cold white skin was set against the black suit material, which made him look very clear and more white. There was a steady flow of noble spirit.


    Cry for the wind to sit down first, Lu forgot Yan to sit down.


    They are opposite Sheng Nanling.


    Lu forgot Yan eyes four swept one eye: "Sheng Nanling, this is your hospitality way?"


    "Is it not good to have a drink?"


    "Can you drink?" Lu forgets Yan Hao to sneer mercilessly: "besides, it''s very uncomfortable for some big men to drink together. We need to find some girls to come over.""Mushi''s with you."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m looking for you." Lu forgets Yan extremely languidly to carry on a glass of red wine, slightly raises the chin, raises the wine belly.


    "Lu forget Yan, why do you want to come?" Sheng Nanling light looking at him, Lu forget Yan when all unrestrained.


    Lu forgot Yan only slightly sipped, there was still a lot of scarlet liquid in the glass, shaking the glass, the liquid hit the wall of the glass, splashing beautiful water.


    "I''m afraid you''ll eat Mushi."


    "Why do I eat him? I mean it well Sheng Nanling''s voice can clearly hear a trace of irony.


    "Don''t be so duplicative. You''re not good at it." Lu forgets Yan to lead the topic to Mu Xi: "you can ask Mu Xi''s feeling."


    Sheng Nanling still doesn''t look at Mu Xi. His unfathomable sight still looks at Lu forgetting Yan: "I know you better than your brother."


    "Oh, I''d like to hear about it." Lu forgets Yan to feel this conversation to have some meaning suddenly.


    "You are interested in very few things. If you are dealing with an unimportant person, who he eats with and why he eats, you won''t care. What''s more, you have the temperament to accompany him for a trip? And you''re doing the opposite now. "


    Lu forgot to smile on her face.


    In the heart actually wants to scold the death Sheng Nanling!


    The idea of drunkard is not wine. Sheng Nanling doesn''t know who Mushi is, so he starts with someone he knows.


    Therefore, when he came here, Sheng Nanling didn''t talk to Mu Xi, but was testing his reaction.


    This idea is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Lu forgets Yan to feel that he can fall into Sheng Nanling''s hand, also has nothing not to be reconciled.


    Sheng Nanling is clever and cunning!


    Lu forgets Yan to drink a mouthful of wine again: "Sheng always does not know, I met true love."


    "You drink to hide your guilty heart."


    Lu forgets Yan''s hand to be stiff for a while, on the face evil smile ferocious smile.


    It turns out that the wine is for him, cunning!


    "Sheng Nanling, how can you observe me so carefully? You''re not in love with me, are you


    Sheng Nanling is still as motionless as a mountain, casual as casual chatting, but every word is sharp enough to break people''s disguise.


    "If it''s not an important person, you can''t afford to accompany him." Sheng Nanling uttered every word. Then, he finally looked away and looked at Mu Xi: "who do you think knows your brother better between us?"


    Four eyes opposite, cold and brilliant.


    Mu Xi lightly leans on the chair and is not afraid of Sheng Nanling''s eyes. Sheng Nanling is also calm, waiting for Mu Xi''s reply. No, it should be the answer of crying for the wind.


    Weeping for the wind, he didn''t open his mouth and faced the pressure of Sheng Nanling.


    Behind Sheng Nanling is a French window with roses planted outside. Quietly, when a piece of flowers falls, Mu Xi finally says, "who is my brother?"


    "Lu forgets her face."


    "No Mushi didn''t admit it.


    "What''s the relationship?" Sheng Nanling is pressing forward step by step.


    "The relationship you see."


    Crying for the wind can clearly determine that Sheng Nanling has not seen through his identity at all. He is just guessing. At the moment, he deliberately bombed him and forced him to show his clue with coercion.


    If you meet a person with weak mind, you will naturally admit it. After all, Sheng Nanling''s every word is so solemn, as if everything is in the middle of strategizing. Naturally, few people can resist it.


    But it''s OK to cry for the wind.


    Sheng Nanling said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between you?"


    "Everyone knows. Do you want me to say it? It''s not unnecessary. "


    Sheng Nanling nodded slightly: "although it has been recognized, but I have not heard of you personally."


    Mushi: "I''m not sure."


    Lu forgot that Yan was happy when he heard it.


    Sheng Nanling is really cruel. This sentence pokes at the death of weeping for the wind. Because of the nature of weeping for the wind, he won''t open this mouth at all.


    Sheng Nanling asked, "is it difficult for you to say it?"


    Weeping for the wind, I spread my hand flat on my leg, and now it has been bent up.

 Chapter 799

    Looking at Sheng Nanling, she said, "it''s not difficult."


    "If you admit it, I''ll take back my doubts."


    Everyone has his own principle of life, crying for the wind is not Lu forgetting Yan, can be indifferent to anything, can be full of lies and brother is "lovers" relationship.


    It''s impossible to cry for the wind.


    Even if it''s fake, even if his current identity is "Mushi", he can''t admit it personally!


    So qixunfeng never admitted to anyone, but was forced to accept and cooperate with the fake relationship created by Lu forgetting Yan.


    I didn''t expect Sheng Nanling to seize this small detail.


    Details often determine success or failure.


    It would be impossible for Sheng Nanling to admit it.


    Crying for the wind, if Sheng Nanling is in his present situation, what will he do?


    In fact, there is no need to think, because Sheng Nanling will not be threatened by this.


    Qixunfeng was just about to open his mouth when suddenly something happened. The door opened and shengwuxun came in.


    No one thought that Sheng Wuxun would come. Sheng Nanling turned his head and looked at him. His eyes could not hide his anger: "what are you doing here?"


    Sheng Wuxun is walking, very cold. Under Sheng Nanling''s angry sight, he opens his chair and sits down slowly.


    "Your wife is so bored, you go to pick her up quickly."


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forgets Yan to see Sheng Wuxun, on the face immediately happy opened the flower: "here does not have the vegetable, drinks you to come?"


    Sheng Wuxun couldn''t touch wine either. He looked at Lu forgetting Yan without expression and didn''t say a word.


    "Go back!" Sheng Nanling''s voice came from the side. How could Sheng Wuxun listen to Sheng Nanling''s words? He glanced back at him: "you take your wife back, I''ll go."


    "Sheng Wu Xun!" Sheng Nanling has a deep voice.


    He Lin also just rushed in from the outside and apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng, I didn''t stop you."


    "Pull him out!" Sheng Nanling orders.


    Sheng Wuxun took the glass and knocked on the table: "He Lin, don''t come here."


    He linli was in the same place. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. After all, both of them were not easy to offend. No, we should put it another way. They were both big brothers. He couldn''t stop what he wanted to do as a little assistant!


    "Sheng Wuxun, go back now." Sheng Nanling also understood the difficulty of He Lin, so he had to warn Sheng Wuxun again.


    Lu forgets Yan to open mouth, the voice takes to smile the cavity. "Sheng Nanling, you are such a cow. Why don''t your brother listen to you? You are not omnipotent


    "It''s none of your business." Sheng Nanling motioned for He Lin to go down. His face was expressionless and covered with a layer of cold. In reality, he was obviously unhappy.


    "Pick up your wife." Sheng Wuxun is the best at colliding with his brother.


    "I invite guests. If I leave ahead of time, it''s not the way to treat them." Sheng Nanling explained coldly.


    Sheng Wu found it here, and he couldn''t have left.


    "I said, can you two stop arguing?" Lu forget Yan Xie smile said: "Sheng Nanling, did not see two less, this is to care about you?"


    Sheng Wuxun looked at Lu forgetting Yan''s face with extremely sharp eyes: "can you shut up?"


    "I''m wrong. How can you find a reason to be so bad? If you want your sister-in-law to come back, just bring her back. "


    Sheng Wuxun


    Lu forgetting Yan knew Sheng Wuxun very well until he was uncomfortable, so he said without sincerity: "sorry, I told you, but I didn''t tell your brother."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Wuxun''s face is ugly. Sheng Nanling is next to him. Why doesn''t Lu forget his face!


    Lu forgot Yan slowly shook his head, with a joke, also with exclamation: "you see, things are so absurd and ridiculous, clearly you are brothers, but I did not care about Sheng Nanling on the spot, similar to private to tease you. And I have nothing to do with Mu Xi, but Sheng Nanling forced me to cry for the wind. "


    There was something subtle about the scene.


    Including the attention of weeping for the wind, it''s all on Lu forgetting Yan. His words seem to be a little more.


    Lu forgets Yan to be like to be bored shaking wine glass, "Sheng Nanling, you say to cry to seek wind to be regarded as my elder brother?"


    This sentence cast out, Sheng Nanling extremely rare received the words: "yes."


    Lu forgets Yan''s eyes to pick, express some accident, didn''t take his words, but smile, move the vision to Sheng Wuxun''s face: "Er Shao, how do you think?"


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t mention Lu forgetting Yan''s teasing at the moment, but followed the reply: "you think he is, that is, no, that is not."


    Lu forgets Yan to hook lips, smile sexy and evil, he suddenly put his eyes on Mu Xi''s body, asked: "what do you think?"


    The two brothers have four opposite eyes, but they are not in their true identity.


    At the moment, Muhi is also crying for the wind, and crying for the wind is also Muhi. Crying for the wind is more like answering this question from the perspective of a third party."Yes." Munch''s eyelashes moved slightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Lu forgot Yan to smile, and then scolded without warning: "fart!"


    The next second, Lu forget Yan mercilessly slander: "cry for the wind, he is a what thing, why when my brother?"


    Crying for the wind, staring at her face calmly: "are you drunk?"


    "How can I be drunk? HSI HSI Lu forgets Yan''s accent is extremely heavy, deliberately highlighting the following three words.


    Coincidentally, both qixunfeng and Sheng Nanling frowned. The former was disgusted with the title, while the latter was because the name was named Ruoxi.


    Lu forgets Yan to withdraw the vision, lies back on the chair, the cup in the hand shakes to shake, he drank again, said: "cry for wind is different from me."


    Sheng Wu asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "The same person has different lives."


    Sheng Nanling said, "do you really think so?"


    Lu forgets Yan to take up the goblet suddenly, the remaining wine in the goblet, directly splashed on Sheng Nanling''s face.


    Sheng Wuxun suddenly stood up from his chair. His eyes were cold and he was warning him.


    As for Sheng Nanling who was splashed, he just closed his eyes and felt the red wine slipping from his face. He slowly took out a square towel from his chest pocket and carefully wiped off the wine stains on his face.


    "Er Shao, don''t get excited. Look at your brother. I spilled a glass of wine and thought nothing happened."


    Sheng Wu''s cold eyes didn''t change, "don''t force me."


    "I didn''t force you." Lu forgets Yan to deny bluntly, then opens mouth to sneer a way: "you two brothers as for so awkward?"? Sheng Wuxun, you care about Sheng Nanling very much, you care about him very much, and you pretend to be cold and don''t say anything. You have to stimulate Sheng Nanling to make you happy. I''m worried for you. "


    "I don''t need you to worry about me and mind your own business." There''s nothing human about Sheng Wu.


    "Good."


    He doesn''t have much to do with Sheng Wuxun. Lu forgets that Yan plans to take a step back. In a twinkling of an eye, he focuses on Sheng Nanling.


    At this time, he had wiped all the drops of wine and left the square towel on the table. When he finished all this, Lu forgetting Yan asked, "what''s the feeling of being splashed with red wine by me?"


    "You are not blaming me, you are blaming your life." Sheng Nanling looks directly at Lu forgetting Yan and seems to see his heart.


    "You really know me!" Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly, after a while, the smile on the face disappears: "but since you know me, what sarcastic words are you saying here? Do you really think so? You don''t think I should, do you? "


    Lu forgetting Yan was angry: "remember I blocked the bullet for you? If it wasn''t for me, you would die when you were very, very young! "


    This passage seems to open the memory.


    Sheng Nanling''s face was a little cold, and he said, "that''s your life."


    "My life? Shouldn''t my life grow up in a crying family, how can I become your stand in? Let me pretend to be you, to appear in public instead of you, and use me to shift the eyes of Sheng family? "


    Lu forgets Yan to recall childhood all sufferings: "Sheng Nanling, because I became you, so I replace you, by your Sheng family''s enemy has kidnapped, beaten, cursed, hungry, frozen!"


    "Wutong street," said "remember, the Jinhua street was also called Wutong street. There were also trees on the roadside. The ground was yellow leaves, warm colors, and the sky was very blue. You wanted to go to a place where I walked before. When you walked behind, someone saw us. In a moment, I pushed you away and the bullet hit me on the back."


    "Do you know? It hurts

 Chapter 800

    Before that, Sheng Nanling was only six or seven years old. At that time, the family struggle was even worse and more dangerous. At that time, the winners were all the big families that now stand on their feet.


    Between the open and the secret, Sheng''s family is like a raging beast, dormant in the dark. Naturally, many people come at their targets.


    Their offspring were successfully reduced to the target.


    In order to save Sheng Nanling, we must prepare a stand in, a stand in enough to confuse the enemy, and push it out as a target.


    And this target is abandoned Lu forgetting Yan.


    The target must be somewhat similar to Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling has been quiet since childhood, and is really beautiful. Even children are extremely noble and have a cool temperament. Ordinary children can''t achieve the charm of Xiao Nanling.


    Lu forgetting Yan was found by the Sheng family at this time. Lu forgetting Yan, even an orphan, was chosen by the Sheng family because of his heroic appearance that day. Even though his face was covered with mud, it couldn''t hide his difference from ordinary children.


    Since then, Lu forgets Yan to have another identity, from orphan to young master, life has changed dramatically, but there are countless dangers hidden behind.


    The air is suffocating.


    "Now the scar on my back has grown up with age, but it doesn''t disappear. It seems to be engraved on my heart. I don''t know if you remember, but I remember! "


    "So, Sheng Nanling, you can''t tell me it''s my life! It''s not my life, because I''m living for you, not for Lu forgetyan! "


    Sheng Nanling looks at Lu forgetting Yan. He doesn''t say anything.


    "The same people have different lives, which just means you and me, and me and crying for the wind!" Lu forgets Yan to slap on the table, the voice is cold and heavy: "so, what qualifications do you have to question me? Because the fact is: the same people have different lives! "


    Sheng Nanling dozed off his eyes, and his voice grew longer and lighter: "but at that time, you had no choice."


    Even if you forget your face, you have a noble identity.


    After this sentence, Sheng Nanling felt that it was too heartless and hurtful. He held back.


    "I have no choice, but I have a choice! They can take me back, they can take me home, but they don''t! But you tell me that I''m a brother to qixunfeng. Don''t you think it''s funny? Ah


    Lu forgets Yan to roar out almost in the throat.


    "Sheng Nanling, you are the most respectable existence! You know what I''ve been through, you know what I hate the most? But you have to cut me, sprinkle salt and insert a knife. "


    Lu forgets Yan''s voice some tone change, his vision fuzzy ask Sheng Nanling, say: "how do you so cruel?"


    Sheng Nanling did not answer.


    Lu forgetting Yan pointed to Sheng Wuxun: "do you see Sheng Wuxun? He is a living example. After you disappear, I grew up with him! You don''t know what happened in ten years! "


    "But like a dead man, you come back ten years later without explaining or doing anything, but Sheng Wuxun is like a dog, lying on your legs and looking up at you as a child!"


    "Sheng Nanling, how can you be so self righteous and do nothing, just think that everyone will face you!"


    "Sheng Wuxun, I have called you a fool, but I know that you have been controlled by your brother since you were a child. Sheng Nanling has hurt you. You are like a fool, and you have to bump into it again and again. I see that you annoy Sheng Nanling again and again, and I am like a fool. It''s extremely ridiculous!


    "You make trouble with me and say that Sheng Nanling cares about you? I really laughed


    "I don''t care if I don''t contact you for ten years, and I don''t explain a word to you. Every time you bump into him, he treats you coldly? Sheng Wuxun, how can you be so satisfied? So stupid


    Lu forgets Yan to laugh, "or today we talk to open?"? Sheng Nanling, I have helped you many times, not because of you, but because I hate your family! "


    "Do you understand? Shortly after taking me back to Sheng''s home, I was knocked down by a car in today''s Jinghua street. A man got out of the car. He was handsome, dressed in orthodox uniforms, and I was awed by his inherent dignity. In fact, these were not enough for me to write down. What I remember deeply was his similar appearance with me. "


    "You know, children are the most sensitive. They can feel all the reactions of adults. I deeply remember that the man looked at me first, frowned, and was a little surprised. But soon, his eyes showed a touch of disgust. Then, a little boy in white British clothes came out of the car, and he said: father, what''s the matter? The man said it was OK. The little boy saw me and said, "I''m crying for the wind. How about you?"? Why sit on the floor? It''s dirty. "


    At this point, Lu forget Yan has been silent, he did not say anything.


    The other three men were equally silent, and the air was quiet to freezing point.


    Lu forgot Yan continued to smile, as if nothing happened to him: "I can be sure that the man recognized me at that time. The next day, in a white building, yes, it is now the presidential palace. I remember his name, which is Qiyan.""I don''t think you can remember that this man is the father of crying for the wind, the Duke of Norman, who is now in a high position."


    Lu forgetting Yan''s eyes fell on Sheng Nanling''s face, very serious: "Sheng Nanling, I now, ask you again, do you still think crying for wind is my brother?"


    Sheng Nanling quietly looks at Lu forgetting Yan. Some memories come from his mind and disperse from his mind, but there are always some pictures deeply engraved in his mind.


    Small Nanling''s side will always follow a little words, long beautiful, careful boy.


    He is very smart, what he has learned, read, practiced and so on. He can keep up with Xiao Nanling. Xiao Nanling is a genius, so is he.


    Can learn these just to imitate small Nanling, until one day, danger hit, little boy block in front of small Nanling, this is his destination.


    This is the overlapping part of the memories and experiences of Xiao Nanling and the little boy. For the rest, he doesn''t know, he doesn''t know, and he doesn''t know that he has seen Qi Xunfeng and Qi Yan for a long time.


    Sheng Nanling''s slender fingers knocked on his knee and did not answer: "I owe you my life. There is no way to pay you back."


    Lu forgets Yan Meng to stand up from the chair: "answer my words!"


    Sheng Nanling also slowly got up, with Lu forgetting Yan head to head, deep voice of the mouth: "my words, do not change a word."


    So, he still thought that crying for the wind could be his brother?


    Lu forgot Yan pupil suddenly constricted, gritted his teeth and asked: "what about me? What do you think it is? "


    "Friend!"


    "Good, good friend!" Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, picks up the wine cup to throw toward Sheng Nanling, Sheng Nanling side body dodges, his one face is indifferent, supplemented a few words, "grew up together friend."


    Lu forgot to smile.


    I keep saying that my friends who grew up together are not on his side?


    Sheng Nanling, damn it!


    Lu forgets Yan to be stimulated, grabs the remaining wine cup on the table, toward Sheng Nanling to smash in the past: "you have no heart at all, how did Sheng Wuxun spend before? Crying every day, his eyes will cry blind, but also take me as you! As for me, you are gone. What is the meaning of my existence? Do you think you leave without saying a word, and he is the only one who hurt you? And me


    Little boy and little Nanling don''t talk much, but in the day-to-day relationship, friendship grows little by little. Although they don''t speak, they all know the friendship in their hearts.


    Sheng Nanling is the same age as Lu forgetting Yan. They are both precocious. Even if they are a few years old, they are still young.


    Youth''s friendship is indelible, long and sincere.


    Sheng Wuxun is two years younger. He is a younger brother. He can cry at will and vent his anger wantonly. He cries and sleeps.


    But Lu forgets Yan, can only suppress everything in the heart, occasionally coaxes Sheng Wuxun, then accompanies Sheng Wuxun to grow up.


    In anxiety, forbearance and depression, Sheng Nanling comes back!


    Many times, Lu forgets Yan to doubt that moment, what is the meaning of his existence? Sheng Nanling disappeared is a secret, he also disguised as his appearance alive, live as another person!


    How ridiculous!


    Lu forgets Yan to take the red wine bottle, a knock on the edge of the table, glass four step open, red liquid spray everywhere, Lu forgets Yan around the table, toward Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling stands against Lu forgetting Yan: "it''s too late for you to come to me now to settle accounts."


    "It''s never too late!"

 Chapter 801

    Lu forgets Yan to vent his anger and pours at Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling also knows that Lu forgets Yan is really angry, so he doesn''t fight back. Instead, he is hiding from Lu forgetting Yan.


    Why is he so angry tonight?


    Lu forgot Yan also felt that he was a bit abnormal tonight. He felt that he would never say these words, because he didn''t want to say them, and he disdained to say them.


    But I have thought of the past, so come on, now is not a child! You don''t have to keep it in your heart.


    During the waving, Lu forgets many pictures in her mind. He told Su Ruoxi that no one knows Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun better than him.


    What kind of mentality did he hold when he said this? A kind of happiness? A joy of meeting them?


    He also talked with Qixun: maybe I don''t hate Shengjia so much. I think we can get to know each other again. I want you to know that you are nothing in my heart.


    This is really Lu forgetting Yan''s sincere words. He never paid attention to his family. Therefore, Sheng Nanling, an old friend, told him how angry he was when crying for wind was his brother!


    Lu forgets Yan to think that Sheng Nanling will stand on his side. Many people can despise him, look down on him and laugh at him. He disdains Lu forgets Yan. It''s Sheng Nanling who treats him like this, and Lu forgets Yan doesn''t care!


    But the most fatal point, Sheng Nanling must stand with him!


    He hates weeping home, but Sheng Nanling pushes him as a friend!


    This is the most untouchable point in Lu forgetting Yan''s heart, especially Sheng Nanling, who can''t trample on it wantonly!


    Lu forgets Yan to recall these words, in this instantaneous, similarly in sobs seeks in the wind the mind to circulate.


    What he described to Lu forgetting Yan was only a few words in memory, but he also remembered that day when he followed his father to a strange country. The broad street was covered with heavy snow, and the snow wrapped on the retro eaves was like a white flame, and the sky of the imperial capital was pure white and transparent.


    It turned out that the little boy who fell on the street was Lu forgetting Yan.


    This is what qixunfeng didn''t think of. He is thinking at the moment. What kind of look or tone did the two words "dirty" he said at the beginning hurt Lu forgetting Yan?


    These memories for Lu forgetting Yan, is a sharp wound, but for those who do not know, or do not care, like the sky that a snowflake, quietly falling, nothing, nothing disturbing.


    You are insignificant, but to others, you are precious.


    Sheng Wuxun stood up slowly. He looked at Lu forgetting, "enough."


    But Lu forgets Yan not to be moved at all.


    Sheng Wuxun looked back at Mushi: "are you crying for the wind?"


    "What do you think?"


    "If you are, take Lu Jiyan back. If you are not, please take him away!"


    "What does Lu forget Yan mean to you?" Qixunfeng suddenly feels a little distressed for Lu forgetting her face. There is no reason to say that. This is the first time that he shows a trace of love for his younger brother. This is the emotional blank of qixunfeng.


    "Friend!" Sheng Wu said without thinking.


    ¡±Is he important to you? "


    Sheng Wuxun frowned and said," important! "Without hesitation


    Nature is very important!


    This is also why Sheng Wuxun has an inhumane character, proud and cold, but he can have a good relationship with Lu forgetting Yan, because he used to grow up together and have common experiences.


    Weeping for the wind nodded: "I listen to you."


    Qi Xunfeng stood up and walked step by step towards Lu forgetting Yan. He took a closer look. The glass he was holding was stuck on Sheng Nanling''s arm. He might have avoided it quickly. The wound didn''t seem deep and there was no blood.


    The mouth of the glass bottle is more broken. Lu forgets that Yan smashes it on the ground. He punches Sheng Nanling''s chin with his other hand. Before he hits anyone, Lu forgets that Yan''s hand is held.


    ¡±Let go of me! "Lu forgets what Yan says.


    "Come back with me." Cry for the wind, the voice is indifferent, the tone is light.


    Lu forgets Yan hand to be frozen, he turns head coldly stares at sobbing to seek the wind: "returns where to go?"


    "Next door." Crying for the wind is still cold.


    Lu forgot Yan to smile three: "you go away, can you manage me?"


    After scolding, he will wave a fist to the body of qixunfeng.


    Qi seeks the wind to avoid, Lu forgets the Yan to continue to call, Qi seeks the wind eye ground cold idea to flash, grasps his hand, does not behind it, mercilessly shackles.


    Lu forgetting Yan is only a month younger than weeping for the wind, but she can''t beat him, which makes Lu forgetting Yan very angry!


    Looking at Sheng Nanling with weeping wind: "excuse me."


    But after these three words fall, Lu forgets Yan miraculously not to make any noise, stands quietly in front of crying for the wind, is being held by him, also does not resist. Eyes looking at Sheng Nanling and looking at the crying for the wind, and then looked at the wine and glass slag, mouth hanging some playful indifference smile.Just crazy, more like a farce.


    "You look good." Sheng Nanling''s eyes twinkled with light of unknown meaning, and she couldn''t hear any emotion in her tone.


    Crying for the wind has understood, Sheng Nanling has seen through his identity.


    But at the moment, it doesn''t matter.


    Because Lu forgets Yan to be so bold, Sheng Nanling will look at Lu forgets Yan''s face, let him go.


    Cry for wind pull landing forget Yan door walked a few steps, behind him came Sheng Nanling low voice.


    "I''m not compromising. I owe Lu Shiyan that."


    Cry for the wind and walk.


    It seems that I have to say a lot, but I can''t say anything.


    After a few seconds, he said: "I don''t like what I owe you, so I give you a favor. I promise that I won''t hurt her in Jingyu country."


    The "she" mentioned in Qixun tuyere is naturally Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi is the person that Sheng Nanling cares about most, and Su Ruoxi''s safety is the point that he cares most. Therefore, this promise of crying for the wind is very sincere.


    After qixunfeng and Lu forgetting Yan left, Sheng Wuxun didn''t have to stay. He kicked away the glass slag under his feet and said, "your intuition is accurate."


    Mushi was crying for the wind.


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Sheng Nanling said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go with you."


    Sheng Wuxun''s eyes narrowed. In a flash, he realized that he was going to meet Su Ruoxi. Sheng Wuxun said he was going out, and Sheng Nanling strode to keep up.


    The two brothers soon joined hands.


    At the corner of the villa gate, Lu forgets her face and cries for the wind, which has disappeared in the dark.


    retro European long lights on the roadside are just like replica and paste, stretching their shadows long.


    A very magical and mysterious feeling.


    These people will have so many disputes, and now they are so peaceful together.


    Even if Lu forgot his face just now, it''s calmer than before.


    Sheng Nanling took back her cold eyes from crying for the wind and Lu forgetting Yan''s back and looked at the ground: "tonight, you come, as Lu forgetting Yan said, for my safety?"


    Sheng Nanling''s sudden words make Sheng Wu''s shoulder a little stiff.


    He can talk with Lu forgetting Yan in private, but he can''t screw it to Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling asked so plainly that Sheng Wuxun was right and wrong: "I hate your wife coming to my house."


    "She''s your sister-in-law."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Nanling didn''t give him a chance to reply, so he said, "why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    Sheng Wuxun gritted his teeth and said, "this is my truth."


    "Do you like to talk so hard?" Sheng Nanling tone slowed down a little, just Lu forget Yan''s words, let his heart some sad.


    Sheng Wu looked for a step, looked back and said, "I said, this is my truth!"


    Sheng Nanling also does not move, four eyes and Sheng Wuxun are opposite, the meaning of confrontation is very obvious.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t step back, and Sheng Wuxun didn''t say anything.


    Just at this time, Hua Yan, who was dressed in household clothes and put on a coat at random, came up and said, "boss, what''s the danger of the people you asked me to bring here? I''ll call you now! Kill him


    Sheng Wuxun never thought that face slapping would come so fast.


    Huayan is a casual tune, but it is absolutely unambiguous in business.


    Just now Sheng Wu looked for a phone call, and Hua Yan came to sa Ya Zi.


    "Boss, all the people are elite. I remember the last time such a lineup was chasing the wind!" Hua Yan smiles. After saying this, he says hello to Sheng Nanling: "Sheng Ye."


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was directly blue by Huayan. If you look closely, the tip of his ear is a little red, but it is not obvious at night, which gives him a layer of camouflage.


    Hua Yan waved to He Lin and said, "assistant he, good evening."


    He Lin nodded in response.


    But in my heart, Hua Yan is absolutely intentional. This casual and free little assistant has only two Shaohui.


    Sheng Nanling looks a little moved.


    He took a deep look at Sheng Wu and said, "keep up."

 Chapter 802

    Hua Yan was amused. Sheng Wuxun gave him a cold eye and said, "drive me."


    Sheng Nanling''s voice came, "Hua Yan, drive the car away."


    Hua Yan: "yes, Sheng Ye!"


    Sheng Wuxun


    Just about to shout, Huayan has disappeared.


    So helpless, Sheng Wuxun had to take Sheng Nanling''s car.


    The car is very spacious. Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun are sitting in the back. He Lin is driving.


    Sheng Nanling''s clothes haven''t been changed. The sleeve glass is broken. It''s not very deep. It''s just a little bit of skin. I can''t see it at all. The rest are still meticulous. Sheng Nanling''s sitting posture is always calm, with his hands on his trouser legs. His fingers are well-defined, beautiful and exquisite like a work of art. His index finger is slightly bent, and there is no match between them. His whole body is filled with a calm atmosphere.


    Compared with Sheng Nanling''s ease, Sheng Wuxun is a little bit awkward. The reason is that he has just been betrayed by Huayan, which makes him look so embarrassed.


    Sheng Wuxun should think about it carefully, and how to punish him at that time!


    I''m afraid that what I''m afraid of is what I''m afraid of. After a while''s wishful thinking, Sheng Nanling''s voice came slowly.


    "You can tell me directly."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Now I can''t say anything, because I feel uncomfortable saying anything.


    "I don''t know After I disappeared, you and Lu forget Yan went through all this. I don''t know what he went through Sheng Nanling''s voice is a little light.


    When the topic changed, Sheng Wuxun was willing to speak, and his voice was cold: "I''m waiting for you to explain. You left when you were 8 years old and came back when you were 18 years old. If you find the memory you lost in the past 10 years, tell me, or it won''t end!"


    It''s not that Sheng Nanling doesn''t remember him, or that he can''t get in touch with him. For ten years, she has been indifferent to him, and ten years later, she won''t be able to explain!


    "I know." Sheng Nanling light way back.


    All the important memories of the past ten years have disappeared, just some trivial and unimportant things.


    For Sheng Nanling, it is undoubtedly a time bomb, or a very important thing stripped from his body.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t want to think about it, because he hated the feeling of being out of control!


    Therefore, his past is a kind of torture to him.


    Sheng Nanling is not willing to leave Sheng Wuxun, Lu forgetting Yan and Sheng''s home?


    For him, what he has experienced in the past is a mystery, just like he can never find an exit in the fog, which is tantamount to tormenting Sheng Nanling, who plans everything.


    His passivity and everything he has lost have no object to attack!


    But Lu can forget Yan, he can find him to settle accounts, Sheng Wuxun is the same!


    Because he hurt people, can put a knife in him, Sheng Nanling has nothing to say!


    Sheng Nanling took a deep breath, his eyes fell on the outside of the car window, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the roadside lights continued to shine on his face with the situation of the car. Sheng Nanling, who has always been calm, unconsciously added a trace of loneliness.


    He can''t find the past, so he has no future.


    Fortunately for God''s pity, he met Su Ruoxi.


    Until he met Su Ruoxi, he had a home, so he had a new road, a foreseeable future. He would do everything to seize Su Ruoxi, and would not let her leave him.


    Once you can''t catch Su Ruoxi, Sheng Nanling will be crazy, because no one can clearly know how important Su Ruoxi is to him!


    Sheng Nanling''s crooked hand gradually pinched his fist.


    Su Ruoxi is his courage and motivation to keep going. Only after finding the past, can Sheng Nanling give Sheng Wuxun an explanation to Lu forgetting Yan.


    Tonight, in the face of Lu forgetting Yan''s question, Sheng Nanling can''t say a word!


    Sheng Nanling does not say, indifferent, no expression on his face, but it does not mean that he is not sad.


    Lu forgets that Yan has lost his childhood best friend, and he''s Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Wuxun lost his brother. How could he not have lost a brother he loved from the bottom of his heart?


    But these words, Sheng Nanling can only suppress in the heart!


    Sheng Wuxun is aware of Sheng Nanling''s reaction. He seems very sad, right, because he seldom sees the lonely breath on him!


    Sheng Wuxun doesn''t know what Sheng Nanling is thinking, but he doesn''t want to see him sad. This is what he wants in his heart.


    Want to comfort, but can''t say.


    So it''s rare to think of a topic to ask him.


    "Haven''t you found any clues yet?"


    Sheng Nanling''s thoughts had passed most of the time. Hearing Sheng Wu''s words, he shook his head.


    The carriage fell into a new round of silence.


    All of a sudden, Sheng Nanling asked Sheng Wuxun, "Lu forgets that I lost my memory."


    "I told him."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are dark, and the fundus of his eyes is surging, which means the light is not clear. Lu forgets Yan''s half true and half false performance of a bitter drama for him, that is to let him let go of Mushi, oh no, it''s crying for the wind!It''s really surprising that crying for the wind can completely change his face, and after this, he remembered that Ruoxi had become Winnie!


    It''s also a big change from beginning to end.


    What else did Lu forget Yan do behind his back?


    As for Lu forgetting Yan, he did give up throwing after he was "held" by Qi Xunfeng.


    Lu forgets that Yanzhi asks Sheng Nanling. The voice of xuanwai is that Sheng Nanling owes him. After he is caught by qixunfeng, he doesn''t move, which means that he doesn''t fight against qixunfeng. Sheng Nanling naturally understands what he means!


    Because Lu forgets Yan to understand, he put on this one, Sheng Nanling will let him go with cry for the wind.


    Sheng Nanling is at the bottom of his heart. Apart from the indifference and lack of righteousness of the people in power, Sheng Nanling still has rare friendship at the bottom of his heart!


    Sheng Nanling released people.


    Crying for the wind gave a promise.


    It''s a good result!


    At the 19th villa, when she got home, she went to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of whisky. Then she found out the ice lattice and put several pieces of ice in the glass. After mixing the wine, she took the glass and sat down at the long dining table.


    "You said you were going to be brothers, but Sheng Nanling left you a move. In the end, I''ll be brothers with Sheng Nanling. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Crying for the wind, sitting opposite Lu forgetting Yan.


    "I can''t tell you what happened before."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick up the cup to drink, puts on the table, sends out a thin sound, then Lu forgets Yan to open mouth, the voice takes the taunt: "I need your explanation? Even if it''s necessary, it''s too late. "


    Weeping to find the wind looked directly into his eyes: "you find Sheng Nanling accounts, you say it''s not too late at any time, why I tell you, it''s too late?"


    "It''s two things."


    "Is it?"


    "I have feelings for Sheng family and Sheng Nanling, and I have human feelings. And I cry with you, no feelings, so your account doesn''t matter to me. It''s like one of my black fans scolded me secretly and apologized to me. It doesn''t mean anything to me. "


    The weight of Lu forgetting Yan''s heart is clear.


    "But don''t forget, Sheng Nanling said," I''m your brother! "


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "shut up!"


    "Scratch your pain?" Crying for the wind, he continued to be indifferent: "Sheng Nanling also thinks that blood relationship cannot be erased. He tells you rationally that I am the elder brother, but he doesn''t support you emotionally. You are very sad and indignant? "


    "Don''t pretend to know me. We''ve only been together for so many days, but not for a month, OK?"


    "But why did you just help me?"


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "how can you be so sentimental?"


    "According to the normal logic, Sheng Nanling won''t let me go. I''m a dangerous existence for him. He should kidnap me, find out all the forces I hide in Jingyu country, and send me back to America. But he just recognized me and let me go. There is only one reason. Because you are telling Sheng Nanling in a circuitous way, let me go! "


    "You think too much." Lu forgets Yan''s voice to laugh, but his eyes don''t cry for the wind.


    "I don''t know what happened before."


    "Of course I don''t understand. The father you respect is a person who abandons his children. How can I let you know my existence? He is so hypocritical and disgusting."


    Lu forgets Yan to drink a large mouthful of whisky again. "Don''t make friends with me here. I just want to pass this month safely, let''s get to know each other again, and then go our separate ways! But I can''t even guess how the end of the play will end. "

 Chapter 803

    After su Ruoxi is picked up by Sheng Nanling, he immediately discovers that the atmosphere is not right.


    He Lin is driven out of the car, Sheng Nanling is in the driver''s seat, starts the accelerator without saying a word, and drives away.


    When the atmosphere was better, Su Ruoxi naturally asked, "how about it? Is the work going well? "


    "It went well." Sheng Nanling very gently said, did not expect to add a sentence: "but I have not eaten."


    I don''t know if it''s su Ruoxi''s illusion, but I can hear a trace of grievance.


    Her heart "clattered" a, Baoqi her husband is not what happened? Immediately patted his chest and said: "no problem, I''ll help you do it, eat what you want, tell me. Who told you that the wife you married was a little kitchen expert? "


    Can''t help but, Su Ruoxi hears a burst of light laughter, she tilts the body to look at Sheng Nanling, "did you smile?"


    "No laughing." Sheng Nanling has a hard tongue.


    It''s hard to lose face when being caught. At this moment, Sheng Nanling suddenly has a little understanding of Sheng Wuxun.


    "Answer me honestly, why laugh?"


    Sheng Nanling thought in a twinkling of an eye, admit or not admit, there is no problem, because the other side is love you, will not laugh at you.


    For example, Sheng Wuxun, even if he told him the real purpose of coming to the villa at night, Sheng Nanling would be very moved.


    Sheng Nanling immediately said plainly, "well I think you''re cute. "


    "Is it just cute?" Su Ruoxi was happy in his heart.


    "And good for me." Sheng Nanling added.


    "It''s natural." Su Ruoxi extremely narcissistic said: "also, I love you so much, do you understand?"


    Su Ruoxi turns the corner to warm Sheng Nanling with love. Sheng Nanling knows.


    My wife is always so understanding!


    If you have a wife like this, how can a husband go!


    Sheng Nanling hit a steering wheel, nodded heavily: "I remember in my heart."


    "That must be kept in mind." Su Ruoxi picked her eyebrows and asked, "come on, what do you like to eat? By the way, you don''t say, let me see, you like shrimp dumplings, fish balls, tofu, steak, foie gras, and some snacks, but now it''s a little late. We can do something simple, like making dumplings. "


    Sheng Nanling, as a man who doesn''t know about housework and the best way to cook is fried rice with eggs, contributed a very good response: "isn''t it troublesome to make dumplings?"


    "Have you improved? I thought you didn''t know


    Sheng Nanling This kind of life common sense, or understand


    "Are you sure? Then I ask you, "what materials should I buy for dumplings?"


    Sheng Nanling Leng for a moment: "there are ready-made."


    "Ha ha ha..." Su Ruoxi died with a smile. "I won''t ask you any more. I''ll make a list for you directly. Do you see the supermarket in front of me? Go and buy some."


    Sheng Nanling looked back at Su Ruoxi: "don''t you come with me?"


    "I don''t think it''s convenient now," Su Ruoxi raised his chin and motioned, "look, people are coming and going. If I go shopping with you, the president, I feel that the hot search will be exploded tomorrow."


    As soon as Su Ruoxi mentioned this, Sheng Nanling immediately thought about the presidential palace. At that time, if there was no accident, the identities of Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling would be open. Even if they were in pairs, they would walk hand in hand at any time, and no one else would have anything to say.


    But now, his wife, who married home, had to be furtive.


    It''s time to be public.


    Sheng Nanling stops and receives a message on wechat. Su Ruoxi lists the list.


    "Well, wait here. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Su Ruoxi smiles like a cat.


    "Husband, go ahead."


    Sheng Nanling leaned slightly over her face and gave her a kiss, "wait for me."


    The voice is almost gentle and can be very tiresome. Then he opened the door and went to the supermarket with his mobile phone in his suit.


    Sheng Nanling''s temperament is outstanding. He stands out from the rest of the crowd even in the entertainment dinner with beautiful women. At this time, he is more attractive in the ordinary street.


    Usually look for a long time, still feel nothing, but now in the ordinary crowd, the gap immediately appeared.


    Almost people come and go, all become foil.


    "My God, how handsome!" The little girl who passed by looked at Sheng Nanling in shock. She didn''t move in place. She was stunned!


    Next to him is a young man, looking at his flower crazy girlfriend, especially don''t believe, so handsome? I''m not going.


    But he turned his head to see the past also came a: "lying trough, big man!"


    Sheng Nanling was born to block other people''s eyes, or he was already familiar with such eyes and looks, so he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    When she came to the supermarket, her aunt saw Sheng Nanling with a smile on her face. "Oh, what a handsome guy!"Sheng Nanling nodded slightly, reasonable.


    "I need some dough. For making dumplings. "


    The voice is also very nice.


    Aunt smile: "long so handsome, can cook, you eat alone?"


    Next to the aunt also came around him and said: "you can be married ah, my daughter is now working as a white-collar in the company, looks very beautiful, I want to introduce her to you."


    Sheng Nanling directly answered the previous aunt: "no, my wife and I eat."


    This one, pull marriage aunt although regretted for a while, but still enthusiastic, extremely enthusiastic to Sheng Nanling introduce dishes, introduce that.


    Sheng Nanling is very patient. Some of them are on Su ruoxilie''s menu, so he takes them. If he doesn''t have them, he can''t rely on his aunt''s enthusiasm.


    Su Ruoxi was in the car alone, and he was not bored.


    Su Ruoxi first asked Su Jiawen, "have you sent someone back?"


    "How can we go our separate ways when we go out?" Su Jiawen is the little prince.


    Su Ruoxi sent a few white eyes in the past.


    Leaving the chat box, Su Ruoxi is not surprised to see that Li Jimeng has sent a lot of messages. No doubt they are all concerned, and they have not crossed the line. But between the words, Su Ruoxi can feel that Li Jimeng really likes her.


    And this kind of love greeting is a must-have set meal every day.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi deeply felt that this little fan brother really loved her!


    Su Ruoxi has repeatedly stressed that it''s better to be a normal friend. You don''t need to spend a lot of time and energy on her every day. You should find someone you like, fall in love and read books.


    Li Jimeng replied, "sister Xi, I''m happy to be around you every day."


    Su Ruoxi once again stressed that she didn''t like Li Jimeng. It''s OK to be a younger brother.


    Li Jimeng, that''s a joy. Well, I''ll be your brother.


    Su Ruoxi immediately surrendered. Anyway, you can come as happy as you are.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t reply to him either, because Li Jimeng could send you ten messages with just one reply.


    As an old man, she finally felt the enthusiasm of the young people.


    Su Ruoxi thinks about Jiang Qi and Jiang Han again. She looks left and right, and finally finds a car following.


    I''m afraid the brother and sister don''t eat, because she hasn''t seen them eat!


    This person is still normal.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a moment, how about making two bowls of dumplings for them?


    Sheng Nanling is carrying a huge pocket. Step out.


    Su Ruoxi had just finished thinking about it. When he looked back, he was shocked.


    Is it too much?


    Enough for a week!


    Moreover, the picture is beautiful, with a sense of life as the background. The president is in a suit and shoes with noble temperament. He holds a pocket in his left hand, and the vegetable leaves come out of the pocket. He walks to himself step by step along the dim yellow street lamp.


    There is an unspeakable warmth in this picture.


    A tall man like Sheng Nanling, in fact, is easy to hunchback, but Sheng Nanling''s back is very straight, looks very tall, and has the same temperament as the male model.


    Sheng Nanling walks in the place with rich fireworks, which highlights the difference between him and ordinary people, because you can easily see that he is a noble man.


    Su Ruoxi sighed sincerely: "the thief is handsome! I''m sure I didn''t succumb because of gentleness. It''s definitely because of my beauty


    Sheng Nanling first put his pocket in the back of the car, then went around the back of the car and got into the car.


    "You were just looking at me."


    Su Ruoxi raised his head. "Yes, I don''t think my husband can do it?"


    "It works." Sheng Nanling gave a short smile, then started the accelerator and said, "haven''t you seen enough?"


    "How can we see enough! You are so handsome, you can''t see it all your life! " Su Ruoxi immediately began the rainbow fart performance.


    "In the next life, we will meet again. You can continue to watch it."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Because I want to see you in my next life. "

 Chapter 804

    Lu forgets that Yan is in a mess and has already been cleaned up. Before he goes to pick up Su Ruoxi, Sheng Nanling changes all the injured parts of his left arm and covers them with a new suit.


    Su Ruoxi has no idea what happened here.


    At this time, only echoing you to me to smile whisper.


    For example, Su Ruoxi said, "if you watch it, I''ll show you how to make dumplings. Sheng Ye, you''re so smart. You must watch it once."


    Sheng Nanling only looks at people, not dumplings, but answers, "naturally."


    "Well, for the first time, I''ve finished the demonstration. Now it''s your turn."


    Sheng Nanling went to scoop the stuffing directly after he started.


    "Where''s your dumpling skin?"


    Sheng Nanling takes the dumpling skin again.


    After thinking about it, he put a big lump of stuffing on the dumpling skin, which could not be wrapped. He was a little stunned. Then he took a piece of dumpling skin to cover it, pinched the corners, but after pinching it, it burst open again.


    "Well, what about this one?" Sheng Nanling asked Su Ruoxi seriously.


    Su Ruoxi smiles and points to the water beside him.


    Sheng Nanling frowned, thought for a while, put the whole dumpling into the water directly, "is that so?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling seriously.


    Actually, I didn''t see any jokes or amusements on Sheng Nanling''s face.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Life idiot, it''s not for nothing.


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "Sheng Ye, look at the dumplings I made. Did you put them in the water?"


    Sheng Nanling


    "With a little water, the dough can be sealed and the stuffing won''t come out Oh, are you listening to me? You''re looking at me. Where are you looking? Is there anything dirty on my face? "


    Sheng Nanling immediately took his attention back, "OK, you tell me again."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Sheng Nanling, how did you become a student? You have to piss me off. "


    "I''m listening very carefully." Sheng Nanling''s voice is light and gentle.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly felt that he also had a naughty side, "in terms of making money, I''m not as good as you, in terms of life, you''re not as good as me."


    "My wife said so."


    "What''s the matter? You are in such a good mood tonight


    Sheng Nanling raised her eyebrows and asked, "what exactly do you mean?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi takes a piece of dumpling skin and sticks it directly to Sheng Nanling''s face.


    "Make dumplings for me. You haven''t eaten yet. What are you thinking about?" A fierce voice. "


    Sheng Nanling immediately laughed. "I don''t think about anything."


    Su Ruoxi immediately rolled his eyes.


    No matter whether you are a chief executive or not, there is no difference between you and Su Jiawen when you are shameless!


    Su Ruoxi said, "just look at my bag. I won''t let you move, sir!"


    Su Ruoxi packed more than ten in one go.


    "Jiangqi Jianghan, have they had dinner yet?"


    Sheng Nanling was surprised. "How do you ask him?"


    "I haven''t seen them eat, and I feel very pitiful."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling waved his hand, but they didn''t know where they came from, so they were really haunted.


    At this time, the whole body is wrapped in leather clothes, cold and incomparable. At the same time, I bring the silver rimmed glasses bought by Su Jiawen, which add a touch of cold metal feeling in the cold white light, and the whole body''s cold spirit is stronger.


    Standing without speaking gives people a great sense of oppression.


    In addition, the facial expression is undeveloped, so a face indicates that Laozi is not easy to provoke!


    Su Ruoxi was startled.


    "I''ll go. Is it different from normal people to practice guwu?"


    Will cold face expressionless: "home has unique knowledge, do not pass on."


    "All right." There''s no way to talk to this face.


    "I''ll make dumplings for you."


    Jiang Qi nodded: "thank you."


    Sheng Nanling looked at them a little, then looked at his wife, and suddenly said, "why don''t you teach me by hand?"


    Su Ruoxi naturally has no objection.


    Therefore, Jiang Qi and Jiang Han saw this scene again.


    The couple stick together. Su Ruoxi grabs Sheng Nanling''s hand and makes dumplings. The smell of love almost permeates the whole space.


    I don''t know if it''s su Ruoxi''s illusion. Occasionally, Su Ruoxi asked his brother and sister about their taste, but he felt that their breath seemed colder.


    Is there any crisis?


    No, but now at home, there should be no bad people.


    Su Ruoxi continues to teach Sheng Nanling hand in hand. It seems that he thinks too much.


    Jiangqi Jianghan was completely stimulated by the scene in front of her.Sheng Nanling gives them the impression that they are ruthless and tough.


    Why is it so gentle at this time? Show love? Or did they do it on purpose?


    That''s why they look so strange.


    When the dumplings are ready.


    Sheng Nanling eat, will Qi will cold also sit down to eat.


    Sheng Nanling said, "Ruoxi, if you want to eat, I''ll feed you."


    Su Ruoxi immediately leans on Sheng Nanling like no bones: "OK, feed me, ah..."


    Will Qi will cold unconsciously speed up the speed of eating.


    After swallowing the dumplings, Su Ruoxi took a sip of the soup by the way, and saw that the two people on the opposite side had eaten up.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened. "I''m going to practice ancient martial arts. I''m different from ordinary people in eating."


    Jiangqi Jianghan


    Jiang Han said, "thank you, madam."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. It''s good for you to eat. Otherwise, I thought you wouldn''t eat. Since you''ve been with me all this time, let''s have dinner together in the future."


    When Jiangqi Jianghan was thinking about how to answer, she felt a look with a little bad.


    Lead the cold heart to God.


    "We don''t eat much, ma''am."


    "So it is! Sure enough, it''s different from ordinary people, but you must tell me when you want to eat, just eat with us. "


    Jiang Han nodded: "that''s natural. Thank you, madam."


    They just went out.


    Su Ruoxi yelled: "I can ask you, how often do you usually have dinner?"


    Sheng Nanling raised his eyes, the sight hit, will Qi will be cold can feel.


    Will cold consider for a while, "see the situation."


    The situation is uncertain. Mr. Sheng should be satisfied with this answer.


    Sure enough, after saying that, the eyes disappeared.


    Su Ruoxi said: "well, you go down and have a rest early."


    Although she doesn''t know how they sleep and rest, it''s estimated that their martial arts practice is different. Maybe they can''t sleep either?


    "Sheng Ye, do you think they are still human?"


    "Naturally."


    "But normal people eat according to the situation?"


    Sheng Nanling tried to lead the topic to himself: "maybe it''s because I''m hungry? Like me. "


    "But no! They eat so fast Su Ruoxi said: "I don''t know where they are hiding. If the surveillance cameras get it, they are absolutely sneaky! Do you think so? "


    Sheng Nanling hooked Su Ruoxi''s chin with a finger. "This is their unique skill. They are good at hiding things. I heard that their ancestors used to be secret guards, so you don''t have to be too surprised, because it''s quite normal."


    "is as like as two peas on TV! How wonderful


    Sheng Nanling simply changed the topic, "do you still want to eat? I''ll continue to feed you. "


    "Ah, Sheng Ye, do they sleep if you say dark Wei? If you don''t sleep, you should not be able to support yourself. "


    Sheng Nanling


    People were driven away by him, but his little wife''s interest in general Qi will be cold, which is quite a headache.


    Sheng Nanling simply ignored, leaned forward and blocked her mouth with her mouth.


    It works very quickly.


    He stopped talking.


    Sheng Nanling opened the distance, but did not open the distance, lips close.


    Su Ruoxi licked, and then out of control.


    Sheng Nanling deepened the kiss. Maybe he has experienced a lot tonight. Sheng Nanling has a feeling of venting. He kisses deeply and seriously.


    After feeling up, Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi in his arms and goes to the second floor.


    Dead wide bed is gray bed goods, bed a ups and downs, the couple rolled together.


    Sheng Nanling''s coat and shirt are all back.


    For a long time, they rolled into a ball in the dark gray quilt. Su Ruoxi''s hand suddenly touched something, "your arm..."


    "Leave him alone, it''s not in the way."


    "You..."


    "Don''t be distracted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 805

    The progress of the cast is very fast. There are still ten days left for the whole cast to finish.


    Everything goes in order.


    Su Ruoxi still goes to Sheng Yilin''s office to hand in his homework, and then goes to work on the production team.


    Suruoxi knew nothing, and he didn''t know the identity of Muhi. As usual, he came along as he always was.


    Anyway, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen regard Mu Xi as good friends.


    Li Jimeng is still a little follower. She can take care of Su Ruoxi in everything. Even Su Ruoxi is ashamed of herself, because what she thinks of, what Li Jimeng can think of, what she can''t think of, and what he can think of, are absolutely amazing!


    People like Li Jimeng are very attentive to what they like and what they love. Therefore, they will do everything well.


    Some people hate the rich. Many people say that the second generation of the rich or the descendants of the powerful are domineering. In fact, after elite education, they are more polite and self disciplined, so they are more successful. Far away, they are far away from ordinary people.


    Lu forgets that Yan calls Qi Xunfeng and asks.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I still can''t believe that Sheng Nanling really let you go. You are his opponent. You are crying for the wind! How can a careful person like Sheng Nanling put you in the crew to work with Su Ruoxi? "


    "You can ask Sheng Nanling."


    Lu forgets Yan in the home, raises to lie on the sofa basking in the sun, he listened to this, immediately picked to pick eyebrow: "is also a good idea, since does not know, that directly asks!"


    Lu forgets that Yan turns off her mobile phone, gets up from the sofa, goes to the room to clean up, and goes out to find Sheng Nanling.


    He doesn''t have a job and doesn''t have to work now. He should be the most idle person.


    Shengding chaebol, President''s office.


    Lu forgets Yan one hand to put in the pocket, one hand knocked on the door, but these all manifest in the form, has no effect.


    Without waiting for an answer, he went straight in.


    When you get to the office, you can see the layout of black, white and gray, the cool colors, the modern atmosphere, and the sense of elitism and dullness everywhere.


    Lu forgets the face quite not to like, did not conceal on the face the dislike.


    Sheng Nanling sits on a black chair with a square black wooden desk in front of him. He lies down in front of the case and looks at the documents.


    Suit and shoes, calm and noble.


    "Sheng Nanling, whether you like it or you are so boring, how can su Ruoxi stand it?"


    Sheng Nanling opened a document and said faintly, "it''s none of your business."


    "All right." Lu forgets Yan to hook lip, sits on the front black leather sofa, the tea table puts the fruit, he directly takes eats.


    "Why don''t you ask me to come to you?"


    "Not interested."


    "I just asked a boring question. Guess why I just knocked on the door?"


    "Not interested." Sheng Nanling can read a dense document at a glance with many terms. He can finish it as soon as possible and finally decide whether to sign it or not.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "can unimpeded come to the top floor, if is not your meaning, I also have to be stopped, but you and I are not relatives, can''t so casual, I do surface Kung Fu, knock on the door.


    "You''re bored." Sheng Nanling''s white and slender hand, holding a black pen, wrote down his name in the signature place, a horizontal, angular, sharp pen, extremely good-looking.


    After finishing this job, he took the next document.


    "You''re a workaholic, just like crying for the wind." Lu forgets Yan to raise an eye, looking at him, "you so at ease cry to seek wind to be together with your wife, in a drama group?"


    "The whole of Kyoto, I have checked clean, to cry for the wind as the center, scattered around, all my people are protecting."


    Lu forgets Yan "tut" two times, "you don''t believe that cry to seek wind to you promise?"


    Sheng Nanling opens the front page of the document, hears it and looks up at Lu forgetting Yan.


    Said two words: "believe him."


    In fact, the enemy also has weight, many people do not deserve to be his opponent of Sheng Nanling!


    "Then you''re not doing too much?"


    "He only said that he would not hurt Ruoxi in Jingyu country, but what if someone was taken away from Jingyu country by him?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "general Qi will be cold in, cry to seek the wind, don''t have any strength to garrison Kyoto, how can he take people away?"


    "You have a point." Sheng Nanling admitted.


    "But you have no logic. You think it''s very dangerous to cry for the wind. Why don''t you just drive him away?"


    "The movie is Ruoxi''s work."


    After hearing this, Lu forgets Yan to understand everything immediately.


    In order to be a su Ruoxi and a movie, I don''t hesitate to spend a lot of characters and energy as a precaution.


    All this is just because Su Ruoxi has put his heart into it. Sheng Nanling drives away crying for the wind, and the second man''s part becomes yellow.


    "Do you know what you do?""I don''t know."


    "Tut Tut, you Sheng people are really sullen. Is it self moving or self greatness to be considerate and to plan for others


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "it''s just a very small thing, no need to say more."


    Lu forgets that Yan smiles to death and doesn''t want to talk.


    One is more stupid than the other. It''s hard to tell what''s heavy and what''s light!


    "You can get people to withdraw and cry for the wind to keep Su Ruoxi away." Lu forgets Yan to say again: "but you also have no need to listen to me."


    Then the whole person lay down on the sofa, closed his eyes and dozed off.


    "The top floor is also a large area of French windows. The sun shines in, which is more comfortable than sleeping at home, so I borrow your floor and lie down."


    Sheng Nanling raised his eyes and looked at Lu forgetting Yan. He didn''t say anything and continued to work.


    However, Sheng Nanling really wanted to know whether he was too enthusiastic or too fussy.


    I can rest assured that I will be cold.


    In the past few days, everything has been calm. Sheng Nanling asked people to evacuate, and all of them went to find the trace before weeping for the wind, the people they contacted, and the ambush forces.


    Soon, ten days later, the whole crew was killed.


    Su Jiawen calculated a sum of money, because of the progress block, the cost is reduced a lot, he decided to do a good job.


    With a wave of his hand, he held a green killing banquet in a five-star hotel. The scene was magnificent.


    There was no start-up banquet before, so this time we sent invitation letters to many media companies, inviting artists to join us.


    Naturally, there are many artists and media present.


    The red carpet is spread, and the major media reporters go out to take photos, interview, and walk on the red carpet, contributing a lot of topics and hot spots, which is equivalent to the first wave of publicity in the early stage.


    With Su Jiawen, everything is very noisy.


    "What''s your plan after that, Mushi?" Su Jiawen came and said, "if you are determined to develop in the entertainment industry, you can come to me. There are only a few artists in our family. If you come, you will get special care."


    Mushi has a small fire, Mushi''s stills because too Shuai directly out of the circle, in no man-made control on the hot search, it is rare.


    Netizens and passers-by are inquiring about the background of Mu Xi, saying that the man who looks so good is why he was found at this time?


    However, Mushi seems to have no ambition at all. So far, he hasn''t opened a microblog and can''t pay attention to it. Therefore, fans spontaneously act as an agent. Photos and repair drawings sent from the front line can be uploaded directly, and there will be countless fans in the short term.


    But it can''t satisfy a group of hungry women at all.


    This time, there are a large number of media stations are to shoot Muxi, can be welcomed!


    There are more courteous women in the cast. Su Jiawen half jokingly put it out: "if you go away, others will be the new traffic in the future. Now falling in love is like ruining your future. Don''t harm others."


    This is not dead, make everyone very happy.


    Mu Xi took a look at Su Ruoxi and answered Su Jiawen''s previous words: "I may not shoot in the future."


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen both looked at Mushi in shock.


    "This time I''m here just for you."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Mu Xi looked at Su Ruoxi with his glass eyes. His voice was misty and indifferent: "it''s nice to get along with you, and I know why he likes you."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Su Jiawen: "what


    "We should never see each other again."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t have time to think about what he said and asked, "how can you talk like a last word, Mushi? What happened? "

 Chapter 806

    "No, I just have to go."


    Su Jiawen asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go home."


    "Is it rao''an?"


    Sobbing for the wind nodded.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t understand: "it''s not like you can''t meet each other when you go home. Don''t make your words so sad."


    "Sister Xi, it''s not good!" Li Jimeng with a mobile phone, pale, rushed over: "outside the media are about to break in!"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know what happened. "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jiawen took his mobile phone and looked at it. His face changed greatly. It directly became the bottom of the pot!


    Su Jiawen is so angry that she almost smashes her cell phone.


    "That''s too much! How disgusting


    Su Ruoxi also realized that the situation was not right. When people around her looked at her mobile phone, her eyes changed.


    When she took the mobile phone and looked at it, she finally understood why Su Jiawen was so angry.


    These goddamn media, they are sick, they dare to write!


    "Sheng yielin is Su Ruoxi''s godfather"


    "Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to face to pester Sheng Nanling"


    "Su Ruoxi is involved in the Sheng family and his son"


    this completely breaks Su Ruoxi''s bottom line!


    ¡°fuck£¡¡± Su Ruoxi can''t bear it!


    But things are still going up!


    There are photos of her "secret date" with Sheng Yilin.


    Su Ruoxi took a big look and immediately wanted to curse his mother.


    This is not her mother with calligraphy and painting to hand in homework, Sheng Yilin on the way to see her off, was secretly photographed!


    Grass Mud Horse!


    Disgusting!


    No bottom line!


    Sheng Yilin is her father-in-law, and he has to call out his father! What on earth does Grass Mud Horse write?


    Su Ruoxi''s brain turns very fast. She is already thinking about who did it!


    Yan Luoyin, the Tang family, bears the brunt.


    This move will ruin the reputation of Sheng family! As well as the first to force her a body of dirty water, extremely vicious!


    She just had an affair with artists in the entertainment industry before. Although it''s fake, it''s not a concept to have a relationship with Sheng family!


    What''s more, these mourners wrote that she was entangled with father and son!


    It''s not over yet! There is no bottom line!


    It''s not over yet, and suddenly there are other details.


    When Su Ruoxi took Su Jiawen to see his uncle for the first time, Sheng Nanling suddenly broke in. Su Ruoxi had just met Sheng Nanling and called uncle.


    We got surveillance video.


    Besides, she and Sheng Yilin!


    Old lady Ge Yueyi asked her to go home. At that time, she lived in Sheng''s house, and Sheng Yilin followed her. That''s the time Sheng Yilin dislocated her.


    Sheng Yilin went into the old lady''s villa to help her with the scene, but was also recorded by the camera at home.


    Sue! Star! Light!


    Cheap! People! Look for it! Die!


    All this is great news. Just as the media reporters who are taking photos of the red carpet are about to leave, they will rush in and ask!


    Because the client is here.


    Su Jiawen''s face is full of anger: "sister smashes, you go quickly now!"


    Su Ruoxi is pregnant, you can''t rush! If the child has a little damage, it is estimated that the uncle will kill him! He won''t forgive himself.


    Su Ruoxi also knew that if there were too many people and too many hands, no one knew what would happen.


    Su Ruoxi did not dare to take risks.


    "This hotel has been contracted by me. You follow the back door. Jiangqi Jianghan will protect you." Su Jiawen said.


    Tang Yezhou came over, as calm as the sedative: "Ruoxi, I have informed Sheng Nanling, you go first, I''ll stay here to block now, you don''t have to worry."


    Su Ruoxi nodded to Tang Yezhou.


    Tang Yezhou looked at Mushi: "you stay."


    Mu Xi and Tang Yezhou look at each other and know each other''s details.


    "Well, I''ll stay."


    Li Jimeng was pale and worried. He said anxiously, "sister Xi, come with me. I''ll see you off. If they dare to get close to you, they must step on me!"


    Su Jiawen patted Li Jimeng on the shoulder and said, "I''ll thank you for my sister''s kindness."


    Li Jimeng nodded to Su Jiawen and took Su Ruoxi''s hand. "Sister Xi, let''s go together."


    Jiangqi Jianghan is already waiting in the corner. Su Ruoxi begins to retreat.


    Just disappeared in the corner, a large number of reporters poured in like water, and the security had no way to control it. The whole scene of the youth killing banquet immediately turned into chaos.


    Li Jimeng is familiar with the road: "if we go this way, these security guards will definitely find us.""Good!" Su Ruoxi soon followed Li Jimeng into the car. Without waiting for general Qi to be cold, he drove away with the gas.


    Jiang Qi stops and frowns slightly. He wants to block Qi in the middle of the road, but Li Jimeng drives by in front of them.


    If you don''t go away, Li Jimeng will bump into you.


    Jiang Han''s face was very bad. In an instant, he broke the glass of another car and stole the car. He said in a deep voice: "Jiang Qi, get on the car."


    Li Jimeng stepped on the fastest accelerator and disappeared at the corner.


    At the moment, the atmosphere inside the car is cold and dangerous.


    "Li Jimeng, you are hiding so deeply!"


    Li Jimeng, a cute young man, has such a big mind!


    Can quietly deceive everyone, even Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi recalled all kinds of things, but could not find the slightest trace of Li Jimeng''s disguise.


    Even the first meeting in the presidential palace didn''t feel abrupt. As a result, Li Jimeng disguised himself from head to toe and from beginning to end.


    At the beginning, putting the existence at a very low level makes people lose their guard. Coupled with the deceptive appearance, he is lovely and cute, and he is sincere to people. In addition, he is still a young man in college. No one will think that he is a person with deep heart!


    It''s impossible to associate Li Jimeng with the enemy!


    "Sister Xi, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes flashed a sneer: "I told you to stop, will you stop?"


    "It''s not safe to park now."


    "How can it be unsafe? I have my bodyguard. "


    "It''s on the street now. Even if there are bodyguards, you can''t be careful. Just follow me and I''ll take you to a very safe place. Don''t worry, sister Xi. I really won''t hurt you. " Li Jimeng is still a soft cute and lovely look, and her whole body is full of youthful vigor.


    Su Ruoxi''s mind is even more deep. People like this will definitely be in power in a few years.


    Sheng Nanling returned to Jingyu country at the age of 18, and now he is 26 years old. He has become a light figure in Jingyu country.


    Li Jimeng, a sophomore, is only 19 or 20 years old. In a few years, it is impossible to estimate what he will look like.


    Don''t cheat the poor youth!


    Li Jimeng is really good.


    "The emperor has hidden dragons and crouching tigers." Su Ruoxi simply didn''t confront Li Jimeng and relaxed, "since you don''t want to show your true face, we''ll be as usual. I''m your sister and you''re my brother."


    "Sister Xi, I''m very happy that you can think so."


    "I''ll ask you one thing. Where are you going now?"


    "Go to a safe place."


    "I don''t know, that''s not complete."


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Li Jimeng said that he was quite wronged.


    "What am I going to believe in you, my life?"


    Li Jimeng smiles and looks soft: "Sheng Nanling is your husband. How dare I take your life?"


    "You know, I didn''t tell you about it."


    "Of course I know. After all, I''m your little fan. I want to know all about you."


    "Let me see, which school are you?" Su Ruoxi''s leisurely mood: "Tang Jinyu''s people."


    Li Jimeng can''t help picking eyebrows.


    "Why do you think so? Why not Yan Luoyin?"


    "She? In terms of patience and disguise, Yan Luoyin is not as good as you, and you are willing to bow down and do things for her. "


    "This analysis makes sense." Li Jimeng continued to laugh.


    The car was refitted. During the conversation, the car was driving at a high speed, and it was far away from the crowd.


    Su Ruoxi observed the road and continued: "this is one of them. Second, Yan Luoyin doesn''t have the qualification and ability to give you what you want."


    Li Jimeng was smiling, harmless and very gentle: "sister Xi, you really think."


    "To do things for others is just for the sake of becoming an official."


    "Sheng Nanling also works for Tang Jinyu."


    "You finally admit it."


    "Now that it has been exposed, it doesn''t matter whether we admit it or not."


    Su Ruoxi smiles: "you are quite calm."


    "Sister Xi, you are really smart. I can''t hide it from you." Li Jimeng continued: "but why do you think I''m just for the sake of becoming an official? Have you ever thought that if I''m really for you, I like you very much. You should feel it."

 Chapter 807

    As soon as Li Jimeng''s words fell, Su Ruoxi continued to smile: "you can''t fight Sheng Nanling, so you haven''t been able to generate electricity for love like Sheng Nanling. You must work for Tang Jinyu to become an official!"


    Sure enough. Li Jimeng''s face was a little stiff.


    "People with strength have choices, but you just don''t have them."


    On hearing this, Li Jimeng''s face moved, and she said with a shy smile, "this is my choice."


    Su Ruoxi nodded with a smile, "right. After all, for the sake of his future, if you want to gain a firm foothold in the imperial capital, you have to find a way to climb up."


    Li Jimeng said with a smile: "I''m generating electricity for love, right?"


    Su Ruoxi did not follow Li Jimeng''s words, but said: "I really did not expect that I would fall on your hand."


    This sophomore is already planning for the future.


    Suddenly there was some emotion.


    These high-ranking sons, who can go to the presidential palace at a young age, have already thrown away a lot of their peers. They are under the pressure that their peers will not have, but enjoy the dignity and rights that their peers cannot enjoy.


    It''s really not easy one by one.


    "Now, it''s not too late." Li Jimeng smiles a little. Even so far, she still keeps that kind of pure and cute appearance.


    Su Ruoxi thought he was a little scary.


    "Li Jimeng, are you really perfect? Won''t it be discovered? "


    Li Jimeng smile: "I think it is, otherwise I can''t cheat you."


    But in fact, it''s not.


    The green killing banquet was in chaos.


    Crying for the wind received the news from Lu forgetting Yan.


    "People, I''ll get it."


    Qi Xunfeng was in the production group at the beginning. When he first met Li Jimeng, he felt some impression. Later, he recalled that he met Li Jimeng at the presidential palace. It was the birthday party that day.


    Even in the presidential palace, it doesn''t mean that just like ordinary guests, they eat and drink in the banquet, because these are not enough to make the impression of crying for the wind.


    He was able to remember Li Jimeng because she came out of Tang Jinyu''s office!


    As for what they talked about, he didn''t know, but he could be sure that it must be Tang Jinyu''s person!


    As Tang Jinyu''s subordinates, he suddenly came to the crew without any trace, came to Su Ruoxi''s side, and kept flattering Su Ruoxi like a fan.


    It''s not easy.


    Weeping for the wind is watching him all the time.


    This is the person he can''t mobilize himself, but there is one person he can use, such as Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t care about this. Naturally, he won''t listen to qixunfeng. But after qixunfeng explains the whole story clearly, he is very interested.


    After all, Lu forgot Yan didn''t expect that any ordinary person would have such a complicated disguised identity.


    The play that doesn''t know how to end is more and more interesting.


    Therefore, Lu forgets Yan to be willing to help cry to seek the wind this.


    When Li Jimeng drove to no one''s place in the outer suburbs, a car came running fast.


    Li Jimeng''s pupils contracted slightly and his expression was a little stiff. He turned the steering wheel quickly so that the car wouldn''t hit him.


    It''s a mistake.


    "How could it be?" Li Jimeng was also surprised when the car stopped steadily.


    The fact won''t be discovered. Just leave Jiangqi and Jianghan behind. Besides, the imperial capital is not monolithic. His escape route has already been planned. Even if shengnanling wants to find out, he can''t find out for a while.


    Although Su Ruoxi is very relaxed, his heart has already scared his throat.


    She is worried that the car will hit. At such a fast speed, if it does hit, she will not die or be half disabled. Her child will definitely have problems.


    Fortunately nothing happened!


    Su Ruoxi was so nervous that his hands became fists.


    Another car he was driving was also a good driver. He turned the car around and stopped.


    When Lu forgot Yan appeared in front of the car, Su Ruoxi was very surprised and took a deep breath: "Lu forgot Yan!"


    Su Ruoxi looked at Li Jimeng and asked coldly, "you are not Tang Jinyu or Yan Luoyin, but Lu forgetting Yan, the spy of Beidao?"


    Li Jimeng: "how can I be Lu Jiyan?"


    At the end of the speech, a cute face also showed a gloomy expression, looking a little surly.


    "I also want to know why Lu forgets Yan to appear here!"


    Now that he has been caught, Li Jimeng has lost.


    Li Jimeng got out of the car. He didn''t look like a sophomore. It''s a person with a deep heart.


    "How did you come here?"


    "You''re surprised that I''m here?" Lu forgets Yan to lean in front of the car, the whole body charm sends out, is like to come to play.At night, Li Jimeng looks at Lu forgetting Yan''s face and feels very flat!


    "Yes, it''s a surprise."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi also unfastened the seat belt and got out of the car. When she was about to take out her mobile phone, a gun was aimed at her. "Sister Xi, if you don''t inform Sheng Nanling, I''ll take the gun."


    "If I was in the car, I would have called?"


    "Then I''ll break the car glass."


    Su Ruoxi smiles and turns off his cell phone.


    "Do you think it will work?"


    Li Jimeng took the gun.


    Lu forgets Yan to slightly shake head, "you are not ruthless enough, if you hurt Su Ruoxi a little, I think you are quite good, enough ability."


    Li Jimeng''s face was ugly: "it''s not far from death."


    "So you know." Lu forgets Yan''s voice to pick slightly, does not conceal his sarcasm, "since you know, why do you want to take people away for Tang Jinyu? If Su Ruoxi falls into Tang Jinyu''s hands, the consequences are very serious."


    "I''m not the first to bear the brunt."


    "But it''s you who took them away after all."


    Li Jimeng didn''t want to talk to Lu forgetting Yan about this. He frowned and asked him, "how do you know my whereabouts?"


    Su Ruoxi saw that they still wanted to talk. He said coldly, "what do you mean now? Is it not safe for me to go with Li Jimeng, or with Lu forgetting Yan?"


    Lu forgot Yan raised his hand and looked at his watch: "it''s estimated that there are still ten minutes left, and Jiangqi will be able to catch up with the cold."


    Li Jimeng''s face is very ugly. Jiang Qi''s cold is too difficult.


    His car has been refitted and roadblocks have been set up on the road. If you want to chase it, you will be lost in which lane long ago!


    But the fact is, there are still ten minutes to pick up Su Ruoxi, which makes Li Jimeng very surprised. The people around Sheng Nanling are a group of abnormal people!


    One by one, they are different from ordinary people.


    Su Ruoxi smile: "let you pinch each other for ten minutes, or sure."


    "Now that I know the time, I don''t have to waste it." Lu forgets Yan''s cunning way.


    It''s from the helicopter.


    Su Ruoxi''s voice was cold, "are you going to take me?"


    Lu forgets Yan to slightly shake head, "is not I want to take you to walk."


    Li Jimeng said coldly, "this is Yan Luoyin''s plane!"


    Su Ruoxi stares at Li Jimeng: "where are you going to take me?"


    Li Jimeng said: "sister Xi, I have to admit your intelligence. Your previous analysis is correct. I don''t work for stupid women."


    "So the place you want to take me to is the presidential palace."


    As for who invited Yan Luoyin, it''s naturally Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to receive Su Ruoxi''s look in the eyes, he smiles: "Yan Luo sound mix can really be very miserable, Li Jimeng such yellow haired boy all want to scold her a stupid."


    Su Ruoxi''s anger soared in her heart. At the bottom of her foot, the broken stone on the ground hit Lu forgetting Yan''s calf bone and frowned with pain.


    Su Ruoxi said coldly, "are you sick! What do you do to me? "


    Lu forgot Yan also did not avoid, endure pain for a while, also don''t see anger, but evil smile said: "since Yan Luo Yin is a stupid woman, so I send you to the possibility of an accident is not big, you can''t let me down, don''t plant in her hands."


    "Lu forgetting Yan, you tell me that I have a grudge against you. Do you want to punish me like this?"


    "Go to the theatre."


    "Watch a hammer play!" Su Ruoxi yelled: "you are the director, you are full of drama!"


    "That''s for sure. I have a few words all over my body: dog blood drama."


    Li Jimeng came to Su Ruoxi, "sister Xi, I''ll go with you."


    Su Ruoxi slapped Li Jimeng''s face with his backhand, but she didn''t have much strength. She took a little.


    "Do you want to pretend to me?"


    Li Jimeng''s face is still cute and lovely in the moonlight. His eyes are big and beautiful. With a smile, he is a lovely young man.


    "With me, I can protect you."


    Su Ruoxi thinks Li Jimeng is really shameless and terrible, because you don''t know which side of him is real.


    "Don''t be and stand again. Don''t set up a memorial archway if you are a bitch!"


    The helicopter has fallen, two bodyguards, armed with weapons, aim at Su Ruoxi: "follow us!"

 Chapter 808

    If Su Ruoxi made a move, he would have been shot, so he had to pass.


    Just a chat, but also only one or two minutes, so will not wait for the cold.


    Su Ruoxi calmed down.


    She was also searched, and any communications equipment was taken away.


    Entering the hatch, the helicopter swept away quickly in the dark.


    Lu forgetting Yan and Li Jimeng are still standing in the same place, confronting each other.


    Li Jimeng had a drop of sweat on her cheek.


    "Not yet?"


    "Are you afraid?" Lu forgets Yan to look at the watch. "There are five minutes left. Jiangqi will be cold. I''ll wait for five minutes anyway."


    "You''re also an accomplice. Aren''t you afraid to take you away


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer and disdain, "how can you compare with me?"


    Li Jimeng


    Li Jimeng has a plan, but she is not lucky. She is caught by qixunfeng. No matter how young she is, she is no better than Lu forgetting her face.


    Li Jimeng gritted his teeth: "I don''t want to fall into the hands of Sheng Nanling, so let''s fight!"


    "You can''t beat me again." Lu forgets the facial expression that Yan gave you brain to have a disease.


    Li Jimeng points his gun at Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to be unaware, even reaches into the pocket.


    "Don''t move."


    Lu forgets Yan and continues to dig.


    Li Jimeng fired at his feet.


    Lu forgot Yan for a moment and took out his cigarette and lighter.


    "Too young to be steady."


    Li Jimeng


    Lu forgets that Yan has a cigarette in his mouth and looks at Li Jimeng with a smile: "if you have the ability, kill me. If you don''t have the ability, don''t scare me with a gun. It''s a shame."


    Li Jimeng


    What can you do when you meet someone who is not afraid of death and shameless?


    Unless you really have the ability to kill him, otherwise you can only stare.


    However, Li Jimeng knows about Lu''s background. He is the illegitimate son of the heirs of the first family in North Island. His father is a Norman family with high power in America. When Lu''s identity is brought out, no one dares to offend him anywhere.


    Li Jimeng is still young and has no foundation, so he doesn''t dare to move Lu to forget his face!


    "Children, you are afraid to get on the bus and run, but you can''t escape at this time."


    Jiangqi will be very cold and terrifying. I''m sure I can catch up!


    Li Jimeng started to take over the task very early. Basically, she hit a hundred goals without any mistakes. Today, she was absolutely safe, but she was stopped by Lu forgetting Yan on the way.


    "Tell me, how on earth did you find me?"


    "I told you, it''s not fun."


    "Let me lose out!"


    Lu forgets Yan to swallow clouds and puff out fog, he said: "actually is you are not lucky, was bumped into."


    "How could it be?"


    "It''s possible!"


    Li Jimeng


    Lu said: "do you know why Sheng Nanling made a fortune so fast? Luck is also very important."


    "How can Sheng Nanling rely on luck alone?"


    "It looks like you know him well."


    "Of course I know him."


    "Oh, you take Sheng Nanling as your idol." Lu forgot Yan''s eyes narrowed and he laughed like a fox.


    He thought that the child was very interesting. He hadn''t seen anyone who had a mind at a young age for a long time.


    "No!" Li Jimeng did not admit it.


    "Don''t be duplicative, young man. Don''t you write all your performance on your face?"


    Li Jimeng didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t speak and held it.


    Lu forgets Yan to wait for general Qi to be cold here, also very boring, said a few more: "when the strength is equal, luck is an important bonus, sometimes it can save people''s lives." but now you, if you want to have no strength, if you want to have no luck, how can you fight with Sheng Nanling, so you have to fall into Sheng Nanling''s hands and suffer a social beating ¡£¡±


    Li Jimeng


    The beating of rolling calf!


    Lu forgetting Yan looked at the car coming at a high speed in front of him: "Yo, you see, the person who beat you is coming."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the car has already arrived. Li Jimeng takes a close look and finds that the front of the car is not the front of the car at all. It has been seriously deformed, which is no different from the scene of the accident. Li Jimeng extremely doubts how the car started?


    Jiangqi Jianghan came down from the car. The two coffin faces were very cold. At night, they were tall and tall, and their momentum was very cold. Step by step, they were like vampires coming through the fog.


    As soon as the shadow flashed, Li Jimeng fell to the ground before he could react. Then he stepped on his chest with a click, like a bone dislocation.Li Jimeng suddenly coughed.


    He takes back Han''s foot and kicks Li Jimeng hard. Suddenly he flies several meters away from the ground and hits the ground again.


    Just two moves, Li Jimeng feels that all her bones are falling apart.


    He endured the pain, with one hand on the ground full of broken stones, quickly took out the gun. Before he could bend his fingers, a stone head came from the side like lightning, and knocked down his pistol faster than a bullet.


    Li Jimeng''s hand was also broken, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    What a pervert!


    At least he has been doing exercises and learning martial arts since he was young. At this time, there is a gun near the body, but in front of Jiang Qi, he doesn''t even have the power to fight back.


    The other side can deal with it with ease. It''s the same with reservation. It''s even breathless.


    Crazy!


    "Where did you go?" There is no emotion in her voice.


    Li Jimeng points to Lu forgetting Yan, who is watching the play. Lu forgetting faces to the two evil spirits. He smiles: "I want to see Sheng Nanling!"


    After a while, one or two helicopters came from far and near from the sky. Soon, the wind on the wing rolled up the sand and stones, and Lu forgot to squint his eyes and cover them with his hands.


    When the cabin door opened, Sheng Nanling was wrapped in a long windbreaker, and the corner of his clothes was flying and making a sound, and he came down the escalator.


    His eyes in the moonlight across the chill of terror, and he looked at each other, it is inevitable that the whole body can not help shaking.


    Lu forgets that Yan''s body is a little stiff.


    Sheng Nanling must have been furious.


    He Lin follows behind Sheng Nanling, just as ruthless.


    Will Qi will cold back to one side, to Sheng Nanling low head, obviously in admit a mistake.


    Li Jimeng, who got up from the ground, was sweating with pain. He just broke his ribs!


    At this time see Sheng Nanling, Li Jimeng but resist the pain, carefully looking at him.


    Li Jimeng has purposefully checked Su Ruoxi''s files. Before that, Li Jimeng has never known Su Ruoxi.


    But in the daily life of the crew, Li Jimeng got to know Su Ruoxi.


    Only then discovered that Su Ruoxi disposition is really too good, takes care of him very much, is very warm, is very intimate, really treats him as the younger brother.


    Li Jimeng likes her, but not as much as a fan.


    What he really looked up to was Sheng Nanling in front of him!


    Because Sheng Nanling is his idol and the height that Li Jimeng is determined to climb.


    He came, so Li Jimeng was staring at him!


    When Sheng Nanling came near, he slapped Li Jimeng in the face, and soon half of Li Jimeng''s face was higher.


    Li Jimeng is also a little over 1.8 meters tall, but shorter than Sheng Nanling. In addition, he is still a young man with a thin skeleton. Unlike Sheng Nanling, he has strong muscles and exercises, which is the breath of an adult man.


    Li Jimeng was staggered.


    "Shut up."


    Li Jimeng was dragged away and his backhand was severely tied up, but he was not gentle at all. He was thrown in the cabin like garbage.


    The broken rib is more painful.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "somebody else''s father is a minister at any rate, you can''t explain to him like this!"


    "Why? That''s what he looked like when I came


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan: "do you still have the mind to joke with me at this time?"


    "You think I''m joking?" Sheng Nanling asked coldly.


    Lu forgot Yan faint feeling will Qi will cold to him, he immediately said: "I have something to say to you, and then decide whether you want to punish me!"


    "Then say it


    Lu forgets Yan to feel that Sheng Nanling''s eyes are as dangerous as a poisonous snake at the moment. He can be stabbed to death at any time. His life is on the line. What a tragedy.


    "Qixunfeng met Li Jimeng in the presidential palace."


    Sheng Nanling looks at Lu forgetting her face.


    Lu forgot Yan shaved his nose and went on: "Tang Jinyu''s birthday party."


    Sheng Nanling had a cold face and still didn''t speak.


    "Li Jimeng came out of Tang Jinyu''s office, so he asked me to pay attention to Li Jimeng, so I waited here ahead of time."


    Finally, Sheng Nan Lingdong, took out his gun, aimed at Lu forgetting: "do you want more nonsense?"


    Lu forgets Yan to raise hand to surrender.


    "Tell me! People! What about it? "

 Chapter 809

    Lu forgets Yan to shut up. Shit, it''s so scary!


    At this critical juncture, He Lin received the news, immediately came to report: "Sheng Ye, has been traced."


    Without saying a word, Sheng Nanling immediately took the pistol and turned to the helicopter. Looking at the posture, he naturally wanted to chase people.


    "Sheng Nanling, wait. I have something to tell you."


    Lu forgets Yan to take a step toward Sheng Nanling, "you''d better not go."


    It''s very difficult to snatch people from Sheng Nanling''s hands in the imperial capital. It can''t be chased immediately.


    In fact, Yan Luo Yin takes people away, but no accident, soon they are chased by Sheng Nanling.


    "Lu forget Yan, if you want to die, come here." Sheng Nanling''s voice is cold, warning.


    "Of course I don''t want to die!"


    Sheng Nanling turns around with cold eyes.


    "I haven''t settled your account with you yet, and I''m still blocking it?"


    "Believe me, I will never harm Su Ruoxi. At least tonight, nothing will happen to Su Ruoxi. I can guarantee that!"


    Lu forgets Yan to see Sheng Nanling to answer the words, knows him and calms down.


    But did not think of this sentence, immediately aroused the anger of Sheng Nanling, pull the collar of forget Yan, to the side drag past.


    "Ouch, what are you doing?" Lu forgets Yan to raise a hand to beg for mercy.


    After some distance from the plane, Sheng Nanling throws Lu forgetting Yan away.


    "Don''t be angry." Lu forgets Yan to stagger back several steps.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t have any expression on his face. He was angry and murderous: "if Xi is sold to Yan Luoyin by you, do you think I won''t be angry?"


    "Su Ruoxi is so smart, and Yan Luoyin is so stupid. Stupid women are not su Ruoxi''s opponents at all, are they?"


    Lu forgets Yan''s words to let Sheng Nanling''s face have no improvement at all, on the contrary, it is colder.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Sheng Nanling stares at him and forgets his face. With a strong sense of coldness and terrible pressure, she smashes at him word by word: "she''s pregnant!"


    Lu forgets her face like a wooden chicken.


    Sheng Nanling gnashed her teeth, eager to tear up Lu forgetting: "so nothing can happen!"


    Lu forgets Yan to be stiff all over, the facial expression also some trance, then cold not Ding hit a sudden, realized finally what happened.


    If he knew that Su Ruoxi was pregnant with baby, he would not give Su Ruoxi away!


    No matter how Lu forgets Yan, there is still a bottom line!


    It''s no wonder that Su Ruoxi was very cooperative at that time and got on the straight split plane for a reason.


    after all, Jiang Jianghan had only a few minutes to catch up with him, so he could be in the same place.


    But facing the muzzle of the gun, Su Ruoxi counsels, is afraid to hurt the child.


    Lu forgets Yan half a day to ask: "why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    "No leaks."


    "Not even me?" Lu forgot that there was resentment in her heart.


    "Should I rest assured of what you have done?"


    Lu forget Yan speechless, he really has some bad! But it''s also an individual. Why not tell me the good news about pregnancy.


    Lu forgets the Yan heart to have a little hurt suddenly.


    Sheng Nanling said coldly: "at that time, I suspected that you had something to do with crying for the wind."


    Lu forgets Yan to listen to this words, the resentment in the heart is gone immediately, Sheng Nanling explains with him.


    "Well, I''ll help you chase Su Ruoxi." Lu forgets Yan to know that he has made a big mistake, in the heart extremely rare gives birth to a little guilt. "Sheng Nanling, I''m playing this game today. You can understand what I''m doing. The mistake is that I don''t know Su Ruoxi is pregnant!"


    Sheng Nanling said coldly: "even if you''re not pregnant, I can''t tolerate you to take Su Ruoxi to risk. She''s my wife and can''t use her!"


    "Yan Luo Yin doesn''t have the courage to move Su Ruoxi." Lu forgets Yan to explain again: "I have made an agreement with her before, at least this evening, Yan Luoyin will not give Su Ruoxi to Tang Jinyu."


    Sheng Nanling can''t refute: "I''ll go with you."


    Lu forgets that Yan looks up and down at Sheng Nanling.


    "How do you get there? You''ll know it''s you when you go to yanluoyin. "


    It''s not easy to disguise that a person is noble or has outstanding temperament. For example, Sheng Nanling stands out from the rest of the world. You can see that he is different from ordinary people at any stop, and ordinary people have no temperament and noble spirit.


    Sheng Nanling gave a cold smile: "I will be cold tonight."


    Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Nanling put on Jianghan''s clothes, a leather suit, silver framed glasses on her face, leather gloves and high leather boots. Metal and leather collided. She was as cool as death without any emotion.


    Eyes slightly inclined, if fall into his line of sight, such as the cold light full of cold, people are afraid to approach.


    Lu forgetting Yan''s most serious career is the male god in the entertainment industry. He knows how to dress up and be handsome. At this time, Sheng Nanling is stunned and looks at him without a word I''ve always told you that it''s too old-fashioned and ugly for you to wear a suit every day. It''s more suitable for you. ""Gone." Sheng Nanling spat out two words from her thin lips, and stuck them on her face with the blade. It was cold.


    "Get in my car," Lu said


    Sheng Nanling was so angry that he didn''t have any expression: "car chasing people?"


    "To Beichuan." Lu forgets Yan languidly finish saying, see Sheng Nanling''s ugly incomparable face, know can''t hide ye: "the emperor is all your people, Yan Luo Yin how also dare not Tibetan, so I point dial for a while, pointed to a place."


    Sheng Nanling said with a cold face, "in Beichuan, you can escape my pursuit. It''s a place to cry for the wind."


    "It''s so smart, otherwise Yan Luoyin won''t go back."


    "I can find it." Sheng Nanling looks ugly.


    "Naturally, you can find Su Ruoxi, but qixunfeng has been planning for a long time in Beichuan. You can''t find him for a while and a half. It will take two or three days. At that time, you have to be crazy. Come with me!" Lu forget Yan special like looking at Sheng Nanling''s face: "and can''t go in a big way, they know you come, will immediately transfer the destination."


    Since Lu forgetting Yan has said that nothing will happen to Ruoxi tonight, Sheng Nanling is relieved. Lu forgetting Yan doesn''t dare to make do with such things.


    He Lin gives Sheng Nanling a laptop, and then he gets on the bus with Lu forgetting Yan.


    Li Jimeng, a bruised young man, is taken back by He Lin and thrown into a secret room like garbage and locked up.


    He Lin does not delay for a moment, to find Tang Yezhou and Sheng Wuxun, began to deal with the matter behind.


    As Lu forgets Yan''s car, Sheng Nanling opens his ultra-thin notebook, taps his slender fingers on the keyboard, and sends out various instructions while receiving messages. Now there are many things to deal with.


    On the contrary, Lu forgets her appearance and is extremely lazy.


    "You are conservative now. You can let people intercept you in the air."


    Sheng Nanling did not lift his head, his eyes still staring at the notebook. "You count the risks."


    Sheng Nanling has the ability to intercept Yan Luoyin''s plane from the air, but in the air, in case of any accident, it''s not a scratch or a broken skin, but a life-threatening one. Does he dare to take risks? He doesn''t dare!


    The quickest rescue plan can''t guarantee 100% safety without any consideration.


    So, just now, Sheng Nanling took Lu forgetting Yan to one side. At that time, she had calmed down, so she didn''t rush on the plane to catch up.


    Suddenly, Sheng Wu called: "what are you going to do about Su Ruoxi?"


    He Lin has already contacted Sheng Wuxun, and Tang Yezhou knows the following things. They meet from different places.


    On the way to the meeting, Sheng Wuxun couldn''t wait to make a phone call.


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Lu forgetting Yan on one side. He said, "I''ll take a cut from the bottom of the pot."


    "Sheng Nanling, are you still human? You take Su Ruoxi out as bait. " Sheng Wuxun''s voice couldn''t contain his anger: "she''s your wife, and she''s pregnant with a baby!"


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "so you have to complete the task I assigned you! Give it back ten times


    Sheng Nanling is cold a face, finish saying to hang up the phone, the flank Lu forgets Yan to open mouth to say sarcastic words, "why don''t you say with two less clear?"? It''s my fault, and you have no choice. "


    What''s more, the best thing about Sheng Nanling is to make use of the existing contradictions to achieve his own goal without any other choice.


    But in the eyes of Sheng Wuxun who doesn''t know the situation, it''s very easy to misunderstand that Sheng Nanling threw Su Ruoxi out in order to achieve his goal.


    But the fact is that Sheng Nanling learned that the situation occurred after the revenge!


    "I just look at the results."


    Lu forgets Yan to roll a big white eye, what he dislikes most is Sheng Nanling this kind of simple rough disposition.


    "I said, can you change your temper?"

 Chapter 810

    Sheng Nanling: "can''t"


    Lu forgetting Yan "..."


    "Do what you''re doing and drive for me." Sheng Nanling continued to tap the keyboard, looking at the positioning.


    Mobile location must have been blocked.


    However, Sheng Nanling pasted a transparent Tracking Alarm behind Su Ruoxi''s left ear.


    It''s smaller than a grain of rice, no one will notice it, and it''s bioelectricity. As long as people live, it will last forever. It''s high-tech, so it won''t be scanned by radar equipment.


    He told Su Ruoxi that if there was any danger, he would automatically call the police.


    What Sheng Nanling didn''t tell Su Ruoxi is that this is a special alarm, which means Sheng Nanling is going to die.


    So, when the alarm goes off, there''s no need to give an order. All the forces of Sheng Nanling will go out, even if there are the most important things in front of them. They will try their best to rescue them. After all, the boss is dying. Why do they care so much?


    Su Ruoxi won''t forget it, but she hasn''t used it now. It''s estimated that there is no danger.


    Sheng Nanling, this is also a kind of comfort.


    Lu forgot Yan side head glanced at a workaholic, feel Sheng Nanling is still the same as a child, words not much, do their own thing.


    Lu forgets Yan to secretly see Sheng Nanling, imitates his movement, imitates his manner, action or expression.


    If we say that who can successfully disguise Sheng Nanling in this world rarely shows flaws, it must be Lu forgetting her face.


    "I didn''t know Su Ruoxi was pregnant in advance, so this time it''s my fault. It''s the pit I dug for you. If Er Shao or Tang Yezhou Su Ruoxi troubles you afterwards, I''ll help you explain."


    "You''ll know your mistakes, too. It''s rare." Sheng Nanling made no secret of his sarcasm in his cold words.


    "It''s true. After all, I didn''t plan to admit my mistake in the first place." Lu forgot to smile shamelessly.


    Sheng Nanling finally stopped tapping his fingers on the keyboard. He looked back at Lu forgetting: "if you talk again, I''ll throw you down."


    "Who drives you?"


    Sheng Nanling


    "Who will find Su Ruoxi for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can find it! "


    "But you can''t go to yanluoyin and ask for people like me."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling decided not to talk nonsense with Lu forgetting Yan and continued to work.


    But did not expect, Sheng Nanling''s mobile phone rang again, he looked at the call, is Sheng Wuxun, frown: "my words have not said clearly?"


    "I''ll tell Sheng Yilin about it!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling was silent for a long time, then frowned and said, "what do you tell him to do?"


    "What do you think? There''s always someone to take care of you! "


    Sheng Nanling immediately understands Sheng Wu''s intention.


    "Don''t tell Sheng Yilin now!" Sheng Nanling said in a deep voice: "if Xi is my wife, I can protect her safety."


    "You protected Su Ruoxi, so she was taken away?"


    Sheng Nanling


    "Sheng Nanling, you just Hello


    Sheng Nanling extremely impatient hung up the phone, if Xi is not in front of him, Sheng Nanling is more anxious than anyone! He just didn''t show it.


    Lu forgets Yan to shake his head, "forget it, or I give Sheng Wu Xun a call, you don''t see him arrogant, in fact, the heart is the softest, this misunderstanding is unforgivable to him. If you don''t explain it again, I promise that the relationship between you will go back to the past


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu forgot his face


    This is not, the face in the heart is quite nervous, the face just don''t say, Lu forget Yan really don''t know how Sheng Nanling thinks.


    So he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Sheng Wuxun, and successfully prevented him from calling Sheng Yilin.


    "Er Shao is a long story..."


    Half a day later.


    "Lu forget Yan, you want to die!" Sheng Wuxun roars.


    Lu forgets that Yan takes the mobile phone a little far away from him. Looking back at Sheng Nanling in surprise, Lu forgets that Yan smiles: "in private, er Shao really yells, but you haven''t seen it."


    Sheng Nanling


    Does he need an explanation?


    After Lu forgetting Yan finished, Sheng Wu''s voice came from the receiver again: "Lu forgetting Yan, I have to have a bottom line for everything, do you know? Su Ruoxi, she''s pregnant! It''s still my Sheng family''s child. If Su Ruoxi and the child have any problems, I''ll definitely kill you! "


    "I''m sorry. I really don''t know she''s pregnant. Isn''t she saving now? Just like your elder brother, they are all using this to kill Yan Luoyin. "


    "Without you, how could there be so many things?"


    "I''m helping Tang Yezhou. He has to thank me afterwards."


    "So you throw Su Ruoxi out as a bait?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I ponder that I don''t have a very good relationship with you. I''ve cheated Su Ruoxi for many times. It doesn''t matter if I do it more than once, and Yan Luoyin is too tired of her. I''ll make a bridge in the middle and kill Yan Luoyin with your hands. Yan Luoyin has no power and no power. Naturally, Tang Yezhou is in the upper position. By the way, I can achieve a small goal. You see, this is killing three birds with one stone! ""This is not the reason why you hurt Su Ruoxi!"


    "The family motto of Sheng family is the most important. Sure enough, it is well reflected at this time. Er Shao, I''ll admit my mistake to you after I come back!"


    "You don''t need to admit your mistake to me. It''s su Ruoxi that you want to apologize."


    "That''s right. I''m the one who cheated Su Ruoxi."


    When he said this, a cold sight stabbed Lu forgetting Yan. He was so fierce that he would be killed. Lu forgetting Yan shook his shoulders and stepped on the accelerator to speed up.


    It''s terrible to have a big devil.


    While Sheng Wuxun hasn''t hung up yet, Lu forgets that she is a bitch: "Sheng Wuxun, I remember you never took Su Ruoxi as your sister-in-law. Why do you care about her now?"


    "Is that what I can choose?" Sheng Wuxun''s voice was as cold as an orphan.


    "So even if you don''t want to admit it, Su Ruoxi is also your sister-in-law."


    This sentence directly let Sheng Wuxun hang up.


    This proud young master can only swallow this breath by himself.


    "Do you see Shanda? Just explain. There is no misunderstanding. "


    "Shut up


    "Don''t be so cold, OK? I''m here to give you presents. "


    "You don''t need to intervene in the affairs of Tang Yezhou."


    Lu forgets what Yan wants to do. Just like what he just said on the phone, yanluoyin falls down. Tang Yezhou is the best person to replace yanluoyin.


    At this time, there is no direct contradiction. Let Sheng Nanling fight Yan Luoyin. Lu forgets that Yan is extremely smart. Naturally, he sees Sheng Nanling''s intention to support Tang Yezhou. Therefore, he creates a great contradiction.


    On the surface, Lu forgets to be a good man and a bad man.


    For Yan Luoyin, she is a good man!


    Yanluoyin came to Lu forgetting Yan for help before. Lu forgetting Yan suddenly let go and decided to help her. Yanluoyin doesn''t believe in Lu forgetting Yan, but with his help, she sends Su Ruoxi to her. Naturally, yanluoyin won''t give up this opportunity!


    When Lu forgets Yan to be a villain, he naturally treats Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling.


    Lu forgets Yan to estimate to have to be taught a lesson by oneself, but Sheng Nanling is a person who must repay or a smart person, absolutely will take advantage of this springboard, trip Yan Luoyin at one stroke.


    Li Jimeng originally took Su Ruoxi to Tang Jinyu. Normally, if Yan Luoyin knew, she would not take Su Ruoxi to Beichuan.


    But at the birthday party, Yan Luoyin messes up, so she is given a cold reception. Tang Jinyu doesn''t tell Yan Luoyin.


    So Yan Luo yinche completely became a tool man, and was forgotten by Lu yankeng to the center of the earth.


    Lu forgets that Yan is cheap, but there is a bottom line. If Su Ruoxi is not pregnant, her skill and wisdom are enough to cope with the past. Lu forgets that Yan is also very sure of this, so he takes her as a bait.


    Now that she''s pregnant, Lu forgets that she''s a natural counsellor. If she wants to know, she won''t do it. Su Ruoxi, a mother, can do anything, but she can''t hurt her child.


    If there is such a big trouble in the middle, we should go according to the plan.


    I don''t have too much regret.


    Big time, Lu forget Yan sincerely with Su Ruoxi make amends.


    Lu forgot Yan glanced at Sheng Nanling''s cold face: "don''t exclude me. I have nothing to do with Tang Jinyu, so I''m helping you."


    "This kind of help can kill you several times."


    "No, I know you have a hard mouth and a soft heart."


    Sheng Nanling said, "you can have a try."


    "Isn''t that what I tried?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling said coldly, "it will be inflated afterwards."


    "You are threatening me! Now I''m a guide. Don''t push me. "


    "What if you''re in a hurry?" Sheng Nanling is just like that.


    Lu forgot his face


    All of a sudden, the car stopped.


    Lu forgetting Yan looked at Sheng Nanling''s murderous face and laughed like a fox: "you see, I''m in a hurry. The car broke down and stalled. How can I chase people?"

 Chapter 811

    Su Ruoxi''s eyes closed, sitting on the plane, wearing noise reduction headphones, can''t hear anything, so he''s not worried.


    It is estimated that Yan Luoyin can be seen later, and before she is taken away, there is a scandal on the Internet. The target is Yan Luoyin!


    Now it''s time to figure out how to find someone to settle accounts!


    I don''t know how long after that, when the plane stopped, I could hear a clear voice from a distance: "how''s the man?"


    The bodyguard wanted to say it, but he didn''t want to say it.


    Yan Luo Yin looks ugly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Su Ruoxi She''s asleep. "


    Yan Luoyin: "yes


    "Don''t listen to your bodyguard. I''m awake." Su Ruoxi yawned and his lazy voice came from the cabin.


    Su Ruoxi moved her arm comfortably. These people probably thought she couldn''t run away, so they didn''t tie her hands and feet.


    After stretching, walk out of the cabin, stand in front of the escalator and walk down step by step.


    Su Ruoxi had just attended the youth killing banquet. He was going to walk on the red carpet. Naturally, he was very beautiful.


    She was wearing a dark red dress with jewelry. Her long hair was curled up behind her. She had just the right make-up and beautiful appearance. She was not tied up at all. It was like a holiday.


    It seems that Su Ruoxi stands at the exit of the escalator and looks down at Yan Luoyin in front of her in a windbreaker. She raises her hand slightly.


    "So grand to meet me?"


    Yanluoyin follows the car and there are people.


    Yan Luo Yin lingered on Su Ruoxi''s face for a moment, with a cold smile, "take it away."


    Beauty is beauty, and Sheng Nanling doesn''t just look at her face.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the bodyguard coming towards her, "have I resisted? I''ll go myself. "


    "Su Ruoxi, it would be great if you could think like that."


    "Don''t worry, you''re a beauty. I''ve always been gentle with beauty."


    Yan Luo Yin obviously hates this kind of saying and turns to walk towards the car.


    Jiang Shi motioned for her car. Su Ruoxi gave him a smile and nodded, "thank you."


    Jiang Shi was very uncomfortable with this look. Su Ruoxi shouldn''t have laughed at him like this. What was he doing?


    In the past, Jiang Shi knew Su Ruoxi as well as Su Jiawen. He would keep an eye on him and be alert.


    Su Ruoxi got into the car, simply closed his eyes and had a rest again. He completely gave up writing down the route.


    Calculate the time, this is afraid to leave the imperial capital, if there is no navigation in a strange place, unfamiliar life, dizzy, can''t remember.


    Be flexible!


    Feeling the car stopped, another hour later, Su Ruoxi opened his eyes and saw a villa, a villa with a sea view.


    A river into the sea, the river is on both sides of the villas, a look is the rich area.


    "Is dinner ready?" Su Ruoxi got out of the car and looked ahead. Jiang Zhi bent down to open the door, and then asked him, "I''m hungry. I need to have dinner."


    Jiang Zhi doesn''t move, but waits for Yan Luo Yin to come out of the car.


    Yan Luo Yin''s face is very bad after she comes out. "You''re calling my men now."


    Su Ruoxi gave a "tut tut" and said, "is this my order? I''m just asking. Since you invite me to be your guest, how can I be restrained? Or are you not willing to treat me to dinner? Yan Luo Yin, this is not the way to treat guests. "


    Su Ruoxi smiles gently, openly and beautifully. She can''t pick out any flaws, and you can''t see her inner fear.


    Yan Luo sound hook lips, pan with cold.


    "You have said all the good and bad words. Do I have any choice?"


    "I''ll have hot pot, cake, COD, crab, prawn, bird''s nest, pear soup."


    Jiang Shi''s face was ugly. "How can I get it for you this evening?"


    "These are all common dishes. Is it difficult?"? Su Ruoxi smiles at Jiang Shi, "however, if you feel embarrassed, I can give up one of them, such as crabs."


    Yan Luoyin, "..."


    Jiang Zhi


    Can buy prawns, why not buy crabs, give up do not give up, there is a difference?


    Su Ruoxi very polite smile, disguised as embarrassed appearance, "really trouble you."


    Then he entered the door of the villa. He seemed to regard himself as the master. He looked casual and said "trouble you" in the words. It was very different, and he was not polite at all.


    Does Su Ruoxi mean to be kidnapped? And the consciousness of falling into the hands of the enemy.


    Where''s the confidence?


    Yan Luo Yin and Jiang Zhi are furious again!


    After entering the villa, Su Ruoxi found that the villa was not empty and lifeless. It was like someone was living in it, and there were even servants waiting beside him.


    Strange, if this is Yan Luoyin''s private property, it won''t be popular. At least ten days and a half months, the servant comes to clean it.Su Ruoxi stands in front of an artistic picture.


    Although she was looking at the painting, she was actually thinking and, of course, watching the change.


    Yanluoyin and Jiang Shi come in. The bodyguard who follows them stands at the four corners of the room, but doesn''t say hello to the servant. The servant''s attitude towards yanluoyin is not very close, just like greeting a guest.


    So neither the servant nor the house belongs to Yan Luoyin.


    Well, the news is good for Su Ruoxi.


    After all, Su Ruoxi can be sure that since Lu forgets Yan to sell her, the house and people should be Lu forgets Yan''s people.


    If it''s not an iron wall, it''s a good breakthrough.


    "What are you looking at? Do you understand the picture? "


    "I don''t understand."


    Yan Luo Yin voice can''t hide her disdain, "you don''t know how to still see?"


    "I''m controlling myself to divert my attention, or I''ll stab you with a knife."


    Jiang Zhi suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Su Ruoxi, defensive and hostile.


    "Jiang Zhi, don''t look at me like this. I''m a weak woman. Can''t beat also can''t say, can''t be bullied by you ruthlessly, difficult can I still turn to the sky? Besides, this room is full of your people. What can I do? I just want to wait for you to bring me a meal and eat it in the evening. Who knows what''s waiting for me tomorrow? "


    Jiang Zhi


    Can''t you say that? It''s so smart!


    Yan Luo Yin way: "pour is not conceal your malice to me."


    "If you want to see my kindness to you, that''s OK."


    "Is it necessary to speak in such a strange way?"


    "Weird is my characteristic. If I don''t respond to you, I''m just talking nonsense now


    Yan Luo Yin looks ugly.


    "How did you marry Sheng Nanling?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t reply, but with a smile, he approached Yan Luoyin: "then you have to ask me first, answer me a question, kidnap me here, for what?"


    "You can guess."


    Su Ruoxi: "I think you are killing yourself."


    "This is to cheer you up, or to comfort yourself. I dare not give you a hand."


    "You can''t be so annoying. You''ve been kidnapped, and you''re under the eaves of people''s house. You can''t even cheer up?"


    Yan Luo Yin snorted, scorning to the extreme.


    "You haven''t answered my question, your purpose."


    Yan Luoyin crossed her hands in front of her chest and looked at Su Ruoxi like a commodity without any respect. "I just want to know what you can do to make Sheng Nanling treat you differently."


    Motherfucker.


    What''s the use of knowing this?


    In order to prove something meaningless, we have to risk offending the Sheng family to kidnap her.


    It''s not worth the loss. How can Yan Luoyin not understand it?


    In fact, this is the idea of ordinary people, but for people who have noble status and full sense of superiority since childhood, once they feel threatened by dignity and superiority, they will form an obsession.


    Yan Luoyin must understand!


    Su Ruoxi is a person Yan Luoyin has never paid attention to, but can stand beside Sheng Nanling. This makes her superior feel the threat, not reconciled and confused and uncomfortable is like this.


    She must cut off this knot in one''s heart so that she can continue to live peacefully.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile on the surface, "that''s a pity, because there are too many advantages in Miss Ben. For a while, you can''t understand."


    Yan Luo Yin sneers, "you are as shameless as Su Jiawen! And that poor blind confidence. "


    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing to be shameless, or blind and pitiful self-confidence, if it can upset you?"


    "You..."


    "My dinner, will you join me?"


    Yan Luo Yin hands into a fist, gnash teeth of spit out a word.


    "Eat

 Chapter 812

    About half an hour later, the ordered takeout came one by one.


    Beichuan prefecture has the strongest economic development among the 14 prefectures, and it is also a first tier super city.


    Most of the petty bourgeoisie here enjoy life.


    This is the most bustling shiliyangchang in the last century. The beauty of pictorial is here, so the whole city is very retro.


    Su Ruoxi ordered so much food, but she basically didn''t move. She just ate some shrimp and bird''s nest.


    "Why don''t you eat hot pot?" Yan Luo Yin looks at the hot oil and the bottom of the pot with a strong fragrance. She frowns and doesn''t know whether she likes it or not.


    "Just watch."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    Jiang Zhi


    Listen, is that what people say?


    "It''s hard to change the fact that you were kidnapped by me."


    "My husband will come to save me." Su Ruoxi peels the shrimp comfortably. It''s steamed shrimp with garlic. It''s not spicy, but delicious. Excellent high protein, pregnant to eat these better.


    I had a mouthful of pear soup. It''s amazing.


    Su Ruoxi enjoyed himself very much. He really didn''t have the consciousness of being a prisoner.


    "How did you get married with Sheng Nanling?" Yanluoyin doesn''t want to talk about anything else.


    "When you get to know each other, you get married."


    "Do you think I didn''t look you up? Is it fun to fool me? "


    "Oh, you found out." The voice is very artificial.


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    "Pa!" Yan Luo Yin slaps on the table, angry but: "you still play with me now!"


    "What''s wrong with you? Did you kidnap me? I also want to give you face, but also call your sister. I''ll give you a hug and a smile. "


    "Do you think I can''t cure you?" Yanluoyin waves, and Jiang Shi points a gun at Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi knows that she is pregnant, so she can''t mess with guns.


    Yan Luo Yin certainly dare not kill her, but hurt a little, Yan Luo Yin still have to go.


    She can''t die, but the child can''t!


    The first few months are the most prone to miscarriage. Even if she is in good health and strong physique, she still has to protect the fetus!


    "Well, I''m afraid of death. Don''t frighten me with this gun. Go ahead and I''ll tell you." Su Ruoxi should have counselled, but he didn''t delay eating bird''s nest.


    Jiang Zhi raised his gun''s hand, but he moved it a little. Su Ruoxi didn''t lift his eyes. "If I don''t take the gun, I won''t talk."


    Yan Luo Yin doesn''t listen to what Su Ruoxi says.


    Su Ruoxi raised his head, put his hand on the table, and looked at Yan Luoyin sitting opposite. "Do you want to waste time with me here? Yes, I have plenty of time. On the contrary, time is not enough for you. You believe in Sheng Nanling''s strength and find me for a day or two."


    So stiff for ten seconds, Yan Luo Yin is defeated.


    Jiang Zhizheng took the gun down.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "it should have been like this for a long time. It''s not good to draw guns from each other."


    "Tell me the truth."


    "It''s very simple. I was picked up by Sheng Nanling on the street."


    Yan Luo Yin''s face is not a bit ugly: "do you think I will believe it?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Su Ruoxi opened his hand.


    Yan Luo sound lost consciousness for two seconds, or found that Su Ruoxi really did not lie, surprised mouth open.


    "Do you know ye shuning?"


    Yan Luo Yin nodded: "of course I know."


    "In your eyes, who do you think is better than me and her?"


    "Ye shuning!"


    "So you look down on me from head to toe?" Su Ruoxi raised her eyebrows.


    "I have to admit that you are smart, smart, flexible and calm, but you are not as good as ye shuning."


    "If you can get married by looking at your status, why didn''t Sheng Nanling marry you?" Su Ruoxi sneered: "now don''t bluff me with identity. Identity is a fart. Now ye shuning and her brother are gone. Ye Chenghe is dead. The family takes back the medal of power and expels them from the ranks of power. They have no privileges to enjoy. "


    "Do you really think it''s all right to marry Sheng Nanling? A daughter-in-law who is not listed in the genealogy is not valued. Even all the guests at my uncle''s birthday party know that you are Sheng Nanling''s wife, but you are not so enviable. After all, in a big family, a daughter-in-law is not a daughter-in-law, and it changes the fastest, isn''t it? "


    I''ve been in the genealogy for a long time. You''re a fool. You don''t know!


    Yan Luo Yin in the end how to think of, these things don''t inquire clearly to suppress her, at that time have to fight back.


    Yan Luoyin has not finished, said: "the daughter-in-law of Sheng''s genealogy is not the same. Sheng Nanling certainly did not tell you that once she joined the genealogy, marriage is not easy to get divorced. At the same time, the woman has a large amount of protection. Even if it is a real divorce, no matter what the reason is, the man will give the woman valuable compensation, or real estate or rights or power, which you can''t forget I don''t know. "Su Ruoxi''s eyes lit up immediately. "I''ll go. There are so many advantages to divorce. Why don''t I get divorced and have fun?"


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    Silent for a few seconds, Yan Luo Yin said with anger. "From your reaction, you don''t know."


    She really didn''t know!


    But this does not prevent her from being the daughter-in-law of the Sheng family and joining the family tree of the Sheng family.


    "Well, as you said, I may not have a genealogy to join Sheng''s family. Now I''ve got Sheng Nanling?


    "Then I''ll think carefully, such as gongdou opera, giving birth to several sons to Sheng Nanling. It''s impossible for a big family like the Sheng family to let their blood flow away. Then I''ll have a big fight in the Sheng family with my two children and pester with Sheng Nanling all my life. Even if you become the milk grandmother of the Sheng family, I''ll have two Son, is it difficult for you to be understanding? "


    "You also underestimate the means of the big family. It''s very easy for an abandoned little grandmother to disappear quietly."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "what you said is reasonable, when I didn''t say it."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    "Why did Sheng Nanling find you in the street and even marry you?"


    The topic is back to the original origin.


    Su Ruoxi really thinks Yan Luoyin is boring.


    "At that time, in order to avoid Sheng Yilin''s urging, Sheng Nanling married a woman first and then. I happened to appear at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Sheng Nanling came up and asked me if I was single. I said I was single, so he took me to get married. "


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "look, my husband, who can''t be asked by others, easily appears in a red book with me. Although I don''t have the same background as you, I can''t bear to be lucky. When I became the son of choice, I became Sheng Nanling''s wife and the eldest daughter-in-law of the Sheng family. "


    " shut up!


    "Why, can''t you hear these words again? If you are not reconciled, be jealous. "


    "According to the time, you had an engagement with Gu Jingxuan at that time."


    "An engagement doesn''t mean I''m married. Besides, am I a fool? In front of me are Sheng Nanling and Gu Jingxuan. I will definitely choose Sheng Nanling. "


    Yan Luo Yin is too angry to speak.


    "How are you? Is there anything else to ask? I also know that this way of meeting is just like what is written in the novel. Romance has no logic to speak of, but it just happened to me, and I can only take it reluctantly. "


    Listen, who can say such shameless words!


    Only Su Jiawen''s sister!


    Su Jiawen anxiously dealt with the scene and gave a "Ha Che" sound.


    "Damn, which grandson scolds me?"


    Su Ruoxi has no pressure to resist Yan Luoyin''s cross examination: "if you have no questions to ask me, I''ll ask you, do you like Sheng Nanling?"


    Yan Luo Yin sneers: "what do you think?"


    "Yes, my husband is so excellent and handsome. Few people don''t like him."


    "Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain!"


    "You have to understand me. My humble status is so lucky that I should get a bargain and sell well."


    "Shameless!"


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "this house is Lu''s, isn''t it?"


    Yanluoyin can''t keep up with the speed of this topic.


    "If it''s not Lu forgetting Yan''s, it should be his brother''s."


    Yan Luo Yin''s face changed slightly.


    Su Ruoxi saw at a glance: "is the house crying for the wind hard to come true?"


    Yan Luo Yin''s face changed more obviously.


    What''s the situation?


    Yanluoyin and qixunfeng have an affair? Damn, Yan Luoyin likes Sheng Nanling and another big guy?


    Su Ruoxi decides to cheat Yan Luoyin: "I''ve met Qi Xunfeng."


    "How can you ever see the wind crying?" Yan Luo Yin disdained to the extreme, "you and I, with crying for the wind, with Sheng Nanling, not a person of the world!"


    "Oh, then this is really a house to cry for the wind." Su Ruoxi looks directly at Yan Luoyin and laughs. Suddenly, the wind turns around. With the general meaning of mischief, he deliberately disgusts Yan Luoyin: "in fact, I didn''t cheat you. I''ve been to Norman castle and seen crying for the wind."

 Chapter 813

    This sentence thoroughly annoys Yan Luo Yin.


    "Su Ruoxi, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Are you reacting too much?" Su Ruoxi does a prank, but also cheat Yan Luo Yin heart secret, heartache extremely happy.


    At the same time, Su Ruoxi thinks Yanluo sound is like a paper tiger. She looks smart, at least much better than ye shuning.


    What happened?


    It''s really weak and explosive that you can''t keep secrets when you are stimulated. But she was so weak that she was tied away.


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi thinks she should do something when she goes back. She''s really fed up with the feeling of being held in her hand, such as Lu forgetting Yan and Yan Luoyin.


    If the enemy doesn''t move, she doesn''t move. She completely loses the initiative of starting first, which can only be played to death.


    Although she is innocent, but married to Sheng Nanling, the identity gap is the original sin, will make people jealous, will let people start on her.


    No wonder she''s lying in the comfort zone all the time. She can''t move until someone moves her.


    "What if I let you know! I just like to cry for the wind


    Jiang Zhi reminded: "Miss..."


    Just said two words, was Yan Luo Yin to block: "don''t stop me, Su Ruoxi even if know all this, she can take me how?"


    "What can I do with you? So, Miss Luo Yin, you can say whatever you want. I promise to keep it a secret. No one will tell you! "


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    Jiang Zhi


    Su Ruoxi was frank, but he was shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    Yan Luoyin is so good. She likes two big guys at the same time. And they''re all first-class people. Shit, they have a high vision.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxi took a look at Jiang Shi, the bodyguard with a cold face and no smile. He just robbed him.


    Hearing the name of crying for the wind, the breath on my body is colder than before.


    So now the boys, are there cold face, heart Sao?


    Jiang Shi likes Yan Luoyin!


    It''s a proper love drama. No wonder she just tried it out. Jiang Zhi was not moved. She had a sense of belonging.


    Look, there are too many flaws in yanluoyin.


    Su Ruoxi immediately thought out the strategy.


    "Now that I know you like to cry for the wind, I can help you."


    "How do you know I need your help?" Yan Luo Yin is angry in her heart, and her face is cold.


    She had never been in Norman castle, but Su Ruoxi told her that she had!


    How did she get there? Who did she go with? Why could she enter the territory of crying for the wind?


    If Su Ruoxi becomes Sheng Nanling''s wife, which makes her unwilling, then at this moment, Yan Luoyin wants to kill Su Ruoxi.


    Both qixunfeng and Sheng Nanling are top-notch figures, so Yan Luoyin likes them, but in her heart, qixunfeng''s weight is heavier!


    "Look at you, do you want to kill me?"


    "I wish you knew!"


    "Why, I''m married now, and I won''t fight with you to cry for the wind. Don''t worry, I''m not your enemy, at least not your rival."


    Yan Luo sound defensive looking at Su Ruoxi, she did not believe.


    Who knows if Su Ruoxi talks about people or lies?


    "We are all women. I know very well that if a woman meets a man she likes, but she can''t get it. That kind of unwillingness, that kind of jealousy, that kind of obsession, it''s like an ant biting your bone marrow, which makes your heart ache, makes you sleep hard every day and night, and makes you uncomfortable all day. You are a beautiful woman. I just said that I love beautiful women. How can I see you so sad? "


    "You said you wanted to stab me to death!"


    "At this time, how can I know that you like to cry for the wind?" Su Ruoxi smiles: "I''ll tell you this. Since I''m married to Sheng Nanling, I certainly don''t want to see a woman come to rob my husband. If you like to cry for the wind, it''s reasonable for me to help you catch him."


    When Su Ruoxi speaks, Yu Guang looks at Jiang Zhi.


    Sure enough, I saw his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, his hands hanging on his side were also clenched into fists, his feet rolled the floor, and he moved in a small range.


    Micro expression and micro action show that Jiang Shi doesn''t like, is not happy, and even resents a sentence from Su Ruoxi.


    If you''re upset, that''s right.


    Yan Luo Yin coldly said: "Sheng Nanling and Qi Xunfeng are enemies and opponents. What can you do to help me?"


    "You mean yes. Since you are willing, I will help you."


    "I don''t like empty checks."


    Su Ruoxi smiles and drinks pear soup.


    She thinks that women are really emotional animals. Yan Luoyin asked her how to be with Sheng Nanling a moment ago. Now she''s completely following her words.


    Tut Tut, in love, a woman will become a fool.


    Su Ruoxi said: "Lu forgetting Yan has a good relationship with me.""Yes? If it''s good, how can he sell you? " Yan Luo Yin''s voice is extremely ironic.


    "Lu forgets that Yan takes wind from time to time. You have to understand him." Su Ruoxi said: "at least when I ran into you at Lu''s home, didn''t you get swept out?"


    Yan Luoyin: "what does that mean?"


    "If I tell you, I know where the wind is."


    "Pa --!" Yan Luo Yin''s anger rose immediately: "Su Ruoxi, are you playing with me? How can you know the address of qixunfeng! "


    "In the boxing ring of the night city, I stayed there for a long time."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    "This is the capital of Beichuan state. There is a warehouse in the suburb to the north and to the right. Lawrence, who was crying for the wind, was cut by cold fire and blooded. There should be traces in the warehouse."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    "After the president''s birthday party, you lost touch with Qi Xunfeng. You went to Lu forgetyan''s house many times. Your purpose was to ask Qi Xunfeng''s whereabouts, because with you, you couldn''t find Qi Xunfeng at all. As for the first time I cried for the wind to frighten Yuguo, I lived in the presidential palace. "


    "Su Ruoxi! How do you know all this? " Yan Luo sound cold stab general shock.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Yan Luo Yin''s red face, "Sheng Ye has been tracking down Qi Xunfeng''s whereabouts. I know you should take it for granted. Don''t be so surprised. It seems that you have no insight."


    Yan Luo sound gas to shiver, these confidential things, Sheng Nanling will tell Su Ruoxi?


    They are so close to each other.


    Su Ruoxi''s tone of speech is declarative, and he is confident and leisurely. Everything is under control, which naturally makes people convinced.


    To tell the truth, Su Ruoxi began to talk about the following things: "now qixunfeng is contacting Lu forgetting Yan. One day ago, he went to Jingxi University and met a man. He is Li Jimeng!"


    After su Ruoxi reveals the news that Yan Luoyin doesn''t know, it''s like taking a dose of medicine. Yan Luoyin has believed 80% in her heart.


    After all, who knows, Su Ruoxi''s face is not red!


    "Why do you want to find Li Jimeng?"


    "Don''t you know that Li Jimeng belongs to your uncle? I still need to remind you of such a thing?"


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    "Today, under the leadership of Li Jimeng, I join hands with Lu Chenyan to get rid of the two masters, Jiang Qi and Jiang Han, and finally let me fall into your hands." Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, go back to find Li Jimeng. If he keeps it from you, he''ll be forced to die."


    The dog bites the dog. Su Ruoxi thinks it''s fun.


    "There''s more!" Yan Luo Yin''s voice is cold and roars at Su Ruoxi.


    That''s enough. We should start to keep the mystery.


    "The truth is, I know where the wind is, so I can help you." Su Ruoxi had enough to eat and drink, wiped it with a paper towel, gently put the paper towel on the table, and said lazily, "if you want to let me go tomorrow, I''ll give you a night to consider whether you want to let me go."


    Yan Luo Yin is in the same place.


    She was threatened by Su Ruoxi!


    "I can''t let you go!"


    "Don''t worry about making a choice now. I''ve given you a night to think about it. You have to be patient."


    Su Ruoxi took a few steps and came to Jiang Shi and patted him on the shoulder.


    "As a bodyguard, you have to share your master''s worries. If your master wants to find the wind, you have to think for her. Help me persuade him."


    Jiang Shi''s muscles are tight. If Su Ruoxi is not a woman, he will be beaten to death by Jiang Shi now.


    Jiang Zhi''s resistance reaction, everything falls into Su Ruoxi''s eyes.


    The master and the bodyguard are not in the same heart, which is a good breakthrough.


    Su Ruoxi turns around in the room, "this is the house crying for the wind. Alas, if you can live here, Yan Luoyin, you should be very happy."


    Yan Luo Yin''s face is very bad, and looking at the takeout on the table, immediately roars: "throw everything away!"

 Chapter 814

    Yan Luo Yin stands up from the table and looks at Su Ruoxi coldly: "don''t think of any tricks. You can''t escape."


    Put down the cruel words, shake the cuff and walk out of the villa.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the warehouse you said. I want to know if you''re lying to me."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "please feel free, but can you leave me here alone?"


    Yan Luoyin''s eyes narrowed.


    "Jiang Shi, you stay and watch her well."


    "Yes Jiang Zhi nodded in response.


    Su Ruoxi eyebrows: "well, I can''t run away, I''ll wait for your examination results at home."


    Yanluoyin with a line of bodyguards left, there are still people in the room, and Jiang Shi is with her.


    Su Ruoxi, in the name of helping, is busy in the restaurant and kitchen. Suddenly, Jiang Shi comes over and holds a servant, "what are you holding in your hand?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "don''t ask. I wrote her a life-saving note."


    "Su Ruoxi!" Jiang Zhi was enraged by her confidence.


    Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes and motioned the servant to show Jiang Shi the note.


    Jiang Shi took it and opened it. It said: go out and tell the media that Su Ruoxi is at this address. Thank you for 100000 yuan.


    "You didn''t mean well."


    "Won''t I be allowed to find a way out of here?"


    "I can destroy this note now and tell you all about your actions."


    "Then why don''t you destroy the note?" Su Ruoxi raises his eyebrows and smiles at Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Zhili is in the same place, and his breath is even colder.


    "In fact, I know you won''t stop me. That''s why I have the courage to confess to you. If Yan Luoyin isn''t here, I''ll come straight to the point. You like her, don''t you?"


    "Shut up."


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to help you Su Ruoxi is sure to win. "What I said just now is all true. Yanluoyin will rule out her doubts about me later. Naturally, I will help her to cry for the wind. I will do what I say."


    Jiang Shi said, "it''s up to you?"


    "I think you can think another way about why I can be Sheng Nanling''s wife."


    Jiang Zhi


    This sentence made him silent. If there are few brushes to deal with men, how can Sheng Nanling like it?


    Su Ruoxi stepped forward, took the note from Jiang Shi''s hand, and then put it into the servant''s mobile phone: "this is written when sleeping on the plane. It''s only enough to write so much. Now I''ll add a sentence to you, you can call this number."


    Su Ruoxi said about Su Jiawen''s mobile phone, "you tell him, I''m here, tell my fans to come and see me..."


    Su Ruoxi''s voice suddenly stops, because the muzzle of the gun in Jiang Zhi''s hand is against her.


    Su Ruoxi was disgusted to death.


    "Even if I don''t do anything, within two days, Sheng Nanling will find the door. Now you release the water, you won''t betray Yan Luoyin!"


    Jiang Zhi was not moved.


    Su Ruoxi took a powerful medicine.


    "Well, then you and I will make a bet to see if you can stop Yan Luoyin from being with Qi Xunfeng!"


    Jiang Shi took out insurance.


    Su Ruoxi gave a cold drink: "I''m dead. Do you think my husband will let your lady go? Yan Luoyin will definitely be doomed by Sheng Nanling. Your life is over, and she will be destroyed in your hands. Do you have the heart to see such a thing happen!


    Jiang Zhi''s hand was shaking faintly, obviously tangled.


    Su Ruoxi wants to scold Jiang Shi.


    What if the hand shakes or the gun goes off?


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth and said, "now let me spread the news, and tomorrow I will leave. Naturally, I won''t help you miss to cry for the wind! I am the opposite of her. As long as I escape, I will never help her in the future! Jiang Zhi! Point the gun at me again and have a try! "


    After the last sentence, Jiang Shi was moved by Su Ruoxi and finally stopped the gun.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are full of murderous intention and anger. She slaps Jiang Zhi''s face with her backhand.


    Jiang Shi didn''t have time to react, so he flattened his head.


    Back to Su Ruoxi''s cold eyes.


    "Jiang Zhi! I hate people pointing guns at me! This is the last time, otherwise I will never let Yan Luoyin go! "


    Su Ruoxi''s voice is cold, just like a knife on his heart. He suddenly changes his face, which makes Jiang Zhixin a little tight.


    He was a little afraid of this woman.


    It''s ridiculous.


    The servant on one side was also frightened. At the moment, Su Ruoxi''s breath was really terrible!


    Su Ruoxi takes a deep breath, suppresses the intention of killing in his heart, and after converging, Su Ruoxi looks at the servant again.


    "I''m very happy now. It''s done for me. I''ll give you a million." Su Ruoxi''s voice was still cold, as if he had knocked on a glassware, cold and gorgeous, but he changed his words. He looked back at Jiang Shi, his eyes were cold as thorns: "give me my mobile phone!"Jiang Zhi stands where he is.


    "Me! Yes! Hands! Machine! Here! I don''t know


    The servant felt that he had lost his function and was worried, "Miss..."


    "I don''t need your help, but a million is a lot!" Su Ruoxi didn''t look back, just looked at Jiang Shi.


    In this confrontation for about half a minute, Jiang Shi returned Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone to her.


    "What''s the address here?"


    The servant felt embarrassed that she had taken one million for nothing. She said directly, "No.13 Sinan road."


    Su Ruoxi starts up and calls Su Jiawen.


    "Where are you, sister? I''ve dealt with more than half of the things here, but those grandsons are all animals like crazy. There are many rumors on the Internet, and it will take a while to deal with them. I''ll be relieved if you report me safe! "


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen doesn''t know about himself.


    Su Ruoxi suppresses the coldness caused by his anger and opens his mouth quietly. "I''m at 13 Sinan Road, Beichuan."


    "Lying trough? Li Jimeng directly sent you out of the imperial capital. This boy is too good! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi said: "you inform my fans that I''m going to have a fan meeting at the gate of the villa tomorrow morning. I''m going to have a chat with them about what happened recently and explain this misunderstanding."


    "You''ve already thought about public relations. I''m sure I can do it for you. You don''t need to worry about arranging noodles!"


    "Thank you, brother. I''ll see you online tomorrow."


    "OK, see you online tomorrow! Sister smash, don''t be insulted by these rubbish information, go to bed early, good night


    "Good night


    Su Ruoxi takes the line and wants to call her husband, but Jiang Zhi takes her cell phone back.


    "It''s my limit to let you call Su Jiawen."


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t force her. She looks at Jiang Zhi, and her voice is not clear: "you really love her."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Good one has nothing to do with me, and I don''t want to have anything to do with it."


    Su Ruoxi said and returned to the room prepared for her, ready to sleep, tomorrow must be a heavy surprise.


    Yan Luo Yin comes back from the outer suburbs with a bad face.


    In the warehouse, as Su Ruoxi described, there were traces of blood and fighting. Although it was covered with dust, at least Su Ruoxi didn''t lie.


    But these can''t let Yan Luo Yin confirm, this is the place that Lawrence came to.


    When Yan Luoyin is really sure, she finds a piece of mobile phone on the ground, which was crushed by Lengran.


    And the mobile phone is just a common style.


    Due to the prevention of tracking, the mobile phone is not purchased by the public, but specially customized. Its function is the same as that of the public smart phone, but it is safer and more hidden.


    So, Su Ruoxi didn''t lie!


    She really knows where the wind is!


    Knowing this fact does not make Yan Luoyin happy, but more sad.


    Su Ruoxi can know the location of qixunfeng, but she doesn''t know it at all!


    She has always thought that Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling are not the same people in the world. She is the only one who can match such a tough man!


    But now, the fact hit her hard in the face, she was more likely to be excluded!


    "Ah Yan Luo Yin is so angry that she points a gun to the sky in the warehouse and sends out several bullets in succession. Then she buries the boundless anger at the bottom of her eyes!


    After coming back, Su Ruoxi has been sleeping down.


    What on earth does this woman rely on to be so confident, so down-to-earth, and in no hurry?


    Even if Sheng Nanling comes to look for it, it''s the place to cry for the wind. For a while and a half, no one will be found.


    Is she really not afraid at all?


    What Yan Luo Yin doesn''t know is that Su Ruoxi is so calm, relying on himself!


    She had been plotting against your subordinates before she knew it!


    Yan Luoyin has always believed that everything Su Ruoxi owned was obtained after climbing up the Sheng family, relying on Sheng Nanling''s power.


    For this reason, Yan Luoyin ignores Su Ruoxi''s own intelligence, wit and talent.


    In fact, put aside just a word, Yan Luo Yin can''t admit that Su Ruoxi is not inferior to her!


    She can''t admit Su Ruoxi''s excellence!

 Chapter 815

    Because the car broke down, Lu forgot Yan and Sheng Nanling had to stop.


    But the car had already left the imperial capital. At this time, they were on the National Road, and two people were standing by the side of the road.


    Sheng Nanling''s whole body, from head to foot, even a hair is written, not happy, not happy with low pressure!


    "Don''t be angry. I didn''t know the car would stop."


    Sheng Nanling is wearing a windbreaker, silver rimmed glasses and low air pressure. She looks like a god of pestilence.


    No matter what Lu forgets Yan is talking about, he doesn''t want to say a word.


    "He Lin also asked people to drive the car. If we can stop the car first, we''ll go. The loss has been reduced to the minimum. How can you still stink?"


    Sheng Nanling finally can''t bear it. "You didn''t talk so much when you were a child!"


    "Of course I know, but now it''s different from the past. When you grow up, your character will change. It''s not like you grew up with the same character."


    "Be quiet!" The blood vessels on the back of Sheng Nanling''s hand are jumping abruptly.


    He''s going to fight back.


    But I beat Lu forgetting Yan, and no one drove.


    "Big night, and in the suburbs, do not speak to blow light wind ah, I am too boring."


    "Isn''t it boring to talk to me?"


    "Better than nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Nanling is extremely depressed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call Yan Luoyin!"


    Sheng Nanling''s face was completely cold. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Did you ask me?"


    "Call now, make sure it''s safe!"


    Lu forgets Yan to hook a lip, smile evil spirit Fei ran, "you this attitude let me very displeased, I suddenly don''t want to call."


    Under the silver frame, Sheng Nanling''s eyes are astonishingly cold.


    A second later, Lu forgot Yan took out his mobile phone and called Yan Luoyin: "who are you?"


    "13 Sinan Road, your address." Yan Luo Yin''s voice is cold.


    "I asked if she was dead." Lu forgets that Yan rolled his eyes.


    Yan Luo became angry when she stopped. "Su Ruoxi is sleeping. Can he die?"


    "Then she''s not dead."


    "Do you call me and ask about it?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be very jealous when you see your rival. You''ll attack her."


    "I''m not that careful."


    "Oh, I believe it." That sarcastic tone can''t believe at all, just about to hang up, Yan Luo Yin said two words, "wait a minute."


    "Anything else?"


    "Su Ruoxi told me that she knew where your brother was, right?"


    "Oh?" Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow to ask suddenly came interest.


    "What else did Su Ruoxi say?"


    "Yesterday, qixunfeng went to Jingxi University and contacted Li Jimeng''s sophomore. Is that the case?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile immediately.


    "It''s true. I took it from Li Jimeng."


    After the phone was cut off, Sheng Nanling looked very pale as soon as she raised her eyes.


    "what''s the matter, this expression?" Lu forget Yan almost scared. At night, the cold wind blows. Lu forgets that she can''t stand it!


    "It''s very annoying of you to ask questions."


    "I asked Su Ruoxi if he was dead. Is it wrong?"


    "Lu forgets her face!"


    Lu forgets Yan to shrivel mouth, does not want to provoke the God of plague.


    "Your wife is not dead. She is still sleeping in the villa where she is crying for wind. At the same time, she brainwashed Yan Luoyin and lied to her that she knows where she is."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Su Ruoxi is full of bad water. He''s going to pit the boy who''s undercover. He estimates that after Yan Luoyin returns to the imperial capital, he has to find the boy''s trouble."


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling''s eyes became colder and nodded slightly.


    "You agree with your wife."


    "You can stop talking."


    Lu forgot his face


    Ten minutes later, Lu forgot Yan stopped a truck, or pulled a truck of ducks.


    Sheng Nanling looks like the bottom of a pot.


    The driver saw the 1 million yuan that Lu forgets Yan to turn around, and stood on the side of the road, a little suspicious of life.


    "If you rent the truck, you should have the positioning and navigation of this car. It''s estimated that I will stop by the side of Beichuan Prefecture. You can come and drive it away tomorrow."


    Lu forgets Yan to pull Sheng Nanling to get on the bus.


    Young master Shanda has gone through the mountain of swords and the sea of fire. He has done great things, but he has never suffered such hardships.


    A truck of ducks kept croaking, and duck dung was fragrant all the way. For the first time, Sheng Nanling felt that he had lived in vain in his life.


    The car began to start, and the smell of duck dung floated back along the wind, but it didn''t pour into his nose. He looked at the scene outside, though he couldn''t see anything.


    Finally, I couldn''t help asking."Don''t you mind?"


    The tone is quite disgusting.


    "Can''t stand it, young master?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "I''m quite like you said." Lu forgets Yan to smile: "before finding me in Sheng''s house, I wandered outside, what has not met."


    Sheng Nanling pinched her eyebrows.


    "Rich experience."


    "That''s for sure. It''s not like your golden life of one life."


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "I like you who didn''t talk much before."


    "So I don''t want you to like it now."


    Sheng Nanling


    It was just dawn when we arrived in Beichuan.


    Cars come and go. Lu and Sheng give up the truck decisively. Lu runs directly from the 4S store.


    Su Ruoxi had a good sleep. Last night, he dreamed of his future baby. When he woke up in the morning, he felt happy.


    Go to the room to wash, there are spare clothes in the wardrobe, Su Ruoxi chose checked shirt and trousers, very capable, but can''t make up.


    But this does not hinder Su Ruoxi''s beauty.


    Good foundation, no way, plain face is also very able to play.


    Pushing the door open, two bodyguards stood on both sides of the doorframe.


    He waved in a good mood.


    "Good morning!"


    Then I went downstairs. The servant who got a million yuan of unexpected joy last night estimated that he would be grateful. He came here early to make breakfast, so he had delicious food.


    Porridge, soup dumplings, crab cake.


    Su Ruoxi thinks the service of being kidnapped is excellent.


    Contented finish eating, go outside to stroll the courtyard.


    Su Ruoxi has been to Beichuan before, that is to say, he has toured all the scenic spots, but he has never lived here as a local. Now let''s go to the residential area!


    Villa area is very large, single family, single courtyard. The front yard is a river. Looking up, you can see the villa on the opposite bank. The river flows into the sea. Looking up, you can see the sea at a glance. Little by little, the sun rose from the sea. It was very beautiful.


    On a whim, Su Ruoxi began to play Xinyi boxing.


    Yan Luo Yin on the balcony on the second floor clearly sees Su Ruoxi''s actions.


    She didn''t fall asleep last night and thought about things all night, but when she got up in the morning, she couldn''t feel any worse.


    Xinyi fist, this is Sheng Yilin''s fist.


    Sheng Yilin''s status is not generally high, cold and hard-blooded. She often goes to call uncle Sheng. It seems that the relationship is OK, but Yan Luoyin can''t understand Sheng Yilin''s idea.


    This feeling, even in my uncle, was not felt.


    Sheng Yilin is like a master of Taijiquan. Whatever you say, he responds quietly.


    But you don''t know what he''s thinking, you can''t see through his joys and sorrows.


    I don''t know if he likes or doesn''t like what he says. It seems that everything he says is right, but it seems that everything he says is wrong. He can''t get close at all! No access!


    However, Su Ruoxi''s boxing skills are full of strength, moves and techniques.


    The foundation is very good. It''s absolutely taught by Sheng Nanling.


    Yan Luo Yin was hit hard. She didn''t sleep all night and didn''t have breakfast. She was so angry that she felt dizzy.


    She went downstairs and made a move to Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Shit, she''ll do a good fist. What''s the style of yanluoyin?


    "I won''t fight you." Su Ruoxi''s reaction was very quick and his defense took two steps back.


    Yan Luoyin''s feet are in front and back, and her hands are in a boxing posture. She practices Taekwondo.


    "Why don''t you fight me, dare you?"


    "Not afraid, not willing."


    "You''re afraid I''ll kill you."


    Su Ruoxi immediately laughed, "it''s no use for me to motivate."


    "You must fight me! I said it must be! " Yan Luo Yin is almost gnashing her teeth.


    "Will you come to me?"


    "Do it!" Yan Luo Yin clenches her fist again.


    "Then I''ll have to make an effort to beat you all over the place."


    Su Ruoxi clapped his hands helplessly and hooked his fingertips toward Yan Luoyin.


    Yan Luo Yin''s eyes are fierce, "don''t move any of you!"


    After ordering the bodyguard, Yan Luoyin turns around and kicks. She thought it was a hand to hand fight, but kicks the air.


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."

 Chapter 816

    Su Ruoxi ran away.


    "What are you running for?"


    "I''m defending." Su Ruoxi continued to smile,


    "you continue to attack me."


    Yan Luo Yin grits her teeth, and she attacks Su Ruoxi. As soon as her fist is about to hit her abdomen, Su Ruoxi turns around and Yan Luo Yin fails again.


    "What are you fighting for? Punch


    Su Ruoxi turns over and runs out of the fence. The yard is not a high fence, but a very low fence. It looks like a fairy tale. It''s very beautiful.


    "Well, I''m going to punch."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    It''s estimated to be five meters away from her!


    Yan Luo Yin runs to Su Ruoxi without saying a word. Su Ruoxi turns around again and retreats five meters away.


    Yan Luo Yin is so angry that she is about to vomit blood.


    Angry roar: "Su Ruoxi, you run again, I shot!"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly tilted his head, gave a strange smile, clapped his hands, and suddenly a group of people came out from afar, each with a telephoto lens in his hand!


    "Yanluoyin, you dare to bully my goddess!"


    "Bitch! I''ll fight with you! "


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    She immediately let the bodyguard to catch Su Ruoxi, Su Ruoxi people in the open yard, how can people catch.


    And she has always retained her strength. Everyone thinks that she is a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. At this time, when she shows her fists, one or two bodyguards are defenseless and are kicked to the ground by her.


    Yan Luo Yin is stunned.


    "I don''t fight back. I''m trying to protect you from being beaten into a grandson by me."


    Listen, is that what people say?


    There are deafening legions of fans behind: "Yan! Lo! Sound! Take your life


    "Take it easy, everyone." Su Ruoxi stopped his brain powder with his hand.


    In five minutes.


    In front of villa No. 13, Sinan Road, there is a red carpet, a background wall, a lighting engineer, an interview area, and a fan area. Fans hold balloons with lights in their hands, just like a regular fan meeting.


    Sure enough, Su Jiawen lived up to her expectations. The arrangement of the scene was full of excitement.


    Yan Luo Yin almost fainted. Fortunately, Jiang Shi helped her. Yan Luo Yin roared powerlessly: "what''s the situation in the end?"


    "I, I don''t know!"


    "Get rid of all these people."


    Jiang Shi looked at the fans who blocked the road and said helplessly: "there are too many people. They have mobile phones in their hands, which have been exposed at this time."


    Yan Luo Yin shivers all over.


    One night, only one night, Su Ruoxi is so calm, holding a fan meeting in front of the extremely hidden house.


    How ridiculous!


    She looks like a complete fool.


    Su Ruoxi also said, "if I shoot casually, I have no dead angle, but the angle of my left face is better."


    "By the way, does anyone have lipstick? I''d like to have a look and start the interview. "


    Su Ruoxi''s lipstick is calm.


    Yan Luo sound angry to take a gun, Jiang Shi stopped, "Miss, there are many people here, can''t."


    "You! No! Stop! I don''t know


    "No, miss."


    Yan Luo Yin grabs Jiang Shi''s hand, nails into his flesh: "do you want me to watch Su Ruoxi proud in front of me?"


    At this time, someone suddenly called her name: "Yan Luo Yin, you come here for a while."


    Yan Luo Yin raised her eyes and saw Su Ruoxi winking at her, as if they were sisters with such a strong relationship.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Pay attention to facial expression management. They''ve already started recording."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    "I''ll introduce you to them. Don''t worry. These are my fans, my family."


    The family just asked Yan Luoyin to take her life.


    Yan Luoyin thinks that gene is too terrible. She is angry to death by Su Jiawen. Today, she is angry to death by Su Ruoxi!


    "My little ones, Yan Luoyin is my good sister. We just had a fight."


    Fans with the expression of swallowing rotten eggs looked at Yan Luoyin, joked: "sister Xi, if you are kidnapped, blink twice."


    Su Ruoxi blinked his eyes very cooperatively.


    Fans: "I don''t know."


    There is something wrong with this situation.


    "Sister Xi, if you are kidnapped, blink your left eye twice."


    Su Ruoxi blinked his left eye twice.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    ¡°¡ª¡ª£¡¡±


    "Search -" of a, don''t know who threw a box of soya bean milk, when head according to the face of hit Yan Luo Yin''s head, Jiang Zhi suddenly protect Yan Luo Yi, but the frenzied roaring fans have no life to squeeze over."Bitch! How dare you touch me, sister Xi


    "I put it in my hand. I''m afraid it will melt my existence. I''ve let you kidnap me!"


    "I said, yesterday in the imperial capital, today in Beichuan, it was kidnapping!"


    "Before the Internet is not stepping on high hold low it, clearly is the enemy of each other pinch, how to become a sister."


    "Any sister is free, call the police quickly!"


    The other bodyguards will defend, and the women''s army will not give up.


    Just to kill you!


    Female artists generally have a lot of male fans. As a result, Su Ruoxi is all female fans. Women are crazy. No matter whether you are a big man or not, you have to call grandma on the ground!


    Su Ruoxi is so effortless that he is protected by his fans and retreats behind the scenes, chatting with the fans who left behind.


    "Sister Xi, are all the rumors on the Internet true?"


    "Yanluoyin and my cousin framed me." Su Ruoxi said.


    "But you called Uncle Sheng Nanling."


    "He''s my husband," Su said


    "But Sheng Yilin went to your grandmother''s house to help you. There''s also a video. It''s your godfather''s stone hammer Wait, did I just miss something? "


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "it''s not a godfather, it''s a father."


    A few fans around her can put down an ostrich egg with their mouths wide open.


    Su Ruoxi smile: "sisters, are calm."


    Fans puff like they are sick We can''t calm down. "


    "Help me keep it a secret for the time being. I''m one chance away from being public. I have to make a big one."


    After being kidnapped by Yan Luoyin, Su Ruoxi wants to understand.


    She doesn''t care about identity, but these powerful people do.


    She has no desire, but the fact forces her to have her own power.


    And she is pregnant, it is careless!


    As the fans puffed their mouths, they revealed the news: "just last night, sister Xi, you were nominated as the best supporting actress for the Golden Rooster Award, which is Qin Yan. Your masterpiece This Is this an opportunity? "


    Another fan said weakly, "is this a big one?"


    Su Ruoxi followed to smoke mouth, "so coincident?"


    "Yes, sister Xi, your achievements are so good..." The little girl was in a trance, answering questions like she didn''t wake up.


    Su Ruoxi thinks she is so cute.


    The little girl responded with a shy smile: "I haven''t recovered from the news of your marriage."


    Su Ruoxi asked, "you know who I married."


    "Who Who... " The little girl was guilty of asking herself.


    "My husband is Sheng Nanling."


    Little girl: --


    "Sheng Yilin is not a godfather, but his own father."


    Little girl: --


    Next to a strong heart fans, the little girl to help, "light point, our sister is so cow, not to accept!"


    The little girl said, "do you have any quick acting heart saving pills?"


    Su Ruoxi laughs to death. These young people are too cute and have a sense of humor.


    Calm fans said: "sister Xi, I''ll tell you one thing. Last night, your local tyrant fan told me about Weibo."


    "Well? What else? " Su Ruoxi was surprised.


    "I also heard that Weibo executives were taken away by armored vehicles starting with the scarlet letter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi''s temple protruded: "what else?"


    "People have not been released up to now. Then, the assistant of Weibo directly publicized the local tyrant''s fans and begged him to release people. Ancestors all yelled."


    Su Ruoxi is really crazy: "so it''s my fans who took him away?"


    Calm fans proud nod, high spirited said: "yes! Now Weibo is still paralyzed. "


    Su Ruoxi suddenly a little unable to stand, muddled said: "my fans or people?"


    The little girl thought she would slow down: "it should be human Let''s go. "


    Su Ruoxi Can you get rid of the word "Ba"


    Little girl: "it should be human."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi asked again, "have you found out who it is now?"


    "I don''t know. No one can guess who he is. Some people are curious. They ask hackers to come out of the mountain, but they can''t come out at all."


    "My God, fans are better than bean cows. I''m so self abased." Su Ruoxi fell into self doubt.


    In addition, there are also Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan who come here to doubt themselves.


    There are a lot of people in front of us.


    A group of women are beating Yan Luoyin''s bodyguard. Yanluoyin is pulled to a safe place by Jiang Shi, but baozi, soya bean milk and fried dough sticks are smashed at her with no money. The master and servant have no fighting power.


    Lu forgets that Yan''s eyes are about to fall off. "Su Ruoxi, true and true."

 Chapter 817

    Sheng Nanling was also silent.


    At this moment, I suddenly feel that I am useless.


    After all, I thought of everything, but I can''t think of this scene.


    Where are the fans from?


    Lu forgot Yan shook his head, glanced at Sheng Nanling obliquely, and laughed directly: "I knew you came here by plane last night. You don''t have to smell duck excrement with me."


    When it comes to ducks, Sheng Nanling''s breath is cold unconsciously.


    "Yanluoyin tracks your plane radar. Even if she wants to run with Su Ruoxi, it''s estimated that Su Ruoxi will be able to hold off, or yell at a group of fans to cross the market."


    Don''t mention duck, Sheng Nanling whole person moment clear a lot of, the eye ground once crossed smile: "if Xi is very fierce."


    Lu also admired: "how did she do it?"


    "Then ask her."


    Sheng Nanling had to hide in the dark. When Lu forgets Yan to find Yan Luoyin, he sneaks in to find Ruoxi. At the moment, he doesn''t need to.


    Stride over.


    Lu forgets Yan to also follow.


    Su Ruoxi is still silent under the coquettish operation of the local tyrant fan, "if it''s a woman, I''ll recognize sisters with her. If it''s a man, I''ll give him a hand. For the first time, I''m so interested in a person."


    "Who are you interested in?" The sound of ridicule came.


    "Ah


    "Ah


    The fans screamed twice, "Lu! Forget! Face


    Su Ruoxi''s ears hurt, but he didn''t look back. He turned his eyes and said, "it''s the goods that make me fall into Yan Luoyin''s hands..."


    "Sister Xi, I''m the CP fan of you and Lu forgetting Yan. Later, I became your only fan!" The little girl was so excited that she was dizzy. When she got a real picture, she was so excited that she was going crazy.


    As for the fans with a strong heart, looking at the people next to Lu forgetting Yan, the whole person shakes into a sieve, which is bigger than the little girl''s reaction. They cover their mouths and scream: "Sebastian? Black deacon


    The fans in front of them heard the news and looked back and said, "Damn it


    "How handsome


    "Who are these?"


    "Ah, Lu forget Yan? Next to him is Sheng Nanling


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Su Ruoxi opens his eyes and turns back suddenly. He not only sees Lu forgetting Yan, but also Sheng Nanling, who is going to dress up in cold.


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth was open enough to swallow an egg.


    He was dressed in black leather clothes and gloves. He had a strong face. He had silver rimmed eyes on the bridge of his nose, cold and metallic texture.


    The shape is so handsome that her legs are soft!


    Sheng Nanling raised her hand slightly, bit off the forefinger of the leather glove with her teeth, pulled it, tilted her head slightly, and held the glove in the corner of her mouth.


    The five well-defined fingers opened, and each finger moved and kneaded. In the morning sun, the skin was white enough to glow.


    This series of actions down, handsome explosion table.


    For a time, the scene was quiet, and even the sound of pumping was everywhere.


    Be handsome!


    Yan Luoyin and Jiang Shi, who are extremely embarrassed, see Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan across a group of fans. Yan Luoyin feels like a fool.


    She was completely fooled by Lu forgetting Yan.


    Yan Luoyin looks at Sheng Nanling again. If there is nothing, she sees the cold light of Sheng Nanling.


    A very bad premonition rose from the heart.


    Women''s sixth sense is so strong.


    Yan Luo Yin is almost the first time to make sure she has to leave here.


    It''s too late to go.


    The police car, suddenly coming, is the police just reported by fans.


    Jiang Shi and others escorted Yan Luoyin.


    Sheng Nanling takes a look at Su Ruoxi and walks towards Yan Luoyin with long legs.


    Sheng Nanling is blocking people. Can Yan Luoyin walk away?


    "Sheng Nanling, I just took Su Ruoxi away. I didn''t hurt her." Yanluoyin has begun to show weakness.


    "It''s late."


    Yan Luo Yin''s face is a little pale, "do you think these people can take me away?"


    Sheng Nanling gently opens thin lips: "say I say can, can."


    Jiang Shihu is in front of Yan Luoyin: "Miss, go quickly."


    "I can''t get away." Sheng Nanling voice slightly sarcastic, "moved my people, no one can retreat."


    Maybe this sentence stimulates Yan Luoyin. Her voice was a little excited: "Su Ruoxi is just a small family. She''s an insignificant person. You don''t hesitate to offend me for her sake. I''m Tang Jinyu''s niece!


    Sheng Nanling looks at Yan Luoyin like a fool. Obviously, she doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her. The police are very strong.


    "You dare to move me!"


    "Kidnap deliberately, take away!"


    Yanluoyin moves out her identity, and the police are not moved.Yan Luoyin is shocked.


    "How could it be?"


    Sheng Nanling also had some accidents. He didn''t speak yet, and the visitors were so tough.


    Is someone helping him in the dark?


    Yan Luoyin is extremely emotional: "Sheng Nanling, why? Why are you doing this to me? It''s clear that we have been friends since childhood. "


    Sheng Nanling disgusted: "is it important?"


    These three words seem to hit Yan Luoyin''s face heavily.


    It turns out that the friendship from small to large is nothing in Sheng Nanling''s eyes, which is no better than Su Ruoxi.


    "Then why can su Ruoxi?" Yan Luoyin''s voice is hysterical.


    "She''s my wife."


    "It''s not all right to be a little grandmother in a big family..."


    "She''s from my Sheng family." Sheng Nanling can''t bear it and interrupts Yan Luoyin. It''s these words that make her stay in place.


    Yan Luo Yin is a little black in front of her eyes.


    It turns out that Su Ruoxi has entered the family tree of the Sheng family. She thought she was right yesterday and used this to ridicule Su Ruoxi.


    Yan Luoyin: "yes


    Yan Luoyin feels that she has never been so humiliated in her life.


    Because of the presence of Sheng Nanling and the tough attitude of the police, there was almost no conflict. Yan Luoyin was taken away. Even if there were bodyguards here, they couldn''t play any role.


    Before leaving, Yan Luo Yin looks at Su Ruoxi with extremely unwilling eyes.


    Two women look at each other, Su Ruoxi is calm, like watching a play.


    Yan Luo Yin''s eyes are full of hatred.


    "Yan Luoyin is active in diplomacy and also has a position. It''s really surprising to be taken away at this time." Lu forgets Yan to sigh aside.


    Su Ruoxi''s voice rang out from his ear, "why don''t you be taken away?"


    "Me? Sheng Nanling and I are good friends. How can he kill me? "


    Su Ruoxi said: "my good friend has been greatly insulted."


    "Not at all."


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to talk to Lu forgetting Yan now. There are a group of lovely fans here.


    These fans are all good people selected by Su Jiawen, and then they are all their own people.


    They were already very happy to see their love beans, but they didn''t expect to see Lu forgetting Yan and Sheng Nanling.


    Sure enough, the pixel of people''s eyes is the best. The beauty of Shengshi seen with one''s own eyes is more beautiful than the photos. All fans are filled with emotion.


    "So handsome."


    "How can you be so handsome!"


    Su Ruoxi pretends to cough.


    Fans immediately understand: "our goddess is the most beautiful! No one can match it


    Other fans said: "I agree with you


    In order to thank the fans for coming to help, Su Ruoxi took a group photo one by one. If he wanted to sign, he would sign. If he wanted to record a small video, he would record a small video.


    Sheng Nanling was ignored by her.


    Lu Xiangyan: "look, people don''t take you seriously. She''s here to play."


    "It''s Ruoxi''s intelligence. It doesn''t mean you don''t have any responsibility."


    Lu forgot his face


    His words are so obscure that Sheng Nanling can still hear them.


    When the fans go back in three steps, Su Ruoxi has time to meet them.


    In front of the huge French windows in the villa, there are sofas, sitting and looking up, you can see the sea view. At this time, the sun has risen, and the sun is shining on the sea, which is very beautiful!


    Su Ruoxi gets her mobile phone, finds a servant and transfers money to her.


    The servant said many thanks.


    Su Ruoxi sat down and said, "you two are here to accompany me."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "how do you do it?"


    "Guess what."


    "Bribe a servant?" Lu forgets Yan tone to confirm: "Yan Luo Yin has been stupid to the point of incurable.". "


    " do you think it''s possible? "


    Sheng Nanling thought about it and said, "Yan Luoyin has a ghost around her."


    "Jiang Shi likes Yan Luoyin, and Yan Luoyin likes to cry for the wind. I threaten Jiang Shi with this. If he doesn''t help me, I''ll go after Yan Luoyin to find the wind and make sure to catch it! Therefore, Jiang Zhi betrays Yan Luoyin. It''s so simple that there''s no difficulty at all. "


    Lu forgot that Yan was speechless.


    "It doesn''t sound difficult, but you don''t know the relationship between love triangles."

 Chapter 818

    "It''s from eating."


    Su Ruoxi completely felt that this was not a problem.


    Lu forgets Yan and Sheng Nanling praise Su Ruoxi one after another in their hearts. No one can do such a subtle observation.


    If you don''t pay a little attention, you will make a mistake.


    "What I''ve experienced is revealed to the two big men, so what do you two want to say to me?" After su Ruoxi finished, he blinked his eyes and was clever.


    It''s cute, but it''s not very friendly.


    It must be a crime.


    Lu forgets that Yan decides to be a real person. "I didn''t know you were pregnant, otherwise I wouldn''t send you to Yan Luoyin."


    "Is this your attitude of admitting your mistake?"


    "I''m explaining to you."


    ¡±You can be a little more funny. " Su Ruoxi''s voice is like a ghost.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile immediately. "I came with Sheng Nanling in a truck, a load of ducks."


    "Are you kidding me?" Su Ruoxi voice with you cold, Sheng Nanling suddenly said: "Lu forget Yan is telling the truth."


    Su Ruoxi


    The scene was still for about ten seconds.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Yan Luo Yin bullies you, so naturally she wants to bully you back." Sheng Nanling has no emotion in her voice.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly: "this time is my problem, I help you reluctantly, Yan Luo Yin can''t turn over again."


    Sheng Nanling takes a look at Lu forgetting her face.


    "Look what I''m doing, you didn''t tell me?"


    Su Ruoxi So Lu forgets Yan, you want to kill Yan Luoyin. "


    "Is there a problem?"


    "I was going to be sent to Tang Jinyu by Li Jimeng. You come out on the way and give me to Yan Luoyin. She''ll get revenge on me, but in the twinkling of an eye, Yan Luoyin can stay out of the trouble. It''s you who''s going to kill her."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I this is not for you to retrieve the loss, moreover original goal, is helps your husband."


    "So throw me out as bait."


    Lu forgot Yan''s single eye blinked. "Why are you so smart? I''ve figured it out before and after."


    The air was quiet again for about ten seconds.


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Nanling immediately: "don''t you explain it to me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong..." Sheng Nanling is flustered. Lu forgetting Yan Tian laughs shamelessly. Sheng Nanling sends a knife eye to Lu forgetting Yan.


    Sheng Nanling immediately said: "believe me, I won''t let Lu forget Yan throw you out as bait. It''s his idea But since it has happened, it can''t happen in vain, so Only by making use of this contradiction can we achieve our own goal. "


    Sheng Nanling''s life Sheng Nanling and Lu forgotten Yan were surprised by Su Ruoxi''s decision.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "you how suddenly ambitious, you have always been a parallel, the Buddha Department has been."


    "Yan Luoyin, she looked down on me. She used to have ye shuning and Li Zimei. I believe that in the future, not only the three of them will look down on me, but also more people will look down on me. So I have to do something. "


    Su Ruoxi seems to have a particularly annoying look at Sheng Nanling. "You forced me to bear the unbearable burden of life."


    Sheng Nanling


    Well, I married him. It''s pathetic that I wronged my daughter-in-law.


    Su Ruoxi: "what''s your expression? It is


    Sheng Nanling nodded without any doubt: "you''re right."


    Lu forgets that he is speechless. "Su Ruoxi, don''t be coquettish in front of me."


    "I''m coquettish with my husband. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu forgets Yan to turn a big white eye, said: "first of all, talk about the advantages of the big family, you can get rid of three layers of taxes, you can have the family''s guard, and you also have advantages in big events. For example, Tang Jinyu wants to sign the presidential decree. Before that, he did not agree with the presidential decree, the big family rejected it, and he wanted to get the medals in politics and business, which is also a green light all the way, and the children of future generations are basically all green lights The elite. "

 Chapter 819

    Su Ruoxi was directly shocked. This advantage is too obvious!


    Three levels of tax exemption is enough to make people envious! There are also bodyguards, someone in the hand, dare to just with you!


    Look, yanluoyin has bodyguards everywhere she goes, and the helicopters are transferred at will, but no one she wants to transfer. That''s the gap.


    Su Ruoxi is more determined to get the medal.


    Lu forgets Yan way: "the problem came, have so many benefits, how can you get?"


    Su Ruoxi urged: "say it quickly!"


    Lu forgets Yan to see Su Ruoxi so excited. I can''t bear to hit her. "It''s not that hard."


    "Really?" Su Ruoxi also asked.


    Lu forgot Yan thought it was funny.


    When Su Ruoxi was clever, he gave people a big surprise. He was stupid, which was quite surprising.


    Su Ruoxi believes everything he says now.


    Lu forgets Yan meaning to see Sheng Nanling one eye unidentifiedly, Sheng Nanling''s eyes are very uncomfortable.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t care about the two men''s thoughts. He urged, "I''m all ears."


    Lu said: "I''m not in the mood to buy you a pass. First of all, your bodyguards and bodyguards must not be distributed. They have to be supported by themselves, so the economic strength of the family has to reach a certain order of magnitude."


    "How big is that?" Su Ruoxi wants to estimate, but he has to go back and ask Uncle.


    Su Ruoxi is a shopkeeper. Besides, uncle has been working with his father before, so he is more familiar with business.


    "It''s estimated that he will be at the top of the list."


    "I know that. Anything else?"


    Lu forgets that Yan is a little confused. Is Su Ruoxi''s reaction too calm? In fact, this order of magnitude is not generally large.


    Lu forgot Yan''s suspicious eyes, left and right swept the husband and wife, continued: "also, you have to have contacts, get the medal of power is to vote."


    "People who don''t know me look kind to me. Will they vote for me?"


    "No ticket."


    Su Ruoxi


    "If a powerful family has no connections, it''s like a lonely tree, rotten wood and withered forest. How to develop? A family needs these for its sustainable development. Voting is just a form of networking."


    Su Ruoxi expressed his understanding that everything has to be sustainable.


    After all, I helped it up and fell down after a long time. Who should waste this time.


    "It''s a bit difficult."


    Lu forgets Yan''s eyes to be suspicious again.


    In his eyes, networking should be easier than wealth accumulation.


    Su Ruoxi is already in a circle of contacts.


    Lu forget Yan also did not stop: "in addition to these, there must be a major contribution."


    "What is a great contribution?"


    "It''s easy to understand that if only the rich can become powerful people, how can they convince the public? If they make great contributions, their prestige will rise. For example, they are good for the country and the society."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi gasped. "It''s a little hypocritical."


    "It''s a bit hypocritical indeed. After all, if you have power and power, you will have the right to speak. He said that if you have contribution, you will have contribution." Lu forgets Yan''s disgusted glance at Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi agreed: "Ye Chenghe is an example. He is dangerous to the society and has a good appearance."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "after years of their family, they have status, connections and prestige. If they go astray in the future, they can keep it secret all the time. It''s su Ruoxi, a scholar, who doesn''t know what it''s like.


    It turns out that Su''s father still has this kind of powerful deeds. He almost killed a piece of land and suddenly had an accident.


    He didn''t say a word about these people boasting about cattle for half of their lives.


    Don''t brag like people who are full of brag. They only rely on their ability to shoot cold arrows behind their backs and kill you?


    Big guy is big guy!


    Since Su''s father didn''t accomplish anything, she, as a daughter, should never be counselled.


    "I have confidence!"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly, "if you are a fool, I have confidence to you.".


    "Lu forgets her face!"


    "With so many big men and so many resources around you, are you still worried?"


    "But it''s all someone else''s help."


    "It''s not strength fraud to help. If you get the medal, you have to check it in advance. What should be bullied is bullied. Why do you have to worry about this?"


    Su Ruoxi: "it depends on you."


    "When life comes, who doesn''t rely on three points of luck?"


    Sheng Nanling also spoke at this time: "luck is also a kind of strength."


    Lu forgets Yan way: "you think, why should have the person network this audit standard, nobody helps you isolate speechless, how can the family continue to develop?"


    Su Ruoxi said directly that he was hoodwinked.


    There seems to be some truth, but what''s wrong?"So, don''t worry. Tell me what you want to do? I''m your tool man. "


    Lu forget Yan this person, decided to stand on your side, in order to achieve the goal, he will definitely choose the most effortless one.


    Therefore, he is ready to let Su Ruoxi lie down and win.

 Chapter 820

    Su Ruoxi: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu asked? Mrs. Sheng


    "In the past, it was the accumulation of families from generation to generation that led to prestige capital. I''ve reversed the order here. Prestige and capital came first and stepped on this ladder to make up for the backward strength. Is that the case?"


    "What''s the problem?" Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly, "this time is different in the past, need not tangle in this."


    Su Ruoxi felt that he was about to be convinced. "Really?"


    "I''ll ask you directly, do you want to win on your back or on your knees?"


    "The former."


    "That''s right."


    Su Ruoxi


    "So that''s it?"


    "It''s not easy. At least it will take time. Anyway, the end result is that you will definitely get the medal of power. "


    Su Ruoxi


    "What I want to say is that you look like I''m useless."


    "Haven''t you been useless? What do you want to look like? Don''t you have this self-knowledge? "


    Lu forgets that Yan has visited Su Ruoxi for three times in a row, which makes him confused.


    Sheng Nanling wants to kick Lu Jiyan out.


    Su Ruoxi was unconvinced: "I nominated the best supporting actress."


    "It''s just a nomination. You haven''t got the award yet? Now that you''ve got the prize, brag again. "


    Su Ruoxi: "Lu forget Yan, I say how you are so flat?"


    "I''m a fox. I''ve always been like this. I can''t change it."


    Su Ruoxi You said you wanted to be my tool man. Now please shut your mouth


    "No dogs."


    Su Ruoxi gave you a smile to get out of trouble. "You are."


    Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Nanling pulls Su Ruoxi up: "do you want to go out for a stroll? I''ll stay with you. "


    Lu forgets Yan also to stand up along with, "a big mess matters to wait for you to handle, you want to go shopping now?"? You have locked up the president''s niece. Tang Jinyu wants to trouble you. "


    "It''s you, not me."


    "It''s a coincidence that I mentioned your name to Bai Mu."


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling didn''t respond at all.


    "Tang Jinyu is busier. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t talk nonsense to Lu forgetting Yan. He takes Su Ruoxi''s hand and goes out.


    Lu forgets Yan to think that Sheng Nanling has done something important.


    "Wait for me. Stay with you. It seems that the play is better. Did I miss something before? "


    Su Ruoxi: "thank you for missing it."


    Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Nanling went to the museum.


    To understand the culture of a city, we should start with museums.


    I don''t know why. There''s no one here. But just let them in.


    It is estimated that someone is waiting here in advance. Sure enough, when they are about to finish their shopping, they see a woman in a suit and wearing gold framed glasses standing in front of them on high heels.


    Her hair is curly, the length is only in the shoulder, the figure is thin and refreshing, and her whole body shows a sense of competence.


    Push glasses with your hand, occasionally you can see sharp eyes. She''s a real fan.


    At first glance, they are not ordinary people.


    Su Ruoxi could see the shadow of Bai xishen between her eyebrows, so there was no need to guess.


    Waiting for a long time is Bai Mu.


    Secretary General of the governor of Baichuan Prefecture.


    "Mr. Sheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Her voice is in line with her temperament, and she is also an imperial sister.


    Bai Mu saw Su Ruoxi with a bright face: "Xiao Xixi, I''ve heard that you''ve been back several times, but I''m too busy to see you. I must bear with you."


    Su Ruoxi


    Isn''t it a bit too familiar?


    Sheng Nanling explained: "this is her character."


    Lu also added: "a woman bound by a suit and gold rimmed glasses."


    Su Ruoxi


    In fact, Su Ruoxi likes this one. It''s a front cover and a back cover. Isn''t she such a person?


    Su Ruoxi immediately called back more warmly.


    Two women fight together, no matter who else.


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forgot his face


    After all this, Su Ruoxi finally plans to ask the right question, "how long does Yan Luoyin expect to be closed?"


    "As long as you can. If you come out too fast, I''ll figure out if I can close it for a few more days."


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth lashed, "so casual?"


    "No, I have to think of a way, don''t I?" Make complaints about it, "if it can be arbitrary, it''s better than that. It''s only a damn law."Su Ruoxi


    Bai Mu seems to have thought of something again. She turns around and asks Sheng Nanling: "Sheng Ye, I guess the telephone number of the presidential palace should have called. Why didn''t it move at all? Tang Jinyu didn''t ask me for someone, which delayed me to start with Yan Luoyin, so can you tell me what''s going on now? "


    Su Ruoxi admired it in his heart. It''s really hard core.


    "Tang Yezhou went to see Tang Jinyu impeach Yan Luoyin, and Sheng Wuxun followed him."


    "Oh, that Yan Luo Yin estimates to finish Du Zi, this is easy to handle."


    Bai Mu shakes her head and looks for it in the museum. Suddenly she sees a fan of classical style locked in the window. Bai Mu takes off her high heels and smashes a hole in the glass. Then she puts on her shoes, opens the glass with her bare hands, takes out the fan and hands it to Su Ruoxi.


    "I''ll borrow flowers and give them to Buddha. This is my little gift for you."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    "Is there anyone who offers flowers to Buddha like this?"


    Bai Mu smiles, "don''t worry, Yan Luo Yin has stolen this fan. If you don''t accept the fan, you will embarrass me. Do you have the heart? "


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    "Don''t you think it''s too casual?"


    The elder sister Bai Xichen has too much personality!


    "I''ve smashed the window. I''m still free. It took a lot of effort."


    Su Ruoxi turns to two men for help.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "Bai Mu wants to be a fatuous King wholeheartedly, so he chooses to go into politics and climbs up all the way just for this day, understand?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Bai Mu said with a smile: "Ruoxi, don''t be scared by me. I''m fighting for my ideal. When I kick the governor down, I''ll be the boss in Beichuan. If you come to play, you can play as you like. If anything happens, I''ll love to do such things as shielding and protecting my weaknesses. "


    Su Ruoxi swallows saliva. It takes a long time to digest the impact of Bai Mu.


    It turns out that some people''s life ideals are crooked at the beginning. After being crooked, I didn''t want to straighten it and vowed to go further and further on the crooked road.


    Su Ruoxi took it directly. That''s great!


    Bai Mu takes Su Ruoxi out to play. Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan follow, far away.


    This is Bai Mu''s request.


    In front of me, Bai Mu is a friendly and friendly person. Although she seems to be walking with wind, she doesn''t think that she is the same woman who just took off her high-heeled shoes and smashed the glass.


    After a day''s sightseeing, Su Ruoxi, led by Bai Mu, visited the most beautiful scenery with Beichuan characteristics, ate the most authentic food, and learned the most real culture here.


    Although Bai Mu aims to be a Hun Jun, she has a clear understanding of all the backgrounds, blocks and features of Beichuan. As long as she has any question, Bai Mu can answer it.


    Maybe the purpose is to dim the king, but this process you have to be a bright King, obviously Bai Mu has done it.


    Su Ruoxi''s dinner is in Heping hotel. All the decoration services are the charm of the last century. Several people have dinner together in the box. Just after the meal, she receives a phone call. It''s a strange number. She frowns slightly, but still answers: "who are you, please?"


    There was a gentle voice in the receiver, which could be distinguished from the timbre. This man is a little old. I also have some experience.


    "I''m Li Jun, Li Jimeng''s father. I want to meet you."


    Li Jimeng is an undercover.


    Su Ruoxi said, "sorry, Minister Li, I can''t see you now."


    "It''s not clear whether your new film will be released or not."


    Smart people''s response is clear by the end of the day.


    Su Ruoxi said, "you are threatening me."


    "It shouldn''t have been like this. It''s just a pity that Li Jimeng didn''t go home for two days."


    "Then you should ask your son what he did, not threaten me. Are you a minister? Don''t you know there was cause and effect? "


    Li Yun was obviously not very friendly, but when he heard his voice, Su Ruoxi could not hate it.


    This is the first time that she has been so friendly to the enemy.


    "Cause and effect don''t matter, what matters is the result. So would you like to meet me now and talk about the license? "

 Chapter 821

    Su Ruoxi''s finger poked at the back of his mobile phone and said with a smile, "naturally, if I see it, I will still make movies in the future."


    "Miss Su, it''s my wish that you can think so."


    The phone is off.


    Su Ruoxi swears in his heart.


    The voice sounds gentle, but the speech is pressing step by step, not giving people a chance to breathe.


    Sheng Nanling asked, "is it Li Yun?"


    "He wants his son. He''s calling to threaten me."


    Sheng Nanling looks ugly. He hasn''t had time to deal with the boy.


    Lu said: "I think Li Jimeng is good. Let him go."


    "What do you think?" Su Ruoxi is unconvinced. Recalling all kinds of things before, Su Ruoxi thinks it''s really terrible that a boy can hide so deeply.


    "Sheng Nanling is his idol."


    Su Ruoxi Are you sure? "


    Lu forgets Yan to drink the pear wine, "is sure not certain, you face to face to ask not to be possible?"


    "Does this have anything to do with releasing Li Jimeng?"


    "That boy even likes your husband. Isn''t it simpler to plot against him?"


    "Treason." Su Ruoxi said in detail, obviously very interested.


    Lu forgets Yan to hook a lip, a tiny smile, "young have such city government means, if not for their own use, in the future, ah, to deal with him to spend a lot of effort, don''t bully young poor, Sheng Nanling is a living example."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "I know what you mean."


    "No matter how easy it is, since it''s your tool, but it''s also troublesome. It''s better to nip the danger in the cradle."


    "It''s really easy to influence the threat ahead of time."


    Su Ruoxi finished, looked over, Sheng Nanling frowned slightly, and then said: "it''s not easy, young and vigorous boys are generally cattle."


    Lu forgets Yan but is not satisfied with a smile, "so you think, you this idol at that time decorate?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes came.


    Lu forgot to smile. "Don''t resist. You have to seduce him."


    Sheng Nanling looks ugly.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t take her husband''s side this time. She said, "if I''m really Li Jimeng''s idol and can plot a villain against him, I''m going to seduce him."


    After su Ruoxi finished, he said, "this is contribution."


    Lu forgets Yan to despise a way: "too have no backbone, need not be afraid of him."


    "You are not afraid of death. Don''t drag me into the water."


    Sheng Nanling really doesn''t want to waste his time on a child.


    "Teach him a lesson and let him know more."


    "Violence can''t solve the problem, you have to use kindness to influence," Lu said


    "Do you think Li Jimeng will believe it?"


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow, body backward, suddenly open mouth, "I know Li Jimeng why can take a fancy to you, personality is same."


    Su Ruoxi mouth smoked to smoke, "on the surface the sky is different."


    Li Jimeng is harmless to people and animals.


    Sheng Nanling, do not enter the ice.


    "Surface doesn''t represent reality, like this one." Lu forgets Yan to lift with chin to lift, point to the white Mu that Hu eats Hai Sai.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi moves his eyes to Sheng Nanling, "please go to tease Li Jimeng."


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forgets Yan to vomit disgustedly.


    The three said goodbye to Bai Mu and went back home together.


    As for Yan Luoyin, she is confident that someone will let her go in an hour or two, but one day later, she is flustered because she hasn''t received any news. Pile up like a mountain hand,


    Baimu looked down on half a glass of Baijiu with a goblet. He had a high tone, and some lip prints on the side of the glass. He obviously had drunk several mouthfuls.


    Assistant to words, don''t allow him to speak, head also don''t lift a way: "no one smashes the house, don''t tube Yan Luo sound."


    assistant silent for seconds, finally asked, "secretary, do you want to add some Baijiu?"


    I''m used to it anyway.


    Bai Mu looked up and said, "it''s growing."


    Assistant smile: "thank you for your praise."


    "Keep it in the future."


    Assistant:


    Bai Mu is determined to be a fatuous king, so she treats the people she hates. Even if Yan Luoyin doesn''t commit a crime, Bai Mu will punish her to death.


    In front of you, enemies and friends should be treated fairly? Don''t even think about it!


    Yan Luo sound luck is really bad, on the white Mu so hard core a woman, can only recognize the plant!


    Li Jimeng was shut up in a small dark room, the wound was not bandaged, and no one gave him food. He was cold and hungry.


    A beam of light came in, and Su Ruoxi saw Li Jimeng lying quietly on the ground. He closed his eyes and didn''t know whether he was sleeping or fainting."Li Jimeng." Su Ruoxi yelled. His eyelashes trembled slightly, but he didn''t wake up.


    "Don''t pretend to sleep. I know you''re awake."


    Li Jimeng is still unmoved, but it''s not that he doesn''t want to get up. Now that he moves, his whole body is just like falling apart, which is very painful.


    Last night, Li Jimeng really suffered a lot.


    Su Ruoxi also understood what was going on. He didn''t ask him, so he said, "you can hear me. I''ll tell you straight. I''m here to let you go this time It''s estimated that you can''t walk. It just takes you to the hospital. "


    Li Jimeng, who wanted to pretend to be dead, frowned and opened his eyes. From his point of view, he could only see Su Ruoxi''s legs.


    "Are you going to let me go?"


    "Hard or not, let you die."


    "I think so." Li Jimeng''s voice is very weak.


    "Don''t say anything now. When you get well, if you don''t speak, I''ll find you."


    Li Jimeng''s eyes closed again, and his eyes were a little dark. "Where''s Sheng Nanling?"


    "You want to see him?" Su Ruoxi picks his eyebrows. It seems that Lu forgets what Yan says. Sheng Nanling is the idol of this boy.


    "I kidnapped his wife, didn''t he trouble me?"


    "He''s very busy now and has no time to mind you. Besides, are you worthy of being interrogated by Sheng Nanling himself? "


    Li Jimeng''s hands on the ground were clenched into fists. The blood vessels on the back of his hands were raised and his teeth were clenched.


    Su Ruoxi takes Li Jimeng''s reaction into his eyes and says nothing. He asks the medical staff to take Li Jimeng to the hospital of Bai xishen on a stretcher.


    Lu forgets Yan to walk from the dark place, "want to ascend first suppress?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at the direction of Li Jimeng''s disappearance: "when his expectation of Sheng Ye is reduced to the lowest, the psychological gap is widened infinitely, and Sheng Ye reappears, Li Jimeng will be moved."


    "Play with people."


    "No matter how deep Li Jimeng''s mind is, if he has an idol in his heart, he has a pure heart. Since he has love and yearning in his heart, it''s not that he doesn''t have feelings. Naturally, there will be times of weakness."


    "In the face of people you look up to, it''s easier to compromise and be moved. Your method is not unreasonable."


    "Let him go to the hospital first and calm down." Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "I''m not totally cheating him. My husband is really busy now."


    Tang Jinyu hated Tang Yezhou very much. Tang Yezhou suddenly found the right time to turn over, and there would definitely be a big conflict. Sheng Wuxun could carry it for a while, but he couldn''t carry it too long.


    Sheng Nanling has gone. The odds are good.


    Make sure that Tang Jinyu eats this stuffy loss. Even if she gnashes her teeth with hatred, she has to smile and let Tang Yezhou take over Yan Luoyin''s position in the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    Lu forgot Yan eyes slightly deep, he suddenly asked: "do you know what your husband is busy with?"


    "I know." Su Ruoxi''s answer was firm.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t be sure. My husband has always been big. What is the hottest thing in the world today?"


    Naturally, it was for Tang Yezhou to overthrow Laozi.


    The peak of power is the most cruel war. In this battlefield, all the people who are chasing deer have the spirit of killing dragons in the abyss.


    Su Ruoxi called this hot blood.


    Since Sheng Nanling is going to do it, he will.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile immediately, "point to stop not to say, you are also smart enough."


    If you understand and pretend you don''t understand, you won''t delay.


    I''m afraid of people who don''t know anything but make trouble.


    "Be cautious. Will you help my husband or not?" Su Ruoxi hands ring chest: "I think I should change a meaning to ask you, you pit me this time just to pit me?"


    "At the beginning, I really wanted to pit you, but I think it''s too boring and simple to simply pit people, so I helped your husband by the way No, it''s helping Tang Yezhou. "


    Therefore, Lu forgets that Yan is the opposite of Tang Jinyu.


    Su Ruoxi was relieved and asked the others: "you are broad-minded."


    And Tang Yezhou is the enemy of love, but now it is open.


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but ask: "ask you a personal topic, do you really give up?"

 Chapter 822

    Lu forgets the Yan eye ground some indifference, he sighed a breath, the facial expression is also astringent, the whole body evil spirit is very, "so many years, falling in love has taught me a truth, is to respect a woman''s choice."


    Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen suddenly coughed, "sister smash, you say, you want to get the medal of power?"


    "Right?"


    Su Jiawen touched Su Ruoxi''s forehead: "do you have a fever?"


    Su Ruoxi opened Su Jiawen''s hand: "go, I mean it."


    Su Jiawen


    "What do you think of that expression?"


    Su Jiawen asked, "don''t you know how hard it is?"


    "Lu has already told me that there are three conditions: economic strength of an order of magnitude, enough to support his own army, as well as contacts and prestige."


    Su Jiawen was silent for a few seconds. After swallowing, he said, "so, do you think these are very simple?"


    "It''s not easy."


    "Then why are you so calm?"


    "I can''t help it. When my father was alive, he had this ideal. Originally, everything had to be broken down. There was an accident." Su Ruoxi hands into a fist, "brother, let''s work together, OK?"


    Su Jiawen


    "I can say, not at all, OK?"


    Lu forgets Yan to come lightly a: "Tang Yezhou wants to be president after."


    Su Jiawen


    "You can also do nothing, wait for the president to change, find Tang Yezhou to open the back door, but it is estimated that you will be looked down upon by the dignitaries."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen hummed: "this is not the president has the final say."


    "So I''m looked down upon. I don''t have contacts and financial resources. It''s only a matter of time before I fall down." Lu forgot to accept the magazine: "but overall, it''s not difficult."


    When Chen Xiangwen arrived, he already knew what Su Ruoxi was going to do. He pushed the silver rimmed mirror frame and said directly, "the president has always had this goal, but only one step away from the door After an accident, he was greatly weakened, but his foundation was still there, but his economic strength was much worse. "


    "As for contacts, we don''t need to operate too much. As long as Su''s group recovers its previous strength, they will come to us to discuss and cooperate with us."


    Speaking of this, Chen Xiangwen pauses for a moment and takes a look at Lu forgetting Yan. "What needs to be managed are the powerful forces, consortia and families far more powerful than Su''s group."


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen nodded one after another.


    There is uncle in, there is a sense of security in, this feeling is really good.


    "This is my list. I can negotiate with some of them, but I can''t do some of them. I need Ruoxi to help Sheng Nanling."


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "the list that you can''t make is handed over to me, these I come to settle, I can''t make sure, go to Sheng Nanling still not late."


    Sheng Nanling is a busy man. Lu forgets that his daily work is too pitiful. He is reluctant to help him.


    Chen Xiangwen looks at Lu forgetting Yan, "can I trust you?"


    "I''m Su Ruoxi''s side now, haven''t I already explained everything?"


    Without Sheng Nanling''s permission, Lu forgets that Yan can''t get close to Su Ruoxi.


    Chen Xiangwen realized this, no longer asked, continued: "prestige is not difficult, the president has been running philanthropy, in addition to the six months after the accident of silence, I have been in more recent follow-up, at present is mainly poverty alleviation projects, concentrated in a state capital, if we can play a key role, prestige naturally, and education, afforestation and other projects."


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are stunned. It turns out that Su''s father and uncle Wen have done so many things quietly.


    Just now, I didn''t think I had a clue. It was a mess. I was here, clear and clear.


    Lu forgets Yan to hear the entire journey, the sentiment is Chen Xiangwen this king takes two bronzes.


    In addition to the genial, he also admired Chen Xiangwen.


    If he doesn''t stabilize the overall situation in the rear, the foundation of the Su group will be gone. It will take a lot of effort to help him up again.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "what you said is not impossible, but the progress is too slow. They are all silent projects. Although they have done great deeds, others can''t see them."


    Su Jiawen has a say: "the problem of arranging noodles."


    "That''s right." Lu forgets Yan to hit a ring finger.


    Chen Xiangwen said: "the president has had this worry. We can''t do projects that can achieve prestige and have a good appearance if they don''t fall on Su''s group."


    "That was before. Now that Su Ruoxi married Sheng Nanling, is he still worried?" Lu forgets Yan to smile: "remember Leng Ran fighting pirates? One strike will not only make Jingyu famous, but also become famous in the World War I


    Su Ruoxi said with a puff of his mouth It''s certainly not a question of looting and style that makes this war famous? "


    "The effect is the same."


    "The biggest problem is that Su''s group does not have the strength at present," Chen said


    "Borrow people, borrow ships, borrow weapons."


    Chen Xiangwen frowned: "deceiving the world and stealing the name of the Su family..."Speaking of the back, his voice is small, it is estimated that he thought of something.


    Lu forgets Yan to answer a words, "as you think, even if someone doubts, but you did moisten things silently behind the great good, those critical people have nothing to say."


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi''s eyes were very bright: "charity is the core, and fighting pirates by boat is to build momentum."


    "Understand." Lu forgets that Yan is hard to encourage.


    It''s a cloud, it''s gone.


    Su Jiawen heard a Leng, "you are too bull, four or two dial kilo, every step of every whole clearly."


    Lu forgets that Yan looks at Su Jiawen with a smile but not a smile. Li Jimeng can disguise and hide. Why can''t Su Jiawen?


    Whether he is an idiot or a big man, Lu forgets his face.


    But remember that no one in the Sheng family is simple.


    As he recently learned about Shen Chi.


    Almost find out cry for wind, and let him not find back in his mobile phone photos.


    Hacker genius recognized Su Jiawen as the big brother, which is definitely not as simple as faxiao. He is looking forward to the day when Su Jiawen reveals his real strength.


    Su Ruoxi added: "it seems that the simplest, but in fact the most difficult, is financial resources!"


    It''s back to making money.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know if it was his own illusion, so he suddenly asked, "I said Su Jiawen, you started shouting about making money before. Is it related to today''s event?"


    Su Jiawen immediately laughed: "sister smash, I want to prepare five suites for my nephew in the imperial capital, what can I do if I don''t make money?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded and believed.


    Lu forgets the smile of Yan''s side deeper, good, the evidence comes so quickly.


    He can be absolutely sure that Su Jiawen is pretending to be stupid and pure.


    But unlike Li Jimeng, Su Jiawen is totally good to Su Ruoxi.


    Therefore, now two kings take Su Ruoxi and a bronze, and Su Ruoxi has no suspense of winning.

 Chapter 823

    Su Jiawen said that here, he was very pleased to come up with his own money making plan. "I finally feel that I have a place to use, and the prestige of the president has stabilized!"


    "Su Jiawen, it''s rare to see you so serious!" Su Ruoxi was surprised to see Su Jiawen take out a thick stack of documents from his desk.


    "Nephew''s house money, how can you delay at will?" Su Jiawen brought it to the public to see: "fengqunuo, our future king will not mention it first. It''s a proper ATM. Besides, I''ve bound several films with Qiu Guangyao, all of which are invested by xuye. If he doesn''t make them, he has to make them! I won''t let go of the most profitable entertainment industry. "


    "By the way, Su Xinrui, our cousin, isn''t she going abroad to make a clothing brand? A woman''s money is best earned. I''ve brought her into the company. We only do high-end business and sell it to the rich! "


    "In addition, there are jewelry, bags and cosmetics. Anyway, we have to do what women like. We give this to our cousin. When it comes to the market, let''s go to Joe Mason and make a big deal! "


    Su Jiawen gushed: "I started to invest in real estate. Of course, the imperial capital has no potential. The developing cities I like, such as rao''an, have great potential! I also have some ideas about food shops. Beichuan is full of petty bourgeois life. Force Ge to make a high point. Then go to find Bai Mu and open it for me! "


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen stares at Su Ruoxi with a smile: "sister smash, are you scared by your brother''s business brain?"


    Su Ruoxi swallowed his saliva and said, "you''ve done so much for my son''s five apartments?"


    "Yes." Su Jiawen''s evil spirit smiles: "take precautions for a rainy day. If you lose everything, there must be something you can remedy."


    Su Ruoxi


    She had nothing to say and finally put up a big thumb.


    It''s amazing to achieve the ultimate effect of one thing.


    After all, who would have thought that Su Jiawen only wanted to buy a few houses at first, but now it has a big use.


    Su Ruoxi stays to confirm the details with her uncle. Su Jiawen goes to the coffee shop to give her coffee. Lu forgets that Yan follows.


    "I didn''t think of it."


    Su Jiawen took a sip of coffee and looked back: "Lu fox, you''d better stay away from my sister!"


    "Your uncle can rest assured of me."


    Su Jiawen hummed: "that''s my uncle''s friendship with you. I don''t have it. My sister is the only one in my eyes. You are the most dangerous person."


    Lu forgets a Yan to listen to, pour is to smile, order to rise a person to come, "pour a cup for me."


    "You don''t have your own hands?"


    Lu forgets that she has a problem. She is lazy. This hidden property, in contact, starts to be exposed bit by bit.


    "Close to you." Lu forgets Yan to pick an eyebrow, the hand is lazy to point to, let Su Jiawen carry for him.


    "Can you have a face?" Su Jiawen especially hates this man.


    though, he gave the coffee to Lu Yan Yan, and he took a drink and ignored Su Jiawen''s Tucao. Instead, he said, "now I understand that Sheng Nanling, who is so cautious, can rest assured that Mu Xi stays in the theater. You always stay with Suoxi, and you can make complaints about it."


    Su Jiawen''s eyes flickered slightly and his head tilted: "I can''t understand what you said."


    "Don''t pretend to me, boy. I know what you''ve done." Lu forgets Yan to smile like a fox. "But I just want to understand all this now. I''m too stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiawen: "fox, don''t take such an oath. I don''t know who Mushi is."


    "He is crying for the wind." Lu forgets Yan several to say frankly, stir up eyebrow to look at him, Su Jiawen is first Leng for a while, then didn''t have too much reaction, also completely not surprised.


    "After being picked out by me, is it boring to pretend again?"


    Su Jiawen raised her chin and her hair.


    "I''m afraid I''m a fool."


    Su Jiawen admitted it.


    At the beginning, he came to Asano as president, which was also a matter of pushing the boat with the current.


    Su Jiawen really didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi would come to recognize her. Since she found a sister, she would play with her. She didn''t have so much preparation in advance.


    Later, with the deepening of her feelings, how could su Jiawen wait to die and watch those people bully her again and again.


    Li Zimei is the leader of disgusting people.


    Then there was another yanluoyin.


    What they are proud of is their status and their ability to reincarnate. Are they as smart, talented and tenacious as his sister?


    Is it a medal of honor? What''s the difficulty? Just do it, who is afraid of who!


    At that time, everyone will be colleagues. You look down on me, and I look down on you?


    Determined that day, Su Jiawen was locked up in Lizi street by Yan Luoyin.


    It''s not a dignitary, it can''t support the army, no one can dispatch, it can''t match Yan Luoyin, it''s restricted everywhere.At work, uncle Xiang talked to him a lot. With Su Jiawen''s insinuation and his own prediction, it is generally certain that the most difficult thing for Su''s group to get the medal of power is its financial resources.


    Without money, you can''t support people, and you can''t do anything else. Su Jiawen immediately set a goal.


    He didn''t show his intention so clearly. His younger sister was pregnant, so he took this opportunity to make good money on the ground of buying a house for his nephew.


    "Su Ruoxi is so lucky." Lu forgets his smile.


    Su Jiawen sneered, "if my sister is lucky, there will be too few unfortunate people in the world."


    Lu forgets: "Oh?"


    Su Jiawen: "parents died unexpectedly, do you understand?"


    Lu forgot Yan Leng a second, shook his head, shook the cup, "I don''t understand."


    "You really don''t understand, and I don''t force you to feel it." Su Jiawen''s handsome prince comic face is rarely serious. "But you''re wrong. It''s not my sister''s luck. It''s my luck that I met her. Do you understand?"


    After Lu forgets Yan to listen, has nothing to say.


    Su Jiawen rolled his eyes and flicked the dust away from his shoulder. Once again, he went to find Su Ruoxi.


    Lu forgot to smile.


    It''s deadly to hide.


    Su Jiawen is the same character as Li Jimeng. He is a young man with deep thoughts. When his wings grow hard, he will bite back, which is fatal.


    Su Jiawen doesn''t want to show his real strength. Lu forgets that he understands and keeps a low profile.


    At the end of lunch, Su Ruoxi said, "people with experience like Li Yun are really calm. I promised to see him. It''s been so long, but I still haven''t come to urge me. If my son is in other people''s hands, I''d like to snatch him next second. I can''t be sure."


    Su Jiawen knew what Li Jimeng had done, but he was also afraid.


    To tell the truth, he was cheated by Li Jimeng, too.


    Otherwise, how could he take his sister away.


    Su Ruoxi felt Su Jiawen''s abnormality: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Jiawen said: "I want to kill him."


    "No! Although I''m also very good at this. I''m not happy, but... "


    "How can you be unhappy? What a threat! He must be very dangerous in the future


    Su Ruoxi comforted him: "we all know that, so now we are ready to transform Li Jimeng, plot against him and become our people."


    "Are you sure you can do it?"


    Su Jiawen simply didn''t want to. On this point, he had the same mind as Sheng Nanling. He beat him up and threw him to Li Yun.


    Li Jimeng is still in a daze. He can''t shake the mountain of Shengding.


    "I''m not sure. I tried."


    In the hospital, Li Jimeng had a cast because her rib was broken. She was very harmless. Jun''s face was extremely pale, and the corners of her mouth were dry. She looked very miserable.


    However, because the appearance is too confusing, the nurse''s little sister carefully looked after it, but it was not too embarrassed.


    In the dean''s office, Bai Xichen kicked the table with his feet, squinted and asked, "Su Ruoxi, I heard that you met my sister. My sister also called to tell me about it."


    Su Ruoxi sat on the sofa and looked up and down at Bai xishen. Bai xishen thought his eyes were strange: "how do you look at me like this?"


    "Your sister gives I''m very impressed. "


    "Is it?" Bai Xichen said with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve heard people say that. Your evaluation is too standard."


    "What do people say?"

 Chapter 824

    "They say my sister is ill bred and careless, and some people call her a goddess because she is ruthless and neat. Others say that my elder sister is a psychopath, a person in front of a set behind a set, but also that she does not distinguish between public and private, bending the law for personal gain, sinister villain


    Su Ruoxi really can''t bear to say that these people''s comments may be more or less true.


    "What do you think of your sister?"


    "Violent psychosis!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Bai xishen: "what''s the matter?"


    "I was going to have both children. I''ll have to think again to see what you think of your sister."


    White West Chen peach blossom eye a MI, "that you simply don''t give birth to, you see your husband with two little, living negative example."


    Su Ruoxi


    As soon as Su Jiawen heard this, he immediately scolded: "don''t brainwash my sister here. Dean Bai, when does my sister smash the birth examination? Just do a good job in your classification!"


    Bai Xichen is not threatened at all. His eyes move away from his brother and sister''s face and fall on the next one.


    This man is an old man.


    Long legs directly to a tea table, languidly leaning on the sofa, brushing the phone.


    Bai xishen is polite and friendly: "Lu forgetting Yan, what do you mean by that?"


    "I found a new job."


    "What job? I''m not going to be the boss of my office. " The voice is strange.


    "Then you think too much of yourself."


    Bai xishen Get out of here


    Su Jiawen said: "Lu forgets Yan to be my sister''s bodyguard."


    Bessie predicted that Is it true or not? "


    Su Ruoxi smile: "really, and do not pay wages."


    "Does Mr. Sheng agree with this?"


    "Agreed." Su Ruoxi, "I feel that you all reject Lu forgetting Yan."


    Bai Xichen was very speechless. "Don''t you feel the most? Think about Lu forgetting about you. "


    Lu forgets Yan to hit a yawn lazily, casually say: "I am not as good as to start to a pregnant woman."


    Su Ruoxi: "do you look down on pregnant women?"


    "I''ve been a fool for three years. I don''t have the same opinion as a fool."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    "Lu forget Yan, it seems that you feel so good about yourself. Now, get out of here!" Su Ruoxi points to the door outside.


    Lu forgets Yan''s eyes to move away from the mobile phone, sees Su Ruoxi angrily, "let me go directly, don''t you scold me?"


    Su Jiawen suddenly mentioned the coffee table.


    "Don''t tease my sister!"


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    ¡°£¡¡±


    "Just now Lu forgets Yan to tease me intentionally?" Su Ruoxi was directly shocked.


    Su Jiawen protected Su Ruoxi behind him: "I''m a man, I naturally understand. Lu forgetting Yan''s behavior is to tease you if it sounds good, but to tease you if it doesn''t sound good."


    Su Ruoxi: "Damn it? Lu forget Yan, are you sick or not? Can you still see a pregnant woman? "


    Su Jiawen


    Bai xishen


    Su Ruoxi


    She felt as if she had said something wrong.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to death, big long leg a close, stand up, put the mobile phone in the pocket, tidy up clothes, go out: "good, I listen to you."


    Su Jiawen quickly looked back and comforted Su Ruoxi: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a slip of the tongue."


    Su Ruoxi moves his eyes to Bai xishen''s face.


    Bai Xichen said: "there is no medical explanation for a silly pregnancy for three years, so don''t worry. It''s really a slip of the tongue."


    Su Ruoxi I''m even more flustered about what to do. "


    "Then I''ll stay by your side and observe if you are really stupid. Will you feel at ease if I act as a reference?"


    Su Ruoxi directly fell on his brother''s arms and nodded slowly for comfort.


    Lu forgets Yan to go to Li Jimeng''s ward. Li Jimeng is awake now. His face is looking out of the window at the balcony. His long eyelashes are imprinted with long shadows under his face. His eyes are very deep and he doesn''t know what to think.


    Don''t be moved by what you hear.


    Just look at the scenery outside the window, or a leaf, or a cloud.


    When it''s quiet, it''s true, little girl.


    "How do you feel?"


    Li Jimeng


    Lu forgets Yan to open a chair to sit down.


    "I remember you were in the cast, full of passion, how can you be so depressed now?"


    Li Jimeng probably didn''t want to hear Lu forgetting Yan speak, so her voice was a little cold.


    "Do you expect a patient to come and talk to you?"


    "You''re OK. What''s your weakness in front of me?"


    Li Jimeng finally withdrew her eyes."To get to the point, what''s your purpose? I don''t want to talk nonsense. "


    Lu forgets Yan to feel more and more that this boy is cold and crazy, and his character is too disliked.


    "Against you."


    Li Jimeng was extremely sarcastic after hearing this.


    "It''s up to you to kill or cut."


    This attitude is really very natural and unrestrained.


    Lu forgets Yan to think that the youth''s vigor is actually has, has not felt this kind of stubborn temper for many years.


    Lu forgets that Yan is still nostalgic, like nostalgia for someone before.


    For example, Sheng Nanling.


    "Too much temper." Lu forget Yan sighed, "or too little frustration."


    Li Jimeng snorted coldly: "get out."


    "Sheng Nanling is your idol. If you are closer to him, why don''t you like it?"


    Sure enough, at the mention of Sheng Nanling''s name, the boy was excited.


    "Did I ever say that?"


    "Don''t deny it." Lu forgets Yan eyebrow to pick up: "so I am very curious really, what is the reason that you refuse?"


    Li Jimeng: "you..."


    Can Li Jimeng be happy with this shameless conversation?


    Obviously not.


    "Go away."


    "Aren''t you going to tell me?"


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    "But I''m really curious."


    Li Jimeng: "yes


    "I want to defeat Sheng Nanling, not work for him under his wings. I want to be like him, so I can''t be in the same camp. Otherwise, how can I know if I have the strength to compete with Sheng Nanling? "


    "You''re a freak Star chaser."


    Li Jimeng


    "Don''t be angry. I just want to say, are you too extreme? Why must we defeat Sheng Nanling? "


    "You don''t understand."


    Lu forgot her face and laughed again. The boy is so cute.


    "Can you tell me?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "You are very much like an old friend of mine, so I have good intentions for you."


    "Old friend?"


    Lu forgot Yan nodded: "yes."


    This old friend was once Sheng Nanling, who was also full of youthful spirit.


    Lu forget Yan also don''t know how recently, some read ancient and nostalgic, see once shadow, reluctant to move his eyes.


    "How can I be like an old friend of yours?"


    "It''s not important. The important thing is, tell me why you don''t choose to stand on Sheng Nanling''s side."


    Li Jimeng looks very pale.


    Lu forgets Yan Naixin way: "I am saving you now."


    "You save me?" Li Jimeng can''t keep up with the rhythm of forgetting her face.


    Lu forgets Yan according to reason to go to the North Island, go back to fight for power, the power in hand is no less than Sheng Nanling.


    But when he became a star in Jingyu country, he became the main player in the entertainment industry, and then quit. Obviously, he didn''t have any ambition. Li Jimeng didn''t like such a person.


    This is what he shares with Sheng Nanling. Both of them have strong purpose and crazy ambition.


    Sheng Nan lingchi was tired to death at work.


    Li Jimeng is also a sign of this.


    Lu forgets Yan way: "hostile camp, since ancient times contact, either you die or I live."


    "Then how can you be sure I''m dead?"


    "Since Sheng Nanling is your idol, you have to believe that nothing he wants to do is impossible." Lu forgets Yan to rub to break the youth''s vulnerability: "what''s more, you are just a pawn in Tang Jinyu''s hand, you have the risk of being cannon fodder at any time."


    Li Jimeng sneered: "I know."


    "You''re smart, you can think of it, but you don''t have any resources and connections in your hand, which can make you feel comfortable in front of Tang Jinyu. And Sheng Nanling, financial power and human power are all in his hands. There are people to use, money to use, and he has more rich and mature experience than you. You can''t wait for the day when you stand on the opposite side of him. You''ve already died. "


    That''s why Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to waste time on a child.


    Because he has known for a long time that although Li Jimeng has deep thoughts and is a person worthy of cultivation, Sheng Nanling will not give Li Jimeng a chance to grow up.


    It''s also killing danger in its cradle.


    Sheng Nanling means is the real high.


    Kill the enemy in the invisible.

 Chapter 825

    What''s more, Li Jimeng has hurt Su Ruoxi.


    Since Li Jimeng is a threat, Sheng Nanling won''t let Li Jimeng grow up and become powerful little by little.


    Lu forgets Yan''s rebellion against Su Ruoxi. Lu forgets Yan''s conjecture that Su Ruoxi should not have thought of Sheng Nanling''s cold thoughts.


    In the final analysis, Sheng Nanling has a degree of control over his feelings. He only has warmth for the people he cares about, but he is extremely cruel to the enemy, as if he has no feelings. This is also the dark side of Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi should not understand.


    According to Sheng Nanling''s character, Su Ruoxi will not know another terrible him.


    Lu forgets that Yan wants to protect Li Jimeng in Sheng Nanling''s hands because of the shadow of his old friend.


    Su Ruoxi is the best.


    She is a woman with rich feelings. Su Ruoxi can''t bear to get along with Li Jimeng before. She doesn''t have much hatred for Li Jimeng, so she just gives in with a cold face.


    It is precisely Su Ruoxi who can restrict Sheng Nanling.


    Therefore, Lu forgets Yan to say these words at the dinner party. Su Ruoxi supports her. Li Jimeng''s future achievements will not be stopped by I Sheng Nanling.


    As an old fox, Lu forgot Yan''s words undoubtedly poked Li Jimeng''s spine.


    Young people''s self-esteem was hit, Li Jimeng mood that called a bad.


    "I understand that, after all, it''s inevitable that there is a big gap in my heart when I am frustrated for the first time." Lu forgets Yan and an old father.


    In the face of Li Jimeng, Lu forgetting Yan and Sheng Nanling are the kings. He is too young, too young and too weak.


    Li Jimeng repressed his unconventionality. He gritted his teeth and asked, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I what?"


    "You are qixunfeng''s younger brother. You have angered Sheng Nanling countless times. The day before yesterday, you gave Su Ruoxi to Yan Luoyin. You hurt Su Ruoxi so many times. Why didn''t Sheng Nanling come to you for an account?"


    Lu forgets Yan to look at the young fundus''s puzzled, unconvinced, not reconciled, immediately laughs.


    This kid is still jealous.


    Lu forgets Yan to raise two Lang legs, "can you compare with me?"


    "You..."


    "Young people like to be self-centered and feel that the whole world has to revolve around you, but the fact is that you are a dispensable person in Sheng Nanling''s eyes. What is it?"


    Lu forgets Yan''s merciless attack. Li Jimeng wants to struggle and waves his fist at him, but he can''t move.


    "What''s the difference between you and me?"


    "That''s big." Lu forgets that the smile of Yan''s mouth is gorgeous, charming and sexy.


    Ah, the youth is really too young.


    "But I mean what I say. I''m going to protect you. Sheng Nanling won''t really touch you. Besides, there''s sister Xi who you''ve been taking care of."


    Lu forgets Yan to stand up, the super Li Ji Meng waves a hand, "good tutelage, the vitality of the children is tenacious, don''t be obsessed with and entangled."


    Li Jimeng watched Lu forget Yan leave with a complicated look.


    What is the friendship between Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan? No matter how Lu forgets Yan to die, Sheng Nanling will let him go!


    He took Su Ruoxi, even if it was no harm, Sheng Nanling planned to abolish him.


    But what about Lu?


    Like being spoiled by Sheng Nanling, Sheng Nanling has no principle to forgive him for his great mistakes!


    In the eyes of Su Ruoxi, this kind of discrimination is not surprising.


    However, as an outsider, Li Jimeng''s discrimination is too obvious. The double label is extreme, even ridiculous. It''s not Sheng Nanling''s fault at all.


    Lu forget Yan''s unbridled, all by Sheng Nanling no bottom line connivance?


    Li Jimeng was a little wrong.


    It is true that Sheng Nanling has no bottom line connivance, but there is a principle that Lu forgetting Yan will not really hurt Su Ruoxi.


    Pit is also funny, or angry Su Ruoxi, will not throw Su Ruoxi to Tang Jinyu, let her in danger.


    Don''t touch the bottom line of Sheng Nanling.


    Lu forgets Yan also won''t, certainly, he also won''t do, completely unnecessary.


    Perhaps, from the beginning to the end, Lu forgets that Yan is standing beside Sheng Nanling, but Lu forgets that Yan has long neglected this subconscious.


    Su Ruoxi is pregnant. With this reason, Lu forgets that Yan can finally put away her thorns and get along with others.


    Everything is fine.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t have to let Li Yun wait too long. He makes an appointment with him and is in his own territory. Not only that, Su Ruoxi also asks Qiu Guangyao, Su Jiawen and Lu forgetting Yan to accompany him.


    This kind of antique storefront is liked by these cultural people.


    We have the impression that these people in power are fat and greasy.


    Li Yun was isolated from these words from head to toe.


    Actually, he is a handsome middle-aged man with elegant demeanor. He looks just in his early 40s. He has excellent maintenance and doesn''t show his age.Facial features are also like a painting carved, very attractive. Compared with Sheng yielin''s strong facial features, Li Yun is a little softer. Therefore, he has a very introverted temperament and is not a big man who doesn''t move his face.


    "Teacher, this is at present. I can''t get the public screening certificate and the movie can''t be staged. I don''t have a deep friendship with Minister Li, so I can only ask you to come forward."


    It''s a matter of interest.


    If you can''t talk about it, everything will go with the wind.


    Su Jiawen''s master, who couldn''t dig any more, was not moved at this time.


    Qiu Guangyao said hello slowly on his forehead.


    Let him very doubt, public license, in Su Jiawen''s eyes is not so important?


    Su Jiawen and Lu forgetting Yan have a strong sense of eating, drinking and having fun, just like quantum mice coming to eat and drink, eating and eating.


    But you know it.


    Su Ruoxi is full of lies.


    He detained his son in the hospital and said he didn''t have a deep friendship. He could pull.


    "Mei Pao, try this crisp cake. It tastes good."


    Su Ruoxi said, "OK, thank you, brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan to push Su Ruoxi a bowl of bird''s nest soup, evil looking at her: "you fill more, too thin."


    "Stay away from my sister, fox!" All the time.


    Su Ruoxi one result: "eating is not enough to poison me."


    As soon as Su Jiawen listens to it, he gives Lu forgetting Yan a big white eye.


    The three of you come and go, as if with their own aura, forming an encirclement, completely regardless of Qiu Guangyao and Li Yun.


    Qiu Guangyao felt that he was trapped.


    Li Yun looked at Su Ruoxi as if he were a mountain. He looked back at Qiu Guangyao, who didn''t want to talk. The name of the shop was brief, "director Qiu, don''t say more. Let''s have a meal."


    Qiu Guangyao is a big director. He doesn''t have to lick his face to ask for help. He just eats.


    Su Ruoxi''s attention can always be on Li Yun. To tell the truth, from the meeting to now, this gentle minister is full of experience and deep feeling.


    At the beginning, Su Ruoxi''s voice was mild, but his words were strong. He didn''t show any disgust. After the meeting, he didn''t show any disgust, but mostly liked.


    Now, just eat it.


    This move is really in place.


    Su Ruoxi eats in silence and pushes Su Jiawen with her legs. Su Jiawen glances at her and then reluctantly pushes Lu Jiyan beside her.


    Lu forgets Yan to receive Su Ruoxi''s eye, picks eyebrow to look toward Li Yun, does not allow Su Ruoxi to obstruct, says directly: "your son will not return you temporarily."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Damn it, how did Lu forget Yan say it directly?


    Su Jiawen had nothing to do with himself and even had a mouthful of soup.


    Qiu Guangyao


    Qiu Guangyao first glanced at Lu forgetting Yan, then at Li Yun, "what''s the situation?"


    Li Yun, holding chopsticks, was picking vegetables. Hearing this, he didn''t even pause. He calmly explained to Qiu Guangyao, "Li Jimeng is in Sheng Nanling''s hand."


    Qiu Guangyao was stunned.


    Looking at Su Ruoxi, "did you kidnap someone?"


    Su Ruoxi wants to kill Lu forgetting Yan, "no, Li Jimeng is recovering in the hospital."


    "And you abused me?"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Old man Qiu, what are you talking about? How can my sister abuse Li Jimeng? He caused the trouble first, just suffered a little."


    Su Jiawen gritted his teeth and felt that he didn''t fight hard enough.


    Qiu Guangyao This... "


    Su Ruoxi said, "director Qiu, this is really none of your business."


    "Then why did you ask me to come?"


    "Minister Li has threatened me not to let Li Jimeng go. If I don''t give him a public screening license, what can I do?"


    "You can release people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi licked his face and said with a smile, "I''m thinking, with you, I can go through the program to get the license, without personal enmity."


    Lu forgot Yan said sarcastically, "it''s impossible to follow the procedure. Qiu Dao, you''ve come here for nothing."

 Chapter 826

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Guangyao was so angry that he said at half a ring, "do I want to come? I have to watch the post production. I''m responsible for the films I direct. It''s not like Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen shot: "this is not right, you are responsible for things, you do not do who do."


    "Your license is a personal grievance. You can solve it by yourself. Don''t you shirk responsibility by pulling me?"


    Su Ruoxi ingratiated smile: "director Qiu, I''m really sorry, you eat and drink well, hehe."


    Li Yun suddenly said, "when can Li Jimeng take care of the wound?"


    Lu forgets Yan way: "broke a rib."


    Li Yun: "I''m not sure."


    Su Ruoxi did not smile: "Lu forgetting Yan, are you here to smash the court?"


    "I''m just telling the truth." Lu forgets Yan to smile: "is it not good to be frank? Besides, we has the final say in our hands. How can we become the threatened side? Are you really stupid, Su Ruoxi? "


    Su Ruoxi: "yes


    Su Jiawen roared: "Lu forgets Yan, you talk, what kind of man is personal attack?"


    Lu forgets Yan to plan not to tease the pregnant woman, to on Li Yun''s eyes, he puts down chopsticks: "don''t let people go, you see to do."


    Lu forget Yan is so hard, direct open resistance.


    But Li Yun said, "Li Jimeng should not want to come back."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen Sheng Nanling after all." Lu forgets Yan to smile, "Minister Li, it''s no good for your son to be taken back by you. It offends Sheng Nanling. You should understand."


    "The day he chose his position, he knew that he would offend. Now he is confronted with something unexpected."


    Lu forgets Yan to be somewhat surprised: "do you not consider for Li Jimeng''s future?"


    "The future is his own business." Li Yun''s attitude suddenly changed, which caught Su Ruoxi off guard, and Lu forgetting Yan was also deeply surprised.


    Su Jiawen asked: "in this case, can the public screening license be..."


    "No way."


    Su Ruoxi''s face sank: "why?"


    Li Yun said, "I''m Li Jimeng''s father. Do you want to ask why?"


    Su Ruoxi understood this.


    Li Yun accepts the fact that Li Jimeng has been detained, but it doesn''t mean that there are no grudges, and they are still in opposition to each other.


    Moreover, Li Yun won the round.


    Su Ruoxi takes Li Jimeng as a threat and asks Li Yun to issue a license before releasing the person. As a result, Li Yun doesn''t care who has Li Jimeng, so they don''t have any chips.


    So now Su Ruoxi has to ask Li Yun.


    Damn it!


    Are these experienced people so powerful?


    Lu forgot Yan to drink a mouthful of soup, don''t care to be hit back by Li Yun: "I didn''t expect it."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen yelled: "let''s have a meal together. After dinner, let''s go home."


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "Su Jiawen, I like your mentality."


    Su Jiawen rolled his eyes: "is it difficult to be beaten in the face and not smile?"


    Su Ruoxi was depressed and decided to eat. Anyway, things can''t get better. He can''t be hungry.


    Therefore, a few people have their own ghosts, and eat peacefully.


    Near the end, Su Ruoxi reluctantly asked: "put forward your conditions, we can''t give up the license."


    Li Yun said, "I have no conditions."


    "Are you sure you don''t have any weakness?"


    Lu forgot Yan then said: "if Li Jimeng died, Minister Li, would you be so calm?"


    Li Yun has something to hide.


    Li Jimeng is very important to him. Lu forgets that he is just pretending to be calm.


    But Li Yun said, "whatever you want."


    For a time, people can''t tell the truth from the lie.


    In other words, if you reach Li Yun''s level of cultivation, you will be patient enough, and you will not be moved until you die.


    The latter is very likely.


    But even if you know it, you know it''s hard to break through.


    Lu forgets Yan to lose to smile to shake head: "Su Ruoxi, you recognize to plant, he is bold to go out, you can''t compare."


    Su Ruoxi is upset and goes to touch his mobile phone.


    Lu forgets Yan Quan when she wants to cry with Sheng Nanling, and continues to say to Li Yun: "in this case, Li Jimeng will stay with us for a while. After sending him back, it''s not too late to talk about it. Anyway, there is still a period of time left for the post production of the film. Since you are not in a hurry, we are not in a hurry."


    Li Yun said, "it''s up to you..."


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi''s angry voice rang: "Dad, come to save people, I''m bullied..."


    Su Jiawen sprays a mouthful of soup on Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan turns around and gives Su Jiawen a "hurry to die" smile.


    Su Jiawen not only ignored, but also exclaimed: "second uncle cheat corpse?"


    After su Ruoxi hung up the phone, he heard Su Jiawen''s words and immediately rolled his eyes with anger, "your uncle.""Lie down..." The back of the mouth is not closed, showing a "slot".


    "Can I leave early now?"


    "He won''t eat you if he goes any way."


    Lu forgets Yan to listen to, smile, "if Sheng Yelin comes here, we have nothing to do here."


    Su Ruoxi: "it''s not so exaggerated. Just help me to persuade."


    "The minister will change tomorrow, don''t you think?" Lu forgets that Su Ruoxi has no idea how powerful Sheng Yilin is. At the beginning, there were only a few people who fought against Sheng Yilin. Sheng Yilin was a man who ignored his son and wife and only cared about his work. With years of accumulation, Sheng Yilin is really terrible.


    Li Yun''s face did change. Sheng Yilin, the top power.


    All stratagems are vulnerable in the face of real strength.


    Su Ruoxi smoked: "not as good as it, casually change people?"


    Su Jiawen said: "uncle is really powerful, you think, uncle dare not die, don''t you think?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Yilin is on his way here, his face is gloomy, and the driver''s hands are shaking.


    "Come on." He urged impatiently, his voice was low and cold.


    Ruoxi is bullied by others. Now he is pregnant, and he dares to be bullied by others. He touches Sheng Yilin''s scales!


    When he was dressed in a suit, a little over one meter eight, covered with frost, cold appeared in the box door, everyone did not speak.


    Su Jiawen, in particular, wanted to escape.


    The shadow of being scared and crying when I was a child can''t be eased in my life.


    Sheng Yilin first saw Su Ruoxi, "what''s the matter?"


    Voice is also very cold, stride close, Su Ruoxi stood up, "sit well."


    Lift half of the ass, have done back, very clever.


    Lu forgets Yan to pinch mouth to smile.


    The staff here don''t dare to neglect. The boss''s father is here, so they have to wait on him.


    Pulling back the stool, Sheng Yilin sits down next to Su Ruoxi, and then immediately puts on the chopsticks.


    Before eating most of the dishes back, and just on the pot of hot food.


    Li Yun rarely took the lead in saying, "Mr. Sheng."


    After all, it is impossible for Sheng Yilin to take the lead in saying hello.


    It''s the first time that Qiu Guangyao has met Sheng yielin. Looking at his heroic facial features, he is astonished. He has never seen a man in his forties who can maintain them so well. Even the wrinkles at the end of his eyes add to his charm.


    He can''t help but think of Sheng Nanling''s amazing appearance and Sheng Wu''s facial features. It is expected that Sheng Yilin will be so good-looking, even though he is in his forties.


    "Hello, Mr. Sheng." Qiu Guangyao sighed and said hello in advance.


    Among middle-aged people, it is also a contest.


    Obviously, Sheng Yilin is the peak.


    Sheng Yilin nodded to Qiu Guangyao and swept Li Yun coldly: "you say."


    The division between the superior and the subordinate is already obvious.


    Lu forgets Yan''s smile. Isn''t Sheng Nanling''s bad temper following Sheng Yilin?


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen, like primary school students, watched their parents fight.


    When Sheng Yilin sits here, he has a sense of security and dependence. With him, everything can be solved.


    Li Yun thinks that Sheng Yilin can''t offend him, so he tells the whole story. He says: "Li Jimeng, he has been too smooth all the way, suffered too few setbacks, too arrogant, and fell into the hands of Sheng Nanling. I think it''s a good thing for him, so I''m not in such a hurry. As for my license, I just guarantee that Li Jimeng will be sent back safely, although this guarantee is not strong But it''s very important to Miss Su. If she''s involved in it, it''s guaranteed. "


    Lu forgets that Yan wants to clap.


    Li Yun and his ideas coincide. They all realize the importance of Li Jimeng and Su Ruoxi among the Sheng family.


    Sheng Yilin, as always, has a straight face, "good calculation."


    "No, it''s just for my son."


    "To bully my daughter for your son''s sake, as an adult, you are not ashamed?"

 Chapter 827

    Sheng Yilin said this very seriously. For a moment, no one said anything.


    Li Yun and Sheng Yilin look at each other, gentle and elegant as he is, and it''s hard to avoid frowning at this time.


    He is very shameless to threaten a younger generation, just as Sheng Yilin said.


    Sheng Yilin looks at Li Yun coldly and says, "your son and my son are of the same generation. When it comes to children''s affairs, they solve them by themselves. When it comes to work, they follow the procedures. You can''t interfere."


    In two words, it''s a decision.


    Li Yun couldn''t get rid of it, and he didn''t dare not.


    However, Sheng Nanling and Li Jimeng are not of the same class at all. According to their peers, don''t they feel shameless?


    But Li Yun can''t help it. Who wants him to be Sheng Yilin.


    I can''t help but take a look at Su Ruoxi. This little girl is not simple. It''s not only her daughter-in-law''s identity that Sheng Yilin dotes on her. Her personality must have something Sheng Yilin appreciates.


    Li Yun nodded to Sheng Yilin, "OK."


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen on one side, just like watching a play, turned the situation around in an instant, which was really fierce.


    What Lu forgot Yan said was right.


    Sheng Yilin is the real boss.


    After Li Yun replied, Sheng Yilin didn''t finish. He said coldly: "since you don''t have that weight, don''t provoke my son. After provoking right and wrong, you can''t interfere. Do you understand?"


    Lu forgets Yan to listen, evil evil smile.


    This is how Sheng Yilin raised Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun. He was beaten outside. Basically, he didn''t care. He broke his head and blood and healed himself, just like he didn''t have this father.


    This kind of orphan education method, taught two cold and cold sons, the remaining poison two brothers, now come to the remaining poison others.


    For a moment, Lu forgot that Yan didn''t know what to say.


    Sheng Yilin finally said, "Ruoxi can''t be bullied."


    Li Yun naturally understood, "I can''t handle this properly."


    So, all the troubles are solved so easily?


    Su Ruoxi is still in silence. He is so aggressive when Li Yun calls him. In an instant, everything is over.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen look at each other.


    "What just happened?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that I just talked a few words."


    "Yes, just a few words."


    "Then everything will be fine."


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    They don''t know what to say.


    As an outsider, Qiu Guangyao is also an important figure in the entertainment industry. Many front-line artists want to flatter him and take part in his films. But now, what''s the matter with him in front of Sheng Yilin?


    Lian Liyun, the minister, made a direct concession without thinking about Sheng Yilin. He made a compromise without struggling.


    It can be seen that Sheng Yilin is terrible.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned, but he was also observing.


    Although Li Yun was warned by Sheng Yilin, he was much weaker, but he didn''t flatter.


    Maybe at this time, Li Jimeng can at least make peace with Sheng Yilin, but Li Yun doesn''t do it. He is not arrogant.


    Just like just now, he is gentle and elegant, and has the spirit of an educated person.


    Li Yun didn''t plan to stay either. He took a look at Su Ruoxi and didn''t say anything. Finally, he stood up and asked to leave.


    Sheng Yilin just nodded coldly.


    As for Li Yun, the Minister of culture and broadcasting, the big man in charge of the cultural and entertainment industry, and the man who was served by Gao Xiang in the entertainment industry, he was sent away like this.


    The gap is too big.


    Qiu Guangyao did not feel the need to stay and left together.


    For a time, the scene was quiet for the rest of them, until Sheng said, "are you full?"


    Obviously, I can only ask Su Ruoxi.


    Su Jiawen, Lu forgets that Yan is no longer in Sheng Yilin''s eyes.


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "it''s almost finished."


    "Have some more. It''s all new."


    This is not to be denied.


    Su Ruoxi


    Because you''re here, it''s new. Well, it''s for you.


    "Mr. Sheng, you can eat. We''ve had a good meal, and thank you for what we just did."


    After just one, Sheng Yilin''s image in Su Ruoxi''s heart has grown up, and he is awed for a moment.


    At first, the courage to meet Sheng Yilin, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, basically disappeared.


    After all, when you respect a person from the bottom of your heart, you don''t offend him.


    Lu forgot Yan''s words: "Su Ruoxi, what you eat now is two people''s food. It''s said that you eat almost the same, but in fact, it''s much worse."


    Su Ruoxi gave Lu forget Yan a "you can shut up" smile, "I said I''m full."


    "I didn''t hear what you just said."Su Ruoxi


    How can the goods be delivered anytime and anywhere? Suddenly, he looks at Sheng Yilin pitifully. The next second, Lu forgetting Yan is wanted by Sheng Yilin.


    Lu forgets Yan''s face stiff for a while, is staring at by the old fox, really special of don''t feel good.


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished my words yet. Su Ruoxi, you just called Mr. Sheng and dad on the phone. We all heard him. Why, Mr. Sheng did you a big favor and changed his words directly?"


    Once these words fall, Sheng Yilin''s pressure is gone, and Lu forgets that Yan is at ease again.


    When one thing comes down to another, who is afraid of whom?


    Even at the moment of Su Ruoxi''s death, Lu forgets that Yan is not only charming with a smile, but also gives a very provocative look back.


    Sheng Yilin''s voice on one side, actually can recognize a bit of love: "I just heard it on the phone."


    This kind words, Su Jiawen as hell, quickly pinched the hand of Lu forgetting Yan beside him, Lu forgetting Yan once again gave Su Jiawen a "please die immediately" smile.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t go to greet Lu forgetting Yan, so he went back to Sheng Yilin and said, "it''s reasonable, hehe."


    "Well." Sheng Yilin nodded: "it''s good that you think so."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Shouldn''t she think that?


    Wei Mao, Sheng Yilin seems very passive and humble when she changes her name to Sheng Yilin?


    Seems to have been looking forward to, she got up early to be able to call a father from the heart?


    Su Ruoxi''s feeling is his own illusion.


    "Haha:" haha, since you are here, eat it, eat it, I''ll have some more


    Sheng Yilin nods and eats.


    The eight treasures of glutinous rice duck in front of him is the dish of the Qing Dynasty. Sheng Yilin, a veteran of the picky food world, only eats ducks but not glutinous rice.


    Lu forgot that Yan really took it.


    is as like as two peas in Sheng Yelin. He also eats ducks and does not eat glutinous rice.


    What''s wrong with the two brothers? Is it all inherited from Sheng Yilin?


    Su Ruoxi side chatter of chat, "these days homework delay."


    "Nothing." Sheng Yilin is very good at speaking now. Lu forgets Yan''s surprise when he listens to Su Jiawen.


    Sheng Yilin is the most strict in his schoolwork. When he came to Sheng''s home, he saw Sheng Nanling''s list of learning. He was really convinced.


    Fortunately, his IQ barely lagged behind, but also spent a lot of effort to keep up with Sheng Nanling''s pace of learning.


    At that time, he was still used to it. Maybe all the children in these big families were like this. It was only when he went to a banquet as Sheng Nanling that he found out that those of his age were still playing with mud and didn''t know how to multiply by 99.


    At that time, Sheng Nanling had asked to speak English.


    Sure enough, if Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun are not geniuses, Sheng Yilin''s abnormal learning list will be too much for ordinary children.


    It''s just like this. Sheng Nanling thinks Lu forgetting Yan is different. Lu forgetting Yan also thinks that among his peers, Sheng Nanling is normal, barely able to communicate, and children playing with mud are mentally retarded.


    So the friendship between boys began.


    Li Jimeng asked him why Sheng Nanling could indulge himself infinitely.


    You don''t see what kind of friendship it is.


    Lu forgets Yan to think after finishing, very inquisitive ask: "Su Ruoxi, what homework do you have?"


    "Words."


    "You are practicing calligraphy. Whose handwriting are you practicing?"


    "Far away, near." When Su Ruoxi finished, his hands trembled beside Sheng Yilin: "when Dangdang, it''s Sheng Zong."


    Lu forgets his face Your father taught you to write? "


    Sheng Yilin takes a look at Lu forgetting Yan and seems to be encouraging him.


    Lu forgot his face


    I didn''t expect that one day, he would hold his thigh.


    Su Ruoxi said, "why not?"


    "Then you are the first student."


    "The first one?" Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Yilin in shock: "your wild grass is so good. I thought you had a lot of students."


    "It''s not just good." Lu forgets that Su Ruoxi is not aware of Sheng Yilin''s cow at all, but he is too lazy to explain. At this time, he turns his eyes to Sheng Yilin. No one wants him, and he doesn''t dare not to be serious. "Today I know that Sheng always likes his daughter."

 Chapter 828

    With Sheng Yilin present, there is no pure feeling Su Jiawen, also can''t help shouting: "it''s not too obvious."


    Lu forgets Yan to agree with Su Jiawen''s words rarely: "I also felt."


    Sheng Yilin replied, "a daughter is better than a son."


    How clever is Su Ruoxi? Lu forgot that she wanted to laugh.


    He didn''t know how bad the woman was.


    It''s impossible for Su Ruoxi to pretend that he can''t hide from Sheng Yilin. So there is only one thing. Sheng Yilin pretends to be blind and loves him unconditionally.


    He finally finds out the reason why Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun are so miserable -


    but it''s not his daughter!


    Su Ruoxi really didn''t expect that he was so special, "then general manager Sheng, it''s the first time that you taught me Xinyi boxing?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s it." Su Jiawen very weak said: "at the beginning I went to rub class, not count."


    Su Ruoxi said: "rubbing class is active, but you are passive."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Yilin and said, "I didn''t expect that you would be so kind to me."


    After all, it''s not his own. Su Ruoxi feels that when his parents ask Uncle Wen, they haven''t realized the love of another elder.


    Even Su Jiawen''s father, after all, had never met him. He just talked to his third uncle on the phone, which was far less true than this kind of close feeling.


    What''s more, Sheng Yilin is a cold-blooded and ruthless person, and extremely difficult to get along with.


    "You are a member of the Sheng family now. I won''t treat you badly."


    Lu forgot to make complaints about her.


    When you think about what happened to your two sons, you can''t treat them badly any more.


    Su Ruoxi was a little upset: "but many new daughters-in-law come in, and their parents in law are estranged. You can treat me so well. I really don''t know what to say. I used to treat you too much..."


    "You little girl, what do you want to do? You remember, you don''t have a father. I''ll be your father in the future. Do whatever you want. If anything happens, just tell me. My daughter, Sheng Yilin, has no reason to be bullied outside. Do you understand?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned by Sheng yielin''s words. "Are you serious?"


    Sheng Yilin''s handsome face is stiff, but it doesn''t stink. "Can I cheat you?"


    Su Ruoxi seems to have a lot of words stuck in his throat.


    Sheng Yilin seems to be a robot with no feelings for his son. At this time, he fully shows his eccentric Kung Fu, "don''t say anything, just remember what I said. If something happens later, come to me, just like today, I''m glad you call me."


    At that time, he received a call. Sheng Yilin was very surprised. When he heard her calling his father, he was even more surprised, and his father was pleased.


    In fact, Sheng Yilin is also waiting for Su Ruoxi''s approval.


    These words come from Sheng yielin''s mouth. Naturally, they are not just words, but promises. What Su Ruoxi doesn''t know is that as early as back, Sheng yielin has been protecting her as a fan.


    Su Ruoxi felt that the time had come.


    "Thank you for taking such a fancy to me." Su Ruoxi gave a big smile, "it''s better to hit the sun than to check the sun. I''ll change my tongue today."


    Sheng Yilin didn''t respond for a moment: "what''s the change?"


    "Dad." Su Ruoxi takes the teapot, pours a cup of tea in the teacup, and hands it to Sheng Yilin with a sense of ceremony, using the etiquette he learned before: "my daughter-in-law will serve you tea."


    Su Ruoxi is not a coy person. Sheng Yilin is so kind to her, but she can''t feel it. Although the method is sometimes too stubborn, she can do it well.


    Su Ruoxi feels lucky.


    I thought I met a father-in-law who gave up treatment, but I didn''t expect to meet a little angel. This gap is also unexpected.


    Sheng Yilin takes the tea and drinks it.


    But look carefully, the hand holding the cup is not as steady as usual.


    The feeling of having a daughter is much better than that of a son. For the first time, Sheng felt so happy to be a father.


    Su Jiawen and Lu forgetting Yan were a little silly. Did they recognize each other?


    After drinking tea, Sheng Yilin said, "since you recognize me, according to etiquette and custom, I should have given you a big red envelope, but the red envelope is only a sum. I will give you other things."


    "What is it?" Su Ruoxi is curious.


    "You''ll know later."


    Su Ruoxi: "it''s not a show off?"


    "It''s not for sale, it''s inconvenient to send it to you."


    "I''m more curious about what to do."


    Sheng Yilin struggled hard for a while, and finally lost in Su Ruoxi''s big eyes: "what I sent you is mine."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    Lu forgot his face


    What is the operation of direct ore feeding? Isn''t that a bit too local!


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "what mine?"


    "Diamond mine, not yet mined."There are many kinds of minerals, no doubt this kind of brick and stone gold is the most expensive, mining out is money!


    For a time, the scene was too quiet, and Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen were confused.


    This operation is too exaggerated.


    Even if the ore is sent, it''s still brick and stone. It''s too coquettish.


    If it''s a coal mine, it''s not so shocking.


    Su Jiawen can''t help saying: "Lu forgetting Yan, it''s not you who have mine, my sister has mine too!"


    Su Ruoxi really knelt down and quickly pushed back: "no, you''re just one more daughter. It''s really no, Mr. Sheng. Oh no, Dad, Dad, I said it''s too exaggerated. I don''t want it."


    "You don''t have to." Sheng Yilin is a proud girl, and Su Ruoxi is not allowed to refuse: "Sheng Nanling is not good to you in the future, and you also have money."


    How is this related to Sheng Nanling?


    "If you have money, you won''t be able to mine."


    "Minerals are safer than money." Sheng Yilin said: "it''s settled."


    Su Ruoxi: "I..."


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes hit him, but Su Ruoxi didn''t speak quietly.


    "These mines are enough for you to do anything and live your whole life. You can''t refuse them."


    Su Ruoxi takes the money by the head.


    "Good, good."


    "Remember, it''s your private property. It''s not allowed to be given to Sheng Nanling."


    Su Ruoxi


    What is the reason?


    After Lu forgets Yan to recover from the surprise, only thinks that the son in Sheng Yilin''s eyes, is a dog, this gap is too big.


    As soon as you think about it, Cao Cao will arrive.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly appears, and it seems that he will come soon.


    "Uncle." Su Jiawen said hello.


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Su Jiawen and frowned. How could he see a trace of sympathy in his nephew''s eyes?


    "Is everything settled?" Sheng Nanling also just received the news.


    Su Ruoxi felt that he wanted to make up the relationship between them. He was just about to stand up and greet his husband. Sheng Yilin stopped him by saying, "sit down."


    Su Ruoxi fell back.


    Sheng Nanling saw this, frowned deeper, his wife is too obedient.


    But this is not over, Su Ruoxi to oneself smile: "Sheng Ye, my matter son, father has already dealt with?"


    "Dad? Who... "


    Later, Sheng Nanling was silent. After the shock flashed in her eyes, she looked at Sheng Yilin with the expression of having dinner overnight.


    It''s a simple word. It stinks.


    "If you have anything, just let me know."


    Sheng Nanling strides over and stabs Su Jiawen with his heroic eyes. Su Jiawen climbs up and gives up his seat to Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling sits beside Su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Yilin''s cold voice came: "Ruoxi is my daughter. It''s normal for you to come to me if you have something to do. How can you help Ruoxi if you haven''t dealt with your own affairs well?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Is this on the bar?


    "I''m Ruoxi''s husband!"


    "I''m the girl''s father!"


    Sheng Nanling said coldly: "just recognized, don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Sheng Yilin said with a cold face: "get out of here."


    Sheng Nanling


    Then he led Su Ruoxi, "let''s go."


    Sheng Yilin immediately yelled, "who are you taking?"


    Sheng Nanling looks directly at Laozi, "my wife."


    Sheng Yilin said, "Ruoxi, you stay for dinner."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi feels like she''s gone with the wind. They all say that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has to be adjusted by her husband. How can the relationship between father and son need the help of her married daughter-in-law?


    That''s bullshit.


    In order to avoid the father and son Dao Guang meet, Su Ruoxi quickly cut in: "eat first, eat first, don''t say anything."


    Sheng Yilin went on with his meal and began to eat.


    Sheng Nanling is a delicious food.


    He took Su Ruoxi''s hand, scratched Su Ruoxi''s palm with his fingers and looked at her: "Ruoxi, why don''t you call me?"


    This is Sheng Nanling''s obsession.


    My wife is bullied. If I don''t look for my husband, I''ll look for Sheng Yilin. Is there anything more serious than that?

 Chapter 829

    Su Ruoxi really doesn''t understand Sheng Nanling''s mind. How can he be so persistent?


    The situation of father and son on the scene is very dangerous. Su Ruoxi plans to pacify him: "there''s no reason, but he thinks of Sheng dad."


    As soon as these words came out, Lu forgot that she wanted to laugh.


    What ghost explanation, Sheng Nanling heard happy just strange, sure enough, Sheng Nanling heart stabbed a knife, "so, after being bullied, the first thought is others, not your husband?"


    Sheng yielin hummed coldly and poked Sheng Nanling''s heart: "I''m Ruoxi''s father, not anyone else."


    Sheng Nanling stares at Sheng Yilin with a cold face. Sheng Yilin doesn''t respond, and even asks Su Ruoxi to ignore him.


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Su Ruoxi''s left eye and right eye looked at Lu Fox and Su huimao, who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh freely. They immediately gave up their arms and surrendered. Su Ruoxi said straightforwardly, "father Sheng, let me explain and clear the matter first."


    Sheng Nanling: "you don''t need to explain to Sheng Yilin what you want to do."


    Listen, Sheng Nanling''s words are just sour.


    Su Ruoxi first stopped Sheng Yilin and quickly pacified Sheng Nanling: "well, you''re going to help Er Shao and master Tang. I guess you''re very busy, so I didn''t call you. I promise that you''ll be the first one you think of in the future."


    Sheng Yilin hums coldly: "girl, you can change people."


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Sheng Yilin coldly, looked at Su Ruoxi and said, "don''t think about whether I''m busy or not in the future. Only if you have something to do, you''ll be the first to call me. Do you understand?"


    Pit son online: "you handle things in a mess, but also dare to promise?"


    Sheng Nanling


    It''s not a mess. It''s just that Tang Jinyu''s guard against Tang Yezhou is too heavy and doesn''t give in at all. It''s really troublesome to deal with it. However, for such a big event as Yan Luoyin''s kidnapping of his wife, Sheng Nanling absolutely wants to pull Yan Luoyin down from her high position. At this time, she is stuck.


    It''s just time.


    It is estimated that those who don''t like Sheng Nanling are Sheng Yilin, who is quite disgusted with the language: "if one thing can''t be done well, other things obviously can''t be done well. Go back and deal with the things that should be dealt with well. Come again."


    Sheng Nanling looks rather ugly. "I''ll handle my affairs naturally. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t seem to want to talk to Sheng Nanling more, so he makes Su Ruoxi eat better and fatten up a little.


    Su Ruoxi is very observant, waiting for the two people to stop choking each other. Su Ruoxi talks with Sheng Yilin about what they have, and the conversation wind naturally receives Sheng Yilin''s wonderful part about Li Yun.


    "Father Sheng, you say that Li Yun''s son is inferior to your son. I think you are right. Your son is too powerful. I agree with you."


    Sheng Yilin''s hand holding chopsticks is slightly stiff. Sheng Nanling holds the spoon and delivers pear soup to his mouth, shaking off a drop.


    Then the two as if nothing happened, and then before the action, the food to eat, the drink to drink.


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be an idiot and continued to chatter: "father Sheng, I can hear that I''m a little proud in your words. Yes, my son is so excellent that I should have a good reputation outside."


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t know whether to be angry or not. He can''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    He just disliked Sheng Nanling. Su Ruoxi''s words were hitting him in the face.


    Sheng Yilin plans to skip this topic and says, "as long as things are settled."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "yes, the most important thing is that things can be solved, there are so many dishes, eat quickly."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    I''m really a girl of monkey spirit. I know he doesn''t want to talk any more. It''s faster to change the topic than him.


    At the same time, the goal of relaxation has been achieved.


    As for Sheng Nanling, he was so surprised to hear Sheng Yilin praise him in front of outsiders that he didn''t even believe it.


    He gave Lu forget Yan a look, Lu forget Yan understanding, pick eyebrow said: "Su Ruoxi, you observe so carefully, I also noticed."


    Sheng Nanling


    We solved the case.


    Sheng Yilin really praises him in front of outsiders.


    After hearing too many words of disgust and discontent, Sheng Yilin approved them for the first time, which made Sheng Nanling extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s like a piece of meat in porridge.


    Those who like porridge naturally hate meat, but those who like meat are happy.


    Sheng Nanling is complicated.


    Midway, Sheng Yilin goes out to answer a phone call, and Sheng Nanling also goes out.


    In the quiet ancient courtyard, a plum blossom tree is in bloom. At the end of the year, the first snow in the imperial capital has not yet fallen.


    Sheng Yilin stands upright, his bearing shows his deep experience. Sheng Nanling is tall and straight, and his whole body is cold.


    From a certain point of view, father and son are very similar, even their breath is the same.


    It''s inevitable that Sheng Nanling is Sheng Yilin''s son and can''t be changed.Sheng Yilin receives the call, and when he looks back, he sees Sheng Nanling''s smelly face, "what are you doing here?"


    "It was Tang Jinyu who contacted you."


    Voice over is about me.


    Sheng Yilin was not in a hurry: "what do you think he wants me to do?"


    "Let you stop me."


    "Wrong."


    Sheng Nanling frowned, surprised: "help me?"


    "He asked me to take Ruoxi to get together as a daughter-in-law sometime, and yanluoyin would also go. So that they can be sisters and laugh to avoid enmity. "


    Sheng Nanling looks very ugly.


    It''s very simple. The reason why Sheng Nanling has so much energy to help Tang Yezhou now is that no one bothers Su Ruoxi. Sheng Nanling avoids worries.


    When a strong family has its weakness, there are always a few people who are not afraid of death. They will be more or less distracted.


    But it''s just a small problem. Sheng Nanling has long wanted to make his identity public, so there''s no need to worry about it.


    But the big problem is Tang Jinyu''s request.


    If Xi and Yan Luo sound sister match, avoid resentment.


    Sheng Nanling kidnaps his wife to impeach her with the help of Yan Luoyin. Now if the relationship is rebuilt, won''t it be solved?


    Moreover, Tang Jinyu''s request is unreasonable. He can''t tell Sheng Nanling that his strength lies in his strength. He called Sheng Yilin.


    Whether Sheng Yilin will take Ruoxi or not is a matter of position.


    If Sheng Yilin leans to Tang Yezhou and doesn''t take Ruoxi to the dinner party, he will declare war with Tang Jinyu, and the relationship will be broken.


    After Sheng Yilin supported Tang Jinyu, he always stood in the middle and made a fortune.


    If there is opposition, Tang Jinyu will not be quiet and do nothing, but will rely on his identity as president to fight for one of the only remaining term of office and knock down the mountain of Sheng family.


    Even if not everyone will stand on Tang Jinyu''s side, if the Sheng family is a little bit defeated, Tang Jinyu''s name is right, and there is a great possibility that he will turn around.


    But if the Sheng family doesn''t show the slightest defeat, the existence of the Sheng family is a fierce beast. It can destroy the powerful forces at will, because even the president is not afraid. Who can tolerate the Sheng family?


    Tang Jinyu will take this opportunity to win over a large number of people, and other hostile forces will be involved, which will be even more dangerous.


    If Tang Jinyu wins, he will cut off the huge threat.


    If you lose, you will accept your life as a bandit.


    But this kind of damage, smart people will not choose, but forced to the worst when the most difficult fight back.


    Therefore, Sheng Yilin will never do this because he is hard to please the Sheng family.


    Seeing that Sheng Nanling was thinking, Sheng Yilin asked, "how do you think I should choose?"


    Sheng Nanling said sarcastically: "you will agree."


    "You don''t agree with my decision?" Sheng Yilin asked sternly.


    Sheng Nanling clearly agreed that it was the best way to hang, so he said: "so, that''s why I let Tang Yezhou sit in that position."


    Sheng Nanling didn''t want to be threatened.


    the air was silent. Sheng Yelin said coldly: "so, I never interfered in your decision."


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    What does this mean? Does Sheng Yilin support him?


    "You have to be clear. You''re the Yellow haired boys. You can''t say it."


    Sheng Nanling''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    This


    Sheng Nanling raised her eyes, flashed a trace of incredible, at the same time, the hand hanging on the side of her body suddenly clenched her fist, and all her muscles were tight.


    Chest full of all kinds of emotions, is not willing to be belittled? Or is Sheng Yilin shocked that he has been secretly observing himself, and even quietly helping?


    Although the emotion is complex, Sheng Nanling also has a clear perception that for the first time, he feels his father''s care or love!

 Chapter 830

    Sheng Nanling has not been taken care of by his parents, so he is completely at a loss.


    After a long time, he just said a few words: "how do you Do you know? "


    Ignoring Sheng Nanling''s reaction, Sheng Yilin said directly, "Xiang Jiang has always been careful to protect himself and cherish his feathers. You should know that."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "yes."


    "There''s a reason for that." Sheng Yilin said: "the imperial leaders who hold the military power in the state capital want to move to the imperial capital, because this is the only way to be promoted, and the competition is fierce and cruel. More than ten years ago, Xiang Xingshao was calculated to lose a relative in the fierce competition. Since then, he has changed his style of publicity. According to the truth, when Xiang Xingshao was young, he was no less boastful than Leng Ran. "


    Sheng Nanling, Ning Mei.


    What else? It''s hard for him to believe that Xiang Xing Shao and Leng Ran are equal in maturity, steadiness and uprightness.


    "The pain of losing his family changed his temperament greatly, and he was cautious from then on. Because of this, he was steadily promoted all the way. So, up to now, it''s even more impossible for him to fool around with you kids with his own life. "


    Sheng Nanling is very unconvinced with Sheng Yilin''s nonsense, but there is no need to hold on to it. He asks, "what method do you use?"


    "Even if something happens, I''ll protect him."


    Sheng Nanling nods. Sheng Yilin''s promise is more reliable than him. What''s more, Sheng Yilin keeps himself safe in the dark.


    "But that doesn''t make Xiang promise you."


    "Family."


    "Relatives?"


    "His relatives are missing, but no body has been found."


    Sheng Nanling said: "did you give him a promise that could not be fulfilled? Missing for so many years, we can''t find Xiang Jiang, so we can''t live at all. "


    "Hope is the most terrible thing for a talent." Sheng Yilin said: "maybe, as you said when you wooed him, he was just and upright. He would not tolerate Tang Jinyu''s behavior of shielding Ye Chenghe from drug-related activities. Besides hope, people always pursue something. I give him a hope, which is also a matter of pushing the boat with the current."


    Sheng Nanling heard of silence.


    In fact, the most important core is that he can protect Xiang Jiang, which is the most convincing. Because Sheng Yilin can do what he says,


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Fortunately, Sheng Yilin said, "I''ll take Ruoxi to a dinner party at some time, but how can you change the situation and restrain yanluoyin? You can find a way. I''ll only protect the girl''s safety. For the rest, I won''t help you."


    Is that right?


    If you don''t help, what is Xiang Jiang?


    Sheng Yilin is always so strict. He is not willing to admit that he is right and wrong. Instead, he speaks ruthlessly. However, he has done a lot behind his back.


    When Sheng Yilin was about to leave, Sheng Nanling suddenly didn''t hold back and asked, "you..."


    Sheng Yilin stepped on the stone path and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nan moved his lips. After hesitating for a few seconds, he seemed to spend a lot of determination to ask: "after I disappeared, did you look for me?"


    When speaking, Sheng Nanling was very restrained and didn''t show any emotion. She was cold.


    Sheng Yilin frowned, "what kind of problem is this?"


    "Well?"


    "If my son is missing, I will go to find him, no matter how big it is."


    Sheng Nanling is tense.


    In my small memory, when my mother was there, the whole family lived together. Most of Sheng Yilin was busy and disappeared. He seldom met and ignored himself.


    After his mother left, Sheng Nanling took Xiao Wuxun with him to his grandfather''s house. Sheng Yilin hardly came to see him. Every time he sent a list of his studies, he was very strict.


    So Sheng Nanling has never been aware of his father, but he did not expect that he would still care about the man in his 40s and whether he cared about his son.


    Obviously, the man''s answer is what Sheng Nanling wants to hear.


    Sheng Yilin stopped for a moment, his voice suddenly changed, with some misty and helpless, and he looked very low: "I''ve looked for you, but you have no trace, but you still come back."


    After that, the irreconcilable contradiction between father and son is just the extreme emotion caused by Sheng Yilin''s loss of his son and his inability to protect his family.


    He wants Sheng Nanling to listen to him, to stay in Sheng''s family, to get married and have children according to his requirements


    In fact, the most important driving force behind all kinds of things is that Sheng Yilin wants to know all the time that Sheng Nanling is absolutely safe under his eyes and under the safety wings he weaves for him.


    Because of this, Sheng Nanling will not disappear, nor will he disappear suddenly for ten years. There is no news.


    Unexpectedly, when his son grows up, his wings are hard. If he doesn''t follow his idea, he is shocked by every fight back.


    I really didn''t expect that the boy was more ruthless than me.But at the same time, Sheng Yilin''s heart is also more frightened. This kind of open style of behavior will inevitably backfire in the future. Therefore, Sheng Yilin has beaten Sheng Nanling again and again.


    But Sheng Nanling surprised him.


    The crackdown on Zhongsheng Nanling has indeed suffered a lot, but its rapid growth is shocking. Not only the crackdown is not successful, but also the skill is more profound than when he was young.


    In fact, many times, Sheng Yilin really wants to introduce himself publicly: This is my son, Sheng Nanling!


    However, at that time, there was no way to adjust the misunderstanding and hatred between father and son. There were only conflicts and confrontations again and again, which became an impasse that could not be solved.


    Su Ruoxi''s appearance is the turning point. Otherwise, father and son will not chat so peacefully as they are now.


    Sheng Yilin also thought that he was a father for the first time, and he was really not a qualified father.


    Learning that Sheng Nanling was going to be a father, Sheng Yilin was in a great mood and wanted to say a lot. In the end, he had only one expectation, that is, he expected Sheng Nanling to be a good father.


    For the rest, he doesn''t need to teach any more. Sheng Nanling, the son, has been excellent enough for a long time, and it''s too late for him to boast.


    Su Ruoxi had a good understanding of it. Just now, what he said to Li Yun was really proud.


    Because Sheng Nanling is his son!


    Sheng Nanling listened to Sheng Yilin''s words, tugged his fist tightly, and couldn''t say a word.


    Sheng Yilin saw that he was taut and had nothing to say. He just turned around and took two steps. Sheng Nanling''s low voice came from behind: "I believe what you said. I won''t say anything more about how close Ruoxi is to you."


    Sheng Yilin didn''t stop and went out, but he naturally heard.


    Sheng Nanling sees Sheng Yilin disappear. Then she closes her eyes, pinches her eyebrows with her fingers, and her almost blurred eyes become clear.


    When Sheng Yilin comes back to the house, there is a big cake and many balloons inside. Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are happily decorating together.


    Lu forgets the Yan to lie lazily on the expensive imperial concubine chair, while sees the brother and sister two to make a fuss, at the same time turns the white eye to dislike.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi saw Sheng yielin, he said with a smile, "father Sheng, you''ve come back. I just thought about it. It''s a great joy for me to recognize you as a father today. We have to celebrate it. It''s our birthday, hahaha."


    Sheng Yilin has seen such a battle, that is, the second son''s birthday abroad. He drives quietly to see it.


    "Well, where''s my husband?"


    Su Ruoxi asked, Sheng Nanling came in, looking at the room more color, also obviously Leng for a while.


    Su Ruoxi quickly pulls Sheng Nanling to help. Lu forgets that she looks at Sheng Nanling''s clumsy appearance and wants to laugh again.


    It''s the same as when I was a kid, life idiot.


    Su Ruoxi asks Sheng Yilin to sit down, hides it in one side of his pocket, and wring out a red festive scarf. First, he puts it on himself, Su Jiawen takes it with him, and Lu forgets to pull it on.


    They took the lead in demonstrating before they dared to move the remaining two big men.


    Sheng Yilin''s face is flat, and he can only let Su Ruoxi make trouble. Sheng Nanling can''t escape.


    At this time, the antique room is full of hydrogen balloons. On the pear wood round table, there is only a big cream cake. When the candle is lit, the small flame is very warm.


    Everyone is wearing happy red scarves, just like the Chinese New Year.


    "Su Jiawen, come on, take a picture of me and my father Sheng." Su Ruoxi is standing behind Sheng Yilin.


    "Brother." Su Jiawen adjusted the lens.


    "Brother!"


    "Card wipe!" Su Jiawen changed his angle: "don''t move, I''ll have some more."


    A card rubs card rubs, midway, Su Ruoxi runs to pull Sheng Nanling over, "quick, this is the family photo."


    Su Jiawen quite cooperate, card wipe card wipe a meal operation such as tiger.


    "Mr. Sheng, your face is too smelly. Hurry up and smile." Su Ruoxi takes Sheng Nanling''s hand, and then tilts his head on his shoulder, laughing like a flower. Sheng Nanling can''t be as happy as Su Ruoxi, but it''s not cold. Sheng Yilin sits with a straight back, and the upper man''s aura explodes.


    In front is the warm light of the cake candle flashing, three people seem to stand in a halo, unexpected harmony and warmth.


    Click -


    a picture of the whole family.

 Chapter 831

    After shooting, Su Ruoxi asked Su Jiawen to keep it.


    Sheng Nanling gives Lu forgetting Yan the same look. It''s obvious that Lu forgetting Yan is stunned at first, then turns a big white eye, gets up and goes to the picture. Lu forgetting Yan is also photographed.


    Standing next to Sheng Nanling, his face was always casual and evil.


    Su Jiawen had another crack.


    Then he found the waiter, and Su Jiawen jumped into the picture and took a lot of pictures.


    Su Jiawen, of course, took a lot of self photos with her sister alone, showing off in her circle of friends.


    Lu forgot Yan directly in the sand sculpture group, sent out a group photo of five people, and then aboveboard Sheng Wu Xun.


    Lu said: "you have been forgotten."


    Bai xishen: "what the hell? Am I blind? Can these people appear in one picture? "


    Leng Ran: "Whoever has been kidnapped, just say it."


    Lu said: "I''ve been kidnapped. Help me."


    Leng Ran: "get out of here!"


    Lu said: "go away."


    Cold burning: ''" Is Sheng Yilin promoted by P, or is Sheng Ye promoted by P? "


    Lu forgets Yan to send another picture of Su Ruoxi, Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin.


    Lu said: "the three people are very real, right?"


    Bai xishen: "lying trough? Really? I''m blind! "


    Su ye: "what''s the situation?"


    Bai xishen: "your brother-in-law''s father."


    Su is not in the situation either. "A group photo, what''s the problem?"


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "can you put the stinky kids out of the group?"


    Su also said, "it''s so heartless. I''ve made friends with you before."


    Leng Ran said, "is Sheng Nanling or Sheng Yilin crazy?"


    Bai xishen: "I also want to ask."


    Lu forgets his face: "where are the two shaos? Why can''t Er Shao come out and talk? Crying in the corner? "We are looking for the best."


    Sheng Wuxun: "are you sick?"


    Lu said: "what''s the matter? What''s the feeling of psychology?"


    Sheng Wuxun said, "I want to beat you."


    Lu forgets: "if you want to cry, just say it."


    Su Ruoxi: "if you have a P-map master, please divide Lu''s face into two parts."


    Su Jiawen: "I can."


    Lu forgets: "su er Hui, you''d better not make trouble. Sheng Nanling asked me to take a group photo. So, how do you feel about Er Shao?"


    Lu forget Yan is too cheap, say a word, tie heart two little heart once.


    Sheng Wuxun said, "it''s better for you to shut up."


    Lu said: "if you are upset, just say it."


    Leng Ran: "fox, you haven''t told me whether Sheng Nanling is crazy or Sheng Yelin?"


    Lu said: "I think it''s crazy."


    Cold burning: ''...''


    All of a sudden, the system comes up with a hint.


    "Su Ruoxi" invited "Sheng Yilin" to join the group chat.


    Cold burning: "R..."


    Bai xishen: ''" £££À?%¡­¡­¡¯


    In addition to these two random codes, wechat group suddenly stopped.


    As for the garbled code, it is estimated that it is the result of the fright of Leng Ran and Bai xishen.


    Su Ruoxi: "why don''t you talk?"


    Bai xishen: "what''s wrong?"


    Cold burning: ''


    Su ye: "Sheng Wuxun, your father is here."


    Sheng Wuxun: ''"


    Lu said: "I feel like I''m going to quit."


    Su Ruoxi said, "father Sheng, I''ll bring you in to meet you."


    All members: ''...''


    Sorry, we don''t want to know each other. By the way, we also want to quit the group.


    Su is also not afraid: "according to the Convention, new people are invited to send a red envelope to Sheng Yilin."


    Su Jiawen silently made a "thumb" expression.


    This kid is so brave, he''s amazing.


    Bai Xichen followed his hair, indicating that he was really excellent.


    Then, without waiting for the red envelope, Sheng Yilin withdrew directly from the group.


    In addition to Su also made a big puzzled expression, all open scold Su Ruoxi.


    Leng Ran: "Su Ruoxi, are you sick or not? Everyone goes to the group?"


    Bai xishen: "you are becoming more and more tiger. I am afraid!"


    Su Jiawen: "I''m alive again."


    Lu said: "fortunately, I haven''t retired yet. Su Ruoxi is really good."


    After that, by the way: "Sheng Wuxun, why didn''t you just call dad?"


    Sheng Wuxun: ''" If you want to die, say so. "


    Leng Ran: "don''t tilt the building, Su Ruoxi. Tell Leng San Yeh what kind of style do you smoke?"


    Sheng Nanling: "is it over?"


    Cold burning: ''...''


    Su Ruoxi: "don''t you understand? I''d like to introduce my father Sheng. "Bai xishen: "am I really blind? What''s Sheng Da? "


    Lu said: "just now, Su Ruoxi recognized Sheng yielin as his father. By the way, he also took Sheng yielin as a mine, a brick mine."


    Cold burning: "horizontal trough?"


    Bai xishen: "I''m deaf, too?"


    Su ye: "what''s the truth?"


    Lu forgets: "Sheng Wuxun, are you autistic?"


    Su Jiawen: "fox, don''t bully my second uncle!"


    Sheng Wuxun: "Su Jiawen, what''s up with you?"


    Su Jiawen: "what is it?"


    Leng Ran: "Sheng Er, you''ll have a fight with Lu forgetting Yan."


    Sheng Wuxun: "violence can''t solve the problem."


    Cold burning: ''


    Sheng Wuxun: "dead."


    Lu forgets his face: ''"


    Su ye: "sister, do you really have a mine?"


    Su Jiawen: "it really can''t be any more true."


    Su also said: "just now I thought my brother-in-law''s father was very stingy. I never expected that."


    Bai xishen: "Su Ruoxi, it''s hard to say if you don''t treat me!"


    Su Jiawen: "Bai xishen, why do you always think of sucking my sister''s blood?"


    Bai xishen: "follow Zhanguang, or will you treat?"


    Su Jiawen: "go away."


    Again, Sheng Wuxun said, "I''m coming."


    Su Jiawen: "what would second uncle like to eat?"


    Lu said: "are you going to be abused in front of your face?"


    Sheng Wuxun said, "by the way, I can solve Lu''s problem."


    Lu said: "it''s unnecessary."


    Sheng Wuxun: "time, when."


    Su Ruoxi: "I! No! Empty! "


    The system prompt came again.


    Su Ruoxi invited Bai Mu to join the group chat.


    Bai Mu: "Hello, everyone."


    Leng Ran: "crazy woman, did you hook up with Su Ruoxi?"


    Bai xishen: "Leng Ran, this is my elder sister. What do you mean, crazy woman?"


    Bai Mu must have looked through the chat records, and then sent a message: "Er Shao, if you want to solve Lu forgetting Yan, you come to Beichuan, I''ll open the back door for you, and I''m sure I can protect you."


    Lu said: "Bai Mu, you are too faint. When you kick your boss, don''t talk big before you become the governor."


    Sheng Wuxun: "Bai Mu, it''s done. I owe you a favor."


    Bai Mu: "it''s not necessary. It''s my duty."


    Su Ruoxi: ''...''


    Su ye: "Bai Mu, are you a triad, elder sister?"


    Bai xishen: "how can my elder sister be a triad?"


    Su also said, "that''s weird."


    Su Jiawen: "just get used to it."


    Su ye: "I don''t feel used to it."


    Su Ruoxi: "Sheng Wuxun, er Shao, don''t fight if you have children."


    Lu said: "Su Ruoxi, at this moment, I think you love me."


    Su Jiawen: "sorry, I threw up first."


    Sheng Wuxun: "Sheng Nanling."


    Lu said: "I have withdrawn the message."


    Next second, Sheng Wuxun sent out a screen capture, which clearly showed Lu''s speech - "Su Ruoxi, at this moment, I think you love me."


    Lu forgets his face: ''"


    Su Jiawen: "well done, second uncle!"


    Lu Xiangyan: "Bai Mu, I''ll kick your boss for you. Can you help me find a safe place in Beichuan?"


    Bai Mu: "private chat."


    Bai xishen: "ha ha ha I can''t help it. "


    Sheng Nanling suddenly sent a message: "Bai Mu, you let Yan Luoyin go."


    Bai Mu was shocked: "the cell has just been welded to death. Do you want me to release people now?"


    Su Ruoxi: "are you really dead?"


    Bai Mu said: "yes, I asked for my own money, hired a welder and bought steel. Xi Xi, please advise Sheng Ye."


    Lu said: "it''s you."


    Su Jiawen: "it''s you."


    Leng Ran: "Baimu Niubi."


    Su Ruoxi: "thank you for taking it out on me."


    Bai Mu said, "Xi Xi is so polite. It''s all his job."


    Su also said, "I''m confused."


    What''s your job?


    Bai Mu: "it''s normal for children to have doubts."


    Su ye: "but my head is full of big doubts."


    Bai Mu: "maybe you are too stupid."


    Su ye: ''...''


    But in the end, Bai Mu still let people go.


    As for Sheng Nanling why to do so, in Yan Luo sound out soon, Bai Mu understood.


    The governor and superior of Beichuan gave her a phone call: "you actually shut yanluoyin up behind my back? Bai Mu, what do you want to do! The president called me in person and asked me for someone, so I knew! Now let them go at once"No, yanluoyin is not locked up by me."


    On the surface, it''s very innocent, but on the back, it''s called Sheng Nanling Niu. If you don''t release people in advance, you''ll be caught in the pigtail. It''s hard to tell a lie.

 Chapter 832

    "Don''t play dumb with me. If there is no such thing, how can the president come to ask me for help?"


    Bai Mu: "governor, you can check."


    "You..."


    The phone was hung up heavily.


    Bai Mu rolled a white eye, then pushed to push silver side eye, continue to bury oneself in looking at document.


    The assistant pushed the door and saw the high-heeled shoes that should have been on Bai Mu''s feet. At this time, he moved to the door. The assistant got used to it and said, "secretary general, Yan Luoyin wants to see you."


    "She wants to see me?" Bai Mu accident, fished out the hair, no image.


    "Yes."


    "What do you want me for?"


    "I guess I''m here to settle with you."


    Bai Mu: "I guess you want to kill me."


    Assistant: "how do you have such a good attitude?"


    Bai Mu: "I want to kick the governor out of office. Is it the same thing that I can kick the governor out of office? Yan Luoyin, like me, can only think about it and can''t do it. "


    The assistant went directly to Buddha, and the Secretary General could hardly judge by ordinary people''s thinking.


    Bai Mu tidies up and returns to the human model. She is the Secretary-General of the company. God knows what virtue she has in private.


    The assistant said again that he was used to it.


    Yan Luoyin is in the reception hall.


    Bai Mu comes, very enthusiastic, "Luo Yin long time no see, you how beautiful again?"


    Listen, is that what normal people say?


    Stay two days in prison, coupled with excessive anger, at this time Yan Luo Yin haggard a lot, said beautiful is absolutely curse.


    The assistant really doesn''t want to be with his boss.


    See a person to say a person''s words, see a ghost to say a lie, but white Mu is different, see a person to also say a lie of that kind.


    Yan Luo Yin also knows Bai Mu''s character, but when she hears it, she will be angry.


    "This account, I won''t just..."


    "Wait!"


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    Bai Mu takes out her mobile phone and takes a picture of Yan Luoyin.


    "Bai Mu, what are you doing?"


    "My boss scolds me, so I''ll show him you''re in good condition."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    Bai Mu immediately started Meitu software and gave Yan Luoyin a big make-up. When she looked good, she sent it to the governor''s mailbox.


    Assistant:


    The governor must be very angry. Poor Yan Luoyin doesn''t know what happened.


    Bai Mu finished all this, just looking at Yan Luo Yin: "by the way, what did you just say to me?"


    Listen, what the hell is that.


    How can this momentum be coherent?


    Yan Luo Yin is full of anger, slaps on the armrest and yells: "Bai Mu! I won''t let you have a good time! "


    Bai Mu blinked: "I''m fine without you."


    "When I go back to the imperial capital this time, you will wait." Yan Luo Yin finish, swing sleeve to leave.


    The assistant asked weakly, "dada, the backstage is bigger than you, and the official is bigger than you. You are a little dangerous."


    "There''s another man on top for me."


    "What?"


    "Beichuan is naturally the governor has the final say, I wait for the little boy to obey his orders."


    The assistant felt that the governor would not only get angry, but also vomit blood, "but the evidence is solid."


    "Ah, the evidence is that I have a secret conversation with Yanluo Yinqing and her sister."


    Assistant eyes shocked: "this is OK?"


    Bai Mu smiles: "definitely not."


    The assistant thought no, what do you say?


    Bai Mu: "didn''t she want me to make it hard for me? Then I''ll go on a business trip and get rid of it. "


    "You''re AWOL, boss."


    Bai Mu slapped his assistant: "you''re stupid. I''m going to invite investment for Beichuan. Let''s develop Beichuan and collect taxes. Beichuan people''s life is better. Without big boss to invest in construction, how can Beichuan develop? This is my job."


    Assistant good aggrieved: "but you said to put flat Yan Luo sound."


    "By the way."


    Assistant:


    An hour later, Bai Mu was called to the governor''s office and scolded for two hours. When he was released, Bai Mu was not only in mourning, but also in high spirits. The assistant felt that the boss was going to receive praise.


    Absolutely!


    Su Ruoxi is at home. The first floor is the hall, the second floor is the room, and the third floor is Sheng Nanling''s office.


    In addition, there are gyms, private cinemas and many guest rooms.


    When Su Ruoxi is free, and Lu forgets Yan as a tool man, he instructs and cleans up the guest room and becomes Su Ruoxi''s studio.


    Before leaving Rongyue restaurant, Sheng Yilin tells her that he will take her to see Tang Jinyu as his daughter-in-law, and at the same time, he will make friends with Yan Luoyin.Su Ruoxi immediately laughed.


    Give me a hand?


    It''s not a fight to the death. It''s really hard to say, OK?


    When asked what time, Sheng Yilin said that the time was set by himself.


    Su Ruoxi at this time in his office, to Bai Mu made a phone call, two people talk very happy, so that out are full of smile.


    Lu forgetting Yan is a man without bones. He takes this place as his home and lies down when he sees the sofa.


    "What''s the big thing?"


    "I''m going to Beichuan to get rich and make money."


    Lu forgot Yan rolled his eyes and said he was not interested. Instead, he said, "there are two days left for the Golden Rooster Award. Will you go?"


    "Of course I will. What if I win the prize?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t forget this. The rumors that broke the bottom line on the Internet were made by yanluoyin and Su Xingguang. She wanted to pay homage to yanluoyin, and her previous grudges had to be calculated.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "I am hungry, cook."


    Su Ruoxi gave a smile of "please get out immediately".


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t give any response, and even turns over to show Su Ruoxi the back of his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, Su Jiawen came with several bundles of Rongyue restaurant takeout, so he didn''t want to fight with Lu forgetting Yan.


    Before that, Sheng Yilin supported Su Ruoxi. The next day, the film release license was issued.


    So my son is still in the ward, so I have to express my sympathy.


    Su Ruoxi went to the hospital for prenatal examination by the way, and Bai Xichen escorted him. The examination results went well.


    Then he went to Li Jimeng''s ward.


    Because of the broken rib, the recovery is not so fast, but the trauma is basically good.


    This seemingly harmless young man stood on the balcony alone, the sun shining on him, there was no warmth, it was all the young man''s rebellious and cold.


    It was the first time for Su Ruoxi to see such a big difference in temperament and appearance.


    Plus before this boy to her attitude, a contrast, Su Ruoxi is more not adapt.


    "Li Jimeng, sister, I''ve come to see you."


    In fact, Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen and Lu forgetting Yan came in, and he heard something. Li Jimeng didn''t respond until Su Ruoxi made a sound.


    He looked back at the group, frowning.


    Carry the pace, turn back from the balcony.


    "Sit down."


    Lu forgets that Yan has already sat down.


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi then sit down and give Lu forgetting Yan a look of disgust. It''s impolite to visit the patient.


    Su Ruoxi went straight in: "have you thought about it?"


    Li Jimeng, who is slowly bending over to sit down, pauses, and then moves on.


    "I don''t think about it."


    "Your father has been taken by my father. Are you sure you don''t think about it?"


    Li Jimeng frowned: "it''s normal to lose to Sheng Yilin."


    Su Jiawen side smile, "you still have self-knowledge."


    Li Jimeng raised her eyes and looked at Su Jiawen: "however, there is no conflict with my choice."


    Su Jiawen really laughed to death, "your father can''t keep you, do you think someone else will help you?"


    "Don''t even think about Tang Jinyu, he''s not thinking about you now," Lu said


    Su Ruoxi said, "do you know what your greatest value is?"


    Li Jimeng''s face is very ugly.


    Su Ruoxi said: "it is when you are not exposed that you can kill me by surprise, but you have been exposed. When a shadow is known, it loses all its value."


    Su Jiawen said: "you are all blocked in the back, so you tell me directly, what are you still struggling with?"


    Lu forgets Yan way: "unconvinced chant, estimate can''t believe oneself so lose to Sheng Nanling."


    Su Jiawen: "boy, isn''t it normal for you to lose to my uncle?"


    "You..." Li Jimeng gritted his teeth. It seemed that he was really stimulated.


    Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow: "you don''t just want to see my husband."


    Li Jimeng doesn''t know what he''s sticking to. Do you want to see Sheng Nanling?


    I want to see you, but what can I say after meeting?


    Follow him?


    But unwilling, he wants to grow up and compete with Sheng Nanling, walking at the pace of Sheng Nanling, which is not what he wants.


    Although there is only one way to give him, it''s not him to admit defeat so simply.


    Su Jiawen made a loud finger: "boy, in this way, let''s talk in private?"

 Chapter 833

    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow to see Su Jiawen one eye, the nephew of Sheng Nanling wants to start?


    Lu forgets Yan to feel interesting, gets up, pulls away Su Ruoxi by the way, Su Ruoxi is stunned: "why?"


    Glancing back at Su Jiawen, they just looked at each other. Lu forgets that she suddenly laughs: "gone, it''s none of our business. As a pregnant woman, why do you watch so much excitement every day?"


    "Ah, you..."


    Su Ruoxi was pushed out by Lu forgetting Yan. Su Ruoxi frowned and asked, "Hey, didn''t you say that you''d better force Li Jimeng and let my husband do it?"


    Lu forgot Yan leaning against the wall, "Su Jiawen wants to help."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "my brother?"


    "Yes."


    Su Ruoxi thought for a while: "do you think that my brother and Li Jimeng are peers and share a common topic, so it''s easy to persuade them?"


    Lu forgets Yan to give Su Ruoxi "you are really too clever" look, expresses encouragement: "yes, it is what you think."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Why, worry?"


    "My brother often falls off the chain, but there are reliable times. I''m sure I won''t worry about it."


    It''s hard for Lu to forget Yan.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi is still blind. I believe that Su Jiawen fully supports and encourages her as a relative.


    "Like you, I''m not worried."


    What happened to Su Jiawen? Lu forgets that she can wait and see. After all, there are two results, either surprise or shock.


    "Fox, you can speak at last. When the time comes, I will not give you a knife."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly: "Sheng Er can''t beat me, you can still pass the knife."


    Su Ruoxi


    In the room, Su Jiawen was lying on the sofa with his hand hooked on his forehead and poked his hair.


    "To get to the point, I will not rebel against you. I will give you the resources to kill my uncle."


    Li Jimeng


    Half an hour later, Su Jiawen called people in, and saw Li Jimeng''s face was cold, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    Su Ruoxi swept around: "what''s your situation?"


    "Li Jimeng decided to work hard, study hard and win a scholarship."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Lu Mianyan: "will you believe if you say it?"


    Su Jiawen raised his chin toward Li Jimeng: "little classmate, what do you think?"


    Li Jimeng has a cold face and seems reluctant. Su Ruoxi thinks that Li Jimeng will break Su Jiawen''s lie the next second. As a result, Li Jimeng suddenly says, "I''ll go back to school."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi turned his head, his face was puzzled.


    Su Jiawen laughs foolishly: "and Li Jimeng has kicked Tang Jinyu away. He won''t make trouble by surprise."


    After half a sound, Su Ruoxi gave a thumbs up: "the most difficult thing to do is the young man of this period, Su Jiawen. If you didn''t betray your sexuality, I really can''t believe it."


    Li Jimeng looks up in surprise and stares at Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi suddenly coughs, "don''t pay attention to the words of tiger and wolf."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile directly.


    Su Jiawen has no choice but to smash her younger sister. She has no choice but to smash her younger sister. She has to accept her dislike.


    Later, Su Ruoxi and his party went to a five-star restaurant with a high profile. It is said that Yan Luoyin was also there.


    Although the rumors have been intercepted by mysterious fans, they have been spread, and almost everyone is quietly eating the melon of Su Ruoxi and Sheng''s father and son.


    After all, no matter how powerful and powerful you are, you can''t control the mouth and the heart of gossip.


    After su Ruoxi confirmed his attendance at the Golden Rooster Award the night after tomorrow, everyone was looking forward to it.


    Who doesn''t care about such a big thing?


    But it was unexpected that Su Ruoxi would be out of the street before the award ceremony. Besides his dog skin plaster brother, there was a big star Lu forgetting Yan behind him.


    What''s the situation?


    Dijing''s media company was moved by the news, and the reporter immediately lurked.


    As a result, I tried my best to find some news, only to find out that people just came out for dinner.


    No, that''s it?


    Don''t you interact with Lu forgetting Yan?


    Moreover, Lu forgets that she seems to have forgotten her identity as a big flow. With such a high profile, all the fans in the imperial capital are shocked.


    Now, the worst thing in the entertainment industry is Lu''s fans.


    Other people''s home can see their own love beans, can see the dynamic of love beans.


    Lu forgets that she doesn''t know any itinerary or the CP incident with Tang Yezhou. It''s so hurtful.


    But sad at the same time, there is endless love, fans in the imperial know Lu forget Yan''s whereabouts, naturally to rush to.


    Reporters and paparazzi don''t have to hide at all. They let fans cover up.Fortunately, the luxury hotel security is also first-class, coupled with frequent celebrity check-in, this scene is also able to control, not chaos.


    People hold mobile phones one after another. The mobile phones are magnified many times and aim at the far glass. They search for people they want to see.


    Of course, the reporter wants a few people to have some other things, so as to have the point of explosion and complete the year-end KPI by the way.


    As for the party concerned, it is delicious and delicious, and they will do as they should.


    But far away from the table, it is Yan Luoyin, so, how happy Su Ruoxi eat, Yan Luoyin how angry.


    Lu forgets Yan to greet Yan Luo Yin for a while, "come to eat together?"


    Yan Luoyin likes the cakes of this family, so she comes here specially. Unexpectedly, she meets Su Ruoxi.


    Jiang Zhi wants to stop him.


    There is no coincidence in the world.


    But Yan Luoyin is not weak, these days she also reflects for a long time, she has been led by Su Ruoxi, but she is too persistent, Su Ruoxi married Sheng Nanling, is a fact, she is not reconciled, there is no need to so quickly to Su Ruoxi, let yourself so passive.


    Sometimes, it''s better to be calm. When Su Ruoxi turns over that day, it''s not too late for her to start.


    After all, she was worried.


    After the presidential palace was calculated, she was confused.


    Yan Luoyin will never repeat the same mistake.


    Let Jiang Shi retreat, showing a fake smile of Diplomacy: "Mr. Lu, what a coincidence?"


    Lu forgot his face


    She can bear it.


    "Come and eat. We ordered a lot."


    Yan Luoyin comes over and sits next to Lu forgetting Yan. Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are opposite. Just right, Su Ruoxi is opposite Yan Luoyin.


    Outside, the people with the camera are all in a daze, "there are people to join, they are in the party?"


    "It''s like Yan Luoyin. I often see her on the news."


    "No, they all know each other? I want to know so many excellent people. "


    "You think, Su Ruoxi has a relationship with the Sheng family. It''s normal to know Yan Luoyin."


    One of them is bu ya, a student of Beichuan University, who is also the leader of Su Ruoxi''s fan group. At this time, she is holding a big steel gun and a professional digital camera with a long focal lens, aiming at Su Ruoxi and Yan Luoyin.


    In the dining area of the hotel. Affectation as like as two peas every twinkle and smile,


    Yan Luo Yin is a real diplomatic man. He can''t pick out any problems, and it is just like the news in the same way. But in the life, it is too fake, and the fake can not be looked straight ahead.


    Lu forgetting Yan can''t stand it, "Yan Luoyin, are you working now?"


    Yan Luoyin: "eh?"


    "You don''t have to laugh so much, you don''t have to bite the words, you can only take my words after some wording. I don''t think it''s interesting."


    As for Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen, their leisurely dishes, one looks like an elegant queen, the other looks like a prince, and they are more dressed up than Yan Luoyin.


    So if Lu forgets Yan, Yan Luoyin wants to vomit blood.


    "Mr. Lu, you speak straight."


    Lu forgot: "I''m afraid you''re not used to it."


    "What about Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen?"


    "I''m used to them," Lu said


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi gracefully bit down a piece of cake cream, then ate it slowly, and sipped his lips: "Yan Luoyin, do you have any opinions about me?"


    "Yes." Yan Luo Yin replies with a smile.


    "But if we want to be sisters, what can we do if you have a problem with me?" Su Ruoxi continued to stab the tableware slowly, with a knife in one hand and a fork in the other, cutting the steak, just like talking about several hundred million big projects.


    Yan Luo Yin smiles: "it''s like a broken steak. If you marinate it, you can suppress the musty smell. You can still see it."


    Su Ruoxi''s elegant lips, psychological curse you are the broken steak, mouth continue to chat: "by the way, that day you were smashed by my fans fried dough sticks and soybean milk, I haven''t had time to say sorry to you, fans are too warm, I am silent in the emotion of moving."

 Chapter 834

    This success let Yan Luo sound angry, still bear, smile not cut half a point: "you good remember, I will find you to settle accounts."


    Su Jiawen is just like a little prince, and his face also turns an angle to leave a most handsome angle for those fans outside.


    "If you want to settle the accounts, you''ll find me first, and I''ll protect my sister."


    The voice was much softer, so the facial expression was not so exaggerated, and it didn''t damage the handsome face.


    Su Ruoxi almost did not hold back, "thank you, brother."


    "You''re welcome, sister."


    Lu forgets Yan to say, "fortunately I am used to it, otherwise I will vomit."


    Lu forgets Yan to harvest Su Jiawen''s white eye.


    Su Ruoxi said to Yan Luoyin, "at that time, your hair was washed with soya bean milk, and you were arrested for pulling a fried dough stick on your head. According to my sister Bai Mu''s style, it is estimated that you will not be allowed to wash, so you were locked up for a day and a night like this?"


    That''s true.


    She was treated like that!


    Yan Luo Yin this kind of love clean, has never been so embarrassed, so lose face of things, a listen, will gas explosion.


    "Su Jiawen, I''ll settle with Bai Mu. Are you still standing in the way?" Yan Luo Yin can''t hold it, and finally sneers. The next second, it''s back as before.


    Out of the window, Buya suddenly pressed the shutter, excited and caught the picture.


    In the same frame, Yan Luoyin sneers and suluoxi is sad.


    Damn it, sister Xi!


    In this moment, we can cooperate.


    At the same time, she changes with Yan Luoyin''s expression. She stops sneering, and Su Ruoxi''s sad smile changes into elegance. Compared with Yan Luoyin, she doesn''t leave any trace.


    After all, Su Ruoxi is an actor.


    In the dining room.


    Su Jiawen answers Yan Luoyin''s words with prince like Grace: "if you ask Bai Mu to settle accounts, I won''t stop you."


    "I''ll stop it," Su said


    The words came back.


    Su Jiawen: "if my sister wants to stop me, you should deal with me first."


    Yan Luo Yin pinches the knife and fork tightly and wants to kill the brother and sister!


    This is just to annoy her on purpose.


    No shame at all.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi pushes a plate of cut steak to Yan Luoyin. She just buries her head. She can see that there are insects squirming in the crack of the steak.


    Yan Luo Yin doesn''t even think about it. She faces Su Ruoxi with a knife fork. Her anger and hatred appear on her face. She''s a bit ferocious when she''s idle, especially the gloomy in her eyes, and the anger that she wants Su Ruoxi to die immediately. It''s very obvious!


    Su Ruoxi was hurt and sad again.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "all pay attention to the image, my wives all shoot outside."


    The next second, Yan Luo Yin holds back the great anger and restores her previous behavior.


    Su Ruoxi also regained his elegance.


    The dinner table is peaceful, just like the previous scene. It''s very strange.


    After a meal, some people are happy, some people are angry, and some people just go to the theatre, which is very interesting.


    Su Ruoxi said: "fox, you go to meet your fans and say it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s a simple game."


    Lu forgets Yan to be bored to glance Su Ruoxi one eye: "all right."


    The tool man still looks like a tool man.


    After Lu forgets Yan to meet the fan, a second, the scream explodes in place, many fans cry.


    "I thought you didn''t want us anymore, woo woo."


    "Lu forget Yan, we all miss you so much."


    "You are still so handsome, wuwuwu, or the Lu forgetting face we like."


    Lu forgets Yan to have his charming sexy voice to say: "how can I not want you?"


    "I miss you so much, too."


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    There is also a reason why he can adapt to Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi''s affectation.


    At the dinner table, Su Ruoxi takes back her eyes on Lu forgetting Yan and looks back at Yan Luoyin. "It''s just a little prank. Don''t blame it."


    "I said, I''m just sorry?"


    "In fact, I''m trying to repair our relationship, otherwise I won''t let Lu forget Yan explain. I''m going to be a sister. It''s good to have more contact in advance."


    Su Jiawen side shamelessly echoed: "generally familiar people, we will be mischievous oh."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes


    She held back her anger and said coldly, "I''m looking forward to your coming to the party early!"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "nature."


    Yanluoyin leaves from the VIP channel, and Lu forgets Yan''s explanation.


    I don''t think much about anything. I just walk.


    After leaving, Lu forgot Yan cut Su Ruoxi: "Su Ruoxi asked me to explain. Of course, this is by the way. Meeting fans is the goal."Lu forgets Yan and the fan interaction finished, turns back, already nobody.


    Suddenly a beautiful dirty word appeared in my head.


    Made a phone call, good temper asked: "people?"


    "Come to the box."


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen lie back on the sofa to have a rest. Su Jiawen says, "my sister smashes my face. Will it look good when I take pictures of it?"


    "I think so. It''s very suitable for you to play prince. You just passed the exam."


    Su Jiawen said: "my sister smashed needless to say, two words, how all on camera!"


    "Five words." Lu forgets the voice of Yan Yin Yang strange spirit to float, "can''t count?"


    "Thank you for our great contribution." Su Ruoxi thanks a word, sincerity is zero.


    Lu forgets Yan Qi to smile: "do you do so useful?"


    "It''s Tang Jinyu who put forward the worship. Although I don''t know the twists and turns, I understand one point." Su Ruoxi compared one by one with his fingers. "What Tang Jinyu wants to do must be good for him. Since he invited my father Sheng to take me, he also wants to laugh to avoid his enmity. If we do the opposite, if we can''t promote it, naturally we will benefit. "


    Su Ruoxi closed his fingers and laughed, but the thief looked bad: "moreover, it must be Yan Luoyin who caused this result."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "see you all bad become what appearance, Sheng Ye Lin still can think you are a daughter, compare clever?"


    "Sorry, less than one tenth of you."


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Jiawen''s mobile phone received a message, which was a picture sent by Bu ya. After reading it, she admired: "Mei smash, do you still have a small expression? I didn''t even find out about the meal! "


    Lu forgets Yan to also come over to have a look, Yan Luo Yin sneers, Su Ruoxi is sad. When he points a knife and fork at Su Ruoxi, Su Ruoxi''s eyes are a little shocked and incredible.


    It seems that Su Ruoxi is shocked that Yan Luoyin will do this to her, just like a girl betrayed by surprise.


    Lu forgets Yan to understand Su Ruoxi''s words meaning immediately, two people relation discord, is Yan Luo Yin to cause.


    Absolutely.


    "Pregnant women can not be stupid."


    Su Ruoxi gave a "please shut up" smile: "I have never been stupid."


    Lu Xiangyan: "I suddenly realized your acting skills. Your eyes are more dramatic. The nomination of Golden Rooster Award is not all about rowing. Of course, it''s not as good as the insect acting in the steak. "


    Su Ruoxi showed a big smile: "please shut up."


    Lu forgets Yan obviously can''t have this kind of self-consciousness: "see you promise, is there a back move?"


    Su Jiawen couldn''t help boasting: "of course."


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "is what?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "my cousin, Su Xingguang."


    "I have no impression," Lu said


    "You''ll know later."


    As soon as Su Ruoxi''s words were finished, Jiang Qi came in with a big box.


    Lu forgets Yan''s eyes a MI: "will cold?"


    "The Golden Rooster Awards are grand. I''m in the Ming Dynasty, and Yanluo''s voice is in the dark. It''s estimated that I will be dealt with." Su Ruoxi motioned to put Qi down the box to have a rest, and continued: "stars are afraid of splashing dirty water. Yan Luoyin will definitely catch me. Of course, she is not a fool. She will throw out a ghost for death, that is Su Xingguang."


    "Yanluoyin won''t let you find Su Guangxing easily."


    Su Jiawen pointed out: "Su Xingguang."


    "Name is not important," Lu said


    This little bit, is Lu forget Yan''s hidden pride, unimportant people, will not remember who you are.


    Su Ruoxi picked his eyebrows and said, "just now, didn''t you ask where will be cold? With him, can''t you see Su Guangxing? Oh no, Su Xingguang, my cousin. "


    Lu forgot that Yan basically understood.


    "This time, Yan Luoyin lost again."


    "I''m sorry, as a theatre goer, to let you see the ending ahead of time is the biggest harm to you."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "this pour not as, I like the spoiler."


    As Su Ruoxi expected, after Yan Luoyin left, she asked someone to go to Su Xingguang and follow Han Shen to find the address. After Yan Luoyin''s person left, she easily put down the person who cared for Su Xingguang.


    Su Ruoxi received the message from Jiang Han: "OK, let''s go and meet our good cousin."

 Chapter 835

    Su Xingguang, a single family building with a river view, was kicked by Han at this time, and his face turned pale: "Damn, it''s you again!"


    He wails on the ground, but it doesn''t seem to motivate Jiang Han''s sympathy. Su Xingguang wants to get up and kick Han, which makes him pale again.


    In addition, the parking lot of sujiawen community was beaten before, so Xingguang has a shadow.


    But isn''t someone protecting him?


    Where did everyone die?


    Although Su Xingguang didn''t know exactly who was protecting his group of people, the other party must have a lot of money. Otherwise, he would not give him a villa casually and still have money.


    But he spilled Su Ruoxi''s dirty water. Su Xingguang did it willingly, but he didn''t expect to have any money. Su Xingguang naturally rushed to do it. He just came to give him a task. He wanted to make a big noise in the Golden Rooster Award, which made Su Ruoxi lose his reputation.


    Su Xingguang has long been disgusted with Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen. Both of them think of themselves as good. They don''t regard him as a relative at all. They don''t care whether he lives or dies.


    Since it''s like this, it''s hard for everyone to live together.


    But now the God of cold has brought him down. Does it mean that Su Ruoxi already knows what he wants to do?


    Su Xingguang is too unwilling!


    The other party said that they would pay a lot of money after the event.


    When Su Xingguang is full of resentment, Su Ruoxi really comes, as well as Su Jiawen and Lu forgetting Yan?


    This big star is not likely to mix with Su Ruoxi.


    Who did Su Ruoxi know?


    Su Xingguang couldn''t help asking: "Lu forgets Yan How did you follow them? "


    Lu forget Yan but a pair of "you are which stupid than" expression.


    Su Xingguang


    Su Jiawen said: "Su Xingguang has gone."


    Lu forgets the facial expression of Yan a pair of "really is stupid than".


    Su Xingguang


    "Su Jiawen, what are you doing to me?" Su Xingguang kneels on the ground, elbows against the coffee table in front of him, and gets up bit by bit.


    "You''d better think about what you did to my sister first," Su said


    Su Ruoxi looked at Jiang Han: "where are the others?"


    Will cold as always cold: "fell asleep."


    "That''s OK."


    Su Xingguang roared: "Su Ruoxi, why do you want to fight me?"


    Lu forgets Yan some not to look down, he asks: "are you sure this Su Guang is your cousin?"


    "I don''t want to admit it," Su said


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "on this point, I am the same as Su Jiawen."


    After chatting with several people for a long time, Su Xingguang suddenly realized that he was scolding him. He roared: "Su Ruoxi, you are really a pickpocket. You are only good to Su Jiawen because Su Jiawen is Sheng Nanling''s nephew. You are a villain."


    Lu forgot Yan more surprised: "why can he live to now?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "stupid is the best protective color."


    "Su Ruoxi!" Su Xingguang is so excited that he wants to rush towards her. Su Ruoxi is a pregnant woman. Lu forgetting Yan is standing beside Su Ruoxi. Su Xingguang rushes towards her and Lu forgetting Yan kicks her.


    "Ah -"


    suddenly, Su Xingguang fell to the ground and contributed to the pig killing.


    Lu forgets Yan to withdraw the leg, "you do not need to thank me."


    "I can get out of the way, too."


    "I''m sorry for Su Guangguang. I''ll do more."


    Su Xingguang: "yes


    What are these?


    Why can we be shameless to this point?


    Lu forgets Yan obviously some impatient: "like this, the quick battle quick decision, will have dinner soon."


    "All right." Su Ruoxi looked at Su Xingguang and said, "I want to ask you something."


    It''s like talking about the weather today.


    Su Xingguang said, "I won''t tell you."


    "Stand behind him."


    The cold one meter nine big man, all cold and sharp, a look is not easy to cause that hexagram, Su Xingguang immediately made fear.


    "Do you cooperate now?" Su Ruoxi smiles friendly.


    "You..."


    "What did the other party do for you?"


    Su Xingguang didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi would ask this question, and immediately his mind of rejection was gone, "hum, the other party has no relationship with me. They send me houses and money. You, Su Ruoxi, you are so rich that you don''t give me anything. You can''t be a man!"


    Lu forgot Yan a little admire Su Ruoxi: "did not expect your endurance so good?"


    "I''m used to it. If it''s normal, I don''t know what to do."


    Lu forgot to dress.


    There are all kinds of wonderful flowers.


    Su Ruoxi''s attention falls on Su Xingguang again, "now I''m going to be a person. I''ll give you double how much she gives you, but you have to listen to me."Su Ruoxi is shocked by Su Xingguang and asks Jiang Qi to open the suitcase in his hand. The next second, Su Xingguang''s eyes are staring straight.


    In addition to half a box of money, the other half a box is a boastful luxury, and Su Xingguang''s eyes are fixed on luxury.


    In fact, there is not much money for luxury goods, but it just attracts Su Xingguang''s attention.


    "It''s interest in advance."


    Su Xingguang''s Adam''s apple slipped, apparently swallowing.


    "So much..."


    "Interest ahead of time. I''ll give you twice as much as I say when it''s done."


    Su Jiawen said, "didn''t you just complain that your family didn''t help you? Now, isn''t she just working for the family


    Obviously, Su Xingguang was moved.


    In addition to so much interest, there will be twice as much money in the future. He is not a fool, and he will not know how to choose.


    "You said to do it."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "don''t worry. After all, we are a family. If we are a family, our elbows won''t turn out, right?"


    Su Xingguang nodded: "yes, as long as you are kind to me, it''s not so stiff."


    Su Xingguang as like as two peas in Zhao Qin''s eyes, is the best choice.


    Su Ruoxi smile: "cousin can think so, I do sister, really moved ah."


    Su Xingguang suddenly had a bit of pride: "nothing, who let us be a family, I''m your cousin, the family don''t say two words."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    Lu forgot his face


    The contrast between the two faces is exquisite in Su Xingguang.


    Later, Su Ruoxi told Su Xingguang a series of things to do, let him stay here now, eat and drink well.


    "Don''t worry, cousin." Su Xingguang sent off Su Ruoxi and others, and then fell into luxury.


    As for the person monitoring Su Xingguang, he got up from the console under the name of hache.


    I fell asleep unconsciously.


    After watching the surveillance video, this fool is the same as before, either chatting or self hi.


    Yawn, go on sleeping.


    "Mr. Dolby, I''m very suspicious of him. He''ll fall off the chain." Lu forgets that Yan is driving. Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen sit in the back. Su Ruoxi tilts her head: "no, she is not so smart. She can be an undercover on both sides."


    Su Jiawen also said: "if he can think of Yan Luoyin and our money, it''s not Mr. stupid than."


    "So it is." Lu Jianyan agreed.


    The car turned a corner and drove to a candy store. "Let''s go and buy some bread."


    "What for?" Su susixi looked at the window, all Wutong, but not to the people''s district.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "isn''t Sheng Nanling opening a moon dissolving restaurant to be his own small kitchen? I thought about it, and I thought about opening a dessert shop. "


    "I really enjoy it," Su said


    "Enjoy Sheng Nanling."


    Su Jiawen said, "I''m not the same. I''ve opened a hot pot shop. I''ll go to eat it in the evening."


    Su Ruoxi looked back at Su Jiawen: "I said brother, when did you do so many things behind your back, I don''t know."


    "I''m not here to surprise you." Su Jiawen evil looking at Su Ruoxi: "I know you love to eat, so specially open hot pot shop."


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "should be you want to eat."


    Su Jiawen did not hide: "I want to eat, but these are not conflict, because my sister also love to eat."


    Can pregnant women eat hot pot


    Su Jiawen: "what


    He looked at Su Ruoxi awkwardly, and then called Bai xishen: "ask you something."


    "He said


    "Can my sister eat hot pot?"


    Bai xishen: "where is it? I want to come. Is it your treat?"


    Su Jiawen

 Chapter 836

    Su Jiawen and Bai xishen finally know that they can eat hot pot when they are pregnant, but not too often. At the same time, Bai xishen also follows them.


    Lu forgets Yan to take own candy sweet.


    Hand Su Ruoxi a, Su Ruoxi took to eat, "not bad."


    "Naturally." Lu said: "all the masters here are the best desserts.


    "But it''s too sweet to eat more."


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "I also do not often eat, see."


    Su Ruoxi


    If you have money and no place to spend, don''t drag it like this.


    "Su Ruoxi, you don''t have to look at me like this. They all have diamond mines. Just like me, they all have mines. You should be arrogant."


    When it comes to this, Su Ruoxi can''t laugh or cry.


    To be honest, she felt guilty.


    And I can''t estimate how much money I have. Of course, it''s not too much, but too much.


    Her own deposit, shares of Su''s group, the name of the real estate certificate of Shengye villa, plus the mine sent by Sheng''s father, oh, the black card of meeting gift sent by Sheng''s grandfather, and the black gold card given by Sheng Nanling. All kinds of families together, she should be a rich woman.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly became very curious: "I want to ask, what is your friendship with my husband? He indulges you. "


    In fact, as long as you think about it carefully, you can know that Lu forgetting Yan has done a lot of cheap things, but has never been punished too much.


    Moreover, Sheng Nanling''s attitude towards Lu forgetting Yan is very uncertain. Sheng Nanling has a high evaluation of Lu forgetting Yan and will use him, occasionally very tolerant.


    In fact, for various reasons, Su Ruoxi felt strange, but she didn''t think much about it. What really surprised her was that she took photos in Rongyue Museum.


    Sheng Nanling motioned Lu forgetting Yan with her eyes and asked her to join them.


    That''s a bit out of the ordinary.


    Because according to Sheng Nanling''s character, if he is not a familiar person, if he is not a person who values from the bottom of his heart, it is impossible to make such a response.


    This is what Su Ruoxi can''t figure out.


    Lu forgetting face Su Ruoxi look in the eyes, said with a smile: "you are so curious about me?"


    "To my husband."


    "Are you jealous?" Lu forget Yan cheap smile, Su Jiawen can''t see down, "you really look up to yourself."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Lu forgot Yan, you said you were jealous. What does that mean? Are you familiar with my husband?"


    "Quite familiar."


    Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow: "you say you know Sheng Ye and ER Shao very well."


    "I understand."


    Su Ruoxi stares at Su Jiawen, "brother, don''t you explain it?"


    Su Jiawen was stunned: "sister smash, how did you ask me? Isn''t Lu forgetting Yan right in front of you? "


    "You grew up in Sheng''s family. You know better than me. Who knows what nonsense Lu forgets Yan will say?"


    Su Jiawen mouth smoked to smoke, "is also this in the end."


    Said, looked at Lu forgetting Yan one eye, the look in the eyes is also unclear, "in fact, Lu forgetting Yan is with uncle and two uncle grow up together."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    It means to explain.


    Lu forgot Yan said: "what Su Jiawen said is right. The Sheng family adopted me."


    "You tease me. How come you''ve never heard of such a big thing?"


    If the Sheng family has an adopted son, it must be well known.


    At first, Su Ruoxi also checked the news of the Sheng family, but he never heard of it.


    Lu forgets Yan sexy smile: "that should be you too ignorant."


    But in fact, contrary to what Lu forgets Yan said, he exists as the double of Sheng Nanling. If people know his identity, what is it?


    So no one knows about his existence.


    After Sheng Nanling disappeared, he completely became Sheng Nanling. Because of this, no one knows what happened to the Sheng family.


    It can''t be known.


    Once the enemy knows, Sheng Yilin is sure to be distracted for his son, so he has an opportunity.


    Only when he exists in the dark can he let people find the slightest flaw unconsciously.


    So few people know about Lu''s past.


    "Is it?" Su Ruoxi thinks Lu forgets her. She says, "your father is the leader of the Norman family, an important official in America. If I remember well, your mother is the first successor of the family in North Island. The north island country is a family system, and the big family controls the power. The first family is terrible in terms of financial resources and power. How can I tell you about your life experience I mixed a star in Jingyu country, and now I''m still dead. " Su Ruoxi looked at Lu forgetting Yan carefully: "the Sheng family still adopts you. It''s incredible."


    Lu forgetting Yan seems not to care about his identity at all. He said: "it''s not surprising. It''s very simple. I''m an illegitimate child. My father doesn''t hurt me and my mother doesn''t love me. After being abandoned, the Sheng family found me. They saw that I was talented and had amazing bones, so they adopted me.""But there is no news."


    "Is it difficult for the Sheng family not to let people know one thing?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "there''s no need to hide you."


    "I guess they are all sick, or have this special habit."


    Su Ruoxi is speechless for a moment, and then looks at Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen''s heart has been twists and turns for a long time. Lu forgets that he doesn''t explain the purpose of his existence, which is probably the meaning of his uncle.


    But the younger sister smashes looks like, did not understand the big uncle childhood matter, that certainly was the big uncle did not want to say.


    Uncle must have the meaning of uncle. Su Jiawen certainly won''t be pregnant with uncle.


    Facing Su Ruoxi''s question, he said, "Lu forgot that Yan didn''t lie."


    "Then how do you know that you don''t tell me?"


    Su Jiawen immediately counseled: "sister smash, I grew up in Jingyu country when I was a child, naturally clear, don''t tell you, I think this is not a big deal."


    Speaking of the back, Su Jiawen''s voice was a little weak, and he felt guilty.


    "Why not?"


    "Ah?" Su Jiawen was a little confused, and Lu forgetting Yan was also curious: "Ruoxi, I didn''t expect you to care for me so much."


    Su Jiawen roared: "shut up, don''t put gold on your face."


    Su Ruoxi was also very angry: "if I had known that you and Sheng Ye had such friendship, I would not have worried when I pit you. I would have fought against you bravely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan forehead black line: "you this brain circuit, I took, just did not expect, you secretly very afraid of me?"


    "Go away, who''s afraid of you!" Su Ruoxi''s angry look: "you intercept Li Jimeng and throw me to Yan Luoyin. At that time, I wanted to kill you, but the other side had weapons aimed at me, but I know you are actually on Sheng Ye''s side. I''m sure I won''t be coerced into being taken away, just stay where I am. Even if the other side has weapons, I''m not empty, because you won''t be helpless."


    Lu forgot his face


    "So, if I really didn''t leave at that time, Yan Luoyin''s men pointed weapons at me, would you drink me?"


    Lu forgets Yan helpless smile: "you are dying, I estimate also can''t live, you say I save or don''t save."


    "I knew it!" Su Ruoxi realized later that he was too stupid at that time. If he kept some points, he could wait until Jiang Qi was cold. How could he be bound to Beichuan by Yan Luoyin?


    Su Jiawen felt his sister''s resentment in her eyes, and covered up her guilty heart with a smile: "sister smash, I really don''t know there are so many things, OK, I''ll give you a match, OK?"


    "What if I can''t?"


    "It''s not too late to know which side Lu forgets Yan is on, is it? Anyway, if he''s going to pit you again in the future, you''d better fight back recklessly? "


    "I can be forgotten by Lu Yan again?"


    "It''s possible," Lu said


    Su Ruoxi: "Su Jiawen, have a look?"


    Su Jiawen gives Lu forgetting Yan a look full of malice, and comforts Su Ruoxi: "no matter how big the problem is, one hot pot can solve it. If it can''t be solved, two hot pots."


    "Traitor." Su Ruoxi fought back mercilessly.


    Su Jiawen said: "three hot pot?"


    "No."


    One side of Lu forgets Yan to still smile, this can endure?


    Su Jiawen said: "sister smash, you don''t deviate, the most important thing, isn''t Lu forget Yan beat to pit you? I say not to say the identity, Lu forgets Yan to pit you


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "you''re right."


    Lu forgot Yan feeling things are not right, slowly stood up: "Su Jiawen, go to eat hot pot."


    Su Jiawen said: "we''re not in a hurry. It''s not time for dinner."


    "Well I went Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Ruoxi to say, just want to leave, Su Ruoxi''s voice came: "will cold, come out a trip."


    Lu forgot his face

 Chapter 837

    "Will cold greatly, help to drag out Lu forget Yan, by the way beat a meal, thank you." Su Ruoxi looks very clever with a smile on his face.


    Lu forgot his face


    Just about to withdraw, the cold face without any expression appeared in front of him. The glass lens of the silver eyes slipped through a bright light, sharp.


    Lu forgetting Yan is definitely not su Jiawen, who can''t recognize counsels even though he can''t fight. He takes a look at Su Ruoxi: "are you serious?"


    "Really."


    Lu forgets Yan to twist sleeve, turn head to General Han, "you can with Sheng Nanling fight draw, that''s good, I try today."


    Lu forgetting Yan is a little weaker than Sheng Nan, and he won''t lose to Jiang Han directly.


    Su Jiawen yelled: "my sister smashed here, you stay away."


    Lu forgets Yan to shake hands: "go to backyard."


    Lu forgets Yan this dessert shop, the decoration is very simple, how luxury how to come.


    Moreover, the location is very good. It''s in the earrings, which can be regarded as the center of the city. It''s a small western style building directly, with front yard and back yard.


    After a while, the sound of fists and feet colliding was heard in the backyard.


    Su Ruoxi was very curious, and asked Jiang Qi who stayed: "I really doubt that Sheng Ye and your brother are really tied?"


    Jiang Qi nodded: "yes."


    "But your brother is not a normal man. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. I don''t think my husband can compare with him."


    Jiang Qi said: "gifted, Mr. Sheng has been seen by his family''s parents. He is extremely talented."


    Su Ruoxi I see


    Su Jiawen a good self feeling appearance: "sister smash, you should see will cold show operation too much, my uncle just didn''t hand it, and you see will Qi like this."


    Su Ruoxi turns his head and looks at Jiang Qi.


    Is still expressionless, cold, like a robot without feelings.


    "What happened to Jiang Qi?"


    Su Jiawen patted Su Ruoxi''s head: "sister hit you silly, it''s not a liar, so you have to believe that uncle is super powerful."


    "Su Jiawen, you are stupid!"


    Su Jiawen suddenly covered his mouth, and then said: "sorry, sister hit, I''m quick mouthed for a time, absolutely not my ideal."


    "Do you dare to be idealistic?"


    "I dare not." Now, silly girl is absolutely untouchable.


    Who would like to hear that, whether she''s pregnant or not?


    "Am I early?"


    At this time, the white West sink, normal stop brother and sister wall tragedy.


    Su Jiawen extremely warm welcome up, "white Dean, we haven''t seen for a long time."


    Bai xishen: "no, you didn''t like to see me on the phone just now? Not even willing to treat me to hot pot? "


    Bai Xichen is far away from Su Jiawen. It''s just a hot pot. Who needs the money? I''ll treat you as much as you want! "


    Bai Xichen looks at Su Ruoxi with a puzzled face: "don''t you explain to the president?"


    "My brother said I was stupid."


    Bai Xichen suddenly understood, a good play face, staring at Su Jiawen: "I made my own death, I will not help you."


    Su Jiawen was not happy. "Is this a man, or is it not a human being? Is it too unfriendly? I asked you to eat hot pot. How can you be so heartless? "


    "Who says it''s heartless? It''s called schadenfreude. "


    make complaints about the white horse, and look at the shop around him. He looks at the shop that is very luxurious. He suddenly says no mercy. "Who is the boss?" he must be a fool. He spends so much money on the furniture and the table. I rely on the designer, and the artwork is used as a dining table. Is it sick or not?


    Su Ruoxi: "I feel sick."


    Su Jiawen: "I think so, too."


    "How do you make money? You will definitely lose money in business. " Bai Xichen sat opposite Su Ruoxi, took a piece of cake and ate it.


    It''s delicious.


    "It''s a good dessert."


    As soon as he said this, Bai Xichen felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong.


    "So did you pay?"


    Su Ruoxi truthfully replied: I didn''t pay the bill.


    He turned his eyes to Su Jiawen, "and you?"


    "I didn''t pay for it either."


    Bai xishen is not very good. "So, I''m really early, or I''ll go back to the hospital now."


    "Don''t hurry, Dean Bai. Don''t you mean to eat my hot pot? What''s the matter with this man gone? " Su Jiawen immediately played the trick, cheap appearance: "but this dessert I will not treat."


    Bai xishen


    Su Jiawen was in a good mood when he finally came back: "see, the dining table and the tableware are basically works of art. With such a luxurious arrangement, the dishes are also very expensive. Even if it''s AA, it will cost a lot of money. So you can''t run away with Dean Bai''s dessert. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai xishen: "I said, can you be more shameless?"


    Bai xishen turned his eyes to Jiang Qi, "tell me, did they cheat me or what?"


    Jiang Qi did not lie: "this is Lu forgetting Yan''s shop."


    Su Jiawen was surprised: "Jiangqi, don''t you lie?"


    Jiang Qi''s face is cold: "why should I lie?"


    Absolutely.


    Even a face without emotion, the original character still comes with the appearance? I can''t lie and I can''t turn a corner. How can I talk about this?


    "Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen, do you think it''s interesting that your brother and sister cheat me?"


    Su Jiawen: "very interesting."


    Su Ruoxi: "not bad."


    Bai xishen


    "What about Lu Jiyan, the shopkeeper? Can you come out and take care of it?


    Su Jiawen immediately yelled: "Lu forgetting Yan, someone just called you silly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xichen: "Lu forgets Yan''s person is here, not early say?"


    "Fight my brother in the backyard." I will open my mouth coldly.


    "What''s the point of fighting?" she said


    Su Jiawen: "it was my sister who told me."


    Bai xishen: "so, now Su Ruoxi has cold in hand, is she the boss?"


    "That''s what it''s supposed to be."


    "I''m afraid Lu forgets that she''s going to die." Bai Xichen opens his mouth in seclusion.


    "You''re going to die." Lu forgetting Yan''s voice came from behind, and Bai Xichen was startled. Lu forgetting Yan asked, "who just scolded me?"


    May be now Lu forgetting face some bad, and cold tone, Bai xishen immediately counseled: "I didn''t scold you."


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen said in one voice: "we all heard it."


    Bai xishen was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "Su Jiawen, I''ll give you publicity to your hot pot shop."


    Su Jiawen immediately said, "I didn''t hear you."


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Ruoxi looked at Jiang Han and asked, "who won?"


    Su Jiawen immediately schadenfreuded: "you look at the expression of Lu forgetting Yan should know, definitely Lu forgetting Yan."


    For the fight lost things, Lu forget Yan obviously don''t want to mention, "go, go to dinner, Su Jiawen''s shop."


    Lu forget Yan don''t want Su Jiawen too much entanglement, directly said: "I give you advertising, you won''t lose."


    Bai Xichen said with a smile: "look, different people are different when they open a shop. Lu forgets that she has money and is open to play. Su Jiawen, you just have to buckle to death."


    "I just scolded the shopkeeper for being stupid..."


    Bai Xichen said, "let''s go and eat hot pot."


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen''s hot pot shop is the biggest in the food festival. In front of the shop, there is a burst of beating gongs and drums, face changing performance, dancing and singing, which is full of rao''an flavor.


    Very good, very sujiawen style.


    The decoration has the ancient style of the river and the lake, with red and spicy hot pot, very characteristic.


    Su Jiawen took out his mobile phone and said, "everyone should be on camera later. Pay attention to the image."


    Lu forgets Yan way: "I take a picture not to go?"


    Su Jiawen: "the publicity of one photo is far from enough."


    Bai Xichen asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, it''s live," Su said


    The crowd was silent.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t bear it: "who''s watching dinner? And if you don''t pay attention to it, it will damage your image! "


    "You don''t understand me if I hit you. Chibo is popular now, and it''s so beautiful that I won''t lose my image if I eat haisai."


    Lu forget Yan really smile: "ghost is you?"

 Chapter 838

    Su Jiawen said, "it must be."


    The other three have one attitude: "shameless."


    Su Jiawen was shameless. He immediately started the live broadcast. Then he went back to his position and compared his strength. He said hello and began to move his chopsticks.


    Su Ruoxi was speechless: "Su Jiawen, there was no one at the beginning of the live broadcast."


    "Sister smash, you can rest assured, I told my fans on Weibo, so all fans gathered, you see, the number of people in a straight line."


    As soon as a few people looked over, they saw that the number of viewers had reached more than 100000.


    Message area, thief''s terror is refreshing.


    "Ah, it''s really my sister Xi, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    "The advantage of having a brother is that you can see my goddess in one more place."


    "Yes, it''s still such a good welfare to watch the goddess''s face all the time."


    "No, it''s the whole process of licking the screen, OK!"


    "Lu forgets his face! It''s really my God. "


    Lu''s fans are crazy.


    "My God, can I still see my God live in my life? What kind of welfare is this? I, I''m dead! "


    "I''m Lu forgetting Yanfen, too. My NIMA was so excited that she cried. I thought that all male gods had forgotten that they were love beans and were not in business. Today''s spiritual food is available."


    "Yes, it''s the grounded side of eating hot pot. My God, what kind of fairy welfare is this!"


    "Did you find that if it wasn''t for Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen, we would not have seen the face of the male god, either at noon or now?"


    "Su Ruoxi, I''m really sorry. Because I didn''t know you before, I thought you copied CP maliciously and scolded you. Now I''m sorry."


    "Right, right, now looking back, it''s my girlfriend''s Pink filter that blinds my eyes."


    "Su Ruoxi, I wish you more and more fire."


    Then both fans understand each other.


    "Oh, our Su family fans are not unreasonable. You have all apologized, and we accept it."


    "Yes, I''ve torn each other before. I''ve scolded each other, so it''s OK."


    All of a sudden, staged a very harmonious pink circle friendship bridge.


    "In the future, please ask Miss Su to take more male gods out of the country."


    Su Jiawen brushes for a long time and says directly to the camera, "shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "Yes, how can we forget to thank President Su?"


    Su Jiawen said, "that''s right. Well, you can enjoy watching us eat hot pot."


    "Eat, eat, we''ll see."


    Then, Su Jiawen put on a very artificial picture of eating food, just like a performance, every pore is showing how delicious the hot pot is.


    Su Ruoxi took it: "you''ve had enough. How about eating normally?"


    Lu forget Yan is also speechless, "you are like this, no one to eat in your shop."


    Said, clip on a duck intestines, on the boiling hot soup at the end of the boil up.


    The message area is extremely busy.


    "My God, are goddesses so grounded? It seems to me that when I can''t bear my brother, I also make complaints about it.


    "And the male god, is that what he looks like in private? God, I made it


    "No, have you just heard that this is president Su''s shop."


    Immediately aroused the curiosity of fans.


    "President Su, do you open a hot pot shop?"


    "From where, I''m coming!"


    "Blood letter for address!"


    Bai xishen ate and looked at the screen unintentionally, "Su Jiawen, your advertising effect has come out."


    Then I took a look at Lu forgetting Yan: "I didn''t expect that you didn''t leave any trace when you planted advertisements."


    "No, I haven''t started advertising yet," Su Jiawen asked


    Lu forgets Yan to look toward the screen, smile: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The message has gone crazy.


    "I''m dead, my God smiles at me!"


    "Too handsome, too handsome, blood earned ah."


    At the same time, it was noticed that Bai xishen was an outsider.


    "Damn, he''s so handsome, too!"


    "Did you find him? I''ve noticed for a long time that it''s crazy for fans to swipe the screen and cover up the past. "


    "Who is this?"


    Su Jiawen directly introduced: "Bai xishen, President of Dijing first people''s hospital."


    Then someone went to search Bai xishen''s Encyclopedia, took a look, and knelt down.


    Learning experience is a drag bar. When they were still in junior high school, they went to university, and then they were medical postgraduates, doctors


    Not only that, high-yield medical papers, and each has a large gold content, received many international awards.There is also an encyclopedia with pictures. At a medical seminar, a gray old man in the medical field got involved with a black haired young man.


    Now, the president of a large hospital is only 25 years old. Can you tell me, is this still human?


    What am I doing when I''m 25? Look at 25!


    That''s the gap.


    All the time, the message maps are unified.


    "Kneel to the gods."


    Several people who ate hot pot were silent, and Bai xishen was a little embarrassed: "you fans, you are too polite. I''m the only God here. How can I be called the gods? Lu fox, Su Ruoxi and Su huimao are not. Don''t praise them. "


    Fans: ''"


    "My fans, please attack Bai xishen," Lu said


    Fans: "I don''t know."


    Isn''t that embarrassing them?


    He is a famous Dean.


    Su Jiawen disdains a way: "your filter is too thick, Bai Xichen really can''t, like people can''t catch up."


    Fans: "what


    Leave a message to start excited: "ah, white Dean, I can ah!"


    "I can do it, too. I love young talents like you. You don''t have to chase them. You can have me directly."


    "Me too! I''m already your girlfriend. "


    Bai Xichen laughed: "you are too warm."


    Fans: "yes, yes, we all like good people."


    Bai xishen despises Su Jiawen: "see?"


    Su Jiawen a pit set your appearance, unbridled said: "well, I tell Yang lelan."


    Bai xishen''s face suddenly changed. He looked a little nervous and obviously cared.


    Then the message area vibrated.


    "I''ll go. Did I eat some big melons? Did President Su just say Yang lelan?"


    "Ah, I heard it too. It''s Yang lelan!"


    "No, Bai Dashen is chasing Yang lelan, but he hasn''t yet?"


    "Damn, Yang lelan is a well-known desperate Sanlang. In order to work, Bai Dashen''s suitors who have such good conditions refuse!"


    "Yang lelan is so domineering to refuse Bai xishen!"


    "I was lovelorn before I started to fall in love, but I can help Bai Dashen, but Yang lelan''s Micro blog advised me."


    Soon, under Yang lelan''s latest advertisement microblog, comments soared. Without exception, they were persuading Yang lelan to accept Bai''s pursuit.


    After all, Bai Xichen is not in the entertainment industry. He has no real girlfriend or wife. Therefore, he knows that there is a girl he likes and there is no quarrel.


    Su Jiawen was stunned by the information suddenly exposed, and then he put a piece of spicy beef on it to Bai Xichen: "sorry, I didn''t distinguish the occasion clearly."


    Bai Xichen wanted to pour the dip in the bowl on Su Jiawen''s face. "I hope your shop will cross immediately."


    "You are too vicious." Su Jiawen said: "I''m just a quick talker. Besides, you''re not a traffic star. You''re afraid of gossip. Why do you care so much? Look at Lu forgetting himself and losing his girlfriend. "


    "Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t pay attention to traffic and can inherit her family''s oil mine. I''m not a star, but Yang lelan is. Can she fall in love when her career is on the rise?"


    This sentence is too informative.


    Lu''s fans were shocked: "Damn, my husband has oil in his house?"


    "What about me? I''m shocked! It turns out that some people are not only handsome, but also rich! "


    "Husband, marry me, ouch!"


    "I''m sorry, I hit Bai xishen and Yang lelan all of a sudden! The first reaction of the president was that he was worried about affecting Yang lelan''s career. My God, it''s too affectionate. "


    "Me too, Dean. It''s Fairy love."


    Su Ruoxi thinks it''s necessary to stop her, otherwise the news of her marriage and pregnancy will be shaken out.


    "Please, have a good hot pot."


    But as soon as the words were finished, Sheng Nanling appeared in the live camera.


    The onlookers were shocked: "Crouching trough, who do I see?"

 Chapter 839

    "Lying trough, lying trough, I''m blind. Why is Sheng Nanling here?"


    "What''s the relationship between Sheng Nanling and these people?"


    "I don''t know. I''m crazy!"


    "Du Dan points out that Su Ruoxi is Xilin charity ambassador and Xilin charity is under Shengding plutocrats. Isn''t it normal to have a relationship?"


    "Yes, I think so too. He also said that Su Ruoxi would go to hold Sheng Nanling''s thigh and try to cling to Sheng''s family. To tell the truth, they are ordinary cooperative relations just by picking up history."


    "Right, besides, if Sheng Nanling can hold the man on his thigh, where can it be su Ruoxi''s turn?"


    "That is to say, Sheng Nanling is really the best man. He is handsome, powerful, rich and capable. It''s the existence that women dream of."


    "But I wonder if he doesn''t like women. Didn''t it come out that he got married to Yan Luoyin? As a result, I don''t know. I feel pushed by Sheng Nanling. "


    "Damn, I seriously doubt that Sheng Nanling likes men."


    "In fact, it''s OK. At least there isn''t a woman around Sheng Nanling. I feel better."


    "Stop, I said, did you all forget about Sheng Nanling''s marriage?"


    "What kind of archaeological melon are you? If you get married, how come you never see Sheng Nanling''s wife? Will there be any news of marriage in the future


    "What if it''s to protect his wife?"


    "Ai Ai, I say this prick, do you look down on Sheng Nanling too much, or do you look down on netizens too much? Sheng Nanling has a wife, who scolds? They are the capital to manipulate public opinion. Bright stars work for them. Do you understand? "


    "Be anxious, in case Sheng Nanling has a wife, you don''t have a psychological preparation, some will cry at that time."


    "Why do you care so much? I don''t have it now. Anyway, Su Ruoxi is right."


    "Thank the netizens for clarifying the scandal for my sister Xi, saying that the sunspot of Sheng Nanling on my sister Xi''s list is dead!"


    "Yes, sunspot, please disappear in place!"


    The sunspot has not started to black, but there is something wrong with the live broadcast.


    As soon as Sheng Nanling came, he seemed to be looking at Su Ruoxi.


    "No, is there something wrong with my angle? Where is Sheng Nanling''s eyes, Su Ruoxi or Su Jiawen? "


    Just when everyone doubted, Su Jiawen said: "uncle, why are you here?"


    Sheng Nanling takes back her sight from Su Ruoxi and looks at Su Jiawen.


    The meaning is very obvious. Why don''t you give up your seat?


    He''s going to sit next to his wife.


    Su Jiawen immediately wanted to get up from his position, but his waist was suddenly held down.


    Su Jiawen suddenly looked back, Su Ruoxi is a clever face.


    Su Jiawen: "what


    After two seconds of silence, Su Jiawen suddenly responded, and then turned to the live mobile phone: "Hello everyone, I forgot to introduce Sheng Nanling, my uncle. I''m Sheng Nanling''s nephew."


    Then he turned to Sheng Nanling and said, "uncle, are you used to hot pot?"


    Sheng Nanling has a bad face.


    When he looked at his wife, he didn''t expect that his wife turned a blind eye to him. What was that?


    Sheng Nanling looked at Lu forget Yan, Lu forget Yan face is smiling, pointed to sit, "you don''t grab your nephew''s position, you sit here."


    Su Ruoxi''s heart suddenly shook.


    Crouching trough, Lu forgets Yan, is this suggestion too obvious?


    Sure enough, all the netizens who watched the live broadcast heard the voice over.


    "Damn, Sheng Nanling wants to be su Jiawen''s position, and eat next to Su Ruoxi!"


    "Chief executive, what does that mean?"


    "Don''t scare me."


    Su Ruoxi kicked Lu forgetting Yan with his foot. Lu forgetting Yan ignored him. He picked up the beer next to him and took a sip of it


    This obviously superfluous explanation is intentional, Su Ruoxi immediately smile: "really can''t take back, but you can choose to eat hot pot quietly, choose not to speak."


    "Su Ruoxi, did I offend you? You suddenly aim at me like this. If I offend you, can I just say it? "


    Su Ruoxi


    Damn, just say it, doesn''t it show her relationship with Sheng Nanling?


    Su Ruoxi so eager to use his eyes to "kill" Lu forgetting Yan ten times, Sheng Nanling suddenly opened his mouth: "Lu forgetting Yan, eat without saying."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly turns to see Sheng Nanling, and slowly sends a hello on his head.


    Chief executive, today is not the time to make it public. Didn''t you agree on the Golden Rooster Award?


    But will Sheng Nanling manage so much? Obviously not.


    Sheng Nanling said: "you are delicious."


    Su Ruoxi: "whatThere''s something weird about a table of people.


    Su Ruoxi pushes Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen feels that it''s his sister who smashes a knife rest around his neck.


    In the end, Su Jiawen chooses Mei to smash. After all, Mei can control her uncle.


    So the quiet desktop, suddenly burst out a burst of laughter.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Jiawen: "excuse me, are you suddenly mad?"


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen almost couldn''t laugh. "No, no, I''m glad my uncle can come. Ha ha ha."


    Lu forgets Yan Xie to smile: "so?"


    "Also very concerned about my sister smash, I follow very happy ah."


    Lu forgets Yan to give Su Jiawen a look of "you are an idiot". Su Jiawen brazenly continues to say: "I just like and amiable, Dean Bai, don''t you think so?"


    Bai Xichen didn''t forget Su Jiawen''s slip of the tongue. "I don''t have Sheng Nanling''s uncle. What''s the matter with me?"


    KO£¡


    Su Jiawen turned back and gave Su Ruoxi an embarrassed smile, which means that you saw it, and I tried my best.


    But the live broadcast has been shaken.


    The number of people suddenly soared.


    There''s only one reason, Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Nanling seldom shows up at ordinary times. This kind of live broadcast can stare at Shengshi Meiyan in the whole process. I just can''t imagine it.


    This kind of welfare is just blood earning, OK!


    What''s more, we can also see what kind of person he is in private.


    Just now, when I let Lu forget Yan to eat, it was too a.


    Everyone agrees very much that Sheng Nanling is the same as he looks. He is cold and severe. His handsome face is not stained with expression. He is extremely sentimental!


    In a short time, he captured many hearts.


    "Sheng Nanling, if you want to, is the top of the entertainment industry, you will say, who can match!"


    "Damn, it''s a pity that such a big handsome guy is a waste of money!"


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Sheng to shoot magazines, or go to the movies to leak faces. It''s a pity that such a handsome face doesn''t leak, OK?"


    After a whine, Sheng Nanling asks Su Ruoxi to have a good meal.


    Netizens are excited, suddenly confused by this change.


    "Shit, what''s this operation?"


    "I don''t understand. Why does Sheng Nanling want Su Ruoxi to have a good meal? Why? "


    "Just now, I imagined that Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan would make a couple of CP. Lu forgetting Yan was too milk in front of Sheng Nanling. How could Sheng Nanling keep Lu forgetting Yan silent for a long time so that Su Ruoxi could have a good meal?"


    "Right, Lu forgets Yan''s previous sentence is to meet Su Ruoxi. My God, is this an online love affair for the president?"


    "This kind of silent love, like a big president''s favor, is fierce, I seem to knock it."


    "I''ve got it, too. Why is it so sweet?"


    Don''t let the netizen''s gossip heart sink.


    It''s true that we can find all the clues, which can''t be underestimated.


    Su Ruoxi wants Su Jiawen to turn off the live broadcast immediately, but looking at the current viewing volume, it is estimated that after turning off, netizens will strangle her.


    Su Ruoxi silently hot pot, eat hot pot.


    Soon, Sheng Nanling soup yam, Su Ruoxi heart a Deng, to tell you the truth, she has not seen Sheng Nanling eat hot pot, and yam is her favorite, premonition is not good.


    He immediately said, "Mr. Sheng, do you also like yams?"


    The chief executive didn''t say a word. By the way, he put the hot yam into Su Ruoxi''s bowl, "you eat it."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Su Jiawen coughs directly. Is this dog food?


    Immediately put a piece of beef in the bowl like Bai Xichen: "Dean Bai, you eat it."


    Bai xishen I''ve got the dog food. I don''t need you to remind me. "


    Su Ruoxi, Buddha.


    These pigs are my teammates.


    Lu forget Yan suddenly a gentleman, said: "Sheng Nanling, I also want to eat."


    What people did not expect is that Sheng Nanling really sandwiched a piece of meat for Lu forgetting Yan.


    Su Ruoxi was completely confused.


    As for the netizens watching the live broadcast, their chin fell to the ground.

 Chapter 840

    Shit, what''s the charter?


    Sheng Nanling gives Su Ruoxi something to eat. Why can Lu forget Yan to lick it? Sheng Nanling agrees?


    Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi puzzled appearance, he said: "easy."


    Netizen:.... "


    "Crouching trough, can solve a case, big president can explain with Su Ruoxi, that Lu forgets Yan to be really handy."


    "My mother, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi? I slowly typed out a long string of Hello


    "Me too, so, is it true or not?"


    "I''m sorry. Am I crazy?"


    Netizens are in a state of madness.


    What was Sheng''s attitude towards Yan Luoyin? What''s your attitude towards Su Ruoxi now? It''s so obvious!


    The former is indifferent, while the latter is sitting next to each other and even explaining.


    By, a big president looked at the cold, did not expect to be so intimate.


    It''s a great man, okay?


    And such a man, unexpectedly to this Su Ruoxi to offer gallantly, depend on, I envy.


    Su Ruoxi''s fans immediately came out to comment, "don''t get excited, although we understand that my sister Xi and Mr. Sheng are just good friends. Mr. Sheng does this because of his gentlemanly cultivation. Don''t get me wrong."


    After a trip to Beichuan before, Su Ruoxi told two fans that they were both chosen by Su Jiawen and die loyal fans. Su Ruoxi asked them to keep secret. Therefore, the news of their marriage is also kept secret in the fan circle.


    "How can it be? Does Sheng Nanling see the light in Su Ruoxi''s eyes? I''m not blind. "


    "Sister Xi and President Sheng are just friends. Sister Xi is still single. I didn''t catch the photo of sister Xi and President Sheng when I went to the front line. Just relax and don''t attack my sister Xi."


    I can''t help it. People will be envied and scolded these days, especially love beans and male gods.


    At first, Su Ruoxi had a relationship with Lu forgetting Yan in Tang Yezhong, and he was scolded miserably. Su''s fans still remember it, so they dare not repeat it.


    But the Su family did not expect that this one, after all, is love beans hit fans face.


    Although at this time, Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling are still playing the same enigmatic mode of getting along.


    Su Ruoxi eats in silence. Sheng Nanling doesn''t eat himself, but he always brings food to Su Ruoxi. He feels like he''s here just to take care of Su Ruoxi.


    Bai xishen and Su Jiawen really want to die on the spot. It''s really beautiful. It''s OK in private. Now they''re not only in front of them, but also in front of so many fans. It''s obvious that Sheng Nanling deliberately did it.


    Su Jiawen still couldn''t help asking Sheng Nanling: "uncle, don''t you eat it?"


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "he is not spicy, you do not know?"


    Su Ruoxi blinked her eyes. She became more and more curious about the secret between Lu forgetting Yan and Sheng Nanling.


    It''s abnormal and strange that there is no news about the adopted son.


    When I was a child, what happened?


    Why is the contradiction between ER Shao and Sheng Ye?


    At the beginning, Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling''s hostility was a matter of childhood.


    Su Ruoxi vaguely remembers that Su Jiawen told her that Sheng Nanling left home when she was eight years old.


    Why leave home?


    Why did you come back after ten years?


    At this time, there are many questions. Sheng Nanling never told her. Maybe, Sheng Nanling thought she didn''t know that he had left the Sheng family for ten years.


    Is it important?


    Why keep it from her?


    Here, Su Jiawen is still talking to Lu forgetting Yan: "I know, but you can serve the bottom of Qingtang pot or Yuanyang pot."


    Lu forgets Yan way: "eat chafing dish to eat clear soup, do you despise chafing dish, still how?"


    Su Jiawen


    Sheng Nanling frowned and said, "pour a bowl of boiled water."


    Lu forgets Yan to listen, turned round to give Sheng Nanling to turn a white eye, "trouble."


    Like Sheng Yilin, he eats hot pot and boiled water.


    Su Jiawen yelled: "how does my uncle eat? Do you care?"


    Lu forgets Yan: "can I manage it?"


    "You can''t control it. I don''t think I have Is the boiled water on the end? My uncle is busy eating


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen, that''s enough!


    Anyway, there are countless hot spots in this live broadcast.


    Previously, it was nothing more than surprise. Lu forgets Yan, Su Ruoxi, and Bai Xichen, who grew up in Shenhui, will start eating and broadcasting. Among them, xiaopao is Bai Xichen chasing Yang leran. The problem is that he hasn''t caught up yet, and Lu forgets Yan''s family has an oil mine.


    The next big hit is the addition of Sheng Nanling.


    No one would have thought that Sheng Nanling would come. It can be said that everyone was confused.Later, Sheng Nanling''s attitude towards Su Ruoxi, his dark poke of sugar, and the president''s hot pot and boiled water were the things that stun everyone.


    Anyway, a food broadcast has contributed countless hot searches.


    Every hot search is a hot spot.


    Many people download the video of the whole process of eating and broadcasting, just like looking at the microscope, trying to pick out some other things.


    The result is not really nothing.


    For example, Su Jiawen''s quick mouth, the original words should be that Su Ruoxi managed Sheng Nanling.


    Shit!


    There is something fishy between Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling! Netizens really don''t want to deceive themselves any more. It''s so obvious that they are stupid if they don''t believe it.


    At the same time, observing the details, net friends found Sheng Nanling''s left hand with a ring.


    Some netizens have searched, but there is no news.


    That''s right. Sheng Nanling''s clothes or accessories should be made by himself. I can''t find the same model in the market.


    So, no one can say that this is the wedding ring, but this platinum style, too much like men''s wedding ring.


    And it''s the ring finger!


    Sheng Nanling will not do anything fancy except suit and watch, so this ring is definitely not a simple accessory, it must be a wedding ring.


    Net friend, play detective level, pull out so many stone hammer out, that is Sheng Nanling really married, and the marriage object, is likely to be su Ruoxi!


    This It''s a blast, OK!


    Many netizens went to observe Su Ruoxi again, but the only direct happiness was that they didn''t find the ring on Su Ruoxi''s hand.


    There''s no practical evidence for that. I can breathe a sigh of relief, but Su Ruoxi''s attitude changed a lot when he arrived from Sheng Nanling.


    Can be said to be deliberately avoid suspicion!


    Is Su Ruoxi unwilling to admit that he is Sheng Nanling''s wife?


    Stop teasing, OK?


    If Sheng Nanling is my husband, I will show off all over the world. If all the women want to envy me, how can I hide it.


    Perhaps, Su Ruoxi''s move is due to the public opinion on the Internet before him. He is worried that he has done something out of line in front of Sheng Nanling and will be turned into a dog again?


    Yes, that makes sense.


    At the end, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi are still addicted to whether they are husband and wife or not.


    And there are su family fans who try to clarify. They are really scared.


    They love beans and are capable of making friends with big people, but they will also attract jealousy. But what can they do? I can only spoil it, and make good comments and refute rumors.


    But anyway, after tonight''s show, almost everyone is looking forward to the Golden Rooster Award. Su Ruoxi will go. Everyone has a hunch that something big will happen.


    An award ceremony. It''s like this.


    Yan Luoyin ends her conversation with her uncle. On her way home, she sees the news, "Sheng Nanling should be going to disclose Su Ruoxi''s identity."


    Jiang Shi, who was driving, said, "when?"


    "Recently." Yan Luo Yin sneered: "I can''t stop Sheng Nanling, but Su Ruoxi''s reputation can''t be better."


    What everyone envies most is that Su Ruoxi married Sheng Nanling. If he got involved by improper means, no one would envy Su Ruoxi and scold him to death.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi not only did not get the envy of others, but also got a lot of abuse. It''s interesting to think about this gap.


    In fact, yanluoyin is expected to come to the public day by anyone, but she brings the matter ahead of time. She will give Su Ruoxi a big gift bag, just wait to see a good play.


    After all, it''s hard to know who will win and who will lose. How can we say for sure?


    Yan Luo Yin thinks that she won''t lose all the time. She''s not as stupid as that!

 Chapter 841

    Before the end of the live broadcast, Su Jiawen did not forget to advertise his hot pot shop.


    So many netizens, watching this live broadcast, this advertising is surprisingly good.


    You think, let''s not talk about Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan''s fans.


    It''s just the hot pot that Sheng Nanling, the president, has eaten. Who can come and not eat it? This is advanced!


    There is also the hot pot that President Bai has eaten, which is called safety!


    So this wave of Su Jiawen will never lose.


    In the future, this hot pot shop will definitely be popular!


    There are also young lovers, netizens and passers-by who are shopping in the food street. They know about the live broadcast just now, and suddenly find that the background of the live broadcast is in the same street!


    That''s a thrill.


    But the live broadcast is over. Now it''s over. Can people be blocked?


    I''m sure I don''t care. Even if I can''t stop people, I''ll have a hot pot first!


    After all, it''s the man God and the chief executive.


    The result of luck is better, really did not go, suddenly passers-by netizens are restless, this is God damn good thing!


    Because you can see the real Sheng Nanling.


    In front of the live camera, they are extremely handsome. I don''t know what real people will look like. They say that real people are more beautiful, and they are also looking forward to it! I''m excited to think about it!


    Coming in a hurry is as frightening as releasing wild animals for food.


    Unfortunately, Lu forgets that she is thrown out by Sheng Nanling.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile directly: "do you want to die?"


    Sheng Nan replied very seriously: "I don''t want to die."


    Lu forgot his face


    Damn, how can we talk about this? Can''t understand the meaning of his words?


    "You stand in front for a while." Sheng Nanling explained.


    "And you?"


    Sheng Nanling said, "take my wife home."


    Listen to that. It''s very irritating.


    Lu forgot Yan to smile, also didn''t say to promise, also didn''t refuse, just walk toward the front of the door, pull white West sink up.


    Bai Xichen''s face was muddled: "Damn, Lu forgets his face. Our president wants to go back to treat patients. What are you pulling me for?"


    "Give you a fire."


    "I''m not in the entertainment business!"


    "I''ll give the one in your heart a little warmth now." Lu forgets Yan to say casually, the smile is full of, actually is specially cheap, also specially loses.


    Bai xishen yelled at him directly.


    Lu forgets Yan to look back at Bai xishen, smile particularly handsome, "I think again cheap also cheap but Sheng Nanling, you say, right?"


    Bai xishen


    How can he answer that? Can not answer, and then Lu forget Yan to pit.


    Bai Xichen couldn''t figure out that the president of his grand hospital, a famous doctor, was at the bottom of the food chain of Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan?


    Can this be tolerated?


    Obviously not!


    Bai Xichen plans to find a ghost to replace him. He immediately turns back and yells, "Su Jiawen, don''t you come here quickly?"


    As a result, with a flash of gray hair in front of him, Su Jiawen rushed over, as if ready to go: "OK, I''m going to meet you now! Look at the huge life experience ahead. I guess I''ll have to work overtime tonight and do a lot of work! "


    After saying that, I don''t forget to thank you for your advertisement


    Bai xishen


    Lu forgets the face: "white Dean, in the heart is a little better?"


    Bai xishen Go away


    Su Jiawen can''t play, but the president is a little suspicious of life.


    At the top of the food chain, Sheng Nanling pulls his wife and leaves in silence.


    Very safe on the car, all the way home, He Lin as a driver.


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling are sitting in the back compartment. She just lies on Sheng Nanling''s shoulder. "I said," Why are you here tonight? "


    My wife, who didn''t say a word before the live broadcast, came to ask for a crime afterwards.


    Sheng Nanling said frankly: "it''s time to make it public."


    "But it''s going to be a day or two." After su Ruoxi finished, he said, "so are you warming up?"


    "Yes."


    "Why do you think of preheating?" Su Ruoxi asked, squinting.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi and touches her hair with her hand. She is soft and feels good.


    "Let netizens or fans have a psychological preparation for you."


    "Why prepare?"


    "If you make it public suddenly, some people will not be able to bear it and scold you all over the place."


    Su Ruoxi immediately became interested: "no, it''s not like your style."


    If Sheng Nanling can''t get used to it, he will withdraw the hot search directly.Sheng Nanling frowned and said, "at first, I didn''t want to come here."


    "Then why did you come here?"


    "Sheng Yilin asked me to do this."


    "I''ll go, it''s Sheng Da?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded, "yes."


    Su Ruoxi''s pupils were shocked. "That''s even more wrong. Will Sheng''s father care about the opinions of netizens on me?"


    Sheng Nanling disagrees with this saying: "he thinks you are a daughter, so naturally he doesn''t want to see you scolded by others. This is a normal psychology of being a father."


    Such an explanation makes sense, and Su Ruoxi is also dubious. "Father Sheng is so kind to me."


    All of a sudden, Su Ruoxi had a bad taste: "let me ask you, are you jealous that your father is so kind to me?"


    Sheng Nanling said directly: "jealous."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "then I can make dad treat you better."


    As soon as he said this, Sheng Nanling''s face suddenly became a little ugly. "You misunderstood me. I''m not jealous of you. Sheng Yilin''s kindness to you is his business. I don''t need him to be nice to me."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi thinks Sheng Nanling is really awkward.


    Suddenly very helpless said: "that''s OK."


    "Isn''t that good?" Sheng Nanling suddenly used her hand to hook Su Ruoxi''s chin, and rubbed her finger against Su Ruoxi''s skin.


    And then the beautiful face, little by little close.


    "Sheng Nanling, what are you doing all of a sudden?"


    "Just now, you''ve been rejecting me."


    Su Ruoxi laughs: "that''s because of special reasons."


    At this time, the distance between them is so close that Sheng Nanling''s breath can be sprayed on Su Ruoxi''s face.


    "But I was hurt."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Sheng Nanling did not speak, so quietly looking at her, his eyelashes are very long, like a small fan, blink and flicker.


    Very close, you can also see its pupil, is particularly obvious amber, this color is very light, not as strong as black, clean but also clear.


    Su Ruoxi in such eyes, certainly can not carry.


    He swallowed and asked, "are you sure?"


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi''s hand and presses it to his chest. Through the cloth of his suit, he can feel his heart beating strongly.


    "It''s really hurt."


    "Yes I feel it''s intact and even healthy. "


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, he so to tease Su Ruoxi, how his wife does not give face?


    Sheng Nanling didn''t say anything. He leaned down and directly kissed Su Ruoxi.


    As for He Lin, he has no sense of existence!


    And the car soon arrived at the villa. Is it better to remind or not? Heart is tangled, the president began to say, "out."


    I wish I could.


    Turn off the engine, open the door, get out of the car, all at once.


    Su Ruoxi was a bit shocked by his interest.


    "No, you''re in the car."


    "In the car?" He suddenly raised his eyes, eyes flashed strong interest, "we do not seem to have tried."


    "No, go home now!"


    "Don''t you want to have a try?"


    Su Ruoxi thought it was too blatant.


    A little red, "go home."


    Sheng Nanling is not obedient.


    "I don''t do anything else. I''ll just be here and kiss."


    Su Ruoxi has seen through men''s tricks for a long time. After a kiss, you''ll gain an inch. You can''t stop it.


    "Sheng Nanling, do you have another dog behind my back?"


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    "Sheng Nanling, don''t pretend to be stupid with me. You used to be obedient to me, but now I put forward some requirements. You don''t listen to me and continue to do evil here. Tell me honestly," Su Ruoxi pointed to Sheng Nanling''s face and said, "do you do something sorry for me behind my back?"


    Sheng Nanling was blinded by his wife''s little temper, "what?"


    "You tell me straight, who is that dog?"


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    "What? Are you going to play dumb with me? "


    "Ruoxi, how can I do something behind your back that I''m sorry for you?"


    "How do I know?"


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    "You are the only one in my life. How can I accommodate other people?"

 Chapter 842

    After Sheng Nanling finished, he didn''t give Su Ruoxi a chance to talk back. He opened the car door, picked Su Ruoxi out of the car and went upstairs.


    "Don''t hold me, I can walk by myself!"


    "It saves time."


    "What time do you want to save? I''m asking you, "why don''t you continue in the car?"


    Sheng Nanling stepped on the steps of the ladder, stopped, drooped, and saw his wife''s bad smile, suddenly everything understood.


    "You were just teasing me?"


    "Who told you to do evil in the car? No, I''ve got you in the house. "


    "You said I had a dog outside?"


    "That''s what I came up with."


    Sheng Nanling also played a trick on the mind, "really have a dog."


    This word falls, Su Ruoxi pupil staged an earthquake.


    "Sheng Nanling, what do you say?"


    This tone heavy, a look is to quarrel, suddenly Sheng Nanling regret, should not stimulate the girl.


    Then he apologized, "I''m teasing you."


    "You said you were teasing me. You just admitted it yourself. I''ll believe it?" Su Ruoxi said in a loud voice: "you put me down, Sheng Nanling, what are you doing with me? Don''t you have a dog? Go and hold your dog


    Sheng Nan Ling Tang, a big president, is cold and proud, but he is left by his wife.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll jump directly. Now I''m on the stairs. If I fall, are you responsible?"


    Su Ruoxi is pregnant. If she falls, it will be a big problem.


    Sheng Nanling immediately put down Su Ruoxi.


    After su Ruoxi stands firm, a word does not abandon him, self-care to climb stairs, Sheng Nanling can only follow Su Ruoxi.


    He was really afraid that Su Ruoxi, who was angry, accidentally stepped on his foot and fell down.


    I really want what I want.


    At the last step of the ladder, Su Ruoxi''s foot suddenly tilts. Sheng Nanling''s eyes are quick, but Su Ruoxi hasn''t tilted yet. Sheng Nanling comes forward and hugs her.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned. She practiced martial arts with father Sheng. If her sense of balance was so bad, it would be a joke.


    "Sheng Nanling, you look down on me!"


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Sheng Nanling took her to the second floor, then put her down and looked down at Su Ruoxi, "how can I look down on you?"


    "Although I just hit a slide, but can be stable, you do not have to hand."


    Sheng Nanling


    So as long as you make your wife unhappy and find a small problem, will you be taught a lesson?


    Sheng Nanling is very patient.


    "To be on the safe side, it can make you safer."


    "I don''t think you are for me, but for the baby in your stomach, for your seed. Have you ever cared about me?"


    Sheng Nanling thinks his wife is so cute. When something goes wrong, he is wronged everywhere.


    "I care about you very much. If you fall down and break your skin, I will be distressed."


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Nanling.


    Turn around and walk to the bedroom.


    Sheng Nanling followed.


    When Su Ruoxi was at the door, he turned back and pushed Sheng Nanling out of the door. "Don''t sleep in the bedroom tonight."


    The consequence of this is very serious.


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t agree, so he said, "there''s a lot of dust in the bedroom. It''s not suitable for sleeping."


    "It''s very easy to find a place to sleep in such a big villa, isn''t it?"


    Sheng Nanling suddenly felt speechless.


    Before and after thinking about, in the end is where to provoke the wife, not happy?


    We found the source.


    "I don''t have any other women. Don''t you believe me, Ruoxi?"


    "It''s just your talk."


    "Well, the dog behind me is Lu Jiyan."


    Su Ruoxi


    At this time, Lu forgetting Yan is being dragged by Su Jiawen in front of the hot pot shop. She is completely surrounded by fans and has to drag her to eat hot pot together.


    Lu forgets that Yan wants to kill Su Jiawen.


    It turned out to be a yawn.


    Someone is scolding him behind his back?


    Just after thinking about it, Lu''s mobile phone rang.


    Seeing the call, Lu forgets that Yan plans to get through: "Su Ruoxi, now make sure to come and tie your crazy brother back to me!"


    Instead of waiting for Su Ruoxi to reply, he yelled, "can you imagine Lu forgetting Yan? My husband, Sheng Nanling, admitted to me that he has a dog behind him, and this dog is you. "


    Lu forgot his face


    "Lu forgetting Yan, congratulations on your sex change. The fox has become a dog. Are you happy or unhappy?"


    As a result, half a day later, Lu forgot Yan''s words: "Sheng Nanling has a good eye."Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi hands the mobile phone to Sheng Nanling: "husband, Lu forgets that Yan admits it. Do you want to explain?"


    "Lu forgets Yan to admit, is false." Sheng Nanling has a bad face.


    He randomly pulled a man, calm down his wife''s anger, how Lu forget Yan so do not cooperate?


    Su Ruoxi turned on the loudspeaker.


    "Lu forget Yan, Sheng Nanling, you two face to face now!"


    Lu forgets Yan to feel suddenly, even if is pulled by the fan to eat the hot pot, the mood is not so bad?


    "Did you quarrel? Why did you quarrel? Do you need me to add a fire?"


    Listen to what people say?


    "Lu forget Yan, you are really a dog." Su Ruoxi yelled.


    Lu forgets that Yan feels funny. "Did your IQ drop into the pit directly after you were pregnant? Sheng Nanling said that she had an affair with me. Do you believe it?"


    "Me! no Look! Letter


    "That''s right. You call me to confirm the relationship. I think you are so cute and stupid."


    What does Sheng Nanling think in her heart? Lu forgets that Yan is clear.


    Mian Qiangqiang helps Sheng Nanling. It''s hard to drag him out for first aid.


    Su Ruoxi actually took the opportunity to vent his anger.


    There is a secret between her husband and a fox, and she has a hard time not telling her.


    And just now Sheng Nanling deliberately made fun of her. In that case, let''s play the play.


    Su Ruoxi''s subsequent series of venting is actually intentional.


    Between husband and wife life, is the need for this kind of fight, add a little fun.


    Sheng Nanling is obviously not flustered, guilty, but also in line with her role.


    Lu forget Yan is pulled in, and then feed a mouth of dog food, kick open the existence.


    "Sheng Nanling, listen to your dog. Now I''m cute. Are you jealous or not?"


    When Lu forgets Yan''s words, he feels something is wrong.


    "Are you two kidding me?"


    Sheng Nanling said, "I really want to ask you for help."


    "Sheng Nanling, you are the cheapest person I have ever met."


    "I owe you one this time."


    "Well, that''s a big favor. Find me a wife and I''ll kill you."


    When Lu forgot Yan''s words, there was a lot of screams in the receiver: "what? Male god, you want a wife? Ah, ah, choose me, choose me


    Sheng Nanling said: "it seems that I don''t need to return this favor."


    Lu forgets Yan straight to angry smile. "Is it good for you to be so cheap?"


    Su Ruoxi: "angry with you."


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Ruoxi then changed his words: "Lu forgetting Yan, I was really fighting with Sheng Nanling just now."


    "Second and good? You don''t have to roll from the head of the bed to the end of the bed? Am I a fool? "


    Why does Lu forget Yan feel so miserable?


    Su Ruoxi: "it''s all due to Sheng Nanling!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forgot: "Su Ruoxi, you finally said a good word."


    Lu forgets Yan to say again: "you help me find Sheng Nanling to settle accounts, ah, I think, otherwise like this, beat him directly."


    Su Ruoxi: "deal."


    When the phone hung up and the couple looked at each other, Sheng Nanling said, "do you really want to hit me?"


    "Of course, I''m good friends with Lu forgetting Yan now."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi pulls Sheng Nanling to the bedroom.


    Sheng Nanling gave up directly: "just hit it, I can bear it."


    Su Ruoxi pours Sheng Nanling on the bed.


    Su Ruoxi''s finger pinches Sheng Nanling''s nose, then covers Sheng Nanling''s ear, grabs it, and then pokes Sheng Nanling''s chin. There are some tiny Hu dregs, with a strong sense of particles, and Su Ruoxi''s finger pulp shakes.


    Su Ruoxi put his hand on Sheng Nanling''s lips again, and then he began to change his flavor.


    Sheng Nanling turns over and presses Su Ruoxi under his body.


    "For me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ruoxi took a day off at home and went to the company the next day, because tonight is the Golden Rooster Award.


    It''s time to do something big.


    Yang lelan will also go, so the makeup and hair will be done together.


    The dress and the jewelry Joe Mason had already sent to us, one for two, with high-grade customization.


    Joe Mason likes to boast, but he knows women very well. The dresses and jewelry he chooses are different styles, which fit their different styles.


    Makeup artist is also invited to a big man, is for two people on makeup.

 Chapter 843

    Su Ruoxi was putting on her make-up, and then said, "lelan, I''ve seen a lot of news on the Internet recently."


    Su Ruoxi is just talking about her and Bai xishen.


    Since netizens know this gossip, they brush it under Yang lelan''s microblog every day. Please promise the dean''s pursuit. Do you have the heart to watch such a handsome man suffer for love?


    Not only Yang lelan''s microblog was slaughtered, but also her close friends, such as Su Ruoxi himself, were strongly urged to persuade by a group of CP fans!


    It can be said that in the Sheng Nanling live broadcast of the hot Tu bang, this is also brush up!


    After listening, Yang lelan looked at Su Ruoxi in the mirror: "you know how busy I am at work now. I really don''t have time to fall in love."


    Su Ruoxi: "I really don''t have time. I still don''t want to talk about it. Time is like a sponge. I still have some."


    Yang lelan: "I really don''t have time!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Bai xishen was so miserable that she was rejected by the goddess.


    But Su Ruoxi couldn''t figure it out. Bai xishen''s background and personal ability were not mentioned. He could not be expected.


    But also a lengtouqing who has never been in love, long and particularly handsome, this kind of good man don''t want ah, is cheap other people''s girl ah!


    No, Su Ruoxi can never see a good friend and lose his happiness like this.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly thinks that Bai Mu will come to the imperial capital after a period of time. I don''t know what funny things will happen to the hard core women like Bai Mu.


    Assists, assists, maybe.


    Su Ruoxi has good facial features and better skin, so it''s very convenient to put on makeup. It doesn''t take a lot of effort to cover up the defects on the skin, so simply put on the base makeup and then put on the color makeup, and the great success will be achieved.


    Yang lelan has done everything before. Soon, Lu forgetting Yan and Su Jiawen come to the dressing room.


    When Su Jiawen put on formal clothes, he had a special handsome ruffian strength.


    He is tall and thin. He looks very slim in a suit. A gray hair does not reduce the score completely, but also has a kind of evil charm texture.


    After wearing just right Earrings without exaggeration, you will feel more noble now.


    A living prince, your highness.


    Not to mention Lu forgetting Yan, who has been a star, is very accomplished in dressing and modeling. At this time, he is full of temperament, which can be dissolved into two words, slag man.


    Lu forgets that Yan''s hair is curled. Don''t put it on his ear. A few curly hairs in front of his forehead are looming in front of his eyes. Once in a while, when he turns a light, he can see his deep eyes looking directly at you. There is a feeling of being teased, which is full of charm.


    Everyone here looks like a dog, but who would have thought of destroying people''s facilities in private?


    "Two bad guys." Su Ruoxi waved a greeting.


    Lu forgot Yan also looked at Su Ruoxi and Yang lelan.


    As Lin Lu''s fashion spokesperson, Yang lelan is supposed to design the latest season''s dress according to her temperament. After Yang lelan wears it, she has a unique temperament. With her cool temperament, she feels a bit cool and gorgeous. It''s not appropriate to have more or less. It''s a high-level feeling.


    Su Ruoxi is a little bit lively, but he has enough air. His rich and clear beauty is more like saying that my mother is the most beautiful in the world, and she has a lot of confidence.


    "I can see it through." Lu forget Yan blinked his left eye, specious ridicule.


    "Then you must be blind." Su Ruoxi: "it''s called seeing the past? Le ran and I call this the final kill


    Lu forgot to vomit.


    Su Jiawen directly pushed Lu forgetting Yan: "you''re an old-fashioned paste guy who mocks my sister and the female artists in my company. Do you want to be kicked out?"


    Lu forgot Yan glanced at Su Jiawen and said softly, "yes, let me advertise this paste coffee for you, but I don''t want to pay for it. By the way, do you want to pay for it? I charge a lot, though I''m just a paste coffee. "


    Su Jiawen


    Mentioning this, Su Ruoxi became interested: "so how was the business that night?"


    When it comes to business, Su Jiawen''s face is full of excitement. "Mei Pao, I tell you business is good. I''m too busy. I''m ready to open branches in Dijing. At that time, I''m going to invite you all to open a food show. I think we''ll make a lot of money!"


    "I won''t go," Lu said


    Su Jiawen: "well, I didn''t invite you. I''ll call my sister and uncle when they arrive. What else can I do for you?"


    Lu Xiangyan: "I think if you don''t pay my advertising fee, I''ll go to Weibo and say that you are shameless. I think my fans may resist Xixi hotpot everywhere..."


    Yes, the name of Su Jiawen''s hotpot shop is Xixi hotpot, which is the homonym of Su Ruoxi''s last word.


    But Lu forgets Yan to also have to admit, this hot pot shop name, lovable in also reveals a little sand carving, he quite likes.Su Jiawen immediately changed his words: "Lu forget Yan, there is something to say, there is something to say."


    Lu forgets Yan: "you are really too counsellor."


    "It''s a trade-off for my career."


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to listen to the two scum men''s quarrel here. "Let''s go. It''s almost time."


    As a result, Su Jiawen stopped people.


    "I''m not in a hurry."


    Su Ruoxi was puzzled, "what are you going to do?"


    "The party will last for several hours. What''s the fun of waiting so early? So make up the meal first. "


    "I''m in a dress. You want me to eat?"


    Yang lelan is also a face of disapproval, dress wear on the body, generally is not more than a point, a lot of a point, eat to support the stomach, when there will be a small stomach, photographers under the camera exposed.


    Therefore, before walking on the red carpet, you will basically pay attention to your diet, or even don''t eat.


    As a result, we have to make up meals now, which obviously can''t be done.


    Look, girls are so concerned about beauty.


    Yang lelan, who is a professional, strongly disagrees.


    But Su Jiawen said: "sorry, sister smash, this is not my idea, this is my uncle''s idea."


    "My husband?"


    "Yes, your husband, make sure you eat."


    Su Ruoxi immediately gritted his teeth: "Sheng Nanling is really too much. He has only his seed in his heart. But he cares about my feelings. I want to walk the red carpet beautifully! Sheng Nanling is a dog. It''s too much. "


    Lu forgot Yan''s expression: "show love, don''t be so dead and alive, OK?"


    All of a sudden, he also felt a little sympathy for he Lin.


    "Am I showing love? I''m scolding Sheng Nanling! "


    Lu forgot his face


    Yang lelan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately I don''t have to eat."


    The next second, Yang lelan receives Su Ruoxi''s resentful eyes.


    Yang lelan even laughed: "Ruoxi, you should eat more."


    Su Ruoxi Sisters are unreliable


    Su Jiawen said: "sister smash, my uncle is a person who takes care of the overall situation, in order to let you not resist, give you more than one person''s share."


    Yang lelan was in trouble.


    Su Ruoxi immediately smiles. "That''s right. Share happiness and share difficulties. Le ran, look at how thin you are. I''m very distressed. "


    Yang lelan: "I''m afraid Sheng always wants us to eat with him? "


    Su Jiawen said, "Yang lelan, you are different. This is special treatment."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s not from my uncle. It''s a nutritious meal from Bai xishen. It''s supposed to warm your stomach. Let you store more nutrients. He also said that if you want to catch a woman, you have to catch her stomach first. No, you''re the only one. "


    Lu forget Yan tut a few: "Bai Xi Chen is also a dog, say so many words, come out disgusting people?"


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t look back: "Lu forgetting Yan, I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time. Where''s Mu Xi? It''s too much of you to come out and spit sour water when you have someone of your own


    Lu forgets Yan to pick an eyebrow and looks at Su Ruoxi in surprise. Sheng Nanling doesn''t tell Su Ruoxi who Mu Xi really is?


    Sheng Nanling really treats his wife as an idiot.


    Lu forgetting Yan immediately said: "Muxi is crying for the wind. He''s my brother, so he can''t be a couple. I lied to you before. I used your gossip heart to cheat your trust."


    Su Ruoxi pupil earthquake.


    "Damn it?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    While we were eating together, Su Ruoxi suddenly slapped Su Jiawen on the back of the head. Su Jiawen almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jiawen, you were not shocked just now. Did you know about it long ago?

 Chapter 844

    Su Jiawen called him guilty. As soon as he wanted to explain, a very unfriendly voice rang out: "Su Ruoxi, you finally understand. It seems that you are not stupid enough to wear it."


    Su Jiawen: "Lu forgetting Yan, what are you talking about here?" He turned his head and looked at Su Ruoxi. "I''m not..."


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Ruoxi became irritable.


    "Sue! Jia! Wen


    Su Jiawen almost fell off the stool again.


    "I''m..."


    "What are you playing with me? I''m your sister, you don''t tell me! Ah! Do you still have my sister in your eyes? His surname Sheng is a dog. Forget it. What about you? Is your surname Su dog like him? "


    Su Jiawen: "my uncle is not a dog, I am a dog, Wang! Woof! Woof


    Su Ruoxi


    Lu forgets his face Hello, Sue


    Yang lelan: "I''m afraid The boss has a real disposition


    "I''ll settle with you after this. The awards are over tonight. I''ll ask Sheng Nanling with my knife first."


    Su Jiawen Sister, I support you


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "can not support, otherwise now takes the knife to be you."


    Su Jiawen: "don''t be so violent."


    Lu forget Yan: "they are pregnant women, understand it."


    Su Jiawen looked at Lu forgetting Yan, and a big question mark appeared on his face: "are you here to do damage?"


    "I''m fine anyway." Lu forgot Yan raised her eyebrows and drank a mouthful of milk tea.


    Su Jiawen Is that what people say?


    Before a group of people set out, Su Jiawen made a phone call to Sheng Nanling: "well, uncle, I''ll tell you one thing, that is, my sister. She knows that Muxi is crying for the wind, and then..."


    "And what happened?" Sheng Nanling is as cool as ever.


    "I''m going to settle with you." Su Jiawen said cautiously, "uncle, I really didn''t stir up the relationship between you and my sister. I just want to remind you that I think my sister is pregnant now, and her mood fluctuates a little bit. If she gets angry, the consequences will be very serious."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Uncle?"


    "Well, I know about it. I''ll take care of it."


    "Well, I''ll hang up. Goodbye, uncle."


    Su Jiawen immediately put down his heart. His uncle dealt with the matter in front of him. It is estimated that he blocked his sister''s anger. At that time, the damage to him will be much less.


    In fact, extremely happy thinking, Su Jiawen keep up with the army, heard Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone ring.


    See her take out a mobile phone to see, the corner of the mouth raised the appearance of a sneer.


    Su Jiawen felt bad in his heart.


    "Sheng Nanling, why did you call me all of a sudden?"


    Sheng Nanling hands on the table, pause, just said: "some things, I want to advance with you."


    "What exactly is it?" There was a gnashing of teeth.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly clapped in his heart, but he was calm on the surface.


    "Muhi is crying for the wind. I didn''t tell you about it!"


    "What? I didn''t want to ask about it at all. Who told you that? "


    Su Jiawen hid behind Lu forgetting Yan, and said: "it''s over..."


    "Let''s go."


    "Lu forgets Yan, here belongs to you. You are not afraid of death. Help me block it."


    Lu forgot his face


    "Love you, please."


    Lu said: "are you really crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. I''m serious. I''m asking for help from you."


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Ruoxi is still answering the phone: "now we won''t talk about it. After the award ceremony, we''ll have a good fight."


    Su Ruoxi said, domineering hung up the phone, back a pair of eyes directly locked his brother.


    "Su Jiawen, you not only deceive your sister, but also sell your sister in the twinkling of an eye?"


    "Sister smash, I..."


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll let my father Sheng come out. I''ll see you and my father have a heart fist fight. How about that?"


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Meow, meow, meow?


    Lu forgets Yan to avoid Su Jiawen like to avoid pestilence suddenly, a pair of eyes also sympathize with extremely, also said by the way: "wish you good luck."


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jia''s culture committee looks at Lu forgetting Yan wrongly.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "when facing Sheng Yilin, you are still afraid of death."


    Lu forgetting Yan pretended to be Sheng Nanling when she was a child. She was also the son of Sheng Yilin. She was a little scared in front of this big man.Su Jiawen really cried.


    He thinks that he should send a message to uncle in advance. It is estimated that at this time, uncle Wen can only hold his crazy sister.


    A few people left xuye, and a large number of fans gathered outside. They were shouting slogans with light signs in their hands. When they saw their love beans coming out, they suddenly screamed.


    However, looking at the past, you will find that Su Ruoxi''s and Yang leran''s fans'' lanterns are almost the same as Lu forgetting Yan''s.


    It''s a great success.


    At this time, Su Jiawen felt that he should brush a wave of sense of existence.


    "As the president of Asano, I definitely want to do a good job for my own artists. I can''t help it."


    Lu forgets Yan to wave a hand, his wife regiment a burst of scream, immediately covered up Su Jiawen next long boast.


    Lu forget Yan is not paste coffee, just not active in the entertainment industry, the number of times out is too small, it seems that the heat is very low.


    Now it''s back in the limelight. It''s more exciting.


    Su Jiawen''s eyes stabbed at her death. Lu forgets that she is completely unmoved, "get on the bus."


    Golden Rooster Award is a relatively large film and television award before the end of the year. Basically, all the stars who have film and television works will come here in the past year.


    It can be said that the gathering of big brands, the gathering of big flowers and small flowers, the gathering of fresh meat of movie stars, and the arrangement of old opera bones attract a lot of attention.


    But today, Su Ruoxi will come and contribute more attention.


    There are many star actors walking on the red carpet one after another. Each of them is a beautiful man and a beautiful woman with a high face value. It''s a pleasure to watch.


    Really with ordinary people, as if not a world, people yearn.


    Everything is in order.


    Until the crew of Qin banquet began to arrive one after another, it was obvious that the shutter sound outside was much faster.


    Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei come hand in hand, accompanied by director Qiu Guangyao.


    I was surprised to see the media.


    "There''s no difference between the two! Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou are fake


    "If you look at people''s hands, their feelings seem to be better!"


    "Everyone is mistelling. Now, it''s said that Su Ruoxi is Sheng Nanling''s wife. She can''t go too far. She''s picky in the news. She can argue with herself."


    "However, the interaction between Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling looks really sweet."


    "Tang Yezhou and Lu forgetting Yan are true relatives. They are both fake. Do you think Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling are husband and wife


    "It''s really not big, but there''s one thing I really don''t understand. You say Sheng Nanling is a plutocrat, the God of wealth of these stars, and the source of resources. Why should Sheng Nanling accompany Su Ruoxi in acting?


    This analysis is to the point.


    "I don''t know. You can ask after su Ruoxi comes."


    Tang Yezhou and his entourage came to the media interview area and asked questions from the host enthusiastically. They all answered with great cooperation.


    Qiu Guangyao and Tang Yezhou, Xiang Yiwei, are the predecessors of the film industry. The host did not dare to embarrass them. They wanted to ask some gossip questions, but they were stopped.


    After several people entered the venue, Su Ruoxi began to walk on the red carpet.


    After the announcement, basically all the opportunities were aimed at these people.


    At the same time, the scream outside has increased by several decibels, and the shutter sound is like raindrops, more dense.


    "Damn, Su Ruoxi is so beautiful. No wonder she is the woman who can reach Sheng Nanling."


    In fact, there are many people who are ready to accept this fact, even if they are unwilling to believe it.


    After all, even if Su Ruoxi is not Sheng Nanling''s wife, no woman can get Sheng Nanling''s favor. Thinking of Xilin''s charity Ambassador before, the relationship between them is not shallow!

 Chapter 845

    No matter how curious, the answer will be revealed later.


    When walking on the red carpet, Su Jiawen followed Su Ruoxi, asking for forgiveness, smile and let go.


    Sheng Yilin fights with him. Su Jiawen feels like he''s dead. If he can''t fight for the first time, he''ll lose half his life. The rest of his life is not enough to beg for mercy.


    Su Ruoxi pushed Su Jiawen, full of disgust: "stay away from me, play on the red carpet."


    "Well, on the red carpet, you dare not refuse me wantonly. Hee hee, forgive me if you hit me. I will never dare again."


    Su Ruoxi: "you are too cheeky."


    "Each other No, sister smash, you know the first day to play, that''s it! "


    He is thick skinned and frank.


    Lu forgets Yan to reach out and catch Su Jiawen like an eagle catching a chicken. The fans and the media caused a stir. Her husband is so handsome in everything he does!


    Su Jiawen was out of control. When she turned her head, she waved to the camera, causing a burst of shutter sound. When she finally faltered, her smile did not change.


    After standing firm, the heart silently to Lu forget Yan under a curse.


    So many shots, dare to push him, too cheap!


    Lu forgets Yan to approach Su Ruoxi, the hand gentleman''s curve, "in the inferior will take the initiative to block the gun for you, arm in hand."


    Su Ruoxi looked back at Lu forgetting Yan, "be a good man?"


    By the way, the hand is still on Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgot Yan forehead curly hair to him to add a lot of evil, great charm: "I have not always been like this?"


    "Always? I don''t understand. " Su Ruoxi said, smiling and greeting the crazy flash, with a charming smile.


    Su Jiawen and Yang leran are naturally a couple.


    "I don''t understand. I can help you." Lu forgets Yan charming to hook lips, takes Su Ruoxi to the fixed point photography place, turns around, said: "maintains the smile."


    "Need you to remind me?"


    Su Ruoxi with a charming smile, said, a long leg, showing a beautiful arc.


    Although not as tall as Hannah''s models, Su Ruoxi is 1.7 meters and has long legs.


    Lu forgot Yan tut a, in Su Ruoxi set the pose, Lu forgot Yan said: "always like this, not to you, but to Sheng Nanling, I have been helping him."


    Su Ruoxi


    Shit, these two men are definitely having an affair.


    Lu forgot Yan to TUT again, "look, your smile is stiff."


    Lu forgets Yan to lightly poke on Su Ruoxi''s cheek with the hand, evil spirit and charm: "come on, smile gently."


    The result of this action is that the scream of fans across the air can prick the eardrum, the shutter sound is really like rain, and the flash can flash blind.


    To tell you the truth, Lu forgets Yan''s behavior is really a, and super Su is fascinating, but Su Ruoxi can see the smile in Lu forgets Yan''s eyes from a close distance, how cheap it is!


    If Su Ruoxi throws her face on the spot, the photos she takes are not good-looking, so she has to bear it.


    All for beauty!


    Su Jiawen rushed over: "Damn, Lu forgetting Yan, what are you doing..."


    Words just finished yesterday, Su Ruoxi suddenly put his hand on Lu forgetting Yan''s shoulder.


    Su Jiawen felt beaten in the face.


    My sister did it.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "Su Jiawen, see Well... "


    A wave of fans screamed and the shutter roared through the air, and the flash flashed blind.


    Su Jiawen and Yang lelan''s eyes widened, and Lu forgot that Yan was too miserable.


    Su Jiawen did not hold back completely, put on a burst of laughter in situ.


    Just now Lu forgets Yan to poke Su Ruoxi''s face, so Su Ruoxi simply puts one hand on his shoulder. In addition, his index finger and thumb pinch his face from left to right. Su Ruoxi can land on tiptoe to forget Yan. Keep this action, and face the camera with a very unrestrained smile.


    Lu forgets the image that Yan sees, that she destroys.


    Su Jiawen immediately cooperates with Yang lelan and stands beside Lu forgetting Yandu. There comes a thief''s cool scissors hand, just like a hip-hop wild boy.


    Yang lelan cooperates with a super imperial posture. Among the four, Lu forgets his face and becomes speechless.


    After a burst of flash bombardment, Lu forgets Yan to hold Su Ruoxi''s wrist.


    Fans screamed: "did my husband spoil Su Ruoxi on purpose? It''s so Su! "


    "The action of holding Su Ruoxi''s wrist is too a, and I''m so handsome that I cry. Fortunately, it''s recorded. I''ll watch it back and forth a hundred times when I go back!"


    "Maybe it was influenced by Sheng Nanling before. I didn''t envy Su Ruoxi''s interaction with my husband at all, and I felt so spoiled. If my boy God had a girlfriend, how could I spoil someone! I can''t even think about it! ""Then I''ll be different. I even want them to be together right now! I see them fighting and making trouble, and I''m already in love with you


    At this time, the host came over.


    Obviously, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. My eyes are straight sweeping around these two people. First, it''s because Su Ruoxi and others are really good-looking, and they feel pleasant when they look at their faces directly. Second, her mother has a sense of pride when she comes into contact with people on this topic.


    After all, how many people rush to interview Su Ruoxi!


    The host was excited and enthusiastic, and presided over the interview for a few sentences. These people are just old-fashioned. When they see people, they say what they say. It''s humorous to answer that.


    For example, the host asked, "what is Miss Su''s criteria for choosing a mate?"


    "Handsome, tall, rich, because I am a layman."


    It made everyone laugh.


    The host laughed: "what a coincidence, I have the same criteria as Miss Su in choosing a mate. Besides these, does Miss Su have any other requirements?


    Su Ruoxi is not afraid: "after all, I''m a layman, so if I''m lazy, the other side will favor me."


    Look at these words, most of the girl''s mind!


    Especially the fans. I feel like what Su Ruoxi said is that they are equipped with monitors.


    "I didn''t realize that Su Ruoxi was so grounded, just like me!


    "It turns out that I''m not alone, and so are the beautiful stars of other families"


    "indeed, after real contact, the favor rises sharply, and I feel that I''m almost in love with this woman!"


    It''s true that before I knew Su Ruoxi and knew her, I was basically rumors outside. I had never seen or contacted myself before. Such an interview is extremely rare. As a result, a few words immediately aroused everyone''s favor for her. This is simply the charm of personality.


    It doesn''t seem like there''s no reason why people can get together or become good friends.


    Su Ruoxi''s words are not leaking, the host can not find out some flaws, can continue to ask, burst out some big information, more hopeless.


    At this time, it''s Lu forgetting Yan''s turn. The host first said that he chose to take a rest this year, which made many fans sad. Fortunately, there is a movie, so why don''t you give some benefits to the fans now?


    Lu forgets Yan to smile, the fan starts to scream one after another.


    The host is also a fan of Lu forgetting Yan, so he asked, "if you have a girlfriend, what would you do on such an occasion?"


    Fans and the media all agree that the host is too good.


    It''s all they want to see!


    Of course, it''s also making things.


    Have a girlfriend, still in this kind of occasion, next to Su Ruoxi even if not Lu forget Yan girlfriend, but also can take out the test.


    As for Lu forgetting Yan, how can he let the host down?


    But also to meet everyone''s wishes, Su Ruoxi as their own object.


    Su Jiawen saw Lu forget Yan have this sign, immediately stop, "or so, the president reluctantly when you assume your friend?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to be incomparably handsome, looked like must agree, the result came a few words: sorry, you are not Tang Yezhou, I dislike.


    Looking back, he immediately took Su Ruoxi''s hand, pulled her in his arms, and then put his arms around Su Ruoxi''s waist. "If it''s my girlfriend, I think the distance between me and him will be closer, just like now."


    Another terrible scream came, even the host wanted to cover his ears, and the flash could blind his eyes.

 Chapter 846

    Lu forgot to smile. "You can take pictures."


    Su Ruoxi was looking at his side face, gnashing his teeth and whispering, "don''t you want your face?"


    "When you pinched my face just now, I thought I had no face."


    "Your fans are screaming for you. They also say that you are handsome without face. You should have confidence in yourself. Let me pinch more in the future."


    "My fans are screaming for both of us, you have to be clear about that."


    "Go away!"


    When Su Jiawen saw his sister being bullied openly, he went up to cuddle Lu''s shoulder. One leg stood on his side, and the other leg folded from his knee to form a right angle next to him. This is just a very common beauty, relying on the man''s close temptation pose, Yang lelan is not willing to be outdone, with Su Jiawen around, four people together, this is just a direct explosion of the scene.


    "Mr. Su is such a cow."


    "Su Shang, my mother is so handsome. Come on, come on, give it to me!"


    Fans and the media are crazy.


    Su Jiawen, these people are really good at playing. With such an interaction, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly became high.


    In fact, not with the idea of deviation, this kind of small play, is active atmosphere! Fans, netizens and media are happy enough! Hi, it''s amazing!


    Even four people went to the banquet hall, screaming constantly, everyone was enthusiastic!


    People who didn''t like Su Ruoxi''s fans before can''t help sighing: "I really like the fighting among these four people. Isn''t this the mode of good friends getting along with each other?"


    "And the atmosphere is so good that you can still play with each other. You can''t play without this kind of character! Damn, I want to join their circle of friends


    "Don''t you think about it. Do you have any chance that they will play or come?"


    "Can''t I even think about it? Let me envy you for a while


    The award ceremony is decorated with luxurious atmosphere. The huge crystal lamp is hung high on the zenith. The celebrity occasion is full of flavor.


    After the admission of Su Ruoxi and others, it caused a lot of sensation. After all, Su Ruoxi and others can be the celebrities in the entertainment industry.


    At this time, the seats were full of stars. They all moved their eyes with curiosity, admiration and disdain. All of them showed a problem. Su Ruoxi was a factor of curiosity.


    In a short period of time, when it appeared, it was a scandal object that no one else could get, such as Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou. After a short pause, it turned out that Sheng Nanling, the scandal object that people dare not imagine now, was a scandal object.


    The first is the ivory tower in the entertainment circle, and the second is the ivory tower in the capital circle?


    Who has Su Ruoxi''s ability?


    Take a look at the interaction just outside, and you''ll turn Lu forgetting Yan into your own person.


    Lu forget Yan before I was the top stream, now although paste a little, look at the outside support and topic degree, still is the top stream this stream, OK? This kind of person can''t be envied as a friend!


    In the past, Lu was very cold when she was active. Many female stars wanted to have an affair with him or go after Lu, but they were all filed back one by one. Weibo was also very cold and did not interact with him.


    Take a look at the activity of Weibo and the fighting with Su Ruoxi. There was no such thing before!


    And Tang Yezhou!


    Tang Yezhou can be said to be Sheng Nanling in the entertainment circle, extremely indifferent! Fans cry for a scandal that doesn''t exist. The first one is with Su Ruoxi. If they don''t have a good relationship, can they make a second movie together?


    Let alone Sheng Nanling.


    This big resource, legs are too thick, stars simply can''t hold, OK?


    But Su Ruoxi can. Do you think it''s very mysterious?


    Lu forgets Yan way: "come for the first time, nervous?"


    Su Ruoxi: "what''s the tension when I come to get the prize?"


    "Everybody''s looking at you." Lu forgets Yan to be familiar with the road, along with the etiquette young lady''s guidance, comes to the Qin banquet troupe''s position.


    Su Ruoxi said, "that''s not because I''m beautiful?"


    "Is self deception fun?"


    "Fun


    Lu forgot his face


    Then Lu forgot to stop and come to the seat.


    There are three people in front of us.


    Xiang Yiwei, Tang Yezhou, Qiu Guangyao.


    Su Ruoxi looks at the position arrangement and is lucky. Xiang Yiwei is on the left side of Tang Yezhou, while Su Ruoxi is on the right side of Tang Yezhou. Next to Su Ruoxi is Lu forgetting Yan, followed by Yang leran and Su Jiawen.


    Lu forgets Yan to say hello to Qiu Guangyao and Tang Yezhou, and directly skips Xiang Yiwei.


    Then let Su Ruoxi sit down first and show his gentlemanly demeanor before he sits down.


    Su Ruoxi first said hello to the other two, and then asked Tang Yezhou, "how are you doing?"


    Naturally, it''s a big event planned by Sheng Ye.


    Tang Yezhou: "very good, Nanling help."Su Ruoxi: "you are brothers, you should."


    Tang Yezhou paused and said, "if Su Jiawen''s hot pot restaurant needs promotion, you can come to me."


    Su Jiawen''s voice suddenly came: "Tang Yezhou, you''re too much of a brother!"


    Lu forgets Yan to think Su Jiawen has no remedy: "can you overhear this?"


    Look, Su Jiawen''s ears stand up like the wind.


    Su Jiawen stinks: "my brother and I are very close and have no interest relationship. It''s like you. You even ask me for advertising expenses for a hot pot


    Lu forgets Yan to be blocked by Su Jiawen''s shamelessness for the first time.


    "The original thick skinned, there are unexpected effects here."


    "Who are you, Lu forget Yan?"


    "Don''t doubt it. I''m talking about you."


    Su Ruoxi thinks that Tang Yezhou people are really super good. They are gentlemanly and friendly. It seems that they are much more reliable than Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to mix to today cent hand, also not without reason.


    Su Jiawen yelled at Tang Yezhou: "Tang Yezhou, do you think we are brothers?"


    Tang Yezhou nodded: "nature."


    Su Jiawen: "see?"


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow, obviously does not want to pay attention.


    There was a fight and a fight here, and then there were stars walking on the red carpet. Until the discussion became louder, Su Ruoxi was curious: "I''m in the entertainment industry for nothing. Who''s the hottest one now?"


    Look at the battle, which guy is coming.


    Yang lelan thought and said, "Ruoxi, you have the highest degree of discussion."


    "There are many netizens watching the opera, and the number of fans is no more than Lu forgetting his face."


    "I have more than 70 million fans." Lu forgets Yan to smile: "you count."


    "Hitting people?"


    "I''m praising you for your self-knowledge."


    Su Ruoxi


    In the process of chatting, the people who were discussed came in. At a glance, it was not amazing, but it was not bad.


    Su Ruoxi: "what is this?"


    Look familiar, can''t remember.


    Lu forgets that Yan Mo doesn''t care. He looks like watching a play.


    Yang lelan said: "it''s Pei ya. She sings the theme song of my new play. The resources are very good and talented. There is a great probability that the songs will be popular. Nowadays, there are not many singers with original ability, and she is also a female singer. The popularity of resources rises rapidly. Now she is a well deserved elder sister in the singer circle."


    Su Jiawen a look, Chin a lift: "sister smash, this is our competitor company hold people."


    Lu Xiangyan: "competitors?"


    "Imperial city entertainment."


    Lu forgets Yan speechless: "imperial city and King''s landing entertainment are competing in the entertainment circle. Two giants, you, an entertainment company with only two people, make imperial city a competitor? You have to understand the difference to raise yourself. "


    "Fart, our company three artists, who said two?"


    Lu forgets his face A lot more? Oh, the king of the future? "


    Before Su Jiawen mentioned this point, Lu forgot Yan Fang just remembered it.


    "I''ll tell you the truth first. This elder sister is actually a copycat."


    Su Ruoxi said: "our future king''s predecessor, this woman is cruel and ambitious."


    "So you found the original, and now you have to pit her."


    "I can''t help it. After signing the contract, I have to vent my anger for the future king, otherwise I can''t sign it."


    After hearing this, Lu forgot Yan''s voice was slightly sarcastic: "do you know the backstage of imperial entertainment? It''s not good for you to run into them. "


    "Who''s backstage?"


    Tang Yezhou helped her answer: "Yan Luoyin''s cousin."


    Su Ruoxi


    Shit, it''s the powerful controlling capital behind it.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "Su''s group wants to develop towards the powerful. Now it''s going to offend a powerful one. Do you think you can expand your contacts?"


    Su Ruoxi went to see Su Jiawen: "do you know about this?"


    "I know now, no, I just remember it now."


    Su Ruoxi You are so good


    "But it''s not bad for us to get a heavenly king. Even if we offend cousin Yan Luoyin, we can make money, right?"

 Chapter 847

    Lu forgets Yan to scorn a smile: "make money a lot of methods, but how do you repair the relationship?"? Think about your uncle. Who stabbed his wife? Can money solve it directly? "


    Su Ruoxi: "give me an example, can you not drag me on?"


    Su Jiawen glanced at Lu forgetting: "the example is too careless! The other side is an extremely profitable person, my uncle is a wife, can you compare? What''s more, I can''t promise. My artists can''t do it. Where''s honesty? "


    Lu forget Yan smile: "you just want to pit others, don''t raise yourself, rise to the angle of integrity?"


    "You care about me?" Su Jiawen hums coldly.


    Tang Yezhou, who has been listening to several people''s conversation, finally says, "before Yan Luoyin loses her power, it''s better not to move. When all the dust is settled, there''s no need to worry about it."


    When Su Jiawen heard this, he immediately snorted to Lu forgetting Yan: "listen, if it''s a man, don''t pretend to be a grandson here."


    Lu forgets Yan to spread a hand: "I said I want to pretend grandson?"


    "Then you advise me not to do it? As for this ghost ex girlfriend, she is cruel, deceiving people, deceiving people, deceiving people, deceiving talents, and deceiving people for money and potential. She is not only ungrateful, but also needs to step on her feet. Anyway, I can''t go on


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to hook up, smile extremely good-looking: "to a woman''s hand, want to offend a big power expensive, in order to once and for all, pull the person behind also into the water, you say if big power expensive fall, support his person hard won''t take the helm? There are no feelings between people now. "


    Su Jiawen Can you say nothing? "


    "You''re in a hurry." Lu forgets a Yan to smile slightly, stir up the eye, see the woman in front of money and money: "how, do you know her?"


    "Peiya seems to be coming for you." After su Ruoxi finished, there was a hint of gossip in his eyes: "I''m still the old hand of Master Lu''s Fengyue place. I couldn''t get a woman to collect money before, but you forget it."


    Lu forgot Yan turned his head and looked at Su Ruoxi: "your imagination is really getting better and better?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes fell on Pei ya, but he said to Lu forgetting Yan: "it''s not imagination, it''s true."


    Lu forgot his face


    As soon as I look back, I see peiya come to a row of seats in front of the crowd. Instead of sitting down, she stands facing Su Ruoxi and others.


    Pei Ya''s standing like this is a bit abrupt, because many people have entered the rear, all of them are sitting in their seats, no one is standing.


    But Pei Ya didn''t have the slightest timidity on her face. Instead, she was generous and frank, and stretched out her hand.


    "Hello, I''m peiya. I''m going to perform one or two songs tonight. Nice to meet you."


    At first glance, I came to talk, and it seems that I have a good relationship with them.


    Those who do not know the inside story of the opera have praised.


    "Are the more popular people playing with the more popular people now?"


    "Pei Ya''s talented and powerful future queen must be in the circle of Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan. It''s really enviable!"


    "Take it easy. They are excellent. I''m here to see a play today. Don''t think about it so much. I think it''s just polite. "


    "Yes, I think so too. Anyway, I don''t know that Pei Ya and Su Ruoxi have an intersection."


    It is reasonable to say that Pei Ya is still a elder sister in the music industry. If she wins a gold medal in the music industry, she will have a reputation.


    Even if you don''t climb the relationship, you have to give some face, so that you won''t get down. But this row of people just looked at peiya faintly, and no one moved, let alone stood up to shake hands with peiya.


    The scene and the air suddenly choked.


    It''s embarrassing.


    It''s a shame.


    Su Jiawen also said: "Miss, are you talking to us?"


    Pei Ya''s hand was like a slap on her face. Her whole body was a little stiff, and the smile on her face was almost unable to hang up.


    Can''t you see her obvious behavior?


    Su Jiawen also asked if he was saying hello to them?


    It''s so irritating!


    In addition, these people are sitting quietly, with a strong air, just like their own border. Other people can''t get in. They really don''t pay attention to her.


    The rest of the people who eat melons and watch plays are also stars. They are too used to the fake guest sets in the entertainment circle. Maybe Pei Ya is also a star. He didn''t expect to see a big play.


    "It''s su Ruoxi. She won''t give her face if she says not."


    "Yes, I don''t see where Su Ruoxi is active. Compared with Sheng Nanling, Pei Ya is not a dime in the world of singing."


    "Pei Ya is so embarrassed. If I were her, I would have to find a way to get in."


    "I actually felt a touch of breath in Su Ruoxi''s group. It was like saying, who is the woman in front of me? It''s so strange to say hello all of a sudden. ""Ha ha ha, me too. Look at Su Ruoxi and Lu Jiyan. They are as powerful as the shadow emperor of Tang Dynasty. They don''t pay attention to people."


    But in private, Su Ruoxi''s hand pushed Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask directly: "Su Ruoxi, what are you doing?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Can the smelly fox not say everything?


    Lu forgot Yan immediately understood Su Ruoxi''s consciousness, so a face was like eating rotten eggs.


    Pei Ya can''t stand awkwardly all the time.


    I thought that my status in the entertainment industry is enough to make friends with this group of people with strong background, but I didn''t expect that I was not qualified enough.


    Secretly clenched teeth, just about to take back the hand.


    Lu forgets Yan to stand up slowly suddenly, stretched out a hand to hold Pei ya: "hello."


    Peiya is a little surprised. When she looks at Lu forgetting Yan''s charming and deep eyebrows, her heart suddenly bumps.


    Lu forgets that Yan''s eyes are very deep and deep. When he looks at a person for a long time, he will be very affectionate and can suck people in.


    The handsome guy has charmed thousands of girls. It''s too much for a woman to be separated by his eyes at such a close distance.


    Pei Ya reacts and smiles. "Nice to meet you."


    Others say that red people play with red people, but Pei Ya is just a rising singer.


    But in front of this group of people background is strong, the entertainment industry seems to be to play, rather than to fight career.


    Their red is different from her in nature. The former has a stable foundation.


    Peiya is likely to fall.


    The reason is that Pei Ya is the one who plays with Hong.


    She wants to let them take root not only in the entertainment industry, but also in the back!


    Will not easily from the explosion and suddenly buried, she does not want to be such a person!


    Pei Ya had a purpose in everything she did, and she was very utilitarian.


    As a matter of fact, Lu forgets Yan''s kindness to her and inadvertently gives her a very positive feedback.


    Payatton was confident that he could fit in with them.


    Su Jiawen''s uncles are Sheng Nanling, Lu forgetting Yan, Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei. They are also unfathomable. If we can''t find out the background, we can only say that the background is extremely strong.


    They are what Pei ya really wants. As for Su Ruoxi, Pei Ya has some disdain in her heart.


    It can be said that Su Ruoxi is the one with the least strength and background in this group of people. He is just lucky to have a brother.


    As for Yang lelan, she is just an artist in Su Jiawen company. Pei Ya doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    But this woman is also lucky, Bai Xichen''s actually like her.


    It is said on the Internet that Yang lelan doesn''t plan to fall in love for his career. Pei Ya thinks it''s pretentious and fake.


    Bai Xichen has such a good man, don''t be a fool. Which woman won''t agree with his pursuit?


    It''s not that Yang lelan refuses, but Bai Xichen doesn''t really want to chase her as a girlfriend. After all, Yang lelan has a lot of black history.


    It''s just a blink of an eye that these thoughts come to mind.


    Yang lelan was very satisfied, he played to the first set, and then went to find his own seat.


    Like this kind of film and television ceremony, the general singer comes, is the organizer invited to sing in the midway of the award.


    After peiya leaves, Lu forgets that Yan asks Su Ruoxi for a wet tissue.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t bring it, neither did Yang lelan.


    Take wet tissue with you, most women have it, and only Xiang Yiwei didn''t ask.


    Lu forgets the Yan to retreat but asks the second: "does not need the wet paper towel, the paper towel goes."


    Tang Yezhou frowned and looked back at Xiang Yiwei, as usual.


    Tang Yezhou said, "do you have a wet tissue?"


    "Yes."


    "Give me one."


    Xiang Yiwei takes out the wet tissue, hands it to Su Ruoxi, and finally hands it to Lu forgetting Yan.

 Chapter 848

    The atmosphere is too awkward and awkward.


    Su Ruoxi is thinking about how to get along with Lu forgetting Yan, Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei if they stay together in the future. Fortunately, she and Su Jiawen and others are still on the side, so they can have a fight.


    Lu forgets Yan to use the hand wet tissue hand to wipe, "disgusting woman, I don''t want to touch her."


    Su Ruoxi said: "I can see it, but I didn''t expect you to choose it. I always thought you didn''t choose it."


    Lu forgets the facial expression to appear very sad, of course this is to pretend: "just you push me out, too cruel."


    "It''s obvious that she looks at you one more time, and you''re single. As for my brother, I guess other girls don''t like him. Therefore, you are welcome to shake hands with peiya between us."


    The meaning of Lu forgetting Yan''s words is not clear: "is it?"


    Yang lelan this time inserted a: "I originally wanted to shake hands with peiya, estimated that she did not like me."


    This time words, very casually diverge the topic, Su Ruoxi take advantage of the situation and ran to go on: "in addition to you, and I, peiya also did not put me in the eye, happy ran, you are really the most bitter sister flower."


    Su Jiawen farted: "what is peiya? Do you need us to take care of her? Is my artist not strong enough? Yang lelan, my president is covering you. Don''t be false. As for my sister''s smashing, if you advise me, I should also advise you. "


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "you really know how to talk."


    Yang lelan agreed that he can speak.


    Su Jiawen shook his head and said, "I love you very much and protect your weaknesses!"


    A few people come and go, very embarrassed atmosphere, so was left behind, sandwiched in the middle of them, Lu forget Yan, heart suddenly feel a strange.


    He doesn''t know how to describe it. Maybe it comes down to one word, warm.


    Lu forgets Yan to be warmed by these people.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Lu forgets Yan to think can enjoy this moment well.


    His heart was warm, but he stepped into the cold light without turning back.


    All the invited actors and artists are getting closer and closer to the beginning of the formal award ceremony. At the beginning, those who came to see the grand ceremony with great curiosity were disappointed.


    Is it that peaceful?


    Su Ruoxi really came for a walk on the red carpet. The live broadcast of hot pot two days ago seemed like nothing happened. Did it gradually subside?


    How much expectation, how much disappointment.


    There''s nothing like that.


    "What to do? Now I want to know the relationship between Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling! "


    "If this gossip is not solved, I will not be able to sleep."


    "What if Su Ruoxi and forget Yan are a couple?"


    "As a fan of Lu forgetting Yan for so many years, I never hope Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan can be together for a moment. It''s really sweet when I just walk on the red carpet. When I see the two of them, I really fall in love!"


    "Don''t, don''t end the ceremony so flatly, Su Ruoxi, blow it up quickly!"


    These wishes are not only the stars who eat melons on the court, but also the media or fans waiting outside.


    Until a moment, suddenly everyone was shocked.


    "No, the director has informed all the stars of the red carpet. Look at the car in front. Is there anyone who hasn''t arrived?"


    "I''ll go. The scarlet letter license plate opens the way. Is there such a popular one? Who''s the big one here! "


    The license plate caused a stir. When we saw the people in front of the car, we almost opened our eyes and mouth.


    It''s true that I didn''t expect it wrong. There will be a big news this evening. Otherwise, how can Sheng Nanling come here?


    Su Ruoxi, the most popular female star, came to such a grand ceremony for the first time. It was not disappointing!


    They have just been shocked. Another car has passed by. It''s still the license plate with the scarlet letter, but the first letter is a, the most forward letter. Is this person bigger than Sheng Nanling?


    When we saw the people coming out of the car, we were all confused.


    This Who is it?


    Damn it, the aura is too strong!


    Suddenly someone in the crowd exclaimed, "it''s Sheng Yilin, Sheng Nanling''s father!"


    "My God, am I crazy? Or is the world crazy? "


    "In fact, I''m not surprised why they are here. I''m surprised why Sheng Yilin, a young man, has such a big son as Sheng Nanling! Where is father and son? More like a brother, okay!


    "Look at Sheng Yilin''s appearance and temperament. I really want to kneel down and beg him to come out!"


    "It''s a pleasure for the father and son to stand together."


    "To tell you the truth, there is another Er Shao in the Sheng family. I heard that he is more beautiful than a woman, but there are no photos."


    "Sheng''s gene has cattle in the end!"After Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling enter, the banquet hall is full of people. One moment they talk and laugh with each other, and there is some noise. The next second they suffocate.


    All the people were shocked, Sheng Nanling appeared, and Sheng Yilin!


    Stars take money to make movies and TV dramas, and Sheng Nanling is the one who gives money. They are the real capital behind it.


    If you want to be red, you have to kneel down and call Dad!


    If a young artist wants to soar, he has to hold his thigh and give unlimited resources, such as Sheng Nanling.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling came, and some people were already red eyed and wanted to make friends.


    As for Sheng Yilin, it seems that he is already untouchable.


    What''s more enviable is that they not only have strong financial power, but also their looks and temperament are so good that few of them in the entertainment circle can fight against them.


    If you stand out from ordinary people, it''s not surprising.


    But in all the well-dressed, handsome and beautiful occasions, still stand out from the rest of the crowd, which is a little too much!


    It''s too much for people to live.


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to crack, "some people are long handsome, but handsome don''t know, you say this is to pretend to force, or really don''t know oneself very handsome?"


    Su Ruoxi: "if you are not as good-looking as my husband, don''t be sour here, OK?"


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "you misunderstood, I am talking about your father Sheng Yilin."


    look as like as two peas in front of him. They wear the same suit and hair, and do not dress up a bit.


    Su Ruoxi


    "Sheng Nanling is really blind." Lu said with a sigh.


    Su Jiawen couldn''t hear it any more. "My uncle and uncle don''t rely on beauty, talent and strength. They don''t sell their faces like you


    Lu forgot Yan after listening to smile: "but I did not say I want to blind me this pair of good skin ah."


    Su Jiawen


    Lu forgets Yan to ask Su Ruoxi: "is it you that let Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin come?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "I only called Sheng Nanling, but not Sheng PA


    Lu forgot that Yan could not help sighing. "Some people are handsome but don''t know it. Some people don''t know it when they get great benefits."


    Su Ruoxi: "what?"


    Lu forgets Yan to lose a smile directly: "I say your face is really big enough, have your father come to such an occasion to support you to arrange noodles."


    Su Ruoxi It''s not normal for her to recognize my daughter and come to see me. In the past, if someone in my family won a prize or a graduation ceremony, our whole family would go out to cheer. I think it''s normal for Sheng dad to do so. It''s not that you said to support the platoon. "


    Lu forgot his face


    Well, he has nothing to say.


    Su Ruoxi was spoiled and grew up. If she came to see Sheng Yilin according to the requirements of her parents, Su Ruoxi''s eyes were really normal,


    but for Sheng Yilin himself, it was extremely unusual.


    Such a big man, how can he be so patient and spend time on a younger generation?


    It wasn''t possible before, OK?


    Su Ruoxi really got great benefits, but he didn''t know anything.


    In the middle of the first row, there is a row of seats reserved. It is estimated that about ten people can sit down. We didn''t understand it before and thought that there were not all of them.


    Now I understand that the vacancy in this row is reserved for the father and son of the Sheng family.


    Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin sat down. Of course, they didn''t sit together. They were far apart.


    The rest of us can only see a back or a side face from a distance, but the upper class''s aura is very shocking.


    When Pei Ya appears in Sheng Nanling, her eyes fall on Sheng Nanling tightly.


    Some were shocked.


    It''s said that gold owners are generally old and ugly. If dedication makes people nauseous, Sheng Nanling, a strong capital, is so young.


    Even if he is a man with no power and no power, he is attractive from beginning to end!


    Pei Ya is very excited!


    If she can get involved with such a good man, how many women will envy her.

 Chapter 849

    The appearance of Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin at the award ceremony is a very explosive news. As long as people pay attention to the party, they will know the news at the first time, and they are shocked, but they also look forward to what will happen later.


    For example, Yan Luoyin, holding a glass of red wine in her hand at home, shakes slightly, and her whole body exudes the breath of an elegant young lady, but her eyes are looking at the live screen, and her fundus is excited.


    all this develops as like as two peas.


    Of course, the appearance of Sheng Yilin surprised Yan Luoyin, but what can this change?


    Come to this occasion? I''ll only lose face for Su Ruoxi!


    The person she is ready for will give Su Ruoxi a fatal blow. Even if her identity is made public, it will not be envied, but also disgusting, funny and even contemptuous.


    Yan Luoyin wants to know, in front of so many people, after the news explosion, can Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin even have the skill and ability to recover all this?


    Obviously can''t, just wait for things to develop bit by bit!


    Things are really developing step by step. For example, it will soon be the host''s turn to show up.


    Before the previous opening remarks, the host took the lead in introducing the two heavyweights who suddenly appeared.


    To be able to host such a large-scale party, he was the host of other satellite TV stations. When he looked up and saw the two big men sitting in front of him, he was inevitably nervous.


    He only received the news half an hour before the award ceremony. He hit the head and shocked the whole family!


    And the two did not look like they were coming to watch the party. They seemed to be negotiating with each other. They seemed unfathomable and powerful.


    Although the experience is very strong, the host is also unavoidably awed!


    Fortunately, although some stumbling, but it is still over this level, followed by the award.


    The host relaxed a lot, looking at the script according to the process of introduction, came to the scene of the guests come up to draw the prize, winners, stars come up to express the award speech.


    Everything is very normal.


    There was a particularly lovely episode. An award was opened, and the winner was just a young actor who mocked himself and said that he was just coming to eat melons to see a play and had nothing to do with him.


    When the camera hits his face, he looks like an outsider watching the play.


    "What do you think of me?"


    The friend next to him couldn''t watch it any more. He was so excited that he had no choice but to say, "fool, you won the prize."


    "No, I eat melons on myself."


    "What kind of melon do you eat? Are you crazy! You have won the prize. This award is for you


    "There''s something there!" The award-winning actor sat up and stood up, stiff.


    But looking at the camera scan in his face, immediately incarnate as a cat, hand back and forth to greet, showing a few white teeth, grinning.


    next to someone make complaints about Tucao.


    "When Xueba says he can''t do well in the exam, don''t believe it."


    The award-winning actor is Xin Hanhan, who plays a supporting role in a movie. The Award nominated is best supporting actor of the year.


    It looks very young. It''s aimed at the action of his cat. At first glance, it''s estimated that it''s a second-class cat.


    When I delivered my acceptance speech, I proved that.


    "Senior, senior, I can get this award, my most practical feeling is that life is really an accident."


    The audience laughed.


    Xin Hanhan showed a tiger tooth with a smile: "no one knows when accidents and surprises will come, so I didn''t even prepare for the award speech, so we can''t hear a long string of thanks." Words wind a turn: "but, still want to thank drop, otherwise appear me impolite."


    The audience laughed again.


    The child is so cute.


    "Thank you for being able to recognize me, and thank the director at the same time. You are so wise and discerning!"


    Not only cute, but also cheeky.


    "After I got this award, I felt at ease, because I felt that my work as an actor was finally a little more stable." "Thank you all. The above is my acceptance speech for winning the prize."


    He waved and stepped down happily.


    The host responded quickly: "don''t run so fast, we all see that you are not ready for the award speech."


    After xinruiruirui sat down, a friend said, "are you too much?"


    "Don''t say it, eat the melon! Finally, I can eat melon at ease! "


    "Are you here to watch the gossip?"


    Xin Hanhan: "yes, I came to see the gossip, but I didn''t expect to win a prize by the way, but it doesn''t get in the way. Keep watching!"


    A friend''s face is full of words.


    Lu forgot Yan''s finger on her leg. "You''ve been nominated for best supporting actress. It''s your turn to win the next prize.""So fast?" Su Ruoxi responded at this time, "the kid just said that the acceptance speech is so cute. It turns out that he is the best supporting actor."


    "You should announce when you win the prize, but what if you don''t? I can''t even get people up. " Lu forgot to ask Su Ruoxi this question: "at least there must be a reason to go on stage."


    "But I''m really confident." Su Ruoxi is a fan of confidence.


    Su Jiawen: "my sister is the most powerful. She is sure to win the prize."


    "Are you too optimistic?" Lu forget Yan see a white eye: "Tang Yezhou can''t get the best actor, the credibility will be higher."


    Yes, Tang Yingdi nominated the best actor.


    Don''t even think about it. It must be him.


    Su Ruoxi raised his chin slightly: "you don''t believe in my sister''s strength, I don''t blame you. If I don''t win the prize, I''ll have a back move. I''ll go up for a dance in midfield. My performance has been reported to the organizer. After winning the prize, it will be cancelled naturally. "


    Lu forgot his face


    He didn''t speak for a long time, and finally spit out a few words. "I really convinced you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Lu forgot his face


    During the conversation, the host on the stage mentioned the entertainment program and song performance in the midfield, and the singer was Pei ya.


    There was a lot of applause on the scene, and they were all looking forward to it.


    Su Jiawen grinds his knife. "Look at the strength of the other side. When the time comes, I will be able to know myself and the other side for Feng qunuo."


    The light was dim, only a beam of light was born in the middle of the stage. Under the light, Pei Ya changed her performance clothes.


    The effect of the stage is beautiful, and the atmosphere with artistic conception is created immediately.


    There is only one light source, so everyone''s eyes are on peiya.


    At the beginning of the prelude, peiya took the microphone and began to sing.


    For the first time, Su Ruoxi had to admit that Pei Ya had a steady performance on the spot, and her voice was really good. In addition, this song was written to her by Feng qunuo, so Pei Ya''s performance was particularly amazing.


    One elder sister in the singing circle is worthy of the name.


    Everyone listened to the song with great appreciation.


    Su Ruoxi found that the woman''s eyes often glanced in one direction.


    Su Ruoxi pulls Lu forgetting Yan''s clothes beside him.


    Lu forgets Yan way: "was hit?"


    "Go away, I want you to have a look. Is Pei Yana looking at my husband?"


    Lu forgets a Yan to listen to, immediately came some interest, the smile on the face is particularly evil spirit: "I look like."


    Su Ruoxi whispered again, Yang lelan and Su Jiawen: "you also help me stare!"


    Lu Xiangyan: "don''t look. She has a strong purpose. Sheng Nanling is here. Why doesn''t she try something out?"


    Yang lelan nodded: "her eyes just fell on the first row!"


    Su Jiawen was shocked: "how could there be such a shameless person! He dares to tease my uncle? Do you want me to go up and do some damage now? "


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "but there is a premise, you have to tell everybody, you have nothing to do with us."


    Su Ruoxi is also quite disgusted: "brother, now we can not exhaust?"


    Su Jiawen


    When a song is over, the lights will turn on again. It''s very clear that Pei Ya''s line of sight is in the first row.


    But just a second or two, Pei Ya bends over to the audience and ends the ceremony.


    There was a round of applause.


    Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling are sitting in a row. They can clearly feel the angle of the woman''s eyes, so he can''t help looking at Sheng Nanling.


    There is a vacancy between father and son.


    Sheng Yelin''s eyes hit, and Sheng Nanling can still feel it.


    Sheng Nanling frowned and looked back at Sheng Yilin: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m here enough. You can go." Sheng Yilin''s voice is cold.

 Chapter 850

    Sheng Yilin is a big fan of Su Ruoxi. He works on Weibo and understands many things that young people like.


    Like CP, like Shenyan.


    Better understand that girls like men with high face value.


    Lu forgot that Yan was right.


    Sheng family these men are handsome and do not know, do not think handsome is an advantage.


    Sheng Yilin has seen female fans'' preference for beauty, especially crazy.


    Sheng Nanling''s reluctance can also bring disaster to the little girl.


    The one who just sang is probably interesting to Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling is too cheeky.


    There are many problems all over the body, but the girls are eager to catch up, which Sheng Yilin dislikes very much.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t understand the old father''s thought: "you came with me, let me go back, it''s impossible."


    "Then don''t attract bees and butterflies here."


    When Sheng Nanling heard his cold words, he was immediately blinded, "attracting bees and butterflies?"


    Sheng Yilin frowned, his face was extremely unhappy: "or cover your face."


    Does Sheng Yilin dislike him? Do you think your son has disgraced him?


    Sheng Nanling listened, cold, sneer: "I''m not to the point where I can''t see people."


    Sheng Yilin has a straight face. "I warn you, if you are sorry for Ruoxi, I will teach you a lesson."


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    He''s really confused. He''s here to cooperate with his wife. How can it be Sheng Yilin''s turn to preach suddenly?


    What did he do wrong?


    And I''m sorry for my wife?


    Wait!


    "You say I attract bees and butterflies? Is there any evidence? " Sheng Nanling has caught Sheng Yilin''s focus.


    He meant to be good to Ruoxi, but Sheng Nanling didn''t like being disciplined.


    He knows exactly what he''s going to do.


    Sheng Yilin is more and more nosy!


    What''s more, he himself said that no matter how close his wife is to Sheng Yilin, he won''t care.


    As a result, Sheng Yilin is still so bad!


    Sheng Nanling really regrets what he said.


    Sheng Yilin said sternly and coldly, "if there is any evidence, can you still sit here safe and sound? I''ve already broken your leg


    Listen, what''s that saying?


    Sheng Nanling is baffled!


    He didn''t do anything good?


    Sheng Nanling a face completely cold down, well, he and middle-aged man is no way to communicate!


    Lu forgetting Yan looked at the father and son from a distance and directly died with a smile: "Sheng Nanling is miserable. He was scolded for nothing."


    Su Ruoxi: "fox, what are you talking about here?"


    "It''s said that if you marry a daughter, you''re afraid of being bullied by the man. The woman''s family must be tough. But now, on the contrary, Sheng Nanling is marrying into the Sheng family. She''s being bullied by the Sheng family. Ha ha ha." Lu forgets Yan''s unrestrained smile.


    "What nonsense?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "should be you recognize cheap, Father also understood Pei Ya''s intention, taught Sheng Nanling a lesson."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi took a sharp puff at the corner of his mouth.


    "No!"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll ask later." Lu''s face slightly tilted: "I''m really curious that Sheng''s mind is young. He knows all the tricks among young people. He keeps pace with the times and learns well."


    "How can we fight with young people for the same old things?" Su Ruoxi said: "my father Sheng is a big man. He always keeps pace with the times."


    "Oh, my daughter is defending my father." Lu forgot Yan shook his head and sighed: "Sheng Nanling is really miserable. I want to tell him when it''s over, or I don''t know when I''ll be sold by my wife."


    "Don''t be cheap here." Su Ruoxi touched his shoulder. "The next one is going to announce the best supporting actress. That''s what you should wait and see."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow, smile, "reluctantly cares about your career!"


    "This is the attitude you should have as a tool for me."


    Lu forgot his face


    "Ouch, ouch, the most anticipated scene of this evening is coming. I''m really excited!" Xin Hanhan was so excited that he couldn''t do it.


    There is a big deviation in his identity. He came to eat melon.


    "What I''m looking forward to most is not receiving the prize myself." Friends can''t say anything more.


    Xin Hanhan''s self cognition deviation has reached the extreme!


    In fact, Xin Hanhan is not the only one at the moment. The whole audience is a little excited. After all, Su Ruoxi is one of the best supporting actress nominees.


    Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin are here. They will definitely make a big deal.


    But if Su Ruoxi didn''t win the prize, it would be a bit of a joke.


    Pei Ya took off her costume, put on her dress again and went back to her seat. She heard people talking."I bet the best supporting actress is Su Ruoxi!"


    "Why do you think so?"


    "I saw several other candidates. To tell you the truth, we are all mixed actors. We can see the difference in this line. It''s obvious that Su Ruoxi plays two roles in Qin banquet. He doesn''t have any sense of disobedience. What he plays is like. For new people, he is particularly brilliant for supporting roles. In terms of strength, he is really the first."


    "Sheng Nanling is here. I think it''s the most successful moment to come to see his girlfriend. I suddenly feel very touching."


    The last sentence made peiya feel a little uncomfortable. She said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Sheng is married. How can he have a girlfriend?"


    The actor who was talking on one side was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the elder sister of the singing circle would chat with them, so he politely said, "in fact, my girlfriend is also my guess. Maybe Su Ruoxi is Sheng Nanling''s mysterious wife."


    Pei Ya chuckled, "do you believe it?"


    Pei Ya''s expression is very natural. She can''t feel jealous or sour at all, just like she is surprised or doesn''t believe this rumor.


    "It''s really not that we don''t believe it, because a lot of small details have burst out on the Internet." The actor said, "Miss Pei, if you don''t believe it, look down."


    After that, he sighed, "a lot of people can''t climb on Sheng Nanling''s bed."


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Pei Ya is more uncomfortable in her heart, but her face is not lost. She says with a smile: "no matter what, it depends on her strength."


    "That''s nature. Now there are not many original talents in the singing world. Miss Pei is not only a scarce talent, but also an outstanding one. You speak with your strength. We should all learn from you. "


    Pei Ya smile, very modest prevarication: "not as powerful as you said."


    "You are so excellent, there is really no need to be modest, otherwise we don''t know what to do?" The actor said with a smile: "miss peiya, I hope you can make more works in the future. I will be your fan."


    Pei Ya dry smile: "good, good."


    Peiya finished the conversation, smile slowly convergence, that pair of beautiful eyes can not hide the anxiety, she has no original talent, at best is a good voice.


    But the owner asked her to make a record quickly.


    She is running out of songs written by Feng qunuo. Before she has a firm foothold, she has lost her original talent. She is likely to be replaced by others.


    She''s going to find a way to break the game.


    First, find a strong backer, enough to check and balance with the imperial entertainment.


    Second, run back to find the fool Feng qunuo and cheat some original songs.


    Pei Ya certainly won''t choose the second way out, so the first plan is that she will implement it immediately.


    This character has appeared in front of her.


    The man in the first row.


    Pei Ya quietly cast her eyes, with a trace of hot brightness.


    Just now, when she was singing on the stage, her eyes swept to Sheng Nanling intentionally or unintentionally. She believed that Sheng Nanling could see it.


    Sheng Nanling has a high weight and has never seen any beautiful women, so such a character will be curious.


    Beautiful women are just women.


    A woman who can sing and has original talent is different.


    Pei Ya absolutely wants to take Sheng Nanling.


    Otherwise, Pei Ya feels extremely disgusted when she goes back to accompany this fool.


    "Ah, I''m so nervous now. What should I do?" Su Jiawen almost stood up and put his hands together to pray: "God bless, God bless, if my sister wins the prize, otherwise Joe Mason will be a gay."


    Off line Joe Mason felt he had something to say!

 Chapter 851

    Yang lelan: "love Qiao Da!"


    Lu Xiangyan: "you scold Joe Mason for having no children and no grandchildren. He will go all out with you."


    "No matter, no matter, it''s all about the big picture. As long as my sister wins the prize, it''s not a matter whether Joe Mason is gay or not?"


    It''s off the line. Joe Mason''s on the line.


    Yang lelan: "one is my boss, the other is Qiao Da who signed me as the spokesman. It''s hard to choose. So, Ruoxi, you have to take the general!"


    Su Ruoxi: "you don''t come like this, I''m nervous by you!"


    Next to Tang Yezhou comfort: "you can."


    Xiang Yiwei is as warm as a big sister: "with my previous experience of winning awards, you are enough."


    Qiu Guangyao, a great director, is extremely confident.


    "Su Ruoxi, teacher, I brought out a lot of award-winning talents. You must be one of them."


    Su Ruoxi: "how to do, I''m a little flustered."


    Lu forgets Yan to despise a smile: "this small matter, flustered pour not as."


    Su Ruoxi: "OK!"


    The guest takes the envelope and stands in front of the microphone. The result will be announced soon!


    Lu forget Yan voice hit, "don''t panic, really nothing."


    So close, Lu can feel Su Ruoxi''s tension.


    "Fox, I''m not used to your sudden tenderness."


    Lu forgets his face and smiles.


    "Have I not always been gentle?"


    "Why are you as shameless as my brother?"


    "I''m telling the truth, so I''m so gentle. Would you like to fall in love with me?"


    "You''re sick!"


    "I''m teasing you."


    "Can you say it well?"


    Su Ruoxi''s attention is drawn away by Lu forgetting Yan. He is not nervous. However, until the results are announced, Su Ruoxi doesn''t react. Instead, Su Jiawen yells.


    "Ah, Mei Pao, you are the one who announced the result!" Su Jiawen jumped up directly from the chair, and the stars on the scene looked back at a gray hair, waving their teeth and claws here.


    Xin Hanhan was also very happy: "Su Ruoxi has won the prize. It''s a couple with my prize. Then I can ask her for a group photo!"


    Like a madman, Su Jiawen crossed Yang lelan, pulled her shoulder and started dancing: "do you hear me? Fox, my sister won the prize. You just disdained me. Now you slap me in the face? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Lu forgot Yan to give a "you should die immediately" expression.


    How could su Jiawen manage so much, excited and excited.


    "What are you still doing? Stand up and accept the prize. I''m so excited about your brother. Don''t disgrace me


    Su Ruoxi realized that he really won the prize, and his heart fell down.


    Pick up the dress skirt, stand up from the table, back to the presence of colleagues waved.


    Su Jiawen was happier than he had a son. He seemed to win the prize and asked, "are you jealous?"


    Can su Jiawen really be a person?


    Make a person blush, don''t you know that you will be scolded? We are jealous, but we don''t say it.


    Su Ruoxi stepped onto the stage.


    Su Jiawen yelled: "my sister is the most beautiful in the world! Go


    When the host saw Su Jiawen, who was extremely excited on the stage, he couldn''t help joking: "Miss Su, we all know that there is a brother who loves you very much. When we see him today, we feel his deep love for you."


    As a result, Su Ruoxi didn''t answer. Su Jiawen ran to the first row, and his hands became a trumpet beside his mouth. He yelled.


    "Yes! Su! Yes


    "My sister is the little princess in my hand!"


    "Sister smash, you..."


    Sheng Yilin, sitting in the first row, heard him say, "be quiet."


    "Who are you Ah, good uncle


    Su Jiawen almost lost his soul. In an urgent situation, he bent slightly for Sheng Yilin.


    In fact, although everyone knows about the recent scandal, Sheng Yilin is Su Jiawen''s uncle. He knows that there are not many people, or he doesn''t respond to it for a while.


    Su Jiawen cold not Ding of such a call, people suddenly realized.


    Su Jiawen in such an important occasion in front of, you can do anything you want, is such a strong backstage!


    What to do? What a red eye!


    Pei Ya was a little upset after su Ruoxi won the prize. What''s more, Su Jiawen dotes on Su Ruoxi so much that everyone can see that this love is not fake at all. It''s really enviable.


    In addition, Su Jiawen is a member of the Sheng family, and Su Ruoxi will be sheltered by the Sheng family.


    Peiya suddenly became extremely jealous.


    What a good brother!


    Su Ruoxi looked at a farce under the stage, laughed at the microphone and said, "compare my brother''s heart."Su Jiawen is much more honest, but she responds to herself in public, and Su Jiawen is also very happy.


    Climb back to the previous position, on the face of Yang lelan and Lu forget Yan to show off.


    Lu forgets that Su Jiawen is a fool.


    Yang Leran will not publicly make complaints about his boss, so he asked, "how did the guest of Honor Award come?"


    Lu forgets Yan to press chin with the hand, slanting head. "Don''t you see one person missing?"


    Yang lelan: "who is it?"


    "Look at the first row."


    Then Yang lelan''s eyes widened, "can''t it be what I think?"


    It''s too showy.


    He laughed: "that''s what you think."


    This sound just fell, from the background appeared a slender figure.


    The hall, which contained thousands of people, was shocked at the moment of Sheng Nanling''s birth.


    The cold white light from the zenith seemed to fall on Sheng Nanling.


    He walked slowly in a suit. Deerskin leather shoes, which are not stained by deep dust, sound clear on the ground.


    Straight long legs, with his pace, regular rhythm.


    Sheng Nanling seems to come from thousands of lights, dazzling.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Sheng Nanling, so is Sheng Nanling going to give Su Ruoxi the prize?


    And is it intentional?


    My God!


    Xin Hanhan covered his mouth and laughed wildly, "my most anticipated scene has finally come! There are really big melons today


    Pei Ya is in the same place.


    Su Ruoxi was awarded by Sheng Nanling himself?


    At the same time, Pei Ya and the actors who talked about it all screamed: "I''m not wrong. Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling are really different. They are either girlfriends or wives!"


    Pei Ya''s hand on his side suddenly tugged tightly.


    How could that be?


    Sheng Nanling''s sudden appearance made the host confused.


    He wants to call out the prize awarding guests. Why does Sheng Nanling suddenly come here? Why don''t you discuss it with him? Do the directors eat shit? Do you want to be so exciting?


    For the first time, his hosting career was under great threat!


    Su Ruoxi looks back at Sheng Nanling with a smile.


    As always, he was tall and handsome, as if he were a noble boy.


    ¡°hi¡£¡± Su Ruoxi tilted his head and said hello with a smile.


    The whole audience started screaming.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "What''s the matter! There''s something wrong! "


    "I saw a live broadcast, and I''m done!"


    "Is there anything exciting to happen next?"


    "Su Ruoxi, why are you so coy?"


    Sheng Nanling''s mouth has a rare radian: "Hi."


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t have a microphone, so people under the stage can''t hear him, but they can see the shape of his mouth.


    A new wave of screaming begins.


    Lu forgets Yan to cover the ear with the hand: "is the actor unconscious now? "I don''t understand?"


    Su Jia was like a madman with a girl''s heart attack: "too sweet, too sweet, too sweet! Everybody, cheer up


    Lu forgets Yan to think that gray hair is against him.


    On such an important occasion, in front of so many stars and live cameras, if we broadcast the picture to all the audience, if we announce an answer that they don''t know, it''s a bloody massacre!


    It can make people crazy.


    The host is quite sophisticated, looking at the interaction between them, but at this time, he is numb.


    It''s a real blow to your career!


    After Sheng Nanling approached, Su Ruoxi turned off the microphone and began to ask, "I said, didn''t I suddenly appear when I won the prize? You don''t have to go to the awards ceremony in advance. "


    At the moment when she won the prize, her husband appeared. This effect should be more amazing than arriving in advance.


    "Sheng Yilin, he can''t wait."


    "So Dad can''t wait to come here."


    Sheng Nanling reluctantly nodded, "he wants to see you receive the award, want to see this moment with his own eyes."


    "And if I don''t win the prize?"


    "Sheng Yilin said that his daughter would definitely win the prize." Sheng Nanling felt very sour when he said this.


    "Dad really has high hopes for me, but fortunately, he didn''t let him down."


    Su Ruoxi finished chatting quickly, took the cup in Sheng Nanling''s hand, and then turned on the microphone.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly holds Su Ruoxi in his arms.


    The microphone hit his suit and a muffled sound came to everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 852

    Screams of terror!


    The sound of terror can almost tear down the whole hall.


    Lu forgot Yan to cover his ear again, "is Sheng Nanling finished?"


    Lu forgets Yan this side to dislike very much, but the ash hair over there almost roared to burst the throat: "give me a kiss! Kiss me! Come on, kiss me! I want to see sweet love


    Xin Hanhan in the back rows is also terrible.


    "I really hit it!"


    "God treats me well!"


    The host on one side is completely petrified.


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyes and looked at Sheng Nanling. There was no blame in his eyes, but with a smile: "what are you doing?"


    "If you want to make it public, I''ll make it."


    The microphone was not turned off, so their conversation was carried out through the microphone and current. Of course, the voice was very small, and with the intervention of the scene scream, few people heard it.


    But some of them were killed by the tyranny of the chief executive.


    This is a critical hit!


    This is the man I want!


    Sheng Nanling took the microphone in Su Ruoxi''s hand, and the other hand was still around her waist. They stood side by side in front of all the lights and eyes.


    Sheng Nanling said, "I''m Sheng Nanling."


    Simple and clean introduction, appears to be neat and domineering, like Sheng Nanling, with a hint of cold force, as well as a thousand miles away.


    His inborn qualities, no matter what he says or does or what he does, are reflected incisively and vividly.


    His voice was clear and powerful, and the scene of the party, which was still restless a moment ago, was quiet.


    Because this moment of quiet and suffocation, let everyone unconsciously nervous.


    Everyone is looking forward to it. What will Sheng Nanling say next?


    Even if you have guessed, or still have a fluke.


    But there is no doubt that everyone will focus on the perfect match of a man and a woman on the stage.


    Sheng Nanling''s amber eyes appear secretive under the light. He opens his mouth and announces word by word: "it''s also su Ruoxi''s husband."


    The host is not only petrified, but almost cracked.


    The whole venue with thousands of people is surrounded by a quiet and suffocating atmosphere.


    What did Sheng Nanling announce just now?


    He said he was Sheng Nanling, and the last sentence was su Ruoxi''s husband?


    Wait!


    Su Ruoxi''s husband?


    Su Ruoxi''s husband!


    Lie down, lie down, lie down!


    After ten seconds of silence, I don''t know who was the first to make a exclamation.


    And then the whole audience started screaming.


    In addition, I can hear the screams from fans and media outside.


    Sheng! South! Ling! How wonderful! Yes! Yes! Sue! If! Hi! Yes! Old! Public?


    Can you believe this before?


    No one will believe it!


    Even now from Su Ruoxi''s mouth, everyone will have nothing to say about the black powder at home!


    "I think it''s the last thing we want to see Su Ruoxi is Sheng Nanling''s mysterious wife. The most surprising thing is that it''s Su''s fans. I''m convinced!"


    The sudden change of attitude towards home sunspots makes anti black gardeners smell a different flavor.


    "Brothers, go to confirm the news with the station sister."


    Five seconds later.


    "That The situation is a bit complicated. " It''s said off and on.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s our sister Xi! Yes! Knot! Marriage! It''s too late


    "Damn, which pig did the other party hurt my sister! Report your name as soon as possible


    "Sheng Nanling!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was as quiet as a chicken. After a few seconds, the fans all cried.


    "My sister hit her fans in the face, so sharp?"


    "Yes, my face hurts, too!"


    He said to Jiafen, "do you continue to refute rumors?"


    "What about your mother? I have a wedding at home today! Give me all the "Hi" Purple head! luck draw! Hand out red envelopes! Let''s go! Move all positions to me! "


    "Yes


    "Be jealous!"


    "My sister has never let us down. She won''t let us down


    Black powder


    Yan Luoyin has been waiting for a good play in front of the screen, so she didn''t leave.


    When Su Ruoxi won the prize, he was even more absorbed.


    Watching her on stage, watching the excitement of the stars, watching Sheng Nanling appear, watching him step by step in front of Su Ruoxi.


    I thought I was ready, but at this moment, Yan Luoyin''s heart suddenly tingles.


    Originally, two people stand together is such an eyesore! She doesn''t like it so much!Yan Luoyin is stiff all over. She is still holding a red wine glass. With the fluctuation of her mood, she is constantly shaking. The wine drops constantly collide with the wall of the glass, splashing red water.


    Where was su Ruoxi when she met Sheng Nanling?


    She was very young with Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling wore a gentleman''s dress and a dress. Led by a group of deacons in tuxedos, she went to all kinds of high-end state banquet parties. Where is Su Ruoxi?


    He and Sheng Nanling are riding, archery and playing chess in the noble school, and Su Ruoxi is playing mud in that shabby house?


    She and Sheng Nanling have known each other for more than 20 years. How long has Su Ruoxi been in Sheng Nanling''s world? A year?


    Not for a year!


    But Su Ruoxi, who is so mean and worthless, stands beside her childhood sweetheart. Her excellent former playmate solemnly announces to everyone that Su Ruoxi is his wife!


    Such a thing, even if it is placed on anyone, will also be a question from the throat.


    With! What! What!


    Why are you so mean as a mole ant!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Yan Luoyin smashes the wine glass in her hand, splashing countless pieces of glass on the ground.


    Jiang Zhi stood far away and did not dare to step forward.


    That''s it. That''s it. Miss will let go of her obsession.


    North Island, the richest place in the world, has the highest buildings, the largest shopping malls, the most wealthy, the most powerful families and the most retro buildings.


    The style of the whole film is like the European era of the last century, full of literary and artistic atmosphere.


    Fergie is holding a supermodel girlfriend in his arms and intends to communicate further.


    When he received an urgent international news, he was surprised and thought that something terrible had happened.


    Can take the phone to open the mail, but pop up a Sheng Nanling married, wife is Su Ruoxi several big words, the whole person was surprised, after a few seconds, suddenly laughed.


    "It''s finally made public. It''s not easy for Sheng Nanling to endure today."


    The blonde looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Something big happened."


    Fergie got up and dressed. His supermodel girlfriend was reluctant to give up. Fergie patted her ass and said, "good boy, I can''t stay with you tonight."


    "Is it that important?"


    "No less than the death of the heirs of the first family in North Island."


    Beautiful woman


    Fergie was just ready to put on his suit when the emergency meeting was delivered.


    Fergie thinks it''s time to think about a gift. It''s probably an important part of the meeting.


    Not only the North Island, Sheng Nanling marriage has shocked many countries, have emergency meetings!

 Chapter 853

    In a villa in the rich area of North Island, ye shuning looks at the live video. Her eyes are ferocious, and her eyes are filled with reluctance. She has long lost the beauty of the old lady.


    "Su Ruoxi!" she roared


    Ye Shuyi just received the news.


    Sure enough, when I came to my sister''s room, I saw her like this.


    "Shuning."


    "Brother, you see, Su Ruoxi, she took everything from me!"


    Ye Shuyi rubs his temple.


    Although Ye''s family was in decline, he was raised as a young nobleman. Even when the tiger was in decline, the fragrance of the book on Ye Shuyi''s body had been engraved in his bones. It was very elegant and gentle. In ancient times, he was a scholar in white.


    There is a kind of elegant temperament.


    He Ning eyebrow way: "Shu Ning, I have told you many times, Sheng Nanling won''t like you, his father died because of him, just by this point, you and Sheng Nanling is impossible, not to mention, he has already married!"


    "Brother, don''t say it!" Obviously, ye shuning is not willing to face the reality.


    "Shuning, you have to accept the facts."


    Ye Shuyi''s closest relative is ye shuning. He will take good care of her. He can''t see her before falling into trouble.


    This sentence deeply hurt ye shuning''s heart. Everything she had before, now there is nothing left. The gap between before and after makes her unable to adapt!


    "Brother, everything we have is gone because of Su Ruoxi! I can''t accept the reality, I want to go back to the past! " Ye shuning trembled all over because of excitement: "brother, don''t persuade me any more, I will never be reconciled! It''s all because Su Ruoxi appeared and robbed me of everything! "


    Ye Shuyi looks very ugly. He never knows why his sister is so stubborn about something.


    All the forces of the Ye family in Jingyu kingdom were overthrown. Fortunately, they had prepared for a rainy day. They still had power in the North Island, so they would not live in the streets.


    This is also the capital of his comeback.


    But his comeback means that he will no longer confront Sheng Nanling.


    He didn''t have the ability to fight back before, but now it''s even more impossible. He just wants to keep the rest of the Ye family.


    Ye shuning is still very crazy: "brother, please help me, I want Su Ruoxi to die, I want her to live in pain, I want Su Ruoxi to lose everything now!"


    Ye Shuyi is not moved, but his eyes are moved. He looks at his crazy sister and can''t bear it.


    Ye shuning took Ye Shuyi''s hand and begged bitterly: "do you just watch me obsessed with Su Ruoxi? Brother, don''t you always love me the most? You have to help me! "


    Ye Shuyi wanted to persuade his sister, but at last he couldn''t bear to sigh.


    "Shuning, do you know that it''s not because of Su Ruoxi, but because of Sheng Nanling!"


    "No!" Ye shuning screamed: "it''s not him. Sheng Nanling did it for Su Ruoxi''s sake. If I hadn''t bullied Su Ruoxi before, Sheng Nanling wouldn''t have attacked our Ye family. It''s not Sheng Nanling''s fault!"


    Ye Shuyi


    "Brother, you should believe me, all the cause and effect are su Ruoxi! The happier she is, the more unwilling I am. You must help me destroy her! "


    Ye Shuyi can''t see his sister so crazy, so he can only promise: "OK, I''ll help you."


    "Brother, you didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    "How could I lie to you? You are my only relative. "


    Ye Shuyi''s gentle eyes are full of coldness. The most important thing for him to live in the world now is to take good care of his sister.


    Since his sister wants to, he will do it.


    Su Ruoxi, I''m sorry!


    Gu Jingxuan is also in the North Island at this time. When he learns the news, his face is very gloomy.


    Su Ruoxi, Sheng Nanling, you are finally together.


    As for him, he is a failure. He has lost everything and can''t even return home.


    At this time, he received a call from ye Shuyi.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    "You used to be su Ruoxi''s fiance. I want to find out something about you."


    When Tang Yezhou catches the evidence, Gu Jingxuan''s fault is not small, and the Ye family takes away the medal of power. At that time, ye Shuyi''s heart is filled with a sense of desolation, so he didn''t find Gu Jingxuan to settle the accounts. He even sent him to the North Island, which can be regarded as a good gathering and scattering.


    Gu Jingxuan: "Mr. Ye, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s all for my sister."


    "Ye shuning?"


    Gu Jingxuan frowns, ye shuning is a madman.


    Gu Jingxuan in the heart of special disgust her, already don''t want to have any communication with her, but he still agreed.


    The reason is not for anyone, but for myself.


    Gu Jingxuan is completely pressed under his feet by another man, and he is not reconciled!


    Su Xinrui, who moved her studio to chemelton Street abroad, was shocked to learn that Su Ruoxi was married to Sheng Nanling.How is that possible?


    Su Ruoxi is married!


    The object is still someone she never thought of!


    Su Xinrui stayed in place for a long time. She was surprised to find that she didn''t have the slightest bit of jealousy.


    If it was before, her jealousy would drive her crazy. Somehow, this emotion has disappeared.


    Su Xinrui doesn''t understand.


    She has done a lot of stupid things, suffered a lot of injuries and made a lot of funny jokes before. Maybe this is enough to make her grow up.


    Su Xinrui makes a call to Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen saw the call and immediately took it: "is it a cousin?"


    "Yes." Su Xinrui nodded, for Su Jiawen called her cousin, she was particularly moved.


    "I know what you want to ask me. It''s true. My sister is married to my uncle!"


    Su Xinrui sincerely smile: "although I am very surprised, but I want to wish Ruoxi."


    "Don''t worry, my sister is very happy. Cousin, you can develop your career now. We can make progress together and march towards happiness together."


    Su Xinrui heart full of moving: "good."


    Lu forgets that Su Jiawen is a bucket of chicken soup.


    The uproar caused by the Internet continues to ferment. Joe Mason is using his microblog, aitsheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi.


    "When is the wedding, please?"


    The netizens who heard the news asked one after another: "Wow, Qiao dada, do you have such a good personal relationship? You know the news of their marriage


    Joe Mason replied, "not so good."


    "Why did you tell you such a secret thing?"


    "Maybe they let it slip?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be too showy. Such a big event can also be said to be a slip of the tongue. I really envy your circle! "


    "I envy a hammer. Look at Su Jiawen. Is he a man?"


    Netizens have closed the wheat, by the way also sujiawen.


    After eating and broadcasting, Bai Xichen also opened a microblog number. After seeing Joe Mason''s microblog, he came to leave a message.


    "Are you going to their wedding scene as a scene designer?"


    Joe Mason: Well, it depends on whether I have a schedule


    Bai Xichen hasn''t replied yet, but he has been occupied by netizens. "Excuse me, Dean Bai, have you made any progress with Yang lelan? Have you gone after her? "


    "Will you marry quietly like Yang lelan? At the end of the day, give us a big surprise. "


    Bai xishen Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi don''t have enough sugar for you? "


    "We''ve been hit hard. We can take another hit."


    Bai xishen


    The scene of the award ceremony, absolutely reached a very high point.


    Su Jiawen and others are naturally happy. They will not have to hide in the future. Those who look down on their younger sister will also shut up.


    Because can you look down on the grandmothers of the Sheng family?


    Pei Ya is really angry.


    Just now she also despised Su Ruoxi, did not expect that the party is not over, was severely beaten in the face.


    What a glory, what a status and status, young lady Sheng.


    Husband Sheng Nanling is excellent and handsome, incredible, dream lover is not just talk about, but such a man is Su Ruoxi''s husband!


    Envy to spit blood, not too much!


    Su Ruoxi had expected that after the disclosure, everyone would be shocked.


    Women, how can there be no vanity?


    With such an excellent husband, and in public, such a high-profile announcement, expected envious eyes hit, Su Ruoxi feels very useful.


    Take the microphone in Sheng Nanling''s hand and say hello to everyone: "Hi, I''m Su Ruoxi, and I''m Sheng Nanling''s wife."

 Chapter 854

    How can those present listen carefully?


    You can only scream one by one!


    Under the spotlight, Su Ruoxi decided to stab them in the heart again.


    "Well, I''m sorry to marry such a good man back home."


    Sure enough, it led to the roar of jealousy: "Damn, Su Ruoxi, are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Don''t get excited." Su Ruoxi plans to do a little personal comfort.


    Listen to what this is about!


    Someone in the audience is starting to get angry. "Can we not get excited?"


    Su Ruoxi tilted his head with a smile: "I didn''t want to announce the relationship between Sheng Nanling and me in such a high-profile way, but the previous online public opinion made me unable to accept and broke my bottom line. Therefore, I solemnly announced two things with you today. Oh, by the way, before that, I forgot to say my award speech."


    The host who recovered from the petrifaction can''t bear it: "now who can listen to your words?"


    Sheng Nanling said to one side, "I can hear it."


    Host: "yes


    Su Ruoxi gave the host a proud look, the host hit again.


    Su Ruoxi: "I''m the same as Xin Hanhan before. I can''t say a lot of thanks, because the people I want to thank are all in my heart. They know it, but I want to emphasize that among those who thank, there is no my husband!"


    At the beginning, Sheng Nanling came to do damage.


    Su Ruoxi''s revenge!


    All of you: --


    What are you doing? Show love?


    Many people yelled at the stage: "host, please stop Su Ruoxi, don''t let her talk, we won''t listen to dog abuse, don''t listen!"


    The host gave a wry smile, saying that he could do nothing.


    Sheng Nanling''s face is not angry, but gentle greasy pet, everyone is silent.


    The cold CEO, when he meets love, turns out to be like this. He''s so tender. Who the hell can stand it? He can''t stand it at all!


    I''m really sick.


    Su Ruoxi continued: "since you don''t want to hear the acceptance speech, I won''t talk about the two things I just mentioned. The first thing is that Sheng Nanling and I are not the relationship between junior three, but the wife who is right in name. Therefore, you can call me Mrs. Sheng or Mrs. Sheng."


    Would you please have a taste of it? Can you say that a little more?


    Su Ruoxi announced today that you have a grudge against us!


    Su Ruoxi finally felt the benefits of public identity, can unlimited pull hatred, if there are people who don''t like her, it is estimated to hit the wall, right?


    Peiya is one of them.


    Su Ruoxi continued: "before there were rumors that I recognized Sheng Yelin as godfather. I''m sorry, it''s not godfather, it''s my own father."


    Su Ruoxi said here, in front of the first row of middle-aged handsome man sweet smile.


    "Thank you for coming to see me win the prize. I didn''t let you down."


    The coquettishness of a well spoken daughter.


    Sheng Yilin is extremely happy. Isn''t this the lovely daughter that he dreams of?


    "I won''t be disappointed by you." Sheng Yilin answers the conversation under the stage. You can''t hear what he says, but when the camera scans his face, you can tell his lips.


    It''s not sour this time.


    There is no way to use language or expression to describe the envy in the heart.


    Sheng Yilin, such a big man, is totally untouchable.


    It''s said that Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling are extremely incompatible. In the past, in the shopping mall, father and son were fighting each other.


    But no one thought that Su Ruoxi was so loved by Sheng Yilin!


    Can you stop being jealous?


    The day after tomorrow, Sheng Yilin''s accomplishments and status can''t catch up with him. He has such a close father daughter relationship with such a big man.


    There is really nothing to say!


    "These are the two things I want to announce. In fact, I didn''t mean to spread dog food. I refuted the rumor publicly and brought my husband out to support the noodles. Otherwise, I would have been scolded by the media before I refuted the rumor. It would be different to have my husband here..."


    Before that, the microphone in her hand was suddenly robbed by Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi looked back at him, "what are you doing?"


    But see him put the microphone in the mouth, deep floodlight eyes in the long eyelashes appear abnormal deep.


    He gently opened his thin lips, his voice was low and magnetic, and came slowly: "who said it wasn''t?"


    "What What? " Su Ruoxi had a bad feeling.


    "You come to refute the rumor, but I come," Sheng Nanling pauses, sexy almost to death, "scatter dog food."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sheng Nanling''s beautiful face was constantly enlarged, and her body was slightly bent down. A kiss fell on Su Ruoxi''s lips.


    The whole scene vibrated.


    Su Jiawen and Xin Hanhan burst their throats."Dear! Keep kissing! I love watching you show your love


    Already very reserved stars, can no longer bear to press, take out their mobile phones, began to take pictures and videos madly, one by one like a madwoman.


    Sheng Nanling is famous, rare and mysterious. People''s impression of him is thousands of miles away, very similar to Tang Yezhou, the film emperor in the entertainment industry.


    It''s extremely rare to be able to appear in public, let alone kiss your wife in public.


    People like to be lively, and the subsequent reversal of Sheng Nanling is too provocative.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t pretend to be shocked.


    All of us can feel the same. Suddenly, the operation of Sao really stirred our hearts.


    Don''t use your mobile phone to record this moment, it''s really a pity!


    Su Ruoxi''s heart beats wildly.


    The big president will come out of the blue, her ears and face are red.


    Su Ruoxi is very happy at this moment!


    After kissing for about ten seconds, Sheng Nanling opened the distance between them and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi with her beautiful eyes. Her magnetic voice is soft and can strike the heart: "I haven''t had time to congratulate you on winning the prize. Ruoxi, you''re great."


    The people off the court are dead.


    Even Lu forgetting Yan, who had no expectation of love, couldn''t help being sweet at this moment.


    He cracked his mouth and laughed, maybe love on different people, also have reliable time.


    But Lu forgets that she still can''t believe that Sheng Nanling will fall in love with a woman and get married and have children.


    Looking back at the past, Sheng Nanling''s attention to solitary life is the same as Er Shao''s orphan character, and he has no sense of love.


    At this moment, Lu forgets that she is in a trance.


    Finally, Lu forgets Yan to take out the handset, records this picture.


    Yan Luo Yin is jealous to madness, her eyes seem congested, now can''t wait for Su Xingguang to go out and do damage.


    "Jiang Shi, did that fool go? Did the media outside the ceremony wait?"


    Jiang Shi looked at the message sent back and said: "Miss, everything goes smoothly according to the plan. Soon, Su Xingguang makes rumors according to the information we give."


    That is to say, how did Su Ruoxi cheat Sheng Nanling by means of next week.


    Now Su Ruoxi is proud because everyone envies her. When everyone disgusts her, what''s the point of Su Ruoxi''s young wife?


    The object of ridicule is nothing but a laughing stock!


    Sheng Yilin stands up from the first row. He congratulates Su Ruoxi on winning the prize. Then he strides away. The purpose of coming here tonight has been achieved.


    Everyone is watching Sheng Yilin''s back leave. The big guy is the big guy. Come and go as you want.


    What makes people envious is that they come here to see their daughter win the prize.


    It''s so flattering.


    The stage is left to the host again. The host is in a trance and doesn''t know how to go!


    Fortunately, he was experienced and quick to respond, and connected this grand embrace with a beautiful passage.


    Everything goes in an orderly way.


    The following is the most important award: best actor and actress.


    Tang Yezhou won the prize without any accident.


    After the acceptance speech, I added a few words. "I would like to take this opportunity to congratulate Nanling and Ruoxi. You have to be happy all the time."


    Su Ruoxi received the blessing of his predecessors'' idols in public, not to mention how happy he was.


    Although has become a good friend, but the initial look still exists in the bottom of my heart.


    Tang Yezhou is a man worthy of respect.


    Sheng Nanling generously accepts the blessing of a good brother.


    Then came the best actress, a young actress in the circle, who gave warm applause.


    Xin Hanhan ran over here.


    "Hello, Miss Su. My name is Xin Hanhan. May I take a picture with you?"


    Su Ruoxi gave a big smile: "naturally."


    This lovely interactive scene was broadcast live.


    Yan Luo Yin thinks something''s wrong and roars loudly: "it''s been 20 minutes, how come nothing happened?"

 Chapter 855

    Jiang Shi immediately contacted his subordinates in charge of the incident and got the reply that everything was still normal, but nothing happened at the scene. What is the purpose of this?


    Jiang Shi tells Yan Luoyin this.


    "Miss, something may have happened."


    There was something solemn in his voice.


    Hearing this, Yan Luoyin was excited: "how could something happen? Isn''t this person you''ve been dealing with? "


    Yan Luo Yin is very angry. She came here to watch the good play tonight. On the contrary, she is in a bad mood. As a result, she can''t watch the good play. What''s the reason?


    "Miss, my subordinates really keep a strict watch on them all the time. There can''t be any problems." Jiang Shi is always loyal to her. Except for some obsessions, he always obeys Yan Luoyin''s orders.


    "Probably hijacked." This is Jiang Zhi''s answer after a quick thought.


    It was fast then and early then.


    The call came right away.


    "He Lin?" Jiang Shi hands the mobile phone to Yan Luoyin.


    "Why did you call me?" Yan Luo Yin''s voice has some clenched teeth. Is it Sheng Nanling''s hand?


    "Hello, Miss Yan. This is He Lin speaking."


    He Lin''s voice is like that of a diplomat. He is polite all the time.


    "I know who you are!" Yan Luo Yin''s voice has some urgency.


    "The man you are preparing is in my hands now."


    Yan Luo Yin is not reconciled to clench a fist: "as expected is Sheng Nan Ling."


    "Don''t be so angry, Miss Yan. I''m helping you by successfully preventing your mistake."


    He Lin''s polite voice is full of beating.


    "You help me? Do you think this is helping me? " Yan Luoyin is extremely ironic.


    "It depends on what you think. After all, my wife has hurt a little bit. Oh, no, my reputation has been damaged. I''m afraid my husband won''t let you go. You can still sit in your position now. You should be cautious and live every day with gratitude. After all, what happened in Beichuan before will happen again."


    He Lin looks elegant and polite, but he is also a good talker in the face of the enemy. After all, the people who are suitable for social intercourse are all blasphemous.


    "Are you threatening me?" Yan Luo Yin''s voice is more ferocious for a moment.


    "It''s just a wake-up call for you. We all know that it''s true all the time, isn''t it?"


    "Helin, do I need you to tell me all this?" Yanluoyin pinches the joint of the mobile phone and says: "I tell you, Sheng family is really powerful, but now Jingyu country stands on top of the ivory tower is our Tang family, not your Sheng family. You''d better have this understanding!"


    She''s locked up in Beichuan. Isn''t she bailed out by her uncle?


    These are the backstage and capital that Yan Luoyin can look for trouble!


    He Lin voice with a trace of regret: "since you think so, I have no way, but anyway, I have helped you once, I hope you can safely wait for your wife to come to your house for dinner, then don''t tear your face."


    "Listen, I''m looking forward to your coming too. He Lin, I''ll let you know that you shouldn''t talk to me in such an attitude!"


    Yan Luo Yin voice with a cold breath, finish saying, immediately hung up the phone, it seems not to resolve, the phone directly hit the ground, with the previous glass general, fell to pieces.


    Jiang Zhi was surprised and didn''t ask what happened. Instead, he asked anxiously, "don''t get excited, miss."


    Yan Luo Yin suddenly raised her head, and her unwillingness gradually deepened. "Sheng Nanling did it. He knows what I''ve done!"


    The light in Yan Luo Yin''s eyes is more and more sharp.


    She won''t let this continue.


    He Lin collected the phone and looked at Su Xingguang, who was so numb in the car, with a very elegant smile: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I think you''re a little scary. It''s not what you look like." Su Xingguang swallows his saliva. He Lin is the person around Sheng Nanling. Su Xingguang is a little awed of him.


    "It''s OK. You just don''t know me."


    When we meet, we give each other face. But in private, we have already met in the eye of a knife, and even sent someone to discredit his wife''s reputation. He linzuo stands beside Sheng Nanling, how can he be a counselor like a grandson.


    "Thanks to my wife''s contact with you in advance, otherwise I''ll make more noise if I rob someone in yanluoyin''s hand."


    When he Lin said this, Yu Guang left several people in black who fell to the ground outside the car.


    Su Xingguang is very confused.


    I''ve knocked people unconscious in the street. Isn''t it a big move?


    How can it be regarded as a big move?


    But wait!


    Su Xingguang, a fool with a dull head, also caught a spot at this time, "you just said, madam, what madam contacted me? I remember my cousin contacted meSu Xingguang smiles, "Su Ruoxi married Sheng Nanling. You can call him Mrs. Sheng."


    Su Xingguang staged an earthquake.


    Then there was a pig like scream, "how could it be?"


    The smile on He Lin''s face remained unchanged. "It''s possible."


    If it were not for Su Xingguang''s intention to cooperate with his wife this time, he would not end up sitting in the car, but would faint on the ground like a man in black.


    He Lin sent a message to Su Ruoxi.


    "Madam, the task has been successfully completed and Su Xingguang has been blocked."


    Su Ruoxi is extremely satisfied.


    After the award ceremony, there was another party, and there was no mandatory requirement to stay.


    But this evening, we did not leave.


    The shock just now is not over.


    They want to stay and see if they have a chance to talk to Su Ruoxi. No, they should make friends with Mrs. Sheng.


    Su Jiawen is a lively person, so he is not willing to leave. By the way, he pulls down his sister.


    Lu forgets Yan, and Yang lelan naturally doesn''t go.


    Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou chatted with each other.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are the same as those of a thief: "He Lin has settled the matter. Isn''t Yan Luoyin using Su Xingguang to pour dirty water on me? That''s good. A tooth for a tooth. "


    Su Jiawen is not sure: "is it really OK?"


    "After that, I''m going to visit Tang family with my father. By the way, I''m going to recognize my sister. Can you recognize her with Su Xingguang?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "double insurance."


    Before the hotel put a photo, plus a witness, Yan Luoyin riding tiger difficult, and had to be pit.


    Xin Hanhan ran over with some embarrassment.


    When Su Jiawen saw a thief, he asked, "your name is Xin Hanhan, isn''t it? Why do you hide behind the wine glass and don''t act so stealthily, and even want to talk to us? Come here generously, we won''t eat you! "


    Xin Hanhan immediately ran over with enthusiasm and excitement.


    "Su Ruoxi, my name is Xin Hanhan!"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "I know we just got together."


    Xin Hanhan is not a professional, but an acting genius. He made a play and won the best supporting actor award. He is also the best of the younger generation.


    But when they found this product, they didn''t seem to realize that they were also actors. They acted like fans rushing into the room full of stars, excited to heaven.


    "I think you are special People are very nice. "


    "Are you too excited to speak?" Su Jiawen laughs to death.


    "Yes, just excited."


    "You''re not a fan of anyone, are you?"


    Xin Hanhan widened his eyes: "brother Su, how do you know?"


    Su Jiawen Are you secondary 2? "


    Xin Hanhan


    Su Ruoxi said: "Su Jiawen, don''t scare the children here."


    "Is this a child? Do you see a child who can have one meter eight? " Su Jiawen pointed at him with his chin.


    "Are you going to say that you are a fan of my sister? Then I was very excited to see my sister, and I''m even looking forward to seeing her next time. "


    Xin Hanhan nods to pound garlic. "Yes, yes, brother Su, did you install a camera on me?"


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen look at each other.


    Another Li Jimeng.


    If you don''t pay attention to anything, you have to cheat or steal.


    The smile on Su Jiawen''s face suddenly changed its flavor. It was a special fake smile.


    "No, just a random guess."


    Xin Hanhan was a little embarrassed: "in fact, I''m not really a fan of iron. Before I was a passer-by, I''d blackmailed Miss Su Later, she turned black, and now she''s a pretty girl. Because Miss Su has a lot of mystery, she''s very curious and gossip, so she''s very happy to see a real person... "


    "I make you happier." Su Jiawen smiles a little, and then his face changes into magic. Between the fierce spirits and evil spirits, he smashes his fist at him.


    Xin Hanhan is caught off guard, covers his nose, bends down, and immediately wails: "Oh, shit

 Chapter 856

    This sudden blow aroused the eyes of others. Su Jiawen was fearless, and even his fist was in the shape of a gun, blowing smoke that was not there at all.


    "Don''t be surprised. Today, I''m just trying to teach those kids who have a bad idea. I don''t make up a better reason to be close to my sister. I''ve been used to this old routine for a long time!"


    Xin Hanhan raised his head, nose under the very glorious red blood.


    "Su Jiawen, you say I have a ghost in my heart, you show me the evidence!"


    "Oh, do I need proof of your hospitality? You have a few big words all over your body: "artificial."


    "You say I''m artificial?" Xin Hanhan pointed to his nose, shocked: "compared with affectation, do I have your affectation? You''re gray. I don''t want to say that. That''s the way to kill Matt before! "


    "I''ll go? Fashion granny gray is said to kill Matt? Do you have a personal attack? "


    "My nose bleeds. Who do you think is going to attack?"


    Teenagers have a characteristic, like a powder keg, which can explode at a little bit and is not afraid of anything.


    Xin Hanhan throws his fist at Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen refuses to give up. "Do you want to fight? Good, fight! Take care of my sister. "


    Then the two men scuffled together.


    Su Ruoxi said, "are we too arbitrary just now?"


    "Pay attention to the words. It''s not us. It''s you." Lu forgets Yan to pull her through the safe area and looks at Su Ruoxi like a fool: "do you think everyone in the world is Li Jimeng? Xin Hanhan is really your face powder. "


    Sheng Nanling sees the movement, walks up, and confronts Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgot Yan raised his eyes, "what are you looking at me for?"


    He didn''t speak. Lu forgets that Yan knows Sheng Nanling very well. So, within two seconds, his whole face is as ugly as eating overnight dinner: "aren''t you going to push me out again?"


    "Yes." Sheng Nanling nodded: "you go to pull."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "why? It''s not my fault. "


    "You should stop it."


    "So, do I still have the right to discipline your nephew?"


    Sheng Nanling: "maybe I''ll discipline you?"


    Lu forgot Yan to smile again, "be a man, how can you be so cheap?"


    "You don''t need to fall in love and have nothing to do. I''m afraid you''ll get a job because you''re bored."


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t explain. It''s OK to explain that Lu forgetting Yan''s face stinks to the extreme.


    "Sheng Nanling, you owe me too much!" Lu forgets Yan mercilessly to say: "Lao Tzu''s debt son comes to return, later I mercilessly bully your son!"


    "What do you do to children?" Su Ruoxi subconsciously leans towards Sheng Nanling. He just looks at the expression on Lu forgetting Yan''s face. It''s not like he''s cheating at all.


    "Sheng Nanling''s son doesn''t need ordinary people''s eyes."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    That''s her son, OK!


    After Lu forgets Yan to finish, rushes into the war situation, one left and one right pushes two people away.


    "Fox, get out of the way for me. You must teach me a lesson!"


    "Master Lu, don''t fight. I''m not a loser!"


    Lu forgets Yan to think these people are too boring.


    At this time, the servant of the dinner party is pushing a huge celebration cake. Without saying a word, Lu forgets Yan and throws them into the cake, which is immediately covered with cream.


    Before and after two "lying trough" hit.


    Lu forgot Yan clapped his hands and stood aside, even finishing his clothes, "is everything ok?"


    Su Jiawen


    Xin Hanhan


    "Don''t think about it. You two can''t beat me together."


    This time, the "trough" does not ring one after another, but at the same time.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the front has solved two people, pull Su Ruoxi''s hand, looking back at her: "we should go."


    On the contrary, Su Jiawen''s farce is not attractive enough. Sheng Nanling''s hand in hand causes everyone''s ambiguous scream, as if the girl''s heart has not dissipated.


    Su Ruoxi''s sweet smile: "this is leaving?"


    "I''ll take you to a place."


    "You left me a surprise?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Sheng Nanling thought about it many times before and after. He really spent little time to surprise his wife. In the future, he should make up for it.


    In the envy of everyone, Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi''s hand and leaves. Suddenly, a woman comes over. If Sheng Nanling is not quick eyed, she will bump into her.


    It''s not good to knock down or overpower a person.


    Su Ruoxi frowned, "is it you?"


    "Miss Su, I want to congratulate you personally."


    It''s peiya.


    Su Ruoxi smiles directly. Is she familiar with Pei ya? Do you need him to congratulate you in person?


    Is there no sense of boundary between people?Pei Ya verbally congratulates Su Ruoxi on winning the prize, but the actual purpose is just the opposite.


    She wants to give Sheng Nanling a little impression, even if it is a little impression, it is not in vain to talk.


    In front of so many people, she is now the most popular singer in the singing world. No matter how Su Ruoxi is, she won''t give him face, will she? It''s said that etiquette education is the most important in the big family, at least it won''t embarrass people in public.


    Therefore, whether she comes to talk or not, the worst result is a smile and an awkward ending.


    But never thought, Su Ruoxi directly in front of everyone, give her cold face.


    "Peiya, right? This should be our first time to speak, and I don''t know you, we are not friends, so I don''t need your congratulations, and it''s totally unnecessary. "


    Pei Ya''s face suddenly changed: "Miss Su, you..."


    "I don''t have many friends in the entertainment circle, and I don''t plan to make friends. I''ve offended you by saying something. Please don''t blame me!"


    Su Ruoxi said and turned back to take Sheng Nanling''s hand. "Honey, let''s go!"


    Sheng Nanling just wanted to ignore the woman to leave, but his wife pulled his hand and hinted to stay.


    At this time to go, how can Sheng Nanling stay?


    Pei Ya made a blunder. He didn''t expect Su Ruoxi to be a tough guy.


    She wanted to keep her, so she took Su Ruoxi''s hand, but somehow, the hand she should have held suddenly slipped out of her hand. There was no time to keep her, so they left in the eyes of envy.


    Pei ya, who stayed behind, was extremely embarrassed. Everyone saw her actions just now.


    Pei Ya stood in the same place and felt very embarrassed.


    And there were whispers.


    "What''s the matter with peiya? The chief executive stays in the dinner hall just for people to appreciate. No one has been up to talk about anything for such a long time, but Pei Ya will bump into him. If he can talk about it, it''s OK, but he can''t say one or two words. It''s really funny. "


    "Just now you said that Su Ruoxi was playing with someone who was red, but it turned out that she was Mrs. Sheng. Someone else should be eager to go up and make up to her."


    "I don''t think so. Mrs. Sheng was standing with his brother. Why didn''t some people flatter him at that time? But Mrs. Sheng and her husband came over and chose this opportunity to talk about it. Who is this heart on


    All the time in the entertainment industry, Gong Xinji is playing. In reality, everyone''s performance is almost indistinguishable. No one here is stupid.


    Of course, except for Xin Hanhan.


    If you don''t want to be a person in the entertainment industry and position yourself as a part-time worker in the entertainment industry, it is estimated that star chasing is the right thing to do.


    Insinuation, also fell into peiya''s ears, no one''s face is the wall, peiya extremely embarrassed, also extremely embarrassed.


    Su Jiawen gets up and looks like a knife to kill Lu forgetting Yan. However, she hears Lu forgetting Yan say in the peace talks: "peiya has lost her face. It''s estimated that she won 10 million lottery tickets and can''t buy it back."


    Su Jiawen was stunned and followed his eyes.


    Peiya stood awkwardly in the crowd, neither walking nor leaving.


    Su Jiawen''s eyes smile, his whole body is still wrapped in cream, and he runs past.


    "Miss Pei ya, please go over and don''t stand here!"


    Pei ya


    Lu forgot his face


    "He said that you just shook hands. I can''t bear to see you so embarrassed. I''ll give you a step down. Just what my sister said, don''t take it to heart."


    Pei Ya was surprised: "yes, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, Lu has always been a gentleman."


    Lu forgets Yan''s smile at this time, has the meaning of seeing Su Jiawen off.


    Su Jiawen pointed to Lu forgetting Yan''s face: "you see, how kind is he smiling at you?"


    Pei Ya said: "Mr. Lu It''s like watching you smile. "


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Anyway, we are standing together. Just think that he is looking at us."


    Su Jiawen with Pei Ya approached, so the relationship with Lu forget Yan looks very iron: "I brought your miss Pei."


    Lu forgot his face


    His miss Pei?


    Su Jiawen is a dog, right!

 Chapter 857

    Pei ya really did not expect that Su Jiawen would pull himself over!


    The people introduced are Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou!


    Her heart beat fast and her face was a little smug.


    Before she took the extremely embarrassing risk, she shook hands with Lu forgetting Yan, and even talked with Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling before they left. Even if it was a little embarrassing, it was not in vain.


    Because she succeeded in connecting with Su Jiawen.


    Look at the people who are watching the play. Just now, they ridiculed her opportunism. What happened?


    In the end, they have nothing but to stand in the same place, from ridicule to envy.


    Thinking of this, she was even more proud.


    What peiya didn''t expect is that she didn''t say hello in advance, so Jiawen began to introduce her to the public enthusiastically.


    "Come on, look at Pei ya, the first elder sister in the singing circle. She is a famous figure."


    Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou have no expression on their faces. They even think Su Jiawen is ill.


    "You have to be enthusiastic, Lu forgetting. You just shook hands with others. Now I invite people to you. Do you want to show some face Su Jiawen smiles and completely ignores Lu''s expressionless face.


    "Tang Yezhou, don''t just think that you won the prize. Peiya, you can get to know each other. If you want to cooperate in the future, didn''t you just make a movie with my sister? The theme song is not available yet. I''d like to introduce it. "


    Su Jiawen''s words explain why he should be so enthusiastic about her.


    Suddenly, Pei Ya''s defense fell very low.


    After all, she had to think more about someone who was suddenly so attentive.


    There are so many people digging holes in the entertainment industry that she is not a fool.


    But now Su Jiawen''s goal is obvious, is to find her to sing.


    Pei Ya''s heart suddenly became proud again. For these characters with deep background, she didn''t lick the dog. She also had her own skills and could be respected by these people.


    But peiya forgot that all she got now was plagiarized.


    Su Jiawen''s words win Pei ya a high position. Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou instantly understand what he wants to do.


    This is the beginning of revenge.


    Fengqunuo can bring back a city.


    But the woman seemed to know nothing, completely unaware that she had been fooled around.


    Well, it''s boring now. Lu forgetting Yan can play games with Su Jiawen.


    "I''ve heard that Miss Bei is very good at composing words and music. I appreciate your talent."


    Pei ya a listen to, in the heart of proud even more, Lu forget Yan such top flow can pro gaze at her, ask who can do it?


    Pei Ya conceals her complacency and shows great humility. "In fact, it''s also average. Maybe it''s because I had more inspiration before that that I had the ability to create."


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen laughed in his heart. This ghost ex girlfriend is really good at acting.


    Xin Hanhan just wiped nose blood, even take off the cream of the suit, can''t wait to come.


    "Master peiya, you haven''t left yet. Can I ask you to sign it? I really like your songs


    Pei Ya looks at the hairy boy who comes out suddenly. Her eyes are not happy, but she hides it well.


    She''s on Su Jiawen''s line now. Does she have to deal with such a boy?


    But now Lu forgets Yan and Tang Yezhou is here, so he has to play.


    Pei Ya said, "yes."


    When Xin Hanhan came to the entertainment circle, he positioned himself as a Star chaser, and it was by the way to receive the award.


    I heard that there were autographed photos, and I was even more aggressive.


    "Can we have a picture together?" he asked eagerly


    Peiya wants to refuse immediately because her face doesn''t have a 360 degree dead angle like that of an actor.


    We have to find a photographer to shoot carefully and then fix the film.


    If there is a bad angle, someone will black her.


    Xin Hanhan, also a ghost, immediately added: "I just took a picture with Su Ruoxi, so Pei ya, let''s take a picture together! I''ll never pass it on. "


    Pei Ya can only reluctantly promise, at the same time in the heart of Xin Hanhan more a disgust, after she wants to clean up the boy!


    Lu forgets that Yan is a very gentlemanly man. He takes Xin Hanhan''s mobile phone and takes photos for them.


    The handsome guy took the mobile phone to shoot her in person. Pei Ya was very happy, so her expression was a little artificial, just like she was deliberately giving him a wink.


    Lu forget Yan across the screen, can feel this woman''s scheming.


    Lu forgets Yan to be very surprised, the way is so shallow woman, how can cheat Feng qunuo to turn round, even in the circle can''t mix.


    Is it hard to be a silly white sweet?


    Peiya excitedly comes to get her mobile phone and wants to see the photos. "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for taking my picture."Lu forgets Yan to her smile extremely gentlemanly, but looks at her to stretch over the hand, indifferently, but is Xin Hanhan the butt bumps the butt bumps to run to come over, "Master Lu has photographed how many, does the photograph good-looking?"? Give me my cell phone, give me my cell phone. "


    Pei Ya this just reaction come over, originally mobile phone is not her.


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    In a moment of excitement, I forgot.


    Fortunately, in the excitement of Xin Hanhan, she quietly took back her hand.


    Su Jiawen does not give Pei Ya reaction, directly threw out the olive branch, "Pei ya, you must not think I am very abrupt to you."


    Pei Ya said with a smile, "of course not."


    She can''t wait.


    "In fact, I asked you to come here for help, but we haven''t got the theme song and epilogue yet. I hope we can cooperate. " Su Jiawen enthusiastically pointed to Tang Yezhou: "this is my brother Tang Yingdi, the leading actor of the film. If you are interested in this cooperation, you can ask my brother what the film is about, so as to stimulate your inspiration."


    Su Jiawen said clearly the purpose, peiya was extremely happy.


    Look, who is begging who, who is flattering who!


    You can even communicate with Tang Yezhou!


    Tang Yezhou came to the entertainment circle for such a long time, no one knows his background, and no entertainment circle can dig it out.


    Pei Ya has always been very good at judging people. Tang Yezhou must have a big future.


    Not to mention his temperament and appearance, and his aura is the closest to that of Sheng Nanling, which makes her have more favorable feelings for Tang Yezhou.


    Pei Ya agreed to Su Jiawen without hesitation.


    Su Jiawen immediately opened his eyes with a smile.


    "I''m really looking forward to your original works. I believe you will surprise us. With your own traffic, you can make a good first wave of publicity for our films!"


    Pei Ya was a little stunned. When she heard the original work, she was a little flustered.


    But such a good opportunity is in front of her, and she will never miss it.


    If she can''t write it, she still has a lot of songs written by Qu Nuo that haven''t been published. If there are songs that fit the theme of the film, she can use them.


    As for the album, if she has been tied to a big ship in advance, why is she afraid of the pressure from the top of Imperial City Entertainment?


    Tang Yezhou agreed unconditionally. For such a long time, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi helped him a lot, so he naturally helped him.


    Lu forgets Yan to laugh to death, Tang Yezhou also joined the team of pitching people unexpectedly.


    "Tang Yezhou, you also have a bad day. It''s rare!"


    A gang bullied a woman.


    In addition to Pei Ya and Xin Hanhan, the others understood the meaning of Lu''s words.


    See through don''t say through, since I''ve got an eye on you, I have to admit it.


    Pei Ya even said in reverse: "it''s OK. I can understand Tang Yingdi."


    She was very surprised in her heart. Lu forgets Yan to speak for her. After all, Tang Yezhou didn''t make a speech.


    Sheng Nanling took Su Ruoxi to the restaurant in Linjiang.


    This river used to be a moat, but now it is very wide. It can accommodate huge cruise ships. Rich people will hold banquets on giant ships.


    On both sides of the river are extremely prosperous high-rise buildings. If you take aerial photos with the overhead camera, it is a beautiful night view of the international city.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Nanling didn''t take her to the cruise ship on the river, but to the restaurant on the corner.


    "Sheng Shi Li, why did you bring your wife here?"


    The lighting of the corner restaurant is very soft. You can see the beautiful river view at a glance.


    "We''ve made our identity public, so we don''t have to cover it up when we bring you out, so we can experience a normal couple''s life," he said


    "Love is on the way?"


    Sheng Nanling smiles and nods. "Yes."


    Sheng Nanling is waiting for his wife''s praise. Unexpectedly, he has a scolding: "Sheng Nanling, I think straight men are a boundary, and they are all mixed into old husbands and old wives. Only when you have the consciousness of love, you can be absolutely in love!"

 Chapter 858

    Sheng Nanling was surprised.


    He thought his wife would be very happy, very excited, and even very girlish, but he didn''t expect to face himself fiercely.


    What''s going on here?


    My little wife used to be very gentle.


    "Aren''t you happy now?"


    "I''m happy. How can I be happy? Count it out. Since I got married, you''ve treated me to a few meals and taken me out several times, right? Now Baba thinks of it and makes me excited and happy. Do you think it''s shameful to lose it? "


    Sheng Nanling was directly forced.


    "Wife, can I make up for you later?"


    "Make up? It seems that I''m not very understanding! "


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Sheng Nanling''s God''s face wrote a big puzzle. This is a western restaurant. They sit face to face and it''s not convenient to hold people in their arms.


    Su Ruoxi said fiercely: "that''s what you mean! Sheng Nanling, you owe me so much! "


    Sheng Nanling thought that before, when a girl lost her temper, he should not say anything.


    Just admit it.


    "I owe you a lot. I''m sorry, Ruoxi. I asked you to have a baby for me."


    "You know it''s hard to have a baby!"


    Sheng Nanling feels that he has opened up another conversation.


    "Ruoxi, will you relax first?" Sheng Nanling found that he was afraid of his wife''s anger.


    he is coming to the road. If he knows his boss has such a time to make complaints about him, he will laugh at his teeth and even vomit in his brothers'' group.


    "Sheng Nanling, it''s not over yet!"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "yes, if you have any dissatisfaction, just say it."


    "Before the award dinner, I told you that I would settle with you!"


    Sheng Nanling hasn''t explained yet, and Su Ruoxi is even more fierce: "Muxi is crying for the wind. You actually keep it from me. Sheng Nanling, do you still treat me as your wife! Don''t you say a word about such an important thing? "


    In Sheng Nanling''s mind, there is a saying that what should come will come.


    He thought his wife won a big prize and would happily forget it.


    I didn''t expect that. Women really hold grudges.


    Sheng Nanling slightly hooked his lower lip and said in a flattering tone: "Ruoxi, I''m sure he won''t hurt you, so I didn''t intend to tell you, because I''m afraid of you."


    "Don''t be funny? You''re not me. How do you know if I''m afraid? "


    "This..." Sheng Nanling was speechless for a moment.


    "But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the relationship between you and Lu forgetting Yan. Why don''t you tell me?" Su Ruoxi suddenly more serious: "you should know, I was bullied by him very miserably."


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    "Last time I didn''t know Lu forgetting Yan was on your side. If I knew, Yan Luoyin couldn''t take me away!" Su Ruoxi said, "I''m pregnant. They still point weapons at me. If I''m shot, I can''t die. Can the child be saved?"


    At the beginning, Su Ruoxi stayed in the same place. Lu forgets what Yan Luoyin did to her.


    The subsequent series of chicken flying and dog jumping will not happen.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly felt distressed.


    He didn''t say it because he didn''t want Su Ruoxi to know about his ten years of amnesia.


    Ten years later, as a teenager, he was not sure if he had met anyone else.


    He is afraid to say it and make su Ruoxi think.


    He asked Lu to forget what happened before, just to hide it.


    Lu forgets Yan to still sneer at that time: "what you fear probably does not exist."


    Sheng Nanling said, "what if?"


    "In ten years, you may experience love and meet a lovely girl, but look at your personality from childhood to adulthood. You are cold, inhumane and don''t like to communicate with others. Do you know any lovely girl who will endure people like you? Unless it''s an idiot! "


    Sheng Nanling was speechless at that time.


    Lu also said: "your wife, Su Ruoxi, is all tied up by yourself. Otherwise, can you tell me which woman will like you, a love idiot, and imagine that she has been in love?"


    Lu forgot Yan to Chin way: "will be a joke, you have been in love."


    Although Lu forgets Yan to say so, but the fact is, nobody knows what happened in those ten years?


    It''s inconceivable to lose ten years of memory. Sheng Nanling once fell in love. Even if it''s impossible, it''s not impossible.


    Lu forgets Yan to feel that does not need to hide Su Ruoxi, but at that time Sheng Nanling a speech.


    Anyway, we can''t tell Ruoxi about it.


    Lu forgets Yan to turn a white eye finally: "at will you."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi questions, and Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to tell her, because everything is not clear.Sheng Nanling thought about it and said, "Ruoxi, because you always hate Lu forgetting Yan, I didn''t tell you."


    Su Ruoxi''s anger came up all of a sudden.


    "Why are you so unreasonable? You think for me, you think for me! After you think about it for me, what else can I think about? You have arranged all my affairs for me. OK, by the way, the baby in your stomach, will you live in the future


    Sheng Nanling Ruoxi, it doesn''t seem to work. "


    "You''re trying to piss me off."


    Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi: "how can I make you angry?"


    "I don''t think so. You''re trying to piss me off!"


    Sheng Nanling


    "In this way, I don''t ask why you didn''t tell me about Lu forgetting Yan in advance. I just ask you, when I was captured by Yan Luoyin, I didn''t have any support. I solved the problem with my brother. If you treat me as your wife, tell me straight. What did you think at that time? His wife alone in the hands of the enemy, no matter what, nothing to ask? Do you know they still have guns in their hands! "


    Sheng Nanling was surprised: "Ruoxi, I didn''t give you the alarm."


    "Alarm? What kind of alarm? Do you mean my cell phone? My mobile phone has been taken away by yanluoyin! "


    Su Ruoxi squinted at Sheng Nanling: "I said you don''t want to evade responsibility, do you? Make up an alarm for me. I''ve never seen an alarm! "


    At this moment, there is only one idea in Sheng Nanling''s mind.


    One is three years pregnant.


    His little wife''s emotional fluctuation is so big, it is estimated that it is also caused by hormone instability after pregnancy.


    Now I have no stomach, so I live and eat more nutritiously and regularly than before.


    Sheng Nanling thinks that pregnancy has no effect on Ruoxi. It seems that he is wrong.


    After knowing the source, Sheng Nanling was not so flustered and empty.


    Immediately whispered coax: "Ruoxi, I gave you an invisible alarm, pasted in your ear, is transparent."


    Su Ruoxi after hearing some Leng: "when did you give me the alarm, you will not deceive me."


    Su Ruoxi said while touching his earlobe with his hand, but his right earlobe did not.


    "Sheng Nanling, you really lied to me!"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are full of Indulgence: "touch your left ear."


    Su Ruoxi did it, but she really touched it.


    "It''s true." Su Ruoxi saw that Sheng Nanling didn''t cheat her, and his tone eased down a little. He was also curious about whether the alarm was really useful. When he touched it, he directly deducted it.


    Sheng Nanling, who has always been calm, sees Su Ruoxi''s behavior and directly stifles: "Ruoxi, you..."


    The alarm is the ultimate guarantee for Su Ruoxi. If he is in a desperate situation, all forces of Sheng Nanling will know.


    Because this alarm is sent out, but the message is: Sheng Nanling is dead.


    Now Su Ruoxi is arrested, which means that all of Sheng Nanling''s subordinates have received a danger alert -


    Sheng Nanling is dead!


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling shocked: "what''s the matter? Make a fuss, make people confused


    finished Tucao, and make complaints about it.


    But psychologically, black technology is small and invisible.


    The mini alarm is bio power generation, so it is bound to Su Ruoxi, and it has alarm function on Su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Nanling has no time to explain to Su Ruoxi.


    In order to avoid his power gathering in the imperial capital, Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi by the hand and goes straight to the cruise ship by the river. Now it''s su Ruoxi''s ear. Sheng Nanling wants to take her away.


    He Linzheng drives to find the boss.


    Where the boss is, the assistant is.


    All of a sudden, his mobile phone continued to vibrate, and He Lin''s first reaction was an accident.


    Take a look at the mobile phone -


    Sheng Nanling died.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Lin''s first reaction was confused and his breathing stopped.


    The second reaction was shivering and pale.

 Chapter 859

    Fortunately, the third reaction, He Lin found a bit of reason.


    How can Sheng Nanling die?


    People are still on the scene of the award ceremony. In the imperial capital, no one dares to move Sheng Nanling. Even if many enemies are trying to kill Sheng Ye all the time, Sheng Nanling will never die!


    He Lin calmed down a little, but his heart beat faster and faster. He took his mobile phone and contacted Sheng Nanling.


    Just at this time, a phone call came.


    He Lin does not delay a second, the telephone connects: "Sheng Zong!"


    "He Lin, it''s me." Sheng Nanling''s steady voice came, a heart pin.


    He Lin was all right. He asked, "Sheng Ye, what happened?"


    "Tell me to go down. I''m not dead."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. It''s a red alert. Even if it''s my order, they won''t listen."


    The murder of Sheng Nanling is absolutely a major event.


    If the special assistant is still alive, He Lin is definitely suspected. Even if there is no doubt, He Lin can''t persuade others.


    The reason is very simple, the alarm has been issued, and suddenly a Cheng Yaojin says that there is nothing wrong, so that we don''t move? It''s totally impossible.


    If it''s a fake, I believe you and delay a big event, what should I do?


    Therefore, in front of the red alarm, there is a tradition of disobeying orders, because when things are in a mess, it is difficult to distinguish between enemies and friends.


    They have only one purpose, thorough investigation, and then revenge!


    "I know, but no matter what, it''s good to stop some people."


    He Lin suddenly thought of a particularly terrible thing: "Sheng Ye, where are you now?"


    If it''s in the imperial capital, or in the center of the city, there will definitely be something big.


    "Trying to get out, I''ll go to sea." Sheng Nanling slightly clenched his teeth: "go to contact Shen Chi and block the news."


    Sheng Nanling could have foreseen the trouble caused by the forces pouring out.


    "Well, I''ll do it now!" He Lin took up the line and found Shen Chi the first time.


    Before speaking, Shen Chi''s shocked voice came: "is Sheng Nanling dead?"


    "I don''t have time to explain to you that you will now block the location where the alarm was sent out, so that no one will find out."


    "Isn''t it true that people are not dead?"


    "If a man dies, can I shield you?"


    "Well, it''s better not to die. I''m still waiting for him to pay me. Well, the alarm has been sent out, and I can''t save it. But I can at least confuse the public. It''s just that hackers have attacked our security and issued false instructions, which can prevent some people from rushing over."


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you. I should..."


    "Dudududu..."


    "Hello, hello?" Shen make complaints about Tucao: "do I rely on this, so anxious?"


    Yeah, that''s the rush.


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi on board. Su Ruoxi finally finds out that something is wrong: "what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nanling took her hand as she ran and gave her a kiss at the corner of her mouth. "I''ll explain to you later. Now come with me."


    "Good."


    Sheng Nanling shows his identity and goes all the way to the captain''s room. There are still people on the cruise ship holding a banquet.


    "Sheng Sheng Nanling The captain wiped his hand on his uniform. It was clean. He planned to shake hands with Sheng Nanling.


    It''s a great honor for such a big man to be on his own boat.


    "The fastest way to sail is along the river."


    "Ah?"


    Sheng Nanling''s anger flashed: "do it!"


    Under the pressure of the president, the captain''s forehead was filled with sweat and nodded: "yes, I will do it now!"


    Tonight, there are people holding a banquet on this luxurious cruise ship, which is like a small boat, but it looks like it has packed the whole boat. Fortunately, there are not many people.


    It should be a group of rich second generation.


    While eating, drinking and having fun, the boat suddenly started and the speed was extremely fast, and the standing dancer directly slipped and fell.


    "What''s the situation, sleeper? What about your captain and your manager? Call me the men


    It was the person who presided over the banquet. When the boat left quickly, they were particularly surprised and angry.


    "What about managers? If I don''t come out, I''ll smash things! I''ve packed a whole boat tonight. I just want to have fun with my brothers and sisters. As a result, is that how you serve us? I want to complain! "


    But no one paid any attention to them.


    Because the speed of the boat is very fast, some people can''t stand steadily, and even feel seasick. They hold something they can hold and vomit.


    It is estimated that they have never suffered such losses. The rich second generation is threatening people with direct export.


    "Oh, not yet! I''m so angry, young master. Tomorrow your ship will be broken. Do you believe itThe young master who howls and scolds is full of famous brands, but his shirt is very coquettish, gaudy and rustic.


    Just as he continued to scold, Sheng Nanling came out.


    Flower shirt pupil staged the earthquake, the mouth is a big trough.


    "Sheng Nanling?"


    Sheng Nanling swept over with a cold eye.


    The rich second generation immediately became a grandson: "Mr. Sheng, are you here today? Would you like something to eat? It''s my treat


    Flower shirt finish saying this, found on the table is a mess, suddenly dead heart.


    Sheng Nanling coldly incomparable said: "you go to the box, do not come out."


    Flower shirt nodded as if pounding garlic: "yes, we''re going."


    A moment ago, he called for fighting and killing. At this moment, he is as honest as a grandson.


    With the help of the person he brought, he went to the nearest big luxury bus box and hid.


    As the speed of the boat increased, the night scene of the riverside quickly retreated, like the visual sense of shooting a large film.


    Flower shirt and others stumbled, friends did not stand firm, directly fell to the ground, he directly cried: "don''t stand up, get in quickly!"


    Su Ruoxi looked at the embarrassed side, and was extremely uneasy in his heart: "Master Sheng, I just pulled out the alarm, didn''t I?"


    Sheng Nanling looked back at Su Ruoxi: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi''s heart to die suddenly came to him.


    "When was I so stupid?"


    "You''re not stupid, you''re just not careful."


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth smoked: "it''s really hard for you to find a reason for me now. What are the consequences of this matter?"


    "The content of the alarm is that I am dead, so..."


    "Wait a minute!" Su Ruoxi said fiercely: "the alarm you gave me, the message sent out by the alarm is that you are dead?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: Yes, don''t worry. It''s not a big deal?


    Crouching trough, isn''t that a big deal?


    "What about your men?"


    Su Ruoxi feels like he''s got the point.


    "They should have come to save me."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly turns around in the same place. There are waves on the river. Su Ruoxi''s body is crooked and is held by Sheng Nanling: "don''t worry. I''ve ordered him to go down and resist some people coming."


    As soon as Sheng Nanling''s voice fell, he put on a Hollywood blockbuster.


    More than a dozen helicopters have surrounded the whole cruise ship. The wings make a lot of noise. The dazzling spotlights shine on the cabin in all directions. They flash frequently, investigate the situation and search for people.


    There is no emotion in the voice, is broadcasting in the air: "you have been surrounded, limit you to stop within a minute, otherwise we will be blind sweep shooting."


    With the harsh alarm, the warning is repeated.


    In just a few minutes, the cruise ship drove out of the most prosperous city center, but there were many people along the river at this time.


    The front is like a stunt blockbuster. Passers-by are very excited one by one. They gather on the Bank of the river and take out their mobile phones to shoot one after another.


    "My God! Police bandit blockbuster! It''s on, the real one? "


    "It should be making movies. Who can see it in reality?"


    The crew in the cabin were not scared. They were all scurrying and shouting.


    A group of rich second-generation people hiding in the box also heard the warning, and all of them were confused.


    "There are international criminals hiding on this ship, fan Shao. Look at the time you choose. You can hit everything. Listen to what is blind sweep and shooting sweep? I don''t want to die yet


    The rich second generation of Hua shirting is fan Yayi, and the local and deformed Hua shirting has nothing to do with ya Yi.


    "What the hell are you flustered about? Don''t you see Sheng Nanling on board? With Sheng Nanling, what are you afraid of? " Fan Yayi slapped him on the head.


    "Follow the young master and I''ll learn to be smart!"


    But that''s what Sheng Nanling brought.


    Fan Yayi doesn''t know.


    Su Ruoxi is still the first time to experience such a big scene. She stares at Sheng Nanling: "now I want to tell a joke. You say you will resist some people, but the next second, people will arrive?"

 Chapter 860

    What''s the maneuver speed? It''s too fast!


    Or dozens of helicopters with weapons.


    It''s too fuckin ''scary!


    Standing in the cabin, Su Ruoxi could feel the red glow of the warning light flashing in the sky.


    There are also long-range lights like lasers, which shoot everywhere outside the cabin like wind.


    Really, it''s frightening!


    Not only that, Su Ruoxi also found a glider rope hanging down from the helicopter, and a person in black camouflage clothes sliding down from the cabin door.


    On the one hand, he threatened to shoot blindly, on the other hand, he had to sneak on the ship. At first sight, he came to attack at a fixed point!


    This level of combat is simply superb.


    Su Ruoxi is really dying of anxiety: "Sheng Ye, what should I do now? I feel that I have committed some serious crime and I am wanted."


    The captain of the ship was also stunned and trembling, but with Sheng Nanling''s order, he did not dare to stop the ship.


    Now pray that Sheng Nanling has great powers to stop these helicopters.


    Sheng Nanling gave Su Ruoxi a comforting look, "don''t worry."


    "One minute is coming. What should I do?" Su Ruoxi is dizzy.


    Sheng Nanling immediately took out his mobile phone: "Shen Chi!"


    Shen Chi picked up the phone: "it turns out that you are not dead."


    As he spoke, he quickly knocked on the keyboard. The random code on the screen and the random flash of free money were dazzling, but in Shen Chi''s eyes, it was estimated that it was as simple as 26 letters.


    "Sheng Nanling, I''m hiding your address. I won''t let all your people come here, or I''ll be in a panic. Oh." Shen Chi''s voice was like a prank: "it''s too late. It''s already caused panic."


    The most effective forces, positioning is their eyes, can accurately kill the enemy.


    As a result, the positioning system is extremely robust.


    If Shen Chi didn''t stop the news at the moment it was sent out, he couldn''t stop it.


    "By the way, Sheng Ye, I''ll give you a forecast. Several ships have arrived at the sea at full speed. I don''t think you can get out of the sea."


    Sheng Nanling didn''t care: "transfer my phone frequency."


    "Well, the first one is a helicopter pilot, and the second one is a ship pilot. You can tell them by yourself, but whether they believe you or not is another matter?"


    Once the danger alarm is issued, in an emergency, anything can be false.


    Sheng Nanling may also be a fake.


    After all, no one will take Sheng Nanling''s death as a joke. This is discipline!


    Under the control of Shen Chi, a hacker genius, Sheng Nanling calls and links to the past. Shen Chi also calls: "time is pressing. I only give you 30 seconds."


    Sheng Nanling ignored Shen Chi at all, but gave an order to her subordinates: "the helicopter follows the ship all the time."


    "We can''t trust you." The cold voice is like a machine, full of murderous intention and hostility.


    Once the news of Sheng Nanling''s death is confirmed, these loyal followers will be the first to order the Jedi to fight back for revenge!


    "I''m Sheng Nanling." extremely elegant and valuable.


    "Anyone can impersonate him..." The commander''s sonorous voice said to the back, and the volume suddenly decreased. He was silent for a few seconds. In the cold voice, he could feel a little excited emotion: "yes, my subordinates listen to the order!"


    Dangerous contact of blind sweep shooting.


    Shen Chi was extremely surprised. Listening to the headset, he couldn''t imagine: "this is OK?"


    "Turn the frequency." Sheng Nanling''s voice is still calm.


    The last time Shen Chi took over Sheng Nanling was because he showed off a computer operation. This time, Shen Chi took over Sheng Nanling''s dignity in his subordinates.


    If Sheng Nanling does not have convincing courage, high personality charm, or the strength to make people submit, his sentence "I am Sheng Nanling" will not have any persuasion.


    But at the moment, these five words are loud, with incomparable self-confidence. With only one voice, these bloody subordinates are awed. It''s really amazing and admirable.


    Shen Chi repressed the shock in his heart: "boss, I''ll turn it for you."


    is as like as two peas. The commander of the ship came to believe in Sheng Ling Ling, and he followed his orders.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, Sheng Nanling has a little weight in Shen Chi''s mind. It''s not as disrespectful as before. He just feels forced to work for him by Sheng Nanling.


    The people of Shen family have been unrestrained from generation to generation. No matter what the rules are, how can they restrain Shen Chi?


    But now, Shen Chi''s idea seems to have changed a little.


    Sheng Nanling is actually OK.


    It''s not the boss who squeezes employees.


    Well, it''s not so unacceptable to give him a job.Helicopters and ships are combat effectiveness, so on the surface, they are also the fastest. Those hidden in the dark are also in full operation.


    Fortunately, a large part of them are intercepted by Shenchi. They believe that it is the malicious behavior of hackers. At the moment, they attack Shenchi''s IP with all their strength. They want to wring out this arrogant person and kill him!


    You dare to write death to our boss. I think you are dying!


    While others, believing the warning message and resisting the shock and anger in their hearts, all began to act secretly. Although they were flustered, they were also orderly waiting for the exact news.


    If it is a big man, he will arrange his own people in hostile forces to do latent tasks.


    Now, if the person who killed the boss is the person in the hidden force, then the hidden mission can be ended ahead of time.


    It''s revenge!


    For example, in the meeting in Beidao, where Fergie went, there were important ministers holding mobile phones while holding meetings, and even discussing the wedding gifts for Sheng Nanling.


    Heart said, Lao Tzu''s boss is dead. If it''s the North Island forces, don''t mention sending gifts, just give the head!


    It''s just a drop in the bucket.


    There are countless people in the dark.


    At the Golden Rooster Award dinner party, Su Jiawen and his group were still pitching peiya. They didn''t even finish their words.


    Suddenly, Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou, Su Jiawen and other people''s faces changed, but the conversation stopped suddenly.


    Without a word of greeting, I turned around and left.


    Pei Ya is really confused: "Mr. Lu, President Su, Emperor Tang, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? "


    No one paid attention to peiya, several people had disappeared at the door.


    The sudden change has caused a lot of discussion.


    "Something''s wrong, or I wouldn''t be in such a hurry."


    "Well, I don''t know. If it''s a big thing, it will explode, but now there seems to be no movement."


    "These people are consistent in their words and deeds. It''s certain that they really play together."


    "However, Xiang Yiwei left ahead of time. If she is here, but she is not anxious to leave with Tang Yezhou, it can be seen that Xiang Yiwei is not in their circle, and Tang Yezhou is not really true love."


    "If you''re convinced, people can go inside and gossip."


    "I can''t help it. These people are mysterious. It''s hard to say if they don''t gossip."


    Xiang Yiwei left ahead of time. It is estimated that Tang Yezhou and Lu forgetting Yan were together. She was a little embarrassed. She also received the news on the way and was scared to death.


    Sheng Wu got the news from Leng Ran.


    "Er Shao, don''t do anything first. If your brother is really dead, even if it is found out that Tang Jinyu did it, I will immediately point a gun at his head and wipe it."


    Sheng Wuxun felt that there was a double shadow in front of him, but he was surprisingly calm. But his voice was different. He had a strong dark factor. It sounded sick and terrible. He said, "how could my brother die?"


    "The secret order I received is indeed so."


    "That man, don''t do it. I''ll do it. Do you hear me, Leng Ran? If you do it before me, I''ll kill you, too. "


    That person, of course, means the murderer.


    Leng Ran frowned: "Sheng Wu Xun!"


    Sheng Wuxun never lied. He used to be a little sick. If he wanted to be really black, he could do anything.


    At this time, I just hope it is false.


    If it''s true, it''s a big problem.


    He was so cold that he absolutely wanted to get rid of the other party''s people.


    Leng Ran hung up the phone and suddenly drank: "Gu Anjiang!"


    Gu Anjiang is his deputy.


    Hearing this explosion, he quickly flashed in from the door, touched his legs, made a loud voice and saluted: "general, my subordinates are here!"


    Look at Leng Ran''s face, it must be something serious.


    Leng Ran stood up, the most orthodox uniform he can wear a trace of evil spirit Juan crazy, but after he stood up, tidy up his clothes, the cold and dignified soldiers in a moment diffuse: "ready for battle!"


    Gu Anjiang didn''t respond at the first time.


    "Are you deaf? I told you to go down and prepare for the war! "

 Chapter 861

    Let''s not say whether this is true, but some preparations must be made now.


    Sheng Nanling to really die, it is estimated that things will turn upside down.


    Leng Ran walked back and forth in military boots, took the phone to contact He Lin, but he couldn''t get in touch.


    Because at the moment, Lu forgetting Yan is talking to He Lin: "are people really dead?"


    Su Jiawen''s face was so bad that he blew up his hair: "Lu forget Yan, you talk well!"


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes are no longer so light, but much quieter than Su Jiawen. He said, "don''t worry."


    "I..." Su Jiawen gritted his teeth and clenched his fist with his hand. He had no choice but to wait for the news.


    Uncle and sister together, how can there be an accident? If something happens, my sister should be in crisis.


    They are the most important relatives to him.


    Su Jiawen had to worry and panic.


    Also Lu forgets Yan to behave as if as usual, "I know."


    He hung up the phone, while driving, said: "Sheng Nanling is not dead, the alarm message is misinformed."


    "Fortunately." Su Jiawen was relieved.


    The same is true of Tang Yezhou.


    "Fox, where are we going now?" After su Jiawen was relieved, he was not so anxious.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "you say, if your second uncle is mad, who can stop?"


    After all, no one thought that Sheng Nanling was feigning death.


    Lu forgot Yan also extremely curious, in the end is who spread the news?


    All Sheng Nanling''s subordinates can receive it. If it''s the enemy, the penetration is too deep, and the consequences are terrible.


    Now Sheng Nan Ling Ren is not dead, but the matter is very serious.


    Su Jiawen asked, "are you going to stop the second uncle?"


    Lu forgot Yan nodded: "yes."


    After saying that, Lu forgets Yan to see Tang Yezhou one eye: "you now go to find Lengran to the city of the night, there can''t be chaos."


    Lu forgets Yan words just finish, a car head-on drive, stop in the car opposite, look up, is Xiang Yiwei, Lu forgets Yan light said: "the person who meets you is coming."


    Tang Yezhou didn''t delay at all. He opened the door and got off. In a flash, he got into Xiang Yiwei''s car, but the driver changed to Tang Yezhou.


    Su Jiawen asked, "what am I going to do?"


    Lu forgets a smile on the corner of her mouth: "go to find your uncle. The imperial capital is a mixture of good and bad. Some people know that Sheng Nanling is dead. Take the opportunity to do something and let your uncle come out, so there will be no chaos."


    Su Jiawen immediately howled: "fox, are you aiming at me on purpose?"


    "You''re from the Sheng family. It''s better for you to go. After all, I''m not aiming at you at this time." Lu forgets Yan to send relaxed appearance: "do you still want to delay?"? If your second uncle does something stupid, your eldest uncle will let you go. "


    "I''m not the one who caused this. It''s the one who sent out false news. Let me know, I will never let that grandson wait!"


    Su Jiawen''s roar is to embolden himself and let him face Sheng Yilin. This is really a very difficult thing.


    After su Jiawen got out of the car and left, Lu Jiyan contacted Sheng Wuxun, "where are you now? I''ll come to you. If you want to do something, I''ll give you a knife, OK? "


    Lu forgetting Yan knows Sheng Wuxun very well, and he knows what she wants to do. Therefore, as long as she follows Sheng Wuxun''s idea, he will not exclude himself.


    Soon, Lu forgets the line that Yan and Sheng Wu seek catch up.


    Luxury cruise ship has been out to sea, drifting in the dark sea, Sheng Nanling is now alone. I don''t know if someone will fire a cold arrow.


    Usually, the place you go is confidential and will not be watched by the enemy. Today, with such a high profile, someone has already watched.


    Fortunately, dozens of helicopters and several warships followed, so that they could not fight back.


    Sheng Nanling also has the principle of being a man.


    It doesn''t hurt people who don''t matter.


    It might be safer to stay in the center of the city, but the chaos will affect more people.


    Come to the sea, away from the crowd, the threat is also the people on board, no more people will be affected, but the personal risk factor of Sheng Nanling has increased.


    After su Ruoxi understood the cause and effect, he asked, "can''t we leave secretly?"


    Sheng Nanling pointed her earlobe with her fingertips: "here''s your tracker. They will follow us wherever we go? So you can''t leave secretly. "


    "Then I''ll leave by myself."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Sheng Nanling frowned: "leave you such a thing, will never happen to me, understand?"


    Su Ruoxi was a little sad. When she was emotional, her brain became silly. Just now, she didn''t know what was wrong with her, so she was very impulsive.


    It is estimated that she is pregnant. She is the first to be a mother. Afterwards, she will ask Bai xishen.


    "I''ll just throw the tracker away, won''t I?" If you don''t understand, ask. There''s no other way at this time."If you pull it out again, the news of my death will not be sent out again, because you just pulled it out and brought it back, so the alarm is still effective."


    "This black technology is so awesome."


    Sheng Nanling said: "I thought it was too simple before. After I go back this time, I will change the alarm program with the computer and then unplug it. I will try my best to give a better alarm."


    The news of Sheng Nanling''s marriage is confidential. His wife is in danger, and his subordinates don''t believe it.


    The alarm message said that he was dead, and his men would use the fastest speed to reach the coordinates of the alarm to rescue people.


    I didn''t expect such an accident.


    Su Ruoxi took Sheng Nanling by the hand: "will you forgive me for my mistakes?"


    "You didn''t make a mistake. I didn''t tell you."


    When something happens, it can''t be just a person''s problem. He also has the responsibility to communicate well.


    As Su Ruoxi just mentioned, he did not tell Mu Xi that he was crying for the wind, nor did he tell Lu that he was really on his side.


    Because of these misunderstandings and puzzles, there will be more contradictions.


    Mutual understanding and self reflection is the best way to build a good relationship.


    Su Ruoxi is not the kind of person who gets into self pity. However, mistakes happen. It doesn''t work to blame herself. If she should admit her mistakes, she should bear the consequences as soon as possible.


    This time, because of her wrong operation, she tricked Sheng Nanling''s subordinates and had to be questioned by many people.


    Then she''ll take it.


    She''s not a grandson, either!


    Su Ruoxi mood immediately liberated a lot, to Sheng Nanling blinked: "let''s look at the other people on the ship, just played very hi, open prone, now are hiding, give them a compensation."


    Sheng Nanling has a gentle smile.


    Su Ruoxi''s action ability is very strong, and now he begins to make up for the consequences, although in Sheng Nanling''s eyes, Su Ruoxi is not wrong.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    The door of the box opened.


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling stand at the door and say hello to a room of people: "Hello, everyone?"


    Then the husband and wife just feel a flower in front of them, and a man comes over: "Mr. Sheng, now the helicopter alarm is lifted, has the criminal been caught?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling


    "We didn''t expect that there would be such a poor and ferocious fugitive on this ship, and let Mr. Sheng arrest us personally to protect our safety. We are really moved!"


    Fan Yayi''s whole body is full of dirt and dregs, but he is also a well-off rich second generation. His behavior seems arrogant and domineering, but as a rich second generation, he is not arrogant, extravagant and reclusive. Is he not devoid of his duty?


    The duty is one point, followed by the seemingly extravagant party, but everyone who comes to the party is in a circle, full of their own future contacts.


    Comment on fan Yayi''s sentence.


    Smooth accident, but not stupid.


    Seeing Sheng Nanling, how can fan Yayi let it go!


    Flattery is also the way to survive. It depends on whether you can save face.


    Fan Yayi can know the essence of it at a young age, and he will certainly not be too bad.


    Su Ruoxi did not explain the reason, but asked: "do you know us?"


    Fan Yayi is a human spirit. He has noticed that Sheng Nanling has been protecting Su Ruoxi for a long time. This woman must be very important to Sheng Nanling.


    "Why don''t you know that Mr. Sheng is unrivalled in shopping malls. My father always praises Mr. Sheng. He has always been a model for me to learn from."


    Sheng Nanling has a high spirit. He probably won''t abandon these words. He just accompanies Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi laughed and said, "I''m Sheng Nanling''s wife."

 Chapter 862

    Fan Yayi''s face was full of shock: "you are general manager Sheng It''s Mrs. Sheng. I don''t know. Don''t blame me! "


    "What''s your name?"


    "Fan Yayi."


    Elegant, elegant and elegant.


    If you look at fan Yayi, Su Ruoxi doesn''t mean to look down on people, but I''m really native, which has nothing to do with my name.


    He is the opposite of Li Jimeng.


    Li Jimeng''s face matches his real name. Fan Yayi''s face is good, but the rest is perfect.


    "Fan Shao." Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow to smile. "I''m really sorry. I''m probably the fugitive you''re talking about."


    At the beginning, fan Yayi found it interesting to hear fan Shao. He thought that there were some high-ranking people in front of him, but he stopped being grounded, which made him feel good.


    But in the last sentence, fan Yayi''s eyes and mouth are wide enough to swallow an egg.


    "What what? You''re fugitives. How can that be? "


    Fan Yayi was shocked and almost choked.


    Fan Yayi a group of brothers are not idle, several are out of a big trough.


    Su Ruoxi smile, "this fugitive is not that fugitive?"


    Fan Yayi was puzzled.


    "We were followed by our own family," Su said


    Fan Yayi was completely confused: "was he tracked by his family?"


    "It was a small mistake of mine." Su Ruoxi smile, tilted his head and looked at a group of people in the box: "I''m really sorry, let you be frightened."


    Madame Tang Sheng apologized, but others couldn''t stand it: "it''s OK. Young people like stimulation."


    "Well, there shouldn''t be too much wechat for the time being. Don''t worry!" Su Ruoxi comforts people.


    "You and Mr. Sheng are here. How can we not be at ease? What''s more, it''s impossible to be chased by one''s own family Fan Yayi is a man, not afraid of death.


    Su Ruoxi gave a smile of unknown meaning.


    "That''s a real possibility."


    Fan Yayi


    Su Ruoxi and the rich second generation explained clearly, then took her husband to the crew to explain and apologize.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion in the box: "I didn''t get it wrong just now. Does Sheng Nanling''s wife seem to be su Ruoxi?"


    Fan Yayi also knew later: "Oh, it''s her! Seeing Sheng Nanling too excited, I didn''t react for a moment. "


    The rich second generation began to gossip: "do you think Su Ruoxi is worthy of Sheng Nanling?"


    "It certainly doesn''t deserve it. The Sheng family is the most powerful person in Jingyu kingdom. They have huge power behind them. I think the Tang family can be compared with them."


    I like the news of these rich families.


    "Yan Luoyin, a famous diplomat, dignified and the president''s niece, can be said to be a match. Su Ruoxi, an actor, is quite different."


    Fan Yayi is very sophisticated, and he has played it to the extreme, which is the information base of the rich families in the imperial capital.


    So when he heard this, he didn''t agree: "Su Ruoxi is an actor on the surface, but there is Su group behind him! At the beginning, when Shu was still there, the scale of Su''s group was almost equal to that of the families who had just ascended the ranks of powerful people. Although they were hit, Chen Xiangwen was still there, and his foundation was not broken. Su Ruoxi was just a little bit unlucky, but he was not weak. "


    "It''s just you."


    Fan Yayi said: "it''s just that you don''t care. Yan Luoyin is even the president''s niece, but she is not the direct lineage of the Tang family. Don''t forget the identity of Tang Yezhou! If Tang Yezhou rises, Yan Luoyin is nothing! Now Yan''s family is thriving, but it all comes from Yan Luoyin''s relationship with the president. Once Tang Yezhou joins, what is left of Yan Luoyin? It''s a matter of time before Yan''s family falls down


    Fan Yayi said with a smile: "let''s just say that the power behind Su Ruoxi keeps going up, while Yan Luoyin is going down. Don''t look at your eyes, but look back."


    People who know about the accident are very tactful and smart. Fan Yayi, a flower shirt lover, is one of them.


    As for why fan Yayi can get the news, because the fan family is one of the powerful!


    Sheng Wuxun is a cruel man, but he is not impulsive. He is not in a hurry to avenge his brother, so he patiently waits until Lu forgets Yan''s arrival.


    But there was no stop. As soon as the man arrived, he walked towards the helicopter, which was obviously about to board.


    Lu forgot to meet Yan said: "your brother is not dead."


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t stop. He said, "unless I see it, it''s true."


    Lu forgets Yan to be able to anticipate his reaction completely: "you are really persistent."


    "He''s my big brother." Sheng Wuxun''s hair, which covers his ears, floats with the wind and is cold.


    "Now you admit it, why not face to face?" Lu forgets that Yan has a bad taste. He wants to tear up Sheng Wu''s disguise.


    The corners of his mouth were smiling: "Er Shao, if Sheng Nanling really died, what would you do?""What do you say?" Sheng Wu looked for a step and looked back. His beautiful face was serious.


    The fierce color at the bottom of his eyes showed his determination.


    Lu forgets Yan a little to understand: "really want to spell fish dead net broken."


    Lu forgets Yan eyebrow to stir up: "however, this I support you."


    Sheng Nanling died, Lu forgot Yan think he should revenge, after all, Sheng Nanling still owe him a life.


    Sheng Nanling can''t pay it back, but the creditor can''t do without it.


    Therefore, whoever killed Sheng Nanling will be the creditor.


    Lu forgets Yan to think of here not from smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Today, I found out that Sheng Nanling is the group favorite. It seems that everyone depends on him and needs him very much. When he has an accident, many people will take revenge for him."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Lu forgets Yan to ask again: "you say if I die, your elder brother can be anxious for me?"? Will you avenge me? "


    Sheng Wuxun: "I don''t know what he thinks, but I will."


    Lu forgets Yan to tilt a head to smile again, "the answer I am very satisfied."


    After that, Lu forgets that Yan''s mouth is cheap again: "you want to revenge yourself. In case you die, don''t you think about your wife?"


    Sheng Wuxun''s eyelashes trembled and he frowned.


    Lu forgets Yan way: "perhaps you hear Sheng Nanling to have an accident, you did not think of your wife at all."


    Sheng Wuxun frowned: "I just don''t have time to think."


    "Then she will be sad."


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t want to answer this question.


    He has never been entangled in such a problem. He feels that Gu Xiqu will always be by his side and support him.


    Sheng Nanling and Gu Xixiang are equally important in his heart. Therefore, he will not choose who is more important!


    The wings of the helicopter lifted up, the wind was very strong, and it was very cold at night.


    Sheng Wuxun and Lu forgetting Yan go straight to the cruise ship.


    Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei rush to the city of night.


    He Lin has arrived first.


    But as soon as people arrive, they will be detained!


    It''s huadaiwu, the person in charge of the night city. Everyone calls him huachengzhu.


    With long hair, I don''t know where Sheng Nanling came from. He usually wears cos clothes of the latest hot drama.


    as like as two peas in the present, the ancient costume modeling of Lu Qin Yan, who is the "Qin banquet", is exactly the same from head to toe.


    The only difference is that I am used to holding a fan in my hand. It''s winter and I''m still fanning.


    He Lin felt that he was not a pure pretender, but suffered a little cold.


    There was no man in huadai. Her facial features were extremely beautiful. The most beautiful one was that pair of thin and long Danfeng eyes.


    It''s very romantic, but it doesn''t look easy.


    In the city of night, no one dare to be presumptuous in front of him. Huadai doesn''t come out easily, and He Lin doesn''t know what he is doing every day.


    At this time, Hua Dai has no accent and squints at Dan Feng''s eyes: "Mr. Sheng is gone. If you are still alive, you will have the biggest suspicion. We need to hold still. He Lin, are you looking for death or sending it to death?"


    She came out of the darkness.


    "Jiangqi, you also betrayed general manager Sheng?" Huadaiwu waved his sleeve robe, looking a little shocked.


    Jiang Qi said, "Sheng is not dead."


    "What about your brother?"


    "By the side of Mrs. Sheng."


    Hua Dai has no eyebrows and a red mole. He is very coquettish in makeup. He says: "the task that Sheng always gives you is to be a bodyguard!"


    He Lin said, "can you believe me now?"


    Hua Daiwu extremely friendly smile: "when the bodyguard close protection is good, schemer, all! Department! Here! I! Take it! Next


    He Lin


    Jiang Qi: "I''m not sure."

 Chapter 863

    "Hua Daiwu, I''m the assistant of general manager Sheng!" He Lin is a little dignified. Huadaiwu is uncertain.


    He Lin is not sure what he will do.


    At this time, huadaiwu shakes the fan with great satisfaction. What a wonderful look you look like, "cut, I''m still the Flower City owner appointed by Sheng Nanling!"


    Maybe the fan is a little cold and shrinks his neck. The reaction is too real!


    He Lin


    This costume lover, really COS to the essence!


    But now the situation is critical. If huadai doesn''t really take him, his family will fight against each other.


    He Lin knows how to wait for Tang Yezhou to come.


    Otherwise, let Jiang Qi resist for a while.


    Just thinking so, people came.


    "Huadaiwu, let he Linqi go." Tang Yezhou''s cold voice comes, he and Xiang Yiwei appear.


    Huadai didn''t see this situation. She picked her eyebrows and Tut, closed the fan and patted the palm of the other hand. The long and narrow eyes of Danfeng became more and more evil: "Tang Yezhou, Xiang Yiwei, you also betrayed..."


    An ordnance stepped on, evil spirit rampant overbearing voice sounded: "plus a cold third master?"


    Hua Daiwu


    The air estimated that it was silent for about a second, then huadai burst out laughing like no brothers.


    "Ha ha ha, they are all our own people, ha ha ha." Huadaiwu looked at Helin and cried out: "xiaolinlin, xiaoqiqi, you run back to deliver the letter at risk. Huahua, I have received it."


    He Lin


    Jiang Qi: "I''m not sure."


    Tang Yezhou


    Xiang Yiwei


    Cold burning


    Hua Daiwu is actually a psycho.


    Before and after the conversion in a second, as if just the drawing of the crossbow did not happen in general.


    Huadaiwu''s behavior is also reasonable.


    Tang Yezhou and others are all on their own, but Leng Huo has combat power.


    It''s the same level of terror.


    Hua Daiwu will not do anything hard.


    Don''t even think about it if you put it on huadaiwu!


    He Lin couldn''t say enough and didn''t want to talk.


    "Tang Yezhou, can you give me a suit of your costume?" Hua Daiwu asked, "if you can''t get the original, it''s all robbed by Taobao''s cattle."


    Sure enough, he is insane.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Yezhou: "now check the forces you are in charge of. Although it''s OK, it may lead the snake out of the hole and take this opportunity to find them out."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t help it. I''m staring at it all."


    Hua Daiwu waved his fan and shrunk his neck: "but I''m very curious. Who is it that killed Sheng Nanling? Also through our information channels! You say that top secret channels have been picked and broken. Is this going to hit us in the face? This is provocation! I''ve lost my face in huadai. I''ll fight back. Let''s go together then. "


    "Once the enemy, everyone has the crime of dereliction of duty, everyone may leak it," Leng Huo said


    Soldiers value discipline most.


    Although cold burning is not very orthodox, it is also a heavyweight in the military.


    The hidden danger must be investigated this time.


    "I''ll be different. If I find someone, I''ll slap him in the face, spit at him, step on his feet, and yell at him."


    Leng Ran felt like he was with a psycho: "you''re disgusting."


    Huadai no fan shake, and cold shrink neck: "the city master like it!"


    He Lin couldn''t understand what huadaiwu''s hobby of shaking fans in winter was, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He said, "the city of the dark night is stable. Now let''s go and meet with Sheng Ye to see what''s going on."


    "All of them?" Tang Yezhou frowned.


    He Lin was stunned: "it''s like Not really. "


    Hua Daiwu yelled, "I''m going to see it for myself!"


    He Lin asked, "don''t you believe us? You''d better stay here. "


    Hua Dai no tut tut two, "if not want to and cold burning mutual hammer, I will let you go?"? Sheng Nanling is dead or not. I''ll see for myself! "


    Leng Ran listened, straightened his clothes, with a proud smile, "Hua nerve, you are sensible."


    Hua Daiwu


    Tang Yezhou thought for a moment and said, "I''m not going to see Nanling."


    In this way, we can understand that we have to count people.


    He Lin said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Reveal the news to Yan Luoyin."


    People here all know that after listening to the same bad smile.


    If this section bone Yan Luo sound comes disorderly several times, that is miserable.


    Before that, there was no case that yanluoyin kidnapped Su Ruoxi in Beichuan. President Tang Jinyu had great power and face, so he solved it in a word, and even asked Su Ruoxi to recognize his sister.If this time, Yan Luo Yin is in trouble, she will take the initiative! It''s not like last time I was led by Lu forgetting Yan, and I was sold.


    After all, active behavior is a matter of certainty.


    "Tang Yezhou, you are so cruel. Xiaoyinyin is your cousin." Huadai had no face to blame. She said with a smile, "if I were you, slap me in the face, spit, step on my feet and scold me."


    "Flower nerve, can you shut up?" Leng Ran couldn''t stand this kind of man. He patted Tang Yezhou on the shoulder and said, "brother, I''ll wait for the rabbit. I hope Yan Luoyin''s IQ is off-line. I''ll do some stupid things."


    Tang Yezhou nodded.


    Although the possibility is not great, it gives her a chance to make mistakes, which is better than doing nothing.


    "He Lin, I will check the alarm. If you know first, let me know the first time." Tang Yezhou''s eyes flashed an obliteration meaning: "if the enemy really infiltrates in, capture and record his last words!"


    He Lin nodded: "good!"


    Hua Daiwu shook his head and sighed, "it''s cruel. You''re all cruel."


    Cold burning scornful way: "do not let you do it again."


    I don''t know whether huadaiwu really counsels or not.


    , as like as two peas, they never fight. When they are tough, they usually agree to compromise. They spend most of their time with each other to help them to see them. They are just like the cold reaction that just came.


    But the people who come to the city of night are a little afraid of him. What''s more, they have to shout the flower Lord on their face.


    Hua Daiwu felt satisfied.


    But in Leng Ran''s eyes, Hua Daiwu is a psychopath.


    It''s brain damage!


    Leng Ran once again scolds a neuropathy and leaves with Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei.


    Huadaiwu is hopping behind him, shouting: Tang Yezhou, don''t forget my Hanfu! I want what you did! "


    Tang Yezhou


    He has nothing to say.


    He Lin waited patiently: "Flower City Master, can you go?"


    Flower Dai unreasonable reason ear long hair: "small Lin Lin, how?"


    Hua Daiwu made a romantic gesture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Lin said: "there are beauties in the north, who are left behind and independent."


    This sentence, more in front of this demon in the evil spirit of the man, that is nothing to do with.


    The former refers to childe like jade, while the latter refers to childe''s illness and evil spirit.


    Split up.


    Su Jiawen, wearing a helmet and driving a motorcycle, chased Sheng Yilin. He had just left the award ceremony and should not have gone far.


    but Su Jiawen''s as like as two peas.


    Uncle, Uncle The name is let him die!


    Su Jiawen finds Shen Chi and asks for a location. He worries and flies.


    Sheng Yilin did not return to the manor, but went to the group in the evening.


    I''ll go, won''t I already know? How do you know that? Only Sheng Nanling can get the news!


    Forget it!


    The place of Sheng''s group, according to Su Jiawen, is the one who is in prison, neat and uniform, and full of elites.


    But it''s too boring.


    Finally, when he arrives at the parking lot, Su Jiawen rushes over and the locomotive drifts. He stops Sheng Yilin''s car.


    Su Jiawen swallowed his saliva and called out: "uncle!"


    The driver signaled Su Jiawen to get on the bus.


    Su Jiawen


    He can say it in the window.


    Inside the car, Su Jiawen fidgeted and looked back at the co pilot: "uncle, uncle is not dead."


    Sheng Yilin, as always, kept a straight face: "I know."


    "Ah Oh, but I''m afraid some animals Some ill intentioned people take the opportunity to attack my uncle, so if there is any big news, you can stop him. "


    Sheng Yilin said coldly: "I''m here, so the imperial capital can''t be in chaos!"


    This is a very domineering statement! Su Jiawen was a little excited.


    If you don''t have absolute self-confidence, how can you promise so much!


    Big man is big man.


    "Then, uncle, I''ll go."


    "Keep it." Sheng Yilin takes a look at Su Jiawen.

 Chapter 864

    Su Jiawen heard that his heart was broken.


    "Ah I''m afraid to disturb you. "


    "It''s safer with me."


    Su Jiawen


    What to do? He has nothing to say!


    Su Jiawen doesn''t want to fold here: "uncle, it''s OK. I think I can solve it by myself."


    "Then get out of the car."


    Su Jiawen


    He didn''t respond a bit. Did he get off the bus? He didn''t believe it.


    "Won''t you go?"


    Su Jiawen immediately nodded as if he were pounding garlic. He immediately got off the car and stood beside the car. He also waved and said, "good bye, uncle."


    When Sheng Yilin''s car left, Su Jiawen still didn''t believe it. It''s too easy to talk?


    Can you believe this is Sheng Yilin?


    Later, Su Jiawen thought of Sheng Yilin''s preference for women over men and his attitude towards his two sons.


    Suddenly, Su Jiawen understood that he had just said it was safe, but his uncle was polite. He expected to wait for himself to say no, otherwise, how could he rush people so quickly?


    It''s amazing!


    How much Sheng Yilin hates his son, and this characteristic is inherited.


    For example, Sheng Nanling and Su Jiawen have long heard that his uncle wants a daughter.


    If my sister had a son, it would be very miserable.


    Of course, Su Jiawen also likes her daughter.


    But if he is a son, he is also happy. He can play basketball with him!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu forgot Yan and Sheng Wuxun got on the helicopter and headed for the cruise ship.


    "Sheng Nanling may know how the death news came out?" Lu forgot Yan curiously asked Sheng Wuxun: "Er Shao, your brother is not dead, you are fooled, will you find someone to settle accounts?"


    Sheng Wuxun was cold all over: "I won''t let him go."


    Lu forgets Yan to feel some curiosity, pondered for a while, then laughed: "how do I feel that maybe some fool did it?"


    Sheng Wuxun Top secret news channel, how can a fool do it? "


    The more Lu forgets Yan, the more reasonable he thinks.


    "Well, how do you do it?"


    "And you?"


    Lu forgot Yan to smile: "I see you act."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Lu forgets Yan to feel that he has already guessed.


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi leave together. They are together. Suddenly it comes out that Sheng Nanling is dead. What about Su Ruoxi?


    And this lady is pregnant now. After she is pregnant, her mood fluctuates greatly. Su Ruoxi is really stupid when she fails to protect herself. She directly pits all her husband''s subordinates.


    After all, Lu forgets that she believes in Sheng Nanling''s strength. If the top secret information channels penetrate, it is estimated that the information transmission system built by Sheng Nanling will be exposed to the enemy!


    Something big happened.


    But before that, everything was ok, so the system was not attacked.


    Lu forgets Yan to doubt very much, this is inside the system commit a crime.


    If it''s su Ruoxi, Sheng Nanling is a warlord!


    After listening to this allusion, you only know that it''s called HunJun. In fact, later you will understand that it''s love.


    Sheng Nanling is talking to Shen Chi. He says a series of English characters and tells him that this is the system code of the alarm. Destroy it.


    After it''s destroyed, the coordinates disappear.


    Shen Chi''s quick operation on the keyboard is very easy.


    "Give me a minute, half an hour, destroy it."


    "Good."


    Shen Chi suddenly stopped: "Sheng Nanling, one or two helicopters are approaching your cruise ship."


    "Find out the source." Sheng Nanling frowned.


    Shen Chi said, "wait a minute."


    A few seconds later, Shen Chi got the radar information, and then said, "friendly, it''s Sheng''s plane."


    Sheng Wuling nodded and said, "OK."


    "After deciphering and destroying the alarm, I''ll give you a message and you can remove it."


    After the conversation, Sheng Nanling hung up.


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw Ruoxi, who was integrated with the staff and the rich second generation.


    In terms of the ability to make friends, Sheng Nanling really admires his wife. After all, he is an orphan. People dare not approach him. It''s just flattering to talk to him. He can''t communicate equally, except for his little friends.


    He went to Su Ruoxi''s side. Su Ruoxi looked back at Sheng Nanling. His eyes were big and beautiful: "have things been handled? Hard work, my husband


    "I''ll be fine soon."


    "Ouye Su Ruoxi is really happy that he has made a big disaster and can settle it in such a short time without too much loss.Su Ruoxi smilingly buried in Sheng Nanling''s ear: "it''s good to open our identity. When we go out, with such a beautiful husband, we have face times!"


    Sheng Nanling: "just don''t disgrace you."


    "How can you disgrace me!"


    Sheng Nanling is very happy to see Su Ruoxi happy. "Ruoxi, Sheng Wu is here."


    "Er Shao?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly felt a sense of foreboding, the master is a brother control.


    She said that her brother was dead. If she didn''t settle with her, who would she settle with?


    "Can Er Shao also receive this message?"


    "He couldn''t get it, but he came here and someone might have told him."


    "I''ll go. I''m a little flustered!" Su Ruoxi was a little flustered.


    It''s not for fun.


    Two little that proud young master character, apologies are useless, Su Ruoxi completely did not think how to coax him!


    Sheng Nanling smiles: "with me by your side, he won''t hurt you or give you a look."


    Su Ruoxi gives Sheng Nanling a miserable smile.


    Heart said, people two little did not give you a good face, you can still care whether he is good face to me?


    Sheng Nanling is talking big.


    At this time, fan Yayi came with a bottle of champagne and said, "Mr. Sheng, sister Xi, come and have fun. Anyway, we were having a party before. Now we can''t go back for a while and a half. I''ll organize the bureau again. It''s not a waste of time."


    Fan Yayi and Su Jiawen are also linked in some places, for example, they love to play.


    But she''s not in the mood now!


    Before Su Ruoxi could answer, someone suddenly thought of the cry of surprise.


    "Crouching trough, Lu forgets Yan. Why is he suddenly on the boat? Damn, the real man is so handsome, mom, I''m dead! How charming


    Many of them are fans of Lu forgetting Yan.


    Not all of them, of course, but you have to scream when you see a handsome guy.


    There are also boys looking at Lu forget face, a face of envy.


    After they finished screaming, they found another person.


    "I don''t have eyes, right? It''s enough for a handsome guy to show up. How about another one?"


    "Mom, I really have never seen a boy grow so beautiful, not a bit Niang, I step on a horse, a woman is jealous!"


    "It''s just a beauty. Can I ask for his phone number?"


    It is estimated that he is too excited and his voice is too loud. Lu forgets Yan''s step. He hears it and looks back.


    The girl stopped talking.


    By a handsome and sexy man, can you still speak?


    Obviously not!


    Shit. Beauty wants it. Big stars want it.


    No matter where she goes, Lu forgets that she has a charming smile on her face: "don''t think about it too much. The young man behind me got married early."


    For the first time, she didn''t react. When they passed by, she came back to her. She took the man beside her and asked, "what did the man God just say? What did he say about early marriage?"


    The people around me look like they are lovelorn.


    "The beauty in the back is married. Can you believe it?"


    "Grass?"


    Su Ruoxi see two people appear, the heart should come always come.


    Lu forgetting Yan obviously didn''t mean well at the beginning: "a group of us are so busy outside for your husband that we almost attack each other. Unexpectedly, Su Ruoxi takes your husband to eat, drink and play here, and even has a party?"


    Fan Yayi''s eyes are staring out.


    Sheng Er Shao!


    The future successor of Shengshi group!


    The son who is raised by Sheng Yilin!


    After Sheng Er Shao, there is a towering tree of connections, resources, rights and wealth!


    Shit!


    Is today Chinese new year? How can all good things happen? Fan Yayi is too happy!


    Of course, it doesn''t mean to look down on Sheng Nanling.


    After all, at present, the top power or Sheng family, and Sheng Nanling is out to fight, the nature of the two is not the same, but the same cow!


    Fan Yayi is extremely suspicious now. Sheng Nanling jumps out of Sheng''s home and gives Sheng''s group to his younger brother. He doesn''t fight with him or share power with him!


    Ma Dan, he also wants to have Sheng Nanling, a big brother with strong ability and doting on his younger brother!

 Chapter 865

    Lu forgets Yan''s identity, he is not very clear, certainly can mix with this group of people in Sheng Nanling, certainly not bad.


    How can fan Yayi miss this opportunity?


    "Sheng Er Shao, hello." Fan Yayi was extremely enthusiastic: "we are going to have a party. It''s fun to have a lot of people."


    Fan Yayi said this. Can Sheng Wuxun be happy after hearing it?


    It''s also true that, as Lu forgets Yan said, the rest of the people are on tenterhooks while the parties are eating, drinking and having fun.


    Sheng Wu looks for the heart to be more discontented, immediately board a face, who also don''t give good face!


    Su Ruoxi quickly stopped fan Yayi: "fan Shao, er Shao is not coming to the party."


    "Sister Xi, you can make it up. Since everyone is together, it must be fun!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Isn''t fan Yayi smooth? How to trip her at this time!


    Lu forgets Yan to smile at a side, "you look very familiar appearance."


    Fan Yayi likes to hear familiar words like this. Only when he is familiar with them can he have his own contacts.


    Fan Yayi said happily: "to tell you the truth, elder sister Xi and I have just met. Although we have just met, we are as old as before."


    "It turns out it''s the same at first sight. It seems that I''m really having fun and I don''t worry about anything." Lu forgets Yan to turn head to stare at Sheng Wu to seek: "Er Shao, the whole world worries about you alone."


    Su Ruoxi


    Lu fox is really cheap. He is trying to sow dissension at this time.


    It''s him!


    Su Ruoxi felt that he couldn''t go on like this any more. He quickly grabbed fan Yayi: "fan Yayi, er Shao doesn''t like lively occasions, so don''t try to persuade him there."


    Fan Yayi


    Yes, yes, he is too enthusiastic!


    "Who said Er Shao didn''t like it?" Lu said


    Su Ruoxi gives Lu forgetting Yan a smile to shut up quickly, and then looks at Sheng Wuxun flatteringly: "Er Shao, this matter is actually a misunderstanding..."


    Sheng Wuxun asked directly, "how did the news come out?"


    Su Ruoxi


    If she said it straight, wouldn''t it be a dead end?


    Sheng Nanling said, "I have nothing to do now. I don''t need to investigate."


    "No investigation? What if you really die! " Sheng Nanling''s words undoubtedly hit the pain point in Sheng Wuxun''s heart.


    How can Sheng Nanling talk about life and death as such a joke? Do you know he got the news of his death? How scared I am!


    Sheng Wuxun''s worries are serious!


    Su Ruoxi saw a war break out between the two brothers.


    She quickly stood up and said: "Er Shao, you don''t have to guess. I did this thing. I didn''t know the heaven and the earth. I took off the alarm that your brother gave me, and then I sent out the news of your brother''s death. I was responsible for everything. I was responsible for all of you


    Su Ruoxi looks like he has made a big mistake.


    Sheng Wuxun


    Lu forgot Yan after listening, the corner of his mouth raised a smile: "it''s really you."


    "You guessed that?" Su Ruoxi was a little surprised. Not many people knew about it.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly, "otherwise, who can pierce Sheng Nanling''s defense system?"? Besides, Sheng Nanling won''t make such a low-level mistake unless he gives the alarm to the most trusted person, who is you. "


    Lu forgets the appearance of an oath.


    Su Ruoxi extremely admired Lu forgetting Yan''s logical reasoning ability, "you guessed right."


    But Sheng Er Shao''s face is totally ugly.


    Su Ruoxi''s mind immediately flustered: "Er Shao, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to tease you, absolutely not! I swear


    Su Ruoxi can only say that, but her intuition tells her that she can''t do anything!


    If you look at Sheng Wuxun''s increasingly ugly face, you will know that it is very difficult to do.


    What to do, what to do!


    How can we coax Er Shao well and let him cool down?


    Su Ruoxi didn''t think about how to apologize at all. Sheng Wu had already come to find someone, and she was at a loss for a moment.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile very evil.


    This is really one thing down one thing ah, two little can''t do Sheng Nanling, after all, if he is stubborn, Sheng Nanling that pain under the hand, is to eat soft don''t eat hard people.


    But Su Ruoxi is very vain!


    Look at what it looks like now. Isn''t it trying to please Sheng Wuxun?


    "Su Ruoxi, don''t apologize here. Take some practical action. I don''t see it. Two less and one don''t want to talk to you."


    Su Ruoxi: "I..."


    Sheng Nanling said heavily at this time: "Sheng Wuxun, enough is enough. Your sister-in-law has already apologized to you!""Women are like hands and feet, brothers are like clothes. Look at the fog. I''m cold for you."


    Sheng Nanling coldly glanced at Lu forgetting Yan, "if you don''t speak, it''s better."


    Lu forgot Yan to shrug slightly, temporarily kept silent.


    It''s not a taste to look for it in Sheng Wu.


    He was very worried about the safety of Sheng Nanling. In the end, he didn''t face his younger brother.


    He''s very jealous, OK!


    Su Ruoxi noticed the change in Sheng Wuxun''s heart and quickly held Sheng Nanling: "don''t say that. I understand Er Shao''s mood very much. If I receive the news of your death, I will be confused, worried and anxious. I rush to the scene and find you are playing. If it''s me, I will be angry too. You should understand more!"


    Su Ruoxi''s words express Sheng Wu''s thoughts, and his face looks better.


    But this change, let Su Ruoxi found the turning point of things, she blindly apologized, no use.


    If he mends the relationship between the two brothers, er Shao will be moved.


    The root of everything is not in her, but in Sheng Nanling''s attitude. As long as he shows concern for his brother, er Shao will be happy!


    Things are always so simple!


    "Husband, you can talk to ER Shao!" Su Ruoxi turns around and winks at Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling


    "I''m responsible for my own business." Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly, but Su Ruoxi also pour is not stupid to have no to save.


    Su Ruoxi turned around and glared at Lu forgetting: "can you stop talking?"


    Su Ruoxi pointed to fan Yayi and said, "aren''t you going to the party? Please take away this talkative person! "


    Fan Yayi, he was so stupid.


    Apologizing and dying again. Isn''t it really science fiction?


    Suddenly named, fan Yayi is smart all over.


    "Good, good." He was carrying a bottle of champagne and was going to shout to his brothers and friends. As a result, Su Ruoxi stopped him: "fan Shao, how can you go alone? Take Lu Jiyan with you. "


    Lu forgets Yan to crack the corners of his mouth, grabs the champagne and glass in fan Yayi''s hand, and then urges fan Yayi: "OK, you can go."


    Fan Yayi''s face is full of question marks.


    When did he become a tool man?


    What are these guys talking about!


    Lu forgets Yan to pour a bottle of champagne for oneself, drank a mouthful, a pair of extremely enjoy appearance: "four present, seem to I can drink, right?"


    Su Ruoxi''s expression is that you leave quickly.


    "No, I''m waiting here." Lu forget Yan just like an old Lai, don''t want to go.


    Su Ruoxi immediately grasped the point, "who are you waiting for?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a serious thing that Sheng Nanling died?"


    "I know. It''s going to shock a lot of people."


    "It''s not just a lot." Lu forgets Yan to feel pregnant woman to start to be silly again, say again: "I estimate, the person that comes also is not much, but do not hinder me to wait for someone here."


    Su Ruoxi


    Isn''t it just that you''re not leaving?


    "Sure enough, you don''t give up anytime, anywhere. Go to the theatre."


    "That''s nature." Lu forgets that Yan is not ashamed at all, and even extremely proud to admit it.


    Su Ruoxi has nothing to do with him.


    Do not intend to ignore Lu forget Yan, looking back at Sheng Wu Xun, is still a cold look thousands of miles away.


    "Er Shao, why don''t we sit down first and then talk?"


    How many people stand around and look strange?


    He actually agreed.


    The tables and meals on the cruise are very Nordic classical, and a group of people sit down as if they were attending a banquet.


    Fan Yayi a group of people across a few tables, sit together, which like before that kind of fight.


    But his attention is basically focused on Su Ruoxi''s desk.


    Beautiful men and beautiful women.


    It''s very eye-catching just to look at it.


    So how can you move your eyes?


    At this time.


    What did anyone notice?


    "It''s like someone''s on the boat!"


    "I''ll go. Won''t all of Sheng Nanling''s friends gather here tonight?"

 Chapter 866

    Fan Yayi is so excited that he can''t make an appointment with any of them. Of course, he''s not qualified to make an appointment. Today, he''s going out for a walk with those who don''t want money. It''s strange that he''s not excited!


    It''s a pity that he can only talk with his circle of friends. He can''t talk with the boss, and he can''t make friends.


    "Ah, my sister, I finally see you. Do you know that you are worried about me!"


    A roar came. When they looked back, they saw a head of gray hair coming straight from the deck like a whirlwind. Those who passed by with obstacles kicked off and several chairs suffered.


    "It''s su Jiawen!"


    These rich second generation can recognize them all at once.


    After all, Su Jiawen''s style has always been extremely high-profile, and his character is very young. In the previous meeting held for Su Ruoxi''s fans, they were all very popular in the circle, because they were very busy.


    This way of playing is worthy of its name. A careless young man is coming.


    Followed by the extremely elegant He Lin in suits and shoes, he walked by.


    Fan Yayi naturally got to know him and carefully introduced them to the rich second generation: "he is the assistant of general manager Sheng. He has strong ability and looks very good. In fact, he is a smiling tiger."


    "Is it so good?" The rest of us were extremely surprised.


    "Do you think the people around Sheng Nanling have weak chickens?"


    "That''s probably not the case."


    "Friend, be confident and get rid of the big probability."


    After all their discussion, they exclaimed, "Damn it, look at the man behind you. Is that crossing? It''s still coming from the old style comics! "


    "Yes, look at that face. It''s a bit too demon, the ancient evil prince!"


    "I''ll take this one!"


    "Are the people around Sheng Nanling so beautiful?"


    When they finished their wailing, suddenly, a slender man came out of the darkness in a long leather suit.


    The crowd looked at it again and was shocked again.


    It''s so cool that you can''t let strangers in.


    It''s like death with a machete.


    "Who is it? It''s too personal. Why is everyone so different?"


    "You see, death has stopped the prince! Isn''t it, love and kill each other? "


    Fan Yayi had nothing to say at this time.


    There is no language at all.


    Although he has never seen a real person, Hua Daiwu''s dress is so unique.


    Even if he doesn''t know, fan Yayi can be sure.


    He is the Flower City owner of the night city, huadaiwu!


    here, a cool guy in a black windbreaker, a tiny bit of brother''s impression.


    Yes, with so many people around Sheng Nanling following him, the powerful people will hide their strength.


    He does not know, should be more to go!


    Will be cold will huadaiwu stop, huadaiwu smile, and on the fan, gently patted the cold shoulder.


    "Han Han, how can you meet me in person? When did we get so close? "


    That sounds disgusting.


    Jiang Han is a facial paralysis, so there is no change on his face, which makes the audience feel a little cooler.


    After all, in the face of this cold, it''s a person who can''t stand it!


    Will be cold: "you stopped my sister?"


    Hua Daiwu laughed more and more: "how can it be? They are all colleagues. They all work for Mr. Sheng. I''m usually polite to my family. "


    Huadai shakes her head when she doesn''t speak, and goes to see Jiangqi everywhere.


    This woman''s heart is too small. She tells him everything!


    "He Lin said:" is a colleague, so not only will people stop, but also catch up


    "Xiao Linlin, when is your memory so bad? When did I do such a thing?"


    He Lin: "both Tang Yezhou and Lengran can testify."


    The voice just falls, will cold boxing wind already hit, flower Dai has no surprise, SA Ya son ran to He Lin behind.


    He Lin wants to kick the goods away.


    "Huadaiwu, where are you hiding?! And Jiang Han, watch the fight, don''t hit me. "


    Will cold a words have no, move toward He Lin face door attack, He Lin stiff stand also dare not dodge, but fortunately did not hide, this boxing style will not fall on his face.


    "Huadaiwu, get out of here!"


    Look at a good temper special help, deeply forced into a bad temper.


    Su Ruoxi has already noticed this man in strange clothes when Hua Daiwu is on the stage.


    A man can grow so beautiful, she is admired!


    But there seems to be something wrong with this style!"Who is he?"


    Sheng Nanling said: "huadaiwu works in the city of night."


    Lu forgets Yan''s brow tightly wrinkling, looking at the suit on his body, and then says: "is he wearing my same costume?"


    "I''ll go, you don''t have to say, it''s really the way you play." Su Ruoxi widened his eyes: "what''s this hobby? Do you like cos? "


    Lu forgets his face It''s all dressed like this, don''t you think? "


    Su Ruoxi


    As soon as we finished talking, we saw a flower in front of us. The goods bypassed Helin and ran towards them.


    "Xun Xun, Ling Ling, help, help!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi asks Lu forgetting Yan with her eyes.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "in addition to the work on the surface, but also know his character, neuropathy."


    "What? Psycho... "


    "Can''t you see that?"


    "I see it." Su Ruoxi thought it was amazing.


    "Yan Yan, long time no see. I miss you so much. Look at me in your clothes." Huadaiwu rushes over and hides behind Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan is not as angry and anxious as he Lin. he is even quite leisurely. He pours a glass of champagne for himself and sends it to his mouth. But suddenly he changes his direction, sticks to his ear and pours it on huadaiwu hiding behind him.


    "Yan Yan, are you too chilling?"


    But surprisingly, it''s hard to avoid spilling champagne, but huadai doesn''t have a very fast reaction speed, so he just goes away.


    I didn''t get any champagne on me.


    All the wine was spilled on the floor.


    While huadaiwu was complaining behind him, he also took up a fan to fan himself.


    Su Ruoxi has nothing to say about the operation of the fan.


    What season is this? Take a paper fan with you to play. It''s really a little crazy.


    "All right." Sheng Nanling stops two subordinates who want to fight each other.


    "Jiang Han, Jiang Qi is OK."


    "Ling Ling, I love you so much."


    Sheng Nanling: "but you can punch him."


    "Bang --!"


    The cold one fist falls.


    Huadai has no whole person, just like being destroyed by hard work, the branches of flowers are shaking wildly.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I am very happy suddenly in the heart, He Lin, you?"


    He Linying replied, "I''m very happy, too."


    Hua Daiwu


    "Xun Xun, you want to save me. You can''t watch your elder brother bully me." Huadaiwu limps to Shengwu and shouts how miserable he is. "As a boss, let subordinates hurt each other at will. Do you think that''s past?"


    Sheng Wuxun is a cold childe: "it''s none of my business."


    Hua Daiwu


    "Jiajia, why am I so miserable? My great youth and my sincere feelings are all fed to the dog and wasted on your uncle. "


    Su Jiawen thought that he could escape the remaining poison of the flower city leader. As a result, he thought too much.


    What the hell, Jiajia?


    "Huadaiwu, don''t you come to see if my uncle is dead? Don''t sell miserably here, OK? Find the man who gave the alarm and kill him


    Hua Daiwu suddenly regained his vitality.


    "Yes, kill him. No, no, it''s not my style. It''s too cruel. If I find someone, I''ll slap him in the face, spit at him, trample on his feet, and yell at him."


    Su Jiawen snorted.


    "Are you a child fighting? Are you sure it''s not funny? "


    Su Jiawen turned a white eye to Hua Daiwu, and came to his sister''s side: "sister, actually, I''ve thought about it. After we find out the person, we who are trapped will go to fight him. We dare to pit all of us. You don''t know how to make sense of it! Young master, I''m not allowed to be poked in the face! The lost face must be found ten times and a hundred times


    Su Ruoxi said nothing and even gave Su Jiawen a smile.


    Su Jiawen mouth slightly a draw: "sister smash, you this smile, smile me a little flustered?"

 Chapter 867

    Su Ruoxi said with a dry smile, "do you have one? I feel a little flustered by what you say. "


    Su Jiawen did not know the situation, he said: "sister smash, I completely understand your mood, after all, his husband was told to die, how can not worry or panic? But don''t be afraid. If you find that man and beat him up, I''ll beat him to call me grandfather. "


    Su Ruoxi


    "I''ll put that man''s face in front of you and slap you as much as you want to, so as to relieve your hatred!" Su Jiawen said that he was in high spirits and had the appearance that he would not let the other party die.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly: "Su Jiawen, I support you."


    "Fox, will you join me then?"


    "That''s not so. I''ll watch you do it, and I can collect your body by the way."


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen was immediately upset.


    "I can go to you. Can''t I beat the other party''s curfew, and I have a lot of people. Look at the flower city master and general Qi Jianghan, who''s afraid of who?" Su Jiawen looked at Lu forgetting Yan with great disdain: "it''s you. You are still watching the play with fear. I despise you in my heart!"


    Lu forget Yan heart straight Music: "you don''t so anxious, want to listen to each other is who."


    All of a sudden, Su Jiawen''s eyes moved, and he looked very excited. It was like he was going to fight chicken blood in the battlefield, and he was sharpening his sword: "did you find him? Who is it, young master? I''m going to do it now! "


    Said, Su Jiawen also to the side of the flower Dai no to pull over, "Flower City Lord, is not to spit? Let''s go together then! "


    Without any objection, Hua Dai fanned with a fan: "yes! You can''t just listen to Lord Sheng die. I can''t afford to lose my face. "


    Su Jiawen was so cold that he wanted to give Hua Dai nothing, but he said with a good temper, "your weapon will be a fan. Give him a strong fan to kill him."


    Lu forgets Yan to look at these two two goods, thoroughly smile.


    "In fact, people are not far away. Look at the back."


    When Su Jiawen and Hua Daiwu looked back, they saw Su Ruoxi sitting honestly, and their faces were strange.


    But the two men who sharpened their swords did not take it seriously.


    Their eyes passed Su Ruoxi and looked back, empty.


    I didn''t think about Su Ruoxi at all.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, do you mean to cheat me?"


    As soon as Su Jiawen finished shouting, he saw a young man in a flowery shirt pushing a cart of food.


    The eyes kept glancing this way.


    Fan Yayi felt that he could not sit still, so he went to the kitchen of the cruise ship to see if there was anything to eat.


    There are more and more people coming here. They definitely want to eat and drink. Who is chatting on the cruise ship in the evening?


    Fan Yayi thought of this, take this opportunity to eat all push out, can be extremely natural to join the chat camp.


    No, Su Jiawen and the Flower City owner noticed themselves.


    Fan Yayi''s heart is a happy one.


    And Su Jiawen huadai no on the line of sight, will also smile.


    Su Jiawen''s eyes changed, "I''ll go. How can this grandson be so rustic? Looking like Han PI, are you sure you broke our information system? "


    Su Jiawen''s sudden Tucao make complaints about Su Suoxi, not Lu Ming Yan, all referring to himself? How is it totally different from what you think?


    Su Ruoxi immediately followed Su Jiawen''s eyes and looked back. Then he saw fan Yayi who was very silly.


    At this time, pushing a cart full of delicious food, little by little to approach.


    Su Ruoxi


    No, I was misunderstood!


    Fan Yayi is not bad. Su Ruoxi can''t bear to see him become cannon fodder.


    "Fan Shao, go away first, don''t come here," he said


    Fan Yayi is puzzled: "sister Xi, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jiawen: "grandson, are you still pretending to be clever in front of my sister?"


    Fan Yayi: "what


    When does he pretend to be smart?


    Just after thinking about it, Hua Daiwu pushed Su Jiawen away and rushed out: "this kind of fool, I''ll solve it. Don''t move."


    Su Jiawen Can you do it? "


    Huadai is useless. She follows her hair with her hands. She is an old-fashioned woman. With a wave of her hands, she becomes a big fan first. She is a romantic and elegant woman. Who else would she like to be!


    "Don''t you think I can?"


    It''s hard for everyone to say.


    It''s insane. When is the time to put on airs?


    Su Jiawen can''t bear it: "then you can''t get out of here!"


    Hua Daiwu


    Fan Yayi felt confused when he heard that these people were coming for him. He was a little surprised when and how he could be concerned by these big people.See flower Dai no walk over, fan Ya Yi abandon the guess in the heart, immediately restored the flattering appearance.


    "I''ve heard so much about the flower city master..."


    Before he finished speaking, the famous flower city owner opened his fan, held the handle in both hands, and fanned fan Yayi like a fan fire.


    The whole cabin was silent.


    No, there are crows flying over the heads.


    Fan Yayi was so cold that he got goose bumps.


    What is Hua Daiwu doing?


    Fortunately, the cabin had air conditioning on, and fan Yayi was so young that he could withstand the strong wind.


    "Huacheng master, this is..."


    "I''ll freeze you to death!"


    Fan Yayi


    The air was silent for about three seconds!


    Su Jiawen thinks that there is more than one simple criticism ahead, but two simple criticisms.


    Is Hua Daiwu here to lose face or to punish the enemy?


    I don''t know him at all!


    Su Ruoxi thoroughly knew Hua Daiwu: "is he really the leader of the night city?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly: "really so, but often drops the line."


    Su Ruoxi


    It''s only a long time since we met. How many times has this line been dropped? She doubts whether the word "often" is rigorous!


    Su Jiawen couldn''t see that stupid Hua Daiwu. He stepped forward and kicked his ass towards the crazy fan Hua Daiwu.


    Hua Daiwu pours on fan Yayi.


    Fan Yayi subconsciously hides, and huadai falls to the ground without a single falter. Fortunately, there is a cart beside him. He quickly holds it in his hand, but he doesn''t fall into a mess.


    "Sue! Jia! Wen! You! Die! It''s too late


    "Sorry, I''m still alive." Su Jiawen at this time did not want to pay attention to huadaiwu, pick eyebrows at the front of the flower shirt: "soil to the extreme."


    Fan Ya Yixuan: "what


    This is Chanel''s latest spring Daisy floral shirt, OK?


    What is the ultimate soil!


    "You said my uncle was dead?" Su Jiawen hit another bomb. This time fan Yayi was completely confused.


    "Your uncle?"


    "Soil to the extreme, also naive to the extreme, I take it!" Su Jiawen is speechless, and is a little suspicious of Lu forgetting Yan''s accusation.


    Just this Han Han?


    Don''t make jokes, OK?


    Su Jiawen impatiently said: "my uncle is Sheng Nanling!"


    Fan Yayi Oh, I got it, but wait a minute! "


    Fan Yayi exclaimed in surprise: "how can I say that Sheng Zong is dead?"


    Su Ruoxi really couldn''t go on Watching: "Lu forgetting Yan, how long do you plan to watch the play, don''t go out to stop it?"


    "It seems that I''m not alone in the theatre. We all enjoy it." Lu forgets Yan to smile to death, these three iron simple.


    "This fan Shao is lovely. Don''t let him hurt him by mistake."


    Su Ruoxi''s words just finished, a painful voice hit.


    Su Ruoxi immediately feels very sorry for fan Yayi, but turns around and sees that Su Jiawen and Hua Daiwu are fighting.


    Fan Yayi still stands alone and falls into doubt.


    Su Ruoxi


    Critical moment or Sheng Nanling said, "will be cold, will be two people open."


    After su Jiawen was pulled apart: "Jiang Han, you let go of me! Hua Daiwu, he''s a psycho. He''s attacking me


    Huadai murmured, "tooth for tooth!"


    Su Jiawen is too angry to speak. He doesn''t want to be pulled down by huadaiwu.


    Turning back, he yelled at Lu forgetting Yan: "tell me the truth, who is the fool who cursed my uncle dead?"


    Lu forgot Yan raised his eyebrows: "didn''t I show you before?"


    "Do you think it''s possible for the local product of the flower shirt?"


    Fan Yayi


    I''m so angry. He''s not a native, OK?


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "it''s your eyes that are not good."


    "My eyes are not good? He''s the only one you show me Su Jiawen called it a big fire.


    Lu forgets Yan to hook lips: "you think carefully again?"

 Chapter 868

    "I think? What do I think... " After su Jiawen roared excitedly, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    He repeated the previous movement and turned to look at it.


    Fan Yayi and Hua Daiwu stand foolishly.


    That''s right!


    These are the two.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Jiawen eyebrow Yu between of doubt, good intention of remind: "you line of sight to pull back."


    The result of Su Jiawen''s withdrawal of his sight is that his sister is close at hand.


    Even to himself a smile: "Hello, brother, you finally see me?"


    Su Jiawen pupil earthquake.


    The mouth made a trough shape, but it didn''t make any sound.


    But exaggeration is enough to swallow an egg.


    "It''s me. I''m the one you said. Brother, do you want to beat me?" Su Ruoxi looks very cute.


    Su Jiawen was so stiff that he almost lost his breath.


    "Sister I Yes, huadaiwu! It''s you fool who lowers my IQ! Come here, and die


    Su Jiawen looked at Su Ruoxi solemnly: "sister, it''s absolutely impossible to beat you. It''s huadaiwu who says to beat you and spit at you."


    "But I want to hear you, too." Su Ruoxi smiles more and more gracefully.


    Su Jiawen coughed awkwardly twice, and then laughed: "sister, I explained to you that I was not pulled down by huadaiwu?"


    After su Jiawen explained, he felt the sight of his brother-in-law beside his sister, and immediately felt that his life was greatly threatened.


    The whole person is a shake, toward the flower Dai have no she pounce on past.


    "Huahua, admit your mistake! My sister is fine. She will forgive you. "


    Hua Daiwu: "Jiajia, why are you so polite all of a sudden? Didn''t you just want to get in touch with me? "


    "Between brothers, don''t tear the night stand." Su Jiawen is a miserable man.


    Lu forget Yan this dead fox is absolutely intentional!


    He was so angry!


    If it wasn''t for his unclear meaning, it wouldn''t be as bad as it is now!


    Hua Daiwu is also the kind of special heart, he arranged his clothes, went to Su Ruoxi in front.


    He looked Su Ruoxi up and down.


    Su Ruoxi is also looking closely at the flower city Lord.


    The city of the night is a very mysterious existence, but also a huge and complex underground city.


    Sheng Nanling gives such an important thing to Hua Daiwu, so Hua Daiwu is definitely not like this on the surface.


    There must be something extraordinary.


    Su Ruoxi also admires her husband''s selection criteria, and even finds these very independent people.


    After all, there were brothers and sisters with facial paralysis before, and then there was this ancient costume lover city master.


    It''s so personal.


    Take a close look, Hua Daiwu, a man with beautiful facial features, is a beautiful and contoured appearance. He looks like a demon, and even has a sense of beauty and coldness.


    This kind of beauty is different from that of Joe Mason. What Joe Mason looks like is a woman. Although Hua Daiwu is beautiful, she will not be regarded as a woman. She is a prince charming.


    Without a word, Hua Dai brought his own reduplicative words: "are you Ling Ling''s wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi nodded: "exactly."


    "I''ve heard about you for a long time, but it''s the first time I''ve met you today. It''s such a big surprise for me. I don''t know whether I should laugh or not." Hua Daiwu looked back at Su Jiawen and said, "in my heart, Ling Ling ranks first. Your sister is just in the light of Ling Ling. If it has nothing to do with Ling Ling Ling, I will still beat someone."


    Su Jiawen Hello, she''s my sister


    Hua Daiwu: "it''s not my sister."


    "You..." Su Jiawen immediately became angry: "so, you don''t see me as a brother, just my uncle? In your opinion, if my sister had nothing to do with my uncle, you would do the same for today''s incident? "


    Hua Dai has no way: "I said, Ling Ling is the first in my heart, understand?"


    Su Jiawen couldn''t help his temper: "huadaiwu, I tell you, even if my sister has nothing to do with my uncle, you can''t touch her!"


    Su Jiawen really dotes on Su Ruoxi and does not allow anyone to bully her.


    This is what he should do as a brother.


    Even if you do anything wrong.


    It''s not unforgivable.


    "Then I''ll do it. What do you say?" Hua Daiwu is also extremely stubborn. He is loyal to Sheng Nanling, and the first thing in his heart is Sheng Nanling''s interests.


    Injured, as a subordinate, he will seek justice for Sheng Nanling, which is a matter of course and his duty!"Well, I''ll accompany you to the end. You can''t touch my sister!" Su Jiawen''s eyes are full of fierce color. He loves his sister unconditionally. In any case, he will always stand on Su Ruoxi''s side!


    Su Jiawen''s sudden strong attitude moved all the people present.


    Su Ruoxi is Su Jiawen, which is the bottom line that can not be crossed.


    Su Jiawen can quarrel, fight, play with you, and nag with you, but there is one thing you can''t cross. After crossing, Su Jiawen is like a different person. It''s not impossible to see each other in a flash.


    Su Ruoxi stood up, pulled Su Jiawen, Su Jiawen backhand will protect her behind: "sister smash, you don''t worry."


    "I''m worried about you. What should I do if I get angry?"


    Su Jiawen snorted coldly: "why, I don''t have the same opinion as a fool."


    Well, it''s not a matter of common sense to quarrel so fiercely.


    Su Ruoxi thinks that Su Jiawen can be angry and funny sometimes.


    Su Ruoxi rushed out this time, stood in front of Su Jiawen and protected him behind.


    Su Jiawen: "sister smash, you..."


    "Don''t worry, how could I have something?"


    On hearing this, Su Jiawen immediately understood what Su Ruoxi should want to do? Su Jiawen naturally does not stop, but his eyes stare at huadaiwu.


    Look at that posture, that is, Hua Dai has nothing to do. Su Jiawen is waiting for the fight at any time!


    Su Ruoxi knew very well why Hua Daiwu said that.


    Sheng Nanling is huadaiwu''s real follower, and he just married Sheng Nanling.


    Marrying Sheng Nanling doesn''t mean that Su Ruoxi is recognized by his subordinates. What''s more, Sheng Nanling''s subordinates are all outstanding people one after another.


    Some people have a high spirit, and they should not look up to her.


    Of course, He Lin and Bai xishen are very friendly.


    It''s probably because they were worried that the eldest could not get a wife and get married. Thank God, they all care who the other party is?


    But huadaiwu is not like this.


    Even if you are Sheng Nanling''s wife, it''s none of my business.


    Su Ruoxi said to Hua Dai, "I understand you."


    "Long live understanding." Hua Daiwu glanced at Su Jiawen lazily: "unlike some people who yell at each other as soon as they come, they have no empathy at all, and they don''t think from each other''s point of view."


    Hua Daiwu has no malice to Su Ruoxi, and at the same time, Su Ruoxi is not so important to him.


    They complement each other.


    Hua Daiwu treats Su Ruoxi as Mrs. Sheng.


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen was very angry.


    "Flower nerve, you did not stand in my point of view to think about the problem!"


    Hua Dai has no way: "so we quarreled."


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi cut in at this time and said to Hua Dai, "I can understand you, so we can''t fight."


    Hua Dai no smile: "how do you understand me?"


    Everyone is waiting for Su Ruoxi to analyze huadaiwu''s thinking activities at this time. Su Ruoxi suddenly said unexpectedly: "to be honest with you, I was once young and frivolous and went into the cos pit."


    All of you: "how about


    Only huadaiwu stood still, but her eyelashes moved.


    "At that time, my father was very supportive of me. I fell in love with several rare cos suits and several out of print suits. So, if I can''t get my favorite clothes, my heart will be like cat scratch, especially uncomfortable."


    There was something wrong with huadaiwu''s whole body. He was a little restless and fanned with a fan.


    Tut Tut, out of print!


    Damn, so does Su Ruoxi?


    Su Ruoxi continued: "I understand you because we have the same hobby. Now you are Lu''s costume for Qin banquet. It''s really good-looking. I''ll tell you that I''ve also made the whole set of Qin banquet."


    After su Ruoxi finished talking, he stopped talking and turned back to his position. Just like nothing happened, he asked everyone to take a seat together.


    Just as he saw fan Yayi''s cart again, he immediately said, "fan Shao, just because of me, my brother misunderstood you. Come and eat together. It''s my treat."


    Hua Daiwu was hung by Su Ruoxi.


    The so-called understanding is just understanding the cat scratch feeling that can''t grab the clothes.


    Absolutely.

 Chapter 869

    Fan Yayi was named after the natural happy to come.


    "Sister Xi, I''m afraid you''re hungry, so I knew I''d go to the kitchen in advance and prepare a lot of food. Who don''t like it?" Fan Yayi is absolutely dogleg. He asked the waiter to start serving, and then warmly asked everyone to sit down.


    It''s driven by people, so naturally everyone will cooperate one by one.


    Eat, sit to eat, will refuse?


    Su Ruoxi also knows what the boy wants to do? Therefore, after serving the dishes, he was asked to sit down and eat together. Naturally, he was eager to do so, and then he sat among the group with a smile on his face.


    Su Jiawen naturally understood his sister''s meaning very well. He warmly pulled fan Yayi over to sit with him.


    "How old are you?" Su Jiawen asked.


    "Just graduated from college."


    "That''s quite young, just like me."


    Su Jiawen was a familiar person, and soon became one with fan Yayi.


    And then we got the message.


    Fan Yayi is actually not small, and his family has also climbed into the car of the powerful.


    Today on the cruise ship is to get together with good friends in the circle to chat, exchange information and see if there is any cooperation in the future?


    That''s a little interesting.


    I thought it was rustic. In fact, people are walking diplomatic machines. They have first-class information! There''s so much information between words!


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen look at each other and immediately decide to make friends with fan Yayi.


    So a table of people, there are these two living treasures, one I go to very busy.


    And Su Ruoxi never mentioned the out of print clothes.


    Especially to huadaiwu, directly ignored.


    I''m not important to you, and you''re not important to me. Let''s just be a stranger.


    Su Ruoxi chatted with all the people at the table, but huadaiwu was left behind. Everyone felt it.


    Su Ruoxi called it anti Hakka.


    Originally, Hua Dai didn''t come to Su Ruoxi for accountability, but instead, he ignored each other.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi didn''t forget his mistakes, so he asked Sheng Nanling to talk to ER Shao more, calmed Sheng Wuxun''s temper, and laughed with him.


    It looks very hospitable.


    Compared with the attitude towards huadaiwu, one heaven and one earth.


    Lu forget Yan this person is idle, can''t help but ask: "Su Ruoxi, you seem to be a little cold our flower city Lord."


    Su Ruoxi just gave Er Shao a bowl of soup, handed it to him, very dogleg to please: "you drink some, good for your health, see you are thin, what do you want to eat, tell me, I''ll go back to do with you, how about you come to your elder brother''s house for dinner?"


    Sheng Wuxun has a smelly face, but with Sheng Nanling sitting beside him and putting a little pressure on him, Sheng Wuxun still gives him some noodles and drinks some soup. Of course, he ignores Su Ruoxi.


    From the beginning to the end is a proud childe, people do not know what to say.


    "Su Ruoxi, what can I ask you?" Lu forget Yan himself is not embarrassed, but repeated, let people face up to embarrassment.


    Su Ruoxi looked back and glanced at him, "you talk well."


    "I''m not asking you, why don''t you pay attention to the Lord of Huacheng?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t even look at huadaiwu. He kept looking at Lu forgetting Yan and said, "I''m not very familiar with huadaiwu. I''m a little familiar with you. You know that. I''m a stranger."


    Lu forgot that Yan immediately laughed.


    When will su Ruoxi recognize him?


    Who is disgusting to say these words now? Since it''s disgusting, huadai is gone.


    Lu forgets Yan to knock a flower Dai to have no: "have a good meal, after finishing a meal I send you back."


    Hua Daiwu is not in the mood to eat at the moment.


    What he was thinking about was the out of print clothes of Qin banquet. Hua Dai had no choice but to buy the original. But he never thought that Su Ruoxi had collected the whole set!


    You say it''s irritating or not. It''s enviable!


    At the moment, Hua Dai''s mind is just like what Su Ruoxi said. His heart is like cat scratch.


    As for people, if they are not satisfied with such a little hobby, what kind of fun is there?


    So huadai had no plans to lose face.


    He took the initiative to talk with Su Ruoxi secretly: "that Miss Su, right? I want to ask you for advice..."


    Su Jiawen immediately burst into laughter: "ha ha ha ha, sister smash, I suddenly saw a joke, ha ha ha."


    This sound has the feeling of explosion.


    It''s a shock to everyone here.


    Absolutely on purpose, that is to interrupt Hua Daiwu.


    Hua Daiwu was angry, but he also followed Su Jiawen''s words and asked, "what''s the joke?"


    Su Jiawen burst out laughing and suddenly stopped. She turned her head and stared at Hua Daiwu: "sorry, I suddenly forgot when I saw you."Hua Daiwu


    Hua Daiwu took a deep breath and directly ignored Su Jiawen. He asked Su Ruoxi, "your collection..."


    "By the way, is my sister full now? If you don''t have enough, can I give you some more dishes? " Su Jiawen opened his humanistic concern for his sister.


    Hua Daiwu


    Su Ruoxi laughed to death in his heart.


    My brother is the one who has the heart. This block is left and right, which doesn''t give huadai any chance to interrupt.


    At the same time, it is just like Su Ruoxi''s idea.


    Huadai no such person, a look to know that there is pride, he does not agree with you is not agree with you.


    Su Ruoxi feels that he doesn''t have the ability to let Sheng Nanling''s subordinates take a fancy to her.


    But Su Ruoxi is also an unconvinced man.


    She married Sheng Nanling. Why should she suffer so many grievances and be despised?


    Su Ruoxi made an analysis and guessed that this product would definitely like clothes. Therefore, Su Ruoxi took this opportunity to arouse Hua Dai''s interest.


    Huadaiwu is always dressed up like this. She must be a senior lover!


    If we grasp this important message, can we prevent huadaiwu from entering the pit?


    Su Ruoxi''s heart at this time is so refreshing.


    This is comfortable.


    Hua Daiwu took a deep breath again. He decided to find out the whereabouts of the treasure edition tonight, and then steal it.


    Su Ruoxi would not give it.


    Hua Dai wanted to say something complete without saying anything. He said, "Su Ruoxi, I''m very interested in your collection of Qin banquet costumes."


    Almost with the fastest speed, finally expressed their complete meaning.


    After a while, Su Ruoxi said, "I think I''ve had enough."


    Hua Dai''s face full of expectation was suddenly embarrassed.


    This is not an answer, but a chat with Su Jiawen.


    And he suddenly all interposes, appears specially stupid.


    Su Jiawen also pretended to persuade a: "really no longer eat it?"


    "No, we had a meal before the award ceremony, didn''t we?"


    Su Jiawen: "yes, I have already had a meal."


    Hua Daiwu


    Hua Daiwu couldn''t just give up. He suddenly saw fan Yayi surrounded by his brother and sister, and then asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Fan Yayi." Fan Yayi''s honest answer.


    "Oh, brother fan, when did you meet Su Ruoxi?"


    Fan Yayi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Hua Daiwu is just taking him out as cannon fodder.


    Don''t you understand the current situation?


    Make it clear that the Su brothers and sisters just don''t want to talk to the flower city leader.


    Fan Yayi is also feeling in his heart.


    There are not many people in huadai who want to curry favor with him. As a result, Su Ruoxi dismisses them. Sure enough, they are more angry than others. It seems that as Mrs. Sheng, she has an advantage.


    Su Jiawen doesn''t give Hua Dai any chance to woo Ya Yi, so he pats fan Ya Yi on the shoulder and looks like two brothers.


    "Brother fan, let''s meet in a few days. It''s my treat. I have something to ask you."


    Fan Yayi was immediately excited.


    Most of the time, when you meet a big man, you can meet him and say a word. If you don''t contact him later, it doesn''t matter what you do.


    At the end of the day, it''s just a friend.


    The most important thing is the sustainable development. The fan family got the medal of power and nobility, and they had a lot of contacts. They also knew the truth that the family was not defeated.


    A meal, two meals, three meals, you come and I go to be familiar, this relationship will be more and more iron.


    This is my personal network!


    Fan Yayi thinks that huadaiwu is a little unattainable, and there is some uncertainty, so he has a good relationship with Su Jiawen, which is more suitable for him at this time!


    Fan Yayi agreed directly without saying a word: "OK, no problem!"


    Hua Daiwu is not willing to be outdone: "fan Yayi, I can also invite you to dinner. Will you come?"


    Fan Yayi


    The Flower City owner of the dark night city asked him to have dinner. Isn''t he dreaming?


    "Huadaiwu, are you insane? I''ve made an appointment in advance. You''ll ask my friend again. Don''t you hit me face to face?"

 Chapter 870

    "Don''t be so conceited, OK? I''m just inviting brother fan out to have dinner with me. Simple and ordinary friendship, Su Jiawen, is there anything wrong with you? " As soon as the fan opened and closed, huadai made a clanging sound, which was quite impressive.


    Instead of arguing with huadai, Su Jiawen directly asks fan Yayi, "huadai and I can only choose one. Who do you choose?"


    Fan Yayi


    Isn''t that throwing him out as cannon fodder?


    He doesn''t want to pick anyone, does he?


    It''s children who make choices. Adults want them all.


    Fan Yayi cried!


    Su Jiawen said: "three seconds, one, two..."


    "First come, then come. I''ll have dinner with President su." After making a painful choice, fan Yayi immediately apologized to huadai. He was really sorry: "I''ve promised Mr. Su in advance..."


    Huadaiwu just quit.


    "Su Ruoxi, what''s the matter? Are you going to talk to me?"


    Sheng Nanling''s phone rings at this time.


    Once again successfully blocked the chat and conversation between Hua Daiwu and Su Ruoxi.


    Hua Dai no doubt about life.


    This call came from Shen Chi: "the alarm has been solved by me."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "good."


    After Sheng Nanling finished speaking, she took back her mobile phone, patted Su Ruoxi''s waist with her hand, and stood up from the stool, "let''s go."


    As soon as the words came out, the others stood up.


    Sheng Nanling said: "the matter has been solved."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "made so long on tonight, have no danger."


    "Thanks to you," said Sheng


    Lu forget Yan way: "rare ah, listen to you say a thank you." When Lu forgets Yan''s words, he looks at Su Ruoxi with a smile: "some people are safe when they go home. It''s said that they will be silly for several years. Don''t come out to harm people."


    Lu forgets that Yan''s speech is already very tactful.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to go back this time because he was right.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I remember."


    Lu forgets Yan is very surprised to pick eyebrow: "you unexpectedly did not refute me."


    "This time it''s special. You''re right."


    Lu forgets Yan way: "dare to do dare to be, suddenly not so disgusting."


    "You used to hate me?"


    "I don''t hate it." Lu forgets Yan Ru to tell the truth. He used to bully Su Ruoxi. How could he hate it?


    It''s fun. It''s too late.


    Sheng Nanling looked at Lu forgetting Yan coldly: "you talk too much."


    "Your wife didn''t say anything, you still care about me?"


    Sheng Nanling: "can''t you?"


    Lu forgot his face


    Well, he doesn''t want to talk to Sheng Nanling.


    Hua Daiwu couldn''t believe it: "did you really leave like this?"


    "Is it hard to stay here? Talking to you idiot? " Su Jiawen immediately said: "huadaiwu, you''ve offended me and my sister tonight. Don''t come near us and climb away by yourself!"


    Hua Daiwu


    Before Su Jiawen left, he did not forget to remind fan Yayi: "we have added wechat. When we get in touch with you, we must be free."


    Fan Yayi was afraid that Su Jiawen would forget about it.


    "No problem!"


    He suddenly felt that he had chosen to have dinner with Su Jiawen, which was the best decision.


    After all, the owner of the flower city, who is frightening outside, seems to be pretty in front of Sheng Nanling Weak chicken.


    Well, he didn''t mean to use this word, but he couldn''t find any other words to describe it.


    Tang Yezhou let people will Sheng Nanling Accident News revealed to Yan Luoyin.


    As he expected, Yan Luoyin was shocked in the first place, "Jiang Zhi Sheng Nanling, he''s dead! "


    Yan Luo Yin''s pupil dilated and didn''t move.


    Jiang Shi couldn''t believe it.


    After a long time, Yan Luo Yin finally recovered a little consciousness: "Sheng Nanling is dead, where is Su Ruoxi?"


    Jiang Shi looks at Miss gnashing her teeth. She is extremely distressed. She is trapped by herself and appears to be venomous. Where is her previous independence and self-confidence?


    He must help Miss.


    Jiang Zhi tries to persuade group Yan Luoyin: "Miss, the consequences of Sheng Nanling''s accident are very big. It''s impossible to let you know so quietly."


    Yan Luoyin''s voice couldn''t control her excitement. She didn''t know whether she was sad or excited: "it was my people who suddenly intercepted the news. They were already in a mess. Someone saw it with their own eyes. In the dark city, He Lin and Hua Dai had no confrontation. Sheng Wuxun left by helicopter in a hurry, and Leng Ran''s guard changed. In the banquet hall of the award ceremony, Tang Yezhou, Su Jiawen and Lu forgotten Yan suddenly changed their faces and left the venue in a hurry. Do you think that the sudden and strange reactions and actions of these people do not mean that something has happened? "Jiang Zhi frowned.


    From this analysis, we can see that something really happened.


    "Miss, you..."


    "There''s something wrong with Sheng Nanling. Su Ruoxi is nothing now. I want to find her. I want to see people alive and dead!" Yan Luo Yin repressed her voice. Her voice was very deep and fierce. There was a strong venom and resentment in her eyes.


    Su Ruoxi has become Yan Luoyin''s obsession, she will stand high in front of Su Ruoxi!


    In the distance ambush Tang Yezhou and cold burning and so on some boring.


    Leng Ran said, "Yan Luoyin, I''m not going to be online all of a sudden. What''s the meaning of this


    Tang Yezhou said, "it''s not impossible."


    Leng Ran was very upset. He didn''t know where to find a toothpick to bite at the corner of his mouth. He had a very bad temperament and said: "Yan Luo Yin is a little strong."


    Tang Yezhou


    About this moment of chatting, Yan Luoyin and Jiang Zhi go out in a hurry.


    Cold burning eyes immediately appeared excited light, a palm directly on Tang Yezhou''s chest: "it seems that you think wrong, your cousin is not as powerful as you think."


    Tang Yezhou also had some accidents.


    In his impression, Yan Luoyin''s IQ is not so low, but his purpose of disclosing the news to Yan Luoyin is to wait for this moment? Good, too.


    Leng Ran vomited his toothpick, which was full of Huo Huo''s excitement to pigs and sheep: "Leng San ye, I''m going to make Yan Luoyin unable to get up again this time. Tang Yezhou, you can go back to Tang''s home and fight for power for me. It''s not in vain for me to do a big job."


    Tang Yezhou


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? "


    The friendship between men is buried in the heart.


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Tang Yezhou said: "good..."


    "After you took office, give me more supplies. I''ve always been very poor. Tang Jinyu is a stingy guy. I''m the poorest one on duty in the imperial capital. I''ve been unhappy for a long time!"


    Tang Yezhou


    Yan Luo sound with excited mood is about to step out, she suddenly came to a brake.


    Suddenly something is wrong?


    Why is the whole capital so quiet? And she received such a big news, no one''s change?


    It''s against common sense.


    Associating with the pit she stepped on before, Yan Luoyin has reason to suspect that it was also a trap designed by others.


    Jiang Shi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You go down and tell me that all the information needs to be further verified."


    Jiang Zhi was relieved. Fortunately, the young lady calmed down.


    "Wait, have you noticed that there is no noise around, and there are no extra people." It''s this intuition that reminds Yan Luoyin.


    Women''s sense of crisis.


    Jiang Shi hears Yan Luo Yin''s description, but also pays attention to it.


    Although it''s the same as usual, maybe it''s different.


    "Maybe so!"


    Yan Luo Yin said: "it is this little bit of difference that reminds me not to act rashly, but to verify the information."


    "Good."


    Leng Ran was confused: "what''s the situation?"


    Tang Yezhou frowned: "Yan Luoyin found."


    Cold burning How is it possible to find out? "


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes swept around: "maybe the road is blocked, Yan Luoyin sees something different."


    Leng Ran''s big and round black eyes glared, feeling insulted: "can I get here, Leng San Yeh?"


    Tang Yezhou said: "the future is long."


    "I want to solve it today."


    Tang Yezhou left the console of the vehicle: "yes."


    Cold burning


    After the stimulation of the night, the cruise ship has returned from the sea to the river in the city center.


    All the people on board went home safely, and Sheng Nanling paid for all the expenses tonight.


    Even fan Yayi''s list was drawn. Fan Yayi pushed the group in every way, but if the chief executive wanted to buy it, he couldn''t refuse it.


    The news on the Internet has turned upside down.


    But the litigant each returns to each home each to look for each mother, but Su Jiawen suddenly intercepts down several people!

 Chapter 871

    "Su Jiawen, what are you going to do?" Lu forgets Yan to feel that he never seems to be able to live in peace.


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "I think it''s time to celebrate a big event. For example, go to my Xixi hot pot and have a dinner broadcast."


    Lu forgot his face


    "Sheng Wuxun, let''s go first." Lu forgets Yan to ignore Su Jiawen completely, this goods is a pit goods.


    The previous food broadcast didn''t give people any reaction, which led to him being entangled for a long time. Lu forgot Yan didn''t want to experience it again.


    How dare Su Jiawen stop Sheng Wuxun from going?


    Su Jiawen said: "Lu forget Yan, I didn''t call you, don''t be sentimental." After Tucao finished, he took Fan Yayi''s shoulder and make complaints about it.


    How could fan Yayi refuse?


    Su Jiawen took fan Yayi''s shoulder and took a few steps. Looking back, he saw a man coming over. Su Jiawen said in a strange way: "Oh, Lord Huacheng, how do you have time to follow us?"


    "I love hot pot, too."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not going to treat you."


    Hua Daiwu was very sad: "we are friends."


    "Who are your friends? I don''t have a friend like you. What''s more, do you want to be friends with US civilians? " Su Jiawen rolled a big white eye: "fan Yayi, we are real brothers."


    Fan Yayi


    He really has nothing to say.


    The impression of huadai on weekdays is that he is above, beyond reach and beyond reach.


    Now it''s like a licking dog, licking Su Jiawen to have a hot pot.


    But what about Su Jiawen? There is such a big figure in front of you, and you just ignore it. If those who want to flatter the flower city Lord see it, they don''t know how heartbroken they are.


    Of course, apart from fan Yayi and Su Jiawen, other people will not go with them.


    But on the road, there are always people following themselves.


    By the time of Xixi hot pot, the furtive man finally solved the case.


    Su Jiawen: "Hua Daiwu, you are sneaky. I can call the police!"


    "You say who can catch me." Hua Daiwu came over unsteadily: "please, I''m not following you. I''m just coming for a meal."


    Fan Yayi felt that the relationship between the two masters could not be further deteriorated.


    "Mr. Su, since the Flower City owner has come, it''s not good for him to eat alone. It''s very lonely to eat hot pot alone, or we can eat together?"


    Su Jiawen thought for a while, looking at huadai''s eyes full of expectation, he said with a smile: "then you can eat alone."


    Fan Yayi


    Hua Daiwu


    The live broadcast started, and the number of viewers poured in horribly.


    "Do you know about Su Ruoxi''s marriage, President Su?"


    "Sheng Nanling, your uncle and Su Ruoxi are your sister. What''s the relationship? I can''t make sense of it. "


    "Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling got married. Did you take the lead? But who will marry depends on who we can meet. We all envy Su Ruoxi! "


    "Mr. Su, why didn''t you see Su Ruoxi when we started the food broadcast today?"


    "When and how long have you been married? Is it a secret marriage? "


    "Isn''t hidden marriage too Su? I''m dead. "


    Su Jiawen picked up the comments and replied, "it''s OK. One is my sister, the other is my uncle."


    "How could I not know about my sister''s marriage?"


    "Yes, it''s a hidden marriage. The wife Sheng you admire is my sister."


    Su Jiawen answered for a while. At this time, the hot pot was cooked and he ate it directly with fan Yayi.


    This time is totally different from the last time. The last time Sheng Nanling arrived, everyone was scared. It is estimated that Lu forgetting Yan is a special natural person.


    Now, the second time when two young sons saw the hot pot, they just ate it up. That''s no psychological burden at all.


    This should be a very qualified game.


    Everyone in the forum is asking about the news of Su Ruoxi''s marriage to Sheng Nanling.


    But Su Jiawen and fan Yayi are buried in eating, and they don''t care about anything.


    The fans and netizens who came to see chibo are really angry, but they are reluctant to leave the studio, so they are looking forward to finding some news.


    In this way, the number of viewers entering the live room is still increasing.


    Unknowingly, there is a person close.


    "I seem to see a handsome pot! I''m still wearing my old clothes


    "Where is it? Where? Why don''t I know? "


    Su Jiawen inadvertently takes a look at the eyebrow and brushes the news. He is stunned and looks back in a vicious way. As expected, he sees that Hua Daiwu has moved over and is extremely furtive.


    "What are you doing?""I''m the image spokesman of Lianxi hotpot now." Huadai is not flattering.


    Su Jiawen


    Fan Yayi doubts life.


    The Lord of the night city is like this. What''s the devil?


    "Your hotpot has the spirit of the Three Kingdoms, and it''s extremely ancient, so I''m especially suitable for the image of your hotpot, so I''ll recommend myself." Huadai no shaking fan, and then put his wide sleeve up, quickly joined the hot pot team.


    The comment area exploded.


    "Sure enough, the appearance of one of them is amazing. Look at the beautiful man in ancient costume in front of him. He''s too handsome. He''s just coming out twice."


    "Yes, I can see the evil spirit in the demon!"


    Su Jiawen has nothing to say.


    If you choose not to talk, you will eat hot pot.


    After su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling go home, Sheng Nanling hasn''t had time to make out with his wife.


    It''s hard to be public.


    It doesn''t feel the same.


    As a result, the little wife put on her shoes and ran to the side of the meal. She tossed a few times from the inside and took out the book and pen.


    "What are you doing?" Sheng Nanling asked.


    At the same time, he went to the sofa and sat down.


    Su Ruoxi, with a book in one hand and a pen in the other, squatted directly in front of Sheng Nanling and asked, "do you know what your brother likes to eat?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    "What are you asking him about?"


    When is Sheng Wuxun so important to Su Ruoxi?


    "Isn''t Sheng Wuxun angry with me? I''m going to make an apology to him. Naturally, I have to take some practical actions! "


    Sheng Nanling still frowned: "you don''t have to be like this. If he is angry for a while, he will forget it."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi didn''t know how. Suddenly, he couldn''t control his temper. He quickly said, "Sheng Nanling, what do you mean by that?"


    Sheng Nanling said, "I''m telling the truth."


    "I say you are too cruel as a brother! Sheng Nanling, I tell you, Sheng Wuxun is your brother. You don''t comfort your brother when he is wronged, and you have to deal with him coldly and violently. Are there any brothers like you? You are so annoying


    Su Ruoxi was very angry in his heart. He couldn''t control himself at all, and his words hurt people.


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling was also angry: "that''s what I did to him. From small to large, he likes it and has to accept it."


    "Are you too selfish?" Su Ruoxi stood up from the ground and stood in front of Sheng Nanling with his waist crossed. He pointed at Sheng Nanling fiercely: "why does Sheng Wuxun have to accept what you give him? If he doesn''t like your attitude, what if he doesn''t like what you say? Do you want Sheng Wuxun to be in my heart? Why? "


    With a calm face, Sheng Nanling stood up from the sofa.


    Tall and handsome, looking down at Su Ruoxi, Su Ruoxi seems particularly Petite!


    "Yes, he has to bear the fog." Sheng Nanling tried to make his tone sound less severe: "now is not the time to discuss him."


    "Sheng Nanling! I don''t care about you! " Su Ruoxi shouts at Sheng Nanling fiercely, turns around and runs to the stairs. He enters the bedroom and locks the door with his backhand.


    Sheng Nanling quietly stood in the same place, looking up at Su Ruoxi disappeared in the corner of the figure, at this time also some stunned.


    Just Are they fighting?


    Why did you fight?


    Sheng Nanling''s brain is blank now.


    But he was also angry. He felt that his wife shouldn''t say that about him.


    But an hour later, Su Ruoxi has no sign that you want to come out and make up with him.


    Sheng Nanling paced back and forth in the living room for a long time, and finally went to the bedroom and knocked on the door.

 Chapter 872

    There was no movement in the door.


    Sheng Nanling was very flustered.


    He took out his mobile phone and turned on the monitoring in the room. There was a small hill on the big bed. It should be Ruoxi who was lying on the bed and fell asleep.


    Sheng Nanling is relieved to see this.


    Let her sleep well.


    He stopped knocking and went to the study.


    This evening, he announced his wedding news. He has a lot of things to do, which can be regarded as keeping her at home.


    The night passed.


    On the contrary, more people know about it.


    After all, yesterday, no one was always in front of the TV.


    Just now, there are a large number of netizens who have just surfed the Internet. When they see the news, they are all puzzled. They go everywhere to ask what happened, so the discussion is more lively.


    Sheng Nanling unconsciously fell asleep on his desk. When he woke up, it was already dawn.


    Sheng Nanling was almost busy all night last night. In the morning, she couldn''t help sleeping for a while. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep.


    Sheng Nanling thinks of his wife who was in trouble last night. He''s a little heavy. He''s afraid that the night will pass. Ruoxi doesn''t forgive him.


    What he said last night was nothing but angry words.


    Came to the bedroom in front of him carefully knocked on the door, still no one answered Sheng Nanling.


    However, looking at this time point, Su Ruoxi should get up at ordinary times, but there is no movement today. Sheng Nanling has some doubts.


    Maybe it''s because last night''s mood fluctuated so much that I didn''t get up?


    After another knock, there was no movement.


    Sheng Nanling is a little worried.


    I can''t help but open the door and find that the space is empty and there is no su Ruoxi at all.


    I went to the bathroom, but I still didn''t have anything.


    Sheng Nanling was in place for several seconds.


    Wife! be missing!


    Did you run away from home after a fight?


    Sheng Nanling''s brain is blank. In a panic, he calls Su Jiawen.


    After the phone was connected, the other party said, "who are you? It''s a dream in the early morning


    "It''s me!"


    Sheng Nanling with a trace of anxious voice, especially low, can stimulate people''s eardrum.


    Su Jiawen''s drowsiness is all awake!


    Su Jiawen was a little afraid: "uncle, what''s the matter..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Sheng Nanling: "has your sister come to you?"


    "My sister?" Su Jiawen was very confused: "no Is she missing? "


    Su Jiawen''s reaction is very quick, and it is estimated that this is the case. Otherwise, how could his uncle call him and ask about his sister''s whereabouts?


    Sheng Nanling said nothing and hung up the phone.


    Su Jiawen, with a chicken''s nest on his head, was stunned on the bed!


    Sister''s gone?!


    Didn''t you go home with your uncle last night? How could this happen?


    Su Jiawen makes a phone call to Su Ruoxi.


    The phone is off!


    "Lying trough!"


    Su Jiawen was a little flustered.


    Immediately from the bed spring up, turned out of bed, suddenly stepped on an unknown creature.


    "Ah


    Su Jiawen was scared to death.


    "Flowers! Dai! No! Why are you at my house? " Su Jia was so gentle that she went crazy.


    Huadaiwu''s long hair is spread all over the floor, and her long sleeve clothes are casually put on the carpet. The evil face of the demon is sleeping deeply. There is a thrilling beauty, which looks quite artistic.


    "Su Ruoxi My whole outfit Come on, give it to me... "


    Huadaiwu said these words in a daze. At first sight, he was dreaming.


    Su Jiawen laughed and kicked him up.


    With huadaiwu''s cry for pain, Su Jiawen wants to make a dead man''s face enlarged in front of huadaiwu.


    "Here! I! Go away


    Hua Daiwu


    Look around.


    Hua Daiwu


    At this time, the first people''s Hospital of Dijing, President''s office.


    Su Ruoxi sat on the sofa with tears on his face.


    Bai Xichen went crazy: "Su Ruoxi, what are you playing with me? You cried and ran to me. You want Sheng Nanling to kill me. Su Jiawen won''t let me go. They all think I''m bullying you!"


    Bai xishen has known Su Ruoxi for so long.


    I''ve never seen her look so pathetic.


    Usually that time is not all high spirited look.


    Character is also very strong, the heart is also very bad, no one can bully her, but now, tears can not stop the flow.


    Bessie was as calm and anxious as an ant on a hot pot.I don''t know what to do?


    "Auntie, why don''t I call Sheng Nanling or Su Jiawen to come here and cry like this, my soul is gone."


    Bai Xichen thinks of what happened just now, like a ghost movie.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know anyone who wrapped himself up.


    Come to his office, show their identity after a grievance began to cry.


    Bai xishen felt that he had a shadow.


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyes and looked at Bai xishen with tears in his eyes: "no


    Bai xishen was startled again, "OK, now you are my aunt. If you say no, I won''t inform you! You cry. If you have anything, just tell me directly. But you should know that this is a hospital. I''m not good at emotional things. If there''s anything sad, I think you can find a psychologist for you. It''s absolutely reliable. I won''t tell you a secret. "


    Su Ruoxi extremely stubborn said: "no, I''ll find you!"


    "Well, well, you come to me, you come to me, if I can help you, I will help you, just say it!" Bai Xichen''s heart clapped. It turned out that it was really a matter of emotion!


    Isn''t the relationship between Su Ruoxi and Sheng Ye very stable? Isn''t that fairy love? There are times of conflict?


    When Su Ruoxi mentioned this, he collapsed: "Bai xishen, I think I''m going to be stupid."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "It''s either stupid or I can''t control myself any more. " Su Ruoxi sobbed and said, "I have no way to control my emotions. Suddenly, a point will explode. I don''t have time to think about it. I don''t have time to think about why? A lot of hurtful words are blurted out. They are extremely irritable. If they feel a little worse than themselves, they will feel very unhappy and want to get angry. "


    Su Ruoxi''s face was buried in his own hands.


    Tears flow down the fingers.


    The shoulders were shaking violently.


    Bai Xichen felt very pitiful when he saw it. He sat next to Su Ruoxi and patted Su Ruoxi on the shoulder with his hand.


    "Will you stop crying?" As an old man, Bai Xichen naturally can''t bear to see the miserable book that women cry.


    "But I just want to cry now." Su Ruoxi looked up and said: "I was not like this before. I was never under the control of emotion before. Just last night, Sheng Nanling said nothing, but I couldn''t control myself. I was so angry that I hurt Sheng Nanling and had a big fight with him. Now he ignored me. What should I do £¿¡±


    Su Ruoxi was afraid when he thought of this: "I used to be very patient. Do you think I have any mental illness? How could it be like this? I''m really scared, so I have to come to you. You''re a doctor. I believe you. "


    After listening to this, Bai Xichen had fully understood what it was all about.


    Su Ruoxi became a mother for the first time.


    No experience at all.


    And his own mother also died, no one taught Su Ruoxi these things, Su Ruoxi, a young girl just graduated, of course, do not understand anything.


    All of a sudden, Bai xishen is especially in love with Su Ruoxi.


    Because of fear, so helpless to help him, but also for their quarrel with Sheng Nanling things and blame, Bai Xichen now a little angry with Sheng Nanling.


    Why don''t you coax Su Ruoxi?


    Bai Xichen held his breath, took out a piece of paper and gave it to Su Ruoxi to wipe her tears. He patiently said to Su Ruoxi, "Su Ruoxi, you must not be afraid. It''s very normal for you to become irritable. After pregnancy, human hormones will change, so there will be emotional instability or anxiety problems. It''s very normal in the early stage."


    Su Ruoxi asked uncertainly: "is what you said true? You won''t lie to me to comfort me. "


    Bai Xichen said, "I''m a doctor. You ask me, how can I cheat you?"

 Chapter 873

    "According to you, but how can I not know?" When Su Ruoxi heard Bai xishen''s explanation, he was relieved.


    Bai Xichen sighed slightly: "how can you know when you are a mother for the first time? It''s all because you have no experience."


    "Is it?" Su Ruoxi was extremely puzzled: "but I found that now is no different from usual!"


    "Are you sure it''s no different?" Bai Xichen said that he did not agree.


    "I''m not tired at work when I eat and sleep. I even play boxing and practice calligraphy as before. There''s no difference at all." In retrospect, Su Ruoxi did.


    "So you''re out of control, saying there''s no change?"


    Su Ruoxi


    "So now I understand, not afraid?"


    Su Ruoxi shook his head and nodded again.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "people are afraid of the unknown. In addition, I''m worried about other changes. I don''t know myself. I''m afraid of making a joke."


    "Who''s going to laugh at you? Being a mother is so great." Bai Xichen felt that he had become a qualified psychologist.


    Su Ruoxi is not crying now.


    "It''s normal that you can''t control your emotions and even break down from time to time, just like you just cried in front of me," Bai said


    "Yell, do I?" Su Ruoxi was almost laughed by Bai xishen.


    "Su Ruoxi, I''ll tell you a more terrible thing. Your appetite will continue to increase. Be prepared." Bai Xichen deliberately said the matter was particularly terrible, and adjusted the atmosphere by the way.


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi wants to beat people up.


    "What have I done wrong to suffer these sins?" Su Ruoxi pretended to roar.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s all necessary."


    Bai Xichen saw her mood stabilized, and asked some important things: "you said you had a fight with Sheng Nanling, what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi thought of this, like a small ball without air.


    "I don''t know. I don''t dare to contact him now. My mobile phone is turned off. I just don''t want to contact anyone." Su Ruoxi said in a low voice: "there is, I secretly ran out, no one knows my news."


    Bai xishen


    He felt like he was going to die.


    If it is traced by Sheng Nanling, what should it do?


    It''s a big deal that people get lost.


    Bai xishen can''t sit still any more. He looks as if it''s important to protect his life and persuade him with good words: "what you do is to push me into the fire pit and let your husband find out a little bit. What can I do?"


    Su Ruoxi is also helpless: "you are obviously helping me. If Sheng Nanling is so cruel, he has to settle accounts with you after he finds me, I will bear it with him!"


    After su Ruoxi finished, he was stunned for a moment. He quickly raised his head and looked at Bai xishen again: "what I said is also the change of my character?"


    Bai Xichen said: "Miss, this is your original character."


    "Oh, really? I think I''m very gentle. " Su Ruoxi didn''t think so.


    Bai xishen


    "Then I have to tell Sheng Nanling that you are here, but I will tell him not to come." Bai Xichen quickly added: "Sheng Nanling won''t listen to what I said, so I said it was your request."


    Su Ruoxi Is that ok? "


    "You''re fighting anyway, aren''t you?"


    Su Ruoxi


    It seems that she has no way to refute this truth.


    Bai Xichen just finished, Sheng Nanling called.


    "No, I can''t help it."


    Su Ruoxi That''s what I just said. "


    Bai xishen gets on the phone and hears Sheng Nanling''s deep voice: "what does Ruoxi come to you for?"


    Obviously, Sheng Nanling has found the address.


    I''m also worried about the question. I''m afraid that Su Ruoxi''s physical condition will happen.


    "Shushuxin."


    Sheng Nanling


    It must be because of the quarrel last night.


    "How are you now?"


    Bai xishen raised his eyes and looked at Su Ruoxi. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or intentional: "very good."


    Sheng Nanling


    Bai Xichen still wants to be angry at Nanling at this time.


    "Sheng Ye, you''d better not come here now."


    "Why?" Sheng Nanling''s voice is a little cold.


    His wife is here. If he doesn''t come, who else will come?


    Bai Xichen''s heart is suddenly very happy. It''s like pulling the tiger''s skin for the first time. It''s very exciting.


    "Su Ruoxi, she told me in person that she didn''t want to see you." Bai Xichen became more and more dejected: "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng. In fact, I''m also very curious. Why didn''t Su Ruoxi see you?"There was a silence on the receiver.


    Bai Xichen''s heart is quiet.


    Sheng Nanling used to suppress them. This time, it''s not too cool.


    Before two seconds, Sheng Nanling''s low voice said, "OK, I''ll give you a task. I''ll persuade Ruoxi."


    The smile on Bai Xichen''s face suddenly stopped. What is this called reversal.


    "Sheng Nanling, how can I persuade Su Ruoxi to come to see you?"


    "You do something."


    Bai xishen: "Hello, I..."


    "Dudududu..."


    Sheng Nanling hung up and looked very pale.


    He Lin, who was woken up by a phone call from Sheng Nanling in the morning, stayed by his side in fear.


    Seeing his face, I felt that things were bigger.


    My wife ran away from home early in the morning. Fortunately, charlotten found out.


    I went to the hospital of Bai xishen.


    As long as people are there, why doesn''t Sheng rush directly?


    It''s not unnecessary to make a phone call to Bai xishen.


    "What happened, sir?"


    Sheng Nanling took back his eyes and looked at He Lin, which made he Lin''s heart tremble and asked carefully, "what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nanling''s face was stiff, as if he had encountered a particularly difficult matter, and said: "I had a fight with Ruoxi. She ignored me


    He Lin Is it serious? "


    "Not to see me."


    He Lin is really confused.


    My wife and I have been together for such a long time. After a quarrel, we can solve it in private. It''s not that kind of posture of ignoring each other. We all sit down and have a talk peacefully, and then make up as before.


    How could it be like this?


    Quarrel, ignore people.


    Sheng Nanling frowned fiercely. He didn''t feel so embarrassed in the face of a strong enemy. He asked, "what can you do?"


    He Lin


    He''s a single dog, and he doesn''t even fall in love. What can he do?


    Isn''t that embarrassing him?


    It''s better to give him hard work!


    "You said Sheng Nanling also asked shamelessly again.


    He Lin was cornered, casually thought of a way, and then carefully said: "do you want to find someone to help?"


    Sheng Nanling: "who?"


    "Lu forgets her face?"


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling''s face smelled, "he would only gloat and even make up for it."


    He Linxin said that you are worthy of growing up together and know him well.


    "No less than two?"


    Sheng Nanling Can he talk? "


    He''s just going to make cold air.


    He Linxin said that he is worthy of being a brother. You still know your brother!


    Sheng Nanling ordered, "I''m talking."


    He Lin suddenly wants to cry.


    What else can he say?


    Who else is more suitable to be a lobbyist? Su Jiawen? Refers to not necessarily accompany sister to make trouble, accompany sister to play, business forget completely.


    He Lin thought so long later, especially uncertain way: "or, Lu forget Yan and two little together?"


    Sheng Nanling


    In half an hour.


    Su Ruoxi is having a tea party in Bai xishen''s office. It''s just at this time that the unexpected guests arrive.


    Bai xishen raised his head: "Lu forgets his face? Two less? What are you doing here? "


    "I''m here to eat." Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Ruoxi: "Yo, so can eat?"


    Lu forgot Yan swaggered over and sat down on the sofa with his buttocks up. He tilted his legs and leaned his back against the back of the sofa.


    Lu forgot Yan stretched out a hand, "Su Ruoxi, give me some."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    A slap directly on the hand, Lu forgot Yan fingers a bend, want to grasp Su Ruoxi''s hand, Su Ruoxi quick reaction, took away.


    Sheng Wuxun is not Lu forgetting Yan at all. "Did you quarrel with Sheng Nanling?"


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    "Did you tell Sheng Wu about Bai Xichen?" Su Ruoxi pointed at Sheng Wuxun fiercely with his hand and said to Bai Xichen in a loud voice: "I didn''t say it. I want to keep it secret. No one is allowed to say it!"

 Chapter 874

    Bai Xichen had only one idea. After that, the pregnant woman''s mood came up again and broke out again!


    He quickly admitted his mistake: "I didn''t, and I don''t know what happened. Su Ruoxi, you have to believe me."


    "I told you something. Lu and ER Shao came here. Did you say it or who said it? You''re lying to me! What you said to me before, are you also lying to me? You are a liar


    "Don''t be so extreme. Think about what I told you. Control yourself, control yourself, just like I taught you to regulate your breathing. Don''t think about anything at first."


    "You, you..."


    Lu forgets Yan to stop with the hand, Su Ruoxi points to Bai xishen''s hand: "woman, don''t wrong people."


    "And who called you?"


    "Besides your husband, who else can move me and ER Shao?"


    Su Ruoxi


    "What did he ask you to do?"


    Lu forgets a smile: "Sheng Nanling says that if you run away, don''t come back. Eat and drink here. He''s fed up with married life."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    "What! Is that right? "


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was particularly ugly: "Su Ruoxi, Sheng Nanling asked you to go back early."


    Su Ruoxi: "ah?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "Er Shao, I remember you don''t talk much. When you just came here, you didn''t want to. Now you come to dismantle my platform?"


    "You lie." Sheng Wuxun was extremely impatient. He put his pocket in one hand and threw his face in the other: "go back now, don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Lu forgets Yan to also take after listening.


    Is Sheng Wuxun here for revenge? Or to kill people, let people listen, who is not angry.


    Lu forgets Yan to have this kind of feeling, let alone cannot be stimulated pregnant woman.


    "Do you know why I quarreled with Sheng Nanling? It''s all because of you


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was very ugly. It seemed that he was telling a lie in front of me?


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he said, "I''ll ask your elder brother what do you like to eat when I get home? I''m going to cook a meal to make you laugh. As a result, your elder brother quit. I had a big fight with him because of this. So, it''s not because of you or who? What''s your attitude now? I''m your sister-in-law. If you don''t like to see me, don''t come. In case everyone looks at each other and gets upset! "


    Sheng Wuxun


    Can you stand being yelled at? Even if it''s for me, don''t be aggressive.


    Sheng Er Shao was not aggrieved, so he said, "I''m an adult, do you want to coax me?"


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi immediately stood up from the sofa, with his hands akimbo and his chest undulating up and down: "so you mean to blame me for being amorous?"


    Sheng Wuxun frowned.


    As soon as he finished, he regretted it. He actually knew that Su Ruoxi was concerned about him, and he meant well.


    But I just can''t control my mouth.


    Not to mention Su Ruoxi''s excitement.


    Sheng Wuxun is a very proud man. He can''t express what he thinks.


    With a straight face, he said, "yes."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Bai xishen, when did you put these people in the first people''s hospital?"


    Bai xishen


    He was very aggrieved.


    Even the second people''s hospital can''t stop these two.


    Bai Xichen only asked Er Shao to give her some face: "Er Shao, your sister-in-law is pregnant now. Don''t be angry with her in the first few months. It''s not good for her to have a baby."


    Sheng Wu Xun frowned fiercely, disapproved, and looked at Bai xishen angrily: "do you think I''m angry with her?"


    Bai xishen


    Well, now we don''t deal with either side.


    "Lu forget Yan, Sheng asked you to come. It''s time to play your part."


    Lu forgets Yan to white West sink to smile for a while, turn head to almost quarrel of two humanitarians: "since you all despise each other, otherwise fight?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su Ruoxi: "I don''t want a charming young master to say that I am a pregnant woman bullying people."


    After hearing this, Sheng Wuxun called a stink on his face: "I don''t know the same thing about women."


    "That''s good. Sit down and stop talking." Lu forgot what Yan said with a smile.


    Sheng Wuxun''s patience was extremely poor: "you hurry up and persuade Su Ruoxi to go back. I have to go."


    Su Ruoxi: "Sheng Wuxun, you can go if you want. Now there is no one here to stop you."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Nanling just said some cruel words. If he left like this, Sheng Nanling would not let him go!


    Sheng Wuxun''s face stinks.If you don''t say a word and don''t move, you can really make cold air.


    Lu forgets Yan''s own role to play, began to make a bad start: "I think Sheng Nanling is not a man, quarreled with you, do not come to coax you personally, but also let us come, otherwise, you should be liberated, go out and have a good time. Don''t put all your heart on an ice cube. It''s not worth it. Look at me. I''m better than Sheng Nanling. "


    Su Ruoxi


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I''m really sharing your worries. If you want to go out to play, I''ll take you away. I''ll pay for you by private plane. If you want to go to the North Island, my private plane will take you by. I''ll cover all the expenses. I''ll treat you well."


    Bai xishen can''t let Lu forget her face.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, don''t make trouble here. Now their wedding news is only open. It''s spreading on the Internet. You abducted the bride with a helicopter. If you were caught by netizens, you can''t tell how to scold her! Don''t be a villain here


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "Sheng Nanling he is not a man, lets everybody scold him how?"


    Su Ruoxi: "Lu forgets his face. Why is he not a man?"


    Lu forgot Yan to smile again at this time: "how to protect the calf again?"


    "You can say if you take me out to play, but don''t slander the people around me."


    Lu forgets Yan to think Su Ruoxi also is not incurable: "still can carry clear, difficult for you."


    Su Ruoxi


    At this time, the door of the dean''s office suddenly burst open.


    "Dangdang, sister, your brother, I''m here. Surprise, no surprise Ah, second uncle


    Su Jiawen thinks that his sister is lost. He is very anxious. He directly contacts his good friend Shen Chi to inquire about his whereabouts. Unexpectedly, he is in the hospital.


    Immediately relieved, but also come to see the truth.


    Didn''t expect that the second uncle of the orphan was also here?


    Su Ruoxi said immediately: "brother, don''t pay attention to those charming young ladies now. I can''t stand them!"


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen immediately asked the other two parties for help with her eyes. "


    " Bai xishen, explain. "


    "Fox, explain the part of the play!"


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "the younger sister quarreled with your big uncle, your big uncle asked your second uncle to come to persuade, then your younger sister quarreled with your second uncle, so we came to a conclusion that your younger sister and the people of Sheng family are at odds. I suggest that we should separate as early as possible."


    "Good, good!" Suddenly a few good words came in from outside the door.


    It''s Hua Daiwu.


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgot his face


    Bai xishen


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su Jiawen


    The door was pushed open, and huadaiwu, who was in a mess, appeared at the door. He ran out of breath. There was also yesterday''s romantic charm: "Su Jiawen, I promise you all your requirements. I''ll be the image spokesman for your hot pot shop for free and allow you to open the hot pot shop in the dark city!"


    As soon as these words fell, the atmosphere at the scene was extremely strange.


    There was silence for several seconds.


    Su Ruoxi really couldn''t help: "Su Jiawen, which one are you playing?"


    Su Jiawen


    "Your brother may have sold your whole suit," Lu said


    Su Ruoxi looked at Su Jiawen with the eyes that might have skinned her alive.


    Su Jiawen''s back bristled: "absolutely impossible! Hua Daiwu wants to follow me. I don''t agree, but I can''t get rid of this dogskin plaster, so I put forward some unreasonable demands. I didn''t expect that he just agreed to me, and I was also very confused. "


    Seeing that these people didn''t believe it, Su Jiawen was anxious and stressed: "last night, huadaiwu followed me home, and we were still sleeping in the same room."


    After su Jiawen finished, he couldn''t believe it.


    What he said is true, but why does it always feel bad?


    The rest of the people are also in collective silence.


    Hua Daiwu even affirmed: "what Su Jiawen said is right!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Wuxun


    Bai xishen

 Chapter 875

    Everyone was silent for a few seconds. Su Jiawen thought that everyone had misunderstood him. He immediately stressed: "don''t think about it. I said it was huadai who didn''t follow me. In addition, I drank a little wine last night. I didn''t guard against it, so huadai didn''t come into my house."


    Su Ruoxi was the first to say, "when did you two get together?"


    "What''s the matter, sister? You can listen to me. I''ve explained it very clearly. Last night we were drunk and thought we were good friends, so we went home together. "


    Su Ruoxi pretended to be ignorant, raised his chin and nodded: "Oh, you also drank wine. I know all about drunkenness... "


    "I''ll go How can you think about that? Huadai and I are looking forward to seeing each other! " Su Jiawen wanted to prove his innocence. He hated the evil man more and more in his heart. It was so hateful that his younger sister misunderstood his wise and powerful brother!


    Look at this man with long hair, he can''t speak!


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi laughed to death: "people have agreed to your request."


    Huadaiwu nodded fiercely: "that is, how can we open the hot pot shop to the city of night? For you, I make an exception for the first time. "


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Lu forgets Yan to applaud directly: "this sentiment is touching, mutual perfection."


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen felt angry and said, "fox, it''s none of your business here! You shut up to me. "


    "Seeing is believing."


    Su Jiawen gritted his teeth: "what you see is not the truth." He decided not to tangle with these people, but directly asked Su Ruoxi: "sister, you quarreled with my uncle, but how did you come to the hospital? Are you sick? It''s still uncomfortable! "


    After su Jiawen asked, he asked himself, "when you''re sick, you won''t jump like this. What''s wrong with that girl hitting you?"


    Lu forgets Yan''s lucky and joyful voice: "if the reason is just now, Su Ruoxi has quarreled with your uncle."


    "You can ask the doctor if you have a fight?" Su Jiawen is unbelievable!


    Then Su Jiawen was very angry, "Fox Lu, don''t play dumb for me, OK? Be careful I hit you! Oh, no, I''ll let huadaiwu beat you. He''ll listen to me now! "


    Lu forgets that Yan completely ignores Su Jiawen''s threat. On the contrary, she becomes curious at this time. After all, it''s not appropriate to help either side as Su Jiawen, and she won''t directly meet Hua Daiwu as before. Sheng Nanling is not Hua Daiwu, but also su Jiawen''s important person.


    Therefore, Lu forgets Yan to ask curiously: "which side will you stand?"


    "What?"


    "Your sister, and your uncle."


    "My sister, of course. Don''t even think about it, OK?" Su Jiawen has no doubt.


    "You really love your sister!"


    Lu forgot Yan already thought of a kind of possibility, if Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling collapse, Su Jiawen will definitely turn against Sheng Nanling.


    Su Jiawen looked at Lu forgetting Yan with disdain: "do you still need to confirm this kind of thing? Isn''t that the truth? Don''t talk nonsense here, sister. I''ll support you whatever you do now. If you want to go out and play, I''ll take you out now. I''ve found a lot of places where you can forget all your troubles. Do you want to go? "


    Lu forgets Yan to poke Su Jiawen''s small measurement directly: "I think you want to play!"


    "Lu forget Yan, don''t think so narrowly, I just want to accompany my sister!"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly, "speak the heart to feel guilty."


    Su Jiawen


    Hua Daiwu chimed in at this time: "you can go to the city of night. I''m the host. I can do whatever I want!"


    Su Jiawen was immediately excited: "yes, huadaiwu is the boss of the night city. With him, he is open to play!"


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t speak for a long time. Now he finally spoke. "Sheng Nanling knows, you won''t feel better."


    The city of the dark night is a secret existence, with a high risk factor. It''s not just a place to go.


    What''s more, Su Ruoxi is pregnant now.


    To find out that Su Jiawen brings Su Ruoxi to such a dangerous place, Sheng Nanling will definitely beat Su Jiawen to death.


    Lu forgets Yan lazily to say: "you don''t discuss, ask Su Ruoxi, listen to her idea."


    Bai Xichen asked, "Lu forgets his face. When did you become so understanding? I find that you are very good at talking recently, which makes people particularly uncomfortable. "


    Lu forgetting Yan often mixed up with Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen during this period of time, and Bai xishen occasionally saw one side. Therefore, Su Ruoxi could not see the subtle changes, but Bai xishen could see them.


    Lu forgetting Yan used to be called a work!


    What you do, you don''t do good!


    Now you listen, considerate and considerate. Is this Lu forgetting Yan?


    Lu forgets Yan to slant a smile, "sorry, my kindness frightens you, recently vegetarian, intend to be a good person."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Lu forgets Yan to be able to say this is not a good person."Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Ruoxi to smile: "still you understand me."


    Su Ruoxi


    Although Hua Daiwu plans to follow Su Jiawen, he just wants to achieve his ultimate goal.


    Get Su Ruoxi''s limited edition.


    It''s a good opportunity to have a good relationship step by step.


    "Xi Xi, what''s your plan? If you don''t want to see Sheng Nanling, you won''t see him." Huadaiwu suddenly opens his mouth, and Bai Xichen is shocked again. "I''ll go. Is huadaiwu still you?"


    Hua Daiwu said, "why not me? I''m a fake flower city owner. See who else can look as handsome as me? "


    Bai xishen: "Sheng Nanling is more handsome than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Daiwu rolled a big white eye: "I hate this fact."


    Su Ruoxi now takes the initiative to talk to Hua Dai: "you call me Xi Xi. I don''t seem to know you very well. Pay attention when you call me."


    Lu forgets that Yan is smiling in his heart.


    Su Ruoxi is stupid sometimes, but he is really smart.


    Last night, Su Ruoxi made a mistake and apologized to people everywhere, especially Hua Daiwu. As a proud man, he naturally could not bear to see Su Ruoxi harm Sheng Nanling''s interests.


    As a result of the brief meeting last night, Su Ruoxi can see huadaiwu''s character.


    Immediately from the character to huadaiwuhe under a set, to now, the flower city master has become Su Jiawen''s follower, especially take the initiative to please Su Ruoxi.


    It''s simple, but it''s just right.


    Hua Daiwu is really trying to please Su Ruoxi. "I''m not familiar now, but I''ll be familiar as soon as I come and go. What''s more, your brother and I are brothers. If we know each other, we''ll become friends, right?"


    Really super dogleg.


    Bai xishen is a little suspicious of life.


    At the same time, he especially admired Su Ruoxi. He knew that Hua Dai had no personality.


    Absolutely impossible when licking dogs exist.


    Now Bai Xichen''s eyes all appear such a strange scene. Hua Daiwu has become Su Ruoxi''s licking dog. What''s su Ruoxi''s charm?


    How can you be so powerful?


    "I''m not going to make friends recently," Su said


    Hua Daiwu


    Su Ruoxi: "I have enough friends."


    Huadaiwu will not give up like this: "I''m not bad for one."


    "It''s not bad for you, so let''s not be friends." Su Ruoxi smile, looks very cute, but invulnerable!


    Hua Daiwu ran into Su Ruoxi''s nose. He didn''t seem to be able to find any way to deal with this kind of person.


    What to do? Where is the treasure edition of clothing?


    Why don''t I just go to Su Ruoxi''s house and steal?


    Hua Daiwu is already thinking about this possibility.


    After all, it''s not a way to keep hitting the wall.


    The ultimate goal is to get clothes, no matter what means he gets them!


    Su Jiawen said: "Hua Daiwu, my sister is in a bad mood now. Stay away from her."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Huadai is going to waste his time here. He''s going to steal it!


    Blind thief!


    The flower Dai has no go of special simply, white West sink this feel he is normal much.


    It''s like huadaiwu''s style to come and go.


    Su Jiawen will not retain people, only his sister in the eyes of a person. "Where do you want to go now?"


    "I just want to stay here."


    "Well, I''ll stay here with you." Su Jiawen thought about it and felt a little bored, and proposed a good way to play: "do you want to play mahjong?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes brightened: "good!"

 Chapter 876

    There are five people here. Sheng Wuxun, as the young master of Jingui, can''t play this game. Bai xishen joins in.


    Soon got a table of mahjong, four people began to play.


    Midway through, Bai Xichen received a message from the nurse that he wanted to confirm an emergency, so he reluctantly put down mahjong and had to go to work. Naturally, Sheng Wuxun was on the mahjong stage.


    For a novice who doesn''t know how to play mahjong, that''s great, because he came to pay the tuition at the beginning.


    Several people simply introduced the rules of mahjong to Sheng Wuxun, and a table of mahjong began again.


    At the beginning, Sheng Wuxun lost every one of his cards, which was very miserable. But they had money and were not afraid of it. However, in the process, you will find that every card of Sheng Wuxun is making constant progress.


    Until he touched himself.


    "Progress is rapid." Lu forgets Yan to pay.


    Sheng Wuxun: "continue."


    Su Ruoxi: "Er Shao, I feel that you have completely learned."


    "Playing cards." Sheng Wuxun didn''t want to talk nonsense at all. He just wanted to continue playing cards.


    And what makes people gape is that I don''t know if it''s luck or whether I can really calculate. There are more and more Shengwu winning cards.


    Nearly 60% of the tuition fees paid before have been recovered.


    After a while.


    It won back 90%.


    Once again, Hu is the best.


    From losing money to winning money.


    Su Ruoxi said: "I suddenly miss the time when Dean Bai was here."


    Su Jiawen expressed his sympathy.


    "Me too!"


    There was no expression on Sheng Wuxun''s face: "go on."


    Lu forgot Yan extremely curious to ask: "you are very interested in Mahjong?"


    Sheng Wu looks at Lu forgetting: "it''s still worth playing at present."


    Lu forgets Yan: "just now you quite repel."


    Su Ruoxi: "really fragrant."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Lu forgets Yan to ask Su brothers and sisters: "Sheng Wuxun is estimated to be a chess expert. If he continues to play, he should lose even more miserably."


    Sheng Wuxun''s face smelled a little.


    "I just lost, and I''m going on. Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen, go on."


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi look at each other.


    After that, Sheng Wuxun, who had never been in touch with mahjong, seemed to have a lot of interest after playing a few games.


    It seems to be very talented.


    But playing mahjong is what they mentioned, and Sheng Wuxun is what they call up to gather a table. Now they are running, which is really not kind.


    So we have to stick to it.


    The consequence of continuing to play cards is to lose wildly. Although it has been burnt many times, it is far less than Sheng Wuxun.


    "Second uncle, are you too good?" Su Jiawen knelt down directly, which was not like a novice, but a very powerful veteran with a lot of experience, which made people live.


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t want to say a word of nonsense, and even urged him to continue.


    On the way of playing cards, the speed of playing cards is fast.


    He is a veteran of the chess and card field.


    Lu forget Yan leisurely remind: "don''t be so ruthless, always give them the courage to live."


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen did not retort, but nodded one after another.


    This lost almost doubted life!


    Sheng Wuxun: "good card, no way."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he was stimulated and killed red eyes: "go on!"


    So does Su Jiawen.


    "Come again!"


    Lu forgets Yan Yu Guang to glance at Su Ruoxi slightly, but is not willing to admit defeat.


    Later, Lu forgot that Yan lost miserably.


    Previously, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen lost all the time. Lu forgets that Yan Dao can still play a good card in Shengwu, and Ming protects himself. Now they lose a lot, but Su Ruoxi wins more times.


    Among them, many times Su Ruoxi pasted Lu forgetting Yan''s card. Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "fox, I''m sorry again. Your card is exactly what I want. Tut, you lost miserably this time."


    Lu forgets Yan not to think of smile.


    "I don''t need the money."


    Su Ruoxi: "happy!"


    As for Bai Xichen, the so-called emergency patients mentioned by the nurses are not real patients, but he Lin.


    Bai xishen immediately reflected who he was going to see?


    Sheng Nanling came to the hospital!


    He''s still sneaking in. Even if he''s sneaking in, he''ll get rid of him. He''s very lucky just now. He''s always winning money.


    Thinking of Su Ruoxi''s pitiful appearance when he came to the hospital, Bai Xichen decided not to give Sheng Nanling a good face.


    A minute later, when he saw Sheng Nanling, Bai xishen said hello.


    Sheng Nanling said, "from beginning to end, tell me."Bai Xichen also tells Sheng Nanling what happened one by one.


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling frowned fiercely.


    "She cried."


    Bai Xichen nodded: "yes, it''s sad to cry."


    In fact, Bai Xichen keeps a little selfishness. He doesn''t say Su Ruoxi''s words of remorse. He just wants to cause the guilt in Sheng Nanling''s heart.


    Sheng Nanling sure enough, a hear his wife cry very miserable, the whole person can''t sit.


    "How are you now?" Sheng Nanling got up from the stool in a hurry.


    "She''s very happy now," Bessie said


    "What are you doing?" Sheng Nanling is a little sad. He breaks Su Ruoxi''s heart and even wrongs him to ask Bai xishen for help.


    Sheng Nanling has never felt so guilty, and he loves his wife.


    He didn''t care enough about Ruoxi.


    Obviously she was pregnant, and there would be changes from before, but he didn''t consider these at all. He didn''t consider them thoroughly.


    Last night, he didn''t even go to appease her. Instead, he was direct and hard. At that time, she couldn''t tell how sad she was.


    Sheng Nanling has only remorse in her heart.


    Bai Xichen truthfully replied: "before I left, I, Su Jiawen, and Lu Jiyan accompanied her to play mahjong. I was called out by you, and it is estimated that the second youth will replace me"


    Sheng Nanling was a little surprised: "play mahjong?"


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s sad to divert my attention."


    Bai xishen continues to remind Sheng Nanling that she should care about your wife and see how much she has been wronged. She doesn''t want to pay attention to you when she plays with others.


    Sheng Nanling can''t stand the stimulation.


    After listening to these words, I feel very sad.


    "Will she see me now?"


    Bai Xichen said, "I don''t want to see you very much."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are particularly dark: "OK, I know."


    Bai Xichen asked, "Master Sheng, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll wait for her to calm down," Sheng said


    "No, you just wait?" As a dog who has never talked about being single, Bai Xi Shen has to make complaints about love and intelligence in Nanling.


    Can you coax a girl back by doing nothing?


    How can su Ruoxi calm down when he doesn''t do anything?


    If you don''t do anything, people will behave themselves and come back to you?


    Stop dreaming!


    Sheng Nanling, now that you have children, are you still such an idiot in love?


    Bai xishen took it sincerely.


    Sheng Nanling for Bai xishen surprise, frown, "if Xi don''t want to see me, if I do anything, will let him more unhappy, so I can only wait."


    Bai Xichen said with a smile: "it''s not like this. Even if you wait, you have to work hard. It''s not that you don''t do anything."


    At this moment, it''s a wake-up call for Sheng Nanling.


    "What should I do?"


    Bai xishen: "you come to ask me?"


    "You reminded me."


    How does Bai Xichen feel that he is a little burned?


    Looking at He Lin, he was gloating.


    "Sheng Ye, can you ask he Lin?"


    He Lin scolds Bai xishen: "I''ve already made a move. Er Shao and Lu forgetting Yan come to be lobbyists. That''s what I want to do."


    Bai xishen


    Absolutely.


    Does Sheng Nanling have no brain?


    Don''t you know how to be careful between lovers?


    Do you have any experience dealing with emotional position?


    The answer is yes.


    Bai Xichen has no hope.


    Reluctantly moved his previous love drama material, thought of some very popular: "flowers. rose. Chocolates. By the way, and show love. Girls like the feeling of being loved, and showing love is one of the best ways


    Sheng Nanling thought for a moment and took out his cell phone.


    Bai Xichen asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Bai xishen is very afraid of Sheng Nanling''s coming.


    After all, the first second is still asking for help, Bai xishen dare not bet, the second after Sheng Nanling is a love veteran.


    But Sheng Nanling''s next words surprised Bai xishen.


    Sheng Nanling said: "let all major media report a piece of news."


    "What?"


    "Actress Su Ruoxi married Sheng family!"

 Chapter 877

    Bai xishen was extremely surprised after hearing this.


    I''ll go. There''s another way.


    Just now, he was worried that Sheng Nanling would not do anything, and now he announced it to the whole society.


    Su Ruoxi married Sheng Nanling.


    It''s a bit of a pet.


    As a man, Bai Xichen felt Su Dian.


    Sheng Nanling asked Bai Xichen, "is this in line with your pet?"


    Bai xishen nodded: "count!"


    Sheng Nanling: "good."


    "It''s all right now. I''ve been to the office. I''m afraid they''ll doubt it," Bai said


    As a result, he was stopped by Sheng Nanling.


    "Is there anything else you need to do?"


    Bai xishen: "this move is very powerful. You don''t have to do anything more."


    After all, the girls should be relieved.


    At that time, two people and good, private bottom bottom of the opposite settlement, then nothing.


    Sheng Nanling said, "what do you mean by flowers and chocolates?"


    It is estimated that Sheng Nanling will be so careful and uncertain about the love affair.


    Do other things, that''s a decision.


    Bai Xichen feels it''s rare to see Sheng Nanling so hesitant and tangled. He is very happy.


    After all, to be a teacher for Sheng Nanling still has a sense of achievement.


    Bai Xichen said: "yes, but you should know that this is what you prepared. Don''t be anonymous, or you will give your kindness to others."


    Sheng Nanling: "good."


    He Lin naturally wants to prepare for these surprises, and goes out with Bai Xichen. When he comes to the door, He Lin stops and asks Bai Xichen, "why don''t I know you have so many tricks in your heart? You have never been in love, you are also a single dog


    He Lin thinks this person is different from others.


    Su Jiawen''s skill of picking up girls.


    Although Bai Xichen has no actual combat experience, he is also skillful, and he is still very good at it.


    Bai Xichen said: "it''s not easy. There are people in my heart who don''t like me. I have to study them before I catch up with them! Nature knows a little bit more than you. If you want to reach my height and identify a person you like, at least you can make progress. You won''t be as stupid as you are now. You just want to invite Lu Jiyan and Sheng Wu to be lobbyists. "


    Speaking of this, Bai xishen still thinks it''s incredible.


    "What do you think? Lu forgets Yan. It''s both pitiful and cheap. Er Shao, like his elder brother, doesn''t he have any feelings for persuading others? "


    He Lin: "two people together, not OK?"


    "Together, the result is playing mahjong. Why don''t you see Su Ruoxi coming back and throwing himself into Sheng Nanling''s arms? "


    He Lin has nothing to say.


    It''s true.


    So far, people have not been persuaded to come back.


    And Sheng Nanling himself ran over and asked for help. It''s really sad to see this situation.


    He Lin said, "then you are a cow."


    Bai xishen''s tail was almost up in the sky. "I must be very good. Unlike you single dogs, you don''t have girlfriends or people you like. You can''t relieve Sheng Ye''s worries at the critical moment. Let''s see our doctor and learn a little bit. "


    Bai xishen was a little overjoyed.


    "Cow, you are the best." He Lin flattered the president.


    At this point, the chief executive appeared at the door, and Bai xishen was stunned, and his tail was closed.


    "Sheng Ye, how did you come out? No, wait? "


    He didn''t answer, "I have a wife, but you don''t have one."


    That''s the last word.


    Bai Xichen stopped talking.


    He Lin also pulled back a layer, winking at the side.


    is awesome at the critical moment.


    Finish saying this sentence, Sheng Nanling began to explain: "I go in person, it seems to be sincere, and it is also my intention."


    "You have made great progress. You can think of all that," he said


    Sheng Nanling: "critical period."


    Bai xishen: "yes, it''s really a critical period, so you can refuel well. Let your wife be moved. She will forgive you. "


    "Natural hope."


    Bai xishen saw off the master and servant, and went back to his office to find the scene.


    Su Jiawen, who used to play mahjong with himself, was in high spirits. At the moment, all the gray hairs were shrugging, as if he had been greatly tortured.


    At first glance, I lost a lot of money.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t change much. He was still happy.


    I guess I didn''t lose much money.


    As for Lu forget Yan, no change, extremely lazy, right, after all, Lu forget Yan does not care about winning or losing, after all, he has a lot of money, playing mahjong is just to pass a little time.What surprised him most was Sheng Wuxun.


    The second young master of Jingui is just like an old hand of chess and cards. He is decisive when playing cards. Bai xishen picks his eyebrows and finds that the thief of Shengwu is good. He will be ready soon.


    Su Jiawen hit one by one.


    Sheng Wuxun pushed down.


    Su Jiawen howled fiercely on the table: "second uncle, did you do it on purpose? How can I just play my card? I lost miserably


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "do you have me to lose miserably, my money all was won by your younger sister."


    Bai Xichen entered the conversation at this time: "no, Lu forgetting Yan, when I left, weren''t you winning money? It''s all my money that wins. Why do you lose all the time now? "


    Lu forgets Yan lightly to say: "the luck behind is not very good."


    Bai xishen wants to see how his cards are.


    As a result, he was knocked down by Lu forgetting Yan, and then began to shuffle the cards. He didn''t let Bai xishen see it.


    "Why don''t you let me see it?"


    Lu forgets Yan: "why do you want to aim at me?"


    "I''m looking to see if you''re lying?"


    Lu said: "even if I have a lot of money, I don''t want to lose all the time."


    Su Ruoxi at this time to say a fair word for Lu forgetting Yan: "Bai xishen some people''s level is very good, you have to believe, don''t doubt, such as you, playing cards is not good."


    Bai xishen Su Ruoxi, how can you say that to me? I was comforting you


    "I''m seeking truth from facts, but I didn''t bury you. Don''t misunderstand me, OK?" After su Ruoxi finished, he asked, "is the patient rescued so quickly?"


    Bai Xi said, yes, I''ll go to see the patient who quarreled. Now he''s getting better. You''ll know later.


    "He''s not in any danger any more, and he''ll be alive soon," he said


    At this time, Lu forget Yan youyou came a sentence: "it is Sheng Nanling."


    Su Ruoxi is piling up the hand of the card and is stunned.


    "Sheng Nanling?"


    Bai xishen: "nothing."


    Lu forgot Yan as if to see through everything: "you go out to now, your clothes have not changed, where is to rescue it? You should be held by Sheng Nanling, right


    Bai xishen


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen felt very happy, because he didn''t have to lose money: "is my uncle here? If only he came, let him in


    Sheng Wuxun said, "finish before dinner."


    Su Jiawen howled directly: "second uncle, you won''t lose me. You don''t even have the bottom left."


    Sheng Wuxun: "I can let you win several times."


    Listen, is that what people say? It''s not insulting.


    Su Ruoxi heard Sheng Nanling''s name, naturally attracted attention: "Sheng Nanling, he really came to the hospital."


    Bai xishen: "I think it''s time to go again."


    Su Ruoxi What''s he doing when he''s gone? Everyone has come here. He can come to see me. I''m not a monster. "


    Su Ruoxi felt a little sad.


    But now there are so many people here, she doesn''t want to express it.


    There are still some worries in my heart.


    I''m afraid Sheng Nanling will ignore me.


    Is Sheng Nanling still angry? I shouldn''t have made a big noise with him last night.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly lost interest and continued to play mahjong.


    At this time, Lu forgot Yan suddenly said: "I''ll send you flowers."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Su Ruoxi''s face is full of words, why did you send me flowers suddenly?


    Bai Xichen also gave a strange cry: "Lu forgetting Yan, are you sick? Can the wheel get you? "


    Lu forgets the corner of the mouth to hook to smile: "if the pregnant woman has been very sad, has the influence to the child?"


    Bai xishen: "it''s reasonable to say that although it doesn''t, it has a little influence."


    "That''s right."


    Su Ruoxi looked very surprised: "Lu forgetting Yan, how can you read a woman''s heart? Why don''t I know? "

 Chapter 878

    "I always do, don''t I?" Lu forgets Yan to type this sentence back.


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said, "yes, Su Jiawen is a good girl seeker, but you are not bad either."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "why to see? Haven''t I been separated from Xiang Yiwei? "


    Bai Xichen was extremely shocked: "Lu forgot Yan, didn''t you? Did you really let go?"


    "Do you want to force her to stay with me?" Lu forgets Yan way: "I have tried hard, but Xiang Yiwei eye already did not have me."


    This is the first time that Lu forgets the end of her relationship.


    Su Jiawen was also surprised: "don''t pretend to be so considerate as you are a playboy. I don''t think you love Xiang Yiwei at all."


    "I don''t know whether I love you or not, but Xiang Yiwei is a special existence for me."


    Su Jiawen said, "that''s not love."


    "Well?" Lu forgets the Yan some accident, the eyeground also wants some confusion.


    Xiang Yiwei is really special to Lu forgetting Yan.


    He even had the idea of getting married.


    I feel that living with Xiang Yiwei won''t be unbearable.


    Even Xiang Yiwei''s escape makes Lu forget Yan extremely angry and unable to control her emotions.


    Isn''t that love?


    Is it just special?


    Lu forgot Yan asked himself, but he couldn''t find out why.


    Lu forgets that Yan himself has no way to answer these words.


    If it wasn''t for love, Lu would not have spent so much on Xiang Yiwei.


    Su Jiawen said: "if you really love Xiang Yiwei, how can you sleep with other women when you fall in love with her? After breaking up, I didn''t see how desperate you were. "


    Lu forgot his face


    "You don''t believe me? Let me give you a simple example. If my uncle and my sister are separated, what do you think my uncle will do? You don''t have to think about it to know how terrible it will be. Compare your attitude, one in the sky and one on the ground. Is that love? You''re not teasing me, are you? " Su Jiawen has been in love for countless times, but he has no serious love for anyone, but he knows this feeling, because he has seen many examples.


    Lu forgetting Yan is a self-conscious person. He won''t change his mind just because of other people''s words. In that way, he doesn''t have his own position and is easy to drift with the tide. This kind of wavering character won''t happen to Lu forgetting Yan.


    "The example you give is not convincing. I am different from Sheng Nanling in character."


    Su Jiawen: "do you want us to make a bet? If you really fall in love with someone, it must be different from now. "


    After hearing this, Lu forgot Yan was directly happy: "why do I want to bet with you? Although you have made countless girls, you have never been in love. Why do you come to bet with me?"


    "But I''ve seen pigs run." After hearing these words, Su Jiawen was extremely unconvinced: "you don''t bet with me, don''t you dare?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "is not I dare not, is I thought does not have any meaning, I lost how?"? What if I win? "


    Su Jiawen You can talk about things like gambling later. I just want to bet with you. I hate you to be so tough in front of me. You''ll lose miserably at that time. You can''t hold me and cry! "


    Lu forgets that Yan laughs after listening.


    Why does he talk to such a retarded person?


    Isn''t Su Jiawen a hidden big man? It seems that the cultivation is not enough.


    Lu forgot Yan said very casually: "well, I''ll bet with you, even if there is no bet, it''s OK."


    After saying that, Lu forgets Yan and then a: "after all, there is no impact on me, lost to win, how?"


    Su Jiawen hooked his hair: "it has a great influence. It proves that I am right."


    Lu forgets the appearance that Yan a pair of words are inexhaustible.


    Finally, he said, "you are really boring."


    "I hate you when I say it. I always think you are right."


    Lu forgot Yan slightly shrugged: "OK, I know I''m very flat, you can''t fight on the surface, think of other ways, I can understand you."


    Su Jiawen was angry.


    Fortunately, it will be adjusted soon.


    "Fox. I''m looking forward to that day in particular. "


    Lu Xiangyan: "it''s up to you."


    The conversation between them was very interesting, but no one else interrupted. As soon as they finished, the door opened and a delivery boy, a bunch of flowers and a dessert came.


    Bai Xichen thought it was from Sheng Nanling when he saw it. Unexpectedly, the packing box of flowers and desserts was from Lu forgetyan''s shop.


    "Oh, here comes the present." Lu forgets Yan to beckon, the delivery boy brings flowers and desserts. After Lu forgets Yan to take them, he immediately sends them to Su Ruoxi: "flowers, you hold them, desserts, you eat them."


    Su Ruoxi said: "you move so fast?""I''m afraid you''re mad at yourself."


    Su Ruoxi


    When Bai Xichen saw this situation, he was angry. "Lu forgetting Yan, are you sick? Send flowers and desserts. What are you doing?"


    He just taught Sheng Nanling a few moves, and in the twinkling of an eye, he was deciphered by this fox.


    Su Ruoxi has already got the surprise, if Sheng Nanling sends up the same dessert chocolate rose again. So what''s touching?


    Fox is also too cheap, do not take care of their own affairs, always to intervene in other people, hate the dead.


    If Sheng Nanling is angry, he will have bad luck!


    Lu forgets Yan to think that Bai xishen is particularly inexplicable.


    "Are you aiming at me?"


    "I just don''t like you!" Bai Xichen yelled It''s bad for him.


    If this time, Sheng Nanling will not come to him for help.


    Lu forgets Yan not to think of smile: "that you don''t look, your eyes are not long in my body, I can''t rub it blind, do you understand?"


    Listen to this humble words, only the fox can say.


    "You have nothing to do, either you cheat or you steal!" Bai xishen is in a hurry and talks nonsense.


    Lu forgot Yan after listening, more indifferent: "I think how to do you tube?"? I''ve given you shoes, bags and jewelry. Don''t you know? "


    Bai xishen


    Su Jiawen said: "Bai xishen, don''t make trouble for nothing here. Isn''t Lu forgetting his work like this?"


    Bai xishen


    Su Ruoxi is really in a good mood when he looks at Hua. At least he can divert his attention.


    Then I had dessert. Saccharification is soft and delicious in the mouth. The good mood is on the rise.


    But there is also a little loss in her heart. If her husband did this, she would be more happy.


    Lu forgets Yan way: "Su Ruoxi, eat the dessert that I send, don''t think other men."


    Su Ruoxi Do you have mind reading skills? "


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "what reaction you write on the face now."


    Bai Xichen couldn''t help picking on the pricks. "Why didn''t I see that?"


    "Maybe you''re really blind."


    Bai xishen


    Damn it. It''s irritating.


    Sheng Wuxun doesn''t want to hear these people continue to talk nonsense here, "continue to play cards."


    Su Jiawen immediately bounced from the stool, "Bai xishen, you come to fight, I see you fight!"


    Bai xishen It''s very kind of you. I''ll come as soon as the Dean comes. "


    Su Jiawen showed a special sympathetic smile.


    Bai xishen


    Although Su Jiawen said that he watched Bai xishen play cards, he mostly watched his second uncle. After all, such a talented person can learn from his own experience.


    In the middle of the way, Su Ruoxi suddenly fell down.


    It''s Lu forgetting Yan''s two more.


    Su Jiawen just subconsciously looked at Lu forgetting Yan''s card, frowned in an instant, and then returned to normal in the next second. No one could see any change.


    But Su Jiawen knows that Lu forgets Yan on purpose.


    His card is obviously very good, and should not play two to let Su Ruoxi and card, absolutely not bad luck, but deliberately.


    What the hell is Lu forgetting Yan doing?


    It''s not easy to find out at this time. You can ask in private.


    Su Jiawen only had a normal reaction: "sister smash, today you want to win all the money in Lu forgetyan''s pocket!"


    Su Ruoxi, who won the card, was happy, "good!"


    Bai Xi sink Tucao: "Lu forgot Yan, so you really make complaints about it."


    Lu forgets that she has hooked her lips.


    If mahjong is not self-made three, only Hu one, the other three continue to play cards, and the follow-up, Lu forgot Yan staged a startling reversal.


    Win Bai xishen.


    Bai xishen


    Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly: "the luck has come back again."


    "You, are you on purpose? Deliberately let Su Ruoxi win, and then let me lose? "


    Lu forget Yan smile full of charm: "yes."


    Bai xishen

 Chapter 879

    This kind of active recognition is completely Lu forgetting Yan''s style. After hearing this, Su Ruoxi turns a white eye. "I don''t need your kindness."


    Lu forgot Yan said with a smile: "I plan to compare with Sheng Nanling to see who is the better man."


    Su Jiawen did not doubt it. He immediately told him: "do you still make complaints about this, you slag man?" How to compare with my uncle? You should have a little self-knowledge. "


    Lu forget Yan said: "slag man is also a good man."


    The rest don''t want to say anything.


    Can you say such shameless words?


    make complaints about your cognitive level.


    "Then I should be a special person." Lu forgets that her smile is full of charm.


    Su Ruoxi If you don''t shut up, I''ll throw up. "


    "Throw up." Lu forgets her appearance.


    Su Ruoxi


    But everyone''s eyes were on Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi: "what are you looking at me for?"


    Su Jiawen turned his head and looked at Bai xishen: "yes, ha, how can my sister not have pregnancy and vomiting?"


    Bai xishen: "well, it depends on one''s physique..."


    "Ouch Su Ruoxi suddenly retched.


    Bai xishen


    Su Jiawen


    Sheng Wuxun


    Lu forgets Yan to hook lip, laughed: "I think I am a prophet."


    Su Ruoxi was disgusted.


    Bai Xichen looked at her situation: "how about it? Do you feel bad? "


    Su Ruoxi felt himself, and then shook his head: "fortunately, just nausea, the heart did not feel very uncomfortable."


    Bai Xichen nodded: "that''s OK. Some people are of good quality. Pregnancy and vomiting are not particularly obvious, even infertility and vomiting."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi clearly felt that pregnancy was different from before.


    In the past, the body was light and good.


    Now will affect the mood, but also pregnant and vomiting, and even eat more and more.


    It''s not easy to be a mom.


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "OK, I know."


    Su Ruoxi plans to wash his hands and pay attention to the hygiene. "Su Jiawen, you can continue to play mahjong."


    Su Jiawen: "no, I don''t want to fight."


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t say, "sit up."


    Su Jiawen


    What''s going on!


    Second uncle, is he really in love with playing mahjong? Usually cold and quiet, seems to be not interested in anything, but now it''s totally different.


    It''s really great!


    Su Jiawen can only replace his sister and continue to fight.


    Su Ruoxi went to Bai xishen''s washroom. It is estimated that doctors are addicted to cleanliness. The washroom is very clean, and even has the smell of liquid medicine. I don''t know what kind of flower fragrance is added. Even if it has the smell of liquid medicine, it won''t smell very bad.


    Su Ruoxi washed his hands clean.


    After coming out, a table is still playing mahjong. It seems that my brother and Dean Bai are losing money.


    Su Ruoxi is not as unhappy as the morning class.


    In fact, she will be in a better mood if she is accompanied here.


    What people fear most is that they are alone and not loved.


    She has friends and relatives, and everything is very happy. Su Ruoxi feels very happy.


    Once the mood did not drill into the dead end, Su Ruoxi''s mood broadened a lot. She felt that she could contact Sheng Nanling now.


    There is no estrangement between husband and wife!


    Su Ruoxi was just about to call him with his mobile phone when he saw a message pop up in it.


    "Actress Su Ruoxi married the Sheng family."


    Su Ruoxi


    On the card table, I suddenly heard a sound from the trough.


    Several people turned to look over.


    Su Jiawen immediately asked: "sister smash, what are you frightened by?"


    Although Su Jiawen was the only one to ask, Su Ruoxi was also the focus of the rest.


    Su Ruoxi bounces directly from the sofa and faces the people with his mobile phone.


    "I really don''t know which psychopath it is. It''s published on the Internet that I''m going to marry the Sheng family. I can tell such a story. What''s the identity of the Sheng family and what''s my identity? When this topic comes out, I just want people to scold me? I''m so angry


    Bai Xi sank her neck and shrunk slightly.


    How does Su Ruoxi''s real reaction differ from his imagination?


    Now not only not moved, but also very angry.


    This operation confused him!


    Lu forget Yan Leng Leng, this topic is really surprising.


    "Are you being scolded?" he asked


    "Use your brain, and you will know whether someone scolds me or not. I told Sheng Nanling openly, and I don''t know how much red eye disease it will cause. Now this topic comes out, it''s just to prick someone''s body and continue to stimulate people. It will definitely open fire to me and open up to scolding!"Lu forgot Yan finger to chin, pick eyebrow to ask: "but, what''s wrong with you to marry Sheng family?"


    Su Ruoxi


    For a moment, she had nothing to say.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly found that for a long time, both the voice of the outside world and several so-called noble people, such as Yan Luoyin, ye shuning and Li Zimei, had instilled a message into her.


    She is Su Ruoxi, not worthy of Sheng Nanling.


    Not worthy of the Sheng family.


    Instilling so long, imperceptibly, in the end, Su Ruoxi even believe himself.


    Let her do not believe that she is not good enough, Su family and Sheng family are very different, she is not worthy of Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi suddenly had a chill on his back.


    If a love is to lose self-confidence and self-awareness, is it still healthy?


    Before, she was a self-confident person, extremely believed in herself.


    With her parents, Su Ruoxi has confidence and pride in her heart. Now, she seems to be missing something.


    Today, Su Ruoxi finally found it.


    She lacks confidence.


    It is this little accumulation, little by little subtle, and finally even think that they are not worthy of Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly sank. He raised his eyes and looked at Lu forgetting Yan: "Lu forgetting Yan, thank you for reminding me."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "do not thank."


    Su Jiawen did not understand: "what are you playing between dumb fans?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at Su Jiawen with a smile. Then his expression changes and he pulls the corners of his mouth. He says with a smile: "I''m married to the Sheng family!"


    Su Ruoxi felt that he was full of blood.


    Pick eyebrow to look at Sheng Wu Xun: "Er Shao, do you feel bad in your heart? Don''t worry. You look at all your problems. You don''t know how to be considerate. You don''t know what to say in your heart. Don''t be a jerk. You picked it up in the past. Who wants you with your personality? "


    Two dogs who just want to play mahjong are suffering from the disaster. How many question marks do they draw on their faces?


    "It''s none of my business?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "aren''t you from the Sheng family? It''s none of your business for me to talk about you. "


    Su Ruoxi suddenly regained his self-confidence and saw a lot of things clearly. For example, although the Sheng family is indeed a rich family, some of them are unattainable, the relationship between people depends on their personality.


    But Sheng family''s personality is somewhat unhealthy.


    Su Ruoxi used to look only at his family, status and influence. Now he is different. As long as he jumps out of these backgrounds and simply looks at people, he is not sure who is worthy of who?


    Sheng Wuxun You make trouble out of nothing. "


    Su Ruoxi: "I''m correcting my name!"


    Su Jiawen listens in the side, frightened, younger sister this is openly in the hatred person?


    What''s going on here?


    What did the dialogue between my sister and Lu forgetting Yan say just now? How could he not react!


    Sheng Wu said coldly, "do you want to continue?"


    Su Ruoxi hummed coldly: "I don''t plan to continue. I just want to know."


    Sheng Wuxun: "what do you understand?"


    Lu forgot Yan this time to interrupt: "even your brother is not so excellent."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was full of what you mean.


    Lu forgets Yan to shrug slightly: "literal meaning."


    Su Ruoxi said: "I''ve been cooperating with your brother all this time. Now I''m me. I can do whatever I want. I''m not afraid."


    Sheng Wuxun


    "What''s your expression?" Su Ruoxi is not happy.


    Sheng Wu said, "are you stupid after you are pregnant?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Bai Xichen cried out, "Su Ruoxi, you should be steady and don''t be angry."


    Now I''m afraid that Su Ruoxi will suddenly blow up here, but no one can coax Su Ruoxi.


    Lu forgets Yan to feel Su Ruoxi fast cannot help but, way: "Sheng Wu seeks the response to explain, just now, what you say is correct."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi was immediately happy.


    "Yes, it turns out I''m right."


    Sheng Wuxun I''ll send you to Sheng Nanling. You can tell him if you have any complaints. "


    As soon as this was said, the door rang.


    Bai Xichen immediately realized that this must be the flower sent by Sheng Nanling!

 Chapter 880

    "Go out now." Sheng Wuxun wanted to drive people away: "nephew, you are not allowed to leave. Stay and continue playing cards."


    Su Jiawen: "what


    He''s losing all his money. He''s coming back.


    He doesn''t have a wife, Ben, OK?


    Su Jiawen looks for help from Su Ruoxi.


    Please take me with you.


    But Su Ruoxi said, "who said I''m leaving? I''m waiting here, waiting for Sheng Nanling to come and apologize to me. Didn''t Sheng Nanling step back last night? It''s not my fault to quarrel! "


    Su Jiawen Really? "


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t look down and admit his mistake.


    Is the chief executive still coming to the hospital himself? It''s even more impossible.


    unless it is reconciled from it.


    But now it seems that the harmony is not good.


    "Yes, why not?" Su Ruoxi hummed coldly.


    Talking here, Bai Xichen went to open the door alone.


    Sure enough, they brought beautiful flowers and chocolates.


    The packaging is also very good-looking. It''s also very advanced. It''s really romantic.


    Bai Xichen pretended to be very surprised: "Su Ruoxi, I highly suspect that your husband sent it to you to make amends!"


    Su Ruoxi swept over and blinked his glasses.


    And then you said, "Oh, I know, just put it there."


    Bai xishen


    Su Ruoxi looked at Bai xishen: "what expression?"


    "Are you going to deal with it like this? Lu forgets that Yan sent desserts, and you ate some, but your husband sent them, regardless? Is that reasonable? "


    Su Ruoxi said: "it''s very reasonable. I''ve had dessert, but I can''t eat it now. I''ve just received a bunch of flowers. You say, there''s nothing special about seeing another bunch now."


    Bai xishen glared at Lu forgetting Yan.


    Sure enough, all the surprises were given, and the surprise coming from the back certainly didn''t work.


    Su Ruoxi waved.


    "Not to continue playing mahjong? You go on! It''s not dinner yet


    Su Ruoxi continued to sit on the sofa and took out his mobile phone to brush his micro blog.


    It''s particularly obvious that the topic of actress Su Ruoxi getting married to Sheng Nanling is now on the hot search list.


    After clicking on it, half of them were envious and half were abusive.


    The envious people all said: "Su Ruoxi''s life is too good, and I don''t know who bought this hot search. It''s a pet here, which elevates the status of the woman."


    Those envious red eyes, open the mode of abuse.


    "Am I blind? Even this kind of hot search can be on


    "What is Su Ruoxi worthy of Sheng Nanling? However, an actress has no power and no power. She has made two plays since her debut. Before the other one is released, she has the face to say, "I''m married."


    "What''s the status of the Sheng family? Sheng Nanling, Sheng Yilin, they are all people that we can''t touch. They are the top powerful families. The whole country can''t pick out a few who are worthy of them. As a result, when it comes to an 18 line actress, it''s said that she''s going to be married. Is it gold or beads, Su Ruoxi


    "Don''t mention it. Su Ruoxi is Mary su. Everyone in the world should love her. When I saw this topic, I vomited directly."


    Su Ruoxi


    It''s really naive to make a hot search on this topic.


    I must want her dead.


    Will be so vicious curse her!


    Su Ruoxi got on the microblog and started blogging.


    "Please let me go. I''m afraid you''ll give me a whole hot search. For example, Sheng Nanling is a redundancy. Most of you will believe it."


    This microblog shows one thing.


    The online hot search is not bought by Su Ruoxi, but by people who want to splash her dirty water, or who are jealous of her, in order to cause everyone''s war.


    Su Ruoxi was really furious after he made it public.


    But Weibo comments are still ahead of fans.


    Su as like as two peas, found that his fans'' heads were replaced by the same picture, which was the picture of the Nanting Ling and her kissing ceremony, and the P was shown in the big hi.


    It''s very festive.


    "Congratulations to our goddess for getting married and having a baby as soon as possible."


    "My sister has a good eye for men. You people are jealous."


    "I like to see you sour, my sister happiness is king."


    "Elder sister, you can take your brother-in-law out for a walk and hit these red eyed faces. The more you show love with your brother-in-law, the more jealous and unhappy they are."


    "My elder sister is very happy. These people can only look down on her, but they can''t get rid of her. Just be jealous."


    "Don''t quarrel with the Su family''s treasures. Congratulations to my sister and brother-in-law on their marriage. We must be happy!"


    Of course, the previous comments are dominated by fans, but there are also some passers-by''s envious comments."After the public wedding news, generally speaking, there is no way to develop the career, and Su Ruoxi will soon be ruined."


    Obviously, this comment was immediately attacked by Su Jiafen''s passers-by.


    "Do you go out without a brain? My sister just won the Golden Rooster Best Supporting Actress Award yesterday. She has a bright future. Her career has just started. You told me that my sister wants to paste, and I''ll damn you! "


    "I''m really worried about the intelligence of the landlord. I am a passer-by can not go down, such a stupid speech. Don''t you think about the power behind Sheng Nanling? All kinds of resources can be thrown at Su Ruoxi. In addition to the flow and topic of marrying Sheng Nanling, such people can still be confused. I don''t think the entertainment industry exists. "


    Su Sixi sees the mood, that''s a good idea, or is his fans awesome.


    She replied a few words.


    "Do you really want to see my love with Sheng Nan Ling Xiu?"


    The fans who got the reply immediately said, "yes, any show, I can support it!"


    "It''s a bit immoral to spread dog food in public. I don''t want to do it."


    Fans passionate message: "not ungrateful, not ungrateful, sister Xi, you are giving us sugar!"


    Su Ruoxi immediately laughed.


    Bored to think about what micro blog is show love?


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling have many private group photos and self portraits, which she can''t bear. Her husband''s private side is better appreciated by herself.


    I glanced around.


    I saw the flowers sent by Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi casually took a picture and sent it to the microblog, without any accompanying article.


    Just share pictures.


    But the fans saw it all at once.


    "Sister Xi, is this from your brother-in-law?"


    "Yes."


    "How beautiful the flower is


    Su Ruoxi didn''t take it seriously, but there were more and more messages on Weibo. She was brushing and suddenly saw a message that surprised her.


    "I''ll go, sister. My brother-in-law bandaged the flowers for you! My friend who works in a florist quietly sent me a self portrait. Before I could digest my brother-in-law''s charm, I saw that you sent this picture! "


    Messages can also be attached with pictures.


    This fan posted the picture.


    Su Ruoxi has a look.


    Inside the glass florist, the president in a suit is on the flower stand, with scissors in one hand and a bunch of flowers in the other. His actions and eyes are very focused. It looks like an extremely beautiful still photo of an idol. Flowers as like as two peas near the flower stand of


    are exactly the same as those flowers that susixi received.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart beat.


    This flower is not for the shop assistant to dress, but for Sheng Nanling to go in person?


    Su Ruoxi was quite surprised.


    In Su Ruoxi''s impression, Sheng Nanling basically can''t do things with fireworks in the world. He learned how to stir fry dishes, which is just like fried rice with eggs, which he learned for a long time.


    At ordinary times, Sheng Nanling is really high, ten fingers do not touch yangchunshui.


    Today, I happened to find that it was the CEO who did it himself. Su Ruoxi was moved.


    Obviously, this comment exploded.


    "I cried. Is there really such an excellent man in the world, who dotes on his wife and is romantic?"


    "My sister and brother-in-law are a perfect couple. They are a perfect match. Stay together for me!"


    "Look at this heart, it''s already envious! Even ordinary friends and girlfriends don''t necessarily have this heart. The most difficult thing is that Sheng Nanling is already excellent, but he is willing to do something for his wife. This is the most exciting thing


    "I said, are you mistaken? Is my sister not good? My brother-in-law should do this, OK! He should dote on his wife. How can my brother-in-law boast so much when he does something? What should I do if he is gone with the wind? "


    Su Ruoxi really laughed to death when he saw it.


    Her fans are so cute!


    I''m so worried about her.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi received a special hint.


    Your microblog friend Sheng Nanling likes your latest microblog.

 Chapter 881

    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Why, is Sheng Nanling still on the Internet? Still live to see her micro blog, do not know to see her?


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t bear it.


    Wechat flies directly to the information center.


    "Where are you?"


    Sheng Nanling immediately said, "well."


    Su Ruoxi saw the word "Er" and directly laughed.


    Su Ruoxi: "what are you doing now?"


    Sheng Nanling: "look at your microblog."


    Su Ruoxi is really a Buddha.


    What she asks, Sheng Nanling answers. It''s not ambiguous at all.


    Su Ruoxi: "is there nothing you want to say to me?"


    Without waiting for a few seconds, Sheng Nanling said, "I just miss you."


    Su Ruoxi was convinced again.


    Since the chief executive missed her, he didn''t come to see her, so he just waited. Now it''s not a different place, and Su Ruoxi thought that he couldn''t come?


    Su Ruoxi: "then think about it."


    Sheng Nanling: "are you angry?"


    Su Ruoxi: "I''m not angry. How can I think I''m angry?"


    Obviously, this is the irony of Su Ruoxi. Girls are so awkward sometimes.


    But Sheng Nanling didn''t seem to have so much thought. He said, "good."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Can this person still communicate?


    Su Ruoxi thinks that she can''t get involved in this matter. She just ignores Sheng Nanling.


    He sent a message to Sheng Yilin.


    "Dad, aren''t you going to the Tang family for a party? I think it''s just right. "


    Soon, Sheng Yilin replied.


    "Are you sure you want to go tonight?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "sure. I''ll take Tang Yezhou with me. He''s my friend and he''s on his way."


    Su Ruoxi also calculated that in order to seize power, Tang Yezhou had to nibble at the Tang family step by step. Otherwise, the ultimate goal could not be achieved.


    Sheng Yilin said, "no way."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t understand, "why?"


    Sheng Yilin said, "this is not the time."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi has no idea. She doesn''t have any sense of existence to get rid of the towering tree like the Tang family. She''s even an outsider. She doesn''t know the twists and turns of this.


    Su Ruoxi said directly, "good."


    After typing, Su Ruoxi asked, "what else do you need to prepare?"


    After all, if you go to the Tang family, you may pay attention to etiquette and clothing.


    Sheng Yilin said, "there''s nothing to prepare. It''s just a meal."


    It is obvious that in Sheng Yilin''s eyes, going to Hongmen banquet is nothing but a common meal.


    When Su Ruoxi was about to say that it was decided, Sheng Yilin sent another message: "graphite ice jade bracelet, take it with you."


    Su Ruoxi''s identity has been made public, but it is estimated that many people still don''t like her. With the graphite ice jade bracelet, we can stop a lot of sarcasm.


    Sheng Yilin naturally does not want to see Su Ruoxi despised by others.


    Su Ruoxi is now the daughter-in-law of the Sheng family, or the daughter-in-law recognized by the whole Sheng family!


    Su Ruoxi knows that the bracelet is a family heirloom and a symbol of his daughter-in-law''s joining the genealogy. Naturally, he understands what Sheng Yilin wants her to do.


    Su Ruoxi quickly replied, "OK, I see."


    The bracelet was hidden in the safe of yuehuating. When I moved, I didn''t take it away.


    Mahjong in the morning ends at noon. After dinner, it seems that Sheng Wuxun is still very interested and continues in the afternoon.


    Su Jiawen and Bai Xichen feel finished. At the critical moment, Su Ruoxi stops them, "I''m going to Tang Jinyu''s residence in the evening. Now is anyone willing to accompany me home to get the bracelet?"


    Among them, Bai Xichen and Sheng Wuxun, who did not know, were very surprised. Bai Xichen gave a strange cry: "is it true or not? Are you going alone? "


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "do you think it''s possible?"


    Bai xishen: "very likely!"


    Sheng Wu asked, "who are you with?"


    "Dean Bai, look at Er Shao and catch the most important thing at once." After teasing Bai xishen, Su Ruoxi replied to Sheng Wu: "with your father, of course, now it''s also my father."


    Lu forgetting Yan is the interpretation machine of Sheng brothers. He said, "with Sheng Yilin, you don''t have to worry."


    Sheng Wuxun frowned: "am I worried?"


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "write on your face."


    Bai xishen: "why didn''t I see it?"


    Su Jiawen also said, "I didn''t see it either."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "perhaps you are blind."


    Bai Xichen and Su Jiawen don''t want to talk, and even plan to beat Lu forgetting Yan.


    Su Ruoxi called: "brother, will you accompany me?"Su Jiawen immediately refused, and then flattered and embarrassed said: "sister, I can accompany you to get the bracelet, but I don''t have to go to the banquet with you. With my uncle, I don''t worry about anything."


    Lu forgets Yan: "you are really very counsellor."


    Su Jiawen rolled his eyes: "I want you to manage."


    Lu forgot Yan ignored Su Jiawen and said to Su Ruoxi, "before you unload the goods, I''m your tool man. I can accompany you."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Wuxun again: "Er Shao, are you going?"


    Sheng Wuxun always said coldly, "No


    Lu forgets a Yan to see about, smile: "Su Ruoxi, why don''t you let your husband go?"


    Su Ruoxi Yin measured a smile: "quarrel, refuse to contact."


    Lu forgot his face


    They went to yuehuating.


    Everyone looked at Sheng Wuxun one after another. Sheng Wuxun''s face was very bad. He had to explain: "I live next door to Su Ruoxi."


    All of you: --


    On the 59th floor of the sixth building of yuehuating, Sheng Wu entered his house without looking back.


    She was too proud to say anything.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "Sheng Wu Xun got married, how do you live in such a big situation?"


    Su Ruoxi dissatisfied: "what is exile, living here is not good?"


    "An apartment is very small, isn''t it a vagabond?"


    "Is it just right to live for two?"


    Lu forget Yan smile: "I live in a villa just feel good."


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are silent.


    In the end, Su Jiawen couldn''t help but said, "please go away."


    Lu forgets Yan: "tell the truth."


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi opens the electronic lock and enters the room. He hasn''t lived in the room for a while, which is really a little less popular. However, Su Ruoxi is still familiar with the place and likes it as usual.


    Familiar with the open safe, and then Su Ruoxi on the silly, there is nothing inside!


    The bracelet was stolen?


    The safe is the best one selected by Su Ruoxi''s father. It''s hard to decipher, almost impossible.


    According to my father''s words, it''s faster to smash the wall than to decipher it!


    Even if you put the bracelet here, you will lose it. What''s more, the door is locked.


    But nothing!


    That''s the truth.


    Lying trough, bracelets are antiques, not only that, but also given the meaning of heirloom.


    She lost it?


    Su Ruoxi immediately panicked.


    "Su Jiawen, Lu forgets her face!" Su Ruoxi roared.


    Su huimao rushes over and Lu forgets Yan to keep up with him. His pace is much faster than usual.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jiawen was worried to death.


    Lu forgot Yan didn''t speak, just observed the environment in front of him, and soon guessed what.


    "Lost the bracelet?" Lu forgets Yan to ask.


    Su Ruoxi''s pupils were locked tightly, and then nodded stiffly: "yes, it''s gone."


    Lu forgot Yan to understand the importance of bracelets, so also slightly frowned, and then, he said: "are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    Su Jiawen was more worried than Su Ruoxi: "my God, heirloom! What if I lose it? "


    Lu forgets Yan to stare Su Jiawen one eye.


    "Bracelets are really important," Su said


    "Emotions can infect people."


    Su Jiawen has stabilized a lot,.


    Originally sister smashed lost bracelet is very guilty, oneself again flustered, that sister smashed will be more remorse and anxious.


    He didn''t think about it.


    Lu forgets Yan to be very calm actually, the estimate Sheng Nanling in words, also like Lu forgets Yan general.


    Less usual a bit lazy, more serious, "lost to find back, the thief ran to the ends of the earth, can chase back."


    This sentence undoubtedly gave Su Ruoxi a shot in the arm, "eh!"


    "Is there monitoring at home?"


    This words a, how chase to come bracelet, immediately have eyebrows.


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "yes!"


    Fast export monitoring, but nothing!


    Lu forgot Yan to look carefully before, to Su Jiawen way: "your brother, genius hacker, let him help."


    Su Jiawen second understand, very cooperate: "good."


    After this, Sheng Wu looked for a cold face and appeared at the door. He said coldly, "don''t change it."


    The three turned back.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "who?"


    "Huadaiwu."


    Three people: "and..."

 Chapter 882

    Su Ruoxi is about to spit out his old blood.


    Su Jiawen held it and said with gnashing teeth: "sister smash, don''t get excited, you have to keep momentum and find the grandson face to face!"


    Lu forgot Yan asked Sheng Wuxun, "how do you know?"


    "What we found in the past, we follow. Now we are in the city of night."


    Lu forget Yan "Oh".


    Back to greet brother and sister: "let''s go, find someone to settle accounts."


    That''s looking for the flower city Lord. It''s like looking for a child from Lu forgetting Yan''s mouth.


    The city of the night.


    Every time Su Ruoxi came to the city of night, he felt very strange. The entrance of this scene was different, and the place he went to was completely different from before.


    Su Ruoxi was shocked when he could see the villa in front of him.


    "Why can we still build villas?"


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "dig out."


    "The cities of the night are dug out." Su Ruoxi stressed.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "so can''t you repair villa?"


    Su Ruoxi


    She couldn''t argue.


    With space and ground, it seems possible to build a villa.


    Western style villas also hang a Chinese plaque, which is not of any kind.


    But the words on it are very elegant.


    The three big characters of "chengzhufu" are simple and direct.


    A few people go in, there are small gardens, artificial sun, artificial irrigation, everything is very automatic.


    "I like it," Lu said


    Because it''s easy.


    It''s true that Lu forgets that Yan is lazy.


    Su Ruoxi walked in as he looked. Su Jiawen took the lead in opening the door, as if something had happened.


    Everyone was stunned and looked up one after another,


    unexpectedly, an empty birdcage fell down, very suddenly.


    Everyone: "what


    Su Jiawen''s reaction is very quick. He suddenly retreats. Lu forgets that Yan is just standing behind Su Jiawen. When he sees someone turn around, he immediately pushes out.


    Su Jiawen had a head-on collision with the cage.


    Without the slightest accident, Su Jiawen''s abuse rang out: "damn!"


    "Don''t blame me for huadaiwu''s prank," Lu said


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen was so angry that he vomited fragrance into the air: "huacunt, get out of here and steal my sister''s bracelet. Now you hide and pretend to be your grandson? Get the hell out of here! Get out of here


    Su Jiawen yells and scolds in front, and Su Ruoxi comes in behind. It''s probably her first time here. She''s very curious.


    After looking, Su Ruoxi''s mouth puffed.


    This villa should not be for people, but a grocery store for small things.


    There are all kinds of gadgets in China and the West.


    For example, the Egyptian Pharaonic sculptures, Chinese screens, palace lanterns, and Western classical tea sets, fans, etc. are all in a mess.


    To Su Ruoxi''s surprise, there was a small coffin.


    Su Ruoxi went over and took a look. How could the craftsmanship be so familiar?


    I miss the model coffin in the funeral home opened by Wen porcelain. She also gave it to Gu Jingxuan and ye shuning.


    I saw it here.


    What''s the matter with huadaiwu!


    Su Jiawen finished his vomit, but there was no movement.


    "Head shrinking turtle, embryo!"


    Su Ruoxi put down the small coffin, appeased Su Jiawen, and then said to him with a smile: "do you let huadaiwu come out and listen to you scold him? I don''t like it if it''s on me


    Su Jiawen blushed: "sister smash, do you have a way?"


    "Yes."


    "What?"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "I''m sure I''m not scolding like you."


    Yu Guang glanced upstairs a few times and took a small European classical mirror. Without saying a word, he hit the ground and made a very clear sound. When people saw that the mirror was also broken.


    Su Jiawen knows.


    "Meipao, how can you be so smart? Huadai likes to collect all these things. Today I will smash them all. I don''t believe it. Huadai will come out."


    With that, Su Jiawen was ready for a big fight.


    But it didn''t. people came out on the second floor.


    It''s the official huadaiwu.


    It''s still a monster, but it''s not an old suit with long sleeves. Instead, it''s a suit with a long head tied to the back of the head. It looks heroic.


    Also with a pair of glasses, eyes hanging chain, thief delicate.


    Huadai stares at the glass on the ground without death, with a painful look on her face.


    "Su Ruoxi, you have to do the same!"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "if you come out later, everything in your room will be smashed."Huadai is not angry.


    "Woman, you are too cruel."


    Su Ruoxi is not willing to show weakness: "it depends on who is right."


    Make it clear, I''m aiming at you!


    Hua Dai is so angry.


    But Su Ruoxi was more angry than Hua Daiwu, "give me back my bracelet!"


    Huadaiwu has no attitude of being singled out. "It''s really fast."


    "More nonsense?" Su Ruoxi was very straightforward. She took a fancy to a valuable gadget and held it in her hand


    Threats.


    Huadai has no natural understanding. She looks at the things in her hand anxiously: "I''ll definitely give them to you. Put them down first."


    Su Ruoxi not only didn''t put it down, he smashed it directly.


    Hua Dai was in the same place.


    Su Ruoxi said coldly, "I''m not joking with you. Now, give it to me!"


    Hua Dai''s eyes flashed.


    Su Ruoxi''s present performance is totally different from his first appearance.


    It seems, a little fierce, and a little fierce.


    Hua Dai doesn''t plan to stimulate Su Ruoxi: "if you smash my things, I won''t give them to you."


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "really?"


    "Isn''t it? You come to beg for things, but what do you ask for? "


    Su Ruoxi said, "that''s mine. "


    huadaiwu".... "


    Su Ruoxi suddenly hooked his lips, and huadai had a bad premonition. He seems to have stripped the tiger''s hair. Sure enough, Su Ruoxi continued: "I steal things in the house. I come to the door and refuse to return them. Lord Huacheng, I''m grumpy. You can bear with me."


    With that, Su Ruoxi raised his long leg and knocked down the screen. The guy immediately pressed the small objects behind him.


    Huadai had no eyes, and she was full of dirty words: "damn!


    This is not over, Su Ruoxi next to Huo Huo, kicking hand hit, also let Su Jiawen join.


    Huadaiwu can''t stand at last. He runs down and controls two people who are already crazy.


    "You, you Here! I! Stay! Hands


    Su Ruoxi was very obedient and stopped immediately.


    Hand out.


    The meaning is quite obvious.


    Huadaiwu looks at the mess all over the room and laughs angrily. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "why don''t you die?"


    "Why didn''t you control yourself from stealing?" Su Ruoxi''s polite reply.


    Hua Daiwu


    Lu forgets the Yan side smile is full of, "does not return again, your house will be demolished."


    For the first time, huadaiwu was so depressed.


    Take out the box.


    Finally returned to the original owner, Su Ruoxi is very happy: "Flower City Master, thank you."


    Hua Daiwu


    What should I do? This smile is so flat.


    Su Ruoxi asked, "but I''m still curious. Why do you come to my house to steal?"


    Hua Daiwu was extremely unwilling: "Su Ruoxi, where is your complete suit of Qin banquet?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen thinks that huadai is not ill: "you go to my sister''s house just to make some clothes?"


    Hua Daiwu gave Su Jiawen a puzzled expression that you could ask such a question: "otherwise?"


    The crowd was silent again.


    Finally, Hua Dai asked without dignity, "can you tell me?"


    Su Ruoxi took a look of sympathy for Hua Daiwu: "I lied to you. I''m not a cos fan. I''m not out of print. I don''t have a full set of clothes for Qin banquet."


    This did not mean to make huadai doubt his life. From yesterday to today, what did he do these stupid things for?


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "I''m sorry, you didn''t like me at that time, so I thought of this way to hang you."


    Lu forgets Yan to still be angry to death, not worth a life of call a: "you were pit by a pregnant woman."


    Su Ruoxi said, "do you discriminate against pregnant women?"


    Lu forgot Yan said: "no, just to emphasize how stupid huadaiwu is."


    Listen, is this the flower that people can say?


    Hua Dai has no doubt about life.


    He not only lost his wife, but also lost his soldiers!


    Shit!


    This is a great shame.


    Hua Daiwu was angry and angry: "Su Ruoxi! What you smashed! Pay me all

 Chapter 883

    "Compensation is impossible."


    Huadaiwu was shocked. He didn''t think that Su Ruoxi was such a shameless person.


    "Are you reasonable?"


    But Su Ruoxi snorted coldly: "you want to reason, OK, I''ll reason with you."


    Huadai is so airless that he can''t use words to describe it. When he comes to his home, he can be so righteous. What''s the reason!


    "You say it


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "now the thing is very simple, you break into the house to steal, catch up with your old nest, you return to the original owner, and then it''s OK, we are still good friends, can get along with each other peacefully, do you think it''s possible?"


    Hua Daiwu


    "There are always people who have to pay for their own mistakes. Otherwise, it''s like I''ve put your wife to sleep. You come to me and I''ll take your wife back. Can you be calm to me?"


    Although the metaphor is sharp, it is the truth.


    Su Ruoxi said, "you have to pay for your mistakes."


    Su Ruoxi''s eloquence is not fake. Hua Daiwu can''t find anything to refute for the first time.


    Can only look at the garbage in this place to vent air, facing the collapsed screen, also made up a foot!


    All of you: --


    Su Jiawen heart smooth, waved: "go."


    "Wait a minute." Huadai did not stop people.


    Su Jiawen provocatively asked: "do you have anything else to do?"


    "Su Ruoxi, how do you account for your cheating on me?" If it wasn''t for cheating him on the cruise ship, he wouldn''t have carried out a series of folly operations!


    Su Ruoxi had a good smile: "I''m sorry. You''re unlucky. I believe everyone''s words."


    "You..."


    Huadai was so breathless that she was speechless.


    Su Ruoxi said, "after all, I didn''t say I lied."


    Su Jiawen added: "who can think that the Flower City owner is a silly white sweet?"


    Hua Daiwu


    What to do? He seems to have trapped the brothers and sisters in the dark city!


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "the gas returns to the gas, but the status still wants to recognize, you and I all know, Sheng Nanling is a heavy color light friend."


    Huadai no seven tricks smoke: "so I can only recognize the plant?"


    "Yes, it''s better for you to accept the reality."


    Hua Dai didn''t say anything and kicked the screen by the way.


    The party left.


    Gu Xi was waiting outside. Su Ruoxi immediately said, "thank you, sister-in-law. "


    GU Xi was as beautiful as ever," you''re welcome. "


    Sheng Wu looked at Gu Xi and said, "mind your own business."


    Gu Xiqu: "what are you doing?"


    The couple left.


    Su Ruoxi was puzzled and asked Lu forgetting: "what do you mean by Sheng Wu Xun just now? Mind your own business? This is not the same camp? "


    Lu forgets Yan to pick an eyebrow: "there is only one heirloom. You are missing. Gu Xiqu finds it. That''s Gu Xiqu. Sheng Wu doesn''t find his wife. He has a bad temper."


    Su Ruoxi Can it be like this? "


    "Yes, why not?" Lu forgets Yan to say: "you are long daughter-in-law, got a lot of cheap."


    Su Ruoxi


    Several people took a ride back to the ground. Su Ruoxi thought she still liked blue sky and white clouds. She asked, "I don''t know how big the Sheng family is, but is it OK to have another heirloom?"


    Su Jiawen, as a member of the Sheng family, said: "it''s meaningless. It''s passed down from generation to generation. The Sheng family is awed by it. If you look for another object, you can say it''s a family heirloom. It seems that it''s very casual and there''s no massiness."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi had nothing to say, but he knew the truth.


    "All right."


    Sheng Nanling calls Su Ruoxi halfway. Su Ruoxi says she has something to do in the evening, so she doesn''t have to look for it.


    Sheng Nanling cares about Su Ruoxi''s safety.


    Su Ruoxi moves Sheng''s father out, and Sheng Nanling doesn''t say anything.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t like to lose face. Since he is going to a banquet, he has to clean himself up.


    Put on a very retro dress, wearing a graphite ice jade bracelet on the wrist, very good-looking.


    It seems that I thought it was a beauty coming from pictorial.


    Su Ruoxi showed Su Jiawen and Lu forgetting Yan: "will you lose face to meet Tang Jinyu?"


    Su Jiawen thinks his sister is the most beautiful: "flash blind people!"


    Lu forgets Yan way: "the bracelet that you wear, wear ragged, nobody says you."


    Su Ruoxi Not really. "


    "The most snobbish person in a high position is the one who has the power to speak."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just in time.


    Su Ruoxi went to see Sheng Yilin, "Dad, I''m here."It''s getting more and more cordial. Sheng Yilin is happy.


    But I''m happy, and I don''t show it.


    Happy in my heart.


    Lu forgot the station, and at the end of the day, he was able to make complaints about his mission.


    On wechat.


    Lu said: "your wife went to see Tang Jinyu with your Laozi."


    Sheng Nanling: "she won''t tell me."


    Lu said: "why should people tell you when you quarrel with Su Ruoxi?"


    Sheng Nanling: "do you have a big opinion?"


    Lu said: "I just can''t bear to see some people bullying women."


    When Sheng Nanling saw the news, he was angry: "it''s my private business."


    Lu said: "since it''s your personal business, don''t ask me to help you."


    Sheng Nanling has nothing to say.


    After all, it''s a fight. He''s guilty, and he has no confidence to fight back.


    Finally, Sheng Nanling sent a message, "protect my people."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile immediately: "you are not afraid that I abduct your wife to run?"


    In this case, Sheng Nanling is absolutely confident, "if Xi loves me, she only loves me."


    Lu forgot Yan to see this sentence for a while, feel boring, turned off the phone, put back in his pocket.


    Sheng Yilin''s car has a strong sense of security. Lu forgetting Yan was assigned to the co pilot, followed by a small team of bodyguards.


    Lu forgot to take a look.


    I feel strange in my heart. It seems that I haven''t seen Schill for a long time. In the past, the master and servant were as inseparable as He Lin and Sheng Nanling.


    Did he miss something good?


    The site is still the presidential palace. The white building is brightly lit at night, which is solemn and elegant, but also inaccessible to ordinary people.


    Su Ruoxi used to be an ordinary person, but now everything seems to have changed a lot.


    She is still an ordinary person, but she can also enter the presidential palace.


    She didn''t change anything. What changed was her extra identity.


    Su Ruoxi sometimes thought, are these shackles or honors?


    The uniformed guards led the car to stop, and several people got off the car. They were well dressed, handsome and tall.


    However, the crystal high-heeled shoes Su Ruoxi chose for himself were forced to be replaced by Sheng yielin, and they are also very beautiful when they are put on crystal flat soled shoes. They are short by a large margin. It''s really not used to seeing Lu forgetting Yan and Sheng yielin have to lean their necks.


    Su Ruoxi is even more petite and exquisite, but his original height is 170, and his figure is incomparable in sleeve length, so he is still beautiful.


    Su Ruoxi directly took Sheng Yilin''s arm and stepped into the presidential palace under the guidance of the guards.


    The last birthday party, here is very thick layout, this time a lot of simple.


    But as always, it''s very particular.


    People in high positions are not fastidious.


    "Ruoxi."


    Looking up, he saw Yan Luoyin and called Sheng Yilin kindly: "Uncle Sheng."


    Sheng Yilin nods.


    "This way, please." At this time, Yan Luoyin will lead the way.


    Su Ruoxi and Yan Luoyin have short-term eye contact. They see hostility in each other''s eyes.


    Su Ruoxi sometimes asked himself.


    For ye shuning, she didn''t pay attention at all. No, to be exact, she didn''t feel that she was an enemy, even if ye shuning unilaterally felt that she was the biggest enemy.


    But it''s different for yanluoyin.


    She was hostile and alert.


    Maybe it''s also in her heart that she admits that Yan Luoyin is an excellent woman, which will make her have a sense of crisis, not to mention her identity is one of the best.


    As Sheng Nanling said at the beginning, because of the failure of his parents'' safety, he has no sense of love and marriage. He can choose any woman, provided that he has nothing to do with Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin forced him to take ye shuning, so he failed.


    If the President let Sheng Nanling take ye shuning, for Sheng Nanling at that time, he would agree.


    Fate, sometimes is so shallow, and sometimes, thick in the sea of people, can meet.


    Fortunately, she is the latter.

 Chapter 884

    Lu forgets Yan to follow, sees all these to see in the eye, he is very surprised to see another kind of mood in Su Ruoxi''s eye.


    Usually throw cold face, to huadai no so brush play hard, or simple angry.


    These are far less intense than hatred.


    Either love or hate.


    Su Ruoxi takes Yan Luoyin so seriously.


    He is really low, Yan Luo Yin in Su Ruoxi heart weight.


    The presidential palace is big and luxurious.


    Beyond the atrium, there''s Norda''s backyard, which is more private.


    Everywhere you can see servants cleaning, everywhere are spotless, the floor tiles like a mirror, magnificent.


    Every place is extremely particular.


    If she came to such a place alone, she would be mentally weak, but her appearance would not show.


    Now, with Sheng Yilin, Lu Jiyan and Su Ruoxi around, they are not afraid of psychology.


    Just come out and see the world.


    "Uncle Sheng, this way." Yan Luo Yin leads the way to the dining table by the French window.


    "Uncle Sheng, please sit down." Yan Luoyin is extremely polite. Sheng Yilin sits down, and Su Ruoxi sits next to Sheng Yilin. As for Lu forgetting Yan, he is very casual at any time, as if nothing can frame him.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know where his confidence came from.


    Looking at him with his eyes, Lu forgot Yan noticed, frowned and then spread out again, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi


    "If you want to say something, you can say it directly. No one here dares to do anything to you."


    Yan Luo Yin''s eyes are cold and fierce.


    Lu forgets Yan''s pun, which is really disgusting.


    When Su Ruoxi comes to a strange environment, her first choice is not to open her mouth and watch the change. Unexpectedly, Lu forgets that she doesn''t cooperate so much and comes here. She''s really angry.


    But now I''m not in the mood to sort out these emotions. Su Ruoxi asked, "you''re very relaxed."


    Lu forgets Yan to listen to, looked at Sheng Yilin, but soon withdrew his eyes.


    He would like to say that without Sheng Yilin, he would be more relaxed.


    However, this kind of words can not be said.


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about."


    Su Ruoxi


    It''s arrogant enough. It''s Lu forgetting.


    Yan Luo Yin is in a bad state of mind. She quickly comforts: "if Xi doesn''t want to be a student, I''m very familiar here. If you have any questions or don''t know, you can ask me directly. If you are nervous, I can tell you a joke."


    Su Ruoxi was happy when he heard it.


    Before Tang Jinyu came, did Yan Luoyin begin?


    This seems to be comfort, is not to bury her ignorance and petty?


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m just here to be a guest. How can a guest take charge of this place? Naturally, it''s not like relaxing at home. I''m not nervous as you say. I''m just a qualified guest. Similarly, since I''m a guest, you should take the initiative to introduce me to miss louyin. If I ask everything, it''s not that I don''t know how to be polite. You can''t turn me off. "


    Isn''t that hurting each other?


    Why can''t Su Ruoxi?


    The language game, she accompany in the end is.


    It''s not hard.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi''s words made Yan Luoyin speechless and embarrassed.


    Finally, I had to laugh, "Yeah."


    Su Ruoxi simply ignores Yan Luoyin. When she is a guest, she has to look like a guest. The atmosphere is awkward, because you don''t treat her well.


    There''s no need for Su Ruoxi to have nothing to say.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to say: "your exchange is very splendid."


    Su Ruoxi stares at her face: "what do you want to express?"


    Lu forgets that Yan just wants to say something. Then Sheng Yilin, who is beside Su Ruoxi, seems to have some opinions. Lu forgets that Yan immediately stops talking.


    Just smile: "literally, it''s wonderful."


    There is a father to protect, Lu forget Yan also can''t amuse.


    Su Ruoxi thinks that Lu forgetting Yan just can''t stay idle. He just decided to write something unpleasant. Maybe it''s due to the occasion?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Su Ruoxi plans to wait for Tang Jinyu to come, finish his meal and leave.


    If he did, Su Ruoxi would feel that something was wrong.


    Just thinking, Tang Jinyu finally came.


    He said directly, "you''re welcome to lunch."


    It means you don''t have to stand up. You can be more casual.


    What''s more, it''s surprising to find the wind.


    Su Ruoxi is shocked. Lu forgets Yan''s eyebrows in surprise. He immediately recovers calm, but nothing happens.


    As for Sheng Yilin, he is indifferent, as if he is not surprised.


    But Su Ruoxi and others are surprised. Unexpectedly, Yan Luoyin also stares at the wind, her shoulders tremble slightly.Qixunfeng came to the presidential palace without telling her what he thought of himself?


    Is she in your eyes?


    More let Yan Luo Yin can''t accept is, cry for wind approached, unexpectedly to Su Ruoxi said hello: "long time no see."


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth stiffened: "it won''t be long."


    Shit!


    now, Su as like as two peas, believing that the wind is Moxi, except for the different looks, this tone is just the same.


    Cry for wind, sharp chin, white skin, green pupil, don''t be too beautiful, OK?


    This is Su Ruoxi''s second time to meet. She''s a little impressed. She''s going to forget what she looks like.


    At this time, Yan Luoyin can''t accept it.


    When Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling get married, she can''t be reconciled. At this time, from the interaction between them, Su Ruoxi is actually connected with Qi Xunfeng. How is this possible?


    She doesn''t know anything!


    Yan Luo Yin is still very restrained, pretending to be normal, casually asked: "Ruoxi, do you know Mr. Qi?"


    Su Ruoxi hears it and looks at Yan Luoyin.


    She guessed that Yan Luoyin likes to cry for the wind, which seems to be true.


    Su Ruoxi said, "I know you. I''m very familiar with you."


    Yan Luoyin''s head is about to explode.


    Speaking, Tang Jinyu and Qi Xunfeng approach.


    Su Ruoxi, with a kind smile, stood up from his chair and actively extended his hand to Tang Jinyu, "president Tang, Hello, I''m Ruoxi."


    The tone is appropriate and the style is elegant.


    There is nothing wrong with it.


    Su Ruoxi''s hand is just wearing a graphite ice jade bracelet, which is very conspicuous.


    Yan Luo Yin was shocked a second ago, and now it''s a fatal blow.


    Although she already knew that Su Ruoxi had entered the genealogy, did she wear the Heirloom?


    Even in the past, the Sheng family would not do this, except for very important festivals, such as marriage, such as birthday, to wear it at dinner.


    Enough to see, Su Ruoxi in the Sheng family is how beloved!


    Although Tang Jinyu said that he could have a casual meal at will, he still had to say hello. At the moment, he had to take the initiative to make a good appearance.


    Moreover, Su Ruoxi obviously feels that as soon as she appears, Tang Jinyu is observing her and looking at her, which makes Su Ruoxi very uncomfortable.


    He was looked at as if he had done something bad, because Tang Jinyu was not friendly, but Su Ruoxi didn''t feel how bad he was.


    Tang Jinyu shook hands with Su Ruoxi.


    "Hello."


    The most handsome president in his 40s is charming, handsome and elegant, and extremely gentlemanly. However, Su Ruoxi can''t guess how deep his mind is under such a good skin.


    Smiling tiger.


    She can only be so sure.


    Then there is Qi Xunfeng. At least he has a good relationship with Mu Xi. Su Ruoxi doesn''t reject Qi Xunfeng so much, and even feels close to him.


    At least a colleague, Su Ruoxi is very polite to say hello.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "I didn''t expect that you are the guest of honor in the presidential palace today," he said


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "that''s a surprise. It''s a surprise."


    Weeping for the wind: "no coincidence, no book."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "yes, too."


    After talking about these words, Su Ruoxi realized later that she was talking with her husband''s biggest enemy here as politely as a friend. This feeling is absolutely terrible.


    Yan Luoyin is going crazy.


    She wants to kill Su Ruoxi now! Sheng Nanling can make her not reconciled. In addition to crying for the wind, Yan Luoyin has only one idea in her heart. It''s nothing to ruin Su Ruoxi''s reputation!


    Only Su Ruoxi is dead!


    She will be happy, will be happy!


    When Tang Jinyu and Qi Xunfeng sat down, Lu forgetting Yan asked, "Why are you here? I thought you had gone back."


    After the film''s green killing banquet, the effect disappeared in a few days. Lu forgot Yan didn''t want to cry for the wind, so he didn''t know the scope of his activities.


    Moreover, the emperor has Sheng Nanling staring at him. Lu forgets that he can''t do anything but go back.


    I didn''t expect to leave a surprise in the presidential palace.

 Chapter 885

    Lu forgets Yan to also not know to cry to seek wind to come here exactly is to do, by the way also ask a way: "when do you leave?"


    He glanced at Lu forgetting: "I''m passing by. I''ll visit president Tang by the way. I heard the news of Sheng Nanling''s wedding yesterday. I''ll go to see Sheng Nanling and send my best wishes."


    Lu forgot Yan after listening, feel really speechless.


    "So before you leave Jingyu country, you have to see Sheng Nanling?"


    "Yes." There was no psychological pressure at all: "I''ve known you for a long time. It''s reasonable to go to congratulate you."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile immediately.


    What kind of logic is this?


    I''ve known you for a long time, but I don''t know how you know each other!


    Yan Luo Yin feels for the first time that she is really excluded from the world of Sheng Nanling crying for the wind!


    Before, wasn''t she the only one who could play together?


    Why has it changed so much now?


    Yan Luoyin can''t stand this kind of separation. She says, "Mr. Qi, when are you going? I''ve known Sheng Nanling for a long time, or I''ll go with you then?"


    Cry for wind to hear, light glanced Yan Luo sound one eye, eyes calm like static, "with you."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised.


    To tell you the truth, sometimes, the indifference and ruthlessness of crying for the wind can compete with Sheng Nanling.


    The two words "whatever you want" are more hurtful than no answer.


    The former is ignored, while the latter is unimportant.


    No matter what, it is dispensable in the eyes of weeping.


    The feeling of not being paid attention to is really hard for people. Su Ruoxi actually tasted the pain of Yan Luoyin.


    After all, she didn''t know what to do with such a thing?


    Maybe, it won''t appear at all.


    She would never have put herself in such a wrong position.


    Lu forgot Yan to see Su Ruoxi one eye: "how?"


    "Not much."


    After su Ruoxi got used to it, he didn''t detain much, even though Tang Jinyu was here.


    Thinking about his identity, Su Ruoxi was still in a trance for a moment.


    At this time, the gentlemanly and elegant Tang Jinyu finally said, "Ruoxi."


    Su Ruoxi was named and immediately focused, "yes, my name is Su Ruoxi."


    Tang Jinyu''s ability to give birth to such a perfect son as Tang Yezhou is not bad. From a close look, Su Ruoxi once again laments that a man in his forties also has the charm of his forties.


    And compared with young people, they are more mature, stable and experienced.


    Tang Jinyu is just like that.


    Looking at the gentle incomparable, but in private, Su Ruoxi is not see through.


    Tang Jinyu took a look at Sheng Yilin and said, "the first time I saw you, you are the adopted daughter of the Sheng family. The second time I saw you, you became a daughter-in-law. I don''t know when you married Nanling?"


    Go through the show and find out?


    Like Tang Jinyu, Su Ruoxi thinks that every word he says should be a pit.


    How to avoid not stepping on thunder?


    Su Ruoxi thought it would be better to tell the truth. I''ll tell you the truth. What else can I do?


    Su Ruoxi thought for a moment and began to say: "to tell you the truth, my family is unfortunate. My fiance sent me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to marry someone in order to frame me. The purpose is to get shares in my hand. Then Sheng Nanling picked me up and I married him."


    All the twists and turns were made clear, and no one present said anything.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Lu forget Yan to as usual relaxation, really when to tea party general.


    Yan Luoyin already knows this, so she is most concerned about the attitude of crying for the wind, so a lot of attention is on him.


    Su Ruoxi said with an elegant smile: "I understand that such an excellent person as Sheng Nanling actually married me. President Tang, you also care about Sheng Nanling. I should give you an explanation."


    Su Ruoxi smiles kindly and speaks appropriately: "at the beginning, my father was Sheng''s father, and he didn''t like me either. Later, it is estimated that Sheng''s father found out that I was special and treated me better and better."


    "But because of the sudden marriage, many people can''t accept it. So Sheng Nanling and I decided to get married in seclusion first and find a suitable time. It happened that I won the prize, and the time couldn''t be better."


    The context is very clear.


    Tang Jinyu listened and said, "it''s a good fate."


    Su Ruoxi laughs: "yes."


    Tang Jinyu ordered the table, "have dinner."


    People move chopsticks.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect that things would be so simple, so he simply asked her about her marriage, and it would be ok?


    Su Ruoxi was puzzled, but on the surface, he didn''t show anything. He didn''t take the initiative to find the topic. When he asked questions, he would answer them. It was very regular.But some people are uneasy. Su Ruoxi is eating a fish ball. Lu forgets that Yan says, "you and Sheng Nanling met, too bloody."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he said, "dog blood is also a story."


    "The plot is good or not, for example, we know each other, just like the idol drama."


    Su Ruoxi said: "I don''t remember when we first met."


    Lu forgets his face Is Alzheimer''s disease ahead of time? "


    Su Ruoxi vomited blood: "you are."


    Cry for the wind, cold mouth: "enough."


    Lu forgets Yan to raise head, "you tube me?"


    This has the smell of quarrel, Yan Luo Yin side jealousy dead, suddenly came in to interrupt: "Mr. Lu and Miss Su''s relationship is very good, really enviable."


    As soon as these words came out, Lu forgetting Yan and crying for the wind naturally didn''t go on.


    Looking back, Lu forgets Yan''s smile and looks at Yan Luoyin: "envy is right."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    Lu forgetting Yan who doesn''t play according to common sense.


    "How many adults are still pure friendships? If a man and a girl become friends, either they don''t like each other, or one of them will have a different idea. Miss Yan, do you think so? "


    Su Ruoxi praised Lu forgetting Yan in his heart.


    Good guy. He''s a good talker.


    A pun? It''s just a matter of looking for the wind.


    Yan Luo Yin is not so stupid that she can''t say a word. Suddenly, she asks, "what about Mr. Lu?"


    This let Su Ruoxi some accident, she didn''t think why suddenly and Lu forget Yan friendship.


    Since learning that she was pregnant, the relationship has been getting better.


    Lu forgot Yan to listen, but not nervous at all, "then you have to see who it is? I''m not flattering you when I talk to you now? "


    Yan Luo sound a listen, directly angry to death.


    Flatter her?


    If Lu forgets her, she will die.


    Therefore, Yan Luo Yin asked directly, "I''m talking about Su Ruo..."


    "Well, have a meal," suddenly, Tang Jinyu interrupts Yan Luoyin''s words, interrupting the topic.


    Almost at the same time, Su Ruoxi and Yan Luoyin react.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly a little praise Lu forget Yan''s smart, this is the next set of words, Yan Luo Yin completely follow Lu forget Yan''s words.


    As for Yan Luo Yin, her back is cold.


    Lu forgets his face and makes a whole person.


    Just now, if she said Su Ruoxi.


    Lu forgets that Yan''s positive answer is OK. If not, he will say: Su Ruoxi is married. What''s my attitude towards Su Ruoxi? I don''t know what you mean?


    How does she explain it?


    Su Ruoxi is a person who likes to make use of the situation. How can he pretend to be a sister with Su Ruoxi tonight when he finds out what happened in Beichuan?


    Originally, this dinner was an invitation from my uncle to Su Ruoxi. To put it bluntly, it was to save face and let Sheng Nanling not touch himself.


    At ordinary times, what ability does Su Ruoxi have to receive an invitation from the presidential palace?


    Just now, almost, this dinner party was ruined, which ruined my uncle''s efforts!


    Yan Luo Yin has a chill on her back.


    It''s terrible to forget Lu Yan!


    In addition, Su Ruoxi will never be honest when he comes here tonight. He just finishes his meal and leaves quietly.


    Dinner? having dinner!


    All of a sudden, Yan Luoyin remembers her encounter in the western restaurant that day.


    How come all of a sudden, Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen, Lu Jiyan and his party arrived?


    People in fear, there will be instinctive crisis, let her realize the existence of danger.


    Yan Luoyin must not wait to die.


    She swallowed her saliva, calmed herself down and said to everyone, "sorry, I suddenly feel very uncomfortable. I want to go down to have a rest."


    This sudden change caught Su Ruoxi off guard!

 Chapter 886

    She waits for Yan Luoyin to make a mistake, but is intercepted by Tang Jinyu, and then Yan Luoyin runs away?


    What is this!


    At the critical moment, Su Ruoxi suddenly decided to change a move. She worried and said, "your face is a little pale. It seems that you are really uncomfortable."


    "Yes, I want to go down and have a rest. Uncle, uncle Sheng, Ruoxi, Mr. Lu, Mr. Qi, I''m really sorry. If the reception is not good, please don''t blame me. I will not accompany you in the future."


    Su Ruoxi said, "well, you said you want to come to my house with Mr. Qi. When you have a good rest, you can come."


    Yan Luo Yin looks at Su Ruoxi and doesn''t understand what she means, but she can''t care so much, so she says, "OK, I will."


    I said sorry to Tang Jinyu and Sheng Yilin again and left directly.


    Lu forgets Yan to carry on the beautiful European style Earl''s quilt, drank a black tea.


    Fish have run away, there are a lot of bait is useless, can only be treated as a boring dinner.


    But Lu forgets that Yan is most afraid of boredom.


    "Qixunfeng, when did you meet Ruoxi? Why don''t I know?"


    Lu forgets Yan this words to ask.


    Everyone present was curious, including Tang Jinyu and Sheng Yilin.


    Tang Jinyu and Qi Xunfeng are not allied, so we should know his attitude.


    Sheng Yilin is defending his son against his rival.


    As for Su Ruoxi, she and Qi Xunfeng knew each other in the production group, but at that time, Qi Xunfeng was Mu Xi, two complete people.


    How can you tell such a secret?


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi is very curious about how to answer.


    The green eyes are very beautiful. Although they are Chinese in appearance, they have European and American genes, which make his facial features very deep. Like Lu forgetting his face, they are all very affectionate.


    He looked at Su Ruoxi and answered Lu''s words: "I met him in Beichuan."


    Lu forgot his face


    Crying for the wind really can break, of course, this is a lie.


    Just now I said hello to Su Ruoxi. It''s a long time no see. Su Ruoxi was kidnapped and went to Beichuan a few days ago.


    Everything is just right.


    Crying for the wind is Sheng Nanling''s enemy. In fact, there is a reason.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "that you also quite have predestination."


    Weeping for the wind, Su Ruoxi''s eyes fell back and looked at Lu: "not as good as Sheng Nanling."


    Lu forgot Yan Leng for a moment.


    What''s the situation?


    But Lu forgets Yan reaction extremely fast, said: "yes, Su Ruoxi''s husband is not you after all, of course, you and Su Ruoxi''s fate is not better than me."


    "How do you know each other?" Cry for the wind.


    Su Ruoxi listened to some inexplicable, weeping to find the wind to ask what these do?


    Lu forgot Yan is also quite unexpected, when everything is hidden in the mind, he said: "crew, I and his first film, you say, special?"


    "It''s really special," he said


    Lu Xiangyan: "are you jealous?"


    "Hello, Lu forgetting Yan, where are you talking with your brother?" Su Ruoxi interrupted appropriately.


    It''s crazy.


    Lu forgets Yan this mouth, may cry seeks the wind to say likes oneself.


    Lu forgot Yan was interrupted, looking back at Su Ruoxi: "we are talking about you."


    "I know." "There''s nothing to say. We''re all friends," Su said


    Lu forget Yan Leng hum: "I see someone''s mind is not so simple."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he immediately became angry: "Lu forget Yan, this is not the place where you look for trouble."


    Lu forget Yan is not happy, looking at Su Ruoxi''s eyes particularly serious, "I look for things or say business, you can''t tell?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, but now, here, it''s not suitable to talk about private affairs!"


    Lu forgets Yan to see Su Ruoxi one eye, Yu Guang once again glances, sobs to seek the wind, "good, we chat privately."


    After the quarrel, Tang Jinyu said, "it''s OK. It''s a private occasion. Don''t worry about it."


    Then he took a look at Sheng Yilin: "Sheng Yilin and I are both old. We like to see you young people''s noisy and lively."


    A country''s president gives a step down, who doesn''t give face?


    Nature has returned to harmony.


    But the atmosphere was awkward.


    After a quarrel, there is an embarrassing period, which is the most difficult period.


    Everyone is quiet.


    There''s a maid serving.


    The dish is pear soup with beautiful flowers floating on it. It''s very close to Su Ruoxi.


    It''s easy for Su Ruoxi to drink directly.


    But Su Ruoxi is still thinking about the meaning of the words he just sobbed for the wind. He has no heart to drink any more soup.


    Sheng Yilin''s hand under the table changed slightly.It''s very small, about the slight friction between the index finger and thumb.


    There was no expression on his face.


    But at the bottom of my heart, I was shocked and angry.


    The Sheng family is actually Tang Jinyu''s man.


    It''s these flowers that show the clue.


    What''s more, the person he suspects is right. The traitor of Sheng family is Schill who follows him all the time.


    Li Ruyun gave Ruoxi the bouquet. The biggest suspect was Li Ruyun, but it was illogical for Li Ruyun to do so.


    Later, Sheng Yilin carefully recalled that in the middle of the way he took over Schill.


    During this time, he pretended that nothing had happened and secretly told Schill to help him with his work.


    In fact, it is to find something that is not suspected by the enemy, send Schill away, and then monitor at any time.


    It is estimated that Schill did not doubt his motive, so Tang Jinyu also relaxed his vigilance.


    Thought he didn''t find anything.


    So now, we can set up so blatantly.


    Afterwards, who would suspect Tang Jinyu?


    Who would suspect these humble flowers on pear soup?


    What''s more, Ruoxi is pregnant and still in the stage of birth.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Yilin has the heart to kill people!


    But at the moment people in the Tang family, what happened, Tang Jinyu in the upper hand, Sheng family support can not come at any time.


    At present, it''s not the time to tear the skin!


    Sheng Yilin can only keep still as if nothing has happened. Once there is any action, Tang Jinyu will find it.


    But today''s blunder, there is only one reason, I did not predict that the person behind is Tang Jinyu!


    Ruoxi, you can''t drink!


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t know anything. She did it quietly for a while and thought she should have something to eat?


    But everyone didn''t eat any more. It was too embarrassing for her to eat alone.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask Su Ruoxi: "have you had enough?"


    Asked this, it is estimated to leave, Su Ruoxi said directly: "full."


    "Then we won''t disturb the president." Lu forgets that Yan plans to leave.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t understand for a moment.


    Can you resign so casually?


    You can leave when you''re full? She thought there would be a long delay.


    God knows, it''s boring and depressing for her to stay here.


    So Su Ruoxi was eager to leave.


    Also follow Lu forget Yan''s words: "president Tang, we all eat well, don''t bother."


    "How about some more?" Tang Jinyu naturally stayed.


    It''s all a courtesy of visiting relatives and friends. I don''t really want to keep people.


    Su Ruoxi must understand, directly said with a smile: "no, I''m full."


    Tang Jinyu said elegantly, "OK, I won''t keep anyone when I''m full."


    It''s a pity for Tang Jinyu that Su Ruoxi didn''t drink the pear soup.


    But if he knew that Su Ruoxi was pregnant, would it be such a pity.


    There''s another way to suppress a family, and that''s to start with the offspring.


    When the incense is broken, the family will go into decline sooner or later. Even if we can''t see the result in a short time, Tang Jinyu is happy to think that the Sheng family will no longer exist in a hundred years!


    Tang Jinyu said and looked at Sheng Yilin: "we haven''t got together for a long time. Why don''t we stay for tea?"


    Sheng did not refuse: "OK."


    After he agreed, Sheng Yilin said to Lu forgetting Yan, "take good care of Ruoxi."


    Just now, Lu forgets Yan to say suddenly leaves, certainly discovered something, but the Sheng family has the internal ghost is the top secret, Lu forgets Yan does not know, how does he react?


    Only in private.


    Fortunately, in any case, Tang Jinyu didn''t succeed today.


    In the future, the advantage will fall on Sheng Yilin''s side, and the Tang family will pay for it!


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "yes."


    Then he bent his hands and said, "Su Ruoxi, let''s go."


    Su Ruoxi picked up, waved and left, but after a few steps, Lu forgot to look back and cry for the wind: "together?"


    Su Ruoxi wants to kill Lu forgetting her face.


    Lu forgets that she doesn''t know anything.


    Sobbing for the wind, frowning, then Shu unfolded, nodded to Tang Jinyu and Sheng Yilin, then got up and left with Lu forgetting Yan and his party.

 Chapter 887

    After several young people left, there were Tang Jinyu, Sheng Yilin and some servants who were waiting far away.


    Tang Jinyu asked, "I''ve never seen you so close to the younger generation. Su Ruoxi is an exception."


    Sheng Yilin said faintly: "I prefer boys to girls, just like you."


    Tang Jinyu was stunned for a moment and then laughed.


    Does he favor boys over girls?


    No, it''s just that yanluoyin is smart, but sometimes she''s stupid.


    Just right, to his liking.


    Not stupid but not too smart.


    Unlike Tang Yezhou, he is so smart that he is afraid. Therefore, it is impossible for him to let Tang Yezhou return to Tang''s home. Even if he wants to save face, he has to keep Yan Luoyin and contain Tang Yezhou.


    Fortunately, the relationship between Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling has always been bad. What Sheng Nanling wants to do is not supported by Sheng Yilin, which makes Tang Jinyu feel at ease.


    In any case, during the term of office, Sheng Nanling can''t do anything big!


    Lu forgets Yan to take Su Ruoxi to leave, of course, many a heel to cry for the wind, but also is Lu forgets Yan to call up.


    Lu forgets Yan to drive. Su Ruoxi sits in the front passenger seat, weeping for the wind, just like a big man, sitting in the back.


    Qixunfeng didn''t wear a suit, a pair of black casual pants and a beige sweater. Because it was winter, he was wearing a camel colored men''s coat. It was like shooting an idol drama. He was very taboo and indifferent.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "where are you going?"


    "Yuhua hall."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "you go to my home?"


    "I used to live there."


    "It was a special time."


    Su Ruoxi heard, the whole person laughed: "do not explain?"


    Crying for the wind moved, green eyes too cold, through the rearview mirror looking at the co pilot Su Ruoxi.


    Lu forgot Yan to pick an eyebrow: "what explanation do you want?"


    "Isn''t that playing me around?" Su Ruoxi politely smile, but the tone is not so polite.


    "You should ask your husband when he found out." Lu forgets Yan to sneer, but Su Ruoxi does not accept: "sorry, my husband has explained to me, he has ruled out the danger of crying for the wind, he does not tell me that I am afraid."


    Lu forget Yan accident: "is it?"


    "Otherwise, how did the news of Sheng Nanling''s death come out?"


    Lu forgets Yan to think of this, very want to smile: "mean, before where, you have a quarrel?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No problem." Su Ruoxi asked, Lu forgot Yan answered.


    "What''s your explanation?"


    Lu forgets Yan''s strange smile, black pupil swept the rearview mirror, just ran into the green pupil of crying for wind, "you should ask crying for wind, what does he want to do?"


    Su Ruoxi can have a good communication with Mu Xi, but now she has a little psychological pressure in the face of crying for the wind.


    "When I ask him, he will say."


    Lu forgets Yan to laugh: "qixunfeng is in the back seat. If you ask me about him, he can hear you. Just talk to him directly."


    "You..."


    "Don''t be angry. I''m just laughing at you for being timid."


    Su Ruoxi


    Crying for wind finally said, "what do you want to ask, just tell me."


    Su Ruoxi thinks that the tone of qixunfeng is still different from that of Muxi. Muxi is gentle, and qixunfeng is a cold moment mixed with tenderness.


    The whole person is light, as if there is no emotion.


    This feeling is different from Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling is cold and cold, not even gentle.


    Some aspects of the two people are quite similar, such as the cold feeling.


    Such a man as qixunfeng is also a man of heaven. Will he love someone?


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to think much, so he asked directly, "do you become Muxi and approach me to deal with Sheng Nanling?"


    Husband and cry for wind hostile, Su Ruoxi this or clear.


    Any action must be unfavorable to Sheng Nanling.


    Which expect to cry for wind answer, let Su Ruoxi complete accident: "no, I''m because of you?"


    About three seconds of silence.


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "are you kidding?"


    She and qixunfeng met each other. They were still in Norman castle in America. At that time, they were not very friendly. They were equivalent to two complete strangers, OK?


    "Sheng Nanling likes you." Crying for wind to explain a, Su Ruoxi can''t understand: "that with you close to me, what''s the relationship?"


    Qixunfeng was obviously stunned for a moment, and continued to answer: "you are not the woman Sheng Nanling likes, and I will not notice you."


    Driving Lu forgot Yan couldn''t help laughing: "Su Ruoxi, you ask some questions with a higher IQ, OK, otherwise it seems you are too stupid.""Land driver, so you can drive your car."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I am always good at driving."


    Su Ruoxi heart said to your mother, this time the mouth is still playing cheap.


    Continue to ask, cry for the wind: "that you say straight."


    "In some ways, I''m very similar to Sheng Nanling, so I want to test whether I will like the woman he falls in love with."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi really wants to scold a psycho.


    Aren''t these successful people normal?


    , however, looked at Mr. Siu Feng, who was very cultivated. Su Rao suppressed the urge to swear. Finally, he said, "you are too busy."


    Well, it seems that she has no quality to curse. Then, Su Ruoxi added: "but I admit that the first half of your sentence is right. Like Sheng Nanling, you are cool and handsome."


    Weeping to find the wind, fingertip light point knee, "not idle, the process of surprise."


    "Surprise?" Su Ruoxi looks in the rearview mirror. Similarly, he bumps into a pair of green eyes. Su Ruoxi doesn''t know whether he is looking at her all the time or just looking at her.


    Anyway, there was a bad feeling in my heart.


    Sure enough, the premonition soon came true, weeping for the wind, gentle and cold: "I think you are very nice, I like you very much."


    There was a feeling of suffocation in the car.


    "Chide!" A sound, Lu forget Yan directly parked the car at the roadside, three people in the car with different degrees of inertia move.


    Su Ruoxi stares and forgets his face: "what are you doing?"


    Lu forgets Yan to turn head, looking at Su Ruoxi, that facial expression is not very good, he says: "avoid to have an accident."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    "Some people are crazy, it will affect my driving." Lu forgets Yan to explain a sentence again, is to say to cry to seek wind to listen of course.


    However, Lu forgets Yan to say to Su Ruoxi, turns head, looks at sobbing to seek the wind: "excuse me, are you really crazy?"


    Crying for the wind is still a light look, "I have not left Jingyu country, it is enough to show that I am serious."


    Lu forget Yan smile, smile very cold: "and then?"


    Weeping for the wind, Lu forgets her cold eyes and looks at Su Ruoxi: "do you want to go with me?"


    Su Ruoxi feels that qixunfeng is ill.


    "No!"


    Lu forgets Yan to say to Su Ruoxi: "don''t care, some people are crazy, say some words also go too far."


    Lu forgets Yan to clean up the mood again, starts the accelerator to drive.


    "Don''t even think about it," he reminded coldly


    Qixunfeng didn''t speak. At this time, his indifferent attitude is very suspicious. He just said that he would take Su Ruoxi''s sincerity to leave.


    Look, some people want to take the girl they like to leave. They don''t know what kind of attitude they should take. This kind of love idiot, crying for the wind, is better than Sheng Nanling.


    Lu forgot Yan added: "because I don''t want to see you die."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi was surprised to see Lu forgetting: "I thought you had no heart."


    Lu forgets the face: "at least has the blood relationship."


    Su Ruoxi smiles: "it''s a good reason."


    Qixunfeng doesn''t seem to care about Lu forgetting Yan''s reminder at all. He said, "I won''t force Ruoxi. Don''t worry."


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Ruoxi asked Lu forgetting: "is it credible to cry for the wind?"


    Lu forgot that Yan''s heart had no source of fire: "Su Ruoxi, people are behind, you ask directly!"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned by Lu forgetting: "who are you angry with?"


    Lu forgets that Yan is very angry: "is that ok with you? I don''t want to hear your voice! "


    Su Ruoxi felt insulted: "Lu forget Yan, you are shameless! Who didn''t bother me at first? I''ve been cheated so many times by you, and I can''t avoid you. You''re the one who''s bothering me now? "


    "Well, I don''t want to listen to my chatter. Now, let me off the bus right away!"


    "Chide!" Lu forget Yan way: "get off."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened: "you!"


    A second later, "bang!" Su Ruoxi got out of the car and slammed the door!

 Chapter 888

    Lu forgets Yan''s car to also drive along with it.


    On the bus, crying for the wind, looking at Lu forgetting Yan unexpectedly: "how did you lose your temper?"


    "You''re in charge?"


    "You never lose your temper, especially with women."


    Yes, Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t lose his temper with a woman. On the contrary, he always has a good temper.


    "Sometimes, if you are unhappy, you are not unhappy. Do you need so many reasons?"


    Crying for the wind sneer: "I stimulate you?"


    "What, what?" Lu forgets Yan to have no reaction to come over, cry to seek wind cold reply: "nothing."


    Su Ruoxi, a woman who has been forgotten by Lu, is still on the road. How can she bear such anger.


    No matter whether he is still in the cold war with his husband or not, he picks up his mobile phone and flies over with a call


    Just then, a Maybach stopped in front of him.


    The door opened, Sheng Nanling appeared in front of him just like magic. He was still holding his mobile phone in his hand, talking with Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the tall and handsome man in front of him. He didn''t think he was so handsome that time.


    "You''ve been following me?"


    He naturally followed his wife all the time, but if Xi didn''t want to see him, Sheng Nanling didn''t show up. At this time, his wife was thrown on the road, and Sheng Nanling couldn''t sit still. But at this time, Sheng Nanling didn''t say a word, half bent down to squeeze Su Ruoxi''s hand, and then pulled him in his arms. Su Ruoxi was hit by a bump.


    Then, a low voice came from my ear: "someone bullied you, I bullied you back."


    Sheng Nanling pulls Su Ruoxi into the car, fastens his seat belt and chases him all the way.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart was beating.


    Yes, Sheng Nanling is too handsome.


    "Lu forgot to yell at me, and then threw me out of the car."


    "I''ve wronged you."


    "When you come, I won''t be wronged." Su Ruoxi is telling the truth. What others do to her is others. The most important thing is Sheng Nanling.


    His attitude towards himself is the most important.


    Lu forgets that Yan is a friend. Many friends die of old age and don''t communicate with each other. Su Ruoxi feels that he is quite fickle at some time.


    But no way, her heart is only so small, can pay the love can only give so few people.


    Sheng Nanling will slow down, chest hard hit: "you say, you see me not wronged?"


    "Yes, what are you wronging me about? I''m more happy to see that you want to avenge me."


    When we meet, there is still a gap.


    Only intimacy.


    Su Ruoxi got a little closer to Sheng Nanling. Because he was driving, Sheng Nanling''s enlarged side face was very handsome. "Fortunately, my husband was not compared."


    Su Ruoxi''s little hand scratched on the bridge of Sheng Nanling''s nose, which made Sheng Nanling itchy.


    Sheng Nanling wants to catch Su Ruoxi with his hand. Su Ruoxi runs away quickly, so he continues to drive, "who do you compare with?"


    "Your enemy, cry for the wind."


    Sheng Nanling


    Half ring, Sheng Nanling asked: "do you think he is very handsome?"


    "Very beautiful, white skin, sharp chin, deep eyebrows, and two less, but also a great beauty."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow: "how can I say that you are not nervous?"


    "Beauty is not used to describe a man, so he is not handsome in your eyes, so he is not threatening." Sheng Nanling is also very straight from time to time.


    Su Ruoxi''s clothes, how can he calculate like this?


    Su Ruoxi looked at the direction of the car and said, "don''t chase Lu forgetting Yan. He threw me out of the car. He can do it. Now I don''t want to be polluted by him."


    "Don''t you go to him?" Sheng Nanling still asks Su Ruoxi for advice, but he doesn''t solve it on the surface. In private, he will get justice for his wife.


    Su Ruoxi said: "yes, stay with the people you like, and the good mood will last."


    "All right, listen to you." Sheng Nanling is very gentle.


    A small contradiction was solved in this way.


    But heaven is not as good as man. Sheng Yilin calls and asks Sheng Nanling to return to the manor.


    Su Ruoxi said, "let''s go. Dad wants you to go back. There must be something very important."


    Sheng Nanling listened and snorted: "you are so smooth."


    Su Ruoxi doubts: "do you eat all this vinegar?"


    Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi''s face and said, "I don''t want to eat, but I can''t help it."


    Su Ruoxi used his hand to pinch the handsome face of the president, "you are too cute."


    Sheng Nanling immediately frowned.


    Su Ruoxi immediately changed his words: "you are too handsome."


    The brows spread.


    Su Ruoxi is speechless.


    What''s the matter? I can''t get used to cute and beautiful food?


    That''s enough.Sheng Yilin defeated the couple when they got along with each other, but something more happened. At the gate of the manor, Lu forgetting Yan was seen. It seems that after a while, they haven''t come in yet. They should be waiting for Sheng Nanling.


    Seeing the car coming, I got out of the car.


    Su Ruoxi has just been assassinated. Now we meet. They bring a helper with them. No, there is one in the manor. Lu forgets that her life has never been so miserable.


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi get out of the car. Sure enough, Sheng Nanling''s face is cold, and Su Ruoxi looks like he has eaten a bad meal.


    Lu forgot Yan to smoke mouth, wave: "Su Ruoxi, just now, sorry."


    Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes and didn''t hear.


    Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Nanling frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    "Your father asked me to come."


    "You wait for me?"


    Lu forgets Yan to pinch a hand: "Sheng Yelin counts me half a father."


    Sheng Nanling sneers, staggers Lu forgetting Yan and takes Su Ruoxi into the manor.


    Behind Lu forgets Yan to shrivel mouth, follows.


    Li Ruyun has been waiting in the main building, as always elegant and beautiful, very warm, but Sheng Nanling never looks good.


    Su Ruoxi wants Sheng Nanling to give an expression. He sticks out a little finger behind his back and pokes Sheng Nanling''s back. Lu forgets that Yan Quan sees it.


    The next second, Sheng Nanling said without salt and salt: "go after talking, don''t prepare anything."


    Just now, Li Ruyun asked if he needed something to eat, but Sheng Nanling refused. Su Ruoxi felt that he could not help Sheng Nanling.


    At least the other side is kind-hearted.


    Why do you say that?


    Sheng Nanling can not do things, Su Ruoxi on top, "I can eat some biscuits, you do delicious."


    Li Ruyun a listen, embarrassed smile really resolved, immediately had a step down, "good, if Xi I take you."


    The rest of Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan go to the study.


    On the way to the study, I was not idle.


    "Why bully my wife?" Sheng Nanling said gnashing her teeth, the tone is very bad, Lu forget Yan hanging son langdang: "I didn''t bully her."


    "You threw her out of the car."


    Lu Xiangyan: "she asked."


    "Will you not repent?" Sheng Nanling cold threat: "I will beat you."


    "Oh, I apologized just now. What else do you want from me?" Lu forgot Yan hastened: "think about what your father wants us to do, I think it''s a big thing, but also about Tang Jinyu."


    Sheng Nanling frowned and his breath became cold.


    Lu forgot Yan way: "your father is not right at the dinner table."


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Do you care about him?" Lu forgets Yan to tease, sure enough, Sheng Nanling''s face suddenly becomes ugly, did not wait for Sheng Nanling to get angry, Lu forgets Yan to have to say: "the study arrived."


    Sheng Nanling warns Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan laughs evil and knocks on the door.


    "In." One word, cold.


    Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan look at each other in tacit agreement, something big happened.


    In the study, after a long time, Lu forgets that Yan continues to be shocked. Sheng Nanling''s eyes are like a knife. It''s estimated that he wants to kill Tang Jinyu now.


    Sheng Yilin was furious this time: "Tang Jinyu can''t die of any accident. He wants to fall down bit by bit. He will do it in an open and aboveboard way."


    Lu forgets Yan to suddenly feel a little hot blooded, Sheng Yilin finally can''t sit still, this is to start?


    But Tang Jinyu is really not a human being. It''s disgusting to attack women!


    Just thinking about it, Sheng Yilin''s sharp eyes hit him, which made Lu forget his back cold.


    "How did you leave early?"


    Lu forgot his face


    I thought he had done something wrong when I asked about it.


    Lu said: "you have a habit. When you are nervous, your eyes will look down for a long time. It looks like you are thinking unfathomably. In fact, you are nervous."


    Sheng Yilin frowns. He doesn''t even know such a subtle habit.


    "I thought about it for a moment. It was just a dish that you started to be nervous. You were normal before, so I guess there was something wrong with the dish. If you are in danger, you will not be nervous, you will only confront head-on, so there is only one reason. You are worried that the person you care about is Ruoxi, so you quickly take Ruoxi away. " Lu forgets Yan way: "this is my analysis, according to the fact, my analysis is right, saved your grandson''s life."

 Chapter 889

    On one side, Sheng Nanling''s cold voice came: "you didn''t respond, and Ruoxi won''t have an accident."


    Lu forgetting Yan looks at Sheng Nanling and laughs unkindly. How, the tone is sour. Indeed, half of his son knows more about his father than your son. Sheng Nanling should reflect on himself.


    Lu forgets Yan Shun to say: "that is, Sheng always won''t watch his daughter have an accident."


    Sheng Nanling''s face was very ugly.


    However, Sheng Yilin has seen them more clearly, and Lu forgets that she has changed a lot since she was a child.


    Quite small Lu forgets Yan, follows Sheng Nanling side, the words are few, also does not like to smile.


    When I grow up, my character changes.


    Sheng Yilin said in a deep voice, "thanks to you this time."


    Lu forgot Yan to listen to a Leng, and then reaction, relaxed smile: "nothing."


    Sheng Nanling suddenly said: "just now, Lu forgets Yan to throw Ruoxi on the street."


    Lu forgets Yan heart "clap Deng" a, eyes quickly lock Sheng Nanling, smile very kind, just ask Sheng Nanling shut up.


    But in my heart, I have already yelled at Sheng Nanling!


    It''s too dark. It''s not a man!


    You can say that even if you fall into the well! shame on you!


    The fact is that this sentence is very deterrent. Sheng Yilin''s eyes are locked, and Lu forgets that the "clattering" sound in her heart is even more powerful.


    Lu forgets that Yan Xindao is really dead. He nods slightly to Sheng Yilin and says frankly, "I had a fight in the car, and then Su Ruoxi gets off the car."


    Sheng Yilin said coldly, "when the presidential palace was leaving, I told you to protect Ruoxi. You agreed. Now that you are no longer in Sheng''s family, you don''t have to listen to me in everything. But as a man, what you promised must be done. Do you know? "


    At such a big age, Lu forgets that she is still taught by Sheng Yilin, which makes him feel very strange. It''s like someone is still teaching him how to be a man.


    Lu forget Yan not but not disgusted, but also willingly promised: "clear."


    "But you''ve protected Ruoxi, so let it go." Sheng Yilin didn''t trouble Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgot that she was quite surprised.


    He thought that although he was not raised in the Sheng family now, if he had not been raised in the Sheng family when he was a child, he would have died long ago. Without the cultivation of the Sheng family, the Norman family and the noble family of the North Island found him, an illegitimate son who grew up in the wilderness. Lu forgetting his face was like grass mustard. In the face of those real noble people, he didn''t even have the courage to speak, and he would feel inferior to his bones.


    Therefore, the kindness of the Sheng family to Lu forgetting Yan is not too much, even if he has to take the place of Sheng Nanling to block the danger.


    In the face of Sheng''s family and Sheng Yilin, Lu forgets his face.


    What''s more, in the ten years when Sheng Nanling was missing, in order to hide from everyone, he always pretended to be the eldest son of the Sheng family. He was bound by the rules of the Sheng family. Even Lu forgetyan, who was anti bony, was in awe at the bottom of his heart.


    Lu forgets Yan''s heart and sighs for a moment. He answers Sheng Yilin''s words: "OK, I will do what I say in the future."


    This commitment, Lu forgot Yan heart is very clear, he is serious.


    After that, he raised his eyes and glanced at Sheng Nanling with a smile.


    It''s like the elder brother complains, but the parents don''t punish the younger brother.


    Sheng Nanling''s face is expressionless. At this time, he just wants to ignore Lu forgetting Yan and return to the topic, "do you have any plans after that?"


    Since Sheng Yilin is going to step in, Sheng Nanling will not obstruct, because everyone''s purpose is the same.


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes twinkled with a sharp chill, not like the sharp edge of a young man, but more like the cold iron coming out of the sheath of the Epee, the cold awe after years.


    "Under a calm lake, it''s always turbulent," he said


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "the surface maintains the original appearance."


    "Yes." Sheng Yelin affirmed: "Tang Jinyu still has a year and a half in office. It''s not a long time. The most risk-free way is to lose the next election because Tang Jinyu doesn''t have an advantage in the election."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are also cold: "there is another way, once Tang Jinyu is aware of it, or the general situation attracts the powerful, he can impeach."


    Sheng Yilin looks up at Sheng Nanling: "what have you done now?"


    "If I have enough power in my hands, before the end of my term of office, I will make a perfect play to impeach Tang Jinyu and make him unable to turn over. If you don''t have a 100% chance of winning, wait until the next election and let go. "


    No matter what, Sheng Nanling thinks he will win.


    He has such confidence.


    After hearing this, Sheng Yilin secretly praises that both ways work. Even without him, Sheng Nanling may have a great chance of winning.


    Sheng Yilin is filled with pride. As a son, Sheng Nanling is really excellent. No generation of Sheng family is weaker.


    It''s his son. Hahaha.


    So Sheng Yilin changed his mind. "You''ve made a decision, so I won''t interfere."Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan are puzzled. Don''t you want to help me a moment ago? What do you mean not to do now? Play with them?


    After the doubt, Sheng Yilin''s words continued, "this time I''ll be a chess piece. If you can use me, just tell me." He raised his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him. He seemed to see himself years ago. Sheng Yilin said, "let go and do it. I''ll fight if anything happens." At this point, Sheng Yilin''s voice sank a few times: "when I was able to send him up, I was able to pull him down!"


    Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan look at the man in front of them and feel a sense of security for no reason.


    As Sheng Yilin said, he can handle anything.


    Even though, Sheng Nanling doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    However, Sheng Yilin''s promise will come true.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly some rebellious, the result of Lu forget Yan mouth: "good!"


    Sheng Nanling turns back and Lu forgets her face. He is dissatisfied with her. Lu forgets her evil spirit and laughs, "I can''t ask for the promise of general Sheng. Thanks to you being the son of general Sheng, you''ve got a big bargain."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    These two masters are going to fight against Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan has no psychological pressure at all, and says calmly: "Ruoxi is waiting downstairs, go and have a look."


    One way to get out of danger.


    Sheng Yilin stood up from the chair in front of his desk and said, "I''m going to do it now. If you have anything, just let me know. "


    after the instruction, Sheng Yilin left directly, without any procrastination, very natural and unrestrained.


    Look, as long as we don''t get down to business, who cares about these two smelly sons?


    Sheng Nanling and Lu forget Yan in situ for half a second, Lu forget Yan died with a smile: "your father is really heartless."


    "Sheng Yilin is half your father. Who said that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan: "so the damage value is half weaker on me."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Don''t be angry. You''ve been used to it for a long time." Lu forgets Yan to rely on the instinct to step back, "you have seen your father''s file, originally sent Tang Jinyu''s upper position''s operation really to show me, as long as is hostile, two words, completely exterminates, starts ferociously is not good, a generation of Xiaoxiong!"


    Sheng Nanling pressed step by step, "do you think I dare not?"


    "You dare, why don''t you dare? Isn''t your Laozi supporting you now?" Lu forget Yan side leisurely said, while slowly retreat, missing with Sheng Nanling opened a certain distance.


    Of course, this is meant to be Sheng Nanling. He has a backing.


    Sheng Nanling continued to press, raised his wrist to tidy up his tie, and there was a sign that he was going to beat people. "Sheng Yilin did it because Tang Jinyu''s personal prestige had been established, and now Tang Yezhou hasn''t returned, so I''ll do it wantonly. Do you know the consequences?"


    If Tang Yezhou can regain the control of the Tang family, Tang Jinyu will be finished!


    Because the powerful support is not Tang Jinyu, but the leader of the Tang family!


    People have changed. What''s the matter with you, Tang Jinyu?


    Lu forgets Yan to turn a corner, "but as long as Tang Jinyu is here, it will be difficult for Tang Yezhou to return to his home. With Tang Jinyu everywhere, how can Tang Yezhou''s prestige be established? So if you send Tang Yezhou to the top, there will never be your Laozi''s operation show! "


    "The same result is enough."


    "That''s very simple." Lu forgets the way that Yan smiles.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly laughs. Lu forgets that Yan has a bad premonition, "what are you going to do?"


    Sheng Nanling''s handsome face, rare a little more expression, "looking for you as coolie."


    Lu forgets Yan a Leng, facing the old fox in front of him, and then angry: "Sheng Nanling, I tell you, I just watch the play, occasionally help, but I didn''t join you!"

 Chapter 890

    "You just promised Sheng Yilin."


    Lu forgot his face


    After the shock, he laughed angrily: "I just said the word ''good''!"


    "Just now, in front of me, I still remember your promise to Sheng Yilin. Did you go back in an instant?" Sheng Nanling stands on Lu''s face and says this shameless thing with his expressionless face.


    Lu forget Yan don''t want to be hit in the face on the spot, can only admit: "good."


    The chief executive is very satisfied.


    Lu forgets Yan to add a sentence, when talking, smile full of cunning: "but Sheng Yilin said, break into what disaster, he is against, Sheng Yilin is my half father, when I pit father, you son don''t feel distressed."


    Lu forget Yan is like this, can not be Sheng Nanling has been suppressed, even if it is a pit, also have to rebound.


    Sheng Nanling snorts coldly and turns to leave the study to find his wife.


    Obviously, I don''t care at all.


    Lu forgets Yan is not the person who confuses the overall situation, how does Sheng Nanling not understand?


    So, at this moment, Lu forgets that she wants to beat Sheng Nanling. Just like when she was a child, Lu forgets that she wants to beat Sheng Nanling!


    On the sofa downstairs, Su Ruoxi and Li Ruyun sit together and chat. When Sheng Yilin goes down, Su Ruoxi takes three people to chat. They look happy.


    Lu forget Yan side said sarcastic: "Su Ruoxi does not need you."


    Sheng Nanling''s face is not very good, glanced at Lu forgetting Yan, "can you shut up?"


    Lu forgets that Yan wants to beat Sheng Nanling. Why does Sheng Nanling want to beat back all the time?


    Looking at friendship, Sheng Nanling tolerated it.


    Lu forgets Yan to do a zipper movement in front of the mouth, then says: "good."


    Sheng Nanling


    Well, he doesn''t waste time here with Lu forgetting Yan.


    He stepped forward and said, "Ruoxi, let''s go."


    Su Ruoxi looked up and said, "are you going now?"


    "Well." Sheng Nanling nodded, very sure. He boasted in front of Sheng Yilin that he did not interfere in the feelings between father and daughter, but at least he was out of sight and out of mind.


    Su Ruoxi had to say goodbye to Sheng Yilin and Li Ruyun.


    Lu forgets Yan to also leave.


    As soon as he left the gate of the manor, Lu forgot Yan''s soul behind them: "Su Ruoxi, will you manage me?"


    This girl in addition to big white eyes, the whole process when he transparent people, too vengeful.


    "Su Ruoxi, I''ll treat you to dinner and dessert?"


    "I said, before your child was born, I was your tool man, now you ignore me, there will be a great loss."


    Su Ruoxi steps a meal, turn head, look at Lu forgetting Yan with menace: "tool person asks you to close your mouth immediately, go home?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "my use can be more than that."


    Su Ruoxi also laughed, but it was the kind of particularly unfriendly smile: "have you not figured out the situation yet? We''re breaking up for the time being. "


    Lu forgets Yan is Leng for a few seconds first, after reaction comes over, smile to pour: "you also too lovely, ha ha ha."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Su Ruoxi looked up at her black faced husband and said, "I highly doubt that his loveliness is scolding me."


    Sheng Nanling touched Su Ruoxi''s head: "you have no doubt."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    "But I don''t allow people to laugh at you, just me."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Sheng Nanling is going to beat someone. Seeing that the situation is not good, Lu forgets Yan turns to get on the bus and leaves. The car flies past them. Lu forgets Yan''s window shakes down and waves, saying: "Su Ruoxi, let''s break up with each other recently."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Sheng Nanling leaves with Su Ruoxi, only to find something wrong with his wife.


    Sheng Nanling asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi smile, gentle and lovely: "nothing."


    Sheng Nanling is not only not at ease, but also worried.


    "Really?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "it''s true."


    Sheng Nanling gets on the bus suspiciously. The car leaves the rich area of the manor and enters the urban area.


    Just when Sheng Nanling felt that everything was ok, his wife suddenly picked up the mobile phone and made a call.


    Su Jiawen is playing a game in his home. He is talking to netizen Wu Hei. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings and he yells: "Damn, who bothers me to play the game!"


    Pick eyebrow a look, found that his sister hit.


    Attitude to a 180 degree turn, cut the computer screen, sent a message to Shen Chi, let him get a plug-in.


    After all, Su Jiawen is not one of his teammates.


    Quickly finished, Su Jiawen quickly connected to the mobile phone, "sister smash, how about you go to see Tang Jinyu?"


    "I''ve come back." In the carriage, Sheng Nanling concentrates on driving while listening to what his wife is talking about.


    Su Jiawen: "so fast?"Su Ruoxi: "yes."


    Su Jiawen: "how do you think of calling me to report? Sure enough, my brother and I are very important in my sister''s psychology."


    Su Ruoxi: "you guessed right."


    Su Jiawen immediately died of joy: "ha ha ha, my sister is my brother''s little padded jacket. It''s so sweet."


    Su Ruoxi: "would you like to come out for a cup of coffee?"


    Su Jiawen was just happy, and he said: "sister smash, big night and coffee?"


    "It''s OK to eat something. I''m hungry. As you know, I''m eating for two people. I can''t stand being hungry."


    Lying trough, sister smash now have a request, how can su Jiawen disagree, "OK, I''ll come right now, you send me wechat."


    Su Ruoxi laughs: "good."


    After the call, Sheng Nanling said, "are you hungry?"


    Su Ruoxi put away his mobile phone: "yes, I''m hungry."


    "I''ll take you to rongyueguan for dessert." Sheng Nanling feels that he can''t figure out what his wife is thinking and what to do next. How can he be so humble?


    Just now, where did he make his wife unhappy?


    Su Ruoxi tilted his head: "no need. I''m a native of Beijing. It''s OK here. I''m more proficient than you, so go according to my address."


    Sheng Nanling: "it''s better to pack and take out. It''s a little late..."


    "I''m going to eat it in the shop now!"


    "Good!"


    Su Ruoxi gives Sheng Nanling an address and sends it to Su Jiawen.


    Then the car arrived at a Chinese restaurant with good business.


    Su Ruoxi likes Mapo Tofu, boiled meat slices, sweet and sour ribs and steamed pork with flour.


    Su Ruoxi jumps out of the car, and Sheng Nanling gets out of the car with him. He thinks it''s better to make it public. He can go to the occasion with his wife at will, just like a normal husband and wife.


    Sheng Nanling followed: "what would you like to eat?"


    Su Ruoxi steps a meal, looking back at Sheng Nanling: "Why are you still here?"


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    "I shouldn''t be here?"


    "I have an appointment with my brother. I didn''t ask you to come with me?" Su Ruoxi is lovely and naive.


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    "By the way, I''ll go back to my mother''s house tonight. You can go back by yourself." Su Ruoxi sends Sheng Nanling to the store.


    She was really hungry. She went to the presidential palace and ate a fish ball. Then Li Ruyun''s biscuit filled her stomach. Now she is still very hungry.


    Sheng Nanling is a little suspicious of life, but his wife doesn''t want him.


    He went up to pull Su Ruoxi''s arm. Su Ruoxi turned back: "what are you pulling me for? I''ve made it clear to you. Why don''t you go back? "


    "I''m hungry, too." Sheng Nanling decided to stay.


    "You are hungry, too. Go to Rongyue restaurant. You are more suitable for the taste of high-grade Chinese food."


    Sheng Nanling I love what you like. "


    "Ouch, I''m stupid. Are you stupid with me?"


    Su Ruoxi is very sensitive when she is pregnant. I can''t hear people say she is stupid!


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Su Ruoxi breaks away from Kaisheng Nanling and strides toward the store. Many people come out to look for food in jingyuguo''s evening. Su Ruoxi enters the store and immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    It''s not recognized attention.


    There is a barrier between the beauty of a star and that of ordinary people. Su Ruoxi is able to shine in the crowd, so everyone looks at the sudden appearance of a beautiful woman.


    Then someone suddenly recognized it: "it''s like Su Ruoxi! How beautiful I am


    Su Ruoxi came directly to the front desk: "is there a box?"


    The waiter was very young. He recognized it at a glance and said with a laugh, "Miss Su, there are some."


    "Open one for me."


    Just finished, tall and handsome Sheng Nanling suddenly appeared in the shop.


    The crowd was violently hit by the face value and took a breath of cold air.


    The waiter almost fainted, forced to keep calm: "Mr. Sheng, Mrs. Sheng, are you with me?"

 Chapter 891

    Before Sheng Nanling spoke, Su Ruoxi said, "no, I''m with my brother. Sheng Nanling will open a separate room."


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Waiter: "yes


    Su Ruoxi said, "let''s arrange it like this."


    The waiter responded, "yes, good!"


    Want to see Sheng Nanling''s face, but the little girl has obviously felt the discomfort of the president, Leng is not dare to look up, had to concentrate on the list.


    "All the expenses of my wife''s room are on my account." Sheng Nanling''s voice came from a commanding position. The little girl was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, she looked up and was shocked by Sheng Nanling''s face. However, when she touched his eyes, she turned pale and began her work.


    But psychologically, facing such a handsome husband every day, can su Ruoxi fall asleep?


    And it seems that there are still contradictions. My God, without mentioning the operation of Sheng Nanling paying for the bill, there is a slight contradiction. When you see such a handsome face, can you still be angry?


    When she saw it, she had no temper, OK!


    The little girl is really going to spit blood!


    It''s not good to stay at home. It''s cruel to go out and kill a large area of people!


    Su Ruoxi glanced at a president who didn''t look very well. "Thank you for paying for me, then I''m not polite."


    Sheng Nanling


    Then go to his box, Sheng Nanling had to go to the box next door.


    It''s just a Chinese restaurant. The decoration style is very old-fashioned. It''s separated by bamboo rafts. You can''t see people, but it''s not soundproof.


    Sheng Nanling is very satisfied. At least she knows what happened to her little wife.


    After Sheng Nanling sat down, He Lin came with the news, "Sheng Ye, do you need me to come here now?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned and thought for a moment, then pointed to the screen with his slender fingers: "it''s up to you."


    He Lin


    What does that mean?


    The boss''s mind can''t guess. He Lin honestly said, "OK, then I won''t come here."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi ordered a lot of dishes. Just when the dishes were served, a black locomotive stopped at the door. Su Jiawen took off his helmet and lifted his hair. He buckled his helmet on the locomotive head and stepped on the stage.


    The appearance of Su Jiawen has aroused the attention of customers outside the box.


    Handsome people bring their own charm. Su Jiawen''s tail is going to heaven.


    He went to the front desk and said, "I''m looking for my sister. Don''t say hello."


    With that, he went straight to Su Ruoxi''s box. Sure enough, he saw the beautiful girl smashing and a table of dishes, "Wow, I came too timely."


    Su Ruoxi raised his head and said, "can you get fat with me?"


    Su Jiawen came forward, sat down on the stool in front of Su Ruoxi, and looked at her lovely sister with a smile: "you can''t be fat, you can only be hairy."


    When Su Ruoxi heard that, it was a comfort.


    Look, that''s what normal people say.


    What happened to Sheng Nanling just now? Others can''t say she is stupid, only he can?


    Is there a problem?


    "Open your mouth. It''s my treat tonight." Su Ruoxi shamelessly strengthened Sheng Nanling''s credit.


    Next table is Sheng Nanling. Listen carefully, but don''t feel anything.


    It''s natural to spend money on your wife.


    Sheng Nanling ordered some snacks for himself. If he didn''t eat them, he would leave them. It was better than facing an empty table alone.


    Sheng Nanling knocked on the table, then picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to He Lin: "you''d better come."


    He Lin is planning to pack up and rest in his apartment. I have to go out now.


    "Good."


    Sheng Nanling gives he Linfa a geographical location and waits quietly.


    If he Lin knew, there would be nothing at all, but Sheng Nanling felt bored to be alone and didn''t know what he would feel.


    The box next door is very busy.


    Brother and sister eat and chat, "sister smash, you come back from the presidential palace, so you come to the hotel alone, I Didn''t uncle look for you? "


    Su Ruoxi swallows the food, suddenly looks at Su Jiawen, and then extremely seriously asks: "brother, you said before that if Sheng Nanling bullies me, you will help me?"


    Su Jiawen was stunned, and then quickly responded: "of course!"


    Su Ruoxi is suspicious for a moment, and seems to be determining whether Su Jiawen is lying again. Obviously, from the perspective of facial expression and attitude, he is always exaggerating and affectating.


    But aroused Su Jiawen''s curiosity: "sister smash, you are not going to tell me, my uncle bullied you?"


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye, "do you have a brother like this? Don''t I have conflicts with Sheng Nanling all day


    "Yes, yes." Su Jiawen looked at his younger sister''s anger and thought that it was the most important thing to appease talents now, so he planned to say some rebellious words: "Su Ruoxi, you are my only sister. If anything happens to you, I''ll support you. It''s my uncle. He''s nothing. If he can''t take care of his wife or always bully you, he''ll change people. Who''s afraid Your mother''s family is not without peopleSheng Nanling listened to it all.


    Immediately feel oneself this nephew courage is not small, advise a person to advise cent!


    After su Jiawen finished, he felt that his back was chilly and something was wrong. He looked left and right, but he didn''t find anything unusual. He continued to pull: "sister smash, do you think I''m right?"


    Su Ruoxi said with a puff: "this is really nice, but I want to ask you, do you know your uncle and trouble you?"


    "Just look for it. It''s all for my sister!" Su Jiawen is very righteous. "In order to make my sister happy, I think it''s nothing for Su Jiawen to be wronged. The other party is my uncle, and my young master has to be just as well!"


    As soon as Su Jiawen said this, a familiar voice came from the next room, "Sheng Ye, why are you here alone?"


    All of a sudden, something is wrong with the atmosphere.


    Su Jiawen was holding a piece of meat. One of them didn''t pay attention. The boiled meat fell into the pot and splashed a little oil.


    Su Jiawen turned his head in a small range, and his expression was very stiff against Su Ruoxi: "sister smashed, is this box so unsound?"


    Su Ruoxi is also stunned, silently nodded: "seems to be."


    Su Jiawen''s expression seemed to be stiff again: "just that voice, how so like..."


    "Yes, master Jiawen, it''s me, He Lin."


    Su Jiawen: "it''s...!"


    Su Ruoxi silently added, "sorry, brother, I forgot to tell you, Sheng Nanling is next door."


    Su Jiawen: "it''s...!"


    Su Jiawen put down his chopsticks and said, "my inner sister, I forgot to tell you that before I came here, I was playing games at home. Otherwise, I would go back first?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened: "are you leaving now?"


    "Well I think my brothers need me very much. " Su Jiawen has got up from his position, "sister, shall we see you tomorrow?"


    Su Ruoxi Yin measured a smile: "good."


    Su Jiawen turned and ran.


    People in the lobby saw such a scene. Su Jiawen came to play a handsome role. After a while, just like there was a ghost behind him, he ran away in a hurry. After a while, the man and the locomotive disappeared.


    Su Ruoxi is not so scary. What''s the situation with this haunted look?


    Su Ruoxi disdains Su Jiawen for leaving, but it''s normal. This is Su Jiawen, her brother who lost her chain at the critical moment. She''s used to it.


    Su Ruoxi is full.


    Then went to the next box, Sheng Nanling and He Lin in.


    Su Ruoxi left and right swept, and then locked Sheng Nanling, "what do you call people He Lin for?"


    "It''s hard to be alone." Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi with a serious attitude.


    Su Ruoxi glanced at He Lin: "so you become a tool man to relieve Sheng Nanling''s boredom."


    He Lin


    Why is he always injured?


    "And then you scared my brother away by the way."


    He Lin felt that he had never been so miserable.


    But this sentence is still very necessary to explain, he Lintou Railway: "madam, don''t praise me too much, Su Jiawen can''t be scared by me."


    "Well, I''ve wronged you."


    He Lin


    It''s a big change.


    Su Ruoxi picked eyebrows and looked at Sheng Nanling: "give your assistant a good compensation."

 Chapter 892

    I didn''t expect that happiness would come so suddenly. Su Ruoxi was trying to make him better.


    As a result, Sheng Nanling said coldly, "what do you want?"


    He Lin''s joy was shattered in an instant. Looking at Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi on his left, he came to the conclusion that he should run away and not disturb the couple''s world.


    Therefore, He Lin said busily, "this is what I should do. If it''s OK, I''ll leave now. Mr. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng, I won''t disturb you."


    With that, He Lin turned and ran.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling and said, "you''re squeezing him too much."


    Sheng Nanling stood up: "he is willing."


    "You can''t bully honest people."


    Sheng Nanling said, "He Lin is not an honest man."


    As soon as he stretched his hand, he stretched around Su Ruoxi''s waist: "still angry?"


    "Do you know what''s bothering me?"


    Sheng Nanling said: "I have been observing for such a long time, and I am in the way of nature."


    Su Ruoxi looked up at Sheng Nanling, "then tell me."


    "Even I can''t say you''re stupid." Sheng Nanling''s attitude of admitting his mistake is especially sincere.


    Su Ruoxi pinched Sheng Nanling''s chin: "where am I stupid?"


    "No, you''re smart." Sheng Nanling then attached himself and directly kisses Su Ruoxi''s lips.


    "It''s over today. I''m home." Su Ruoxi pushes Sheng Nanling away.


    Sheng Nanling said, "OK, go home."


    The couple came out as good as ever. In front of the counter, Sheng Nanling took out a black card from his wallet, put it on the counter, pointed the card with his fingertips, pushed it over, and said without a watch: "check out."


    Su Ruoxi thinks Sheng Nanling is too handsome at this moment.


    The little girl is also dizzy.


    After paying the bill, the couple left. The next second, the little girl blogged on her microblog.


    "Wocao, wocao, I met Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi by chance. They are so handsome and Su Ruoxi is so beautiful. Moreover, their relationship is super good. Sheng Nanling also talked. The aristocracy is absolutely amazing! I and other mortals can have a look, and can go to heaven! I guarantee by my character that Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi are more beautiful than the photos. Their facial features are super three-dimensional, 3D modeling, and their looks are crying! "


    This micro blog has attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    A lot of people responded.


    "Isn''t it? Is it really so exaggerated?"


    The little girl replied, "the reality is more exaggerated than I said!"


    "Shit!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi back to the villa. Su Ruoxi suddenly asks with a smile, "I''m doing this. Why do you always accompany me?"


    "I will."


    "Don''t you feel bored?"


    "No, you''re all right."


    Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow: "how can you be so fake?"


    Sheng Nanling turned a corner and looked at Su Ruoxi in the mirror: "facts can prove that I have been with you all the time."


    "Oh, that''s right." Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "since you are not afraid of me, I''ll tell you one more thing."


    Sheng Nanling


    What else?


    Sheng Nanling thinks that the day is over. The first time he quarrels with his wife, he lives in fear. He doesn''t expect that things are more wonderful than he imagined.


    Sheng Nanling''s Adam''s apple slipped: "you say."


    He said he liked me Su Ruoxi leans his head and looks askance at Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling


    It didn''t seem different, but after a few seconds, the car stopped by the side of the road.


    Sheng Nanling looked back at Su Ruoxi: "really?"


    It''s not like nothing happened.


    It''s rare to see Sheng Nanling so nervous.


    Su Ruoxi reached out and touched Sheng Nanling''s hair: "don''t be nervous, cry for the wind, now we move next door."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Are you worried?"


    "What do you say?" Sheng Nanling is angry in her heart.


    "Also, you take qixunfeng as your opponent. He likes me. You should be nervous." Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "it''s the first time that you are so nervous. At the beginning, Gu Jingxuan and I were still unmarried. You didn''t pay any attention."


    "How can he compare with crying for the wind?" Sheng Nanling frowned. At this time, how did she figure out how to deal with crying for the wind.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly became very curious: "why do you have different attitudes towards crying for the wind? Compared with him, he always loses. You are better than him


    Sheng Nanling was stunned for a moment, then frowned.


    It seems that he never thought about such a problem, but he didn''t lose all the time. At least many times in the past, he was badly hurt by him, and he didn''t make the right decision, so Liang Zi got married."What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nanling came back and said, "maybe he''s against me everywhere."


    "Really? But you didn''t kill each other. " Su Ruoxi suddenly approached Sheng Nanling and said mysteriously, "maybe you two are too similar. Sometimes, you can''t accommodate people who are too similar to you, can you?"


    Sheng Nanling What about Tang Yezhou


    Sheng Nanling seldom communicates with his wife in this way, but he is also confused. If he looks on, he will find some answers?


    "No, there are two kinds of people, Tang Yingdi and you. Although you have a similar aura, he is a man who can afford and let go. He can be president, a movie emperor or an ordinary person. You are not the same. You are purposeful and aggressive. So, you are not like Tang Yezhou at all. "


    Sheng Nanling was silent after listening.


    That''s true!


    "The more like you are, the more hostile you will be. I understand that." Su Ruoxi patted Sheng Nanling''s face: "but qixunfeng is different from you. He is a little gentler than you."


    Sheng Nanling blinked, "Ruoxi."


    Su Ruoxi immediately laughed: "if I can tell you something about him, it shows that I am very calm to you, but you have to always believe that your wife is still very attractive."


    "I want to know your attitude."


    Su Ruoxi eyebrows: "you doubt me?"


    "Never doubted, I just wanted to hear." Sheng Nanling is very gentle at the moment.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "so men also like to listen to sweet talk?"


    "Who said no?" Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi and hangs her face.


    Su Ruoxi patted Sheng Nanling''s hand: "I''ve given birth to children for you. In my life, I''ll eat you. If you don''t raise my mother, I''ll wait."


    Sheng Nanling immediately smiles. This smile is really killing. Su Ruoxi shakes his eyes: "I like your smile."


    Sheng Nanling said, "OK, go home."


    Crying for the wind, I''ll settle with him tomorrow!


    Unexpectedly, the next morning, the doorbell of the villa rang.


    Su Ruoxi said that the images of Sheng Nanling and qixunfeng mentioned are really convincing.


    Work and rest time, workaholic, apathetic, the same young.


    Sheng Nanling also woke up at this time. Su Ruoxi was more sleepy than before. He didn''t need to sleep in. He got up an hour late and just heard the doorbell ring.


    She got out of bed, pushed open the glass door of the bedroom, and went to the balcony. She stretched out and then widened her eyes.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at the door outside the garden, crying for the wind.


    Damn it!


    What are you doing in the morning?


    Besides, Sheng Nanling is also at home. He won''t fight.


    Su Ruoxi rushed back to the bedroom, simply washed, took his fluffy pajamas, wrapped them around him, and hurried down the door.


    And from the third floor study down Sheng Nanling hit a straight.


    "No more sleep?" Sheng Nanling frowned.


    Su Ruoxi said, "I don''t think this is a guest."


    "It''s crying for the wind."


    This is very embarrassing, Su Ruoxi weak said: "I''m afraid you will fight."


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "not so."


    However, he hasn''t gone to find qixunfeng yet. He brings him to the door by himself. Sheng Nanling is naturally angry. He is especially aware that qixunfeng is interesting to his wife!


    At this moment, crying for the wind can''t get close to his wife.


    Su Ruoxi said in a low voice: "every pore in your body is talking about..."


    "What?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go and have a look, at least the neighbors."


    Sheng Nanling insisted: "I will go."


    "Didn''t you say believe me last night, how could I have thought about other men? If you stop me, you have no confidence in me, OK? "


    Sheng Nanling looks at his wife''s coquetry and thinks that what she says is reasonable. He should believe Ruoxi.


    "OK, let''s go together."

 Chapter 893

    The couple saw crying for the wind at the door.


    Su Ruoxi can''t imagine why he came here early in the morning!


    Clearly know, and her husband, is the enemy, this directly hit up, head iron?


    Sheng Nanling is wearing black pajamas and a home-based robe of the same color. It looks very life-like. Su Ruoxi''s hairy pajamas are buttoned up from head to foot, and the style of giant panda.


    Standing in front of the door one after the other was surprising, so he looked at Su Ruoxi a little more. Sheng Nanling directly blocked it. Naturally, he looked up at Sheng Nanling.


    Qixunfeng is as tall as Sheng Nanling. He is still very casual. His sweaters, casual pants and sports shoes look harmless, and he doesn''t think that he is a big boss behind him.


    Sheng Nanling asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Weeping to find the wind, light said: "to Su Ruoxi send morning."


    He said, "I made shrimp porridge and cake when I got up in the morning."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi


    Both husband and wife looked at the pocket he was carrying. Su Ruoxi didn''t know what to say: "did you make it for me?"


    Weeping for the wind nodded: "yes, I made it specially for you."


    Su Ruoxi was surprised.


    Cry for the wind, do you not fear death?


    Or the obvious provocation of Sheng Nanling, this is absolutely.


    It''s estimated that qixunfeng also knows that it''s hard for Sheng Nanling to do so. His green eyes glanced at Sheng Nanling: "imperial capital, I don''t have any subordinates. Can''t you accommodate me?"


    Sheng Nanling knows that qixunfeng won''t play tricks or lie on it. He says no one in the imperial capital, no one.


    It''s not a threat to be alone, let alone in Sheng Nanling''s territory.


    The strong dragon can''t hold down the local snake.


    If he says he can''t hold it, he''s really small-minded.


    Sheng Nanling sneered and said, "how long are you going to stay?"


    "It depends on the mood." Cry for the wind light said.


    Sheng Nanling waved, and general Qi and General Han appeared. Sheng Nanling ordered, "stop him."


    Looking at the two evil spirits in front of him, Qi Xunfeng steps back. He estimates that the brother and sister can''t fight together.


    Light said: "I did not intend to go in, send breakfast to leave."


    Sheng Nanling snorted coldly: "can''t I do it?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he took a look at Sheng Nanling. He could not even blink when the chief executive spoke.


    Weeping for the wind, pursed a smile: "Lu forget to tell me, you are life idiot, nothing."


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere became awkward.


    Including the general Qi and the General Han, they are all a little empty. It''s too bad to expose them face to face.


    Lu forgot Yan although he did not make complaints about face to face.


    Sheng Nanling was speechless.


    Su Ruoxi forbeared, continued to forbear, and finally could not help, "we are all friends, not so short of it."


    Su Ruoxi held out his hand: "Mr. Qi, please give me your breakfast. Thank you."


    Su Ruoxi said very frankly.


    As long as you see some of Muxi''s shadow in qixunfeng, Su Ruoxi can''t link up with the hostile camp. Moreover, qixunfeng alone can''t make a big move.


    Sheng Nanling looks back and looks at Su Ruoxi in surprise. Su Ruoxi smiles frankly: "I think he plans to live here for a long time. Today, once and for a second time, he will treat each other as a normal neighbor. Otherwise, he will get up every morning to add congestion to himself."


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    It''s reasonable. He can''t refute it?


    After listening to it, qixunfeng doesn''t have any expression. It should be that her expression hasn''t changed. She hands out her lunch box. As soon as Su Ruoxi is about to get it, Sheng Nanling reaches for a stop.


    Two men look at each other.


    Sheng Nanling took it directly from the hand of crying for the wind, and said coldly: "thank you."


    Obviously, there is no sincerity at all.


    Crying for the wind, said coldly: "I send a Ruoxi."


    The implication is that you don''t need to thank.


    After listening to Sheng Nanling, he tightened his hand with the lunch box and said, "come to dinner at night. I don''t owe you this breakfast."


    Cry to seek wind Leng next: "you do?"


    This is absolutely insulting!


    Sheng Nanling said, "I''ll do it!"


    Weeping for the wind said: "well, reciprocity is the neighbor."


    With that, he said hello to Su Ruoxi, turned around and left.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling fiercely: "Sheng Ye, husband, are you serious?"


    Sheng Nanling looked back and said, "yes."


    "But you...""I''m good at fried rice with eggs." Sheng Nanling must not lose, "crying for the wind, cooking is not necessarily delicious."


    Su Ruoxi nodded in support of her husband: "yes, it must not be delicious."


    Back in the room, open the lunch box, the smell of shrimp porridge suddenly came. Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling watched the breakfast with all the colors and flavors, and they were speechless.


    Then Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling stare at each other. Su Ruoxi silently says, "do you want to eat together?"


    Sheng Nanling stiff a face: "I don''t eat."


    "Well Then I''ll eat it? "


    Sheng Nanling''s face is more stiff: "you are not allowed to eat."


    Su Ruoxi But I''m a little hungry. "


    Sheng Nanling''s face has been stiff to the extreme: "you want to eat it."


    "What do you eat?"


    "I''m hungry."


    Su Ruoxi is really amused by Sheng Nanling. How can he be so jealous?


    Don''t be so cute.


    Su Ruoxi really died laughing: "don''t worry, I''ll do it for you."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling felt so miserable that she didn''t want to talk.


    When my wife is pregnant, she should be the one who is taken care of. In turn, she has to take care of herself.


    "I''ll do it myself. You eat first." Sheng Nanling looked at the bowl of shrimp porridge with sour eyes, and then quietly went to the kitchen to take out the eggs, turned on the fire and boiled the white eggs.


    The simplest is Sheng Nanling.


    He''s not an idiot. He won''t do anything. And Lu forgets his face. He''s dead!


    Say everything!


    This time, it''s really Lu forgetting her face.


    Sheng Nanling, are you an idiot in life? This is something we all know, but we just didn''t say it.


    Sheng Nanling also gave himself fresh milk and white eggs. Then his wife happily ate shrimp porridge and fresh cake made by crying for the wind. The taste in her heart was extremely uncomfortable.


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Nanling''s spirited appearance and says, "isn''t it delicious? Would you like some? The cooking skill of qixunfeng is really good. "


    Sheng Nanling mercilessly refused.


    Su Ruoxi is so happy that she stealthily takes out her mobile phone and takes a picture.


    "What are you doing?" Sheng Nanling drank a mouthful of milk and foamed at his mouth.


    Su Ruoxi took a kiss: "I like you."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Good, eat more." Su Ruoxi asked with a smile: "where''s your mobile phone?"


    "Charge."


    "Oh." Su Ruoxi asked again, "are you going to work this morning?"


    "No work, study cooking."


    "OK, come on." Su Ruoxi encouraged Sheng Nanling, gave him the atmosphere, and then sold Sheng Nanling in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the wechat group, Su Ruoxi began to pit his husband.


    Send out the picture: "give it to me. This is the breakfast made for me by qixunfeng."


    Bai xishen: "what''s wrong?"


    Cold burning: ''


    Tang Yezhou, who has been diving for thousands of years, is also on line.


    Tang Yezhou: ''


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "eh, where''s my brother and Lu Jiyan? Aren''t these the most active ones? "


    "They are lazy, don''t you know? But can you explain now, what the hell is crying for the wind to make breakfast for you? Don''t scare people in the morning, OK? "


    Leng Ran: "I heard that you had a fight with Sheng Nanling. Did you get along with Qi Xunfeng?"


    Tang Yezhou: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Ruoxi has sent out a photo.


    It''s just that Sheng Nanling has been secretly photographed eating his own boiled eggs and poured milk. He looks very unhappy.


    Su Ruoxi: "this is made by Sheng Nanling himself. Please compare it."


    Leng Ran: "does Sheng Nanling know how to cook?"


    Su Ruoxi: "well, he can cook. He also said that he would invite Qi Xunfeng to eat at home in the evening. He cooked himself."


    Tang Yezhou: ''


    Bai xishen fainted: "can I come?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "should it be possible?"


    Tang Yezhou is still reliable: "what''s the situation of crying for the wind?"

 Chapter 894

    Leng Ran: "I also want to ask, how did he deliver breakfast to you? Did Sheng Nanling not kill him?"


    "The big magic scene."


    Bai Mu: "I''m coming to the imperial capital. Can you introduce me?"


    Bai xishen: "sister, can you stay well?"


    Bai Mu: "I''ve heard about it for a long time. I haven''t met you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Yezhou: "don''t tilt the building. Listen to Ruoxi."


    Su Ruoxi took the lead in Wailou: "sister mu, when are you coming? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Bai Mu: "before, Yan Luoyin was not shut down. Now the governor is going to kill me. I''ve come to ask for help."


    Bai xishen: ''" Didn''t you say everything was ok? "


    Bai Mu: "yes, I''m fine again, but I''m not sure about my official career. I came to the imperial capital to ask for help."


    Su Ruoxi: ''...''


    Leng Ran: "Su Ruoxi, get down to business. I don''t want to hear the chatter."


    Bai Mu: "what I''m talking about is business. We''ll all help at that time. Otherwise, it won''t be good to come to Beichuan in the future!"


    Su Ruoxi made it through: "OK, let''s calm down. Let''s talk about crying for the wind first."


    Lu forgets Yan: "crying for the wind is in my house. If you want to say anything, just come directly."


    Su Ruoxi: "you wake up Oh, no, we''re breaking up. "


    Bai xishen: "what''s wrong?"


    Leng Ran: "Why are there so many things to do? Hurry up!"


    Su Ruoxi: "qixunfeng lives in Lu Chenyan''s house, which is next door to us. It''s estimated that he plans to take a holiday in Jingyu country and go back. This morning, he personally made shrimp porridge and cake and brought them to me. Then Sheng Nanling thought that he had to come to me and decided to cook a meal for qixunfeng in the evening."


    With these words, the whole group was silent. At last, Tang Yezhou replied first.


    Tang Yezhou: ''"


    Cold burning: ''...''


    Bai xishen: ''...''


    Bai Mu said, "can you save me some rice made by Sheng Ye?"


    Lu said: "Bai Mu, why are you an exception?"


    Bai Mu: "do you think Sheng Ye is the kind of person who can cook? I''m curious!"


    Yang lelan was very curious. After seeing this for a long time, he was stunned to find out who this person was: "who is crying for the wind?"


    Lu forgets: "my cheap brother."


    Yang lelan: "do you have a brother?"


    Lu forgets: "don''t be so surprised. There are more."


    Leng Ran: "Damn, didn''t Su Ruoxi say everything?"


    Lu forgot his face and said, "I''m crying for the wind and chasing Su Ruoxi."


    As soon as the words fell, the crowd exploded.


    Bai xishen: ''"


    Cold burning: ''"


    Tang Yezhou: ''


    Bai Mu: ''"


    Su Ruoxi: ''...''


    Su Jiawen went online and said, "what are you arguing about? I was awakened by the sound of the mobile phone when I was sleeping."


    Lu said: "I''m not the same, but I''m afraid. I like Su Ruoxi and chase people in front of Sheng Nanling. What''s more magical is that your uncle has to cook for me."


    Su Jiawen: "I should be confused."


    Su Ruoxi: "I can prove that you are not sleepy."


    Leng Ran: "I can, too."


    After a while, Su Jiawen''s serial bomb.


    Su Jiawen: "what am I doing?"


    Su Jiawen: "what ghost?"


    Su Jiawen: "that''s OK!"


    Su Jiawen: "what about my uncle?"


    Su Jiawen: "great reward for human''s confusing behavior?"


    Yang lelan: "boss, you seem to be sober."


    Su Jiawen: "I want to sleep more!"


    Tang Yezhou is worried about crying for the wind. He plans to come and see the situation: "I''ll come to dinner in the evening."


    Leng Ran: "if I don''t come, Sheng Nanling can''t cook at all. You can''t count on it."


    Bai xishen: "I''m not coming either. Who would have thought that Su Ruoxi would still be chasing the wind? Seeing Sheng''s disgrace in public, I feel that his life is in danger. "


    Su Ruoxi: "is it necessary? Sheng Nanling''s fried rice with eggs is really good, right? "


    Lu said: "are you sure?"


    Su Ruoxi: "sure!"


    My husband''s face still needs to be saved. What''s more, Sheng Nanling''s fried rice with super eggs is really wonderful. Just now, he said that he should learn how to cook. It''s not impossible for Sheng Nanling who is so good at all aspects to study hard!


    Of course, Su Ruoxi thinks that kengsheng Nanling is just making sure he won''t see the mobile phone for the time being!


    Lu said: "well, we''ll get in touch with each other for a while. I''ll come to your house for dinner."


    Su Jiawen: "do you take my uncle''s house as your own? Do you mean you can''t break up if you don''t? What has the final say?Lu said: "if you have a problem, come to your uncle''s house to settle with me?"


    Su Jiawen: "what is it?"


    Tang Yezhou: "come with me."


    Lu forgets: "Tang Yezhou, do you want to help Su Jiawen?"


    Tang Yezhou: "along the way."


    Lu forgets his face: ''"


    It''s a god damn way.


    Bai Mu said, "well, please help me to keep a dish from Sheng Ye!"


    Lu said: "I''d better try the poison for you first. If it''s delicious, I''ll keep it for you. If it''s not delicious, don''t feel guilty."


    Bai Mu: "Damn, I didn''t expect you to be so intimate. Let''s play with friends."


    Lu said: "well, I have no problem."


    Bai xishen: "Lu forgets Yan, go away from my sister!"


    Lu said: "your sister took the initiative. Can I refuse?"


    Su Ruoxi: "dating group?"


    Lu said: "Xiao Xi, are you jealous?"


    Su Jiawen: "Damn, you stay away from my sister!"


    Su Jiawen: "Tang Yezhou, please protect me tonight. I feel that some people are too rampant! Can you believe that I like my sister and chase her? "


    Lu said: "I don''t believe that Su Ruoxi is not a fan."


    Su Ruoxi: ''? What''s the matter with me? "


    Su Jiawen: "that''s it. My sister is a big fan of people. OK, Lu Jiyan, shut up!"


    Su Ruoxi: "that''s not true. I don''t mean that. I''m a little narcissistic."


    Su Jiawen: ''...''


    Leng Ran: "don''t ask me for boring things in the future. It''s boring!"


    "If I''m not bothered, I''m not bothered. I like to eat melons, but only online, not offline."


    Sheng Wuxun went online: "Su Ruoxi, are you reconciled or not?"


    Lu said: "Er Shao, do you still remember your brother''s persuasion assignment for you? Now come to ask?"


    Sheng Wuxun: "do you care about me?"


    Su Ruoxi: "make up."


    Sheng Wuxun: "so why do you chase you with your tears and wind?"


    Su Ruoxi: "can you stop taking words out of context? I have Xiuqi chasing me? What about this? It''s all Lu forgetting Yan said, OK! "


    Bai xishen: "you show breakfast, that''s what we all see."


    Su Ruoxi almost didn''t get angry: "can you understand without so much deviation? I make complaints about Nanling, so how can I make complaints about my husband? That''s what I meant at the beginning! "


    Sheng Wuxun: ''"


    Lu forgot that Yan was speechless. "Does Sheng Nanling know?"


    Su Ruoxi: "he knows, can I still send it?"


    Lu said: "I''m really curious about the direction of your relationship."


    Su Ruoxi: "is there a problem? Bai Xichen, tell me! "


    Bai xishen: "it''s you."


    Sheng Wuxun: "there are so many things."


    The system prompts that Su Ruoxi has quit the group chat.


    Lu forgets: "has Su Ruoxi been pissed off?"


    Su Jiawen growled one after another: "Lu forget Yan, you return my sister!"


    Su Jiawen: "are you all sick? Did you bully me together?"


    Lu forgot that he was speechless: "Su Ruoxi just left the group, but he didn''t die


    Su Jiawen: "Lu forgets her face!"


    Lu forgets: "I''m angry with Su Ruoxi and Sheng er. You have the ability to roar at your second uncle."


    Su Jiawen: ''"


    Soon, the system prompts Su Jiawen to quit the group chat.


    Lu said: "I''m just telling the truth. It''s none of my business."


    Bai Mu: "we still don''t play with friends! Lu forgets his face and rolls the calf! "


    Bai xishen: "that''s great."


    Lu forgets his face: ''"


    As for Su Ruoxi, who did not make a dent in her husband''s success, he was not idle either. He went to take a look at her husband''s cooking learning progress.


    When she saw Sheng Nanling looking at the food culture of various countries, she was silent.


    How can you learn cooking? Start with culture? Is this learning or cooking?


    Su Ruoxi did not hold any hope to ask: "husband, do you have any harvest?"


    Sheng Nanling: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi


    "What are you going to do?"


    "You''ll know in the evening." Sheng Nanling is mysterious.


    When Su Ruoxi saw that he was planning strategies, he really believed it. As a result, in the evening, Su Ruoxi''s iron clothes!

 Chapter 895

    All morning, Sheng Nanling was watching all kinds of food culture. Su Ruoxi was very anxious for Sheng Nanling. This is really suitable for learning. Do you understand, husband?


    At lunch, Su Ruoxi cooks a bowl of noodles by himself, just like a couple living a small life.


    Sheng Nanling is very picky about what he eats, but when he thinks that he is not very good at cooking, he eats whatever his little wife does.


    However, there are few days to get along with each other like this.


    Sheng Nanling is enjoying every moment.


    In the afternoon, when Su Ruoxi saw that the president was still reading, he sighed that he really liked reading.


    So Su Ruoxi reminded him: "Master Sheng, I''ll tell you something quietly. Today, the people who are expected to come are not only crying for the wind."


    Sheng Nanling was silent at that time, and his hand was stiff.


    After a few seconds, Sheng Nanling asked: "how many people?"


    "Crying for the wind, Lu forgetting Yan, Su Jiawen, Tang Yezhou, I, you There should be no one else. Of course, if you count admiral Qi Jianghan, they all seem to be fairies and don''t eat


    Sheng Nanling nodded with approval: "Jiang Qi and Jiang Han will solve the problem by themselves."


    quietly hidden in the dark, the family siblings want to make complaints about it.


    They can eat if you want.


    Su Ruoxi cheered up her husband: "that''s also very good. Come on, husband. It''s conservatively estimated that there are six of them!"


    Sheng Nanling''s face was stiff when he was cheered up.


    In any case, I have to go to the sea, so the chief executive finally started to act.


    In the afternoon, the sound of the kitchen Ding Ding Dong Dong, Su Ruoxi is very curious, quietly Mimi to see, unexpectedly found that everything is normal.


    Sheng Nanling gently looked at Ruoxi: "wife, you go to have a rest first. When the meal is ready, I''ll call you."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "OK, husband, come on! Watch you


    For a time, Sheng Nanling felt more pressure!


    Because, after su Ruoxi left, Sheng Nanling looked back at the broken eggs in the garbage can, his face became stiff, and Sheng Nanling felt a little suffocated.


    Will you lose face for the first time in your life?


    Looking at the rice in the electric cooker, Sheng Nanling immediately comforted a lot, at least according to the requirements, cooking some rice can be successful.


    Sheng Nanling tried to get some more eggs.


    But found that the refrigerator inventory actually no, Sheng Nanling back to the bedroom, Su Ruoxi is lazy reading in the rocking chair, eyebrows pick, lazy asked: "why?"


    "Change your clothes."


    Su Ruoxi''s big eyes glanced over the head of the book, "going out?"


    "Yes." It''s rare to be at home today. Sheng Nanling doesn''t plan to have a formal suit, but the chief executive''s clothes are basically the same style, shirt, pants, suit coat. He basically turns over the wardrobe and finds out a black sweater and a pair of casual pants.


    As for having been married for so long, Sheng Nanling takes off her pajamas and puts on her coat in front of Su Ruoxi.


    Appreciate good figure, Su Ruoxi eyes smile curved: "change style ah."


    "Be simple." Sheng Nanling put on her sweater and coat directly, and turned back to face Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi was lying lazily on the head of the book


    Tall and slender, fair skin, cold temperament, such a figure, what to wear good-looking.


    Sheng Nanling was praised, and his mood was short-lived.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are as lazy as the cat''s: "but you haven''t said what do you do when you go out?"


    Sheng Nanling is short stiff for a while, say: "buy a la carte."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly lit up: "do you want to add vegetables?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Suffocation feeling is strong again, Sheng Nanling is adamant head nods: "calculate be."


    "Well, husband, then go quickly."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling drives the car and flies out. After a while, he comes back with a bag of eggs and puts them on the kitchen board. It is estimated that some chief executive has forgotten some common sense, and most of them are broken.


    Sheng Nanling''s face turned green.


    Put the good eggs on the plate, after a while, the president''s face turned black.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he had prepared all the ingredients for Ruoxi''s fried rice with eggs, such as cooked rice and beaten eggs. He just had to do it step by step.


    Two minutes later, Sheng Nanling went out again with a black face and a black garbage bag.


    At the same time, I went to the supermarket.


    The supermarket in the villa area is very luxurious.


    More than ten minutes ago, Sheng Nanling came out to buy eggs alone, which was enough to surprise the supermarket attendants. Unexpectedly, she came back soon.


    "What would you like, Mr. Sheng?" the clerk askedSheng Nanling said in a tough tone: "frozen dumplings."


    Waiter: "I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sheng. We don''t have one here?" Here are some very healthy ingredients.


    "Why not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter was speechless. At first sight, Sheng Nanling had no experience.


    The supermarket in the villa area has been open for several years, and it''s not what we don''t have today. You ask me, how can I explain?


    It is estimated that Sheng Nanling also understood, and asked in another sentence: "where can I sell it?"


    The waiter said cautiously: "there are general supermarkets outside."


    Without saying a word, Sheng Nanling turned around and left. The navigator went to a supermarket at random. When he asked, he did. After hearing the introduction, Sheng Nanling bought a bottle of old Ganma, and then quickly paid the bill and left.


    After Sheng Nanling left, the shop assistant responded.


    "How did that super handsome man just look a little familiar?"


    "It''s like It''s like Sheng Nanling! "


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Just now and Sheng Nanling contact shop assistant eyes are straight, so grounded?


    Do you want to buy quick-frozen or old dry Mom?


    Shit, does the chief executive cook himself?


    It''s too flattering.


    The waiters are crazy. Sheng Nanling is a wonderful man. Even if he is handsome, he still cares for his family. Damn, he envies Su Ruoxi even more!


    When Su Ruoxi heard that the car had driven back and forth twice, he felt that he wanted to show off his husband.


    Then wechat went to Bai xishen and asked her to draw herself closer to the group. After entering the group, she was first ridiculed by Lu forgetting Yan, "I thought you had a lot of backbone."


    Su Ruoxi: "you have the backbone, you can leave the group."


    After su Ruoxi finished, he looked at the number of people and asked, "where''s my brother?"


    Bai xishen: "I was so angry that I was left behind."


    Su Ruoxi: "shit!"


    Leng Ran: "the Su brothers and sisters were targeted by Lu forgetting Yan."


    Look, this is why Su Ruoxi left the group. These friends are more and more poisonous.


    Su Ruoxi quickly sent the news: "my husband has gone shopping twice. There will be a lot of big dishes tonight! I''ll just show it. "


    Su Ruoxi finished, in order to avoid quarrels, quickly offline, continue to hold the book readers.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost six o''clock in the evening. Su Ruoxi decides to check on her husband''s homework in advance.


    So when you appear in the kitchen, looking at a pot of frozen dumplings, it''s really silly.


    Sheng Nanling frowned, "is it time?"


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth smoked: "not yet, not yet, there are still ten minutes."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "the time is just right."


    Su Ruoxi


    Then, Su Ruoxi saw Sheng Nanling take out a can of old godmother from his pocket. Su Ruoxi was surprised and shocked: "husband, what''s this?"


    Sheng Nanling not salty said: "dip material."


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling very seriously took out six small bowls, a bowl put a little.


    Looking back at the boiling water, Su Ruoxi decided to turn off the fire. He said, "it''s not necessarily good when the water is boiling. We have to cook for a few minutes."


    Sheng Nanling felt very strange and asked, "why?"


    "Dumplings are thick skinned."


    Sheng Nanling All right


    It seems to be very disgusting. It seems to be troublesome.


    Under Su Ruoxi''s rescue, Sheng Nanling fortunately did not serve a plate of uncooked dumplings.


    Sheng Nanling took out six plates, evenly divided them into six plates and put them on the dining table. Of course, the dip was also one for each person.


    There is a constant temperature system on the tabletop of the dining table, which is intelligent heat preservation. People don''t come at the first time, and it''s not easy to catch a cold.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the neat arrangement, and went to stir up several covers to cover the dishes, waiting for someone to come.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the front of the desktop: "no cover, it won''t be cold."


    "I know, it''s keeping the mystery."


    Sheng Nanling is helpless: "OK."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi had expected how painful it would be to fight in the face. When Sheng Nanling was cleaning up the kitchen, he quickly took out his mobile phone and opened the wechat group.


    Brush a circle of information, only feel a black eye.

 Chapter 896

    Because it is estimated that after she turned off her mobile phone, Bai xishen pulled Su Jiawen in. Seeing the information she had browsed before, Su Jiawen began to boast.


    Several hundred pieces of news passed by, all of which were Su Jiawen''s rhythm. Of course, there was no lack of tearing each other. They also pulled Su ye, the younger brother, and Lu forgetting Yan into two camps.


    Shit!


    For the first time, Su Ruoxi felt that he twisted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    She should recognize the reality, some people do not have the gift of life, really do not report hope!


    This is a living example!


    Sheng Nanling finished. Looking back, he saw Su Ruoxi holding his cell phone. His face was a little wrong and he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly took back his cell phone: "no, nothing."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling frowned. As soon as he wanted to take a look at his mobile phone, he heard a knock on the door. Su Ruoxi suddenly responded, "the guest is coming."


    Sheng Nanling looks cold.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be entertained at all. He was just angry.


    But the main reason why Sheng Nanling is willing to make so much noise is to make up for her lack of company. She quarreled with her wife only yesterday. Sheng Nanling''s psychology is very clear.


    At the same time, it is clear that crying for the wind is really on its own.


    Some enemies don''t cut each other when they see each other, but try their best on the battlefield.


    Sheng Nanling and Qi Xunfeng are just like that.


    Even if Tongsheng Nanling went to America, the friendship of landlords, weeping for the wind, would still take a form of entertainment.


    Similarly, Sheng Nanling has a lot of gas.


    Just as qixunfeng said, he just came to take a vacation. Sheng Nanling can accommodate him.


    Su Ruoxi leads Sheng Nanling to the gate, and the first one to appear is Bai xishen. Su Ruoxi''s whole person is confused: "don''t you say you can''t come?"


    More than one person, dumplings are not enough to eat!


    At this point on an idea, really black eyes!


    Bai xishen also twisted a box of roast duck in his hand and glanced at Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling felt that Bai xishen''s eyes were not the same as usual for a short time. Before he asked, Bai xishen enthusiastically introduced the purpose of his visit: "my sister''s task to me is to come here for dinner. I''m afraid I don''t have enough to eat, hehe."


    Su Ruoxi


    Suddenly, she felt that she was locked by Sheng Nanling. Su Ruoxi shrunk her neck and looked back at her husband: "Hey, hey, husband, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were going to cook. I''m happy. I''ve informed all my friends."


    Sheng Nanling


    He was fucked by his wife!


    "But I really didn''t expect that the Dean would come uninvited?"


    Bai xishen: "I brought roast duck. It won''t be enough to eat. Besides, Su Ruoxi, you didn''t mean..."


    Su Ruoxi rushed up to cover Bai xishen''s mouth and whispered a warning in his ear: "open the group quickly and kick Sheng Nanling out. He can''t see the content of the group, or I''ll die! "


    Bai xishen was confused.


    Su Ruoxi said, looking back at Sheng Nanling with a smile: "Hey, I have a private communication with Dean Bai about pregnancy, and I don''t worry about it."


    Sheng Nanling''s face is not good.


    You don''t have to guess. You know what must have happened.


    Su Ruoxi smiles and stares back at Bai xishen. Bai xishen looks like what the hell are you doing.


    Su Ruoxi: "Dean Bai, you come in time."


    Sheng Nanling was angry and went back to the hall.


    Su Ruoxi grabs Bai xishen''s mobile phone quickly, points to open the group, and successfully kicks Sheng Nanling.


    Su Jiawen, who was still fighting in the group, sent out several greetings.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t have time to manage it, and Bai Xichen finally responded and was very successful.


    "Su Ruoxi, you''ve done me a terrible job. If you didn''t tell me that Sheng Ye''s cooking skills have improved, I''d come to see a joke. How can you be so immoral?"


    "Don''t talk about me. I''m black in my eyes now."


    "You still have black eyes?"


    "I was very confident with Mr. Sheng before. Now everyone comes to see the joke I don''t know how to face my husband. "


    Bai Xichen heard this and said, "Su Ruoxi, I have to tell you that Leng Ran is here. I heard that he has brought his staff Gu Anjiang."


    Su Ruoxi said: "what the hell!"


    "Leng Ran said straight in the group, that is, he brought his men to see jokes. He didn''t believe you boast, and he even scolded Su Jiawen to death. He just kept pinching each other in the group." Bai xishen hit again.


    Su Ruoxi''s legs are soft.


    All of a sudden, he was hopeless: "and then?"


    "Then, Su Jiawen said that he would broadcast live to Su ye to show his brother-in-law''s versatility, and then said that you didn''t marry the wrong person."


    Su Ruoxi heard, the whole person is very bleak, "pregnant women need strong strength."Bai xishen had a good luck expression: "well, strong."


    "So, Dean Bai, as a doctor, you will fight for me, right?"


    Bai xishen listened, widened his eyes, and then jumped out one meter away, just like Su Ruoxi was a cactus, "Su Ruoxi, don''t come here!"


    "But you kicked Sheng out of the group?" Su Ruoxi blinks her big eyes and looks at Bai xishen pitifully.


    Bai xishen has goose bumps all over his body.


    The last time I was in this villa, Su Jiawen''s balloon smashed Sheng Wuxun. Su Jiawen also looked like this. This brother and sister are absolutely amazing!


    "Su Ruoxi, do you have some virtue? Am I not hurt badly by you?" Bai xishen roared vigorously.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened: "Damn, can you speak in a lower voice?"


    Bai xishen: "I''ve been cheated by you and Su Jiawen too many times. I can''t keep my voice down!"


    When there was a quarrel here, an armored car arrived, the door opened, Leng Ran fell down cleanly, the military boots kicked the car, the tires were buffeted, and then a spy in the cockpit came down. This was Leng Ran''s adjutant, a young man with a pretty face, white and clean.


    Su Ruoxi has an impression on him.


    Bai Xichen said: "Gu Anjiang doesn''t look like a soldier, but he has endured cold burning for so long. He is probably more powerful than you and me."


    Su Ruoxi: "Well!"


    Bai xishen: "so have you found someone to carry the pot for you?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "well, you!"


    Bai xishen suddenly growled in the same place, "I''m going to leave now!"


    "You''re going away?" Su Ruoxi holds Bai xishen.


    Bai xishen


    Bai Mu, you''ve killed your brother!


    Leng Ran comes, and Gu Anjiang follows him without squinting. He looks very upright. How can su Ruoxi harm such a person? Don''t even think about it!


    Su Ruoxi locked Leng Ran, but this one has a bad temper and is not easy to provoke.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t come?"


    Sure enough, Leng Ran turned a white eye with disdain: "it''s not allowed to come to see the excitement?"


    Su Ruoxi was so angry that he turned his back.


    Lu forgetting Yan''s voice came from the fence outside the villa: "there are so many people here. Is Sheng Nanling enough for dinner?"


    "Gu Anjiang used to feed pigs and cook in the field area." "Leng Ran Leng hum said:" originally I did not hold expectations


    Su Ruoxi was surprised: "feed the pig?"


    What does Leng Ran do to his men?


    Is it necessary for a soldier with such a pretty face to go after the cold fire?


    Gu Anjiang''s answer is "military training."


    Cold burning cold hum: "so practice a good cooking."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Lu forgot Yan went to the gate of the courtyard, swept Gu Anjiang, looked at the roast duck in Bai xishen''s hand, and laughed to death: "are you all self-sufficient?"


    Lu forget Yan smile evil, pick eyebrow looking at Su Ruoxi: "it seems that no one believe you."


    Su Ruoxi looks at Lu forgetting Yan. He is angry again.


    But now she''s beaten in the face.


    At this time, Bai Xichen said sarcastically, "don''t Su Jiawen and Su also believe?"


    Su Ruoxi kicked it.


    Bai xishen flashed aside.


    Bai xishen: "to tell the truth is not allowed?"


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "Su Ruoxi, see you such reaction, I feel relieved." Looking at Lengran: "watch the excitement together."


    Leng Ran is not a friend of Lu Fox: "crying for the wind?


    "Isn''t this coming?" Lu forgets Yan''s side body, the public seeks to look in the past, as expected, sobs seeks the wind already to the gate, in the hand is also carrying the food basket box.


    Everyone is quite honest.


    Cold burning eyes suddenly sharp up.


    Maybe it''s true to see the excitement, but it''s also true to have a look.


    Leng Ran doesn''t have so many twists and turns: "are you really alone?"


    Weeping for the wind, looking at Lengran coldly: "well."


    Lu forgets Yan: "he has no influence in the imperial capital. Now he''s staying in my house."


    Leng Ran Leng for a while, and then looked at Lu forgetting Yan unhappily: "rotten good man."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Leng Ran, don''t insult the bad guy."


    Lu forgets Yan: "break up friendship, contact temporarily, be friendly to each other."


    Bai Xichen was curious: "what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 897

    Su Ruoxi snorted coldly: "on the main road, Lu forgets Yan to throw me out of the car."


    Lu forgets Yan helpless way: "do you have evidence?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed angrily and pointed to the weeping looking for the wind in a white sweater: "at that time, he was in the same car with me and Lu forgetting Yan."


    After listening to Leng Ran''s eyes, she looks sharp at qixunfeng. Then her eyes say a question. Are you sick?


    Cry for the wind, face cold, back to see cry for the wind.


    Cold burning disdain said: "look what to see, I think you are sick."


    Su Ruoxi and Bai xishen were stunned for a moment, and then they said that they deserved to be Leng Ran, and they didn''t care who they were.


    Lu forgetting Yan clapped: "Leng Ran, you''re right."


    Crying for the wind


    Leng Ran''s thick eyebrows and big eyes are full of discontent. He stares at the landing and forgets his face. The rampant look in his eyes is extremely obvious: "isn''t Lu forgetting that he''s crying for the wind and chasing Su Ruoxi? It''s the first time in my life that I''ve ever seen people chasing like this. When people are driven out of the car, they don''t give a hand. "


    "Leng Ran, this is Sheng Ye''s home." Bai xishen is really sweating for Leng Ran. It sounds like he is going to teach the experience of crying for the wind and chasing people.


    Is that ok?


    Very inappropriate.


    Su Ruoxi called out: "Leng Ran, take your adjutant, now get out of here!"


    "Where am I going?" he said


    "Take your adjutant to the field to feed the pigs."


    "Su Ruoxi!" There was a roar from Leng Ran.


    Suddenly, Su Jiawen''s voice came: "who bullied my sister!"


    A few people who almost started to make trouble were stunned by the roar. When they heard about the fame, they saw Su Jiawen driving his locomotive.


    Cold burning pushes gu''anjiang out directly.


    Gu Anjiang


    Su Jiawen lost his car and jumped down. Then he saw Gu Anjiang. Su Jiawen grinned and said, "I know you."


    Gu Anjiang: "well."


    Su Jiawen was silent for a moment, swept around the people, and then noticed crying for the wind. Su Jiawen frowned, stepped forward, pushed Bai xishen away, took Su Ruoxi to the room, and said: "sister, you must open your eyes wider, some people will be blind if you put them in your eyes. There are also people who are not afraid of death when they are sick. They are just like mad dog disease. If you pay attention to it, it seems that we are not good at it. "


    The cry after death seeks wind that facial expression ugliness.


    Leng Ran began to roar angrily: "Su Jiawen!"


    Su Jiawen pulls Su Ruoxi to the house as soon as possible. Leng Huo kicks Gu Anjiang with his long legs, "go and stop Su Jiawen!"


    Gu Anjiang draws his mouth.


    He knew that he shouldn''t have come today.


    I''ll carry the thunder myself.


    Su Jiawen turned back as he walked, swearing at Leng Ran behind him: "bandit!"


    Lu forgets Yan to look at all these, exclamation way: "cold burning, white West sink, you still withdraw, put together, can quarrel."


    Bai Xichen really wants to go, but Lu forgets Yan to say this, he does not like to hear: "you are good at making things, you should go if you want to go."


    "I''m a neighbor. It''s convenient to go back and forth."


    Bai Xichen snorted coldly: "I drove here, and it''s convenient."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "Bai xishen, I suddenly find out that I like your sister very much. I met her in Beichuan before and had dinner with her. I want to treat her well when I come to the imperial capital this time..."


    Bai xishen''s face was suddenly blue with anger.


    Lu forgets Yan to hit the snake seven inches.


    He doesn''t want his sister to have anything to do with Lu forgetting Yan.


    Bai xishen went to Lu forgetting Yan, put his foot on the ground, and sprayed a word to Lu forgetting Yan: "climb!"


    Lu forgot his face


    None of these people is right.


    Just as everyone walked a few steps, Tang Yezhou also arrived. Seeing the last person crying for the wind, his eyes were shining. He swept the food basket box a few times, but his face was not very good.


    Pick up a step to go up, very quickly with cry for wind side by side.


    "What Lu forgot Yan said is true?" Tang Yezhou asked indifferently and said coldly, "yes."


    Tang Yezhou for crying for the calm wind, feel very funny.


    "No matter what you do, hurt Nanling, Ruoxi, I won''t let you go."


    Weeping for the wind, the green eyes moved in the direction of Tang Yezhou, "different positions, you don''t let me go."


    Simple dialogue, mutual over move.


    Qixunfeng and Tang Yezhou enter the room and see a group of people sitting in their seats. The dinner for six people is not enough.


    Sheng Nanling sits with Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen.


    Each other white West sink Lu forget Yan Leng burn three people, Gu Anjiang is cold burn to kick away, dry stand.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the last two people, a short word: "sit down."Qixunfeng and Tang Yezhou sat down. The speechless qixunfeng looked and said faintly, "Sheng Nanling, what do I eat?"


    Cold burning cold hum: "first come, then come."


    Su Jiawen said directly, "you''re the one who''s taking over the position. You said you''re coming to see my uncle''s joke. How can you eat in a hurry?"


    Su Jiawen finished, feeling the neck chilly, at the same time, Su Ruoxi quickly pulled Su Jiawen, Su Jiawen scared a contraction of the neck, quickly changed: "cold burning, you see, what to eat?"


    Leng Ran: "I''m going to eat it!"


    Su Jia was so angry, "cry for the wind, don''t eat."


    "Sheng Nanling invited me. You followed suit." Weeping for the wind for Su Jiawen dislike that is no expression.


    Leng Ran: "cry for the wind, you don''t care. If it''s hard to eat, you can avoid the disaster."


    Su Ruoxi stares at Lengran: "what are you talking about? My husband''s cooking is bad? Have you eaten yet? I didn''t drive you away when you came here to eat. You are still picking and choosing. Who welcomes you? "


    Lu forgets Yan to shake head: "I said, cold burning you are here, can only quarrel."


    "Dead fox, shut up


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "the mouth grows on me, you cannot manage."


    "I can sew it on."


    Look, the fire of the quarrel is transferred to Leng Ran and Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile again, "that I beat you flat!"


    "Pa!" Su Jiawen slapped the table: "OK, Lu forgetting Yan, you go up now. This time I''ll stand on your side."


    Bai xishen: "you forget that Lu forgetting Yan made you quit the group?"


    Su Jiawen cut: "what do you mean by kicking my uncle?"


    Bai xishen''s eyes came, and Su Ruoxi yelled, "stop!"


    All of a sudden, Bai xishen almost choked. Meanwhile, the eyes of the whole room fell on Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi''s back was straight, and then she turned slightly to show Sheng Nanling with two open hands. She cleared her throat and said, "my husband Sheng Nanling, in order to thank his relatives and friends for their support, cooked a delicious dinner in person tonight. ¡±


    Sheng Nanling turns her head and looks Su Ruoxi in the opposite direction. Su Ruoxi is scared, but she pits her husband. Giving up halfway is death, and continuing to pit is death. Su Ruoxi decisively chooses the latter.


    Bai Xichen looked at Su Ruoxi''s attitude and began to doubt: "is it true or not?"


    Su Ruoxi gave Bai xishen a friendly smile: "what do you think?"


    Bai xishen can only see the lid, not the food.


    "How do I know?"


    "Then shut up."


    Su Jiawen nodded: "yes, those who kick my uncle out of the group please shut up."


    Bai Xichen, that''s a breath.


    Lu forget Yan lazily said: "don''t blow too much."


    Sheng Nanling stares at Lu forgetting Yan coldly. Lu forgetting Yan doesn''t like it: "you want face, but you have a pit for your wife, otherwise how can we come here?"


    For Su Ruoxi''s murderous eyes, Lu forgets Yan to ignore directly.


    Just when Lu forgets Yan''s lawlessness and Su Ruoxi is about to die of anger, Sheng Nanling gently says, "I''d like to be trapped by Ruoxi."


    The air was quiet for a moment.


    Leng Ran and Bai xishen jumped out of their mouths at the same time: "Damn it!"


    Su Jiawen also wanted to scold him, but he put up with it.


    But Sheng Nan''s abuse of people is really cruel!


    Lu forgets Yan to hum lightly, swept Sheng Nanling one eye: "or you cow."


    Obviously, Lu forgets Yan also can''t stand Sheng Nanling''s sweet big blow. "Everyone is in a daze about what to do. Sheng Nanling has said that he is willing to be cheated by Su Ruoxi. Let''s eat. Let''s see how bad Sheng Nanling''s cooking is."


    Su Ruoxi''s heart was suddenly happy: "too sour for you."


    Sheng Nanling said: "my wife is right."


    Lu forgets Yan: "say again, smashed the table."


    Leng Ran also said, "count me in."


    Su Jiawen: "do you dare to be wild?"


    Bai Xichen mercilessly stabbed Su Jiawen: "aren''t you sour? Are you not abusive? "


    Su Jiawen


    "I''m in a good mood all of a sudden." Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "we can have dinner."


    Sheng Nanling gave an order: "eat it."

 Chapter 898

    Su Jiawen couldn''t wait for a long time. He looked excited and expected: "my uncle is very talented. It''s just cooking. What''s the difficulty? Leng Ran, fox, Bai xishen, you''ll wait to fight face!"


    Su Jiawen took the lead in opening the lid.


    as like as two peas and a handful of old godmother before them, the whole face suddenly became stiff, just like the slow motion on TV.


    Su Jiawen has no language.


    Then he looked up stiffly and said, "I think It looks like How delicious it looks? "


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to death directly: "you try."


    Leng Ran was surprised and asked, "Sheng Nanling, I didn''t expect you would make dumplings?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Weeping for the wind glanced at the plate in front of Su Jiawen: "quick frozen, put it in the water to cook, you can eat it."


    Crying for the wind said, to Sheng Nanling''s eyes, "you can think of dipping sauce, let a person surprise."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Bai xishen, where''s the roast duck you brought


    Bai Xichen was afraid of death and glared at Leng Ran: "I love dumplings."


    With that, open the lid, take the chopsticks and eat.


    What else does Leng Ran want to say? Sheng Nanling comes to Leng Ran with a threatening sight and confronts him for several seconds. Leng Ran mumbles with a stiff face and says, "I''ve eaten all the mud on the trench. What are some dumplings afraid of?"


    Lu forget Yan sneer: "I am very picky, do not eat frozen."


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t think so, "just right, your share, to cry for the wind."


    Lu forgets Yan to be silent several seconds, opens the lid, "I plan to eat again."


    Su Jiawen didn''t have to say at all. He had already swallowed one, and then praised and said, "it''s not bad. I think it''s delicious with the seasoning of old Ganma."


    Lu forgot Yan tasted it and put it on the chopsticks. "Su Jiawen, aren''t you going to open a video with Su?"


    Su Jiawen lied: "my cell phone is dead."


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer, looking at Sheng Nanling again: "there are still two people who have not eaten, do you want to do something else? Show it on the spot? "


    Sheng Nanling took off the lid gracefully, and said: "Gu Anjiang, there are food materials in the kitchen, you can get some at will."


    Gu Anjiang was stunned for several seconds before he was sure that this was what Sheng Nanling said.


    Legs touch, the voice is extremely loud, a loud roar: "yes!"


    All of you: --


    Crying for the wind, he opened his food basket and said, "I''m not hungry."


    Everyone looked at it, and it turned out to be a steak.


    Qixunfeng made two portions and handed them to Tang Yezhou, who also didn''t eat. He took a knife and fork and ate them on his own. It was extremely elegant and, of course, extremely provocative.


    This contrast, it''s too hurt.


    Soon, the air pressure contrast of the whole restaurant was very strong. It was not a meal, but a fight between gods, which made people extremely suffocated.


    It was not until the fragrance from the kitchen that the pressure was diluted.


    Suddenly, Bai xishen''s mobile phone is noisy. Bai xishen shakes his back, looks at the call and hangs up directly.


    Then the phone came again, Sheng Nanling looked at Bai xishen''s embarrassed appearance: "answer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xichen picked up his cell phone and said, "sister?"


    "How about a meal?"


    "Delicious


    "Really, what is it?"


    Bai xishen glances at Sheng Nanling and is silent. He seems to have made up his mind: "quick frozen dumplings."


    "Niubi."


    The atmosphere at the scene was awkward. Bai Xichen wanted to hang up and said, "sister, what''s the matter with you calling?"


    "I''ll come to Dijing tomorrow. You can set up a bureau for me and call people here to have fun."


    Bai Xichen''s mouth twitched: "don''t you come to the imperial capital to seek help to protect your official career? Do you still have leisure for the whole bureau?"


    "Not in the way." Bai Mu said here, let Bai xishen turn on hands-free.


    Bai xishen had to open.


    Then, Bai Mu''s voice amplified: "since it''s quick-frozen dumplings, you don''t have to leave them for me."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    Bai Xichen receives Sheng Nanling''s eyes, shakes her hand with her mobile phone, and scolds her to death from the bottom of her heart. "Sheng Ye, you know, my sister has always liked to pit me since she was young, just like me."


    The brother and sister are not friendly, they just make trouble for each other.


    When let, it is usually Bai xishen who surrenders.


    Sheng Nanling hummed coldly, "is that right?"


    "Yes, yes!" Bai Xi said with a stiff head, and then immediately said, "my sister will go back to the imperial capital tomorrow. I''m going to set up a bureau for her. Will you come?"


    Su Jiawen raised his hand: "come on, count me in!"


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "I am very bored, I go."


    Leng Ran: "I''m not free."


    Tang Yezhou: "I also have something to deal with."Su Ruoxi: "I will definitely go."


    Lu forgets Yan to think of a person: "the Pei Ya also calls up."


    "Who is she?" Sheng Nanling asked


    Su Jiawen immediately responded: "uncle, I have a grudge with my artists. We all pit her and make her our own."


    Sheng Nanling


    Bai Xichen finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Sheng Nanling said, "there are still some quick-frozen dumplings left in the refrigerator. Bai Xichen, take them back to your sister."


    Is it necessary to be so careful?


    Sheng Nanling knows and will definitely answer, which is very necessary.


    After a while, Gu Anjiang, who had become a tool man, served the dishes, "Mr. Sheng, it''s ready."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes flashed over the crowd and fell on Qi Xunfeng: "do you want to eat?"


    Crying for the wind, said coldly: "eat."


    "You don''t have to deliver any more breakfast." Sheng Nanling''s cold voice rang out: "you come and I go, clear."


    Weeping to find the wind pick eyebrow: "I send once, you can ask me back, has been clear."


    Sheng Nanling''s face is very bad. She stares at her and forgets her face. Lu forgets her eyes. What do you want to do with her at this time? Some people are crazy. How can they hold her.


    Crying for the wind is not afraid of death.


    Leng Ran, Tang Yezhou, these people are not at ease to come here, crying for the wind, even dare to head on the iron.


    Lu forget Yan suddenly feel too difficult, on the one hand is to cry for the wind, on the other hand is Sheng Nanling, he one day reduced to reconcile the existence of the two.


    But Sheng Nanling''s EQ is really low.


    The key is no longer on him. Well, he raised his chin and pointed to Su Ruoxi: "as a client, you should show your attitude."


    Su Ruoxi knows what Lu forgets Yan means, that is, to let her definitely refuse once. But Su Ruoxi is strange. She is married, and she has no sense of boundary when she cries for the wind?


    Would a normal person go after a married woman?


    Need her to remind me again?


    But at the moment, Su Ruoxi had to say: "cry for the wind. I''ll make it clear once that even if you are Muxi, I will treat you as a friend. There''s no other meaning. It''s even more impossible now. And I''m married. Can you understand me when I''m married? "


    Sobbing for the wind, looking at Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi is very beautiful and fresh. He really likes it.


    At least when Mushi was with Su Ruoxi, he was very comfortable. Unlike other people in the crew, he always tried to get close to him, which made him feel bored.


    Qixunfeng wants to get along with Su Ruoxi for a while with his real face. This is what he thinks. For example, he can deliver breakfast. Needless to say, he can get along with Su Ruoxi simply.


    But apparently, Su Ruoxi refused.


    Weeping for the wind, the green eyes fluctuated: "I understand."


    Su Ruoxi breathed a sigh of relief. She was also afraid of crying for the wind. After all, she could not be deceived by his appearance.


    "Don''t give me breakfast. I have something to eat." Su Ruoxi explicitly refused.


    Lu forgot Yan glanced at Su Ruoxi and said to Sheng Nanling, "Su Ruoxi is helping you catch up with your rival. What do you think?"


    Sheng Nanling light said: "only in this way, it will not make things worse, right?"


    Lu forgets that Yan sees a touch of danger in Sheng Nanling''s eyes, but he suppresses it, and his words clearly hide the threat.


    Lu forgot that she understood everything.


    Sheng Nanling is giving him face.


    If Sheng Nanling''s hand is simple and rude, and he directly buckles qixunfeng, the scene will be really ugly.


    Lu forgets Yan''s psychology and can''t say what it''s like. He just thinks Sheng Nanling can think of such details, which makes him surprised at the same time A little more moving.


    Lu forgets Yan to clip the dumpling, made a clink the cup the movement: "right, now very infatuated with so peaceful happy day."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t like Lu forgetting Yan''s words.


    It''s like the happy and peaceful days of sitting together for dinner will be broken soon. Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to experience some waves of life at all.


    The death of her parents hit her too hard, and her pregnancy made her more sensitive. At this time, she didn''t want to hear Lu forget Yan''s words.


    Su Ruoxi said, "isn''t it good to live like this all the time?"


    Lu forget Yan body stiff for a while, and then relaxed smile: "well, then has been."


    After a very embarrassing meal, he finally ruled out the crisis of rival in a peaceful way.


    Lu forgets Yan to cry for wind bought the second day''s plane, let him return home, Lu forgets Yan also clear warning cry for wind: "Su Ruoxi is Sheng Nanling''s bottom line, you can''t touch."


    Weeping for the wind means not clear left a sentence: "you remember clearly."

 Chapter 899

    Lu forgets that Yan smiles to death. He reminds him to cry for the wind, but he remembers it. Is he ill?


    Lu forgets Yan to stand in sobbing to seek the bedroom door of the breeze, pointed to bedroom, "go up tonight you live again one night, you go back tomorrow."


    Qixunfeng doesn''t speak. Lu forgets Yan to remind: "you are always opposite. You rob his wife in front of Sheng Nanling. Once he is really angry, you will die miserably."


    Crying for the wind, He staggers Lu forgetting Yan and walks into the master bedroom. After a few steps, he pauses, glances back at Lu forgetting Yan and asks in a deep voice: "let you choose again, Sheng Nanling, who are you standing for?"


    Lu forgets Yan to turn around, eyebrows moved: "true or false?"


    "The truth."


    "I stand in shengnanling, but I don''t want to see you die." Lu forget Yan smile good-looking: "the last sentence, is true."


    Sobbing for the wind and not talking.


    He should have known that Lu forgetting Yan had done so much, mostly around Sheng Nanling.


    "The Sheng family really taught you well." Education makes you learn to be grateful.


    Lu forgets Yan to show his hand: "who says no, there is no Sheng family. When the noble Norman family found me, I was not shy or self abased. All this is due to the Sheng family. It''s a fart for you to cry at home."


    Cry for the wind, the voice is deeper: "wanton."


    "Well, let''s just say the last word." Lu forgot Yan voice some sarcasm, "but I don''t say, but my psychology is so think, I''m sorry, offended you."


    Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, waved a hand, smile is full of: "cry home I like you a person, others I really don''t put in the eye, good night."


    Crying for the wind


    Lu forgot Yan''s back disappeared. He didn''t take back his eyes when he was crying for the wind. He recalled his words in his ear: I love you alone, but I really don''t pay attention to others.


    Weeping for the wind, the slender eyelashes moved.


    He thinks that Lu forgets Yan to all already despairing, just can not put everything in the eye.


    But now it seems that maybe he was wrong.


    Lu forgot that there was a little affection in her heart.


    Of course, Qi Xunfeng knows that this affection doesn''t prevent Lu from paying attention to the Norman family and the mother family.


    Crying for the wind, he went to the door and closed the door.


    Go back tomorrow.


    The next day.


    Crying for the wind with a ticket, Lu forget Yan sent to the airport.


    At this time, another terminal is extremely busy.


    Bai Mu got off the plane and rushed in quickly.


    Outside the women''s suit is a camel coat, with black high-heeled shoes, a pair of Phnom Penh glasses on her face and a black business suitcase. She is handsome and capable.


    "Bai Mu, here it is!" Bai Xichen holds the banner. Bai Mu slides his glasses and smiles. He runs over quickly and bumps into a man. Bai Mu looks up and sees a man with a mask.


    The man''s eyes were bent and he was laughing.


    "Lu forgets her face Well


    Lu forgets Yan to cover Bai Mu''s mouth fiercely: "my fame is very prosperous, don''t shout disorderly, now I hold you, a shout, you are my girlfriend."


    White Mu rolled a white eye, stand up: "you come to pick me up?"


    "No, I''ll give it away."


    "Who?"


    "Cry for the wind."


    These three words suddenly aroused Bai Mu''s curiosity, "what about others?"


    Lu forgets Yan chin to another direction to lift, white Mu looks along the line of sight, one eye locked the person, have no way, cry for wind with Sheng Nanling the same abnormal existence, put in the crowd, is the first time locked character.


    But unfortunately, I only saw one figure.


    It''s a black windbreaker. You can see that the collar is a cream white turtleneck sweater. It''s slim and straight.


    Many of the people around him looked sideways at him and saw that his eyes were amazing and bright. However, he stood and did not squint. The rest of the people did not dare to be thousands of people, and his aura was very strong.


    After a while, crying for the wind disappeared in the VIP passage.


    Lu forgets Yan curiously to ask: "do you have interest to him?"


    "Curiosity." White bathes the fundus excited light.


    "What curiosity?"


    "Qixunfeng is Sheng Ye''s enemy. Isn''t that unique? I really want to see where he is regarded by Sheng Ye. " Bai Mu curiously asked: "the enemy is equal, must match Sheng Ye''s appearance, so, is he handsome?"


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to draw hard, this woman brain circuit really can''t understand.


    "Bai Mu, where have you been?" Bai xishen''s voice came.


    Bai Mu waved: "here."


    Bai xishen quickly ran over and saw her elder sister asking a man, "tell me, are you handsome or not?"


    Bai xishen: "elder sister?"


    Later, Bai xishen probably recognized Lu forgetting Yan, "Damn, what are you doing?"Wearing a mask, Lu forgot Yan turned around: "Bai xishen, I can''t be with your sister, so don''t worry."


    Bai xishen


    It''s natural for Bai Mu to have wine and meat.


    Su Jiawen''s Xixi hotpot is just right. When Su Jiawen was decorating, he specially left a super large box for himself and his friends to enjoy.


    Bai xishen was on guard against landing and forgetting her face all the way, but what people didn''t expect was that her elder sister had been chasing her landing and forgetting her face, asking about crying for the wind.


    Bai xishen almost vomited blood.


    What''s your sister doing again?


    Wait until the Xi Xi hot pot, Bai Mu immediately rushed to find Su Ruoxi, men are far less important than sisters.


    "What did you mean when you said that


    "What did I say?" Lu forgets Yan''s hand to withdraw, staggers the shackles of Bai xishen.


    "You said you couldn''t be with my sister!"


    Lu forgets Yan this not to understand: "you are not afraid that I hit your elder sister''s attention, I say impossible, is not like you wish?"


    Bai xishen''s face is very smelly: "but you can''t dislike my sister!"


    Lu forgot his face


    "Do you hear me?"


    "I think you''re sick." Lu forgets Yan to turn a big white eye, turn round to walk toward inside, be pulled by Bai Xichen again, Lu forgets Yan to retreat: "I think your elder sister can''t marry."


    "Damn it


    "Because you''re a bad brother."


    Bai xishen


    "Are you happy?" Just when Lu forgets Yan and Bai xishen confront each other, Bai Mu''s voice suddenly comes from inside.


    Lu forgets Yan to Bai Xichen: "your sister is very kind to you."


    Bai Xichen''s whole body was numb. Then he let Lu forget his face and rushed in: "Bai Mu, did you call Yang lelan?"


    Bai Mu is asking Yang lelan where he is with his mobile phone. He is yelled by his younger brother and raises his head: "yes."


    "Who told you to call her." Bai Xi is angry, that calls a big, Bai Mu is not happy: "I call Le ran to close your ass?"


    Bai xishen


    Why is it none of his business to call Yang lelan?


    Swept the extremely quiet Su Ruoxi beside him, "you?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly denied: "it''s not me!"


    Bai xishen is irritable: "how can it not be you? Su Ruoxi, you are the best one! And you and Yang lelan are good sisters, you have the biggest suspicion. "


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    She doesn''t understand. Why is Bai Xichen in such a hurry?


    Su Ruoxi is also very grumpy now. He just wants to fight back. As a result, his ears are shocked. He sees Bai Mu standing up and yelling at Bai xishen: "are you good at it? Do you dare to yell at your elder sister''s sisters? Bai xishen, if you have nothing to do, just go away for your sister. You are not welcome here. "


    Bai Xichen was directly confused by the roar. He was so angry that he took a deep breath for a long time before he said, "Bai Mu, how can you turn your face and refuse to recognize people? I''ll go to the airport to meet you and then set up a bureau for you! You''re good, now pit me


    "I''ll call my sister and I''ll pit you? Are you worth it? "


    Bai xishen


    Su Ruoxi was stunned. Is there a brother and sister like this?


    Hammer each other?


    Bai Xichen also wants to continue to refute. Lu forgets Yan''s voice in the back: "Yang lelan has arrived."


    Bai Xichen stopped talking.


    Bai Mu pushes Bai xishen away and rushes forward. His warm voice rings out: "finally, I''ve made friends with my sisters."


    "Let''s get out of the way. The hot pot is on." Su Jiawen''s happy voice came from outside the box.


    Bai Mu is happy: "you come to have food, as expected in time ha ha ha."


    Su Ruoxi said: "isn''t Bai Mu losing his official career? It''s a good attitude. It''s more like a vacation. "


    Lu Yi said: "yes."


    Yang lelan greets everyone. Bai Xichen wants to say something. Bai Mu blocks him: "lelan, this is my smelly brother. He''s ugly and bad tempered. Let''s leave him alone."


    Yang lelan took a look at Bai Xichen and Bai Mu. He found that Bai Mu was really serious and didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Xichen''s mentality is called a bad one: "Bai Mu, I''m your brother!"


    Is there such a way to bury people?

 Chapter 900

    Su Jiawen said: "yes, Bai Mu, you are right. Bai xishen is your smelly brother. "


    Bai xishen".... "


    Su Ruoxi suddenly took a sympathetic look at Bai Xi.


    Anyway, it''s not going to be easy tonight.


    As for Pei ya, she was originally asked to come to the party, but after we finished, we didn''t call her directly.


    In the follow-up, everyone was drinking. Yang lelan wanted to drink too. He was blocked by Bai xishen and said to everyone, "I''ll drink for her."


    Yang lelan: "I can."


    Bai Xichen suddenly became extremely overbearing, "I''ll drink for you. I''ll open as many bottles as you want."


    All the people present were stunned.


    Su Ruoxi: "very overbearing president!"


    Bai Xichen said, "the best sentence you said tonight is rare."


    Su Ruoxi: "you are good to my sister, I am good to you."


    Bai xishen: "sisters are brothers."


    "It was."


    Su Jiawen is jealous: "sister smashes, how about me?"


    "Brothers, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liz street.


    Yan Luoyin stays at home, very decadent drinking.


    She still can''t accept it. Qi Xunfeng has contact with Su Ruoxi, and she knows very well that when she was in Beichuan, how could Qi Xunfeng have the chance to see Su Ruoxi?


    What you said in the presidential palace is obviously a lie.


    But qixunfeng can''t play with Su Ruoxi, so it''s true that they know each other.


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Jiang Shi came and looked at the young lady''s appearance of drinking to relieve her worries. She was very distressed. Since Su Ruoxi''s woman appeared, the young lady became like this. Jiang Shi wrote this down in his heart.


    Yan Luo Yin looks up: "what are you doing here?"


    "There are two things." Jiang Shi got out of his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Luoyin doesn''t care about anything now: "if it''s not important, don''t disturb me."


    Jiang Shi knows Yan Luoyin very well. The reason why he comes here is that Yan Luoyin is very interested in the news.


    He said, "I''m back in America."


    Sure enough, Yan Luo Yin, who was indifferent a second ago, suddenly turned around and said, "he''s gone. When did it happen?"


    "Afternoon."


    "Why don''t you mention that and tell me!"


    "It''s hard to trace the information of crying for the wind, miss. I just received the information."


    Yan Luo Yin Qi return to Qi, also understand this truth.


    Jiang Shi won''t cheat her.


    Just don''t understand, why, cry for wind so left, and she can only know the news from the side, Yan Luo Yin suddenly feel very funny, really abandoned as that irrelevant person.


    Yan Luo Yin clenches her teeth and suppresses her hatred of crying for the wind. She asks, "what''s the second thing?"


    "Bai Mu has come to the imperial capital!"


    Yan Luo Yin Dun remembers what Bai Mu had done to her in Beichuan before, and her anger rises from the bottom of her heart, "have you found out the purpose of her coming to the imperial capital?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but according to the news, the governor of Beichuan has trained her."


    Yan Luo Yin hums coldly: "my uncle personally goes to find the important person of Beichuan governor, and naturally he will put the account on Bai Mu. I guess Bai Mu came to the imperial capital this time to ask for help."


    Jiang Zhi nodded: "it should be."


    "In this case, this time I''ll pull Bai Mu down. Even if I''m in a high position in Beichuan, it''s not the imperial capital after all." Yan Luo Yin hummed coldly: "I don''t have the chance to let her be a bully in Beichuan."


    Yan Luo Yin is planning how to start with Bai Mu, Su Ruoxi''s phone call comes.


    But Yan Luo Yin doesn''t have su Ruoxi''s number. She doesn''t get through.


    Then, Yan Luoyin receives a message.


    "I''m Su Ruoxi."


    Then the phone rang again.


    Yan Luo Yin looks at her mobile phone and asks Jiang Shi, "why does Su Ruoxi call me?"


    Jiang Zhi: "only when I get it will I know."


    Yan Luo Yin sneers, "there must be no good."


    When he got through, it was su Ruoxi: "Luo Yin, what are you doing?"


    This friendly tone makes Yan Luo Yin frown, "Su Ruoxi, don''t be so disgusting. I''m not so familiar with you."


    "How come your uncle asked us to be good sisters? I''m sincere. "


    The more Su Ruoxi opens his eyes to tell lies, the more angry Yan Luoyin is: "Su Ruoxi, do you still pretend to me? You ran into me in the western restaurant that day. Dare you say you didn''t set me up? "


    "Oh, you''re only reacting now."


    Su Ruoxi''s sudden reversal makes Yan Luoyin stunned first, and then countless anger rushes into her heart. She is almost angry. Yan Luoyin gnashes her teeth and says, "it''s really you!"


    "I thought you should be aware of it by virtue of your intelligence. I didn''t expect to react now. It seems that I overestimate your intelligence."Listen to this. How can people not be angry?


    Yan Luo Yin roars: "Su Ruoxi, what are you going to do?"


    "I want to ask you out to dinner."


    "Give me another trick?"


    "Yes, as you think."


    Yan Luo Yin grinned coldly and said, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    "Yes, I just rub your IQ on the ground."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    "Why, you''re angry, but you didn''t say that just now. Let me not pretend to you. These are all my truths. As a result, you''re still not happy. Are you such a big lady in a big family like you


    "I won''t come, Su Ruoxi. We''ll settle the accounts between you and me."


    "In fact, I guess you will refuse. I''m afraid of being bitten by a snake for ten years. But I asked you out to talk with you about crying for the wind?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly throws out the reason that Yan Luoyin can''t refuse.


    At present, she has been ignored by qixunfeng so many times. She has a strong hatred for qixunfeng. She should have ignored everything, but yanluoyin can''t!


    "Do you promise that you will tell me all about qixunfeng?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t guarantee it."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    "I''ve said it. I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t be unhappy. I really can''t guarantee it."


    Yan Luo Yin trembles with anger and hangs up suddenly.


    After a while, Yan Luo Yin received a message about her address and time.


    "Su Ruoxi, why is she so self righteous?" Yan Luo Yin''s eyes are full of unwillingness and anger.


    Jiang Shi wants to say.


    Miss, because what you care about is accurately grasped by Su Ruoxi, so you can threaten you.


    If you are not afraid of anything, have no obsession, have no unwilling, what Su Ruoxi does, you will be indifferent.


    But Jiang Shi has no way to persuade Yan Luoyin.


    Because of all this, miss has been trapped.


    Even if you know Su Ruoxi is upset and kind-hearted, Yan Luoyin will still go.


    The next day.


    Sure enough, Su Ruoxi sees Yan Luo''s voice coming as promised.


    Yan Luoyin is wearing a beautiful suit with a black coat outside. She has a tall figure. In fact, she looks like a cold beauty.


    Yan Luoyin is also looking at Su Ruoxi.


    This is a cafe.


    The box is very quiet. Behind Su Ruoxi''s seat is the French window, which has a beautiful scenery.


    "You alone?" Yan Luo Yin asked coldly.


    Su Ruoxi looked around: "it''s really a person."


    Yan Luoyin coldly approaches and sits down opposite Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi looks at Yan Luoyin: "I guess it''s right. You''re still here."


    "He said Yan Luoyin is very impatient.


    "On the phone yesterday, I told you that if you come, I don''t have to tell you."


    Yan Luo Yin gritted her teeth: "since I''m here, you can say it."


    Su Ruoxi put his legs on his two legs, leaned forward, blinked and looked at Yan Luoyin in front of him with a smile. "Your uncle wants us to be sisters. I''m very interested. Do we want to have a try?"


    Yanluoyin''s first reaction is that Su Ruoxi is digging a hole.


    "Are you crazy?" Yan Luo Yin''s voice mocked: "we are good sisters, Su Ruoxi. If I didn''t kill you, you should be grateful."


    "I''m so happy. I''ll give you a chance to kill me now. Do you dare? You dare not Su Ruoxi didn''t like it and laughed at it.


    Yan Luo Yin''s face suddenly became black.


    Su Ruoxi leaned back, cocked up his legs, and his legs were still shaking: "this is the only chance. Do you want to try to be a good sister?"


    "It''s impossible to know."


    "Crying for the wind, he likes me." Su Ruoxi smiles.


    Yan luoyindun burst: "Su Ruoxi!"


    "Let''s be good sisters, Yan Luoyin. I''m very friendly and I won''t rob the people my sisters like."

 Chapter 901

    Yan Luo Yin is very angry.


    Su Ruoxi is a bandit!


    "Do you think I believe what you say? Su Ruoxi, will qixunfeng like you? Don''t dream


    Su Ruoxi looks at Yan Luo Yin''s angry appearance and smiles faintly: "it''s true. I don''t cheat you. Yesterday morning, crying for wind gave me breakfast."


    Yan Luoyin looks at Su Ruoxi: "you! Shut up! Mouth


    "Don''t be angry." Su Ruoxi takes out his mobile phone and shows yanluoyin several photos.


    The first one is a picture of crying for wind standing at the gate of the courtyard with a food basket. This is a picture captured by the villa''s monitoring. At that time, Su Ruoxi didn''t have time to take a picture, so he found out the monitoring.


    There are also photos of three people together after su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling appeared.


    Sheng Nanling took the breakfast from qixunfeng.


    Yan Luo Yin''s eyes are locked on it, and they don''t move.


    "If you don''t believe it, I have surveillance video." Su Ruoxi gently smile, and then point to open a, "this is the craft of crying for the wind, don''t I eat up."


    Yanluoyin wants to grab the mobile phone, but Su Ruoxi takes it away.


    Yan Luo Yin stares at Su Ruoxi, suppresses her voice and asks, "what are you going to do?"


    "Be a good sister."


    Yan Luoyin doesn''t trust Su Ruoxi at all. She wants to die now: "what''s your purpose?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at Yan Luoyin, suddenly changed the topic, asked: "I don''t understand, why do you like to cry for the wind?"


    "You don''t care!" Yan Luo Yin hands hard into a fist.


    "All right." Su Ruoxi said, "I don''t care."


    "Tell me all about crying for the wind."


    Su Ruoxi asked Yan Luoyin, "so you agreed?"


    "Isn''t it just to pretend to be a sister?" Yan Luo Yin sneers: "you can, why can''t I?"


    Su Ruoxi likes the word used by Yanluo very much.


    Yeah, it''s all fake.


    "Well, put on the sisters first, and I''ll tell you."


    "Pa --!" Yan Luo Yin slaps on the table, "Su Ruoxi, do you think you dare not move?"


    "How dare you come now?" Su Ruoxi and Yan Luoyin look at each other.


    No one will give in.


    After about half a second''s silence, Su Ruoxi laughed: "let''s go shopping this afternoon."


    Yan Luo Yin cold Sha a face: "good."


    "Well, sisters will go shopping together." Su Ruoxi nodded and stood up, "I''ll pick you up at your house."


    Su Ruoxi waved his hand and walked out of the box. Jiang Zhi stood at the door, looking at Su Ruoxi coldly. Su Ruoxi saw the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Su Ruoxi eyebrows: "sorry, angry to your master, but I and she have been reconciled, so, don''t worry about you."


    Su Ruoxi pushes Jiang Shi away and leaves the cafe.


    I got on the bus and drove by Bai Mu.


    Su Ruoxi was like a new man.


    "Is that ok?" Su Ruoxi asked, "I''ve become a good sister with Yan Luoyin. Is it good for you?"


    Bai Mu pushed her eyes and began to step on the accelerator. "Sister''s sister is my sister. The enmity between me and her before can be big and small


    Su Ruoxi Is that ok? "


    Yan Luo Yin doesn''t admit, is to find white Mu''s trouble, that can also force others not to succeed?


    "Yes, I can''t. I''ll make a fuss." Bai Mu said with a smile: "now go to xuye."


    "What are you going to do?" Su Ruoxi felt that Bai Mu was full of wind and fire.


    "Lead Xixi hotpot to Beichuan." Bai Mu skillfully drove the car, "attracting investment."


    Su Ruoxi


    Suddenly Bai Mu asked again, "is Yang lelan having an affair with Bai xishen? I always find that they are not right."


    Su Ruoxi is really speechless this time.


    Feeling white Mu is a very big person, this all didn''t see out?


    "It''s hard for you to find out at last." Su Ruoxi said: "your brother has been chasing Yang lelan, but it is estimated that he has been rejected too many times. Bai xishen seems to be afraid to start again."


    Bai Mu suddenly stops the car on the side of the road and looks back at Su Ruoxi in shock: "is it true or not?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "really."


    "That smelly boy is too stupid for girls to catch up with." Bai Mu is a little angry.


    Su Ruoxi''s defensive stare at Bai Mu: "you won''t sell Le ran."


    Bai Mu thought, "in fact, coming to imperial capital this time is to let the governor know that I have a good relationship with Yan Luoyin. If he can solve this problem, he has confidence in me, so he won''t put pressure on me to protect his hat or treasure his feathers and sell me directly."


    Su Ruoxi thought about it.


    In fact, Bai Mu is clear about these, saying that his official career is not guaranteed. He exaggerates and jokes.It seems that in order to achieve his ideal of life as a HunJun, Bai Mu still attaches great importance to it.


    "If so, my homework is not in vain."


    Bai Mu nodded: "I''m very helpful to you, so the most important thing for me to come to imperial capital won''t take me too much time, so I have the opportunity to deal with other things."


    Well, then again.


    Don''t you want to sell Le ran?


    Su Ruoxi is very concerned about Yang lelan''s attitude. If he really doesn''t want to, he can''t force her.


    Su Ruoxi reminded: "sister mu, it''s not said that sisters are brothers and sisters, and Bai xishen is smelly brother."


    "Yes, sisters are brothers and sisters, so we have to think about the happiness of brothers and sisters. We are so happy and excellent. You say there must be more people who like her. What we have to do is to evaluate. If this person is not as good as my brother, we will solve the problem secretly."


    Su Ruoxi is speechless.


    Bai Xichen is young, has this achievement, family status, can find out several more outstanding people than him?


    And Bai Mu, it''s banditry.


    One cut, really!


    "Ruoxi, will you help me?"


    Su Ruoxi tilted his head and said, "I''ll have a try?"


    "Must try!"


    Asano entertainment.


    Bai Mu and Su Jiawen talk about the cooperation of hotpot. They are all talking about the good location of Beichuan. She has all the prosperous shops. As long as there are enough people, she can open many houses overnight. Su Jiawen, you just sit and wait for the money, and she just sits and wait for the tax Oh no, just go back and give the governor a good explanation!


    They wanted to have a good talk.


    Su Ruoxi asks Yang leran where she is now. Su Ruoxi plans to ask her what she thinks ahead of time. After all, everyone wants to match Yang leran and Bai xishen, but no one asks Yang leran what he thinks.


    Su Ruoxi said that he would go out to the toilet and go straight to Yang lelan''s crew.


    She got the leading lady of an ancient costume drama, which is naturally Wanbei''s intention. Before, she and Tang Yezhou did not take part in the film, and devoted herself to it.


    Su Ruoxi drives his own car. Of course, Jiang Jianghan follows him all the time, so Su Ruoxi is not afraid.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi arrives, Yang lelan has already arrived at the gate of the cast to greet him.


    "Ruoxi, I''m here." Yang lelan''s headdress has been removed, but his costume is still on.


    Su Ruoxi stops his car and walks towards Yang lelan.


    This is not the past. Instead, Su Ruoxi has made his relationship with Sheng Nanling public. He seems to have more confidence. He is not afraid of anything he wants to do!


    The crew also looked sideways at Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi is very famous, and she is Sheng Nanling''s wife. She is all envious.


    After all, ordinary people are looking for jobs just after graduation, but Su Ruoxi has married Sheng Nanling. The gap is not too big.


    Su Ruoxi approached and swept up and down. "It didn''t affect your work, did it?"


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Yang lelan was very happy with the arrival of Su Ruoxi: "today I will finish work without delay."


    "OK, go to your dressing room." Su Ruoxi smiles and they go together.


    In the dressing room, Su Ruoxi lies next to Yang leran''s position and takes a picture of her with her mobile phone. Her assistant is taking Yang leran''s unfinished wig.


    Su Ruoxi asked casually, "how long will it take to kill the green?"


    "I have a lot of drama, but it''s fast."


    "Yes, it''s the big girl, after all." Su Ruoxi nodded: "are you tired?"


    "Do what I like, not tired." Yang lelan looks at Su Ruoxi from the mirror. The two women look at each other. Su Ruoxi is a little embarrassed. Well, Yang lelan already knows that she has a different purpose to visit.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "I just want to talk to you about my heart."


    "Good." Yang lelan asked his assistant to get his hair quickly.


    Assistant speed up the work, at the same time good envy Yang lelan have su Ruoxi such sisters.


    After the assistant finished, he left. Su Ruoxi was about to ask questions when the door was knocked.

 Chapter 902

    "Someone''s looking for you?" Su Ruoxi looked at Yang lelan, "I''ll avoid it first."


    Su Ruoxi said and went to the compartment.


    If it''s about business, it''s not convenient for her to talk.


    Yang lelan opens the door, and then he sees Kesheng, who is the member of the crew, the No.2 man who has always been fond of her. He used to send flowers to Yang lelan.


    I have a small piece of fresh meat, very polite and white.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''m going to kill tomorrow."


    "Oh, really? Congratulations. You can go back and have a good holiday." Yang lelan is very polite. He is a very ordinary friend.


    Kesheng obviously didn''t intend to leave. He walked into the room. Then the whole person began to be nervous and looked very cramped. Yang lelan looked at Kesheng and said, "do you have any flowers to tell me?"


    "I I like you Kesheng said these words very difficultly. After that, his ears were red, and the tension was visible to the naked eye.


    Hiding in the next room, Su Ruoxi suddenly widened his eyes.


    Bai Mu''s prediction is really accurate.


    Yang lelan does have a lot of pursuers around her. As soon as she came here today, she ran into the scene of confession and won the lottery!


    Yang lelan was not too surprised, but he was still very surprised: "why did you choose this time to tell me?"


    Kesheng''s ear was a little red: "aren''t you surprised?"


    "Aren''t the flowers you sent obvious enough?"


    Kesheng was a little embarrassed: "but you threw it all away."


    "You didn''t give up sending flowers." Yang lelan made some jokes.


    Kesheng was very dismal and said with a smile: "because I like you. I want to tell you today that I want to tell you face to face, because I may have no reason to see you after I kill you."


    "It''s easy to see me."


    This sentence seemed to ignite Kesheng''s expectation in his heart and brightened his eyes: "don''t you hate me?"


    "You suppress your liking and don''t embarrass me. I don''t hate you, but I can''t do anything else." Yang lelan cruelly refused Kesheng.


    Ke Sheng Leng for a while, and then very hurt.


    "You really like you."


    "It''s easy to like someone." "Don''t be fooled by your feelings," Yang said


    COSEN looked at Yang lelan: "my mind is very clear about my feelings."


    "We can still be friends." Yang lelan once again refused, so that COSEN could not say a word. After a while, he nodded difficultly: "OK."


    After Kesheng left, Su Ruoxi came out and looked at Yang lelan: "why do you refuse so simply?"


    "Did you hear that?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded, "yes, I heard them all."


    "I just don''t want to fall in love." Yang lelan wanted to take out his cigarette, but suddenly he thought that Su Ruoxi was pregnant, so he stopped him. "If you come to me today, what do you want to ask? I believe you. I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath, and finally asked: "if Bai Xichen had just confessed to you, would you still refuse?"


    Yang lelan was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "I know you are all matching me up with Bai xishen."


    "Yes, water and fat don''t flow to other people''s fields." Su Ruoxi admits.


    "I don''t like him," Yang said


    "Really?" For this dislike, Su Ruoxi was very surprised. Yang lelan nodded: "now that adults have a realistic feeling, if they have a little liking, they will try to get along with each other and cultivate their feelings slowly. But in this way, as long as they have time, it seems that they can be together with everyone, right?"


    Su Ruoxi was surprised: "do you like the feeling of heartbeat?"


    "Well."


    "As you said just now, I feel unreliable." Su Ruoxi said, "Sheng Nanling and I just get along slowly."


    Yang lelan laughs: "I don''t want to waste time."


    "You''re too career oriented."


    "Only my career can bring me a sense of security," Yang admitted


    Su Ruoxi suddenly didn''t know what to say. This is Yang lelan''s choice.


    "I want a look is a lifetime, not by time to get along, the formation of the first man''s dependence, many people think that this is love, not love." Yang lelan said: "I don''t deny that Bai Xichen is a good man. He is excellent in all aspects. I like him, but I don''t want to spend time on men. If it''s not for ten thousand years, I''ll give up."


    "Bai xishen, he is willing to spend time for you."


    Yang lelan self mocked: "he has not experienced, so he is willing to try, I am different, I have experienced a lot, do not want to waste a lot of time, in the end or leave."


    "How can you be sure you can''t be together?" Su Ruoxi thinks Yang lelan is too pessimistic about his feelings.


    "Injured many times, there is no courage to start again." Yang lelan continued to laugh at himself: "we won''t get together in the end, so we don''t have to experience the past."Su Ruoxi suddenly grasped the key: "Why are you sure you can''t get together?"


    Yang lelan looked at Su Ruoxi seriously: "Ruoxi, I know you are for my good, but not everyone is you, and everyone has courage like you. You can be with Sheng Nanling because you are excellent and have courage. If you are an ordinary woman, the first reaction is that you are not worthy of Sheng Nanling. Maybe you don''t have the courage to communicate with him face to face. You have a good family, a good identity, you marry Sheng Nanling are subject to a lot of resistance. What about me? "


    "Since Bai Xichen really loves you, he will exclude everything for you."


    Su Ruoxi still wants Yang lelan to understand that he should not worry too much.


    Yang lelan pinched Su Ruoxi''s face, she sighed: "Ruoxi, don''t you understand? I just don''t want to hurt myself."


    Yang lelan''s words made Su Ruoxi speechless.


    "I''ll be an actor. Now that I have good resources, I won''t give up and work hard in the field I''m familiar with. This is the life I want most."


    Su Ruoxi sighed: "knowing what you want is better than imposing people on you. Yueran, do what you want to do, but I still want to say that if Bai xishen gives you a look, you will never retreat. We all like our comfort zone, but occasionally jumping out, maybe it''s more beautiful, isn''t it? "


    Yang lelan laughed: "I am very moved."


    "What moved you?"


    "Ask me what I think." This is respect. Yang lelan is very grateful.


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "after all, you are my sister. Ha ha, if I do something to make you unhappy, it''s because I didn''t take care of you."


    "Meeting you must be the luckiest thing for me." Yang lelan is very happy.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, two women looked, stunned, Su Ruoxi was very surprised: "Bai xishen, how are you here?"


    After su Ruoxi asked, he saw the pocket in his hand, which looked like medicine.


    But Bai xishen''s face was very ugly. Su Ruoxi suddenly realized something: "you, you heard it?"


    Bai xishen turned his head rigidly and moved his eyes to Su Ruoxi: "I heard all of them."


    The tone is also very cold.


    Su Ruoxi had a thump in his heart.


    It''s like he did something wrong. If he doesn''t pierce this layer of window paper, Bai Xichen may still have expectations, doesn''t he?


    There''s nothing left now.


    That Bai Xichen must hate her!


    Bai xishen walked in without expression and put down the medicine: "stomach medicine for a month."


    With that, Bai xishen turned and left.


    Su Ruoxi felt for the first time that Dean Bai, who was very sunny, could be so cold. Su Ruoxi was frozen.


    Unable to see Bai xishen''s back, Su Ruoxi asked subconsciously, "lelan, are you going to chase him?"


    Yang lelan''s face was also a little bit bad, but soon recovered calm: "make it clear, at least we won''t disturb each other in the future."


    Su Ruoxi


    Damn, the difference between love and not love. It''s really miserable not to be loved. Su Ruoxi is a little distressed for Bai xishen, but it''s also a happy choice. Su Ruoxi can''t do anything at all.


    At this time, Bai Mu sends a message to ask where she is. Su Ruoxi quickly replies, "I went shopping with Yan Luoyin."


    "Have you all gone? Well, I''ll come to you later. "


    Su Ruoxi: "good."


    After receiving the mobile phone, Su Ruoxi patted Le ran on the shoulder: "anyway, I respect your choice, and I also hope you can be happy."


    "I know." Yang lelan nods, but Yu Guang glances at the stomach medicine.

 Chapter 903

    "I''ll go first. We''ll have a good time together when you''re happy." Su Ruoxi finished the unfinished play and went shopping with Yan Luoyin in the afternoon.


    "Ruoxi." Yang lelan suddenly pulls Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi looks at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t call me when there is a time when Bai Xichen in the future."


    Su Ruoxi was silent for a moment, looking at Yang lelan''s serious appearance: "are you sure?"


    "Well." Yang lelan nodded solemnly: "don''t meet in the future."


    Anyway, I''m not your circle at all. It was unthinkable for Yang lelan to know those powerful people before. After all, some circles can''t really blend in.


    Su Ruoxi sighed from the bottom of his heart, "OK, listen to you."


    But Su Ruoxi thinks that for her friends, she won''t just watch Yang lelan gradually break away from them. If she can, she can create opportunities to meet Bai xishen.


    What if at a certain moment, Bai xishen is Yang lelan''s man who has been looking for thousands of years?


    After su Ruoxi left, Yang lelan went to the dresser and looked at the stomach medicine on the dresser. Her eyes were very heavy. Yesterday, she had just finished a course of stomach medicine. Today, Bai Xichen sent her new medicine.


    When she was in Xixi hotpot, Bai Xichen stopped her wine because of her stomach disease.


    Yang lelan took the medicine in his hand and put it in his bag.


    Su Ruoxi drives to yanluoyin''s home to meet her. Yanluoyin changes into a more casual dress, which is more suitable for shopping.


    Su Ruoxi will get out of the window, "get in."


    Yan Luoyin pulls off the co pilot.


    "Seat belts."


    Yan Luo Yin cold a face, fasten the safety belt, "didn''t expect you really come."


    Su Ruoxi started the car and asked with a smile, "where are you going? I''ll take you out shopping, and you''ll choose a place. "


    "You may not like where I want to go." Yan Luo Yin sneers, Su Ruoxi does not think: "if you don''t say it, how do you know if I want to?"


    Yan Luo Yin is angry.


    Su Ruoxi is good at verbal skills. The more she talks, the more angry she is.


    "The place." Su Ruoxi asked again, help Bai Mu acting, Su Ruoxi must respect duty.


    "Calligraphy exhibition." Yanluoyin''s voice was superior. Su Ruoxi immediately laughed, "OK, I like calligraphy, too."


    "Do you like it?" Yan Luoyin laughs, obviously doesn''t believe Su Ruoxi at all.


    "Yes, I like calligraphy." Su Ruoxi also understands Yan Luoyin''s mind. She is the eldest lady. It is estimated that the calligraphy she practiced as a child was taught by her calligraphy tutor.


    It''s common for the young ladies of the rich and noble families to watch calligraphy exhibitions, art exhibitions and art exhibitions. But for ordinary girls like Su Ruoxi, it''s out of reach.


    Yan Luoyin hates people like Su Ruoxi, but she has knowledge in front of her.


    Su Ruoxi seems to know what Yan Luoyin thinks. She answers, "you must have a pass, but you took me in."


    Yan Luo sound a listen to, as expected psychological feel better a lot.


    It''s a calligraphy exhibition that is closed to the outside world. Only those who invite can come in. Su Ruoxi soon understands Yan Luoyin''s careful thinking. The place she has never been is to show the gap with her.


    Yanluoyin takes out the invitation letter, and then introduces: "Su Ruoxi, she''s with me."


    Yan Luo Yin said, and glanced back at Su Ruoxi. Suddenly, she felt angry. She thought Su Ruoxi would be the same as if she had never seen the market. As a result, she followed her many times, very leisurely.


    The personnel in charge of the entrance and exit were respectful when they saw Su Ruoxi.


    Yan Luo Yin didn''t think too much, maybe Su Ruoxi borrowed her light.


    When two women went in, the calligraphy hall was very elegant, because it was engaged in art, quiet and quiet. Moreover, the address was also an ancient site, and every brick was a breath of history.


    As it happens, the calligraphy hall is a private house, so it is not a museum that can be entered with tickets. Usually, the director of the house gives the cultural people with high status in Beijing circle to get together.


    Indeed, as Yan Luoyin thinks, it''s not easy to come.


    The calligraphy exhibition is very quiet. The people who come here are polite and don''t talk too much. They have a quiet look at the historic sites. Some of them are imitation versions and some of them are authentic works. If you don''t like them, just look at them. It''s really boring.


    Su Ruoxi was forced by Sheng Yilin to teach calligraphy, so he is half a cultural person.


    I''m more and more interested in these artistic things.


    The two women looked at it one after the other. Soon someone got together in a pavilion in front of them. "Someone made friends with words today. Su Ruoxi, would you like to have a look?"


    "What is making friends with words?"


    Yan Luo Yin sneered, and then explained: "as the name suggests, to write and make friends, if the words are liked by people, you can exchange experience with each other."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "I understand.""Do you really understand?" Yan Luo Yin disdains very much.


    Su Ruoxi glanced at her and moved his wrist: "well, I''ll go and write a few words to see if there''s a big bull in the calligraphy field who wants to exchange experience with me."


    Avoid the eyes of people have been despised you, that is to show.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi also knows Yan Luoyin''s words. The family background of the people who can come here is very good. If they can write a few words, they will set up a relationship, which others can''t force.


    But there''s no pie in the sky. Yanluo asks her, "I really understand." she''s just laughing at her over capacity.


    Just as it happens, if the Su group wants to get the medal of power, it has to make more friends with some people.


    Su Ruoxi wrote a few words and showed his skill without losing money.


    Yan Luoyin is amused: "national treasure calligrapher, do you think you can?"


    "All so powerful?" Su Ruoxi thinks of the headmaster of Xijing. His regular script can match half of the Ministry of culture.


    At the beginning, she almost became her teacher. If Su Ruoxi could see her here, he could evaluate her.


    Yan Luoyin: "what do you think?"


    Su Ruoxi does not give Yan Luoyin the possibility of complacency: "I think they are all very powerful."


    "Are you going to lose face?" Yan Luoyin doesn''t believe Su Ruoxi for no reason. It''s also because calligraphy is not a one-day skill. If Su Ruoxi starts practicing from a young age, it''s still possible!


    But obviously, Su Ruoxi won''t.


    Yan Luoyin doesn''t know that some teachers are abnormal, and some students are also abnormal. She was found to be the best at calligraphy and practice it wholeheartedly. That''s different.


    Su Ruoxi: "I lost my face, not yours, but my good sister, you worry about me, I''m still very moved."


    Yan Luo Yin''s face is as ugly as eating sour rice.


    Su Ruoxi is always angry with her anytime and anywhere!


    Yan Luo Yin sneers: "OK, you go."


    Su Ruoxi in order to make Yan Luoyin shut up, naturally will go, Yan Luoyin is standing in the same place, waiting to see Su Ruoxi''s joke.


    First of all, Su Ruoxi said hello to everyone politely. After a while, he picked up his pen and began to write. I have to say that Su Ruoxi''s strength with the pen was good, and he was very exemplary.


    Come here for a while, Su Ruoxi finished.


    The calligraphy industry around her were shocked to see Su Ruoxi, and then all of them looked up at Su Ruoxi''s calligraphy.


    And then there was a lot of admiration.


    You can see from a distance that this is a boast of Su Ruoxi''s high attainments when he was young. It''s amazing!


    Yan Luo Yin''s eyes are sharp, and she has a bad premonition in her heart.


    She went up to see Su Ruoxi''s calligraphy, and then her face turned blue and white.


    Su Ruoxi is so clumsy.


    This is a sentence written in running script: "when all the gold is gone, it will come back again." it''s bold and heroic. The strokes are flowing and flowing. Yan Luoyin has seen so many calligraphy and paintings, and naturally knows the gold content.


    What she said just now was like beating herself in the face.


    Yan Luoyin wants to strangle Su Ruoxi!


    How much embarrassment does this woman have to give her.


    Su Ruoxi talked with a group of big cattle for a long time before he stepped back, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Yan Luo Yin stares at Su Ruoxi: "who taught you."


    "My dad."


    "Didn''t your father die in an accident?"


    Su Ruoxi''s voice was cold: "I have another father."


    This words block Yan Luo Yin speechless.


    Is Sheng Yilin Su Ruoxi''s father? People like Sheng Yilin are close to Uncle Sheng, so Yan Luoyin hasn''t accepted Su Ruoxi''s call for Sheng Yilin''s father.


    Unwilling to be in yanluoyin, Su Ruoxi laughs: "are you in a bad mood?"

 Chapter 904

    Su Ruoxi asked himself, "if you''re in a bad mood, you''ll get drunk. As a good sister, I''m going to help you out."


    Listen, is that what people say?


    She''s in a bad mood. Who is to blame?


    Su Ruoxi is both a man and a ghost!


    Yan Luo Yin clenches her hand into a fist and stares at Su Ruoxi: "OK, drink!"


    When they leave the painting and calligraphy exhibition, Su Ruoxi runs to the bar. Yanluo asks, "do you come often? "


    " yes. " Su Ruoxi is undeniable.


    "Will Sheng Nanling like you for your behavior?" Yan Luo Yin asks viciously.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "my hobby, does he like it or not? I don''t live for Sheng Nanling, just like if he doesn''t like me acting, I won''t act? If you don''t like my skirt, I won''t wear it? I live for myself. "


    Su Ruoxi''s words make Yan Luoyin silent again.


    It''s not allowed by the family to come to the nightclub, and Yan Luoyin agrees with it, so subconsciously, she will reject these places, even despise them.


    But she did not expect that Su Ruoxi would say so.


    Once again, Su Ruoxi said, "do you look down on people who go to bars? In fact, some people have a scholarly family and are ghosts behind their backs. "


    "Su Ruoxi, who are you?"


    "I didn''t say you." Su Ruoxi picked his eyebrows.


    "Who is that?"


    "Ye shuning."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    "If I didn''t marry Sheng Nanling, I think ye shuning is more likely. If you transfer my hatred to her, how would you deal with her?"


    "Ye shuning?" Yan Luo sound tone still has a touch of disdain: "she was spoiled princess, I don''t pay attention to."


    "You don''t pay attention, because I can kill her?"


    Yan Luo Yin sneers: "if you don''t have the help of the Sheng family, can you kick out the Ye family?"


    "Oh, I don''t deserve it." Su Ruoxi doesn''t leave a word for Yan Luoyin. At the same time, the car arrives at the bar.


    Su Ruoxi wears sunglasses. Seeing Yan Luoyin frown, Su Ruoxi says, "I''m more famous than you."


    In fact, the most important thing is that I don''t want to let Sheng Nanling know. If I know through online channels, I think people will kill her and take her away.


    Yan Luo Yin, with a cold face, follows Su Ruoxi to the bar.


    Yan Luoyin seldom comes, but it doesn''t mean that she hasn''t been, and she doesn''t know anything.


    Su Ruoxi found a card holder.


    Ask the waiter to serve food and wine.


    In fact, the dishes are just some fruits and some snacks. The bar still sells wine.


    As for Su Ruoxi, he only eats fruit and snacks.


    Yan Luo Yin drank a mouthful of wine, "is it interesting to go on like this?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "since you don''t think it''s interesting, I''ll call another friend over."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    When Yan Luo Yin sees Bai Mu who suddenly appears, she finally understands: "Su Ruoxi, your purpose is to help Bai Mu?"


    Bai Mu sits next to Yan Luoyin and pushes her gold rimmed glasses. She smiles brightly at Yan Luoyin: "Xiao Xixi is sincere and makes friends with you. My purpose is really not simple."


    "You..." Yan Luo Yin is dignified and ready to leave. Bai Mu''s eyes are quick. She pulls Yan Luo Yin down, takes out her mobile phone, holds her in her arms and starts to take a selfie.


    Yan Luoyin: "Bai Mu!"


    "Smile." Bai Mu smiles and then uses her hand to squeeze Yan Luoyin''s face. Yan Luoyin doesn''t expect that Bai Mu''s strength is so strong that she hasn''t dodged.


    Bai Mu a mouth kisses on Yan Luo Yin''s cheek, grasps to be afraid of several.


    Su Ruoxi almost lost his sunglasses.


    She looked at the front of the fierce scene, once again realized the white Mu hard core.


    Can you still force people like this?


    And it''s yanluoyin.


    Normally speaking, Yan Luoyin is eager to kill Bai Mu. Bai Mu takes photos to fool the governor of Beichuan. Is that ok?


    What does Bai Mu think!


    Good half ring, Yan Luo Yin just push away Bai Mu, a face angry pure crisscross, the eyes follow is to wish to kill Bai Mu.


    "Yan Luoyin, I''m so excited to see you. Don''t be angry." Bai Mu holds the glasses that just slants off, enrage the person not to be worth a life to make up a sentence.


    Yan Luo''s voice almost had no breath.


    "Why do you look so pale?" Bai Mu touches Yan Luo Yin''s face with her hand and is opened by Yan Luo Yin, "stay away from me!"


    Bai Mu buttocks immediately leave the sofa, around a circle came to Su Ruoxi''s side to sit down, smiling at Yan Luoyin: "I have been far away from you, if you are still not satisfied, you can leave, so far away."


    Yanluoyin, who has played an extreme role, doesn''t want to go.


    "If you want to be a good sister, then play it! I''ll be with you to the end today! "Bai Mu How can this be called acting? We are real sisters. "


    Yan Luo Yin hummed coldly: "you know what you want to say, just say it."


    Bai Mu smiles: "you don''t mind."


    Then he said to Su Ruoxi, "Ruoxi, borrow your mobile phone."


    "What for?" Su Ruoxi asked subconsciously. Bai Mu said, "I''ll send you the photos."


    Su Ruoxi gives Bai Mu his mobile phone, and Bai Mu makes the hype by himself. After that, Bai Mu says that he wants to go to the toilet. As a result, he slips away and even escapes back to Beichuan overnight.


    As for Su Ruoxi, I don''t know what happened.


    First, Bai Mu posted a microblog on Su Ruoxi''s microblog.


    Second, inform Sheng Nanling that your wife is in the bar. Hurry to take care of it.


    Of course, the first micro blog caused a big stir.


    The picture is Bai Mu''s face, and the copy is: I haven''t seen my Luoyin sister for a long time. I can''t control it. My best friend has a kiss!


    The following message is just like copy and paste. It''s all capitalized question marks.


    Bai Mu also turns Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone to silent, so she is informed by Weibo or wechat. She doesn''t know at all. She still stays with Yan Luoyin, and they don''t like each other.


    Just about to call Bai Mu to ask about the situation, Su Ruoxi suddenly sees Bai xishen appear in the bar with a gloomy face. He directly sits on the bar and asks the bartender for wine.


    Su Ruoxi felt guilty.


    Bai xishen''s appearance must be due to his work in the crew.


    Yan Luo Yin also noticed: "Bai Xi Chen, why is he here?"


    "Drink away your worries." Su Ruoxi observes Bai xishen. When he is in a bad mood, he doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    "What happened to him?" Yan Luo Yin doesn''t care. She just sits in a very boring room.


    "He..." Su Ruoxi was stunned for a moment. He took back his sight and frowned: "why do you ask this?"


    For Su Ruoxi''s defensive appearance, Yan Luo Yin sneers: "bored, can''t you ask?"


    Su Ruoxi ignores Yan Luoyin and observes Bai xishen. He finds that he drinks one cup after another. It seems that he plans to drink here tonight.


    Su Ruoxi can''t sit still.


    Bai Xichen just picked up a glass of wine, suddenly was pulled, Bai Xichen looked back, a woman wearing sunglasses, but also recognized at a glance is Su Ruoxi.


    Bai Xichen takes off Su Ruoxi''s hand and drinks the wine in the cup.


    "Bai Xichen!" Su Ruoxi took off his sunglasses. It''s still early. Few night owls come out to dance.


    "Leave me alone." Bai Xichen doesn''t listen to Su Ruoxi and continues to drink. This time, Su Ruoxi grabs Bai Xichen''s glass and asks the bartender not to serve.


    Bai Xi looked at Su Ruoxi coldly: "are you coming to see my joke?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly looked at Bai xishen: "how can you think that?"


    "What happened this afternoon, don''t you think I''m just a joke?" Bai xishen''s voice was a little heavy, obviously angry.


    Su Ruoxi is not willing to say heavy words to a sad person at the moment: "are you strange?"


    Bai Xichen sneered, but did not answer Su Ruoxi''s words. Instead, he asked: "if I didn''t run into you, if only you knew, what would you do? What would you do if you saw me?"


    Su Ruoxi frowned and said, "this is not true."


    "No, I''ll listen to you!" Bai xishen suddenly became paranoid.


    Su Ruoxi is very reluctant to answer this question. What can she do? Both sides are her friends!


    "But it''s emotion, the entanglement between you and Le ran. How did I do it? Is it meaningful to you?"


    "Ha ha." Bai Xichen''s smiling peach blossom eyes were very deep. "In that case, why do you stop me from drinking?"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Get out of the way." Bai Xichen said to the bartender, "continue to give me wine."

 Chapter 905

    But as a friend, Su Ruoxi can''t watch Bai xishen drinking here all the time.


    But it doesn''t hold. So Su Ruoxi just sat next to him.


    "You can go." Bai Xichen wants to drink alone now and doesn''t need others to accompany him.


    Su Ruoxi also asked the bartender to give her a drink.


    Bai xishen''s face was very ugly. "Are you crazy? You can''t drink. "


    Su Ruoxi took the wine from the bartender.


    "Who said I wanted to drink? I''m just looking at it, with the wine on, so I don''t seem out of place with this bar. "


    Bai xishen


    "But you can''t help drinking all the time." Su Ruoxi chats with Bai xishen while watching him drink.


    "There''s nothing I can do, so what''s wrong with my drinking?" Bai Xichen can''t persuade him now.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Bai Xichen and feels uncomfortable. In fact, he is also very uncomfortable.


    "You haven''t answered my question. Do you blame me?"


    Bai Xichen drinks, looks back at Su Ruoxi and says to himself, "why should I blame you?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, maybe I could still be a friend."


    Bai Xichen shook his head and gave a cold smile: "I don''t want to be just a friend."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly felt that these two people could not be together again.


    Because in Yang lelan''s eyes, even friends can''t help him.


    Bai Xichen murmured: "Su Ruoxi, in fact, I would like to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I still live in self deception. I always live in my own dream. I thought that as long as I wanted to, I could get what I wanted, but what about the result? It didn''t turn out that way. Do you think it''s ridiculous? "


    Su Ruoxi looked at Bai xishen sad appearance, heartache said: "this is not ridiculous, because you have been working hard."


    "Sometimes, it''s no use trying." Bai Xichen may have had some red eyes after drinking. "Just right. I''m no longer deceiving myself. Let''s face the reality. Long pain is not as good as short pain. "


    Su Ruoxi was a little stunned.


    "Are you giving up?"


    Bai xishen suddenly got angry, and his voice was particularly deep: "otherwise? What else can I do? Am I going to be a lick dog? Let Yang Le ran throw me a few slaps, I still do not give up? I''m human, too! Heart is also made of meat, refused many times. It will still hurt. "


    Su Ruoxi can''t speak.


    Some people don''t have the courage to continue because they have been rejected too many times and are afraid.


    Obviously, that''s what Bai xishen is like.


    He didn''t have so much courage.


    "Then you drink in the bar and get drunk. I''ll take you back with your sister." Su Ruoxi can''t say any words of comfort, so he let Bai Xichen have a good drink here to relieve his worries.


    Even though she was a good friend of Bai xishen, she did not deprive him of the right to feel pain.


    What''s more, some pain, only you know.


    If drinking can make Bai xishen feel better, and then stop it, it will be too much and too heartless.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the glass in his hand, looking a little trance.


    She thought that she got good luck and happiness, people around her can be as happy as her, but in fact, it is not so, she seems to be a little wishful thinking.


    Even if they are friends who often play together, Su Ruoxi can only watch Bai xishen''s pain. He can do nothing and help.


    In fact, this kind of feeling is very weak. Su Ruoxi doesn''t like it very much.


    Yan Luo Yin looks at all this from a distance.


    There were some surprises and some surprises.


    It turns out that she pays too much attention to Su Ruoxi, but ignores the people around her.


    Su Ruoxi, even though she doesn''t like it, has a fact that she has to admit.


    Su Ruoxi is Sheng Nanling''s wife. The grandmothers and grandmothers of the Sheng family. With this alone, Yan Luo Yin is helpless and dare not act rashly.


    But what about those who don''t matter?


    Yan Luoyin should have thought of this.


    They blame themselves for falling into the black hole of emotion. They think a lot of things one sidedly.


    This is good.


    There will be a breakthrough.


    Yan Luoyin doesn''t need to accompany Su Ruoxi to act here after she has figured it out.


    But just about to leave, I saw the manager of the bar go out in a hurry.


    Yanluoyin decides to stay put.


    On this side, Su Ruoxi said that after taking Bai Xichen home with Bai Mu, Bai Xichen felt that Su Ruoxi was really stupid.


    "My sister has gone back to Beichuan, didn''t she tell you?" After Bai Xichen finished, he had a shocked face. Su Ruoxi thought that Bai Xichen was cheating himself.


    "Your elder sister is in this bar. She just played with me. How can she go to Beichuan?"Bai xishen directly took out his mobile phone, opened wechat and opened the page.


    Su Ruoxi took it to have a look.


    This is a small video taken by Bai Mu before he left and sent to Bai xishen.


    In the picture, Bai Mu is on a private plane.


    "Brother, your elder sister, I''ll go back to work in Beichuan. The mission of coming to the imperial capital has come to a successful end. Then you can take good care of Ruoxi for me."


    Bai Mu''s expression is a little strange, "if Ruoxi has something to do, you let her come to Beichuan to find me, I invite Ruoxi to have tea face to face."


    After watching the video twice, Su Ruoxi decided that Bai Mu in the picture was Bai Mu who had been with her in the bar just now.


    Su Ruoxi has some doubts about life.


    Which one is this!


    Just going to the bathroom? I went back to Beichuan directly. Is there any mistake?


    And what happened? I left in such a hurry.


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Bai xishen, why did your sister leave suddenly? How can I leave a message when I leave? "


    Bai xishen wants his cell phone back.


    "You ask my sister directly. I don''t know anything."


    "Your sister is on the plane now. Can I still make a phone call?"


    Bai xishen: "it''s none of my business, but can you stop me from drinking now?"


    "I..." Su Ruoxi vomited, just about to take out his mobile phone, suddenly felt a shadow over him.


    "Why are you here?"


    The voice was so cold that Bai Xichen just took a sip of the liquor and spewed it out. Then he coughed all the time.


    Originally, it was still early. At this time, there were not many people in the bar, so Bai xishen''s cough was amplified, which sounded very harsh.


    Bai xishen looks back and stares at Su Ruoxi. He probably wants to shoot Su Ruoxi dead.


    Su Ruoxi also looks at Bai xishen with fear.


    I swear with my eyes. I don''t know what happened!


    Bai Xichen''s face turned red and looked back at Sheng Nanling: "Sheng Ye, how did you come to the bar?"


    Su Ruoxi also looked back and saw her husband''s face, which was called a bad one.


    That must be a misunderstanding.


    It is estimated that Sheng Nanling now feels that she is a pregnant woman who is still going to the bar to drink. Who is not angry?


    Sheng Nanling looked forward, just in front of Su Ruoxi, there was a glass of wine.


    For a time, the air pressure on the body was so cold that Su Ruoxi and Bai Xichen were freezing.


    "Bai xishen, explain!"


    Sheng Nanling''s tone is very heavy. It''s obvious that Bai Xichen wants to drink, so he takes his wife to drink with him.


    Bai xishen had a lot of pain.


    I just suffered a great trauma in my heart, and now I meet a big man again. This is to let him die!


    And angry when the mother also sprinkle a dog food, clearly caught two people on the spot, Sheng Nanling just point at himself.


    Su Ruoxi has nothing to do with it.


    Shit!


    Because of the extra quilts in front of him?


    It''s killing people!


    Bai Xi is determined not to fight against thunder for Su Ruoxi. "Su Ruoxi, whom I met in the bar, didn''t come here to drink," he said


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want Bai Xichen to carry the pot for her at this time.


    "Yes, I suddenly saw Bai xishen come here. He seems to have something on his mind, so I came to accompany her."


    Sheng Nanling squinted at Su Ruoxi: "I''m curious, how can you meet Bai xishen in the bar?"


    "Today I went shopping with yanluoyin." Su Ruoxi pointed in one direction: "Yan Luoyin is there..." When it comes to the back half, the voice is not low.


    Sheng Nanling along the direction of Su Ruoxi''s finger, see past empty. His eyes fell on his wife''s face again.


    "What about people?"


    Su Ruoxi scolds dead Yan Luoyin in the bottom of his heart. Shit!


    When did she slip away?


    This is not over, Sheng Nanling''s question to shop head cover face hit: "I believe what you say, but why shopping to the bar, also with Bai xishen encounter?"

 Chapter 906

    Su Ruoxi can be considered to understand that Sheng Nanling does not blame who he is with and whether he has lied. Sheng Nanling only cares why he wants to come to a place like a bar.


    Su Ruoxi had vowed to tell Yan Luoyin that I like to come to the bar and be myself. Who cares if Sheng Nanling is happy or not?


    I didn''t expect to hit myself in the face in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this moment, seeing Sheng Nanling so unhappy, Su Ruoxi didn''t look very happy.


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Sheng Nanling, do you simply don''t like me coming to the bar, or because of the special period?"


    The special period was when she was pregnant.


    When Sheng Nanling talks to Su Ruoxi, the people in the bar are watching the bustle here. Fortunately, He Lin has opened a certain distance, and no one is allowed to open the mobile phone video. They can only watch a few people talking, but they can''t hear what they are talking about.


    Su Ruoxi is not afraid that Sheng Nanling will not give face. After all, other people can''t hear him.


    Sheng Nanling slightly frowned: "special period."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi was very happy.


    Yan Luoyin said that girls should not go to places like bars, and even despise people who go to bars. However, her husband is only worried that it is bad for her health to come to bars for drinking during her pregnancy, rather than suppressing her preferences.


    Su Ruoxi was relieved of the burden in his heart.


    But at the same time, guilt hit again, and then took Sheng Nanling''s hand, "I swear, I didn''t drink!"


    Sheng Nanling see his wife soft, and with his coquetry, heart because of worry and anger suddenly no, even say heavy words can''t bear.


    "Well." Sheng Nanling nodded.


    Bai Xichen seems to be in a bad mood. Why should a lovelorn man watch his wife and husband show their love.


    "Su Ruoxi, go back quickly!"


    Although Bai Xichen is conscious, his face is red. If he continues to drink, he must be drunk and unconscious.


    The follow-up result is a person lying on the floor of the bar to sleep one night.


    Sheng Nanling said nothing and ordered: "go back directly."


    Bai xishen: "I want to drink some more wine."


    Sheng Nanling''s command: "He Lin, take Bai Xichen back."


    Bai xishen


    Damn, Su Ruoxi is much better than Sheng Nanling!


    Su Ruoxi accompanies him to drink, Sheng Nanling forbids him to drink directly.


    It''s overbearing.


    It is estimated that wine can strengthen courage. Bai Xichen disagrees: "I just want to drink some wine. I will go back by myself then."


    Sheng Nanling didn''t speak, but asked Su Ruoxi with her eyes. Su said, "Bai xishen is in a bad mood."


    Sheng Nanling took a look at Bai xishen, and finally compromised: "He Lin, you will guard Bai xishen."


    He Lin nodded.


    In my heart, I can''t help sighing. In fact, Sheng Ye is cold outside and hot inside, and I''m still worried about Bai xishen in my heart.


    To put it bluntly, Bai Xichen, an old man, won''t suffer even if he is drunk, but he still doesn''t trust to let himself stay.


    Sheng Nanling left with Su Ruoxi.


    He Lin sat in Su Ruoxi''s previous position: "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Xichen was finally able to drink and had a good time in his heart.


    "If it''s a brother, don''t ask. Drink with me!"


    "No, I''ll take you back soberly."


    Bai Xichen snorted coldly: "Master Sheng is gone. You are afraid."


    "That''s not true. Mr. Sheng is my boss. The task assigned by the boss is about to be completed. It''s my job to send you home safely. Don''t make me drink. " He Lin said: "even if you don''t tell me, I know why you are in a bad mood. Love! But it''s a big problem to see how much damage you''ve been hurt. "


    Bai xishen smiles and scolds. "If it''s a brother, shut up."


    "Tell me how I was hurt, so that I can be happy?"


    Bai xishen: "go away!"


    He Lin: "you drink, but don''t disturb my work."


    Bai xishen: "then shut up."


    He Lin: "the mouth grows on me, you can''t control."


    Bai xishen


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ruoxi screamed as he went home in Sheng Nanling''s car.


    Sheng Nanling shakes when he drives.


    The car stopped at the side of the road, nervous asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi''s whole face was a question mark in capitals.


    "Sheng Nanling, can you believe it? I was cheated by my sister Bai Mu Su Ruoxi holds his mobile phone, and the whole person is in a mess.


    Now we can explain why Bai Mu wants to flee back to Beichuan in a hurry, and even leave a message for her.This is the feeling behind her back to do something, or in her eyes.


    Cow!


    Bai Mu is worthy of being a fool!


    When it comes to work, sisters have to deal with it.


    Sheng Nanling heard that there was nothing else, so she relaxed. Sheng Nanling said, "don''t worry, tell me everything."


    Su Ruoxi talked back and forth.


    Sheng Nanling can be regarded as understanding.


    Su Ruoxi was confused: "Bai Mu said that as long as the governor of Beichuan believed that she and Yan Luoyin were good sisters, the governor would not put pressure on her, but the governor of Beichuan was not a fool, right? What could a picture tell? In addition, Yan Luoyin''s unilateral refusal is useless! "


    What does Bai Mu want to do? She doesn''t understand.


    Sheng Nanling thought more than Su Ruoxi, "what you analyzed is really right, but you ignored one point."


    "What can I ignore? The facts are in front of my eyes, just happened


    Sheng Nanling: "think about it again."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi really thought for a moment: "to my surprise, Bai Mu sent this photo through my micro blog. Why did she use my micro blog to send it?"


    "Not too stupid." Sheng Nanling chuckled and said with some sarcasm.


    Su Ruoxi glared at Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling does not mention stupid words directly, but analyzes them: "you are not sensitive to your own identity. You are my wife, and your identity has been made public. You not only represent yourself, but also represent the Sheng family. Bai Mu uses your microblog to send photos. From the side, Sheng family supports Bai Mu. What else can be wrong with the fact admitted by the Sheng family? What''s more, Tang Jinyu wants you to be good friends with Yan Luoyin. Bai Mu''s practice is to beat Yan Luoyin''s face openly. No matter how angry she is, she can''t tell the governor of Beichuan. After all, Bai Mu is following the trend of Tang Jinyu. If she presses Yan Luoyin with Tang Jinyu, Yan Luoyin will have to swallow her teeth. "


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    She said before worry of all, white Mu unexpectedly early all think good retreat!


    "Bai Mu said he came to the imperial capital for help, but he didn''t have to leave in such a hurry, did he? I''m afraid I''ll settle with her? "


    Sheng Nanling said with a smile: "Bai Mu doesn''t stop until she reaches her goal. Since she has left, it shows that her goal has been achieved."


    "No, I just came to the imperial capital last night, and I went back to Beichuan without staying all day?"


    Sheng Nanling said: "Bai Mu and Su Jiawen talked about a lot of cooperation."


    "Is this a call for help?"


    "Yes, it''s a political achievement. Besides, Bai Mu said from the side that the Sheng family supported her. Do you think her goal of asking for help has not been achieved? Even if the governor wants to remove Bai Mu, he can''t make a decision by himself. He has to hold a meeting to agree. Now, not many people agree. "


    After su Ruoxi heard it.


    The understanding of Bai Mu is a step further.


    Bai Mu is a brave and careful person, who will do anything for the purpose.


    Personal behavior doesn''t look like a Secretary-General at all, but it''s almost watertight.


    Today alone, Su Ruoxi also said why she should invite Yan Luoyin to have coffee first and then go shopping together in the afternoon. It turned out that she took time to go to xuye to talk about cooperation.


    Bai Mu''s grasp of time is also accurate!


    Su Ruoxi smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    "I feel that even if I go to Beichuan to find Bai Mu, I may not be able to cure her."


    Bai Mu is so smart.


    No, none of these people around Sheng Nanling is a grandson.


    It''s all fuckin ''foxes.


    Su Ruoxi: "then I can''t delete my microblog. I have to hang a photo of Yan Luoyin? It''s a bit of me


    Sheng Nanling sees his wife eat shriveled. I''m very happy. It''s a strange idea.


    "Sheng Nanling, why do you laugh?"


    Sheng Nanling responded and immediately stopped smiling. "I didn''t laugh."


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    Sheng Nanling through the past experience, directly open the topic. "Just hang the picture first, and when things are over, you can delete it silently."


    "Now one yard to one yard." Su Ruoxi asked Sheng Nanling, "are you laughing at me?"

 Chapter 907

    Sheng Nanling has a strong desire to survive.


    "How could I laugh at you? I''m just analyzing it for you. Do you understand now? "


    Sheng Nanling knows that as long as he is calm, he can overcome everything. What he has done wrong, as long as he shows weakness and speaks well, there is no big problem.


    Because his wife is soft, not hard.


    Sheng Nanling said, sure enough to see his wife has no temper, he also asked: "after you can''t go to the bar."


    "What if I really want to go?"


    Sheng Nanling thought about it, and then said: "if you want to go, I can accompany you, during pregnancy, take care of yourself, I can rest assured, I''m just worried about you."


    Su Ruoxi raised his chin: "OK, chief executive, I found it. Talk to the devil, talk to people. "


    Sheng Nanling


    "But I love to hear you talk more."


    Sheng Nanling said with a smile: "good."


    Because it''s too early to have dinner, Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi to the supermarket.


    Sheng Nanling has a hobby. He likes to take his wife out for a stroll to let everyone know that Su Ruoxi is his wife.


    Sheng Nanling is not sure what this hobby is?


    Sheng Nanling is pushing a big shopping cart. Su Ruoxi walks around the supermarket empty handed. When he sees something he likes, he puts it in the cart.


    Anyway, there is a free labor force. It''s not necessary to use it for nothing. Su Ruoxi takes a piece of steak and plans to go back to fry it in the evening.


    Just put in the shopping cart, the phone rang, Su Ruoxi did not have time to look at the caller ID on the phone.


    "Hello, who?"


    "Are you su Ruoxi?"


    The voice is very strange, Su Ruoxi does not know, but there are some familiar.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Kesheng, master Yang lelan. She''s gone now."


    Su Ruoxi''s step is a meal.


    Sheng Nanling also stops and looks at his wife''s reaction.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "I''m her colleague. I''m waiting for her in the parking lot. She got on the car, but the car hasn''t been opened. I called and no one answered. When I went to see her car, there was no one. My mobile phone was left in the lounge. I looked up the number of her frequent contacts and called you." Kesheng''s voice was very worried: "Miss Su, is Yang lelan with you?"


    Su Ruoxi''s face changed directly.


    Finger because of tension, poke the back cover of mobile phone.


    The voice was heavy: "not here."


    "Miss Su, I know you are a good friend of master Le ran, so you must pay more attention to her news."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    "Are you cosheng?" It''s a little fresh meat that confesses to Yang lelan in the rest room.


    It seems that I really like it.


    Otherwise, I won''t call her in such a hurry.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Cosheng accident.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry. Yang lelan is my friend. I''ll find her."


    Kesheng: "good."


    Su Ruoxi hung up, Sheng Nanling began to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t look very well.


    "Now I''m not sure if something happened to Yang lelan?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    "I''ll have someone look for it."


    Su Ruoxi: "well, it''s up to you at this time."


    Sheng Nanling is the absolute executive power.


    The order went on, and soon the result was received.


    It''s estimated that the other party didn''t intend to hide at all.


    This is an aboveboard kidnapper.


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi said, "Yan Luoyin, is she Xiaoqiang who can''t fight? I''m going to deal with my sister in a second. Damn it


    Sheng Nanling holds her hand. "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find yanluoyin to settle accounts!"


    Sheng Nanling said, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with it."


    "How can I not be in a hurry? If it wasn''t for me, Yang lelan would be OK! "


    Su Ruoxi''s tone is very heavy, obviously he is really angry!


    "You''re not the best." Sheng Nanling said.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi was about to reply, his mobile phone rang. When he saw the call, Su Ruoxi was full of murders.


    "Yan Luo Yin, I''ve never looked down upon a person so much. If you''re not reconciled or hate me, just come straight at me. You''re disgusted to hurt the people around me!"


    Su Ruoxi has the upper hand in the battle with Yan Luoyin.


    It was Yan Luoyin who was so angry.


    And this time it''s obviously reversed.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t control his anger and yelled.


    Yan Luo Yin hears this voice full of anger, can affirm that she guesses correctly."Su Ruoxi, you are really a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. You even pay attention to some irrelevant mole ants." Yan Luo''s voice is full of high voice. "This woman''s background is very unclean. You can make friends with her. It''s really a small family."


    Su Ruoxi married Sheng Nanling. Yanluoyin can only admit it. But Su Ruoxi''s family background can''t be forgotten. Yanluoyin just can''t see it from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Ruoxi is stunned by Yan Luoyin.


    At the same time, I am fully awake.


    In fact, even if she disclosed the identity of the Sheng family''s young grandmother, it was not enough to make people think highly of her. Hua Daiwu is an example, and Yan Luoyin, who has been pestering with her for so long, is also an example.


    Blatant mood can''t solve any problem.


    Su Ruoxi calmed himself down, "what are your conditions?"


    "Yesterday, you were teasing me, saying that you wanted to give me the information of qixunfeng. You didn''t mention it, and I don''t think you will mention it in the future, so I started from your good friend, and now I will immediately meet you with qixunfeng, and tell me the whole process of knowing and contacting you."


    Yan Luo Yin did not have no investigation, but no trace, as she previously investigated Sheng Nan Ling and Su Suosi''s past, the information was deleted.


    "You hurt my friend for this, Yan Luoyin. You will regret it." Su Ruoxi is angry.


    Yan Luo Yin sneered: "I want to know what I want, and I have no regrets. But if you don''t tell me, you will regret it. "


    "Let the people go first. I want to make sure that lelan is safe."


    Yan Luoyin sneers: "Su Ruoxi, I''m afraid you haven''t even responded. This time, it''s not that you talk to me about the conditions, but that you have to listen to every word I say unconditionally. You have to know who has the initiative."


    Yan Luo Yin added: "I give you one day''s things, one day''s time, I''m kind enough."


    Yan Luo Yin snorts coldly.


    Yang lelan is a person who doesn''t touch the edge. Yan Luoyin thinks Sheng Nanling can''t do it.


    Even if it is hands-on, but Yang lelan also does not have the slightest weight, enough to let Sheng Nanling anger her.


    There is such a big difference in people''s status.


    In Yan Luo Yin''s eyes, Yang lelan is really like a mole ant.


    Su Ruoxi hung up the phone with a heavy look in his eyes.


    But this time it''s not as impetuous as before, even want to rush to find someone.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling: "you just said who is suitable to go?"


    One day is enough to do too many things.


    Yan Luoyin is overconfident this time.


    Su Ruoxi tells Yan Luoyin how to touch the process of crying for the wind. In fact, it''s nothing, but she doesn''t like being threatened.


    As for the medicine that can change people''s whole body, Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to say it.


    He has asked Lu forget Yan, this is a secret, very few people know.


    Revealed to Yan Luo Yin, Su Ruoxi naturally won''t agree, even if it is really forced helpless, she will make up a story.


    Sheng Nanling saw Su Ruoxi calm appearance, also less worried, "Bai xishen, you let him go, he is more attentive than you."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "you are saying that I don''t care about my sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Nanling said: "Bai Xichen likes Yang lelan and will pay attention to her."


    Su Ruoxi immediately calls Bai xishen. Bai xishen is still drinking and is about to drink numbness.


    Suddenly received a phone call, temper particularly big: "Su Ruoxi, get out of the way, don''t disturb my drinking!"


    Accompanying He Lin, listening to Bai Xichen''s unobstructed appearance, all worried for him.


    "Yang lelan is captured by Yan Luoyin."


    This sentence, like a thunder, directly split in Bai xishen''s head.


    Bai Xichen has been sobered up for more than half of his life.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "Yan Luoyin has arrested Yang lelan and threatened me. It''s better for you to save her than for me."


    Bai Xichen took a few steps outside. Suddenly, he seemed to have been stopped by someone and didn''t move.


    "What''s the relationship between Yang lelan and me? Why should I go?"

 Chapter 908

    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Su Ruoxi didn''t believe what he heard.


    Bai xishen won''t go.


    Su Ruoxi immediately became angry: "Bai xishen, do you know who called me? It''s Lesheng, a co-worker of lelan''s crew. Let me tell you another thing. Just before you come here today, Kesheng confessed to Yang lelan face to face! "


    Su Ruoxi finished and hung up the phone.


    It doesn''t matter what Bai xishen thinks.


    Su Ruoxi has planned to tell Yan Luoyin everything, and then let her release as soon as possible.


    Sheng Nanling takes out his mobile phone.


    "Bai xishen has gone."


    Su Ruoxi raised his head: "really?"


    "He Lin told me that as soon as the phone was hung up, Bai xishen ran out."


    Su Ruoxi How can Bai Xichen be so proud? "


    "Give him a break." Sheng Nanling comfort said: "I will tell all the information he Lin, you can rest assured, Yang lelan will be safe."


    Worried about them, Su Ruoxi didn''t have the heart to go to the supermarket, took the selected things to check out, and then went home.


    I met a man at the door.


    Lu forgets her face.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Ruoxi''s air pressure is very low. I''ve met enough things today. Lu forgetting Yan can still show up in the evening. It''s amazing.


    Lu forgets the household clothes that Yan wears. It''s obvious that he can''t stand so long outside in this cold weather. He must have been waiting for them to come back.


    "Qixunfeng, he''s gone, no one''s cooking dinner for me, and I''m tired of takeout, so I''ll come up for a meal today."


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling look at each other. Su Ruoxi looks at Lu forgetting: "you''re just in time."


    Lu forgot his face


    Ten minutes later.


    A large bag, a large bag of ingredients are all placed in the refrigerator, as well as the chopping board.


    "Lu forget Yan, see what you like to eat, choose for yourself."


    Lu forgot Yan quite surprised: "you are so good to me, you are not afraid of your husband jealous?"


    Sheng Nanling is closing the refrigerator and glances back at him. "You made it for us."


    Lu forgot his face


    "What are you looking at me for? I let you choose what you like to eat. I''m very considerate of you. " Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "come of just is this meaning."


    "Do you think we''re going to have a big dinner tonight and have a good meal?" Su Ruoxi friendly patted Lu forgetting Yan''s shoulder: "good, are adults, should know that there is no pie in the sky."


    Lu forgot Yan gave Su Ruoxi a smile that you quickly shut up.


    "My good neighbor, you have no choice."


    Lu forgets Yan to lean on the island platform, lazy to the extreme, put clear, I can''t cook.


    Is it reasonable for him to become a cook when he comes here to eat?


    Su Ruoxi said: "I''m not in the mood to do it. If you don''t do it, it''s my husband''s turn."


    Sheng Nanling''s face was a little stiff.


    "Lu forget Yan, you do it, I won''t do it."


    So for the sake of cooking, three people are so deadlocked.


    Lu forgot that Yan was defeated in the end.


    "You husband and wife, absolutely."


    Lu forgets Yan to turn around, looking at the vegetables on the island platform to pick and choose, chose some mushrooms, and took out the steak.


    Su Ruoxi was very surprised.


    "Lu forget Yan, you can cook?" Because it doesn''t look like you can''t cook.


    Lu forget Yan Leng hum: "better than your husband."


    Sheng Nanling pulled out to whip the corpse again, only with a black face, and it was hard to say anything.


    Tonight, Shangbai finds a cook, and Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to blow Lu forgetting Yan away.


    The kitchen is open and connected to a large dining table.


    Su Ruoxi opens the dining chair and sits down directly. Looking up, he can see Lu forgetting Yan''s busy figure in the kitchen.


    Sheng Nanling moved out his computer and worked on the sofa next to him. For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely harmonious.


    Lu forgets that Yan is very serious about picking and washing vegetables.


    Lu forgets Yan to think of Su Ruoxi to say before, now this insipid and serene appearance, can go on all the time.


    I think so.


    He can live like that, can''t he?


    After Lu forgets Yan to think like this, suddenly feels that, in vain sends to the door when the cook is not a dreary matter.


    Occasionally, Lu forgets Yan to look back and find that Su Ruoxi is absent-minded and seems to have something on his mind.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Ruoxi was a little silly: "are you asking me?"


    Lu forgets his face Or shall I ask your husband? "


    Su Ruoxi looked back and saw that Sheng Nanling was holding a video conference in English.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just now you said you were not in the mood to cook. What happened?"


    Su Ruoxi: "I ask you, if my friend is hurt because of me, what should I do?"


    "What''s wrong with your friend?"


    Su Ruoxi''s words are simple and shocking.


    "In order to get the news of your brother out of my mouth, Yan Luoyin grabs Yang lelan and threatens me. I''ve asked Bai xishen to settle the accounts. By the way, He Lin also helps me in the whole process. There should be no accident."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "that don''t get, as long as have nothing, you still worry about what?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, Yang lelan wouldn''t be kidnapped and in danger. If anything happened to him, I couldn''t forgive myself, and I couldn''t explain to Bai xishen."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile again: "Yan Luo Yin kidnaps a person, it is she has nothing to seek death, then what do you worry about? What''s more, Bai Xichen and Yang leran haven''t written a single word yet. Why do you think you should explain to Bai Xichen? He doesn''t entrust Yang leran to you. "


    Su Ruoxi


    "You make a clear distinction between the primary and secondary, I think Yang lelan must be very sad now, she will even feel useless to implicate you."


    Su Ruoxi Really? "


    Lu forgets Yan to start the fire to prepare to cook, "you only have a common enemy Yan Luo Yin, other don''t think about."


    Su Ruoxi: "I suddenly want to cook again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan: "if you want to cook in the future, you should say it earlier. If I do half of it, you should not mix it in. Just sit and think about it yourself. Don''t disturb me."


    Su Ruoxi agreed.


    Su Ruoxi went to his study, turned on his computer and moved to the restaurant.


    To tell you the truth, this time the impact on Su Ruoxi is greater.


    It''s urgent for Su''s group to get the medal of power.


    Low status, not only represents no right to speak, but also represents the people who can not protect themselves.


    With medals, we can support the army and send people to protect our friends. If something goes wrong, we can immediately mobilize people so that we won''t be so passive as we are now.


    She thought that if she had uncle Xiang Wen and Su Jiawen, everything would be OK, but the fact is not so.


    She has to work hard in the process herself.


    At present, Xiang Wenshu is working hard to make contacts. She needs Lu forgetting Yan in the follow-up. At present, she doesn''t have to worry.


    To make money, Su Jiawen is doing it, but he also needs to do his part. So, the goal is to make money.


    With money and contacts, prestige will be more relaxed.


    Good.


    Make money!


    At present, xuye has won over her new film, which was released with all her strength.


    Everything is waiting for the director and the production team to do the final editing well, wait for the release, wait for the revenue.


    Because I''m pregnant now, there should be no way to shoot Su Kuang''s two plays.


    One of the plays can be played by Yang lelan, and the other one by himself. It will have to wait until the baby is born.


    So she didn''t worry about the movie.


    Su Jiawen is engaged in a hot pot chain store. As a woman, she can focus on clothes and jewelry.


    Yes, women''s clothing and jewelry.


    What''s more, Sheng''s father gave her a diamond mine. The raw materials are produced and sold by himself, and the sales are basically made by himself. That''s just like daily income.


    Su Ruoxi is more and more excited after thorough analysis.


    It''s high time she started.


    Now that we have determined the direction of clothing and jewelry, we should immediately connect with our cousin Su Xinrui.


    Well, the next step is basically determined!


    Clear thinking, step by step to complete each task can be!


    Lu forgets Yan to plate the steaks one by one.


    "Come and get the plates. Dinner."


    No one paid attention to him.


    Lu forgets Yan to look around, this husband and wife two people to the computer do not know what to do, extremely forgetful.


    Lu forgets Yan Xin to think really absolutely, he also really degenerates into this husband and wife two people''s cooks.


    It''s time.


    Who told him that he was too lazy to cook by himself, but he had to come here to eat.


    It''s much easier to make trouble at home than the meal for three.


    Lu forgot Yan''s appointment to run back and forth twice.


    Put three plates on the table.


    The knuckles of the hands buckled on the table a few times.


    "Don''t you have any food?" Lu forgets Yan lazily to open the chair to sit down: "you do not eat, I started."

 Chapter 909

    Lu forgets Yan''s character, naturally does not wait for others.


    I ate it on my own.


    Su Ruoxi made a plan and looked up. The steak had been fried and the mushroom sauce had been fried.


    "Lu forget Yan, you so cow?"


    It has all kinds of color and fragrance.


    Su Ruoxi calls for Sheng Nanling, and Sheng Nanling finally ends his video conference. Because of the announcement of the wedding, many people have to give gifts. Sheng Nanling really didn''t expect that he would waste so much time on it one day instead of working.


    Sheng Nanling rubbed his head, walked in, pulled back his chair and sat down. He ate without any fuss.


    Because you don''t cook, you can make do with what you have.


    No more picking.


    Su Ruoxi cut a piece of steak and put it in his mouth. He was surprised.


    "Lu forgets Yan, your cooking skill is also very good."


    Su Ruoxi exclaimed and looked at her husband''s reaction.


    That''s no response.


    So, Lu forgets Yan''s cooking skill is good, and Sheng Nanling knows it.


    Su Ruoxi: "Damn, you two keep it from me?"


    Lu forgot Yan also opened a bottle of red wine for herself, eating steak while drinking, not to mention how pleasant, "do you think everyone is a life idiot once in a hundred years of Sheng Nanling? Cooking is a mess. "


    Sheng Nanling was twisted out to whip the corpse again, as if Lu forgetting Yan liked to make fun of it.


    Su Ruoxi: "are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Said so many times, also did not see Sheng Nanling to kill me." Lu forgetting Yan glanced at Sheng Nanling, who was very smelly: "otherwise, without me before, it is estimated that a young master will be looking at a table of food materials eagerly, and then starve to death."


    You can understand that.


    In the past, Sheng Nanling also ate the dishes made by Lu forgetting Yan.


    Su Ruoxi said, "how rich are your experiences?"


    Lu forgets Yan way: "also a few years."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "why several years? Didn''t you grow up together? "


    As soon as Lu forgets what Yan is going to say, Sheng Nanling gives her cold eyes.


    Su Ruoxi looked in his eyes and said, "Sheng Nanling, don''t hide it from me. I know about your disappearance when you were a child."


    This time, Sheng Nanling was surprised.


    In order to hide it, he warned Lu forgetting Yan many times!


    But Lu forgets Yan to be unable to block own mouth under his eyelid son, Sheng Nanling remembers very angry.


    Lu forgets that Yan gives Sheng Nanling a look of your busy life.


    "Su Ruoxi, how do you know?"


    "At the beginning, I was not very familiar with Sheng Nanling. I took Su Jiawen to cross examine, and Su Jiawen was shaking out." Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to play riddles with Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling thinks he should settle with Su Jiawen.


    Su Ruoxi is alert: "this is what I asked my brother. Sheng Nanling, don''t trouble my brother, or I''ll be in a hurry with you!"


    Sheng Nanling


    "Su Ruoxi, I support you." Lu forgets Yan to say: "I take Sheng family to adopt the child, but few know, because I replace Sheng Nanling to stay in Sheng family, Sheng Nanling disappeared that ten years, I am Sheng Nanling."


    Su Ruoxi


    "It''s a surprise." Lu forgets Yan''s smile: "for such a large family as Sheng family, if people know that Sheng Nanling is missing, the consequences will be great. Only by hiding the news and keeping everything as it is, can the enemy be puzzled. They dare not take the opportunity to fight while Sheng Yilin is looking for his son, or use Sheng Nanling''s news to induce Sheng Yilin to bury a trap."


    Lu forgot Yan this just explained why he grew up in the Sheng family, but no one knew.


    "Then how did your parents find you?" Su Ruoxi is still not clear about these crooked.


    Lu forgets Yan to lean on the back chair.


    One hand on the table, with a knife and fork in hand, there is no match to cut beef.


    "When Sheng Nanling came back, I didn''t have to stay at Sheng''s home. I got a job as an artist. I think I''m handsome. When those people saw me, I came to my home."


    "Those people?"


    "Give birth to relatives I don''t care for." Lu forgets Yan to sneer to say.


    Su Ruoxi responded: "sorry."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care." Lu forgot that Yan didn''t lie at all.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Lu forgetting Yan: "then you have a big heart."


    "Always."


    "I still envy the way you lived together when you were children. It''s very interesting."


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "do you think I am interesting, or is Sheng Nanling interesting?"


    "My husband." Su Ruoxi said with a smile.


    Lu forgets Yan to shake head to smile: "I regret to make dinner for you very much now."


    Sheng Nanling coolly said: "it''s not that I didn''t do it."


    Su Ruoxi supported his head and said with a smile, "yes, you didn''t just suffer this loss."¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiangyan: "you can shut up."


    After half of the meal, Su Ruoxi said, "I''m going abroad recently."


    Sheng Nanling and Lu forget Yan obviously a Leng.


    Sheng Nanling: "where to go?"


    "Go to my cousin. By the way, I''m going to take Joe Mason for free."


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "what do you want to do?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "I want to make money!"


    Sheng Nanling cut the steak hand, very surprised: "are you short of money? You didn''t use the card I gave you. "


    His wife said to make money, Sheng Nanling when the husband will think it is a failure.


    "I''m not making money for myself, I''m making money for Soxhlet." Su Ruoxi said: "it''s urgent for the Su group to get the medal."


    Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan understand.


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "I thought you forgot the matter."


    Su Ruoxi You can shut up. "


    After dinner, of course, don''t expect Lu to wash the dishes.


    Su Ruoxi puts the dishes in the dishwasher, and doesn''t have to wash them by himself.


    Lu forgetting Yan and Sheng Nanling are sitting on the sofa. They don''t know what they are talking about. Su Ruoxi comes over and they don''t speak.


    "I''ll accompany you abroad." Lu said.


    Su Ruoxi: "just now you were talking about this?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "well, Lu forget Yan can protect your safety, plus general Qi will be cold, it''s OK."


    Su Ruoxi had no objection: "well, that''s it." Su Ruoxi stares at her face: "be honest."


    "Don''t worry, be honest."


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxi felt that it was not the same thing at all.


    Su Ruoxi: "the secret of the operation, no one can tell."


    Lu forgets Yan and Sheng Nanling to express no opinion.


    Su Ruoxi took a look at the two men and said, "we''ll be all right."


    You two still have no problem.


    "I have to borrow a private plane from one of you," Su said


    This time, Sheng Nanling can finally say: "mine is yours."


    Lu forgets that Yan can''t stay.


    Su Ruoxi chased after him and said, "can you go and catch Joe Mason quietly?"


    Lu forgot Yan''s back to face, shook his hand: "can''t."


    Su Ruoxi


    Not long after Lu forgets Yan''s departure, Sheng Nanling receives the news from he Lin. Bai xishen brings him back. Then they open a room and stay. They don''t know what they will do.


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi look at each other.


    Sheng Nanling asked Su Ruoxi, "what do you think Bai xishen will do?"


    They are both old husbands and wives. Sometimes they are not ashamed to talk about such things.


    "The president is a man. What do you want me to do?"


    "Well." Sheng Nanling''s answer is not clear. It''s worth thinking about it. Su Ruoxi didn''t react at first. After reaction, she immediately feels that Sheng Nanling is shameless: "how can I hear that you are clean and not close to a woman before you meet Miss Ben?"


    Sheng Nanling: "really?"


    Su Ruoxi said contemptuously: "don''t think of Bai Xichen as a man. The Dean hasn''t even talked about love."


    Sheng Nanling stopped talking.


    Close the computer, stand up, a will su Ruoxi block in the arms, lips close to her ears, warm breath.


    "If you want to find your cousin, you should pay attention to safety."


    Itching, dryness.


    Su Ruoxi shrunk his neck: "I know."


    "Do you want Su Jiawen with you?"


    Su Ruoxi thought about it, but he just said, "if he''s with Joe Mason, he''ll have to fight."


    Sheng Nanling did not speak, picked up Su Ruoxi and went upstairs.


    In winter, it''s freezing.


    It''s snowing outside.


    Bai xishen''s hair is messy and his clothes are messy.


    The presidential suite is arranged on the top floor. Standing in front of the French window, he can see the snowy night scene at a glance. It''s very beautiful and romantic.


    Looking from his back, Bai xishen was tall and straight, but he was covered with a lonely atmosphere.


    The snow is beautiful, but it''s cold. Bai xishen also feels cold.


    Even if the room air conditioning is fully on, a single dress is enough.


    Yang lelan is sleeping on the bed and is awake.


    The two men had a confrontation for a long time, and no one spoke.


    All night long.


    The next day, designer Qiao was still asleep. Suddenly, he felt like he was flying. When he opened his eyes, he was in the sky.


    Joe Mason: "what


    After a while, Joe Mason was so angry that he wanted to jump.

 Chapter 910

    "Too much deception!"


    "Too much deception!"


    Joe Mason estimated that he had said it dozens of times.


    Su Ruoxi kindly explained: "flowers are really sorry, I do not know will be so gentle cold, resist you on the plane, you did not wake up."


    Is that what people say?


    Ah?


    Obviously not!


    "Su Ruoxi, are you going to piss me off?"


    Su Ruoxi handed Joe Mason a cup of tea. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I''ll take you on a free tour. By the way, I''ll take a look at my sister''s clothes. At that time, I''ll probably borrow your factory to process them into the market and talk business with you."


    Joe Mason was so mad.


    "Get out of here."


    "A plane dies when it dies." Su Ruoxi comforted: "when we get on the plane, our destiny will be together."


    Joe Mason: "wolf ambition, Su Ruoxi, you pull me to cultivate a competitor for yourself, when I''m stupid?"


    "Flowers, can I do business for your factory? Don''t be so resistant."


    Joe Mason, with a woman''s face, was beautiful. "You look so handsome. You should have a better temper."


    After that, Joe Mason''s face went black.


    "Tut."


    They turned their heads.


    Lu forgets Yan to hold the door, "quarrels again throws you to go out."


    Joe Mason pointed to himself: "me?"


    "Not you, who else?" Lu forgets Yan to hold the brow with the hand, a pair of didn''t wake up appearance, "disturb a person pure dream, can''t good die."


    Joe Mason bounced directly from the cabin sofa: "Lu forgets her face!"


    Lu forgot Yan to move a wrist, "anyway all wake up, hit a good sober."


    Joe Mason: "and


    Joe Mason can fight with Su Jiawen, but he can''t fight with Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan: "don''t bully my people."


    "Who are your people?"


    Lu forgets Yan to point to Su Ruoxi with chin: "her husband throws her to me to take care of, I have to guarantee that she does not have an accident, my personality is not very good, the temper is violent, also likes to fight, Joe Mason, if you are sure you can beat me, I don''t care about anything."


    Su Ruoxi laughed.


    Listen to me. I don''t want to show my face.


    Is Joe Mason your opponent?


    "It''s all one''s own. Don''t fight if you have nothing to do. It''s not good for you."


    Joe Mason''s shoulders are shaking.


    "Su Ruoxi, if you don''t shut up, we''ll die together on this plane!"


    Joe Mason yelled angrily and walked away.


    "Where to?" Su Ruoxi asked.


    "A place to sleep!" Joe Mason needs to get some sleep.


    "That''s the toilet."


    Joe Mason: "and


    Back to the other side, Lu forgot Yan blocked the door.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lu forgot Yan languidly walked a few steps, staggered Joe Mason, and lay down on the sofa: "Joe Mason doesn''t cooperate, why do you call him here?"


    "When it comes to making clothes and jewelry, Joe Mason is the leader in the industry and takes him as a springboard. Is he getting twice the result with half the effort?"


    Su Ruoxi''s abacus is very good: "the cost of clothes is very low, but if you add a powerful brand, the price will increase dozens of times. With Joe Mason, it''s much easier for me to make a brand."


    "I know, but it''s got to be Joe Mason." Lu forgot that Yan was still a little sleepy, and he was talking harshly.


    "Joe Mason likes to be so pompous. He likes bright things. Didn''t my father give me a diamond mine? Joe Mason wants it all free. "


    "You are so generous." Lu forgot Yan shrugged: "you call so smooth, really not used to."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned for a moment before he reflected what Lu forgot Yan said. He asked curiously, "is your name Sheng Yilin''s father?"


    "I''ve called before." Lu forgot Yan to recall a little.


    Su Ruoxi: "the world is so big that you can''t imagine the scene of calling dad."


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxi looks at Lu forgetting Yan with a smile.


    Lu forgets that Yan has a bad feeling.


    Su Ruoxi: "call dad."


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forget Yan hold for a long time, just stiffly hold out two words: "sick?"


    Su Ruoxi: "go away."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xinrui''s studio is at 31 chemelton street.


    Because Su Ruoxi came in secret and didn''t tell Su Xinrui.


    The reason why we don''t tell others is to keep a low profile.


    Yan Luoyin certainly doesn''t want to see her rise.


    Or other forces don''t want to.


    If you are too high-profile and have not done anything in the early stage, you will be repeatedly suppressed, and the progress of things will be too slow.When she got up, the enemy responded, and their ability to resist damage was also strong.


    But the door of the studio was closed.


    Because of the time difference, it''s still daytime and working hours.


    Su Ruoxi calls Su Xinrui, but no one answers.


    "I can''t get in touch with my cousin."


    "Ask Su Jiawen." Lu said.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes brightened. Su Jiawen had contacted Su Xinrui to make clothes and jewelry before. At present, Su Xinrui is trying to design, so she should have been in touch all the time.


    Su Ruoxi calls Su Jiawen.


    No accident. The cell phone blew up.


    "Sister! You went to find your cousin and didn''t tell me! With Joe Mason and Lu forgetting Yan, a flower and a fox can match my brother. I''ll fly here now! "


    Su Ruoxi appeased Su Jiawen for a long time before he could listen.


    "So, can you get in touch with your cousin?"


    "I always call."


    "No way."


    Su Jiawen was silent for a moment, "wait for me."


    After a while, Shen Chi gives Su Ruoxi a location, and postscript: "I hacked surveillance, Su Xinrui was taken to a villa, but the other party did not expect you to go, the whereabouts are not covered up."


    Su Ruoxi replied: "kidnapping again?"


    "Just go and have a look." Shen Chi said, "tell me what you need and escort you all the way."


    "Good."


    Su Ruoxi received the mobile phone, a face ugly: "cousin was bound."


    Lu forgets Yan: "kidnapping crime all bumps together."


    "Let''s go and save people."


    At this time, a private villa in the suburbs.


    Foreign buildings are not dense, a person died at home, the neighbors may not know.


    At this time, Su Xinrui was bound to kneel on the ground, in front of two people.


    Ye shuning and Gu Jingxuan.


    Long time no see, strange also familiar, but for Su Xinrui, ye shuning is a nightmare, Gu Jingxuan is slag man.


    Ye shuning doesn''t want to see Su Ruoxi, so he asks his brother Ye Shuyi to help.


    It''s impossible to check Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling directly, so I look for some clues from others. If you look at what Su Ruoxi wants to do recently, ye shuning wants to destroy it.


    What ye shuning didn''t expect is that Su Xinrui and Su Jiawen are closely related, and they want to be a clothing brand. Ye shuning naturally doesn''t want to see them.


    So I flew directly from North Island to Europe to catch people.


    At the moment, Su Xinrui is kneeling on the ground like a dog. Ye shuning seems to see Su Ruoxi kneeling in front of her.


    Let''s torture Su Xinrui.


    "Long time no see." Ye shuning''s eyes were cold, and her depression for such a long time made her crazy and twisted: "I didn''t bring you a gift. Oh, it''s a pity."


    Although Su Xinrui is afraid, she stares at Gu Jingxuan: "you still mix with her, Gu Jingxuan, how much do you owe me? You still allow her to make trouble!"


    Gu Jingxuan doesn''t want to pay attention to ye shuning, a crazy woman, but ye Shuyi asks him to protect her, and Gu Jingxuan also sticks to her head.


    Ye shuning said: "Su Xinrui, you will die before I do anything to you. I used to let the security guard treat you..."


    "Stop it!" Su Xinrui roared.


    "What''s the matter, you have bad memories?" Ye shuning stood up from the sofa and took the glass cup on the tea table.


    The smile is gone. It''s completely blackened.


    "I haven''t done anything yet. You''ll make me think I''m vicious if you react so much."


    Su Xinrui eyes stare, "you are not the devil is also a ghost!"


    Ye shuning came near and yanked her hair.


    Su Xinrui felt that her scalp was almost split and her eyes were red: "I will give you all the damage you have done to me."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Ye shuning laughed and continued to exert his hand. "What do you take to fight back? You are a stranger. You are alone and helpless. What do you have to fight against me?"


    The red wine in the wine cup fell on Su Xinrui''s face and flowed down her cheek and neck. The white shirt was dyed red by red wine. It looked like blood, which made ye shuning more crazy.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ye shuning throws Su Xinrui away, and the cup falls on her head, breaking into glass. Blood flows down from her forehead and mixes with red wine. You can''t see whether it''s blood or wine.


    Ye shuning twisted Su Xinrui and dragged her. Her knee was pierced by the glass slag on the ground. The pain of concentration was diffused from her knee. Su Xinrui''s eyes were black and almost fainted with pain.

 Chapter 911

    It seems that ye shuning still doesn''t get rid of his anger. He slaps Su Xinrui in the face, and his strength is hard. Ye shuning feels that his hand is very painful.


    Su Xinrui''s eyes were full of stars, but even so, she didn''t scream out. Instead, she bit her teeth hard and didn''t let herself make a sound.


    Already very miserable, Su Xinrui does not want to let his pain show, let ye shuning get satisfied.


    Sure enough, ye shuning was very dissatisfied: "why don''t you shout!"


    Ye shuning slapped and fanned.


    In the same way, I put a heavy hand on it.


    Gu Jingxuan couldn''t see it any more, "enough!"


    "Gu Jingxuan, don''t worry about me." Ye shuning roars back directly, "how, see your old lover is distressed?"


    Ye shuning looks ferocious. "I tell you, I haven''t found Su Ruoxi yet. At that time, Su Ruoxi will fall into my hands. The woman on your heart will be tortured beyond recognition by me."


    Gu Jingxuan clenched his hands into fists.


    This crazy woman.


    He was disgusted to the core.


    Su Ruoxi now clearly is Sheng Nanling''s wife, ye shuning said these words is simply in a dream!


    "Ye shuning, if you want to do anything, come to me. If Xi is my sister, you can''t move her!" Su Xinrui''s sudden roar surprised ye shuning and Gu Jingxuan.


    In the past, Su Xinrui was jealous of Su Ruoxi.


    It''s amazing to be a good sister now.


    Ye shuning looked at her contemptuously: "can your humble life be lower than Su Ruoxi? I''ll settle Su Ruoxi''s account with her myself, and you''re just my pastime at the moment. "


    She tortured Su Xinrui so miserably, but it was just a pastime.


    Ye shuning completely blackened and became a vicious woman.


    She used to be a scholarly young lady. She has a strong sense of books. Everyone thinks she is gentle and elegant.


    Now, there is nothing.


    Su Xinrui''s eyes are full of hatred, and she stares at ye shuning.


    If you hurt her, you will give it back.


    Ye shuning hates this look.


    She said maliciously: "Su Xinrui, I''ll take you to a place where your life is not like death."


    Gu Jingxuan stares at ye shuning in shock: "what are you going to do?"


    "For a woman, what can make her life worse than death?"


    Gu Jingxuan''s face is darker than the bottom of the pot.


    Although he is not a gentleman, he is always good to women.


    Never thought, such a thing, appear in ye shuning.


    Gu Jingxuan could not believe: "ye shuning, you are also a woman!"


    "Just because it''s a woman, I know how to deal with women." Ye shuning stares at Gu Jingxuan, "what do I want to do? You''d better not interfere!"


    Gu Jingxuan


    Ye shuning sent someone to take Su Xinrui away.


    He also follows up, and at the same time he pulls Gu Jingxuan.


    Gu Jingxuan decided to help later.


    But it seems that there is nothing he can do.


    There are few vehicles on the deserted road.


    Su Ruoxi and others went to the coordinates at top speed, but they didn''t find that they were passing by with a car. When they got to the villa, there was no one at all.


    Only glass scum and blood on the living room carpet.


    As soon as you look at it, you can see that Su Xinrui has suffered.


    Lu forgets Yan to observe after, said: "the person was taken away, may be very dangerous."


    Of course, Lu forgot Yan just to tell the truth, no feelings.


    Su Ruoxi''s face dignified to Shen Chi message, continue to check the address, Shen Chi very cooperate with the action.


    Lu forgets Yan to raise head to look around, see to have monitor, the corner of the mouth hooked once.


    I went to the villa and found the monitoring room.


    Lu forgets that Yan decodes the code and turns on the monitor.


    Su Ruoxi asked: "do you also know hacker technology?"


    "I will learn what Sheng Nanling learns. After all, I have to pretend to be very similar."


    As a young master of the Sheng family, he has to learn everything. After Sheng Nanling disappeared, Lu forgets her lessons. Instead, she is often abused by Sheng Yilin''s abnormal learning list.


    Lu forgets Yan He''s glad for this.


    Knowledge and skills became his capital.


    Soon, the screen showed a complete just ye shuning abuse Su Xinrui scene.


    Su Ruoxi''s and Lu forgetting Yan''s faces are both ugly.


    "Shit! Ye shuning and Gu Jingxuan


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened and his face turned white with anger.


    Are these two bitches still in trouble?


    Su Xinrui didn''t say a word, but also protected himself.


    When Su Ruoxi thought of this, he wanted to kill ye shuning.


    Lu forgets Yan to frown: "how did ye shuning become like this?""She has always been a vicious person. Before, she sent bodyguards to kill my cousin..."


    This time, Lu forget Yan''s face completely not come back, "Su Xinrui was taken away, there is a great possibility that ye shuning will do the same trick again."


    Su Ruoxi smashed his fist on the table and said, "I have to chase him immediately."


    Just in time, Shen Chi''s route arrived.


    Lu forgets Yan to nod: "go."


    Several people quickly get on the car, Su Ruoxi completely ignores a word behind Shen Chi.


    "It seems that Jin Tianjiao is near there recently. I advise you to be careful. Jin Tianjiao doesn''t know what fortune he''s in. He''s a thief. He''s a black-and-white man. Nobody dares to provoke him. You''re in his hands. Your husband is in trouble to save you."


    Don''t blame Su Ruoxi, who let Shen Chi talk half?


    But Shen Chi is the timely rain on the Internet and the pigeon King off the Internet.


    Lu forgot to drive, "fasten your seat belt."


    While Su Ruoxi was tying up, the car sped out.


    Su Ruoxi felt the speed for a moment, and then said: "fortunately, Joe Mason was angry and stayed in the hotel, otherwise the car was full of his howling."


    Flowers are carsick.


    It''s not serious, but if it''s too fast, you''ll feel dizzy.


    Seven twists and turns, from the outer suburbs into the city, through the city of chemilton and towards the edge of the city, again seven twists and turns, the car finally stopped.


    There is only a dilapidated underground parking lot ahead.


    Nothing else.


    Su Ruoxi determined the coordinates, the display is correct.


    "Here?"


    There''s nothing here.


    There are some dilapidated and abandoned vehicles outside.


    Lu forgot Yan to glance, then sighed: "if I take you, Sheng Nanling should kill me."


    "So it''s really here?"


    Lu forgets Yan to nod: "go down have another cave, taboo crime good place."


    Su Ruoxi: "my world is really too special and pure."


    With that, I unfastened my seat belt.


    Lu forgets Yan to call Su Ruoxi suddenly: "otherwise you stay here, the person I bring back for you, think of you to go, I can''t bear."


    Unexpectedly, Su Ruoxi smiles.


    He laughs cunningly.


    "I''m not stupid."


    Lu forgot Yan to think, pick eyebrow, "OK, anyway in America, I take you to experience a lot."


    Beauty''s auction is taboo enough.


    Su Ruoxi: "yes."


    Lu forgot Yan stopped Su Ruoxi''s action: "this is not the place to get off."


    Su Ruoxi Please tell me earlier, or I''ll look retarded. "


    "Oh." Very insincere.


    Su Ruoxi


    The car goes straight to the parking lot.


    It seems to get on a platform and start to sink.


    "Elevator." Introduced by Lu WangYan.


    After going down one floor, what Su Ruoxi saw was completely different.


    It''s the luxury cars from all over the world, such as masala''s, Aston Martin, Lamborghini, Maybach, Bugatti Veyron, and Mercedes Benz.


    Compared with the top auto shows, it''s better.


    The space here is huge enough to hold thousands of cars.


    It was just said that it was an abandoned parking lot. I slapped my face in an instant.


    Lu forgot to find a parking space to stop.


    Give Su Ruoxi a mask, "take it."


    "Is it too abrupt?"


    Lu forget Yan himself also took a, "no, they are all masked."


    Su Ruoxi


    Sure enough, it''s a shady business.


    They got out of the car and there was an elevator nearby.


    There is almost no parking space near the elevator, the design is very user-friendly.


    The dragon''s unseen general Qi Jianghan appeared. His slender leather clothes and cold and sallow aura fully showed that he was not easy to be provoked.


    The only change is that the paralyzed face with a black mask, looks more cool.


    "Not in the dark?" Su Ruoxi asked.


    Jiang Han said: "strange territory, better near."


    Lu forgets Yan to wave: "go."


    A group of people stepped on the elevator, but they couldn''t open it directly. Lu forgot Yan took out a black card from her pocket and brushed it. Then the elevator opened.


    Keep going down.


    "And the pass?"


    Lu forgot Yan nodded: "not everyone can come."


    Su Ruoxi said he understood, but why did Lu forget Yan? Su Ruoxi plans to ask him afterwards.


    Lu forgets Yan to order the third floor directly.


    Su Ruoxi: "why go to the third floor?"


    "Go and check the monitoring. It''s very big here. It''s not monitoring. It''s looking for a needle in a haystack." Lu forgot Yan guessed what Su Ruoxi was thinking, and said: "Shen Chi can come in black, but it takes time, so he is self-sufficient and moves faster."After all, if we want to break down here casually, we will be dead long ago.

 Chapter 912

    Su Ruoxi listened and laughed: "Lu forget Yan, I suddenly found that you are so useless."


    "I''m so charming that I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with me." Lu forgets that Yan smiles evil.


    "You''re being mean again." Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes.


    Just then, the elevator started.


    But seeing the scene in front of him, Su Ruoxi was still surprised.


    It''s full of cool dressed ladies, wearing all kinds of gorgeous masks, carrying wine glasses, you come and I go, and in front of the Nuo Grand Casino.


    In the casino, crystal lights are shining, wooden card tables are inlaid with gold and jade, and female lotus officials are sexy and luxurious.


    At the same time, it''s very smoky.


    Su Ruoxi joked: "gather people to gamble."


    "That''s the best."


    Several people step in, hide Qi in people, and start to look for monitoring.


    At this time, a bunny girl came to take Lu''s hand. Lu looked at her, pointed to Su Ruoxi, and said in English, "I have a girlfriend."


    Su Ruoxi stares at her and forgets her face, but Lu forgets her face with a smile: "if you don''t cooperate, are you going to get down to business?"


    Su Ruoxi Don''t mess about. "


    "I''m going to mess. I''ve done it a long time ago." Lu forgets the facial expression of Yan very hurt.


    It''s a fake.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to talk to Lu forgetting Yan.


    Led by the girl, he opened a table of cards.


    Soon a couple gathered a table.


    Obviously, Lu has played many times.


    I''m very experienced in watching and playing cards. I have a good hand.


    But soon, Su Ruoxi felt that Lu forgot Yan was here to play cards and completely forgot the business.


    What is this?


    Su Ruoxi is also worried about whether Jiang Qi will be found.


    But after thinking about it, the two brothers and sisters are not normal human beings. In terms of fighting alone, no one is Jiang Qi''s opponent, except her other abnormal brother.


    And this abnormal elder brother, like a door god, stands behind her and never leaves.


    When Su Ruoxi was worried, he also looked at him.


    Taking a private bodyguard is not every case. Many rich people are followed by a bodyguard in black with sunglasses.


    These girls in cool clothes are really in good shape. It seems that they have a voice in their ears. Maybe they also have a phone.


    When you go to the chess and card table, some rich people who play cards will take advantage of it.


    But the girl didn''t have any dissatisfaction. She was specially cooperated.


    So the scene is not very clean.


    Colors are flying all over the sky.


    No wonder Lu forgetting Yan just said that she didn''t want to bring her here. People who can''t bear these pictures will have to vomit.


    Not to mention, this is the best area.


    As for the rest, Su Ruoxi didn''t want to think about it.


    In addition, monitoring is everywhere.


    Some people wear masks, some people don''t wear them, so it''s useless to wear masks. Don''t black cards have information.


    At first glance, it is very organized management.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qi is really strong. There is nothing that can''t be done.


    Knocked out the people in the monitoring room, quickly called out the video, and quickly locked the position.


    Leave smoothly.


    A few seconds after leaving, a girl delivering drinks came to the monitoring room. When she saw the man who fainted, her sweet expression immediately became sharp. Click on the invisible microphone, the message will be conveyed, and the suspicious person will be checked immediately.


    All the girls in the whole casino got it.


    In addition to a moment of stillness, there is no exception. Those who change to deliver drinks and those who are robbed cooperate with others, but without exception, they are secretly monitoring.


    Lu forgets that Yan pushes the card and wins.


    Pulling Su Ruoxi to stand up, "boring, I''ll take you to exciting places."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "good."


    Lu forgets Yan to let the girl passing by cash his chips, and the money will be deposited in his black card.


    Then the three left.


    Because the casino is too big, it''s not only Lu forgetting Yan who has changed.


    But it''s also being watched.


    Lu forgetting Yan and others have excellent psychological quality. They just come here to play. They don''t look like thieves at all.


    But it''s actually a thief.


    I went to the fifth floor.


    Lu forgets Yan to cover Su Ruoxi''s eyes with the hand directly, Su Ruoxi wants to say something, but Lu forgets Yan''s voice to ring in advance in the head: "although I know you have seen the world, but dirty things or don''t dirty eyes."


    Su Ruoxi did not speak. He did not look.


    Anyway, it''s not to seek novelty, but to save my cousin.


    Her eyes were out of sight, but her ears were sensitive, so she could hear a lot of sounds and knew what it was without guessing.


    "Thank you."


    Fortunately, I covered my eyes in advance.


    "Well, it''s always closed. I''ll cover you with my hand."Su Ruoxi is also more angry. Su Xinrui is sent here by Ye shuning. What will she experience!


    Stop. Lu forgets to talk to someone.


    Su Ruoxi understood and figured that he was going to open a room.


    Lu forgets that Yan chooses a room number and is led by the girl.


    The door opened and several people entered the room.


    Lu forgets Yan to also move a hand.


    When Su Ruoxi looked at it, he found that it was a room with excellent environment and floor to ceiling windows. Although it was an underground building, it was rich and powerful. The beautiful city landscape was carved out of the window, as if it was on the top floor of the presidential suite, overlooking the city scenery.


    It''s supposed to be 3D.


    It''s a bit like imitating the night city of Jingyu kingdom.


    However, the scale and business of the company are not suitable for the night city.


    This is disgusting!


    "Your cousin is next door," Lu said


    Su Ruoxi heard, very angry, "people are sent close to the room, the consequences can''t imagine."


    Lu forgot Yan knocked on the temple: "we have been monitored, we can''t be found before saving people."


    Su Ruoxi I''ll go. I''ve been monitored? "


    Lu forgets Yan to nod, then blinked an eye, "you wait for me in the room now, will cold accompany you."


    Lu forgets Yan to open the room, the girl didn''t go, just guard at the door, Lu forgets Yan mouth corner a bend, pull her hand to his arms, long leg a hook closed the door.


    The girl was not surprised.


    Because there are so many things like this.


    As long as there''s something different, the news will get out.


    Lu forgets Yan''s lips to approach past, the girl also didn''t resist, even move to seduce Lu forgets Yan, a look is not novice.


    It was just one centimeter short of kissing. She felt a dull pain in her neck and fainted.


    Lu forgets Yan to throw her away.


    Su Ruoxi came out of the room and said, "I almost had one. You really want to talk to her..."


    Lu forgets Yan to hook the beautiful lip: "I still choose."


    He pointed to the woman on the ground: "you put on her clothes."


    Su Ruoxi looked at the low cut skirt, a little repellent, "OK."


    That''s the only way to get past surveillance.


    Su Ruoxi goes to the bathroom to change her clothes. As for the girl, Su Ruoxi is still pitiful and throws her to bed.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow to see Su Ruoxi one eye, Su Ruoxi stares to forget Yan, "do not look at without propriety."


    The line of sight moves to Su Ruoxi''s face. Lu forgets that Yan walks over and holds Su Ruoxi in his arms. The tall figure covers Su Ruoxi''s small amount of cloth.


    The door broke open, and from the monitoring point of view, it was like a runaway man and woman kissing from the room to the outside.


    But there was no woman''s face in the room.


    But actually, they were acting and pretending.


    Moving to the next door, Lu forgets: "knock on the door?"


    Su Ruoxi hand holding a small chip, to the door sensor brush, "change clothes when Shun."


    Lu forgot Yan to smile: "the hand foot is neat."


    "It was."


    Words fall, two people break into the room so abruptly.


    Almost at the same time, Lu''s coat was on Su Ruoxi''s body, just like a big straight skirt.


    "Buckle up." Lu forgets Yan to remind Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi buckled one by one and went inside.


    The room was large enough that the door was opened without being noticed.


    When Su Ruoxi turns the corner, his eyes turn dark, and Lu forgets to cover his eyes.


    Lu forgets Yan to twist up the decoration box beside, throw casually, and then arrive at the man''s wailing sound sound in the ear.


    The worst thing is to have a foot in the door.


    Su Xinrui has been desperate, she closed her eyes, thought that the next second will be violated, but did not expect to have a turn for the better.


    Lu forgets Yan''s quick hand. He takes the handy things and throws them out.


    Three down.


    Lu forgets Yan: "you close your eyes first."


    Su Ruoxi closed his eyes.


    She didn''t want to see the dirty stuff.


    However, I didn''t hear any calls when I came in, so I decided that it should have come in time.


    Lu forgets the position that Yan smashes a person to smash but impeccable, three big men embrace roll on the ground.


    Lu forgets that Yan pulls out the wires in the house and traps three people together. She takes the quilt on the bed and covers the man without clothes.


    "You can open your eyes."


    Su Ruoxi opened his eyes and saw a quilt group moving around by the window. Lu forgetting Yan stood by and clapped his hands.


    On the bed, Su Xinrui was bound with blood and couldn''t move. The blood stain on her knees and forehead was extremely obvious.


    She was shaking, her eyes closed, her face full of despair and fear.


    A nameless fire is burning fiercely in the bottom of my heart.


    His relatives were tortured by Ye shuning into such a ghost.Su Ruoxi''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. Ye shuning will die tonight!


    "You, who are you?" Su Xinrui didn''t dare to open her eyes and asked tremblingly. She was afraid of another greater despair!

 Chapter 913

    "It''s me." Su Ruoxi goes to the bed and looks at Su Xinrui''s face carefully.


    As expected, he was slapped by Ye shuning, and his face was swollen.


    Su Ruoxi unconsciously clenched his fist.


    Ye shuning is damned!


    "I''m Ruoxi." Su Ruoxi looked at her obviously frozen body and said with great heartache.


    At this time, Su Xinrui dare to open her eyes.


    She couldn''t believe looking at Su Ruoxi in front of her, thinking that she was dreaming.


    "How could..."


    This is a foreign country. Su Ruoxi is far away in Jingyu country.


    And ye shuning was sent to this ghost place where she didn''t know what it was. How could Ruoxi find it?


    Su Xinrui stared at Su Ruoxi: "is it really you?"


    "Yes." Su Ruoxi quickly unties the rope for Su Xinrui.


    "Sister, I''m Ruoxi. I''ve come to save you. Don''t be afraid."


    That "elder sister" directly forced Su Xinrui''s tears out.


    Really, she never dreamed of it.


    In her most desperate time, Su Ruoxi appeared beside her as if by magic, holding on to the self falling into the abyss.


    This is something Su Xinrui dare not even think about.


    But it really happened.


    Su Xinrui, who was severely tortured by Ye shuning and didn''t make a pit, cried heavily at the moment: "how can you be here?"


    Su Ruoxi patted Su Xinrui''s head, his voice was very gentle, full of soothing power: "I came to see you, I didn''t find you in your studio, but I found you here, just in time."


    This gentle voice immediately calmed Su Xinrui''s fear.


    I was so excited that I didn''t know how to speak.


    At the most difficult time, her relatives helped her.


    It was Ruoxi who helped her!


    "You two don''t want to express your feelings at this time." Don''t know when, Lu forgets Yan to go to the opposite side of the bed, buckle down a camera from the wall, "our every move, ye shuning should know."


    After su Ruoxi and Su Xinrui saw it, Su Ruoxi''s face was full of murderous: "come again?"


    Su Xinrui looks pale.


    She''s been through it once.


    Ye shuning really wants to treat her like this!


    The video doesn''t know how much harm it does to women?!


    Lu forgets Yan way: "the old trick is repeated, ye shuning that stupid woman estimate also can only come up with this kind of torture method."


    Invisible camera thrown on the ground, Lu forget Yan with shoes crush, "don''t know ye shuning is to tell the bodyguard here, or run first."


    Su Ruoxi almost jumped out of his teeth, "even if I run away, I will find her!"


    Lu Xiangyan: "how do you want to revenge?"


    Talking is like discussing the weather. It seems that doing bad things is common.


    Su Ruoxi Leng next, directly asked Su Xinrui: "elder sister, how do you plan."


    Su Xinrui


    In fact, she has not been used to Su Ruoxi''s one elder sister.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you as long as you want! Whatever it is


    At this time, if you want to be a good person, Su Ruoxi is the top virgin.


    What if she''s a little late?


    What if she doesn''t plan to come by plane?


    Then all this will really happen!


    Su Xinrui''s experience is the shadow of her body, and it can even destroy her.


    Why can ye shuning easily destroy a person?


    Who does she think she is?


    Su Xinrui looks at Su Ruoxi''s vows, and her ruthlessness to ye shuning finally spreads all over the world. She has not recalled the darkness she experienced for a long time.


    But at the moment, it was clear again in her mind.


    She''s shaking all over!


    Su Xinrui''s remaining light glances at the quilt by the window.


    Three foreign muscle men.


    It''s tall and powerful.


    This is from ye shuning.


    Now, let''s give it all back.


    "Ruoxi, I''ll give you a tooth for a tooth!" When Su Xinrui said this, her body trembled more fiercely.


    Ye shuning wants to experience the pain she suffered!


    "Oh, dear." Lu forgets Yan to smile a: "will Qi send a message, ye shuning and discover us, she ahead of time ye shuning control."


    Just now, Jiang Qi not only finds Su Xinrui, but also checks ye shuning in the monitoring room. After leaving the monitoring room, Jiang Qi goes straight to ye shuning.


    Sheng Nanling''s turn is not disappointing.


    It''s normal for such an excellent person to be pried away and cut off when his parents see Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "isn''t that just right?"


    Su Xinrui still couldn''t help asking: "Ruoxi, don''t you think I''m vicious?"Although she wanted to return a tooth for a tooth, if she was not forced to the extreme, she would not be so cruel to a woman!


    On hearing this, Su Ruoxi looks at Lu forgetting Yan.


    I see a fox in each other''s eyes.


    It''s very cunning.


    Su Ruoxi said, "sister, what''s your business?"


    Su Xinrui


    Lu forgot Yan''s smile: "these three men are ordered by Ye shuning. If they spend money on her card, it''s natural for her to enjoy it."


    Su Ruoxi: "we call it responsible for delivery."


    Su Xinrui


    So she thought too much?


    But Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan are very reasonable. These men are called by Ye shuning, and she didn''t find them by herself.


    After paying, you should enjoy it. It''s really none of her business.


    But there seems to be something wrong, but I can''t tell.


    "Sister, go down to the ground." Su Ruoxi saw the glass slag inlaid on Su Xinrui''s knee, and his eyes were coated with ice.


    People grow from meat.


    Ye shuning, don''t you know the pain?


    Su Xinrui even if it is painful, now also gritted his teeth, "OK, I can insist."


    "Well." Su Ruoxi nodded and helped Su Xinrui to the ground.


    Su Xinrui let out a cry of pain, and then held back.


    "When we go out, we''ll take you to the hospital." Su Ruoxi appeased her. After all, it''s the only way now.


    "Good." Su Xinrui did not refuse.


    Just in time, will Qi with ye shuning recently.


    As for ye shuning, he was tied into a ball.


    Can''t see, can''t call out.


    Only a whimper sound, want to struggle can''t move.


    The rest of the people agreed and did not speak.


    She throws ye shuning on the bed.


    Lu forgets Yan to let three women go to one side in the room. After all, the three men under the quilt are not dressed.


    Lu forgets Yan to glance at ye shuning coldly.


    Such a vicious woman should die.


    Ruoxi, they are still too kind.


    However, it is not easy for ye shuning to taste his own evil results.


    Lu forgets Yan to hit a string of English on the mobile phone, lifts the quilt, three men panic looking at a face of indifference Lu forgets Yan.


    Then I saw the words written by Lu forgetting Yan.


    The fierce man was stunned.


    Lu forgets that Yan does everything well and leaves.


    He didn''t do anything, just let them eat and make the night longer.


    As for things, they are available in this dirty place.


    How to make them obedient?


    Lu forgets Yan to be able to take the hand, also only then money.


    The man in the room naturally cooperates.


    They work here, they are familiar with everything, take some medicine to make themselves more excited, that''s very simple.


    Three people, I guess one night is not enough.


    Oh, yes.


    The word also emphasizes not to be gentle.


    Sure, they don''t like gentleness.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ruoxi several people with gorgeous masks, did not disturb the abnormal monitoring here, waiting for the whole body to retreat.


    First, there is chaos here. As long as it does not interfere with business, there is no need to control you. Second, a few people disguised themselves well and made no big noise.


    It''s just that Su Ruoxi seems to have missed something.


    "Where''s Gu Jingxuan?"


    Jiang Qi said, "he is not here."


    Su Ruoxi


    Gu Jingxuan shouldn''t be away. He and ye shuning left together, so they should be together.


    Lu forget Yan way: "you don''t worry, Gu Jingxuan calculation bad, also stir up nothing."


    See Su Ruoxi very suspicious.


    Lu forgot Yan added: "at least when I''m here, nothing will happen."


    Su Ruoxi Why don''t you be so charming? "


    Because this sentence really has a sense of security.


    When Lu forgets Yan, Su Ruoxi has to admit that he is really reliable.


    "Just the truth."


    Su Ruoxi


    A few people go to the third floor, and Lu forgets to brush the black card. The money for consumption and gambling is settled here. Of course, the expensive tips given to the three men are also rewarded.


    I can''t help but look at Lu forgetting Yan a little more. I''m really rich.


    Lu forgets Yan''s understanding.


    Another tip for the girl.


    Girl: --


    Shit, that''s so proud!


    I really want to go with such a generous person.


    But the woman next to him, obviously wearing his coat, should be his wife. I''m so sad.


    After everything was done, he got on the elevator, but when the elevator was about to be closed, Su Ruoxi suddenly put out his hand.The door that was just closing popped open.


    Lu forgot: "what''s the matter?"


    "Jiang Qi, take my sister to see a doctor. We''ll come back to you later." Su Ruoxi''s eyes glowed.

 Chapter 914

    You can see at a glance that something has stepped on Su Ruoxi''s thunder.


    Lu forgets Yan to look ahead, Nuo big gambling house, hundred card tables, did not see anything.


    "You will continue to follow us."


    Will cold nod.


    Su Xinrui is very worried, but it doesn''t hinder what Su Ruoxi is going to do. She says, "you''ll come back safely."


    "Don''t worry."


    It seems that Su Ruoxi, who is going to kill people in the next second, still answers Su Xinrui.


    Su Xinrui


    Well, it''s better not to reply.


    The tone of voice is terrible.


    Su Ruoxi will kill the casino, Lu forgetting Yan asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi walked forward quickly, with a cold face: "teach me a lesson!"


    "Who?"


    This place doesn''t have any acquaintances just with your toes, OK?


    Who does Su Ruoxi want to teach?


    Su Ruoxi didn''t speak. He took the wine he was passing by and held a cup in one hand.


    Lu forget Yan feel unable to pull: "how you have to tell me who the other party is."


    Originally can go safely, don''t tell Sheng Nanling, Lu forget Yan himself not to thunder, if make big, Sheng Nanling must know.


    Lu forgets that her life will not be easy.


    Su Ruoxi steps a meal, turn head to stare to forget face: "you fan!"


    Lu forgot his face


    And then the instant reaction came: "your brother?"


    Seeing Su Ruoxi''s reaction, it should be true.


    Lu forget Yan also can''t hide demeanor, the bottom of my heart lying trough a, and then agreed: "it''s time to teach a lesson."


    Su Ruoxi''s lungs are going to explode.


    What the hell is this place? How dare Sue come here?


    Just in the elevator glance, Su Ruoxi is absolutely correct, even wearing a mask, it is her brother.


    It is estimated that Su Ruoxi''s eyes are too lethal.


    Sue, who is playing cards very well, also feels it.


    That is to say, he raised his eyes carelessly and then took back his sight. Su even played a card, but the next second, he was confused.


    Look up again, familiar formula, over the noisy crowd, closer.


    Sue''s pupils contracted into a point.


    "I''m fucking..."


    ¡°WTF¡­¡­¡±


    "Shit..."


    After the rampant swearing, Sue, like an electric shock, bounced up from the stool, turned around and ran.


    God.


    How did he suddenly appear in front of him?


    He''s not dreaming.


    Well, it must be a dream!


    But the next second, it broke his beautiful fantasy.


    "Sue! Also! You! Still! Dare! Here! I! Run


    Sue''s heart trembled three times.


    God, you can''t be a man!


    All for real.


    Not even a reaction to him!


    Su Ruoxi''s roar immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the room.


    Foreigners are "Crazy" one by one, avoiding one after another.


    Su Ruoxi smashed a glass of wine high in the past, Su also escaped quickly, escaped.


    Lu forgets Yan, and lets the cold overtake su.


    Sue was just about to go straight to the nearest elevator.


    On this occasion, the most important thing is the elevator. When you get up, the car will run away immediately.


    As a result, a ghost blocked him. Su immediately changed his route and found another elevator, but he saw an acquaintance.


    Su, who was in a hurry, retreated step by step, with a beautiful and harmless smile on her face: "I know you when I put on a mask Lu forgets Yan, let the fans go. "


    Lu forgets Yan to slant a smile, "good, you turn round to have elevator, go."


    "I''ll powder you all my life!" As soon as Sue turned around, she splashed a glass of wine on her face. She was impartial and just right. She splashed it all over her face.


    Even if there''s half a mask, it doesn''t work.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sue did not dare to wipe off the water drops, and she was so cute with a pair of murderous eyes.


    "My God, sister, I miss you every day. You come here. I didn''t expect that my dream would come true one day."


    "You! He! Mom! Again! Here! I! Laugh! One! Next


    The next second, Su also cried, holding Su Ruoxi''s arm, "sister, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, wuwuwu, I really didn''t expect to meet you here, I was moved to death, moved to cry."


    "Go away! Go


    Sue''s gone, too.


    The boy took a look at Lu forgetting his face, and his feet moved little by little, looking wrongly for help.


    Lu forgets the appearance of a good play: "don''t, I stand your elder sister, you should clean up."Su Ye


    Should he die today?


    "This is not the place you should come to," Lu said


    Su ye: "I..."


    "You can explain to your sister, otherwise, you may be really miserable." Lu forgets Yan to point to Su Ruoxi''s direction with chin.


    Su also a turn head, again on Su Ruoxi''s eyes of death.


    He''s done.


    As a result, Su Ruoxi added: "is it OK to explain clearly?"


    Su also immediately felt that grass had grown on his grave.


    What should we do?


    Shit.


    It''s important to save your own life.


    Sue also asked the hostess for help, and the atmosphere of the whole casino changed.


    He immediately comes to Su Ruoxi.


    If you can make Jiang Han so alert, it must be something serious.


    Suloshima is crazy!


    Is this still his brother?


    Staring at Su ye: "how many things did you hide from me?"


    Lu forgets Yan to squint eyes to look around, looked at Su also again, continued to sweep around one eye.


    Lu Xiangyan: "can I say it?"


    Su also: "what''s wrong?"


    Su Ruoxi: "Lu forgets Yan, just say it!"


    "I feel like sue is driving here."


    Su Ruoxi almost blackened her eyes when she heard that. Really, she almost fainted. Fortunately, Su also went up to hold her.


    Su Ruoxi cried angrily.


    Is such a dirty place related to my brother?


    She''s going crazy!


    Su also saw that her sister''s reaction was so big that she was scared: "sorry, sister, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but you have to believe me, it has nothing to do with me here."


    Lu forgets Yan to tear down the stage: "you see the people surrounded."


    Originally, the sweet waitress did not know when, had become a female agent, holding a Swiss Army knife in hand, closely approaching.


    All of them add up to nearly 100 girls.


    Not to mention the bodyguards.


    The bustling gambling house became a fighting field with depressed atmosphere for a moment.


    Su Ye


    Lu forgets Yan a hand to put in the pocket, way: "tell a joke, have nothing to do with you a dime."


    Su Ye


    Su Ruoxi is really going to faint.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll die to show you!"


    Su also can''t care so much, roar: "this is my own elder sister, you all don''t move her."


    The "female agents" stopped moving.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were black, so angry that he couldn''t say anything else: "Su! Yes, too


    Sue has a lot to do with this place!


    "Elder sister, I''ll tell you more about it." Sue also swallowed: "let''s go first, get out of here first."


    Words just finished, had given up the encirclement of the "female agents" began to encircle, Su also stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "You may be under threat," said the fierce woman nearby


    Suya: "I''m the mother Get out of here


    Lu forgot Yan to move a neck, "will be cold, you lead array."


    Words fall, will cold whole person is same as remnant shadow, in front of a foot to solve one.


    The waitress has no fighting power.


    The rich people in the casinos are in a mess. It seems that some people who have seen the big scenes are not in a panic. However, the bodyguards they bring have started their fighting power and may start at any time.


    Of course, people who come here to play have basically licked blood on the edge of the knife.


    No one''s hands are clean.


    But I was shocked by the cold.


    Hands and feet are terrible.


    For the first time, Su Ruoxi saw that Jiang Han was fighting in front of her. He couldn''t say a word. Is this a normal person?


    This combat effectiveness, mortals can?


    It''s like cutting a watermelon!


    Sue didn''t expect anyone to be so strong. After he reacted, the whole person was flustered.


    "Shit, stop fighting, stop fighting."


    Sue also plans to run over to pull a fight.


    Lu forgets Yan to pull him, Su also turns round, anxiously asks: "what are you doing?"


    "If you go, your head will blow."


    Su Ye


    But see Su also really quite anxious, Lu forgets Yan to ask a way: "say."


    "If you don''t stop, Jin..."


    Su also suddenly stopped, he said, is not to shake out the details?


    "Kim, what?" Lu forgets Yan to still hear.


    Su also panic miserable: "I didn''t say anything."


    "Kid, you''d better admit your fate. I''m caught by your sister today. It''s doomed that you can''t hide it."


    Su also thinks that this is the truth, can only be frank, even if it is not lenient, but also will not die too ugly.But with determination, the situation changed again.


    All of a sudden, more and more people gathered. It was estimated that there were hundreds of them, all with weapons in their hands, with a fierce look on their faces. As soon as they saw it, they knew that they were all people who took life Bo.


    Either you die or I die.


    The cold will be a face back.


    After calculating the combat effectiveness, he said, "I can take my wife back. You two may die."


    Simple and crude calculation.


    Death is easy to say.


    No matter what Lu and Su think.


    But still too abnormal, in so many muzzle, but also with a bottle of whole body and retreat.


    Su was also broken by the great Xia''s words.


    Fear! Terrible! To! Extremely!


    As for Lu forgetting Yan, he didn''t panic at all. He just looked at Su curiously: "it''s rare. You''re really an eye opener for me. The bottom card here is just to protect you. What''s your identity?"

 Chapter 915

    It''s true that Lu forgets what she said.


    Take a look at the new number one hundred people. Each hand is armed. If there is no corresponding hand, Lu forgetting Yan really thinks that he may be burping here tonight.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "kid, you are honest to explain."


    The cold sweat on the young man''s forehead: "I can''t say it clearly with my mouth open now."


    "Then you tell them to stop. You know what happened to your sister."


    Of course Sue knows.


    Her elder sister is pregnant.


    If an accident, the child is gone, think about brother-in-law, Sue can''t help but shrink his neck.


    Su Ruoxi is in the middle of extreme anger, and the other party''s dark people have no feeling at all.


    My brother really gave her an incomparable surprise!


    He grabbed Sue''s ear.


    This action, the black crowd all aimed at Su Ruoxi, the leader said in Chinese: "let go of master Su!"


    The tone is full of bitterness.


    It''s really scary.


    This man is a tall man with three-dimensional facial features and high eyebrows. He is a typical foreign handsome man.


    The eyes are locked on you like a snake. I feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s kind of wild. It''s wild.


    "Damn it Sue also roared: "jorun, this is my sister, you all get out of the way!"


    Joren didn''t move.


    "Do you think I''m teasing you?" Sue also scolded.


    "Come here." Joren stepped back.


    Sue can also understand these people''s urine. If he passes, his sister will be surrounded immediately.


    That''s why he wants to get out of here.


    It''s easy to say something when you go out.


    I didn''t expect that the great Xia in black with no expression could fight so well that he forced joren out.


    It''s so lucky that sue can''t even laugh.


    Su Ruoxi understood it from front to back.


    My younger brother not only has a deep relationship with this place, but also is the most powerful one. People use their elite to protect this smelly boy.


    Su Ruoxi''s smile called a creepy person, "Su ye, you are really finished!"


    Su Ye


    Lu forgets Yan to show hand, also says to Su: "impossible so stalemate."


    Su ye: "it should not be difficult to prove that they are brothers and sisters."


    Su Ruoxi wanted to take the mask, but Lu forgot to stop him. "You''d better wear it well."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    "You''re an actor at least. You''re shameful."


    There are some small shrimps here. Su Ruoxi is Sheng Nanling''s wife. It has been made public all over the world. It has been found that the risk factor is much higher.


    Of course, Lu forgets Yan to believe will be cold.


    "We have no patience," joren said


    Su is also fierce: "if you dare to move my sister, I will never let you go!"


    Joren: "it''s..."


    "I''m safe enough!" Su also stressed: "on the contrary, you are here, which makes me extremely passive!"


    Looking at jorun, he hesitated, but he could reflect a problem. He was cold and wild, and he really listened to Su Ye''s words.


    "Get out of the way, or I won''t finish with you!" Su also roared, and jorun''s cold eyes slid from Su ye to Su Ruoxi''s face. He swept the other two men for a few seconds, and finally looked at Su ye, "OK, I''ll let you go!"


    "Don''t come after me!" Sue added, and joren nodded.


    A few people stepped back, and joren immediately followed them and pressed them step by step.


    "Don''t you agree to stay honest, don''t you understand?" So is Sue!


    Joel put his hand back. Everybody''s not moving.


    But his face was ugly


    he was very unwilling to watch the prey leave.


    Several people got on the elevator safely. Just before closing the door, a leather shoe stepped out. Lu forgetting Yan stood at the door and hooked up with joren: "do you want to keep up?"


    Jorun looks at Lu forgetting her face.


    Lu forgets Yan''s smile to be sexy and charming, and the whole audience is casual and ruthless. Compared with joren, joren is more serious, and should have the cold and air of confrontation.


    The two faced off for a moment.


    Qiao Lun follows, Lu forgets Yan to block the elevator entrance: "robs on your body to throw."


    Su doesn''t know what Lu forgets Yan is going to do.


    Don''t you want to block yourself by calling on joren? Although I have a strong relationship with him.


    Su Ruoxi is also a question mark.


    As for Jiang Han, it doesn''t matter. One by one, one by one.


    Two, cut two.


    Lu forgets Yan this words to be equivalent to in provocation Qiao Lun, "don''t throw, you don''t want to follow Su also."


    Su is definitely on Lu forgetting Yan''s side at the moment, "yes, jorun, be obedient!"Joren''s beautiful European and American face was almost distorted by Qi at the moment.


    Sue also stares at joren: "otherwise you don''t follow me, if anything happens, your master will not let you go!"


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Is there anyone else up there?


    The wild brother in front of us is still pressed by Su?


    Damn it!


    Is her sister in vain?


    Su Ruoxi really feels that he is going to be angry with Su. Can he find a way to blow up this broken place.


    Damn it!


    Jorun threw his weapon neatly, but his colleagues were all red eyed. "Jorun, we have so many people that we can take back master Su!"


    Su is also anxious: "if you dare to move, I immediately self-determination!"


    Joren: "it''s..."


    Su Ruoxi yelled, "shut up


    Su ye: "Oh."


    Su Ruoxi''s beautiful and handsome men who protect Su ye can almost stare him to death. The young master they hold in their hands is beaten and scolded by a woman who doesn''t know who it is!


    Su Ruoxi looked angry and laughed, and his eyes were scarlet enough: "I discipline my brother, you don''t get in the way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, the elevator is finally closed, and Su Ruoxi''s silent fight against countless pairs of eyes is finally over.


    At the same time, the big guys in the Gambling Hall are also convinced by Sue.


    This young man has such a big background that he is actually the man of king, because only king can mobilize joren!


    Shit, I''m glad I didn''t offend that boy.


    Joren stood in the corner of the elevator, looking at the thieves.


    Su Ruoxi was attacked the most.


    Su Ruoxi stares at him, and no one will agree with him.


    Lu forgets Yan''s hand to block between two people.


    Su Ruoxi: "get out of the way! I''m not afraid


    Lu forgot his face


    "I just want you to spare some energy to deal with your brother. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Su also whispered, "it''s right to take off the powder."


    Su Ruoxi: "now shut up. You can''t speak until I ask you something."


    Lu forgets Yan to block in front of several people, cuts off Qiao Lun''s lethality sight, but Lu forgets Yan to have no time to appreciate Qiao Lun.


    Jorun just looked at Lu forgetting Yan one more time.


    This guy''s a drag.


    "What did you call me for?" joren asked


    Lu forgets Yan to look at him: "you ask me?"


    Joren: "what


    Otherwise.


    So don''t you take him seriously?


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to do your work. I''ll let you see Sue with your own eyes and make you feel at ease."


    Su Ruoxi


    What the hell did Lu forget?


    Can he be so kind.


    However, what Lu forgets Yan to do, soon knew.


    Several people drove away.


    Joel naturally drives his own car.


    Finally, I got out of the range that could be tracked. The car in front of me suddenly made a 180 degree turn, and the back of the car became the front.


    Joel almost ran into it. Fortunately, Lu forgot that Yan was very good at driving. After 180 degrees, he immediately backed back.


    On the road, the front of the car to the front, so driving for a period of time, the two cars finally stopped.


    Lu forgets Yan and asks Jiang Han to drive.


    Su Ruoxi asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Take a ride with that handsome guy."


    Su Ruoxi: "are you not crazy?"


    Su also said, "I don''t think it''s crowded in the car. I can make do with it. You don''t need to change the car."


    Lu forgets Yan to slant a head to smile for a while, "have nothing to do, you go first, I will chase you soon."


    Su Ruoxi saw Lu forgetting Yan''s smile so cunningly. He must have done something wrong.


    "Well, be safe."


    "Natural." Lu forgets that Yan gets out of the car and moves Han directly in the car. The car makes a big turn and flies away.


    It''s a little cold in the countryside at night. Lu forgets her coat and gives it to Su Ruoxi. It''s even colder.


    Joren got out of the car.


    Lengli''s stare at her face: "do you want to die?"


    Lu forgets Yan one hand to insert pocket, one hand toward Qiao Lun to hook a finger, "you come over."


    He is not afraid of Lu forgetting his face.


    It''s about two meters away.


    As soon as Qiao Lun stood still, Lu forgot Yan started to fight. He didn''t notice and react to his quick action. He was forced back several steps. Lu forgot Yan fought with Qiao Lun without stopping for half a second.


    Over the night, countless stars are shining, the moon is brighter, and the night is beautiful.


    In the dark, hand to hand.


    The friction of clothes and cloth, and the groan of fist to fist


    Lu forgot his face and took a step back. He set his feet on the ground to stabilize his slender figure. The moonlight dragged his shadow longer and longer. His eyes looked at joren in front of him through his slender eyelashes. He moved his wrist and drew a beautiful arc at the corner of his mouth: "I''m not cold at the activity meeting."Lu forgets that Yan is in good condition, and joren''s face is blue and white.


    "So, no more."


    With the words falling, Lu forgets Yan''s amazing explosive power, a foot with a punch after elbow, jorun is overturned by Lu forgets Yan.


    Jorun wanted to get up. Lu forgot to step on her back neck and said with a smile, "that''s why I call you up."


    "You..."


    "I lied to you just now."

 Chapter 916

    Lu forgets that Yan scrapes all the communications from jorun, and even takes off his clothes, leaving him frozen on the road.


    And he, sitting in joren''s car, galloped all the way to catch up with Su Ruoxi.


    Jorun pointed a gun at Su Ruoxi, which made him very unhappy.


    So, it''s a simple lesson.


    No way, Sheng Nanling let him protect the people, must be well protected, even can''t be wronged.


    Lu forgets that Yan drives a fast car.


    After a few minutes, only half an hour, I caught up with Jiang Han.


    Sue saw the rearview mirror, too. "Here comes joren!"


    Su Ruoxi pedals Su ye, Su also immediately honest, along to see, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "it seems that only Lu forget face?"


    Su also leaned over to have a closer look. Lu forgot that Yan stepped on the gas and ran parallel with the car.


    Down half the glass: "catch up."


    "I''ll go, Lu forgetting Yan. Why are you alone, joren?" Su also left look right look, really only Lu forget Yan a person.


    "He went back." Lu forgets Yan to keep the speed level.


    "Why did you go back..." Su also felt the sight of her elder sister and stopped talking.


    Su Ruoxi asked Lu Mianyan across the car, "why did jorun listen to you so much?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile lightly: "estimate is to regard me as Su Ye''s brother-in-law."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Su also: "what''s wrong?"


    Lu forget Yan bad smile ring out: "clothes."


    Su Ruoxi glanced at Lu forgetting Yan''s coat and said, "there''s a big misunderstanding."


    Su also estimated that he was short of a tendon. At this time, he found out, "I''ll go, elder sister. How do you wear Lu forgetting Yan''s clothes?"


    "It''s a bit complicated."


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you, why are you here? Aren''t you in Jingyu country? What are you doing here all of a sudden? Does your brother-in-law know? "


    Su also asked a series of questions, which confused Su Ruoxi.


    Then Su Ruoxi pulled his lips and yelled: "first explain your broken things clearly, and then cross examine your sister!"


    The car arrives at Su Ruoxi''s hotel.


    It''s not a single room, it''s a big house.


    The location is in a pleasant residential area, with retro European architecture. Outside the balcony is a pleasant retro long street, and then extends out to the Rhine River.


    It''s very beautiful.


    The layout of the house is also super gorgeous.


    Murals, fireplaces, roses, lamps and lanterns all have the artistic style of the middle ages.


    "Wow, sister, are you here on holiday?" Sue also likes the big house very much. Of course, she is so flattering that she expects her elder sister to be big and small.


    And then it wasn''t like, "you kneel down!"


    Su Ruoxi gave a cold reprimand.


    Sue''s heart trembled.


    Seeing that her sister didn''t mean to be joking, Su also "plop" directly knelt down in front of Su Ruoxi.


    Looking back at Lu forgetting Yan and a great Xia who is still expressionless, Su also said weakly: "two Can you avoid it? "


    Lu forgot his face


    Jiang Han


    "It''s all men who hurt their self-esteem."


    Lu forgot Yan to smile a voice, turn round to go to the kitchen, as for will cold, blink an eye to disappear.


    Su also: "what''s wrong?"


    Su Ruoxi sat on the sofa, "said


    "Is that great Xia in black a fairy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi took a deep breath for several times, and finally came to him with a slow breath. "Otherwise, I''ll take you to our parents'' grave, and you can talk to them, OK?"


    "Sister, I''m wrong." Sue also had a face in mourning.


    Su Ruoxi rebuked coldly: "what''s wrong!"


    "I shouldn''t be in a casino." The young commissar looked at Su Ruoxi like a little wretch.


    Su Ruoxi avoided being cheated by Su ye and continued to ask harshly, "what else?"


    "I shouldn''t have kept it from you."


    "And more!"


    "I should tell you everything and trust my sister absolutely."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, his face turned red and he asked in a loud voice, "Su ye, if I don''t meet you tonight, will you keep it from me?"


    "I don''t..."


    "To tell you the truth!"


    Su also nods difficultly: "should be."


    "Damn it Su Ruoxi couldn''t help swearing.


    Su also did not have the heart to see his elder sister angry like this, and quickly said: "elder sister, I tell you the truth, don''t be angry."


    "Good." Su Ruoxi breathed a sigh of relief, "everything, you start, now we have more time, you can tell me honestly."


    Sue thought about it. It seems that she can''t hide it.


    Well, Lu forgets that Yan is right. At the moment when the elder sister appears, she should be ready for the whole story.Su also said: "elder sister, you still remember that I met my brother-in-law for the first time."


    Su Ruoxi certainly remembers.


    Sue also went underground to drag racing. When they arrived, they had a fight. What''s the name of the other leader?


    "The circle that we knocked over was a gangster. Later, he regained his vitality and began to revenge. He went back to China. The red haired monster couldn''t reach that long. Then he found me. I was taught a lesson."


    Su Ruoxi really didn''t expect this.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I''m not afraid of you." Su also licked his face and smile, but Su Ruoxi couldn''t smile at all: "you really want to annoy me, Su Ye. What''s more important? If you hide such a serious thing from me, how can I explain it to my parents?"


    Su also said with a smile, "sister, don''t be angry. If I don''t solve you, I''m sure I''ll rely on you."


    "But why don''t you tell me the first time!"


    Su Ruoxi was really scared to death.


    How dangerous it is.


    "Sister, I''m not a fool either. After I was beaten by the red hair monster, I asked for help that day."


    Su Ruoxi was relieved to hear that.


    "It''s not stupid. Who are you talking to, the wild boy joren?"


    At this time, joren barefoot on the road, cold tears and nose running.


    Sue also smile only so beautiful: "brother-in-law."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t react for the first time, "what?"


    "Brother in law."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Su Ruoxi jumped directly from the sofa, "Sheng Nanling? Did you tell Sheng Nanling? "


    No wonder, just now those people so defend Su ye, also a su young master, originally with Sheng Nanling about!


    That makes sense.


    If not for Sheng Nanling''s advice, how could su treat them differently!


    But in such a place, how can those activities be related to Sheng Nanling?


    My God.


    Su Ruoxi burst.


    She couldn''t accept it at all.


    Su Ruoxi immediately went out, Su also suddenly got up from the ground: "sister, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll go back and blow up the parking lot!"


    Su also immediately realized that the elder sister misunderstood: "Damn, elder sister, don''t be impulsive, that''s not my brother-in-law''s territory!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu forgets Yan to carry some fruit to come out, looking at excited elder sister and younger brother, "what matter again?"


    Su Ruoxi pointed to Su ye: "it''s Sheng Nanling who covers him, so those talents take care of Su ye so much. I doubt that the place is opened by Sheng Nanling. Isn''t there a dark city in Jingyu kingdom? There can also be an underground parking lot here!"


    Lu forgets that Yan sees Su Ruoxi angry, but he also understands why Su Ruoxi is angry.


    Put down the fruit plate, "Sue, explain."


    "Sister, it''s really not my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law told me that he would take care of it. Then the next day, the red haired monster group was picked."


    Su Ruoxi: "isn''t that Sheng Nan''s moving hand?"


    Lu forgets Yan to feel oneself missed what news, pondered, said: "there are two kinds of possibilities, first, if it is under Sheng Nanling''s hand, then the gambling house is really opened by Sheng Nanling; second, Sheng Nanling has strong contacts, knows some people, drags a human relationship, takes care of Su ye, the gambling house has nothing to do with Sheng Nanling."


    Su also just thought about how to explain, a listen to Lu forget Yan''s words, immediately eyes on bright: "right, right, is the second kind of explanation."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "if I remember correctly, your last name is Jin."


    Sue also twisted her face and said in shock, "you How do you know? "


    "I guess."


    Su Ye


    Su Ruoxi was relieved.


    It''s not Sheng Nanling. I blame myself for being too anxious just now.


    Ye Chenghe is involved in drugs, and Sheng Nanling can take the risk of offending the president and overthrow the Ye family. How can he manage such underground organizations.


    After su Ruoxi was relieved, he focused on sniping Su Ye. He asked fiercely, "then talk about the king who is covering you behind your back!"


    Voice just fell, the door was opened, will Qi a person came back.


    "Great Xia?"


    Jiang Qi didn''t look at Su ye, but said to Su Ruoxi, "madam, we seem to be surrounded."


    "Where''s my sister?" Su Ruoxi is very concerned about Su Xinrui.


    "She settled in the hospital, and then I came back, and there was something wrong."


    The cold will also come out.


    Su also looked at Jiang Qi and Jiang Han, and said hello.


    "You feel it, too?" Su Ruoxi frowned.


    Will cold nod.


    At this moment, a bedroom door was suddenly attacked, and the room was shocked.


    Listen to the sound, the window is broken.Su also fiercely protects Su Ruoxi, but Lu forgets her.


    Keep Qi out of the cold.


    A few people back, find shelter to protect.


    Staring at the bedroom door.


    After a few seconds, the door was suddenly knocked open, the cold almost started, saw a fried paste of flowers rushed out, the head is still smoking.


    Mouth spit fragrance: "grass grass!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Lu forgot his face


    Jiangqi Jianghan


    Su Ye

 Chapter 917

    Maybe the appearance of designer Qiao was too special, and Su was stunned and exclaimed, "what''s this thing, can jump, can jump, can curse?"


    "It''s a person." Lu forgets that Yan''s words are simple and shocking.


    Su Ye


    Absolutely, he didn''t know what to say in this reply.


    It''s a person. You can see it.


    But don''t ignore his sense of humor.


    It is estimated that Sue''s voice is a little high, which causes Joe Mason''s attention. When he looks this way, he sees a group of people hiding behind the stone pillar.


    We''re coming this way right now.


    Su Ruoxi leaned back.


    Su also hides behind Su Ruoxi.


    Lu forgets Yan to pass an orange to Jiang Han, and throws it out. Qiao Da''s feet step on the orange smoothly, and a dog eats shit.


    "Grass, grass, grass..." Continue a series of breath fragrance.


    Joe Mason felt that he had never been so unlucky. He had jet lag at home and slept well. As a result, his dream was blasted, but it spread to reality.


    He thought there was a world war.


    Can run out to see, Su Ruoxi and others are avoiding, no one thought to remind his friend.


    Do you think it''s irritating!


    Also face-to-face interpretation of the shit, bad luck.


    Then I didn''t know what hit the back of my head and fainted directly.


    I didn''t even have time to swear.


    It''s a rock from outside.


    Everybody saw it.


    Silent love for Joe Mason.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "plan how to do?"


    Jiang Qi said, "brother, you are here to protect your wife. I''ll go out and catch the king."


    Su Ruoxi Can it be done? "


    Will cold way: "I go, you keep."


    With that, he jumped up from the front of the bunker and went straight down from the balcony.


    This is the third floor. Hey, you can jump as soon as you say.


    Su Ye''s leg was really broken by this great Xia.


    He''s all over the place.


    Finger poked poke will Qi, will Qi look back at him, the facial expression does not have a bit.


    Sue also thought, sure enough, the big guys are cool.


    "Can I learn martial arts from you?"


    Jiang Qi said, "No."


    Su Ye


    Damn, it''s not too late to refuse. Sue also feels that she was rejected before she finished asking.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Su also: "brother, you are too skinny."


    Su also looks at his sister, and his heart is half cold. His eyes are so terrible. From childhood to adulthood, every time he suffers from his sister''s pit, he always faces such eyes.


    "Sister, I''ll hide for a while."


    Su Ruoxi''s face still smiles, "Lu forgets his face."


    "Yes."


    "Lift up my lovely brother."


    Su also: "what''s wrong?"


    Like a little dog, Su was led by Lu forgetting Yan to the balcony.


    Su also: "what''s wrong?"


    But Lu doesn''t plan to stop.


    Su also looked at the high platform below, and finally realized that something was wrong: "lying trough, lying trough, sister, you are just my brother. What are you doing? Kill everything! Help


    Lu forgets Yan to howl Su also to the balcony railing.


    Just a small wall edge protruded, Su''s feet could not be put down, so he could only put it horizontally, and the whole person''s center of gravity was unstable.


    The howl was even worse: "sister, please let go, I''m going to fall."


    Lu forget Yan leisurely said: "rest assured, I hook your collar, as long as you don''t move, also can''t fall."


    Sue couldn''t laugh.


    He twisted his neck hard, and his eyes floated down. Sure enough, he saw Lu forgetting Yan and hooked his collar with his index finger.


    It''s no use at all.


    It''s very simple, and the protection is zero!


    "This


    Can he swear?


    Su also slowly takes back her eyes from her fingers and looks at Lu forgetting Yan from a close distance. It''s obvious that she sees funny things in his eyes.


    "Stand up." Lu forgets his smile.


    Sue also twisted her face a few times, and then roared out her throat.


    "Sister!"


    "Lu forgets that Yan wants to kill me!"


    No one paid attention to him.


    On the contrary, I was shocked by the people who surrounded me quickly.


    Those people have red eyes.


    What we should pay attention to in our daily life is loyalty.


    What''s more, Su also became a group favorite!


    Young master Su was left outside the window. They vowed to save Su Ye.


    A few people throw distractors.


    Smoke bombs, tear gas.After all, the explosive bag just lost was also used for drill, and it didn''t kill much. Sue was here, too. They didn''t dare to mess around.


    But I really didn''t expect that the lost things were beaten back before they left in the house.


    "Damn it?"


    The ferocious people were shocked.


    Is there anyone else on the other side?


    Not to admit defeat, and threw a tear gas, not on the balcony, the house flew out of a banana, accurate call back.


    Su Ruoxi is very leisurely to the general Qi handed orange apple cart Li these, "ten rings, bull force, general Qi you can go to the shooting type of the Olympic Games, the appropriate gold medal."


    As for the outside, those people are very ignorant.


    After being confused, they coughed and wept.


    Yes, all the tear gas rebounded.


    "Keke..."


    "All for me..."


    "Ah I''m going to fall down. Help me, Lu forgetting Yan. Don''t let go of me


    "Young master Su!"


    The stormtroopers who came to the rescue were very angry when they saw Su being treated like this.


    Sue, who was very scared, dared to look out.


    You can see a lot of big guys, their eyes are red, and they are crying.


    Sue''s eyes are black.


    "Grass, I''m not dead, do you cry for me?"


    "I This is not... "


    "Go away! Get the hell out of here


    For a long time, surround the people who come here to save him.


    The elder sister throws him out, is anti thunder.


    This one, Sue also recognized!


    "Young master Su, you''ve been kidnapped. We won''t watch you die!"


    Sue was too angry to speak.


    "You! Which eye sees that I''m going to die! "


    "Two!"


    Su Ye


    Behind the neck came Lu forgetting Yan''s voice: "young master Su, you are so charming. So many people are willing to save you."


    "Lu forgets Yan and releases Lao Tzu."


    "That''s no good. In order for these idiots not to move forward, you have to hang here!"


    That is to say, Nasu also offered sacrifices to heaven.


    Su was also angry to death, "but it''s impossible to hang me all the time."


    "That''s not the case."


    Su ye: "what?"


    "Someone will take your place later, so don''t worry. Now you''ll feel a little aggrieved."


    As for what Lu forgets Yan to say, someone is there for him, and soon there is an answer.


    Will cold really so provocative carrying a black bag, quickly from the crowd surrounded in front of, the big stab.


    Just like gecko, a few flash, on the third floor, and then throw a dead object on the ground.


    Lu forgot Yan to smile: "too fast."


    Su Ye


    He feels Lu forgets Yan intentionally, hope he is hanging?


    Open the black bag without expression on Han''s face, and a middle-aged man with bruises and bruises shows up. Without saying a word, he hangs him outside the balcony to let the wind out.


    Sue''s mouth is open, too.


    Jin Tianjiao?


    King?


    Hanging on the balcony like this?


    Because Jin Tianjiao is unconscious, Su can still stand, but he can''t.


    Will be cold with a rope from his armpit through, throw out the balcony, with extra rope to tie people and railings.


    this feeling is as like as two peas in ancient times.


    Su also suffered a strong impact on his mind.


    Jin Ye, the rising figure of the new generation, takes both black and white, which can be said to be frightening.


    Around, there are no less than ten top bodyguards all year round.


    And the facts tell him.


    The great Xia Jiang Han not only found Jin Tianjiao''s position within minutes, but also took his bodyguard for seconds, and by the way, he also carried people back and hung them up for public display.


    Can you believe it?


    Sue can''t even imagine, OK?


    How can there be such a strong man.


    Not only sue, but also the people gathered downstairs.


    They are still in tears.


    "Did I cry so much that I saw King hanging?"


    "I''ve lost my eyes, too."


    "True or false."


    "It must be a fake. There are so many people around him to protect him. How can he be hanged here? They should be deceiving people."


    "Well, attack him. He who pretends to be Lord Jin will die!"


    Then everyone picked up the stones on the ground and smashed them at Jin Tianjiao.


    Su also didn''t react to come over, helplessly looking at Jin Tianjiao forehead up even a bag, just toward outside roar: "are you crazy, Jin Ye you ye dares to smash!""Young master Su, he is a fake."


    "Fuck you!" Su Ye roared: "pull me in."


    Lu forgets Yan wrist to twist, Su Ye is "taken" came in.


    Su also found that Lu forgetting Yan is also a master.


    Damn it, not so much.


    Save the king.


    Su also unties the rope. As a result, Jin Tianjiao is not caught outside. The man with a weight of more than 100 kg, Su''s little arm can''t hold him. He slides down. Su''s heart beats to her throat, and she quickly ties the rope up again.


    MOFA and Su also stood up and yelled at the people outside: "look at the scar on Mr. Jin''s face. Don''t admit your mistake."

 Chapter 918

    The cold has been turned back, Lu forget Yan led still shouting Su also come back.


    "What are you doing? I''m saving people!"


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "I can calculate to understand, not you did not explain clearly, it is their intelligence quotient problem."


    Su Ye


    He also knows what Lu forgets Yan to say.


    My boss can admit his mistake. Those people are really amazing.


    Su Ruoxi has sat down to eat the fruit, "done?"


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "almost."


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrow: "almost? What''s the difference? "


    "I''ll call and confirm." Lu forgot Yan went to the room and called Sheng Nanling directly.


    Time difference. This is the night.


    At five or six o''clock in Jingyu Kingdom, Sheng Nanling was awakened by the bell. When she saw Lu forgetting Yan, she was sleepy.


    Pinched the eyebrows, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Turn on the shower, and then turn on the cell phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We''re surrounded."


    Sheng Nanling was stiff.


    "In chemelton, do you have someone in your hand who can save us?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned, but also heard Lu forget Yan said is a lie.


    "What happened?"


    "I met sue in the dark owl dungeon of chemelton."


    That dilapidated underground city with a parking lot and a bunker is really an imitation of the dark city. Even its name has a dark word.


    But it''s not like the city of the night, where there is only Jingyu kingdom.


    Dark owl dungeons are all over the world. The worse the public security is, the larger the scale is, which is equivalent to chain stores.


    Lu forgets that Yan has been there, but it''s not from chemelton.


    It''s different from place to place, and it''s not all controlled by one person.


    It''s very fragmented.


    As for Jin Tianjiao, Lu forgot Yan did not care about such a person.


    After all, many people, he did not pay attention.


    But if he guessed correctly, Jin Tianjiao''s hand reached out to Europe, and it was estimated that he was about to control the whole European dark owl city.


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t care.


    What he cares about is


    "So you know?" Sheng Nanling asked.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    That''s what he cares about!


    When the bathroom water got wet, Sheng Nanling put his hand on the wall and felt for the wall with his index finger. "Only I, Leng Ran, Tang Yezhou and He Lin know this."


    "Why don''t you tell me."


    Lu forgets Yan to ask again.


    "The fewer people you know, the better. Their power is too chaotic and dangerous."


    If Jin Tianjiao manages the whole underworld, Sheng Nanling will grasp the core and act conveniently.


    After a few seconds, Lu forget Yan not salty "Oh" a, "by the way, I take Ruoxi also."


    Obviously, Sheng Nanling knows where it is.


    Lu forgets Yan to say so, Sheng Nanling immediately fire.


    "You..."


    Lu forgot to cut off her mobile phone and turn it off.


    He was deliberately angry with Nanling.


    Who asked Sheng Nanling not to tell him about it? Lu forgot that she was not happy!


    Outside, everyone was waiting to land.


    Seeing Lu forgetting Yan coming out, Su Ruoxi took the lead and asked, "has it been verified?"


    Lu said: "Jin Tianjiao is his own man. Although he is the boss of black and white, his main duty is to send news to Sheng Nanling."


    Su also nodded: "yes, Jin Tianjiao is the one who covers me. He was inspired by his brother-in-law."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t speak.


    Lu forgets Yan to also understand, explains: "you rest assured, no matter Sheng Nanling has not intervened, the dark owl underground city will exist, no place is clean, at least I know, Sheng Nanling has not done these, even if has the connection with Jin Tianjiao, but the dark owl city also does not concern Sheng Nanling."


    Su Ruoxi''s face softened a lot.


    "I see."


    Su Ruoxi took a look at Lu forgetting Yan: "what''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think you''re happy."


    Lu forgets Yan to be surprised: "can you see that I am not happy?"


    "Feel it."


    Lu forgets Yan way: "have a friend, share secret to other people, but don''t tell me, friendship crisis, so a little unhappy."


    Su Ruoxi took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s bullshit."


    Lu forget Yan said: "the truth."


    "Then how can you be happy?"


    Lu forgot Yan completely did not expect that Su Ruoxi would ask, "I don''t know, wait until I have a girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi: "what does it have to do with having a girlfriend?"


    "That''s why I''m bullshit."


    Su Ruoxi


    After listening to the boring conversation, Sue pointed out: "my brother What will he do now, or will he be picked up? "Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t care.


    Jiangqi Jianghan, as always, has no expression on her face.


    There''s a comatose Jorda designer on the floor.


    That only Su Ruoxi, Su also looked at her weakly, "what do you mean?"


    "Even if you have nothing to do with the underground city, you are wrong to go to that kind of place! Let you study in Europe, but I didn''t expect to be able to do so many things behind my back and uncle Xiang Wen. Su ye, you really have the courage to fly to heaven. " Su Ruoxi listed so much, but he didn''t say how to make up for it.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a long time, but he didn''t know how to teach her.


    Sue also apologized: "sorry, elder sister, I''m just curious to play."


    "I don''t think you''re a rookie on the card court."


    Su Ye


    Su Ruoxi snorted coldly: "you can do it yourself."


    Sue was in tears.


    In fact, the elder sister beat and scolded him hard and left him on the balcony. He felt better.


    But so painless said, let him psychological special uncomfortable.


    As a teenager, he is passionate and likes to make friends. So is Sue.


    At the same time, they can''t resist temptation.


    So I didn''t control myself.


    But he did make the elder sister worried, and Sue really realized that she had done something stupid.


    In fact, he also knew what his elder sister was afraid of.


    Su also went up to pester Su Ruoxi, "sister, I know you''re afraid that I''ll learn bad. Don''t worry. I''m an adult and I know a lot of things. In fact, you''re not much older than me. Don''t underestimate me. No matter what I do or what I do, you must believe your brother. He''s really a good man and won''t do bad things."


    Sue also admitted her mistake in a timely manner.


    Sincere attitude.


    What he said was all worried by Su Ruoxi, which made her feel better.


    "That''s all for today."


    Of course, it''s impossible to let Sue off so cheaply.


    But relaxed, Sue is also happy, "well, these days I accompany my sister you."


    If Su Ruoxi wants to have a rest, he can have a rest.


    Lu forgot Yan chin to lift: "on the ground a, balcony outside a."


    A few seconds later.


    Su Ruoxi asked, "how about another hotel?"


    Lu forgot Yan to smile, nodded: "this method is feasible."


    Su also plans to keep up and is left here. Su Ruoxi: "deal with it yourself."


    Su also wronged Baba.


    But it''s none of his business. He doesn''t know who it is.


    But he was blown up. He was more or less responsible for this.


    Sue touched her nose, too.


    All right, he''ll clean up.


    Su Ruoxi goes out with his front foot and Lu forgets Yan''s back foot. But after a pause, he looks at Su ye: "there''s another one on the way."


    "On what road..."


    "Bang!" The door shut him off.


    It took Su a long time to understand what Lu forgot Yan meant.


    Isn''t that joren on the way?


    Is it true that joren is also trapped.


    Su also thought of this possibility, and then Buddha, do not want to talk, Lu forget Yan is still a flow obviously, ah, he also powder, how real and human gap so big?


    Too bad!


    Su Ruoxi, Lu forgets her face and, of course, her brother and sister.


    He drove through the street in front of the people gathered outside.


    The provocation is extreme.


    Someone wants to catch up.


    On the balcony above his head, a young master Su came out: "come up and save Mr. Jin!"


    Although it''s said that he found the hotel again, Su Ruoxi chose a location very close to the hospital.


    Su Xinrui is in the hospital. She is close to the hospital and takes better care of her.


    Su Ruoxi is in his single room.


    Wash well, put on clean clothes and put Lu forgetting Yan''s coat aside.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling opened a video with him.


    Su Ruoxi: let''s go.


    In the picture, Sheng Nanling''s hair is wet, and her face is dripping with water before blowing, so she casually wraps up a white nightgown, which looks cool.


    "It''s not five o''clock on your side, is it so early?"


    "How''s it going?"


    "Today It''s wonderful. "


    "Tell me about it."


    "For example, I know ye shuning and Gu Jingxuan are also cutting Milton, kidnapping my cousin, and then catching them. Now my cousin is in the hospital."


    "Anything else?"


    Su Ruoxi thinks about it. At that time, Lu forgets that Yan took her to the underground city. She is not happy. She should be afraid of being known by Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi also understood that if someone else took her wife to such a dirty place, she couldn''t bear it.


    but Lu forgot that Yan was too awesome. Su Suoxi defended him: "no, we stayed in a hotel near the hospital."After a few seconds, Sheng Nanling in the video said: "Lu forgets that Yan has told me."


    Su Ruoxi shakes his cell phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±

 Chapter 919

    Is Lu forgetting Yan a dog?


    When I took her, I was reluctant to sell myself in the twinkling of an eye?


    She helped and immediately overturned the car.


    It''s amazing.


    Su Ruoxi''s face feels that she has been slapped several times by Lu forgetting Yan, and her expression is too painful to hang.


    Stiff for a long time, Su Ruoxi just choked out a few words: "I''ve covered my eyes all over the room, and I didn''t see anything. Of course, the floor of the most visited casinos, you know, gamblers are generally serious and don''t mess around."


    After su Ruoxi finished, he felt that he was too stupid.


    This obviously exposed a lot of problems, equivalent to a disguised recognition.


    Su Ruoxi finished, but found Sheng Nanling did not seem angry, asked him: "what do you want to say?"


    "Shall I come with you?" Sheng Nanling finished, as if with a slight sigh.


    But Su Ruoxi didn''t find it, but his heart beat.


    Although the power of gentleness is casual, it is always very strong. Su Ruoxi''s defenses are all broken.


    She bent her eyes and laughed, "no, I''m ok. There are generals Qi Jianghan, and Lu forgotten Yan. These days, I have to take care of my sister. There are many things to do. You come, I don''t have time to accompany you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." Sheng Nanling said deeply.


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "mm-hmm, I''ll be back soon."


    Sheng Nanling looks at the stopped mobile phone, but he doesn''t know why.


    Lu forgets Yan that two rhetorical questions, lets him feel Lu forgets Yan to be angry, calls the video to Ruoxi, goes to see her tense appearance, Sheng Nanling heart bottom one to be agitated.


    It seems that he doesn''t care much about other people''s feelings all the time?


    It seems that even when you are most intimate, you are very careful?


    This is Su Ruoxi care about him, or simply a little Afraid of him?


    Thinking of this, Sheng Nanling is upset.


    He did not know how, today very strong feeling these winding emotions, usually his attention never above!


    Sheng Nanling took a towel and wiped her head at will.


    Young Master Sheng has no common sense of life, but at least he can take care of himself. Today, he can wipe his hair and blush his face.


    It can be seen how serious Sheng Nanling''s boredom is.


    Finally, the grand master held back his heart and swore a dirty word.


    Some things, really can''t think about.


    When you think about it, it''s like a shadow. Master Sheng has a black face all day.


    He Lin did not dare to get too close.


    He thought for a long time and sent a message to Lu forgetting Yan.


    "Lu forgets Yan, have you offended Lord Sheng?"


    At the moment, it''s already late at night in the city of chemelton, and the news of Lu forgetting Yan is still coming back in seconds.


    Because of jet lag, he didn''t sleep when he should go to bed. Now it''s supposed to be day time again, which leads to his lack of sleep.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lord Sheng He''s out of breath. "


    ¡®¡­¡­ It''s a good choice of words. "


    "Hey, don''t gloat. I''ve thought a lot about it. Everything else hasn''t changed. If you go abroad with your wife, Sheng''s mood will be unstable."


    "Maybe."


    "Can you stop being such a fool? Say something. "


    "I think Sheng Nanling knows that Su Ruoxi is my wife."


    This time, he didn''t come back in seconds. After a few seconds, a row of full stops came.


    ¡®¡­¡¯


    "Can you say something nice?"


    Lu forgets that Yan is surprised that Sheng Nanling''s mood can be unstable all the time. It''s reasonable to say that Sheng Nanling won''t show up even if she is angry. Isn''t it Sheng Nanling''s strength if she is not good at color?


    Lu forgets Yan to think, fingertip is nodding mobile phone.


    "I guess, as you said, Sheng Nanling is really out of breath."


    ¡®£¿¡¯


    "You really have a soul to say hello to. Don''t you allow Sheng Nanling to take a wind occasionally? He is not a perfect person, and he is the same age as you and me. Don''t think too much of him, at least he is a normal person. "


    "That''s not what you said."


    "I guess that''s the benefit of growing up with Sheng Nanling."


    "You are a cow."


    "What else can Sheng Nanling smoke? You can broadcast it live to all of us. I like to watch the excitement."


    "Go away."


    Lu forgot that Yan didn''t reply. She was very bored when she looked at her mobile phone.


    It''s not much fun lying in bed.


    Think about it, point to open the happy mahjong, this is interesting, he actually saw Su Ruoxi is also playing.


    Is that ok?


    All said sleep, meet in happy mahjong table, absolutely.


    The first round begins.


    Lu forgets Yan this person to see is the veteran, the side plays the card, still has the free typing."Some people say they''re sleeping, but they meet at the mahjong hall?"


    Playing a round of cards again, I guess Su Ruoxi finds Lu forgetting Yan''s ID.


    This is wechat direct login, you can view your friends.


    ¡®¡­¡­ After that, go to sleep. "


    "Oh."


    Who believes it?


    It''s estimated that in the evening, everyone''s luck is bad. Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan both lose.


    Send a message to home.


    "Another round."


    Lu said: "do you think it''s easy to handle the chicken with vegetables?"


    "Don''t make it so clear."


    Su Ruoxi felt that in the evening, there was no malice.


    "Another round."


    In this house, the luck came back. He even bombarded the other party several times, but the other party scared away.


    "Damn it, the big guys are so low-key now. Don''t make us scum!" After sending the message, he left the room.


    Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan quit the game room.


    Both of them didn''t sleep at night because of jet lag, and they were both energetic people. Although Su Ruoxi was pregnant, his drowsiness was not so serious.


    I took a look at Lu forgetting Yan''s coat.


    Su Ruoxi has a message for Lu forgetting Yanfei.


    "Get dressed and come out."


    "Why?"


    Su Ruoxi wrapped up his clothes, jumped out of bed, took Shanglu''s coat and opened his single room.


    Just happened to see Lu forgetting Yan at the door.


    Lu forgets that Yan''s clothes are always very casual. His style is lazy and looks messy, but it sets off his temperament. People who have been stars will dress up anyway.


    Lu forgets that Yan is very attractive.


    Of course, Lu forgets that what she did before was not human affairs.


    Lu forget Yan narrowed his eyes: "big night to send clothes, send warm ah."


    "It''s in my room. It''s in my eye." Su Ruoxi came over and stayed in the dining room area. Although it was evening, the heating in the room was very warm.


    Su Ruoxi opened the refrigerator. There were plenty of food in it.


    Take out two glasses of milk and microwave it.


    Lu has been sitting in a chair, clothes carrying his chair next to the back, hand casually on top, Lu''s other hand supporting his head, as always lazy, mouth with a smile.


    Su Ruoxi handed him a cup, "milk has a hypnotic effect, drink it."


    With that, Su Ruoxi had already sat on the opposite side of Lu forgetting Yan and had a drink by the way.


    Lu forgets Yan to follow Qi.


    Su Ruoxi feels very funny, when she can get along with Lu forgetting Yan so well.


    "It''s amazing."


    Lu forgets Yan to pour is can understand what she says to mean, "if before, I don''t do what skin itch to you."


    "Why did you suddenly become good?" Su Ruoxi said, "you are white."


    "Suddenly I like normal days."


    Su Ruoxi thinks that Lu forgets Yan''s words. You really don''t know what he says is true or what he says is a lie.


    Unlike Sheng Nanling, whether she is happy or not is written on her face.


    She could easily understand what he was thinking.


    Strange to say, Sheng Nanling is hard for others to figure out, but Su Ruoxi can see it at a glance.


    "The onlookers see clearly." Su Ruoxi said.


    Lu forgets Yan to be curious: "you say, when did I change?"


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t understand.


    "Well..."


    Seeing Su Ruoxi''s desire to talk and stop, Lu forgets Yan''s way: "whatever you say, I don''t care."


    "After you give up Xiang Yiwei."


    Su Ruoxi is not the kind of person who pokes other people''s wounds, but everything really started at that time.


    Lu forgetting Yan is locked up in that antique yard by Sheng Nanling. After su Ruoxi runs to fight with Lu forgetting Yan, it seems that that that time is the beginning of everything. Su Ruoxi feels that Lu forgetting Yan is a little different.


    It''s not that harsh.


    Lu forgot Yan Leng for a moment, eyes a little confused and trance.


    And then a bland "Oh".


    "What do you mean?"


    "I guess that''s what you said."


    But this sentence shocked Su Ruoxi even more, "so you are true."


    "What, really?"


    "If you don''t refute, it means you acquiesce. Before I mentioned Xiang Yiwei, you were anxious with me."


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets that Yan suddenly remembers his bet with Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen says that he doesn''t really love Xiang Yiwei.


    Do not know why at this moment, do not care about a bet, but clearly engraved in the mind.


    He''s crazy.


    What was his bigotry before? What is the energy that Hexiang Yiwei expends?


    Lu forgets Yan''s inexplicable irritability.Because he didn''t know what those absurd things were to him.


    It''s just the recent days that have made his life real.


    Feel it all the time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Ruoxi feels that Lu forgets his face again.

 Chapter 920

    Lu forgets Yan to come back: "nothing."


    Su Ruoxi: "Sheng Nanling is not right."


    "Ah?" Lu forgets Yan to raise a head, think of the thing that Sheng Nanling mood is not good again, ask: "he how?"


    "Just talked to me about the video, very Gentle. "


    Lu forgets the face to be stiff: "you this is to disgust me?"


    "Sorry." Just poked Lu forgetting Yan''s pain, in the twinkling of an eye showed a, put on her, she is also angry.


    Unexpectedly, Lu forgets that Yan says: "don''t be polite to me. Now Sheng Nanling''s face turns black into carbon."


    Lu forgetting Yan thought Su Ruoxi wanted to ask why, but she didn''t want to slap her on the table and yell at herself: "Lu forgetting Yan, you are a psycho. I was going to shield you in front of Sheng Nanling, but I didn''t expect you to sell yourself diligently."


    Most of the night, this slap is not small, Lu forget Yan this psychological endurance is very strong, also surprised.


    "You..."


    "Don''t look like you can''t say anything. Who do you look down on? What do you pretend to be?"


    "Su Ruoxi, you are It''s amazing. " Lu forgets Yan to think for a long time, only then comes up with the magic this word, he really does not know how to describe her.


    "Then you''re a psycho." Su Ruoxi took another sip of milk.


    Lu forgets Yan not to restrain, laughs.


    Su Ruoxi


    Ignoring the madman, Su Ruoxi drank the milk and said, "you wash the cup, I went to sleep."


    Anyway, Su Ruoxi left, Lu forgot Yan that silly than has not stopped laughing, just like poked in the laughing hole.


    It''s really Crazy.


    Close your eyes and have nothing to say all night.


    This sleep went straight to noon the next day.


    Last night, Su Ruoxi went to bed too late. He seldom got up so late. He simply cleaned up and went to the next hospital.


    It is estimated that Lu forgets that Yan is still sleeping, but Su Ruoxi doesn''t call.


    Su Xinrui was taken good care of by the doctor. Su Ruoxi bought some food on the street and brought it to him. They talked for a while.


    It also explains the purpose.


    Su Xinrui was so excited that she couldn''t wait to see Joe Mason.


    I guess those who like fashion don''t want to flatter Joe Mason.


    The cup ye shuning smashed on his head didn''t cause a concussion. He estimated that Su Xinrui could go home tomorrow.


    Su Ruoxi coaxes her to stay well, so that she can see her tomorrow.


    In fact, Su is right. A business trip is a tour. It''s easy. Of course, don''t meet people who make accidents.


    For example, there was a fight in front of us.


    Su Ruoxi walked slowly like a dog.


    Joe Mason estimated that his hair had exploded. He found a wig, which was still long. He was a real beauty.


    Su Ruoxi thinks that with long hair, Joe Mason''s face value is higher than that of many young people in the entertainment industry.


    The clothes on the body are also very young and cool. At first glance, they are Su''s style. Not only boys can wear them, but also girls can wear them.


    In this way, Joe Mason is really hard to distinguish between the sexes.


    The object of the quarrel is Joel?


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    What is the situation.


    How can a wild man like joren be associated with flowers.


    Su also saw his elder sister and rushed over immediately, "elder sister, I''ve dealt with everything that happened last night!"


    "It doesn''t seem to be handled very well."


    Su Ye This It''s a bit of a surprise. "


    Su Ruoxi: "what?"


    Su ye: "Qiao Lun vs. Qiao..."


    "Joe Mason."


    "Oh, yes, yes, Joe Mason. Joel fell in love with Joe Mason at first sight."


    Leng is after three seconds, Su Ruoxi just understand this sentence: "love at first sight?"


    "Well Yes


    Su Ruoxi Does joren like men? "


    "Woman."


    Honey, I''ve got the wrong sex.


    Then Joe Mason must have exploded.


    There was a lot of noise in front of him. On the one hand, he thought that one of Joe Mason''s elders was wearing a woman''s wig, and on the other hand, he felt uncomfortable with him.


    Seeing that the two are about to fight, Joe Mason can''t beat joren. Su Ruoxi wants to fight and is stopped by Su.


    "You want your sister to watch your people beat my people?"


    "No Su also pointed with a smile, "now it''s Joe who wants to fight..."


    "Joe Mason!"


    "Yes, Joe Mason! He wants to fight more. "


    Su Ruoxi asked, "why?"


    "It''s estimated that foreign countries are enthusiastic, so we can meet our relatives."


    Su Ruoxi


    It''s really She didn''t know what to say.


    Su Ruoxi asked something else, "why is jorun here?"Speaking of this, Sue couldn''t help saying, "when I picked up joren last night, he didn''t have any clothes on him. He was almost frozen on the road!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Suo feels that he is wrong billion, what can he make complaints about?


    "I was beaten by Lu forgetting Yan, stripped off my clothes and threw it on the deserted road."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Elder sister, what are you laughing at? Lu forgets that he has no humanity. He swindles people away. He''s cheating people on the way!"


    "I like it."


    Su Ye


    The so-called position is different, this is not, Su and Su Ruoxi this pair of brothers and sisters are about to quarrel.


    For a moment, several trucks stopped at the door.


    Su Ruoxi and Su also just stopped bickering. Su also went to have a look. Just now, they were still quarreling. At this time, they ran with a smile on their face: "sister, someone sent us materials."


    "What?"


    "Mr. Jin knew what his subordinates had done to you yesterday. He was scared out of his soul. When he learned that you were living here, he sent someone to send you something to eat."


    Su Ruoxi went over to have a look and was speechless.


    Did Mr. Jin deliver the farmers'' market?


    A load of fruits and vegetables.


    And then the second car, is all kinds of gifts, clothes baby these, obviously is for Su Ruoxi.


    The third car, good wine.


    This style is too The local tyrant has gone.


    When she was a pig?


    "I can''t eat it." "It won''t be long," Su said


    "Keep it more or less." Su also liked the wine. Without saying a word, Su Ruoxi said, "send all the wine back."


    Su also: "what''s wrong?"


    At first glance, it''s right for you.


    Su Ruoxi did not lack these clothes. He chose a few down jackets and gave them to Su Xinrui''s studio.


    As for food.


    Just as Lu forgets that Yan wakes up and calls to ask where she is, Su Ruoxi asks her to go downstairs.


    Lu forgets Yan to hit ha to cut to appear downstairs.


    Sue also looked at the time, "what time is it? Did you go to be a thief last night?"


    Lu forgets Yan and ignores su.


    Su Ruoxi chin raised to lift, "two fight over there, please pull a fight, let them do something else."


    Take vegetables and fruits upstairs.


    Lu forgets Yan to see the two people who fight together over there, and is obviously surprised, especially to see Joe Mason.


    Lu forgets Yan to be funny.


    Grab a tomato on the side of the car and hit it. It''s right. The tomato is smashed on the top of joren''s head.


    Jorun stops and stares at Lu forgetting Yan. Su Ruoxi feels that in the next second, jorun will split Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forget Yan hook: "help."


    Joren: "it''s..."


    Can he swear?


    Joe Mason raised his foot and kicked joren in the butt. "Fuck you!"


    Joren staggered a few steps, and now he wants to chop Joe Mason.


    But the stalemate did not move.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "jorun, right?"


    Joren''s eyes were full of sullen anger.


    "If you don''t move vegetables, do me a favor."


    Joren didn''t talk.


    Su Ruoxi said: "go to the dark owl city and help me see a person."


    Ye shuning is still here.


    Su also wants to send his brother away, otherwise he will be wronged here.


    At Su Ye''s urging, joren really left.


    As for who to look at, it''s ye shuning.


    Ye shuning is a bit miserable.


    Because she liked Sheng Nanling, she kept herself clean. Later, she wanted to be with Gu Jingxuan. Of course, ye shuning just wanted to find another man who was nice to her to vent her anger. In essence, ye shuning didn''t like Gu Jingxuan, but Gu Jingxuan didn''t touch her.


    And this time, intact, she was tortured all night.


    Physical and psychological discomfort frightened her.


    Even now, she doesn''t know who framed her. She didn''t hear or see anyone. Like a fool, she was kidnapped. Then all the pain that had been added to Su Xinrui fell on her own, which she couldn''t accept and couldn''t accept for a while.


    The men left.


    She was motionless and paralyzed, and there was blood on the bed.


    Fortunately, I covered it with a quilt. After all, it''s a guest. I can''t be too down-to-earth.


    Joel came in and saw this.


    Ye shuning stares at the ceiling with empty eyes.


    "Miss ye?"


    It took a long time to pull back ye shuning''s consciousness, and his pupils focused. Ye shuning''s pupils vibrated, unwilling, crazy and twisted hatred, "Su Xinrui hurt me Call her back... "


    Joren doesn''t sympathize with these. He says, "this is the person you ordered. It''s on your account."

 Chapter 921

    All the discontent, anger, distortion and extreme emotions of Ye shuning are all jammed under the words of joren.


    Really, ye shuning never thought that what he was waiting for was such a sentence.


    Yes, she chose everything.


    I found the strongest three people, and she spent the money.


    What reason does she have to say that someone else framed her? But what''s wrong with that!


    No, it''s like everything''s wrong?


    It''s all wrong!


    Jorun saw ye shuning''s dull appearance and admired him. Is this what he said? Young master Su''s sister told him that when this woman wakes up, you can talk to her like this. She probably won''t look for trouble.


    It looks like it is.


    Ye shuning was silent for a long time, and his anger was all hidden in his stomach. These people didn''t make do with her brother, and no one listened to her.


    Although ye shuning sometimes knows that her requirements are unreasonable, she also depends on the object. At least she has been well educated since childhood, and she won''t really go crazy.


    "I''ll take you away." Jorun is the one who adds blood to the edge of the knife. He is very handsome, but he has a very wild personality and a very cold temperament, so he won''t do such gentle things. But the reason why he does it is Su Ye''s sister.


    We should hang the people behind ye shuning.


    Who else is behind ye shuning?


    Why would ye shuning believe him?


    Sister Suye said that a woman in a foreign country has experienced some inhumane things. She is very vulnerable. If someone helps her, how can she refuse?


    What''s more, you are the shop owners here. You are courteous for no reason. Although you are either cheating or stealing, you also eliminate a lot of suspicion.


    All this as Su also sister expected, ye shuning did not refuse.


    Also let the host here give her a hot bath and a good suit!


    She said that she would pay with money and leave when her own people came.


    It''s too easy to wait.


    How can a girl like ye shuning fight with Su Ye''s sister?


    Gu Jingxuan didn''t go with him. He got off on the way. First, he didn''t want to see ye shuning do evil and see the women who had slept suffer.


    Gu Jingxuan is a scum man, but there is a bottom line.


    The second reason is the most important.


    When he came out of the villa, a car came from the opposite side. He clearly saw who was on the opposite side!


    Su Ruoxi, Lu forget face!


    At that time, Gu Jingxuan''s heart was particularly shocked. He never thought that he would meet these two people here, and he found the exact coordinates in such a short time. If they don''t leave in time, they will be caught in the right direction.


    So he knew that this time all ye shuning''s thoughts were in vain.


    Ye shuning is like a madman, dreaming his own crazy dream, not to consider the reality, not to consider the gap, not to consider that she is no longer the superior miss of the Ye family.


    But still want to kill others.


    What can such a crazy person do? We can only grasp people like Su Xinrui who have no backstage, rub, beat and insult them, to solve the depression in our heart.


    Gu Jingxuan is like an outsider, looking at all this.


    Ye shuning is not only crazy, but also pitiful.


    It is often said that poor people are hateful.


    Gu Jingxuan felt deeply this time.


    Soon Gu Jingxuan received a message from ye shuning, asking him to pick him up.


    Gu Jingxuan is not a fool. Ye shuning is a bait at the moment. He has long been watched to death by Su Ruoxi. At the moment, if he goes forward, he will give his head directly.


    Gu Jingxuan said on the surface that he would go.


    But he paid for another person to help pick up ye shuning.


    Gu Jingxuan wants to get away, but ye Shuyi will put pressure on him.


    Gu Jingxuan''s eyes are gloomy.


    In that case, he will be the bait himself and lead them to Ye Shuyi.


    It''s rotten anyway.


    It doesn''t matter how rotten it is.


    When Su Ruoxi heard the news from joren, he felt a little sorry.


    Actually didn''t take Gu Jingxuan out, it seems that she underestimated the childhood that she grew up with.


    "What''s the matter?" It''s afternoon now. There''s a little time to get ready for dinner.


    Because he had seen Lu forget Yan cook, so this time he was asked to be a cook again, and he was making vegetables.


    "Gu Jingxuan ran away." Su Ruoxi sighed.


    "Ha ha ha." On one side, Su also blew up.


    Sue also comforted Joe Mason, who was about to blow up the house. Somehow, they soon chatted and had fun together.Su Ruoxi is really amazing.


    A xiaoxiaole, can appease the grumpy flowers.


    Sue is really a wonderful person.


    It seems that everyone can be solved by him when they come to him, such as the king.


    Normally, Sheng Nanling let Jin Tianjiao take care of her. As a result, Su also played her potential and became a group pet.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know whether to boast about his younger brother.


    In the road, the character can be irritable, an upset can overturn you, even without reason.


    However, Su Ruoxi treated them very well. Now Su Ruoxi can recall the appearance of the waitresses and bodyguards defending Su ye in the whole dark owl city.


    I really think of him as my own man.


    Su Ruoxi is a little worried. Su is also a boy full of youthful spirit. Will not really accept these people, in the end he became the top black boss, right?


    God, if that''s true, Su Ruoxi feels that he can''t see his parents after he dies.


    Look at you two gone. What did she do with her brother?


    Su Ruoxi''s heart as a sister is really hard to guess.


    Lu forgot Yan decided to make a potato beef brisket today, and then boil a chicken soup, because there is a patient in the hospital.


    Lu forgets the face also specially miraculous.


    He is so lazy that it''s wonderful enough to be alone. I didn''t expect that the rest of the people would not cook when they were hungry.


    Lu forgets that Yan is an eye opener.


    Lu Xiangyan: "it seems that you are a pity."


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye: "of course, Gu Jingxuan still has a share in bullying my sister!"


    Lu forgot Yan to smile: "I thought you could not wait to see your childhood sweetheart."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi choked.


    In response, he yelled: "Lu forgets his face, close your mouth and cook well."


    "It''s usually the one who has a ghost in his heart that reacts so much. Besides, it''s not you who tease me about talking. It''s cheap to tease first."


    Su Ruoxi feels that the days of being blocked by Lu forgetting Yan and speechless are back. He doesn''t know how to vent his anger.


    "Lu forget Yan, I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to talk to Lu forgetting Yan. He turns over and cuts fruit. The patient takes some vitamins. It''s very good.


    Su Ruoxi is very interesting in life. He cuts the fruit and puts it in the bowl. The table is very beautiful.


    Then spread a layer of yogurt on it, and put a layer of blueberries on it. It looks like a very delicate dessert.


    Su is also estimated to be hungry, skipping over, while Su Ruoxi turned to the garbage can to peel mango, just finished the fruit tray away, and nest on the sofa, continue to play Xiaole.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi turned around, there was nothing left!


    "Thief!"


    Lu forgot Yan Leng next: "why!"


    "Did you steal my fruit plate?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "My fruit plate is missing!"


    Lu forgets Yan: "good end is cutting beef, how do I know?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at Lu forgetting Yan with a picture that he doesn''t believe. Lu forgetting Yan is calm and straightforward, and Su Ruoxi can look at it.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly roared: "Su! Yes, too


    Su is also happy to eat the fruit, the red box down to eliminate a large area, his hand accidentally shaking, another step, and then failed.


    "Me! Damn it


    Joe Mason said with ridicule: "you scum is really rubbish. You lose this level first. Wechat can transfer money quickly."


    Sue looked shocked, too.


    "Joe Mason, right? I checked your Baidu Encyclopedia, you are so rich, urging her mother for ten yuan is just like urging her soul, so you are so stingy?"


    Joe Mason, number one on the Forbes fortune list in fashion.


    The fashion Legion in hand is a kingdom of money. Maybe the cost of a piece of clothing is very low, but if you stick the logo of their fashion group, it becomes a luxury of tens of thousands of pieces. The brains of the rich list in the celebrity circle are all wearing and using.


    Joe Mason looked like he was short of the ten dollars: "you boy, hurry up!"


    Su also saw a wonderful look: "OK."


    As soon as she opened the interface to transfer money to Joe Mason, her mobile phone flew directly. She looked up and saw her sister staring at her angrily: "what''s the matter? Sister, who''s bothering you again? Is Lu forgetting her face? "

 Chapter 922

    "Spit what you eat out of your mouth?" Su Ruoxi grinds his teeth.


    A second ago, Su also felt that a rich and fashionable man next to him was worried about ten yuan. When he turned around, he saw his sister quarreling with him because he had eaten a little fruit.


    Su does not doubt that life is not good!


    "If I''m short of this fruit, can I ask Master Jin to send it again?" Sue was also shocked.


    Su Ruoxi: "do you dare to mention your king to me?"


    Sue also immediately counseled and said with a smile: "that''s definitely not my king. He''s my brother, and he''s so obscene. Joel, I can still play basketball together with him. King really can''t talk with me, so you can talk well, OK?"


    Su Ruoxi is really out of temper with his brother''s unorthodox attitude and strange words.


    So often there will be some domestic violence, some kids have to beat.


    Before she started, Sue ran up and rushed straight to the door of the living room. As soon as she opened the door, she said, "sister, I''ll go to see my cousin and ask her what she wants to eat..."


    Can say just turn around, see him scold wretched person to stand in front of him.


    "Wocao, Mr. king, why are you here?"


    Jin Tianjiao at the moment, there is also a bag on his forehead that he used to fight with yesterday. So he doesn''t want to face. Jin Tianjiao actually shows up.


    Sue also found it particularly magical.


    Because these people are very particular. In other words, losing face is more terrible than losing money.


    Jin Tianjiao is at least one of the characters in the road. There are rules in everything. Before being subdued by Sheng Nanling, there are some famous things.


    Now the prestige is even greater.


    You can''t lose face.


    But at the thought of what he did last night, Jin Tianjiao couldn''t even sleep.


    All he has got now is from Sheng Nanling.


    Thinking of this, Jin Tianjiao had to admire the young master of the Sheng family.


    At the beginning, he had heard of Sheng Nanling''s fame without contact. He knew that this person was not easy to provoke, but Jin Tianjiao didn''t know exactly what to do, and he didn''t accept it.


    But after contact, he admired the young man from the bottom of his heart.


    He felt that if Sheng Nanling came to manage himself, he would be a godfather.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his subordinates took other people''s wives, or took guns.


    Jin Tianjiao''s real soul is gone. At this time, his eyes don''t blacken and he faints, which is his strong psychological endurance.


    Jin Tianjiao decided to ask for money to make amends.


    "Su also Why are you always surprised? " Jin Tianjiao''s heart trembled a few times.


    "What are you doing here?" Su also said with a smiley face: "it''s not for me, is it?"


    Su also gets along with Jin Tianjiao in the same way as his brother. If other people know that he is Jin Tianjiao, they will be scared.


    "Go, every time you will give me trouble, I hate to see you, I came to find your sister..." Speaking of the back, Jin Tianjiao''s voice was a little smaller: "is your sister at home?"


    Su also estimated that the boy''s brain should be missing a tendon, suddenly stepped back, and then roared into the room: "elder sister, master Jin, he wants to chase you."


    Jin Tianjiao: "what


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Lu forgot Yan to hook a lower lip, but very calmly began to deal with chicken, soon can cook chicken soup.


    The boy has to hang up afterwards.


    Joe Mason said: "ouch, I didn''t expect to cheat in a foreign country, but also bring me to watch the live broadcast. Su Ruoxi, your hobby can continue."


    Su Ruoxi low curse: "flowers, close your mouth."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I said, why didn''t joren stop your mouth and kiss you to get rid of the monkey?"


    Joe Mason exploded.


    Lu forgets Yan to come out to advise: "is not all Su also bring the person? You concentrate your fire on Su Ye. "


    Su Ye


    Jin Tianjiao felt that he was going to have a heart attack.


    Push open Su to also squeeze in from the outside of the door, immediately saw Su Ruoxi, after all, there is a woman in the room.


    Jin Tianjiao was very careful: "Mrs. Sheng, I came here to apologize to you for yesterday."


    Su Ruoxi decides to deal with Su Ye later.


    He looked up at Jin Tianjiao.


    Jin Tianjiao is very tall, about 1.8 meters, but not as tall as Su. He is a little fat. He is tall, but he doesn''t have the greasy feeling of a big belly. He is very energetic.


    There is a scar on the brow bone of the corner of the eye. It''s not very ferocious, but it''s a bit of bluffing.


    On the whole, he has some affinity. If he stops in the crowd, he can''t think of himself as a gangster.This man also looks very heavy. Last night, Jiang Han actually carried him to climb the third floor from the outside.


    Damn, is Jiang Han really a normal person?


    The strength of the muscles is terrible.


    Seeing that Su Ruoxi didn''t speak, Jin Tianjiao pushed Su Ye beside him with his elbow. Su also quickly and frankly said, "elder sister, please give my brother some face. He has come to apologize to you personally. Isn''t the fruit I just ate belong to Jin Ye?"


    Jin Tianjiao wants to die.


    Sue, how did you cover him?


    He should have been coaxed away before he apologized?


    It''s really irritating.


    Su Ruoxi asked: "there''s no need to apologize to me. I beheaded you yesterday and made you lose face in front of your men. I''m thankful that you didn''t find anyone to deal with me."


    Look at this opening. It smells like fire medicine.


    Jin Tianjiao doesn''t have to doubt that Su ye and Su Ruoxi are brothers and sisters.


    It''s almost the same in speaking.


    "I dare not." Jin Tianjiao was particularly frightened.


    "Why don''t you dare? Minors can be coaxed to casinos by you. I think you have great ability."


    Jin Tianjiao was angry when he heard this, "Mrs. Sheng, actually I don''t allow Su to go to the dark Owl City, but I can''t stop him every time."


    Sue also wants to give Lao Jin a leg.


    "Sue! Didn''t you tell me last night that you were curious? Why do I hear that the meaning of master Jin''s words is that you often go there? "


    Su also shook his hands in front of him: "sister, I don''t have any. Ha ha ha ha."


    If you can''t figure out the arrangement of the story, just smile awkwardly.


    "You don''t have to make amends to me. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I didn''t cause too much loss. Everything is easy to say. Now you go first, there are still some family affairs to deal with! " The following words can be described as murderous.


    Jin Tianjiao has a good feeling for Su Ruoxi''s sudden good talk, which is why he likes Su Ye.


    I don''t pretend to be sincere.


    It seems that Su Ruoxi is also very interesting.


    Jin Tianjiao also asked, "Mrs. Sheng, if you are short of anything, please let me know. I will make things beautiful. You just enjoy your vacation here."


    "Thank you." Su Ruoxi indicates that Jin Tianjiao can go!


    There is no need for Jin Tianjiao to stay.


    After closing the door, he heard menezu scream.


    This smelly boy''s skin itches badly. We should teach him a lesson.


    I thought that no one could cure him, but a killer came.


    Jin Tianjiao is in the same mood as riding a roller coaster, but it''s not bad now. A few steps. The cell phone suddenly rang.


    After seeing the call, the cold sweat on Jin Tianjiao''s forehead was scared out.


    "Sheng Mr. Sheng


    "Well, it''s me."


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Tianjiao feels that his life should be gone. Should he come to settle accounts with him?


    But ten thousand did not expect, Sheng Nanling said: "I am now in chemilton."


    "Ah?" Jin Tianjiao was surprised.


    "Come and see me now. I''ll give you the address." Sheng Nanling cherishes words like gold. After the mobile phone hangs up, Jin Tianjiao receives the address sent by he Lin.


    It''s very close to here.


    God.


    What is the family doing?


    Sheng Nanling was agitated for a day yesterday, thinking that work could shield those inexplicable emotions, but she was surprised.


    He was in a mood all day.


    Sheng Nanling is an out and out activist and will not let things get worse.


    So I started and flew directly here. After a night, I could be regarded as arriving.


    But at the beginning, he didn''t disturb Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan. He wanted to be a spectator to see how Ruoxi got along with others without him.

 Chapter 923

    He Lin naturally flew by.


    Where the boss goes, his employee naturally has to go.


    But he Lin is thinking at this time, do you want to let Lu forget her face secretly?


    In his impression, Lu forgets Yan is a person who likes to do things. What if he doesn''t know to joke with his wife behind Sheng Nanling''s back?


    Lu forgets that Yan has a sense of propriety and won''t mess around.


    But there are some things. What if they are misunderstood?


    He Lin felt like he had won the lottery today, so he could buy the lottery.


    What he just worried about happened the next second.


    Jin Tianjiao is called over by Sheng Nanling. Jin Tianjiao looks very scared, but seeing that Sheng Nanling doesn''t offend, he feels at ease.


    Sheng Nanling rushed to the destination, did not say anything else, but directly asked about what happened around the day.


    Naturally, Jin Tianjiao doesn''t have to hide.


    In addition to oral expression, visual information such as surveillance video is also provided.


    So, what happened when Lu forgets Yan and Su Ruoxi go to the dark owl city is all seen by Sheng Nanling. For example, the picture of two people kissing madly from one room to another is also captured.


    Sheng Nanling looked back and forth at this picture.


    His first reaction was to tell him that it was a misunderstanding, and he didn''t see the actual contact surface, or even face to face, so it was fake. They were acting.


    Sheng Nanling is also particularly confident that everything she has analyzed is right.


    But the unhappiness in his heart was just like the continuous backlog of the volcano one second before it erupted. He forced himself not to erupt.


    Yeah, it''s all fake!


    Damn, of course he knows it''s all fake!


    But Sheng Nanling is not happy in her heart!


    I don''t like it!


    He Lin can already feel the cold air pressure on Sheng Ye''s body rising. When he stands behind him, he can''t breathe.


    In particular, I saw my boss, with his beautiful fingers, pulling the progress bar back and forth on the flat, repeatedly watching the landing of forgetting Yan and Su Ruoxi''s "intense kiss" from one room to another.


    His heart began to speed up.


    The one that can''t slow down!


    Cao Cao, what can he do to prevent the situation from getting worse?


    But clearly, this is not acting!


    Can Mr. Sheng see it? See how he should persuade, do not see how he should persuade? Because no matter whether there is misunderstanding or not, Sheng Nanling is angry!


    Jin Tianjiao also feels the air pressure constantly sinking. He carefully looks at him with the eye, and finds that the other side is also confused with a person who has drunk a jin of Baijiu, and can not find people in the southeast and northwest.


    He''s going to be miserable, isn''t he?


    Damn, Jin Tianjiao doesn''t want to be like this at all, OK!


    Jin Tianjiao thought about his words and thought about what he should say to let Sheng Nanling send him down.


    After thinking for a long time, I asked the simplest question: "Mr. Sheng, do you need anything else? I will prepare you well. "


    Jin Tianjiao felt his heart and liver shaking.


    I even regret saying it.


    If the boss is not happy, he will die.


    Can never think of things, Sheng Nanling eyes from the flat skim, looking at their eyes as if particularly calm.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Go down."


    Jin Tianjiao''s first reaction was that he didn''t believe it, then he was ecstatic, and then he immediately said, "OK, if there''s anything, Mr. Sheng is welcome to tell me. I''m familiar with this area."


    Sheng Nanling nodded gracefully.


    All kinds of behaviors are in perfect order.


    Jin Tianjiao thinks that he can''t be that bad. Before he leaves, he pays special attention to he Lin.


    There are three words on his handsome face.


    Me! Die! It''s over!


    Jin Tianjiao''s words are directly stuck in his neck.


    He can''t help it, young Xia. Good luck.


    He Lin


    Damn it, Jin Tianjiao is absolutely intentional. He came to show off when he ran away, grass!


    He Lin still can''t find the north on his face.


    Sheng Nanling''s reaction is too damn abnormal.


    Sheng Nanling locked his tablet and suddenly asked, "He Lin, you''ve seen it."


    He Lin sighed in his heart. He said, "I''ve seen it all."


    "Is there anything you want to say?" Sheng Nanling''s voice is as calm as ever.


    "Well It''s just acting. It''s fake. " He Lin can think of it by intuition.


    Su Ruoxi is a person with a special sense of boundaries and won''t play anything out of the ordinary.Sheng Nanling nodded slightly: "yes, we want to go together."


    He Lin


    At the end of this topic, He Lin didn''t know how to go on.


    "Remember what we came here for?"


    Fortunately, Sheng Nanling began to ask questions again, and He Lin was relieved. "Just come and have a look."


    "Yes, the itinerary is confidential. I just came to see it." Sheng Nanling narrowed her eyes slightly, picked her eyebrows and looked at He Lin: "so, if the person who followed revealed the news, He Lin, you should never let him go."


    He Lin


    Shit!


    When does the chief executive say something in a roundabout way? Isn''t that a clear threat to him?


    He Lin stiff neck: "yes, a secret, no one will find your itinerary!"


    "You" is rarely used as a word of respect. Although he is a master and servant, he is more like a brother. This time he jumps out carelessly, which shows how much pressure he has.


    Sheng Nanling is going to keep it secret, but no one will know unless he reveals his own traces.


    So after su Ruoxi taught Su ye a lesson, he chatted with Sheng Nanling casually on wechat when he was bored, without any flaw.


    Lu forgetting Yan is looking at the chicken soup. When she looks back, she sees Su Ruoxi chatting with her mobile phone. She smiles angrily at the corner of her mouth. Of course, it''s only for single dogs.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Ruoxi''s fingers quickly knocked on the keyboard: "hard work, hard work, see how comfortable your wife is traveling. I''m going to have dinner here. I won''t tell you. If you miss me, just wait for me to come back!"


    Sheng Nanling: "good."


    Su Ruoxi turned off his cell phone, looked up at his face and said: "can''t you fall in love?"


    "Then you are the best."


    Su Ruoxi tut tut tut several times: "look at the sour smell. I can smell it even when I cover my nose. Tut, Lu forgetting Yan, you have such a good condition. Go to love quickly. Both men and women want you."


    Lu forget Yan smile: "roll."


    Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes and ran to find sue and Joe Mason to play Xiaole together.


    Lu forgets Yan to sit on the guide stage, played several joyful fights the landlord, the long finger is particularly bored is beating on the stage, also did not know suddenly thought of what.


    Lu left the game, opened the wechat page and sent it to He Lin directly: "is Sheng Nanling still in trouble?"


    He Lin immediately said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth fiercely to hook up, has a kind of playful smile, also wants to see the joke the meaning.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see a play. If you say he takes a breath, I can make it up."


    He Lin: "Damn it, can you be so cheap?"


    "If you get used to it, you can make do with it. I love you."


    He Lin has goose bumps all over.


    "Shit, get out of here!"


    "If Sheng Nanling is not happy, I''m happy!"


    He Lin said, "do you care?"


    Lu forgets Yan also not to reply he Lin, only feels the interest is full.


    If he Lin said Sheng Nanling was ok, he would have believed it. After all, he was still in love with his wife, but in the twinkling of an eye, he said he was still angry, which was a bit wrong.


    The problem is that he Lin doesn''t have to hide it from him at all.


    Do you think it''s necessary to keep it from him?


    Of course, there is no need, unless they want to do something, even if they do something, there is no need to avoid him.


    Unless he is in the scope of what Sheng Nanling wants to do.


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling may be targeting him.


    Tut, since you''ve got a good eye on him, there will be a good play.


    At the meal point, Lu forgets that Yan said, "it''s time to have dinner."


    Although Lu forgets Yan to be willing to cook, but is still the lazy person attribute, before and after two dishes.


    Tomato, beef brisket and a large pot of chicken soup.


    It''s just the weight for four.


    Su Ruoxi first put the portion to be sent to the hospital in the lunch box to keep warm, and then several people drove together.


    Lu forget Yan did not immediately move chopsticks, but said: "wait a moment to go to the hospital together, boring."

 Chapter 924

    This remark is very casual, no one wants to ask more.


    Let''s go together. There are many people.


    Su was also very surprised: "my God, Lu forgetting Yan, how can you cook so delicious?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "to the person that does not cook, excrement also is delicious!"


    The desk was quiet.


    Six pairs of eyes are burning.


    "Grass Joe Mason took the lead in playing and scolding: "Lu forgetting Yan, you can''t speak, can you shut up?"


    In his eyes full of lethality, Lu forgot Yan took a rare step back I''m sorry for the slip of the tongue. "


    Lu forgets Yan to take the chopsticks, knocked to the bowl, chopsticks alignment, began to clip vegetables: "eat."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha ha, Lu forgetting Yan, you have a day of embarrassment. I''ve caught you. Be careful, ha ha ha!"


    Lu forgot his face


    Seeing that Su Ruoxi could not stop being happy, Lu forgot Yan and said, "well, it''s better to talk about it everywhere when we have dinner. I have no opinion at all."


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Su Ruoxi looked at Su also: "you say, right?"


    Sue also shook his head. Before he spoke, Joe Mason said, "I heard you''re so stupid that you can''t help it."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "who did you listen to?"


    "Su Jiawen, Bai xishen, aren''t you all saying that you became stupid after you were pregnant?"


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Because there are still people waiting to feed, we didn''t waste much time eating. After dinner, the party went to the hospital next door with lunch boxes, and Lu forgot Yan followed. Anyway, it was not far or near Su Ruoxi.


    It''s like walking around after dinner.


    Joe Mason heard that he had a fan sister. Although he was extremely unhappy with Su Ruoxi''s behavior, at least he was ill. As an old man, he could go and have a look.


    During the whole process, Su Xinrui was absent-minded when she ate. She was so nervous and excited that she couldn''t speak because she saw her idol.


    Finally, Su Ruoxi said, "please avoid flowers first. My sister still has to eat. She has no appetite here."


    Joe Mason came up in a fit of rage.


    "Is it reasonable? You tied me up, and now let me avoid, also said that your sister has no appetite, have you so heartless? "


    Su Ruoxi said: "sorry, the relationship is very strong. The wording is too straightforward. If it hurts you, I''ll apologize to you." No sincerity.


    Joe Mason: "and


    After dinner, Su Xinrui didn''t bother them to guard themselves in the hospital. She said that when she left the hospital tomorrow, she would go to the studio to chat. It''s also efficient, and it doesn''t affect your time. Look how considerate it is!


    A few people stayed for a while and then left.


    Su is also very curious: "sister, when you and your cousin have such a good relationship, I don''t know. I don''t know if she works here."


    "It''s not your fault. You have nothing to do with her."


    Su also nodded: "before our relationship with uncle is really not very good."


    "If you know more about your relatives, you will find that her cousin has a very difficult life. She is the only one in my uncle''s family who is normal. Others That''s all Su Ruoxi sighed: "cousin, she is not loved at home. She has just become the most competitive and self reliant person. I like her, not to mention that she is our relative. She will be better to her in the future."


    Su also nodded: "what''s brother Jiawen''s attitude towards his cousin?"


    "Su Jiawen, his position is me." Su Ruoxi laughed: "but he is also very good to our cousin, behind my back to contact her early to work."


    Sue also nodded: "that''s good."


    "Who''s going to cook tomorrow?" Joe Mason asked


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "I don''t cook, you want to eat, in addition to their own to order takeout."


    Su also shook his head: "no, I eat other people''s food outside every day. I just want to eat home cooked food. I don''t want to eat takeout."


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "that you can do by yourself."


    Su also smiles: "sorry, young master, I don''t like cooking."


    Su Ruoxi said: "you can''t cook at all, don''t say you don''t like it."


    Joe Mason: so what? Anyway, I can''t do it. My hands are used to draw pictures. "


    "You are so precious." Lu forgot Yan tut.


    Su Ruoxi said, "I''ve been doing nothing lately."


    Su ye: "then none of us will cook. Will we order takeout?" Sue also cried with a face: "I don''t want to eat takeout."


    "How about calling your king to cook for you?" Lu forget Yan said a note.


    Su also shook his head: "no, no, Mr. Jin, his cooking level is not as good as you."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Lu forgetting Yan with a smile: "or you can do it. You''ve packed all the meals you''ve made these days."Lu Xiangyan: "you wash the dishes."


    Su Ruoxi: "good." There''s a dishwasher anyway.


    Lu forgets Yan: "accompany me to buy vegetables."


    Su Ruoxi: "isn''t there a dish?"


    Lu Xiangyan: "I want to do something else, but I won''t go shopping alone. You have to accompany me."


    Su Ruoxi reluctantly agreed not to cook.


    "All right!"


    Lu forgets Yan to think: "tomorrow we will make a cake together."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    "Don''t think too much about it. Your cousin is discharged from hospital. Buy a cake to celebrate, but it''s not sincere. We''ll go to the bakery to make it ourselves."


    Su Ruoxi was especially surprised after hearing this.


    "Lu forgot Yan, I didn''t expect you to be so intentional. I just thought about my feelings very shamelessly!"


    "I''m not narcissistic like anyone else," Lu said


    Su Ruoxi Go away


    The next day.


    Sue and Joe Mason sleep until noon.


    Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan got up.


    Then two people wear special casual clothes. Maybe the casual clothes are just those styles. They look like lovers'' clothes. Of course, if you don''t think about this aspect, you won''t find these small details.


    Early in the morning, they went to a foreign vegetable market.


    In the early morning, walking in the sunshine, breathing the fresh air, going for a walk while shopping, has become a particularly pleasant thing.


    There are many white pigeons on the Bank of the Rhine River, flying around under the halo, especially exotic.


    Su Ruoxi took out his cell phone and took several pictures.


    Lu forgetting Yan dragged a shopping basket behind Su Ruoxi and said, "Su Ruoxi, you come back and pat me. I haven''t taken a picture for a long time. I''m nostalgic."


    Su Ruoxi was in a good mood. With a smile, he turned around and said, "stand up and smile."


    Lu forgets Yan''s special cooperation.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the photos in his mobile phone.


    The sun hit from the side, and Lu forgot Yan was all in the light and shadow. It happened that the wings of a pigeon crossed the picture, but there was no gun play. It became an excellent shop assistant.


    Lu forgets Yan that lazy random strength, pours from the picture.


    Su Ruoxi glasses a bright: "Lu forget Yan, you can, ah, did not expect you so photogenic, photos are more handsome than your real person."


    "Some more."


    "OK, I''ve shot you. The light is so good that I don''t need P at all."


    Su Ruoxi quickly ordered several.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Su Ruoxi handed the mobile phone to Lu forgetting Yan: "come on, take more pictures for me, meimeida!"


    "No problem." Lu forgets Yan to take the handset, to Su Ruoxi ordered several.


    "The last one." Lu forgets Yan to move the lens to Su Ruoxi''s face, looks at Su Ruoxi''s eyes through the picture, and then freezes.


    Su Ruoxi immediately grabbed the mobile phone and opened it.


    "I''ll go. I love the beauty of people."


    Su Ruoxi happily tweeted.


    Because there was a morning when they didn''t rush back to buy good food, they had breakfast at the tea restaurant on the corner and went straight to the cake shop.


    And then we make the cake ourselves.


    The finished product is very beautiful. Su Ruoxi asks Lu forgetting Yan to carry it. Passing by the florist, Su Ruoxi buys a lot of flower materials, inserts the flowers in the store and holds them out.


    "Is it good?"


    Lu forgot Yan looked at the bouquet on her chest and nodded: "it''s not bad. Flower arrangement is very artistic."


    "The aesthetic here is very high, and it has evolved."


    Lu forget Yan smile: "I thought you would still very narcissistic said, this is it."


    Su Ruoxi grinned: "it''s really like this. Don''t you want to put in a bunch?"


    "Good."


    Su Ruoxi Leng next: "say to come?"


    "No?" Lu forgets Yan to put down the vegetable basket and the cake, enters the florist, Su Ruoxi sits in the florist gate, looks in forgets Yan.


    I''m surprised to find that Lu forgets that she really can!

 Chapter 925

    "Su Ruoxi, pass me some daisies and stars."


    Lu forgets Yan to insert the flower, casually called a voice.


    Su Ruoxi selected and sent them, "let''s see what happened to Lu Da''s artists."


    Lu forgets Yan to take over casually, takes the scissors to trim, "still can''t see?"


    Su Ruoxi stared at him for a long time. "I''ll go. How can I feel like a painting with your color matching?"


    "Van Gogh''s."


    Su Ruoxi glared at Lu forgetting Yan and said in surprise, "you can."


    "Sheng Yilin''s study list is abnormal."


    "Flower art included?"


    "Are you stupid? It''s an art subject. You can''t forget famous paintings in your mind. If you see the color of flowers, you can pick and choose, and it won''t be ugly. "


    Su Ruoxi suddenly felt that the most fatal thing was the invisible force.


    Lu forget Yan never show how powerful he is, just as there is a mine at home.


    But inadvertently, will show some talent to let you jump, like anything.


    Su Ruoxi remembers Sheng Nanling and takes her to the museum. He also introduces her to the museum.


    Lu forgetting Yan is excellent, and her husband is also excellent.


    "What do you think?" Lu forgets Yan to put the full sky star on the net.


    Su Ruoxi was in a good mood and said, "I sigh that you are very talented."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile lightly, don''t speak, also this moment of Kung Fu, the flower is arranged well.


    "It''s really pretty." Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, took out the handset to take a picture for the flower: "Su Ruoxi, do you want to take a picture with the flower?"


    Su Ruoxi holding his flower, to Lu forget Yan''s flower station: "casually shoot, I am on camera, not afraid of death angle."


    Lu forgets Yan to step back, the viewfinder area is bigger, the flower and the human all take good pictures.


    "I tweet," Lu said


    Su Ruoxi Leng next: "you send me a picture?"


    "Do you want it?" Lu forgets Yan to take the handset, looks at Su Ruoxi with a smile, "if you want, I also can send your picture in my micro blog."


    "Well, I think I''ll feel guilty. What''s the point of friends sending photos?"


    It''s just plain. It''s nothing.


    "Your cell phone just took my picture for me."


    Su Ruoxi passed the photo of Lu forgetting Yan, "choose the most handsome one."


    "It''s a pity that I''m all handsome."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi takes out his mobile phone to see what Lu forgets Yan''s hair. After reading it, he says, "Lu forgets Yan, you''re sick. When I eat breakfast, you take a sneak picture. Shit, there''s a picture of choosing dishes!"


    "Don''t you mean there are no dead ends? What, panic? " Lu forgot Yan pointed to the flower: "do you want to take it away?"


    This topic has no trace, Su Ruoxi subconsciously said: "why not take it away?"


    "I''m just showing off in front of you. I''m going to throw it here. The bundle in your hand is enough."


    Su Ruoxi really thinks Lu forgets that she is ill.


    Lu forget Yan a pair of indifferent appearance: "I don''t want to take, if you feel waste, you hold."


    Listen to this, it''s Lu''s style.


    Su Ruoxi said: "it''s you."


    "I am me, different fireworks..." Lu forgets Yan to turn around and sing out.


    Su Ruoxi feels that Lu forgets her face.


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t want to. Instead, he excites Su Ruoxi, grabs the flowers and leaves the florist.


    Just one morning, He Lin looked at the photos and videos he got, and felt that he had lost half his life.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the computer, hand is fast beating, is answering to deal with the mail.


    When Lu forgets Yan in Sheng''s home, he can still keep the same rhythm as Sheng Nanling. It is estimated that he has been depressed for a long time. Once he leaves, he is totally different.


    If you come out to play and work by email, it will never appear on Lu forgetting Yan.


    Sheng Nanling''s remaining light glanced at He Lin, "do they get up?"


    He Lin shook his hands when he asked this question. He not only got up, but also did a lot of things.


    "Well."


    "You said


    Sheng Nanling didn''t move the computer.


    After sending an English email, Sheng Nanling finally left the computer, looked at He Lin and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    He Lin Sue asked Joe Mason to go to bed again. His wife and Lu forgot to get up early. "


    "Well." Sheng Nanling nodded: "you continue."


    "Lu forgets that Yan is not an early riser..." "I think he did it on purpose," he said


    Start with this, if Sheng Nanling hasn''t found the problem, it''s really stupid.


    Sheng Nanling said in a deep voice, "give it to me."


    He Lin hands the tablet to Sheng Nanling.


    Photos.Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan are walking along the Rhine River, taking pictures of each other.


    In the photo above, Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan are taking pictures of each other by the Rhine River. The sunshine is very good and the scenery is also very good.


    He Lin can''t help but explain: "my friend, I came out to play in the morning and saw the beautiful scenery, so I took photos."


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t pay attention to He Lin, and his fingers slide back, that is, the video of taking pictures of each other. The photos may be misunderstood. After all, there is posing. Generally speaking, the video is more convincing than the photos.


    A walk in front of and behind.


    Lu forgets Yan to be dragging the shopping basket behind, lazily walks, Su Ruoxi is taking the mobile phone to photograph the scenery everywhere, then turns the head to photograph Lu forgets Yan, after a while, Lu forgets Yan to photograph Su Ruoxi again, two people talk and laugh.


    He Lin touched the sweat on his forehead, "Hey, this video It''s better to show the friendship between them. "


    "Is it?" Sheng Nanling said a word without pain, the slightest emotion He Lin could not detect.


    Is it joy or anger or fury?


    He Lin can only harden his head and say, "well, yes, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Sheng Nanling glanced at He Lin and said, "you''re not bad."


    He Lin


    Ha ha, it doesn''t sound like it''s good at all.


    "Oh, there''s more in the back." Sheng Nanling did not say a word, looked back: "eat breakfast together, well, nothing."


    They all started to ask and answer questions.


    He Lin was too scared to speak.


    Sheng Nanling continued to turn back, making cakes together.


    Sheng Nanling fingertips meal, and then look up.


    Perhaps too suddenly, He Lin was shocked by Sheng Nanling''s action.


    Sheng Nanling frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, it''s just an itch on the back."


    Damn, I still ask him what''s wrong with him at this time. Don''t you know what''s wrong with him?


    "Under what circumstances do you usually make cakes together?" Sheng Nanling quickly jump to the next sentence, it is obvious that he Lin did not care about the meaning. "Do it by hand."


    He Lin


    "Go ahead." Sheng Nanling changed his legs: "listen to your explanation."


    He Lin''s Adam''s apple slipped. "Celebrate? Well, there are anniversaries, or happy, greedy may eat cake


    Sheng Nanling sighed: "He Lin, you won''t save the topic. Why, two people, together, hand-made cake?"


    After the words, word by word clear spit words, listen to people pressure doubled.


    He Lin wants to avoid this problem too much.


    "Maybe I just want to experience it I haven''t experienced this for a long time. In fact, I just want to try how to make cakes. In fact, I''m very interested. "


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "well, if you want to try to avoid sue and Joe Mason together, they have the same hobbies."


    He Lin


    Sheng Nan moved his hands, and a sound of "Ka" sounded, especially Qin Cui, "look what else."


    Look back.


    Flower shop, flower arrangement, first Su Ruoxi, then Lu forgetting Yan, two people stay in the flower shop for a while, Su Ruoxi will hold the flower of forgetting Yan.


    Sheng Nanling showed the tablet to He Lin: "can you understand what this is doing?"


    He Lin almost choked.


    Buying flowers together is really too coquettish. He doesn''t know how to explain why he wants to buy flowers in a florist and arrange flowers together.


    After all, this kind of behavior is too ambiguous!


    Who''s ok? A man and a woman go to the florist to arrange flowers?


    He Lin in continuous suffocation, thought of a reply: "is not Want to experience it? "


    "Well, you have a point."


    He Lin


    Sheng Nanling takes back the tablet and looks back, which is the microblog they sent.


    There''s no interaction in the light. There''s everything on the line.


    Sheng Nanling showed the tablet to He Lin again: "can you explain it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Lin stiff smile: "Internet addicted youth?"


    Sheng Nanling


    To be honest, He Lin''s answer amused Sheng Nanling.


    Does it make sense? In this way, you can say one word to me.


    It doesn''t make sense at all.


    Sheng Nanling put down the computer and stood up.


    He Lin feels that the president wants to go to Lu forgetting Yan for a fight, "Sheng Ye, you won''t..."


    "No Sheng Nanling said, "don''t you explain everything well?"


    "Ah?" He Lin was completely confused.

 Chapter 926

    "It''s boring now." Sheng Nanling and endless said, He Lin completely elusive what this is to do.


    "They''re going home."


    He Lin nodded stiffly: "yes, my wife and Lu forget Yan have returned to the place where they live."


    "Well." Sheng Nanling nodded, "let''s go out for a stroll."


    He Lin


    then he could not find a North like half a jin of Baijiu, and went out with Sheng Nan Ling.


    Then I came to the place where Su Ruoxi and Lu forgot to shoot each other.


    Sheng Nanling said, "He Lin, take a picture for me."


    He Lin


    "Oh no, take more pictures."


    He Lin


    He Lin''s hands shaking with his mobile phone.


    "Well Horse Right now. "


    Sheng Nanling stood, as expressionless as he was going to the press conference.


    As soon as He Lin sweeps the camera, he is killed by Sheng Nanling''s eyes.


    The eyes are too cold and sharp, full of attack.


    "That..."


    He Lin feels what Sheng Nanling is going to do, so he plans to help the boss who has been beaten by Lu forgetting Yan.


    Sheng Nanling asked without expression: "what''s the matter?"


    "You can relax a little bit."


    Sheng Nanling''s so-called relaxation is to have no expression and move his long legs.


    He Lin


    It''s too much like Sheng Nanling''s assassination of Lu forgetting Yan. He is jealous and his momentum is killed by seconds. He can''t let Lu forgetting Yan succeed.


    "Mr. Sheng, if you really want to take photos, I think we need to prepare."


    Sheng Nanling took a look at He Lin: "well."


    Let Sheng Nanling did not expect is, He Lin took him to the clothing store, "change clothes?"


    "Well, it''s just to make you look less formal and make it look better."


    There was no expression on Sheng Nanling''s face, but he didn''t refuse. Of course, he could still see that he didn''t want to.


    In fact, He Lin didn''t let Sheng Nanling change from head to toe. He just chose a nice black down jacket to wear outside his suit.


    I also bought a scarf.


    The length of the down jacket is just right. It sets off Sheng Nanling''s legs. They are long and straight. Well, they are very long and straight.


    It looks better with long legs.


    The scarf is around the neck. It looks warm again.


    Sheng Nanling is a sharp person. If you put on a suit, it''s like cutting people with a knife. Down jacket and scarf are very warm clothes. You can neutralize them by wearing them.


    It makes the sharp feeling less.


    For wearing one more, Sheng Nanling doesn''t mean anything. Spring is coming, but it''s still cold winter. He''s in a hurry and hasn''t changed his suit.


    He Lin looked at the overall feeling, better than no down jacket.


    By the river, He Lin took some pictures of Sheng Nanling.


    Well, He Lin has to say that every one is super handsome, invincible and handsome.


    Because the contour of Sheng Nanling''s face is very clear, the jaw line is also very smooth, very perfect arc.


    He Lin: "OK."


    Sheng Nanling took a look at the mobile phone. Of course, she didn''t see whether she was handsome or not. She just looked at the composition and didn''t say anything.


    "Sheng Ye, what else do you want to do?"


    "Go to the tea restaurant."


    Two people went together, Sheng Nanling ordered some food, is really hungry.


    Sheng Nanling and He Lin have dinner together.


    Before he Lin, he thought that Mr. Sheng might want to send out the photos, but now he just wants to eat, which is a little hard to understand.


    "Sheng Ye..."


    Sheng Nanling threw his cell phone to He Lin: "take a picture for me."


    He Lin


    He Lin flashed a few pictures to Sheng Nanling who had dinner.


    The cake shop, the flower spot, even the vegetable market went, and they all took pictures.


    "What''s next?" He Lin really can''t figure out what Sheng Nanling wants to do.


    "Go back." Sheng Nan moved his wrist, wearing too much makes him a little hot, but also warm: "after dinner, shopping, go back to work."


    He Lin


    Damn, it can''t be that Sheng Ye is stimulated and crazy.


    The fact is that Sheng Nanling really went back to work, just like nothing happened.


    Lu forgets Yan to go back to cook, before same, a dish, a bowl of soup, made five people.


    Su Xinrui left the hospital and came to lunch.


    Seeing the cake and flowers prepared for her, Su Xinrui''s eyes were a little red, but she held back, everything was silent.


    This time, if Xi Lu forgets Yan''s help, waiting for her is another situation.


    Studio.


    31 chemelton Avenue.After Jin Tianjiao sent all the clothes and bags, fortunately, the studio is large and not crowded.


    Su Xinrui gave a lot of design, Joe Mason looked at all frown, but did not say anything.


    Su Xinrui is very nervous. She doesn''t know how to design this dress, so she waits for Joe Mason to speak.


    After all, we have to go to the factory at the foot of the forest to make the same quality. If we design garbage, why do people produce clothes for you? Why don''t we just produce our own clothes?


    Su Ruoxi is a robber, let linlu luxury brand bring a new luxury brand, this kind of business, Joe Mason can not agree, but after all, friendship in this face will certainly give, they have to do, is not to drag linlu.


    Design must pass.


    Joe Mason frowned at Su Xinrui: "did you learn it?"


    "I haven''t learned." Su Xinrui is a little nervous: "but she used to be a fashion blogger. She has been to many shows and worn a lot of clothes."


    "Well, I can see that you have your own taste and style." "It''s not good to say, but it''s not bad to make clothes," said Joe Mason


    Su Ruoxi knows how much Joe Mason pursues in art, and he will never say unkind words in her face.


    So, Su Xinrui really can!


    It''s a surprise.


    Joe Mason also said: "you''ve never learned how to design like this. You''re gifted. But design is not good after you''ve learned it. It depends on your talent. If you want to improve, besides basic Kung Fu, you''ll get involved in other miscellaneous things. Most of the time, a garment you draw may be a painting, a landscape or a paragraph, At present, your design is very standard. Although you can''t pick out too many mistakes, you still lack some surprises. "


    Su Xinrui understood immediately, looking at Joe Mason is totally adoring.


    "I think it''s OK to give a series of design draft in spring, and it can be produced."


    Su Ruoxi punched Joe Mason on the shoulder: "enough, man!"


    Joe Mason''s face smelled, "the diamond you promised me."


    "Promise to take it as long as you want!"


    Joe Mason snorted coldly, "you have a conscience."


    "Well, designer Qiao, as you know, I have a diamond mine. Do you want to make money, such as designing jewelry How''s it going? "


    Joe Mason: "well Go away


    "Well, you think about it. If you want it, you can take it as you please. I have to make use of the remaining diamonds, don''t I?"


    "Stay away from me!" Joe Mason dodged and Su Ruoxi went after him. "Don''t run. I won''t eat you again."


    "Su Ruoxi, you are still pregnant. Can you stop chasing me?"


    Su Ruoxi: No


    Su Xinrui looks at the people in a group.


    There is a faint excitement and excitement in her heart. I can''t tell why. It''s just excitement. It''s something different.


    It''s true that everything has changed since she went abroad to chemelton.


    At this time, Lu forgets Yan to sit casually on the sofa, looking at the front of the fight for a while, take out the mobile phone, looking at everything very calm, some strange.


    Well, it shouldn''t be.


    Isn''t Sheng Nanling after him?


    It''s impossible to know nothing.


    At this time, Weibo is falling out, and Sheng Nanling doesn''t feel it?


    Of course, most netizens admire his friendship with Su Ruoxi. Maybe his impression on netizens is still that he kisses Tang Yezhou and treats him as gay.


    Tut, it''s fun to drag Tang Yezhou into the water.


    Lu forgot Yan to turn over a few mobile phones, looking for he Lin.


    "What are you doing?"


    He Lin said: "work, isn''t Mr. Sheng always a workaholic."


    Lu said: "Oh, workaholic, I admire working so much that I don''t care about anything."


    "Sure, you have to admire it."


    Lu said: "well, tell Sheng Nanling that Ruoxi and I have a good time I''m very happy. I plan to stay for another month. "


    He Lin: "thank you for..."


    Lu said: "Ruoxi means only one month. It''s not long, but I''m enjoying my vacation."


    After this message was sent out, Sheng Nanling''s phone flew over.


    "Tut, I can''t sit still." Lu forgot Yan sighed, then hung up.


    Sheng Nanling

 Chapter 927

    Sheng Nanling calls Lu forgetting Yan again and is still hung up.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at the handset, in a daze.


    He Lin just chatted with Lu forgetting Yan. The president watched the whole process and learned that he would stay for another month. Sheng Nanling certainly couldn''t sit still.


    "Sheng Ye, Lu forgets Yan to be too arrogant."


    Sheng Nanling took the mobile phone, put it in his pocket and raised his head: "well."


    He Lin


    "Give me your cell phone."


    He Lin quickly handed the mobile phone to Sheng Nanling.


    Click to open the chat interface.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lu forgetting Yan and Sheng Nanling have such a tacit understanding. Although they are Helin''s wechat account, they know that this is Sheng Nanling.


    "I''m angry with you."


    Sheng Nanling: "why?"


    Lu said: "what do you think?"


    Sheng Nanling: "I didn''t tell you about Jin Tianjiao. I''ve already explained to you."


    Lu said: "Oh."


    Sheng Nanling: ''" What else do you want? "


    Sheng Nanling feels that her recent patience is ground out by Lu forgetting her face.


    Lu said: "I don''t care what secrets you have, but we all know. I don''t know. It makes me sad, Sheng Nanling."


    Sheng Nanling: "just for this?"


    Lu forgets: "otherwise?"


    Sheng Nanling Leng for a few seconds, did not reply to the message.


    Lu forgets Yan to send again: "tut Tut, looks at you, treats the sentiment is such apathy, lacks a nerve."


    Sheng Nanling didn''t know what to say, but he was angry and angry at the bottom of his heart.


    Lu said: "don''t think what you think doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter to others. I''ll take it seriously this time. You can do it yourself."


    Lu forgets Yan to add a piece of news: "today I do with Ruoxi, you have never accompanied her, tut, now so depressed, you really should."


    Sheng Nanling: ''...''


    Lu said: "I like to poke people. Tut tut. Sheng Nanling is so angry with you."


    Lu forgot to lock her cell phone.


    Su Ruoxi ran after Joe Mason and could only turn back: "you''re a thief. What''s so happy about stealing treasure?"


    Lu forgot Yan to smile: "nothing, just angry a son of a bitch, very funny."


    Su Ruoxi smoked: "that estimate is a fool, otherwise will be angry to death by you."


    Lu forget Yan Le: "you say yes, that is."


    Lu forgets Yan to get up from the sofa, stretched a stretch: "go, go to nearby punch in place to stroll, come out to travel, have a good time."


    Su Ruoxi calls for Su to be a tour guide. As for Su Xinrui, she wants to go with her, but she is refused. She has been there many times, and now she stays in the studio to draw pictures.


    A few people didn''t demand it.


    As a tour guide, Su is also very good at it. No, it should be said that she is very active in playing.


    Su Jiawen is the same, Su Ruoxi sighed, perhaps blood is quite magical.


    A few people are sitting on the second floor of the red double decker bus, walking through the retro street, looking at the street view of British architecture.


    Lu forgets Yan to sit at will in a position, the posture is casual, the disposition is also lazy, is wrapped in a black down jacket, looks horizontally vertically is a big handsome boy.


    Hold your cell phone and shoot around.


    Streetscape, passers-by, or travelers.


    Su Ruoxi and Su are also talking and laughing. Lu forgets Yan''s mobile phone and they are just covered in the viewfinder.


    "Hey." Lu forgot Yan''s cry.


    They turned their heads, and the smile on their faces didn''t recede. Lu forgot to shoot in an instant.


    Su Ruoxi frowned: "Lu forgets his face. Damn it, you''re taking pictures again."


    Su also reacted for the first time and immediately played handsome in front of the camera.


    Lu forgets Yan''s point shutter not to stop, basically a pair of facial expression a photograph.


    "It''s beautiful." Lu forgets Yan to hold the handset to flip the picture to check.


    Su Ruoxi came to see: "really?"


    Lu forgets Yan to hand the handset to Su Ruoxi, "you see for yourself..."


    Suddenly, his remaining light glimpsed something, but Su Ruoxi didn''t find this change either.


    Su Ruoxi throws his cell phone to Lu forgetting Yan and sits back in his seat.


    "It''s very natural to allow you to take candid photos. Send it to me then."


    Lu forgets Yan to take the handset to the street corner to flash one.


    Suddenly, a cautious voice came: "you Are you su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan? "


    Su Ruoxi looked back and saw a girl in a pair of young lovers looking nervous and expectant.


    Su Ruoxi instantly understood: "take a picture together, come on."


    Chin toward Lu forgot Yan to lift: "photographer, flash one."


    The girl''s face turned red. Su Ruoxi put his hand on the girl''s shoulder and took the lead in grinning.Sue is also cool into the screen.


    Lu forgot to take a picture.


    Su Ruoxi was so excited that he said to the girl, "add a wechat and send the photos to you at that time."


    The girl''s eyes were wide.


    Is it easy to add wechat of stars?


    "It''s not convenient for you?" Su Ruoxi see her appearance, the girl quickly took out the mobile phone, mobile phone also slipped: "no inconvenience, just too excited."


    Friends plus, Su Ruoxi asked with a smile: "do you like Lu forgetting Yan? I can take pictures for you." She glanced at her boyfriend: "Hey, man, are you jealous?"


    This guy is still in the surprise. He sweeps Su Ruoxi''s face and his heart beats. He is simply frightened by his beauty. Then his heart beats violently because of his nervousness. "No, I''m not jealous."


    Girls naturally like handsome men, but don''t dare to be too close to Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan chuckles, "come here, or you can''t get two people."


    Suddenly the girl blushed and moved a little.


    Su Ruoxi flashed a photo for them, and Lu forgot to send it to Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi: "I sent you wechat."


    The girl looked at the two photos in her mobile phone, just like eating honey, and quickly said thank you.


    When the bus was driving very slowly, Su suddenly pointed out: "the famous wishing pool, go, go, make a wish."


    A few people get off.


    The wishing pool is quite large. There are several fountains. The gods are standing or lying in the water. A lot of coins can be seen clearly at the bottom of the water.


    "Well, it''s snowing." Su also Leng next, "snow is super beautiful."


    Just then, the two little lovers got off the car with them. They were very excited. The boy took a picture of the girl, and the girl had a sweet smile on her face.


    Then Lu forgetting Yan asked, "do you want to take a picture?"


    "Of course." Su Ruoxi hugged Su ye: "shoot it."


    Lu forgets that Yan has been clicking the shutter. Su Ruoxi pinches Su Ye''s ear. Su also holds Su Ruoxi''s crown. Su also kneels down on one knee and looks up at Su Ruoxi. Anyway, there are all kinds of disturbances.


    Lu forgets Yan''s mobile phone to move for a moment. Su Ruoxi is looking at the water. In the picture, Su Ruoxi is alone. The snow is just floating on Su Ruoxi''s hair, and her eyelashes are hanging. Lu forgets Yan happily clicks the shutter.


    Su Ruoxi looked back and said, "do you have any coins in your hand? There are so many coins in the water. "


    "Do you think I might have?" Lu forgets Yan to ask.


    "Sue, do you have any?"


    Sue shook her head, too.


    The couple probably saw it, and the girl ran over with a red face: "here we plan to punch in, so we have prepared a lot of coins."


    Su Ruoxi has several more in his hand.


    "Thank you." Su Ruoxi smiles.


    The girl waved: "it''s OK. Have fun. My boyfriend and I are going to catch up with the next scenic spot. Goodbye."


    Su Ruoxi waved with a smile, turned around and divided the silver coin one by one, "make a wish."


    Lu forgets Yan to toss the coin to the sky, fall into the palm again, "I don''t believe this."


    "It''s all here." Sue also threw directly into the water: "wish me rich."


    Su Ruoxi What a simple wish. "


    Su Ruoxi tossed the coin into the water from a distance. Without speaking, Su also asked, "what''s your wish, elder sister?"

 Chapter 928

    Su Ruoxi: "it doesn''t work to say it."


    Su also: "stingy."


    Su Ruoxi looks at Lu forgetting: "you really don''t throw it?"


    The coin pinches in the palm to play, Lu forgets Yan to shake head: "I really do not believe, does not want to do such two things with you, pulls down my intelligence quotient."


    Su Ruoxi


    Because it snowed, the scenery became more beautiful, and the roof or eaves of the far house seemed to have a layer of white flame. A few people planned to take a simple stroll. When the taste of egg tarts hit the roadside, they stopped and acted in unison. They went in to eat something and drink some hot tea.


    Several people ate for a while.


    Lu forgot Yan to glance out of the window, "I look around, you continue to eat."


    Su Ruoxi was listening to Su Ye''s recent study abroad, then nodded and waved: "OK, you go."


    Lu forget Yan out of the restaurant, the snow outside is more and more big, there is snow on the ground.


    He covered his face with his hand and exhaled a breath of heat.


    Passing by the window, I went in and bought a black umbrella. It''s very nice and expensive. Lu forgets that she is tall and holds it like a male model.


    I went to the wishing pool.


    Lu forgets Yan to stand not to move, behind spreads the footstep sound, Lu forgets Yan to turn head, sees Sheng Nanling who is also holding the umbrella.


    Obviously, Sheng Nanling doesn''t look good.


    Lu forgot Yan''s mouth: "I saw you on the bus just now. I didn''t expect that you would come here directly."


    Sheng Nanling is wearing down jacket, different styles are also very handsome.


    He threw the umbrella, snowflakes suddenly fell on him, hair eyelashes, "I think for a long time what you mean."


    "What is perception?"


    "In a man''s way." Sheng Nanling said coldly.


    Lu forgot Yan to smile: "how to solve."


    "Have a fight."


    Lu forgot his face


    "You don''t like me, and I can''t stand the way you are angry with me, so I have a fight." Sheng Nanling said simply, "fight, gas will disappear."


    Lu forgets Yan to feel Sheng Nanling sometimes is really incurable, his words all said that share, Sheng Nanling unexpectedly does not understand what others want.


    "Well, fight, fight." Lu forgot Yan also angry, throw an umbrella: "when I was a child, you didn''t often win!"


    "Winning is not necessarily a good thing. Maybe the loser is letting you go?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "that you let me?"


    "Let''s go."


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t say that it''s OK, which stimulates Lu forgetting Yan. After all, he has to win Sheng Nanling, but now he is beaten in the face. Shit, Sheng Nanling is a real dog.


    "Well, today you also let me, I will beat you to death."


    Lu forgets Yan''s footstep to move, one jumps but rises, toward Sheng Nanling is a fist, Sheng Nanling slow half clap, the jaw pain stimulates his brow to wrinkle, Lu forgets Yan si not to stop, side body a back elbow, Sheng Nanling bumps hard to block away, "change a place."


    "Good." Lu forgets Yan to retreat: "you say, go where!"


    After all, it''s a tourist attraction with a lot of people.


    Sheng Nanling and Lu forget Yan come to a very retro alley. The entrance of the alley is a flower shop. The roses are covered with snow. The contrast between red and white is very strong. It''s very beautiful.


    Maybe when they walked silently, their psychological pressure went down, and suddenly they didn''t want to fight.


    When he got to the alley, Sheng Nanling directly pushed Lu forgetting Yan to the wall and stared at him coldly: "you directly said, what do you want me to do? I don''t want to guess riddles with you, and I don''t want to guess my mind. I don''t have that leisure!"


    Lu forgets Yan to stare coldly at Sheng Nanling.


    "Your displeasure comes to me. Don''t drag on Ruoxi. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t let you off with photos and videos."


    Sheng Nanling''s irritability these days is nothing more than these unclear things. He doesn''t want to tangle any more.


    Lu forget Yan is very tired of Sheng Nanling this aggressive look, all he wants, he wants, let everyone to cooperate with him!


    According to his way to solve the problem, even a fight is his intention, do not fight is also his!


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer a, fiercely pushes aside Sheng Nanling, "I am not happy now, how do you do."


    "Lu forgets her face!"


    "Sheng Nanling, you owe it!" Lu forgets Yan a fist to accept in the past, Sheng Nanling saw him angry, did not dodge, a burst of pain from the abdominal muscles diffuse open, not easy.


    "I tell you, I''ve endured you for a long time, this time it''s just the fuse!"


    Sheng Nanling frowned and stared at her face coldly: "have you endured me for a long time? When did it start


    "As long as you know, I don''t think you''re happy."


    Lu forgets Yan to kick the snow under foot, turn round to walk outside, Sheng Nanling also didn''t chase.


    Lu forgets Yan to return to before the tea restaurant, pulls Su Ruoxi to get up, Su Ruoxi Leng: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll take you to the North Island, shall I?" Lu forgets Yan to stare at Su Ruoxi, waiting for her to reply.Sue is also super happy: "OK, OK, I''m going."


    "What are you doing so suddenly Hey, what are you dragging me for


    Su Ruoxi is dragged out by Lu forgetting Yan. He looks at the back of his head and shouts.


    Out of the door, walking in the snow, Lu forgets Yan''s step is very fast.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, you are not crazy!"


    Lu forgets Yan to turn head fiercely, stares at Su Ruoxi, the voice is more than ever before, all come low: "I ask you, you go good is not to go."


    "I..."


    "Go, or not!" Lu forget Yan suddenly roared.


    Su Ruoxi wants to get rid of Lu forgetting Yan''s hand. As a result, he pinches it very tightly and doesn''t get rid of it.


    Su Ruoxi exploded and roared back: "you''re not feeling well. Why are you mad at me? How can I know if I want to go? How can I answer you so suddenly? Lu forgetting Yan, let go!"


    Lu forgets Yan to be roared one Leng.


    Then, there was some confusion in his eyes. He didn''t know why he just lost control.


    All of a sudden, Sheng Nanling''s words came back to me.


    He said, when did patience begin?


    When is it?


    He doesn''t know, he doesn''t want to know!


    Lu forgets Yan to loosen Su Ruoxi, there is no smile on his face, "my words count. If you want to go, just tell me. I''ll take you anytime."


    Then he turned and left.


    Su Ruoxi is frozen in the snow, looking at Lu forgetting Yan''s back, really baffled, and affected by Lu forgetting Yan, she is in a bad mood.


    Su also rushed out, only to find that the snow has been very big, ran over and turned a circle, "sister, still go shopping?"


    Su Ruoxi yelled at Su: "go home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Su saw it, she knew that she had quarreled with Lu forgetting Yan, but why was he always injured.


    Aggrieved said: "good, go back."


    When Su Ruoxi arrives at the place where he lives, Lu forgets that Yan''s room is closed. He calls and knocks on the door, but no one opens it. Su also directly knocks the door open, but no one at all.


    "Shit, where are the people?"


    Just after swearing, Lu forgets Yan to appear at the gate, the shoulder is covered with the snow catkins, Su also listens to the movement to turn head: "you..."


    Lu forgets Yan to stagger Su also, entered the door, Su also just want to follow up, the door is thrown suddenly, almost hit Su also''s nose.


    "I''ll go, one by one?"


    My sister also stayed in the room and didn''t come out. They were all doing magic horse.


    Joe Mason was chased by Su Ruoxi, so he went out to play for a while. When he came back, he had something to eat and found it very cold.


    "No one''s cooking?"


    Su also: "two people quarreled."

 Chapter 929

    Su also said: "my sister and Lu forget Yan quarreled."


    "Shall I go?" Joe Mason expressed surprise that Lu forgetting Yan didn''t often see what emotions he would have. He looked very lazy and couldn''t find out what he was unhappy or angry about.


    Although Su Ruoxi would blow up at one point, he would not come for real.


    So this What the hell.


    "What about dinner?"


    As soon as Su also heard this, he became angry: "the most urgent task now is to trick people. What else do you care about eating?"


    Joe Mason hummed coldly: "do you think these people with temper can be coaxed?"


    With that, take out your cell phone and order takeout.


    But Su is not the kind to leave her elder sister alone and call Sheng Nanling. Find her brother-in-law for this kind of thing.


    But the phone is off.


    "Damn it? Why is everything wrong in a twinkling of an eye? "


    Su also Buddha, phone call He Lin, this is through, Su also quickly asked: "brother-in-law, how his cell phone turned off?"


    He Lin is really miserable.


    The chief executive said that he would go out in person. When he came back, his face was black and his breath was frightening. He went into his room and asked no one to look for him.


    He Lin asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "My elder sister and Lu forget Yan quarrel, I have no way to coax, so find brother-in-law, can you let brother-in-law answer a phone call, I say to my elder sister."


    After hearing this, He Lin sighed.


    "Why do you sigh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you hear that?


    He Lin said directly: "to tell you the truth, your brother-in-law is in the mood It''s also very bad. I''ve locked myself in my office. "


    Su Ye


    "So I can''t disturb your brother-in-law."


    "Oh, what the hell."


    Su also hung up the phone and rang again. Su also shook her cell phone to the ground. She looked up and saw her old sister rush out of the room, "you..."


    Su Ruoxi directly pushed him open to smash Lu forgetting Yan''s door.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong


    "Dong! Dong! Dong


    The sound is also amazing.


    In the next fist to hit the door, the door suddenly opened, Su Ruoxi suddenly squeezed in, Su also rushed to see, the door was smashed back.


    Sue also protected her nose: "I I don''t want to talk


    In the room, Su Ruoxi has a cold face, facing Lu Jiyan who has the same cold face.


    "I just thought about it for a long time, tell me." Su Ruoxi looked at Lu forgetting Yan''s face and roared: "you! He! Mom! Here we go! Bottom! No! Inside! no yes! "It''s hard!"


    She thought for a long time, but she didn''t make Lu forget her face at all. She even helped to save Su Xinrui two days ago. In the early morning, in order to celebrate her discharge from hospital, she made cakes and sent flowers. As a result, she suddenly went crazy in the afternoon.


    Su Ruoxi can''t figure out why Lu forgets that Yan is mad and has to vent her anger on her?


    Damn, she''s not a blowhole!


    Lu forgot Yan pursed her lips, looked at Su Ruoxi''s anger, frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Why the hell are you looking at me?" Su Ruoxi''s anger rose.


    Lu forgot Yan a feeling of powerlessness hit, indifferent way: "I have nothing to say, you go out."


    "Shit Su Ruoxi really can''t help pushing Lu forgetting Yan, "are you really crazy?"


    Lu forgets Yan to stagger backward for a while, the brow wrinkles more tightly, "Why are you so angry?"


    Su Ruoxi was angry and laughed: "you say why I''m so angry. I''ll tell you, if you don''t give me an explanation, will you treat me as a monkey?"


    "How can you tolerate the random wind of Sheng Nanling?"


    "He''s my husband!"


    Lu forgets Yan to close his eyes. This is what he doesn''t want to think about. It''s also where he is powerless.


    Lu forgets Yan eyelash to lift, stare at Su Ruoxi: "I am not in a good mood, sorry, OK?"


    "In a bad mood? Why are you in a bad mood! " Su Ruoxi stares at her with a sneer: "I treat you as my friend. Now you''re not happy all of a sudden. I don''t want to talk about it. Why are you so uncertain! Who can bear you


    Lu forgets the goods in Yan''s heart fierce exaltation, low roar way: "Su Ruoxi, you don''t come to tube me!"


    This really stimulated Su Ruoxi: "if you are not my friend, Lu forgetting Yan, would you like me to talk to you? Do you think I''ll spend my time on you! I also want to make my friends happy. Who is not happy with my friends? Lu forgetting Yan, what do you want! You tell me what you want! "


    Su Ruoxi is the kind of person who regards you as a friend and will not end this relationship easily.


    In the past, Lu forgets to be a demon. Now she thinks Lu forgets to be a good girl, so she really treats him as a friend.


    Lu forgets that Yan is not happy, so is Su Ruoxi!


    She did this in the hope that everyone would be well!


    "It''s none of your business what I want, Su Ruoxi. Are you used to being a good man?" Lu forgot Yan coldly looking at her: "don''t yell at me...""Next, did you let me go?" Su Ruoxi pointed to himself, put his hand and kicked at the bedside: "Lu forgetting Yan, you are really a fuckin ''psycho. I don''t know if you don''t get along with each other. After getting along with each other, I really understand why you can''t get along with Xiang Yiwei. All things are done by you!"


    Lu forgot Yan was so angry that he breathed heavily. He felt that he hadn''t been so angry for a long time and lost control. He yelled back: "Su Ruoxi, I''ll tell you why the hell!"


    "Because! For! I! no Love! She


    Su Ruoxi


    "as like as two peas, I just felt that I could get along with Yi Yi for a lifetime, but I could do it for a person with the same character. I was just in agreement with her character, not because of Yi Wei." Lu forgets Yan to approach: "Su Ruoxi, you fuckin ''understand!"


    Su Ruoxi


    "I''ve never loved anyone, so I don''t know what love is!" Lu forgets Yan to roar: "at the beginning of those entanglements is I deceive myself, I think I love her, but it is not, separated for a long time, I found that her feeling is getting weaker and weaker, from the beginning want to catch her anyway, later not so keen, now I don''t think much of her! Fortunately, Xiang Yiwei has seen it clearly for a long time, so she has been with Tang Yezhou all the time! As for me, it''s only recently that I understand this. Do you know why? "


    The first time Su Ruoxi saw Lu forgetting Yan so angry, listening to what he said, she was shocked. She thought it was enough to understand Lu forgetting Yan, but she seemed to know nothing about it.


    Su Ruoxi had a stiff face: "I don''t know."


    "Because of me..." Lu forget Yan is still roaring, but all the words stuck here, he can''t say, also won''t say.


    After a pause, he looked at Su Ruoxi coldly: "I won''t tell you."


    "You..."


    "I''m very happy that you treat me as your friend, Su Ruoxi, but I also have the right to be unhappy and not want to talk. I''ll just have a sleep. I''m not forced to ask you. I''ll get better if I ask you why." Lu forget Yan suddenly feel very tired: "you go out, I am very tired."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t move.


    Lu forgot Yan looked up at Su Ruoxi''s eyes: "Sheng Nanling is also cutting Milton. You can go to him instead of yelling at me here."


    Su Ruoxi was shocked: "what did you say?"


    "You heard me right. Sheng Nanling is here too. You can find him now!"

 Chapter 930

    "He''s here to cut Milton?" The shock on Su Ruoxi''s face did not recede.


    "Yes, you go to him now." Lu forgets that Yan pinches his eyebrows and asks Su Ruoxi to drive away.


    Su Ruoxi takes a few steps outside. Lu forgets that Yan sighs. Just as he is about to relax, he doesn''t expect Su Ruoxi to come back suddenly.


    Suddenly, he pushed Lu forgetting Yan to the wall with great strength. Lu forgetting Yan was bumped and frowned, "are you crazy?"


    Before he finished, Su Ruoxi''s voice hit him head and face: "scum man!"


    Lu forgot his face


    It''s about him and Xiang Yiwei.


    "How can I get rid of it?" Lu forgets that Yan''s heart is full of fire at the moment.


    "You know it in your heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgot what Yan was about to say. Su Ruoxi had already turned around and left. He opened the door and fell on it. There was a lot of movement.


    Lu''s face is very ugly.


    He took off his down jacket, threw it on the bed, sat by the bed, and stretched out his hand to open the bedside cupboard, where there was smoke.


    Su Ruoxi is pregnant and everyone will not smoke in front of her.


    Sheng Nanling and Bai xishen have warned many times behind their backs.


    Lu forgets Yan to pull two times, did not pull smoothly, may be this, in the heart of irritability reached the peak, with both hands suddenly pull out the drawer, mercilessly hit on the ground, instant fragmented!


    Sue also pasted it at the door, and was shocked.


    Lying trough, Lu forgetting Yan''s situation is also particularly bad!


    He looked back at Su Ruoxi sitting on the sofa and ran to him again: "elder sister, you No chat, OK? "


    Now the elder sister doesn''t know what''s wrong. She''s in a bad mood. Su is also worried, but she doesn''t dare to go forward.


    Joe Mason''s clothes are very leisurely, waiting for the takeout he ordered.


    After a while, the takeout also arrived. It was all Chinese food. There were more than one takeout brother.


    Su also a look, Leng next: "you buy too much." Just a few of them can''t eat at all.


    Joe Mason: eat or not


    Su ye: "I..."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi got up from the sofa, went to the restaurant, grabbed chopsticks from Joe Mason''s hand, and began to throw rice.


    Joe Mason stares at Su Ruoxi: "Damn, one by one, what''s the matter today?"


    Sue also gave Joe Mason a silent gesture to stop talking and stimulate him.


    Joe Mason: "well What''s wrong with them? "


    "Sheng Nanling is in chemelton."


    Cold not Ding, Su Ruoxi suddenly put in this sentence, two people did not respond, two people Leng for a long time, Su also surprised: "I go, brother-in-law come here, why not say a word?"


    "Yes, he didn''t even tell me." Su Ruoxi said coldly.


    Su also suddenly felt something wrong: "elder sister, don''t think too much, in case it''s brother-in-law, what''s the matter with him? I didn''t have time to tell you. "


    Su Ruoxi suddenly put down his chopsticks and looked up at Su Ye coldly: "yes, he didn''t tell me anything, but why did Lu forget that Yan knew, and I didn''t know! Why do you say that? If you can persuade me, I won''t trouble your brother-in-law. "


    Su never thought that such a difficult question was thrown to him. He just knew that his brother-in-law was here, and the rest were surprised, OK?


    Even they don''t know why they are angry. How can he answer that?


    "Lu forgets Yan. He''s a psychopath. He gets angry when he''s angry. It''s OK to stay away from him. As a result, he just made trouble with me on the street. He just said that Sheng Nanling is in chemelton and asked me to find him. What mood should I use to find Sheng Nanling? You have to keep it from me when you come here. Are these men out of breath? " The more Su Ruoxi said, the more angry he became.


    Just now Lu forgets Yan to also ask oneself why can endure Sheng Nanling to take the wind, the person gets along with wants to run in, but also can''t she a person all the time so retreat give way of, all go to accommodate Sheng Nanling.


    I''ve mentioned before that if you have something to confess to each other, you don''t have to hide it and communicate more.


    But for such a long time, Sheng Nanling has never done it!


    I know that my wife is here, but I don''t know. I sent a message to her yesterday, so I deliberately kept it from her.


    She can go to see Sheng Nanling calmly. Go to hell!


    Su Ruoxi finished and went on eating.


    If you don''t come here, I won''t go there. She doesn''t have nothing to do!


    This time, Su couldn''t even persuade him.


    Su Ruoxi went back to his room after dinner. Anyway, it was evening. He had a good rest and had a good sleep.


    Su is also a kind-hearted person. He puts the rice on the table and knocks on Lu forgetting Yan''s door.


    "Male god, don''t be angry. There''s food for you outside. If you don''t come out to eat now, don''t starve yourself when you come out later."


    Joe Mason yelled: "Sue, continue to play xiaoxiaole. You don''t care whether he eats or not. Lu forgets that Yan is hungry and has to eat."Sue''s looking at Joe Mason, too.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I ask you, why are you so cruel?"


    "Don''t you know them?" Joe Mason looks like you''re a fool.


    Su Ye


    Well, he may not get along with Lu forgetting Yan for a long time, and he doesn''t know how to get along.


    "All right, I''ll play with you."


    Joe Mason: "and


    Lu forgot that Yan had already finished taking a bath and had a deep sleep in bed.


    Generally, it''s much better to sleep when you are irritable, which is basically how Lu forgets her.


    But this time he had a little insomnia. Fortunately, he didn''t let himself think too much and soon fell asleep.


    When I wake up, it''s only three or four in the evening.


    When Lu forgets that Yan is bored, he takes out his mobile phone and points into happy mahjong.


    Well, I don''t know if it''s the reason why the system matches friends. He meets Su Ruoxi in the happy mahjong table again.


    All of a sudden across the screen feel embarrassed.


    Lu forgets that Yan seldom feels embarrassed because he is always shameless.


    But if he quits the game now, it will seem that he is running away. Su Ruoxi thinks that''s the same idea. Everyone wants to face up and doesn''t quit.


    I played like this for half an hour.


    I don''t know if I''m lucky. I''m basically winning tonight.


    Lu forgets Yan to wake up a lot, after quitting the game, he sends a message to Su Ruoxi.


    "Why haven''t you gone to bed? Aren''t you pregnant? "


    "I went to bed after eating and washing. I went to bed at seven or eight o''clock and woke up at three or four o''clock. How many hours did I sleep?"


    "Didn''t you go to Sheng Nanling?" Lu forgot Yan very surprised, why did not go?


    "Why did I go? He didn''t tell me when he came, just didn''t want me to know? Why should I stick his cold face on my hot face? "


    Miraculously, the night has a very quiet effect, and the fire in the evening has basically subsided up to now.


    "I''m thinking about going to the North Island now."

 Chapter 931

    Lu said: "when do you want to go?"


    "Look, if Sheng Nanling doesn''t come to me tomorrow, we''ll leave the day after tomorrow."


    Lu forgets Yan to listen to Su Ruoxi to say so, in the heart face immediately happy.


    It turns out that he''s not alone. Sheng Nanling likes to cut first and then play. If he wants to hide from Su Ruoxi, he doesn''t want to consider each other''s feelings. Sheng Nanling always has to taste the consequences of anger.


    Lu forgets that Yan is willing to make trouble with Sheng Nanling.


    Before with Su Ruoxi out for a walk, buy cake, these are used to anger Nanling, Lu forget Yan too know him, also know Sheng Nanling angry point.


    But Sheng Nanling appears here, Lu forgets Yan to be very surprised, not to mention Su Ruoxi?


    Of course, this afternoon he had a windbreak, and Lu forgot that she didn''t want to think deeply about the reasons. Sometimes things are either incomprehensible, or if she thinks too much, she will feel very sad. Lu forgot that she won''t let herself fall into such a situation.


    Lu forget Yan want to live with nature, think too much, will be tied.


    They didn''t feel sleepy, so they chatted.


    Su Ruoxi: "what you said in the afternoon is true?"


    Lu Xiangyan: "about Xiang Yiwei?"


    Su Ruoxi: "otherwise?"


    "It''s all true. I didn''t lie to you about that."


    Su Ruoxi: "it seems that you are a real scum. Do you admit it or not?"


    Lu said: "I admit it. Otherwise, why did you despise me at first?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "it''s not because you''re a scum man. Besides scum man, you''re still flat."


    "Oh, but you can''t beat me."


    Su Ruoxi laughs to death: "you''ll do it with me, damn it!"


    Lu forgets: "you curse again."


    Su Ruoxi: "do you think I will be in a good mood if I have a cold war with my husband?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "husband and wife break the mirror to reunite, otherwise you go to see him face to face, you suffer a little grievance, this matter passes."


    "Miss Ben won''t be wronged any more. This time she provoked me, I have to fight."


    Lu said: "I''m always ready to cooperate with you. What do you want to do? Can you make use of me?"


    Su Ruoxi: "you just think it''s fun!"


    "If it''s not fun, why should I cooperate? Isn''t that a waste of my time? "


    Su Ruoxi hums coldly: "put away your mind of estrangement. The cold war belongs to the cold war. Do you think it''s possible for Sheng Nanling to misunderstand me when I act with you?"


    Lu forgets: "why not?"


    Su Ruoxi: ''


    Lu chuckled: "think about this morning''s walk, breakfast, cake, flowers and vegetables Oh, by the way, we''re all wearing couple clothes. Don''t you think we''re acting? "


    When Su Ruoxi saw the news, the picture of this morning came to his mind.


    And then the whole thing went to bed.


    At that time, she was full of gifts for her cousin to prepare for discharge. As a result, from another perspective, what did she do?


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    Immediately to Lu forget Yan reply countless exclamation marks.


    I think Lu forgets that Yan has become a good girl. As a result, it''s still the same.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Lu said: "I''m also preparing a gift for your cousin. If you have a simple mind, you won''t feel misunderstood."


    "It''s your uncle''s fault to say yes or no. Is Sheng Nanling misunderstood? "


    Lu said: "I don''t know if he misunderstood me. Anyway, I only know that my heart is pure. How can he think it''s none of my business?"


    Su Ruoxi: ''" I have never seen such a shameless person as you. "


    Lu said: "if you praise me, I''ll take it."


    Su Ruoxi: "you are so damn angry with me!"


    Lu said: "should I explain to Sheng Nanling now? What if he misunderstood? "


    Su Ruoxi suddenly responded: "so you knew Sheng Nanling was coming long ago? Then you have to hide from me and turn my play around, right? "


    Lu said: "you misunderstood me. I only know that you and I should be watched by Sheng Nanling, but I didn''t expect him to come to chemelton. I saw him by accident in the afternoon, and I was just as surprised as you. While you were drinking tea, I went out and almost had a fight with him. "


    Su Ruoxi connected what happened before and after, and after seeing some accidents, he said, "well, in this way, are you angry for me this afternoon?"


    Lu forgot Yan was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "I don''t want to be a good man."


    "Damn it, Lu forgetting Yan, I said you can really help me. I''m so quiet about helping you. I have to beat around the Bush to find out what you''re good for. I''ve even had a fight with you. I''ve really found the brilliance of you! "


    Lu said: "then you can continue to worship me.""But I still think you''re a scum."


    "It''s not that everyone can be a scum man. The word" handsome "blocks the way for many men to be scum men."


    Su Sixi has a lot of good feelings: "I still feel narcissistic this morning, but you are so narcissistic, but you make complaints about me, I have to find you to settle accounts!"


    Lu said: "it''s up to you."


    Su Ruoxi: "tut."


    Lu said: "then go on sleeping."


    "I don''t want to sleep."


    Lu forgets: "do you want to chat with you?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Are you really not looking for Sheng Nanling tomorrow?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "yes, let him know my attitude!"


    Lu said: "OK."


    After all, this time, in a sense, he and Su Ruoxi stood together.


    "Continue to play mahjong."


    "Yes."


    They played mahjong for a while, and fell asleep at about five or six o''clock.


    When I wake up in the morning, it''s only eight o''clock.


    Su Ruoxi pokes out his head and takes out his mobile phone from the cup to see that there is no news from Sheng Nanling.


    Damn it.


    Sheng Nanling, you can continue to do it. You can keep it from me.


    If you don''t come to me today, your wife, I will quietly go to the north island tomorrow!


    Su Ruoxi''s inner activity is very active. After scolding Sheng Nanling for a long time, he gets out of the quilt and starts to wash.


    After washing, I looked at my cell phone again.


    There is still no news.


    Off! Machine!


    She really doesn''t care this time!


    To her surprise, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Sheng Nanling called?


    You can see the caller ID clearly. Isn''t this Su Jiawen?


    Su Ruoxi, that''s a loss.


    Su Ruoxi connected the phone and said, "what are you doing?"


    As a result, Su Jiawen''s excited voice came from the receiver: "sister, guess where I am?"


    "It''s none of my business where you are?"


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with you. Who''s bothering you? I tell you, your brother, I''ll deal with him now. "


    "How do you get here?"


    "I''m coming. I''m outside your house now. Come and open the door for me."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi opened the door and saw Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen gave himself a big hug as soon as he came.


    "Mei Pao, do you want to kill me?"


    Su Ruoxi

 Chapter 932

    It''s not over yet. There''s another problem.


    "Su Jiawen, why do you come to me?"


    "You left quietly without telling me. I was hurt in my heart, so I came to see you. You''ve done a lot of interesting things abroad before. I don''t want to miss this time. "


    Su Ruoxi immediately died of laughter.


    "Brother, I said to you, why is your luck so bad? You''ve missed a lot of interesting things. "


    Su Jiawen: "damn!"


    Su Jiawen dragged his small box into the room and couldn''t wait to ask: "then you must make it clear to me, otherwise I''ll be in a hurry with you!"


    "I''m going to North Island tomorrow. Let''s go together." Su Ruoxi still thinks about Sheng Nanling in her heart at this time, but estimates that Sheng Nanling, a straight man, should not take the initiative to contact her.


    Given a day''s time, if you don''t cherish it well, you will have to chase your wife all over the world!


    Su Ruoxi thinks of Sheng Nanling chasing her everywhere in his mind, and his heart is very happy.


    For a time, Su Ruoxi didn''t expect Sheng Nanling to send her a message immediately.


    You say people are really tangled. How could they think so much before? Even out of his wits, he was waiting for news.


    Su Ruoxi sighed in his heart, now for love has become a squeeze, the more I live, the more I go back.


    Su Jiawen likes to play best. How can he refuse to go to the North Island?


    Su Ruoxi felt that with so many friends and relatives going together, it was not so boring.


    Su Jiawen also said: "those people in the North Island are all money, if they open luxury shops there. Even if the price has doubled, someone will pay for us, and the more expensive it is, the more status it represents. I say it''s a good idea to make a fortune. "


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "is it so powerful?"


    Su Jiawen was very proud and said: "yes, now we have to seize every opportunity to make money. To tell you the truth, those nobles in North Island don''t buy a dress, but a symbol of status. As long as we open the brand, someone will recognize you and pick up money."


    "Where''s Joe Mason''s foothills?"


    "All of linlu''s items are sold twice as expensive in the North Island, and they are still one of the highest selling areas," Su said


    Su Ruoxi feels that he can''t wait to investigate the past.


    "That''s OK."


    Su Jiawen said, "don''t get excited."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the difficulty?"


    "Have you forgotten again? Mei Pao, tell me everything you''ve been through these days! "


    Su Ruoxi


    Just at this time, sleepy Su also kneaded her face and came out.


    As soon as Su Jiawen''s glasses were swept, he was immediately excited.


    "Damn, why are you here?" Su Jiawen jumped directly from the sofa.


    Su''s confused eyes became clear gradually. After seeing Su Jiawen for several eyes, she was just as excited as if she had won tens of millions of yuan. She came here with a big bear hug.


    "Brother Gavin, I miss you so much."


    "Always, so am I!"


    Su Ruoxi looked back at the two brothers with a smile: "well, I don''t have to tell you what happened these two days. You can ask directly."


    Sue also made a military salute by hanging her hand in front of her forehead.


    "It''s elder sister. I promise to finish the task!"


    Su Ruoxi


    The two brothers secretly chatted for a long time over there. Sue also went back to the room and washed up.


    Su Jiawen also put his luggage in Su Ye''s room. If he stayed another night tonight, there would be no spare room.


    They cleaned up quickly and went out.


    Su Ruoxi asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Su also said with a smile: "I''m taking my brother out for a walk now. He didn''t have a good time here for the first time. It''s snowing today. Sister, don''t go out and stay at home. If you feel bored, go to my cousin''s studio and have a look. By the way, we won''t come back for lunch at noon. You can solve it by yourself!"


    They ran excitedly, but Su Ruoxi had no time to stop them.


    Two love to play together, do what are particularly anxious.


    Su Ruoxi simply made a few breakfasts, and then went out to find his cousin to play. He knew more about the current progress, and it was convenient to do things in the future.


    Su Ruoxi said: "elder sister, you are responsible for designing, listing or looking for the market. Su Jiawen and I are in charge of these. You have to believe that as long as we work together, we can definitely build the brand."


    Su Xinrui nodded happily: "I believe it!"


    Su Ruoxi is bored when he is free, so he will find some things to do, such as the rice he was too lazy to cook a few days ago.Today began to enjoy the busy life.


    In fact, there is no way, if you are not busy, you can''t help thinking about Sheng Nanling!


    Love, love, this thing is really enough to torture people.


    Lu forgets Yan to estimate when noon comes out.


    "I thought you were a sleeping God." Su Ruoxi is carving with a carrot.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow slightly: "looks like your mood is also good?"


    "My brother is here with someone, so I''m very happy."


    "Your brother? Su Jiawen Lu forgets Yan to slant head, came to pour a glass of water for oneself.


    "Yes, but I went out with my brother and told him not to come back for lunch."


    Lu forgets Yan to drink the water, then looks at Su Ruoxi in a word.


    Su Ruoxi swept his shoulders, frowned and looked up at Lu forgetting: "what''s the matter? Like a fool? "


    "What do you think Su Jiawen and Su Jiawen will do if they slip away together?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly widened his eyes: "dark owl city?"


    Lu forgets Yan quite regretfully to say: "now take them back, some cruel, may not have played a few."


    "I really want to blow up that underground city." Su Ruoxi takes out his mobile phone and calls Jin Tianjiao. He yells: "make sure to get Su and Su Jiawen back immediately!"


    Jin Tianjiao was very confused: "I..."


    "Now, now!"


    In half an hour.


    Su Jiawen and Su also went home with a lot of small gifts in hand.


    "Do you like it? I went to the second-hand antique market to buy it. "


    Su Ruoxi looks at you with a smile. "Now pack up."


    Su Jiawen immediately began to apologize and beg for mercy.


    "Sister smash, I just came, you have to drive me back to buy, do you really want to be so cruel?"


    "To the North Island!"


    Su Jiawen


    Sue is also very excited. It''s good to play in another place.


    "You, go back to school!" Su Ruoxi smile, but not so friendly: "and I''ve told your king, if there''s something wrong with you, I''ll kill your elder sister right away to talk to you."


    Su Ye

 Chapter 933

    Sue also felt like she was about to cry.


    "How can there be such a cruel thing in this world?"


    "I can also show you some rainbows," Su said


    Sue couldn''t say a word.


    She doesn''t want to see the rainbow, okay?


    Of course, Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan suddenly make up again, and Su doesn''t care so much.


    Because, Joe Mason always said yesterday, people with temper, you can''t persuade them, just wait for them to make up, it seems to be true.


    As for this designer Qiao Da, he stood at his door with a face full of anger. When everyone was about to scold him, there was an excited voice beside him.


    "Flowers, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you so angry? And with a long wig, are you getting more and more deviated? "


    Joe Mason looked around and saw a gray hair.


    Well, you don''t need to say anything more. Let''s just start.


    Su Ruoxi knocked his finger with his hand.


    The cold will run out like a ghost.


    "Knock faint, go to North Island."


    Su Jiawen is very active and immediately gets out of the way. Joe Mason feels that he has been sold by Su Ruoxi again. Before he runs out, his eyes are black.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "you say to want one day, leave now?"


    "Yes, I can''t stay here for one second now."


    An hour later, the group got on a private plane and headed for the North Island.


    This time I went to the North Island for two purposes. While playing, I also inspected the market there.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a long time that making money means making money. Therefore, the first store of his brand is in Beidao!


    But the name of the brand hasn''t been thought of yet.


    Of course, don''t worry. When the time comes, brainstorm and think of a name that can force getegao to become one of the best luxury brands in North Island.


    This is the first time that Su Ruoxi came to Beidao. He has heard a lot about it.


    Lu''s mother is the first family in the North Island, the richest family in the world, with the richest mineral resources and absolute power.


    The whole North island country is not like Jingyu country. The biggest is the president, but the family system. The higher the ranking, the greater the power, and the executive is only responsible for the big family.


    There are four families with the strongest influence in the whole North Island. The Nangong family, which ranks the first, is also the family where Lu''s mother lives.


    Nangong, a compound surname, sounds very advanced.


    Lu forgot Yan did not introduce the Nangong family too much, but these can be found on the Internet, but still that sentence, what can be found on the Internet is just what people want you to know, how is the truth behind it? These are not clear.


    Su Ruoxi found a good news. For example, Lu''s mother, Nangong Jin, is the first successor of Nangong family.


    As long as Lu forgets Yan''s return to the Nangong family, his wealth and power will be at the top.


    Tut, who can do it.


    Lu forgets that she is too coquettish.


    But Su Ruoxi also knows that if you think about all Lu''s experiences as a child, you will find that Lu has a lot of suffering, which is unnecessary.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly feels that Lu forgets her face.


    It is not incomprehensible that they are not willing to return to the Norman family or to join the Nangong family.


    What you once abandoned is now back, why?


    If it wasn''t for the Sheng family''s cultivation of Lu forgetting Yan, now Lu forgetting Yan is just an ordinary person.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi figured out why Lu forgetting Yan would stand on Sheng Nanling''s side instead of crying for Feng.


    There is no other reason. All the kindness is given by the Sheng family, not the two families who abandoned him.


    Lu forgets Yan on the surface to be free, but remembers graciously.


    It''s a man with a heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Nanling is really fed up with it. If he doesn''t care about it, it''s OK, but if he does, he wants to solve it.


    It''s the worst thing for Sheng Nanling to do nothing in silence, especially in the same city, but he doesn''t see his wife, which makes him crazy.


    He came back last night and worked all night, because once he stopped, his mind was full of irritability and he couldn''t stop.


    It was not until the day that he could not hold on any longer, that he slept for several hours. When he woke up, his restlessness came back like the sea water, almost suffocating him.


    Sheng Nanling decided to go to his wife in the afternoon. Let''s make it clear face to face! Then listen to Ruoxi.


    When he learned that his wife had gone, Sheng Nanling was unbelievable.


    So you''re leaving?


    He Lin felt that he had been working as an assistant for so long, and the pressure was not so great.


    It''s too bad, isn''t it?


    "Sir, why don''t you calm down."Sheng Nanling smile, really smile, He Lin see him smile that heart also cool.


    Because how can this smile make people feel terrible.


    "My wife and her party went to the North Island. It''s almost the same. They should be traveling. Do you want to go with me?"


    Sheng Nanling turned his head to look at He Lin and asked, "what do you think?"


    He Lin I think it''s better to go. "


    "If Ruoxi doesn''t know that all this is just because Lu forgets Yan to annoy me, I''ll just run there. Will Ruoxi think I''m baffled?"


    Sheng Nanling''s rhetorical question made he Lin confused. To tell you the truth, Sheng Nanling is not such a tangled talent. Right.


    If you want to go, or if you don''t, it''s up to you.


    How can you think so much now?


    "I think..."


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After a conversation, He Lin suddenly became serious. Looking back at the monitor, he found that a man outside the door was beating the door, and this man was su Ye.


    "It''s Sue!"


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "let him in."


    As soon as He Lin opened the door, Su rushed over, feeling very worried.


    "Brother in law, I''ll tell you that my sister is angry with you now. They''ve gone to the North Island. Please go to chase them, otherwise my sister will run away and won''t come back."


    Su also this words, let Sheng Nanling completely unable to sit, suddenly stood up from the chair.


    "What did you say?"


    "Last night, my elder sister roared at Lu forgetting Yan, but now she has made up, but it seems that she hasn''t made up with you yet." Su also stares at Sheng Nanling and drags her tone a little more displeased: "brother in law, I said you''ve come all the time. Why don''t you go to see my sister? Don''t tell my sister, don''t you treat my sister as your own? I don''t know what to do from my sister. How can my sister be happy? You have to think more about my sister. "


    Sheng Nanling stopped breathing for a while, "what you said is true?"


    "Why do I lie to you? My sister didn''t scold you to death when she had dinner yesterday. She was always scolding you."


    Sheng Nanling is a little thirsty. "Why didn''t you tell me last night?"


    "Aren''t you in a bad mood? How dare I provoke you? Brother in law, don''t go your own way. You can discuss everything with my sister. If you are busy with your work and you can''t spare a minute to explain to my sister, I have nothing to say. But in addition, there''s no need to hide it. Let my sister know your news from other places. What do you think of my sister''s heart

 Chapter 934

    Su Ye''s words have the effect of enlightening. All the problems are here.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t think it''s important. She doesn''t even have to tell Lu forgetyan. Sheng Nanling takes it for granted, but Lu forgets that she is not happy.


    It turns out that many things are from their own point of view.


    For example, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell Ruoxi, but from Ruoxi''s point of view, he will feel particularly aggrieved. You are my husband. Why don''t you tell me? Besides, why don''t you come to see me in a city?


    What''s more, if you know the news from others, you will feel lost.


    Less intimacy.


    Su also continued: "think about it! My sister knows your information from other places, so my sister is an outsider? If you do something bad behind my sister''s back, will my sister die of grief for her? Brother in law, although I know that you are not such a person, so there is no need to hide it. If you think more about it for my sister, it will be solved


    "I see." Sheng Nanling nodded, paused, and then continued: "thank you, Su Ye."


    Sheng Nanling so solemnly said thank you, let Su also special embarrassed, drag he touched his head.


    "Thank you. It''s all a family? The whole family will be happy together. "


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "well."


    Su also smiles: "are you going to chase my sister now?"


    "Naturally." Sheng Nanling plans to start immediately, and then looks at Su ye: "I''ve told Jin Tianjiao that he will take care of you. You won''t go to the dark owl city any more."


    Su also felt that her brother-in-law was simply invincible. How could he be so unpopular in the twinkling of an eye?


    "No, that brother-in-law, I really only go occasionally. It''s a mess. I''m sure I won''t make trouble. Why are you so worried about me?" Su also knows that Mr. Jin listens to Sheng Nanling''s words, so after Sheng Nanling''s words, he must have a lot to say. In the future, even if he wants to grind Jin Tianjiao, he won''t be able to do it.


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you. Your sister doesn''t trust you." Sheng Nanling has no expression on her face: "finish your studies well."


    "I..."


    "When will you come back this year?" Sheng Nanling is a question, of course, also for his wife.


    The sister and brother didn''t live together. He could see that Ruoxi and Su had a good time together these days.


    "I should come back when my sister gave birth to baby." Sue also patted his chest: "when I was an uncle for the first time, I had to be present."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "good."


    Sheng Nanling made people prepare to pick up the plane in advance before he went to the North Island. From this moment on, it is the beginning of his apology. He must be perfect.


    I took another long-distance flight. Fortunately, it''s a private plane with beds and dining areas. It''s very comfortable.


    If it''s not the occasional bumps, I just feel like I''m staying in a hotel.


    Flying for a day, from one end of the world across to the other, and finally landed.


    North Island''s latitude is relatively low, even in winter, there is no need to wear a very thick down jacket, Su Ruoxi feels that the whole person is a lot more relaxed.


    However, a few people came down and saw that someone had been waiting early.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "Lu forgot Yan, did you make it?"


    "Why do you think it''s me?"


    "Don''t you know Beidao well?" Su Ruoxi looked up and saw that there were several cars in front of which were bodyguards in suits. They were very cold, and they were not ordinary security guards.


    "Sorry, I''m not familiar. I''ve only been here once or twice." Lu forget Yan said sarcastically.


    Su Ruoxi glances at Lu forgetting her face and doesn''t speak.


    Su Jiawen and Joe Mason have reached a settlement for the time being. They don''t talk to each other, or they are right.


    Su Jiawen leaned against the hatch, handsome and cool: "how can the temperament of these bodyguards be so like that of our Sheng family?"


    Su Ruoxi stares at Su Jiawen.


    "Sister, what do you want me to do? I''m just telling the truth. You see, his face is expressionless and cold. Who else do you think he can bring out except my uncle? "


    Su Ruoxi: "how can your uncle know I''m coming?"


    "Don''t forget, we have another brother. What if he sells you?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly reacts and leaves Su there too. If not, he will go to Sheng Nanling.


    Ear, Lu forget Yan youyou said: "Sheng Nanling has been giving you an apology, the reaction is still fast."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he suddenly felt a little happier.


    In fact, Su Ruoxi didn''t have to kowtow to Sheng Nanling to admit his mistake. He didn''t tell her when he came to chemilton.


    Su Ruoxi just wants to know that he is cared about, what Sheng Nanling has done, willing to tell her. Instead of not asking, Sheng Nanling said nothing.Su Ruoxi is in a good mood at the moment: "let''s go and settle down. Let''s go out and play."


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath: "sure enough, traveling is a special pleasure."


    Su Jiawen stares at her face like a thief: "tut."


    Lu Xiangyan: "why?"


    "Did you pack the whole trip this time? Aren''t you bringing my sister to play? "


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he felt that it was too humiliating.


    Lu forgets Yan to have no matter a smile: "good, my treat, what I don''t lack most now is money."


    Su Jiawen patted Lu forgetting Yan on the shoulder.


    "Man, I like your self-consciousness."


    Joe Mason yelled in the back, "are you looking for it?"


    Su Ruoxi split his mouth: "let''s go!"


    They got on the bus arranged by Sheng Nanling, and the place they came to was naturally prepared by Sheng Nanling.


    Fri community is one of the richest areas in the north city of diduno, North Island. The house price is amazing, but every villa is very beautiful.


    The villa is full of French windows with a large area, and there is even a river around it, just like a Crystal Island growing on the sea. Su Ruoxi admires these architects for their artistic effect.


    That''s really high.


    Lu forgot Yan got off the station and looked at the villa door: "this should be the property of Sheng Nanling."


    Obviously, this is what Su Ruoxi didn''t know.


    Su Ruoxi, the wife of Sheng Nanling, knows that he can''t catch up with Sheng Nanling''s friends.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know whether to laugh or to mourn for a moment.


    Su Ruoxi said: "my husband is really rich."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "you are talking nonsense."


    "No, I''m just emphasizing it."


    Lu forgot his face


    Into the villa gate, walk a few steps is a small bridge, below is the river, after stepping over the bridge is the main building of the villa.


    After several people arrived at the villa, some servants had already prepared the delicious food, and everyone was very hungry.


    Su Ruoxi was very surprised: "one stop service, is it all arranged by my husband?"


    Su Jiawen: "otherwise?"


    The joy in Su Ruoxi''s heart rose a little. Tut, Sheng Nanling is not bad.


    A few people sit down to eat, Su Ruoxi did not resist curiosity, looking at the luxury villa, for a time can not take it as his home.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly asked Lu forget Yan: "I asked a word, your mother rich, or Sheng Nanling rich?"

 Chapter 935

    Su Jiawen grilled the rice and opened his mouth vaguely.


    "It must be my uncle."


    Joe Mason didn''t speak, just eat by himself. This kind of artist with personality doesn''t know anything except what he is interested in.


    Lu forgets Yan to take the spoon to stir slowly boiling very thick tremella soup, said with a smile: "Nangong family is richer than your husband."


    Su Ruoxi I think you''re better


    "How can you make more money than the oil mines the world needs?" Lu forgets Yan to smile: "but only on making a fortune, from scratch, Nangong family can''t compare with Sheng Nanling. But there''s no need to compare. It''s luck to be born at the finish line. "


    Su Jiawen holding a piece of chicken wings: "Lu forgetting Yan, I say you are very poor. You don''t recognize Nangong family, but it''s shameless to use your mother''s money."


    "Hard stuff for me." Lu forgets Yan to scoop silver earrings and send them to his mouth: "besides, I''m a person who has no principles and I''ve never been shameless."


    Su Ruoxi hit a ring finger, give Lu forget Yan than a thumb.


    In any case, if this matter is put on Su Ruoxi, it can''t be so calm.


    Maybe taking a private plane doesn''t consume much energy. After dinner, a few people plan to go out for a stroll.


    The most convenient and fastest way to get to know a city is to visit its museums.


    But now no one has the patience to go straight to the bar.


    And it''s evening. It''s more lively when you go to the bar.


    Su Ruoxi clearly observed in the whole process that nuobi city is not thicker than Jingyu imperial capital, but a younger and more diversified city. Many foreigners'' faces can be seen everywhere on the streets.


    Or to travel or live here, it''s very international.


    The overall area of the city is comparable to that of Jingyu, and it will be more luxurious to some extent. It is indeed an international metropolis.


    Su Ruoxi likes the city very much.


    But soon she was in a good mood. When she met someone, she was not so good.


    Although Su Ruoxi came to the bar to play, he didn''t drink. He ate a lot of fruit, drank a lot of juice and some desserts. It was a dessert after dinner.


    Then I want to go to the toilet. There is no box when I come here. I can only go to the public toilet.


    Su Ruoxi came out of the toilet and ran right into a man.


    Both of them were obviously stunned.


    "Gu Jingxuan?"


    Gu Jingxuan looked at Su Ruoxi in front of him, as if he had experienced a lifetime. Things are right and people are wrong. He could not express his sigh in his heart.


    But Su Ruoxi is more and more beautiful, eyes have been in her face..


    "What a coincidence." Gu Jingxuan''s tone is a little heavy.


    "You''ve come to the North Island." Su Ruoxi''s voice was cold: "but a few days ago, you were still bullying my cousin with some madman. Don''t you know if Mr. Gu has any impression?"


    Gu Jingxuan blinked his glasses: "I know there is still an impression. Now the madman in your mouth is going crazy at home."


    Su Ruoxi stares at Gu Jingxuan: "are you two together?"


    Going crazy at home is a very intimate word.


    "What do you think?"


    No matter how cheap Gu Jingxuan used to be, he was still a childhood sweetheart. Su Ruoxi never thought he was a fool.


    "You didn''t?" Su Ruoxi is sure.


    Gu Jingxuan said sarcastically: "I have met many women, but I can''t get rid of the madman."


    Gu Jingxuan raised his eyes and glanced at Su Ruoxi: "it seems that you know me quite well."


    "Shut up." Su Ruoxi''s voice is very cold: "this kind of words that connect you and me make me particularly uncomfortable."


    "Yes, you really don''t like me."


    Su Ruoxi: "you know yourself very well."


    Gu Jingxuan opened his hand: "I was bullying your cousin with a madman. Don''t you do something to me?"


    "I like to fish for a long time." Su Ruoxi sneered: "I think it''s very strange that a madman is crazy at home, but you come out to get drunk in a bar."


    Gu Jingxuan can''t pretend to meet accidentally at the moment, and finally frowns.


    "You see that? How do you see that? "


    "Because I never believe that there will be coincidences in this world, unless I do it intentionally." Su Ruoxi''s face turned cold: "Gu Jingxuan, I admire you very much. When I come to the North Island, you will find my exact position. How did you do that? "


    Gu Jingxuan laughed at himself: "it''s not impossible to tell you that your brother posted a photo location on social media. I followed it and met you."


    Su Ruoxi


    I go, Su Jiawen is really good, so casually let people find a place.


    Su Ruoxi asked Gu Jingxuan, "what''s your purpose?"


    "Don''t you hate madmen? You can drive them to the bottom completely!" Gu Jingxuan''s voice is a bit gnashing of teeth. During this time, he really hates ye shuning.But Su Ruoxi seized the loophole in Gu Jingxuan''s words: "they? Who are you? Who else are you talking about? "


    Gu Jingxuan


    "You''re good at killing people with a knife, but don''t use it on me." Su Ruoxi said: "I''m not kind-hearted, but I''m not as good as you want. Besides, since ye shuning has gone crazy, let her go crazy for a while. Anyway, it''s not me who is suffering."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t admit what happened in the dark owl. He said that everything was watertight, so people couldn''t find any flaws.


    After all, ye shuning couldn''t see them at that time, and they didn''t speak in the whole process. Ye shuning probably didn''t know how he was hit from the beginning to the end.


    Gu Jingxuan''s face was a little ugly: "I know it''s you."


    "It''s me? Gu Jingxuan, do you have any evidence? Don''t be bloody without evidence. " Su Ruoxi said coldly: "while I don''t want to trouble you now, I''d better disappear immediately. This time I''m traveling, and I don''t want some disgusting people to affect my good mood."


    Gu Jingxuan


    Su Ruoxi turned and walked out.


    Gu Jingxuan wants to pull his hand, but the hand has not yet pulled, his wrist suddenly a stabbing pain, Gu Jingxuan a drop eyes, this see a small stone on the ground.


    Gu Jingxuan fiercely looked up and looked around, but did not see any figure, only the pain of wrist concentration.


    Who did it?


    Of course, it''s the brothers and sisters who hide in the dark.


    Su Ruoxi goes back to their card seat, but Lu forgets that her head is not lifted from her mobile phone. "I thought you died in the toilet."


    "Shut up if you can''t talk."


    "When I met someone, I was so angry."


    "Gu Jingxuan."


    Lu forgets Yan to hold the hand of the mobile phone one meal, raise head: "you came back like this?"


    "What else?"


    "I thought you would do it hard."


    "I really have a lot of enmity with him, but it can be regarded as a clear end. It''s not the blood feud that I cut off as soon as I met. Do you understand?"


    Su Ruoxi stares and forgets his face: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Why do I think you are so kind?"


    Su Ruoxi

 Chapter 936

    "Why do I think you are swearing?"


    Lu forgets Yan to nod: "need not feel, I am scolding you."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone rang fiercely.


    Su Ruoxi felt it out of her pocket. When she saw the caller ID, her hands shook.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly hands his mobile phone to Lu forgetting, "see? See? "


    Lu forgets his face If you don''t, I''ll throw your cell phone away. "


    "Get out of here!" Su Ruoxi took back his cell phone with an electric shock and connected it. Soon, a nice male voice came from the receiver: "wife, I''ve come to nuobi city."


    Su Ruoxi coughed and said, "Why are you here?"


    It''s OK not to listen to the sound. After listening to it, Su Ruoxi finds that he really wants Sheng Nanling.


    Tut.


    My husband and wife are so awkward.


    "I''m here for you." Sheng Nanling''s voice is very gentle, but outsiders will still feel very cold when they come to listen.


    So the general feeling of tenderness is what Su Ruoxi can figure out.


    "Tut, do you know how to talk?" Su Ruoxi''s smile could not bend down: "did you come to see me specially or by the way?"


    "Specially." Sheng Nanling replied without hesitation.


    "Yes? How can I listen to your reply so deliberately, as if to coax me? "


    Sheng Nanling Yes, to make you happy. "


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi''s ear tip turned red. As soon as he was about to say something, Su Jiawen came in a hurry and said aloud, "I''m lying in the trough. Can you believe me? I saw Gu Jingxuan''s goods!"


    Don''t think about it at all. Sheng Nanling certainly heard it.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi looked up and glared at Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen directly misunderstood: "right, sister smash, I''m also super shocked. How can the world be so small? Isn''t it a disappointment to meet him here? Do you want to beat him up? "


    Lu forgets Yan to almost smile to death in one side, after Conscience Discovery reminds Su Jiawen: "your younger sister is chatting with your uncle, do you want to continue to say?"


    Su Jiawen


    "Then I''ll go and hit him alone." Su Jiawen immediately ran away.


    Su Ruoxi cried out: "don''t go."


    After su Jiawen stood still, with a sad face, he said to his sister in silence: I don''t want to die.


    "I went out to answer the phone." Su Ruoxi takes a mobile phone and walks out. The street outside the bar is very clean. There is an open-air rattan chair next to it. Su Ruoxi pulls it open and sits down next to a flower shop. Su Ruoxi looks askance and explains to Sheng Nanling: "Gu Jingxuan found it through Su Jiawen''s social media positioning, and it has been dismissed by me."


    "Well." Sheng Nanling said in a secret voice.


    "What? Are you upset? "


    "I didn''t. I just wanted to see you earlier."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi was happy. "Yes, you can come here. Can''t you see it?"


    "Good."


    Su Ruoxi laughs: "hang up."


    As soon as he receives the phone, Su Ruoxi suddenly finds out that she is still in a temper? How did you suddenly forgive? They even made up. They lost all their anger.


    Soon, Su Ruoxi reflected that as long as he saw the real person, saw Sheng Nanling and heard his voice, all his anger was gone.


    It''s just amazing.


    Su Ruoxi is in a better mood. Looking at the florist, he can''t help buying a bunch of roses and giving them to Sheng Nanling.


    She thought, the president of this life is estimated to have not received roses from girls!


    Su Ruoxi has been in naobu Sheng Nanling''s surprise after receiving the flowers.


    Tut, I''m so happy.


    Su Ruoxi walked into the florist''s shop and chose several bunches of roses. She stood up and turned around. She accidentally bumped into a man, forcing him to step back.


    Su Ruoxi stood still. As soon as he looked up, he saw a handsome man. He was a very young but gentle man. He was wearing a simple black sweater, and his temperament was like a young master cultivated by a big family.


    It''s not boastful, but it''s arrogant.


    Especially gentle, but also alienated, a sense of distance.


    Su Ruoxi feels a little familiar, but she has no impression at all. She is sure that she doesn''t know this handsome guy.


    Perhaps, the appearance of handsome men are somewhat similar.


    Su Ruoxi looked at it for only a second or two: "sorry, I bumped into you accidentally. Are you ok?"


    The man stepped back, opened a certain distance, looked at Su Ruoxi, could not help frowning.


    Su Ruoxi sighed. Can public figures be recognized when they come to foreign countries? Maybe this guy has an impression on her?


    But the man soon recovered calm, light said: "nothing."The voice is especially gentle, and they speak Chinese. They are from the same country.


    It''s naturally very intimate to meet the villagers abroad.


    "I''ll give you what you want." Su Ruoxi bumped into a person in this way. He was very polite and felt more guilty for a while.


    "No That person is still particularly alienated.


    Su Ruoxi


    Well, I''m so enthusiastic. Maybe I''m like a strange lady. I can''t help it. She''s just a little familiar.


    "It''s not to offend you. You come to the store to buy flowers for your girlfriend. I can choose for you. What does your girlfriend like?"


    The man was stunned again, looked at Su Ruoxi for a while, nodded: "good."


    Su Ruoxi immediately breathed a breath, and finally accepted his kindness, and got it.


    Choose a beautiful rose, full of stars, send it to the boss and tie it up.


    "I don''t know if your girlfriend will like it or not."


    The man nodded: "it should be."


    "Well." Su Ruoxi while he did not pay attention, quickly to the money knot, and then holding his own roses, waving goodbye to him: "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." The man looked at Su Ruoxi''s back in silence until the phone rang.


    He looked at the call from his mobile phone, frowned, and after receiving the notice from his mobile phone, he screamed: "brother, when can you come back? I don''t want to be alone now! I''m crazy! I''m really going crazy! Why should I suffer so much! Brother, didn''t you promise me to get justice for me? Do you want to punish Su Ruoxi? But in the end, I was the only one who got hurt. Su Ruoxi was intact. How did you promise me? "


    "Shuning, calm down." Ye Shuyi said, "I bought you flowers. What do you want to eat? I''ll bring it back for you. "


    "Flowers, I don''t want flowers and I don''t want food. I want Su Ruoxi to die! Then it falls into my hands and I will torture her severely. "


    Ye Shuyi''s voice was a little louder: "be obedient!"


    As soon as the phone hung up, ye Shuyi felt suffocated.


    The woman just now, Su Ruoxi, didn''t know herself.


    And why did she come to North City?


    Is Sheng Nanling here, too?

 Chapter 937

    Ye Shuyi brow some dignified, and then trance to settle the money spent, but was told by the boss, "Sir, the previous miss has paid for you."


    "What?" Ye Shuyi asked, and felt that his tone is particularly ridiculous, full of mild alienation restored: "good."


    Ye Shuyi goes out with flowers.


    He knows Su Ruoxi, and he knows all the people around Sheng Nanling. Of course, Su Ruoxi is Sheng Nanling''s wife and he knows it recently.


    Ye shuning often talks about Su Ruoxi, saying that Su Ruoxi is very bad and disgusting.


    But so accidentally meet Su Ruoxi, ye Shuyi really surprised.


    The real person is totally two people following his sister.


    Su Ruoxi is beautiful, bright, polite, warm and kind.


    Ye Shuyi thinks about his crazy sister. He is a little irritable all of a sudden. No, he is not irritable all of a sudden. He has always been irritable.


    When I saw Su Ruoxi, this irritation broke out.


    Ye Shuyi doesn''t want to offend Sheng Nanling any more. He has failed once. What he has to do now is to preserve the remaining forces. No matter how slowly he rises, he can''t gamble on such dangerous things.


    It''s ye shuning who has been spoiling himself and making trouble out of lawlessness and irrationality all the time. Having suffered so much in chemelton, ye Shuyi doesn''t want to let ye shuning continue to make trouble.


    Today, I met Su Ruoxi by accident, and ye Shuyi confirmed his idea.


    He should not blindly connive, but to ye shuning please a psychologist.


    Ye Shuyi looked at the roses and stars in his hand and secretly made up his mind.


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling soon met in Frey community. Sheng Nanling stood at the door of the villa and opened his hand when he saw his wife.


    Su Ruoxi feels that he is almost laughing into a flower. He runs over with a rose and bumps into Sheng Nanling''s arms.


    "Hee hee, it''s time to see a real person."


    Su Ruoxi looked up in his arms, "Nuo, do you like the Rose I gave you?"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t say anything. He lifted Su Ruoxi''s chin and directly kissed him.


    Then Lu forgetting Yan, Su Jiawen and Joe Mason got off the bus and stood like three tie Hanhan, looking at another tie Hanhan in front of him.


    Su Jiawen whispered a word of "rely on" and pushed Lu forgetting Yan with his elbow: "didn''t you say my sister and my uncle were in conflict? What seems to be a conflict? Obviously, it can''t be better! "


    Lu forgets Yan to look at two people in front, tut. "I''m very sour."


    Su Jiawen nodded: "me too."


    Joe Mason felt hurt again: "feelings I accompany Su Ruoxi around the world just to eat dog food?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I am comforted immediately."


    Half a day later, I heard Joe Mason scold "Lu forgot your uncle.".


    After Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi went back, they spent most of the day in the room, and all the knots were basically untied.


    Sheng Nanling took the initiative to admit his mistake and said that he would consider things from the perspective of the other party in the future.


    Su Ruoxi nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "we are husband and wife. You don''t have to apologize to me. I think you have to apologize. It should be your brother. Lu forgets that Yan is strange recently. It''s probably because of you. "


    Sheng Nanling frowned, "OK."


    The villa is beautifully built. The French windows of the whole building can see beautiful scenery everywhere.


    Lu forgets Yan to take a tin of beer in the hand, the head also did not return, waited for Sheng Nanling to approach, Lu forgets Yan to throw out casually.


    Sheng Nanling took it quickly. Looking down, Lu said, "your coke is mine. You can drink it at ease."


    Sheng Nanling drinks the most mineral water and seldom soft drinks, but he is in a good mood tonight.


    "Is there anything you want to say to me?" Lu forgets Yan to drink a mouthful of wine, hands lie on the railing, looking at the night outside.


    Sheng Nanling fought with him side by side and looked out of the window: "thank you."


    "Oh?" Lu forgets Yan to turn his head unexpectedly.


    "Just thank you." Sheng Nanling also looked back: "if you have any dissatisfaction with me, tell me directly that you don''t need to endure me. You don''t need to deal with me."


    Lu forgot Yan Leng for a moment, and then laughed: "the chief executive is not all his own way, others follow your rhythm, never see you stop."


    This is Lu forgetting Yan''s dissatisfaction with Sheng Nanling.


    Basically, everyone agrees with Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling said to leave, he and ER Shao were injured, Sheng Nanling said to come back, he and ER Shao did not hear any explanation.


    Lu forgot Yan''s open-minded mind, but he didn''t have to care so much. Two little really stubborn, hit again and again, Sheng Nanling still did not say a word to go to their own road, completely regardless of two little heart injury.


    Maybe at that time, Lu forgot that she was not happy,He is the same as Er Shao. If he has something to do, he will pit Sheng Nanling. He doesn''t do more, because Sheng Nanling won''t change anything.


    has passed as like as two peas, and it has proved that Sheng Nan Ling is exactly the same as he thinks.


    Recently, I have been living with Su Ruoxi for a long time. Lu forgets that she has never experienced a peaceful life.


    In the past, he was very noisy and upset Sheng Nanling, so he was happy, because you hurt each other, which can make the psychological balance.


    But now, if he doesn''t make a fuss, Sheng Nanling''s fault will come out unilaterally.


    What makes Lu forget Yan even more unexpected is that even Sheng Nanling is the same to Su Ruoxi.


    This made Lu forget Yan a little unacceptable.


    Because Su Ruoxi loves Sheng Nanling, he can give in again and again, but the result is that Sheng Nanling still doesn''t realize his problems.


    So the displeasure to Sheng Nanling is more and more intense.


    I don''t know which point was touched. Lu forgets that she doesn''t want to think much about it. Anyway, she excites the contradiction inexplicably.


    But it seems that the effect is very good.


    They used to make trouble, but it didn''t have any effect on Sheng Nanling. This time, it may be because of Su Ruoxi''s joining that Sheng Nanling has changed.


    Sheng Nanling looked at Lu forgetting: "I can stop now."


    Lu forgot Yan to smile: "rare."


    "The friendship between you and me is different from others, so you don''t have to bear the shortcomings of my character, just point them out."


    "I used to make trouble with you. Why didn''t I see you admit your mistake so sincerely?" Lu forget Yan voice some disdain.


    "Today is different from the past, many things happen, so I don''t have so many thorns."


    Sheng Nanling really realized that he had done a lot of wrong things. For example, at that time, he invited Mu Xi''s Qi Xunfeng to his home. Lu forgetting Yan didn''t want to recognize Qi Xunfeng, but he was stubborn. On the surface, they were brothers.


    Now I think about it, he didn''t think about it from the perspective of Lu forgetting Yan.


    No wonder Lu forgets that Yan will be dissatisfied with him.


    Lu forgets Yan to raise the wine in the hand, Sheng Nanling bumps into Lu forgets Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "pull thorn to be happy."


    Sheng Nanling smile, and then also with a special two: "pull thorn happy."


    Twenty four, villa Frey.


    After ye Shuyi came home, ye shuning rushed up and smashed the roses and food in his hand on the ground.


    Fidgety again!

 Chapter 938

    Ye Shuyi has not begun to speak, ye shuning''s roar came again, her face is particularly crazy: "I have said, I don''t want to spend, also don''t want to eat, why do you give me always I don''t want?"


    Ye Shuyi fingers pinched pinched eyebrow, tired looking at ye shuning: "what do you want?"


    "I want Su Ruoxi to die!" Ye shuning roared: "I will torture her hard!"


    Ye Shuyi unconsciously slides Su Ruoxi''s smile in his mind, as bright as the sun. When seeing her smile, ye Shuyi is very relaxed.


    Ye Shuyi can''t remember how long he hasn''t been so relaxed.


    And just a short contact, he can feel the kindness from Su Ruoxi.


    And back home, let him exhausted everything again.


    "Shuning, why are you so persistent?"


    Ye shuning glared: "is this my persistence? Brother, everything I have has been taken away by that woman. I will not be happy in my life. I only deserve to live in the ditch. How can I bear this breath


    Ye Shuyi moved his lips: "then you should bear it well."


    Ye shuning couldn''t believe what he heard: "brother, what do you say to me? You ask me to bear it! How can you tell me to bear it! You are my brother! You are my only relative. If you don''t help your sister, my father is dead, no one will love me! "


    "Shuning, it has nothing to do with loving you or not." Ye Shuyi deep way: "now you have a good rest, it''s not too late."


    Ye shuning suddenly pinched Ye Shuyi''s arm with his hand: "if you don''t promise me, I won''t go to bed tonight!"


    Ye Shuyi looked down at his hand, ye shuning used a lot of strength, nails almost into his flesh.


    Ye Shuyi just slightly frowned, and then Shu spread out, looking at ye shuning: "OK, I''ll help you."


    Ye Shuyi suddenly let go, let ye shuning can''t believe: "are you cheating me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you, I mean it." Ye Shuyi''s light way.


    Ye shuning made sure again and again, then released his hand, "I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    The takeout that ye Shuyi brings back has been smashed on the ground by Ye shuning.


    Ye Shuyi light said: "want to eat what, I do for you."


    "I want porridge."


    Ye Shuyi nodded: "good."


    Ye Shuyi went to the kitchen and rolled up his sleeve. There were blood stains on his fingernails. Ye Shuyi didn''t have a tube and began to wash rice and cook porridge.


    Will ye shuning appease good, ye Shuyi back to his bedroom, wash after put on a very comfortable home clothes.


    The bedroom is connected to the study. Ye Shuyi takes a book and plans to read it as usual, but he can''t help thinking about Su Ruoxi this evening.


    Unable to gather his energy, ye Shuyi simply turned on the computer and began to check Su Ruoxi''s data. It was not that he had not checked before, but this time, he seemed to have some other thoughts.


    All night long.


    Sheng Nanling: "buying a house can''t make up for it, buying land to build a house and selling it."


    Su Ruoxi forehead black line: "there is a piece of land I can''t grab, don''t say, wait for me to find a way slowly, I''m not fighting alone, I will always make money."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "good."


    Today, Sheng Nanling accompanied Su Ruoxi around, but the next day, Sheng Nanling was asked to leave. It was Fergie who came to invite him. He was as handsome as a gentleman as ever, and he had the deep feeling of a politician.


    Su Ruoxi, next to Sheng Nanling, greets feiji: "long time no see. Do old friends miss me?"


    Fergie: "well


    Can he say that he didn''t miss it very much? What he had suffered from Su before is still fresh in my mind. Fergie doesn''t want to try again.

 Chapter 939

    Fergie made a beautiful slip. As for Fergie''s invitation, Sheng Nanling still wants to go, which is necessary.


    When Fergie and his party were leaving, Lu forgetting Yan, wearing a nightgown with a hat to her ankle and yawning lazily, came down from the second floor and went straight to the kitchen to pour water for herself without looking at anyone.


    Feiji looked at Lu forgotten Yan, Sheng Nanling should have noticed, and then said: "you go."


    Feiji nodded and went to the kitchen to find Lu forgetting Yan.


    Su Ruoxi was particularly curious: "what''s the relationship between feiji and Lu forgetting Yan?"


    "The Nangong family is located at the head of the four families in the North Island. They are in charge of the North Island. They sign and issue various State decrees and assign them to the executive authorities for execution. Fergie is the Minister of the Ministry of government and is actually responsible for the big family. Fei Ji''s backing is the Nangong family, which is directly under the Zhongnan Gongjin faction of the family. " Sheng Nanling added: "Nangong Jin is Lu''s mother."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "I''ve checked the name of Lu forgetting Yan''s mother, but I don''t know the twists and turns."


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t help looking at Su Ruoxi more.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t react. After reaction, he couldn''t help laughing: "you can''t eat vinegar like this."


    Sheng Nanling: "then I won''t eat."


    Su Ruoxi According to you, Fergie works for the big family


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "it can be understood that after all, the power of the whole country is in the hands of the big family."


    Su Ruoxi was very curious: "what kind of woman is Nangong Jin?"


    "It''s not easy." Sheng Nanling gave the evaluation of these three words, which is definitely not simple.


    If Su Ruoxi thinks about it a little more, he can figure out that fighting in a family with such great financial power must be as fierce as seizing the emperor''s right in ancient times. The first heir is a woman who has not been carried on for so many years. That means the mind is definitely the rank of Empress Dowager.


    When Su Ruoxi thought about it, he felt that there were a lot of troubles.


    Lu forgets Yan this kind of does not participate in only spends money the behavior, suddenly has a little understanding.


    On this side of the kitchen, Lu forgot to pour herself some yogurt, and then put a few blueberries on it. "Talk quickly, fart quickly, don''t disturb my breakfast, go away."


    Fergie: "well Your mother wants you to go back. "


    Lu forgets: "don''t go back."


    "You can think about it. If most of the power of the Nangong family falls into your second uncle''s hands, your mother will have a hard time," Fergie said


    "The old man''s mind and wrist are more terrible than men''s. do you want me to worry about it? I''m not killed by her. It''s her son''s light. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fergie said helplessly: "Mrs. Jin, how can she do it to you? You are his only son."


    "She has a deep heart. I don''t know what she thinks." Lu forgets Yan to raise head to smile: "but I know she lets me go back not to miss my son, should be to let me root out obstacle for her."


    Fergie: "well


    Lu forgets Yan to hook lips to smile: "you go back to her old man to say, I this person has not received since childhood with the family draw swords against each other''s education, is unable to learn the family on the surface of a set of backstage stab trick." Lu forgets Yan to speak to pause for a moment, then the tone took to sneer: "moreover, Nangong family is none of my business? What does it have to do with me? "


    Fergie: "you..."


    "Roll or not?" Lu forgot to smile.


    Feiji''s face changed a little, and finally sighed: "Mrs. Jin told me many times, she hates you to call her an old man."


    "Oh, just tell her that I''m used to it and I can''t change my words."


    Fergie: "well


    Well, Lu forgets Yan to go back to stay a few minutes, estimate can make Nangong Jin angry half dead, now don''t meet, maybe better.


    Feiji is sent to ask Sheng Nanling to leave together.


    Su Ruoxi ran over and looked at Lu forgetting Yan curiously. Lu forgetting Yan rolled a white eye: "what do you want to ask?"


    "Is your mother beautiful?"


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to draw: "the Su Ruoxi, I think your thinking is always different from that of normal people. "


    "I''m really curious." Su Ruoxi appreciates a woman who has the heart and the wrist, and is in charge of her own destiny. She is very strong.


    "It''s OK," Lu said


    "How old is she?"


    "I was born as an adult, don''t you think?"


    "I''m just in my early 40s. I have a big son like you at such a young age. My God, it''s amazing." Su Ruoxi gave a thumbs up smile: "your mother''s previous experience is quite colorful."


    "I''m not interested at all." Lu forgot his face and despised him.


    Su Ruoxi asked, "do you have any other brothers and sisters? Weeping for the wind doesn''t count. It''s in your mother''s house. "


    "No, just me."


    Su Ruoxi: "Damn, if you go back to Nangong family, no one will fight for your property."Lu forgets Yan to smile: "that you think much, my mother has brothers and sisters, moreover, now competes fiercely."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi could not help sighing: "life is more wonderful than TV series. Have a good breakfast yourself. I''ll go out for a morning run."


    Lu said: "it''s nine o''clock now, elder sister."


    "You have to exercise!"


    Su Ruoxi puts on his shoes and walks along the FRI villa community. The architectural designer is very artistic and has a strong sense of villa design here. The layout is particularly pleasing to the eye. You can get a good mood when you run and stroll.


    morning sunlight passes through the Wutong tree, forming a circle of light columns. Su, as he opens his hand and embraces the air, "Wow, spring is coming, happy."


    It''s a special coincidence that she took back her embrace and ran for a few steps, then she saw a person who was still a one-time friend.


    "Do you live here, too?" Su Ruoxi feels like a middle school sophomore. She must have been caught when she hugged the air just now.


    Ye Shuyi is also running in the morning in his sportswear. He never thought that he would meet Su Ruoxi here.


    Just now, she opened her hand to embrace the running appearance, and the feeling of talking to herself, ye Shuyi felt beautiful, because looking at her smile, it seems that life is full of vigor and happiness.


    This period of time by the gloomy sister entangled, ye Shuyi rarely happy and relaxed feeling.


    At this time, the tight nerves also relaxed a little.


    Su Ruoxi approached and held out his hand: "I''ve seen you twice. I''m half an acquaintance. My name is Su Ruoxi."


    Ye Shuyi hesitated for a moment, put out his hand and politely grasped it: "well, I know."


    Su Ruoxi was recognized not too many accidents, but still curious to ask: "how do you know?"


    "News."


    Su Ruoxi smiles: "OK." Sure enough, I guess.


    Su Ruoxi is not very embarrassed, casually asked: "what''s your name?"


    Ye Shuyi pauses a little. If he says his name directly, Su Ruoxi will know.


    Su Ruoxi saw that he hesitated, "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say..."


    "Yishu night." Ye Shuyi said, "my name is Yi Shuye."

 Chapter 940

    Ye Shuyi uses his mobile phone to type out the words of Yi Shuye and hands them to Su Ruoxi for a look.


    "Oh, Mr. Yi Shuye, your name matches your temperament." Su Ruoxi really thinks that Yi Shuye has a kind of gentle temperament cultivated and nurtured by his scholarly family. He can''t learn the temperament that is casually portrayed in his heart.


    In ancient times, he was a scholar in white, and his stranger was like Yu Gongzi.


    Ye Shuyi didn''t expect Su Ruoxi to say that. He didn''t know how to open it for a while.


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "am I too abrupt?"


    "No


    "Since you also run, let''s run together." Su Ruoxi made a very friendly invitation.


    Ye Shuyi shook his head: "no, I will go back soon."


    Su Ruoxi gave a tut in his heart.


    Look, there are many reliable people. They look gentle. In fact, there are some people who feel alienated, but they are very attractive.


    "Well, Mr. Yi, you can do it." Su Ruoxi tilted his head and said, "goodbye."


    This smile, let Ye Shuyi Leng for a second, but immediately reflected, "goodbye."


    After ye Shuyi returned home, he called the psychologist and asked him to go to Gu Jingxuan''s address.


    Last night, he had told ye shuning about it. As he expected, ye shuning was very repulsive and resentful, and had a big fight with himself for a long time.


    It''s hard to calm down. If the psychiatrist comes, it''s another big fight.


    Ye Shuyi doesn''t want to make any more noise today.


    Moreover, he knew that Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling were in the same community.


    Although it is said that Sheng Nanling has a grudge against him for killing his father, ye Shuyi is sensible.


    The death of his father was not achieved by Sheng Nanling alone.


    As long as he is not reconciled, he has no grudge with Sheng Nanling, but ye Shuyi doesn''t want Sheng Nanling to know that he lives here.


    Don''t you want Sheng Nanling to know or Su Ruoxi to know?


    Ye Shuyi is not clear.


    All he knows is that just a few smiles make him relaxed.


    Once Su Ruoxi knew that he was ye shuning''s brother, he would not smile at himself like that again.


    At the thought of this possibility, ye Shuyi was inexplicably upset.


    But at present, as long as Su Ruoxi does not know, ye Shuyi feels better.


    Ye Shuyi calls Gu Jingxuan, but Gu Jingxuan has no choice. Everything he has in nuobi city is provided by Ye Shuyi, so he can''t refuse his request.


    Ye shuning''s mood is much better today, and he also follows Ye Shuyi''s arrangement.


    "You go to Gu Jingxuan''s house for a few days." Ye Shuyi said: "I have to go on a business trip and can''t take care of you."


    Ye shuning asked, "where are you going?"


    Ye Shuyi lied to her: "don''t you want to hear from Su Ruoxi? I''ll try to find a way, but you have to be obedient. You can only live in Gu Jingxuan''s home. Besides, Su Ruoxi is Sheng Nanling''s wife. It''s risky to move her, so you have to remember that as long as you are obedient, I can be less distracted. Do you understand? "


    Ye shuning is excited and runs to grab Ye Shuyi''s arm. He doesn''t know where he is when he pinches the blood. He doesn''t notice Ye Shuyi''s frown.


    Ye shuning smile: "brother, you are too good to me, I know, as long as I ask you will meet me, you will always meet me, you will always meet me, right?"


    Ye Shuyi frowned deeper: "well."


    Ye shuning: "Why are you unhappy?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Ye shuning: "OK, I''ll go."


    Ye Shuyi sees ye shuning off, sighs, and lets ye shuning live in Gu Jingxuan''s home. He doesn''t know it''s unnecessary, but he just does it.


    At noon, his doorbell rang.


    Ye Shuyi opened the door and was surprised again, "Miss Su?"


    "I made a small cake at noon. I have a lot left. I sent you some." Su Ruoxi said: "as for how to know your home, today you run back, I occasionally see, but don''t get me wrong, I don''t have a tracking habit."


    Ye Shuyi looked at Su Ruoxi''s small basket, really surprised, very surprised.


    Because in this neighborhood, he never thought that someone would give him food. Even in the past, there were many family rules in the Ye family, and the food was prepared by servants in advance, so he never cared about the food.


    At this moment, someone sent a small cake, he only felt special novelty. I don''t know what to do or what to look like for a moment.


    "You can give it to your girlfriend." Su Ruoxi hands the basket to Yi Shuye.


    Ye Shuyi Lengleng took over, Su Ruoxi turned to leave, he quickly called: "wait."


    Su Ruoxi looked back: "is there anything else?"


    "You may have misunderstood me No girlfriend. She''s my sister"Oh, really? If you send flowers to your sister, you will spoil her too much. She must be very happy. " Su Ruoxi tilted his head and laughed: "I think you''re a good person. You can find a girlfriend. Come on."


    Ye Shuyi looked at Su Ruoxi''s smile and nodded: "good."


    When Su Ruoxi came home, Su Jiawen yawned and saw a table full of food and some cakes. He was so happy that he couldn''t get up to eat. After eating, he had a good sleep


    Lu forgets Yan to ask Su Ruoxi: "where did you just go?"


    Su Jiawen aggrieved: "no one talks to me."


    "Eat for yourself." Lu forgets Yan Bai''s glance at Su Jiawen and knocks on the table with his hand: "Su Ruoxi, what do you think?"


    Su Ruoxi took back his hand pointing to his head, and then he came back to himself: "Lu forgetting Yan, you say, why doesn''t a man who is handsome, tall, good-natured and good-natured have a girlfriend?"


    Lu Xiangyan: "are you talking about me?"


    "Well, if you want to fall in love, you can have one right away." Su Ruoxi took the chopsticks and asked, "I say it''s true. He feels really good."


    "What''s a good way?"


    "When you look at him, you can see that he is a very good man. You don''t need to make a thorough inquiry at all. His temperament can tell you that he is gentle, elegant, erudite and knowledgeable. What is engraved in his bones can''t be erased. Generally speaking, he is like a handsome professor in a university. "


    Lu forgets his face Can you tell me who he is? "


    "I don''t know." Su Ruoxi still couldn''t figure it out: "no, he doesn''t like men, does he? Because there''s no reason not to have a girlfriend. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Jiawen Tucao: "what do you make complaints about, sister?"


    "Maybe I''ve got a family and a business, and now I want to tell the eight people''s trigrams, especially the handsome guy''s trigrams."


    Lu forgets his face You can get rid of the preceding sentence


    "I''m going to kill you."


    Lu forgot his face


    We''ve had our meal and we''ve almost finished our work. We need to get down to business.


    Su Ruoxi gathered everyone together and asked, "how can we quickly make a brand of clothes famous in the rich circle of North Island?"

 Chapter 941

    Su Jiawen shook his head: "it''s very simple. As long as you find a lady or young master with a high degree of topic in the four families, put on our brand''s clothes and stroll around, the rich of the upper class will basically follow suit."


    The four strongest families in North Island must be the existence that many people yearn for.


    Then these young masters and ladies of the big family who were born with the golden key must be the existence of Bo eyeball.


    If young people fall in love with a girl other than the four families, it''s Mary Sue.


    "It makes sense, alas!" Su Ruoxi''s eyes brightened, and then he was very frustrated: "but I don''t know anyone here because I don''t have any contacts."


    Before Su Jiawen began to speak, Lu forgot that Yan was already scolding: "Su Jiawen, get out of here!"


    as like as two peas, Su Jiawen saw the light shining in his eyes.


    Just a thief.


    "I have nothing to do with the Nangong family. Don''t give me an idea." Lu forgets Yan to refuse extremely simply.


    Su Ruoxi: "I know."


    Su Jiawen: "as our friend, we respect your personal wishes very much."


    "Do you know what your eyes look like now?"


    Brother and sister said with one voice: "do not want to know."


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Jiawen came over and hugged Lu forgetting Yan enthusiastically: "brother, I didn''t find your handsome before. Today, I feel dizzy when I see you."


    Lu forgets Yan to kick toward Su Jiawen mercilessly.


    Su Jiawen flicked away quickly.


    Su Ruoxi''s smile was particularly beautiful: "Lu forgetting Yan, it''s like this. We respect your opinion and will not mix with the Nangong family."


    Lu forgets Yan''s face very smelly: "then why do you want to eat me?"


    "In addition to the Nangong family, there are three powerful families in the North Island." Su Ruoxi said quietly.


    Lu forgot what Su Ruoxi was going to say. Suddenly, his face was as ugly as eating excrement. Lu forgot that he was trapped, and the pit was very thorough.


    Feng Shui takes turns.


    He used to pit people, now people pit him!


    "Nangong family, Helian family, Jin family, and Quan family." Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "the North Island family is in a state of crisscross power. It is estimated that they have already pulled out the bottom of each other. I don''t think the other three families don''t know that Lu forgetyan is the only son of the first heir of Nangong family."


    Lu forgot his face


    "Throw away the identity, still have the face, still have the stature, protect not all, have a fish that miss the net to like you." Su Ruoxi smiles: "Lu forgets Yan, do you understand what I mean?"


    Lu forgets Yan Qi to smile: "Su Ruoxi, you are to let me go out to cheat color."


    "How can it be so serious? I want you to go out and make a friend with them, and then give them a gift."


    "The gift is the skirt of your brand."


    Su Ruoxi said: "Oh, Lu forget Yan, you not only have face but also wisdom. You are so smart."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile really: "your abacus hits really It''s simple and straightforward. "


    "Thank you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu forgot Yan to be silent for a while, lie on the sofa: "Su Ruoxi, actually I don''t plan to tell you."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Lu forgetting his face and said, "what do you mean?"


    Lu forgot Yan leisurely said: "Nangong Jin is my mother. She has a twin brother named Nangong CE, which is my second uncle. My second uncle has a daughter named Nangong Zhiyao, who is as beautiful as a flower. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Nangong Zhiyao is my cheap cousin. She likes your husband."


    Su Ruoxi


    The air was silent for about ten seconds.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly looked at Su Jiawen: "do you know this?"


    "I..."


    "Do you know or don''t you know?"


    Su Jiawen said: "sister smash, I''m as confused as you. I just know what Nangong Zhiyao likes my uncle!"


    Lu forgets Yan to look at the Su''s brothers and sisters with two faces, feeling better: "I''m telling you the truth, Su Ruoxi. As long as you tell your husband, Nangong Zhiyao will certainly listen to your husband, not to mention wearing a dress sent by Sheng Nanling, even if Sheng Nanling asks her to take off her clothes!"


    Su Ruoxi Lu forgets your uncle


    "Well, the method I recommend to you is simple and fast." Lu forgets the face to smile the evil spirit flies.


    Su Ruoxi stopped for a second, then said to Lu forgetting Yan: "impossible!"


    Joe Mason is really tired of listening.


    "Will you stop arguing? Now, even if you don''t have any clothes, even if you find someone, how can you send them out? "


    The air was choked.


    Joe Mason looked at a few people like a fool: "go out with me, Su Xinrui gave me a design draft, and I passed it here. As long as I have a fabric sewing machine, I can make it."Su Ruoxi blinked: "Joe Mason, you are really good."


    "Cut, isn''t it to make a dress? What''s so difficult? "


    "There is a specialty in art." Su Ruoxi gave Joe Mason a thumbs up, "let''s go, don''t make any noise, go and see the materials."


    Su Ruoxi stares and forgets his face: "you are familiar here, and you lead the way in the fabric market."


    Lu said: "I really haven''t been here several times."


    Su Ruoxi smile: "or you lead the way."


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgot Yan a phone call to Faji, soon to the address, a few people set out together.


    But when we got to the fabric store, we were surrounded.


    Su Ruoxi looked out, tut, a row of luxury cars like a dragon, one after another, outside the car stood a well-equipped guard, as cold as war, like a movie picture, very neat copy paste momentum.


    Lu forgot to see Yan, a pair of indifferent appearance, but see from the car down, his face is not very good.


    "The enemy?" Su Ruoxi asked with a frown.


    Then he looked out, but Su Ruoxi was not very interested, and soon took back his eyes.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "cousin."


    Su Ruoxi


    Lu forgets Yan to explain: "Nangong Li, the elder brother of Nangong Zhiyao, is the son of second uncle Jian."


    "Did Fergie sell you?" Su Ruoxi was surprised.


    "No, a lot of people know my itinerary." Lu forgets Yan: "I come to North Island already monitoring me."


    Su Jiawen said, "what are you doing with your cousin?"


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer a way: "estimate invite me to be a guest."


    Su Ruoxi said, "are you going?"


    "Go ahead." Lu forgets Yan to have already resumed such: "I don''t go, appear I counseled."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and said solemnly, "well, get out of the car. We''re going to the cloth market. Don''t delay us." That''s how friends hurt each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu forget Yan for this kind of "ungrateful" behavior can only fight poison with poison.


    "Su Ruoxi, if you don''t accompany me, I don''t know what I will say or do in front of Nangong Zhiyao."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes widened in shock You''re so mean


    Lu forgets Yan to smile very happily: "go or not?"

 Chapter 942

    On hearing this, Su Jiawen really wanted to kill Lu forgetting: "why did your cousin come to you and take my sister with him? Are you sick?"


    "I didn''t ask you to go. What are you worried about?"


    Su Jiawen immediately became angry: "your family has so many bad things. You''ve trapped my sister. Do you believe I''ll beat you to death?"


    Lu forgets Yan to play the rascal directly: "go or not?"


    Su Ruoxi Are you serious? "


    "It must be true. At least it''s my cousin." Lu forgets Yan''s words, but he doesn''t want a face at all.


    "You..." Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Su Jiawen didn''t want to scold Lu forgetting Yan, "my sister is going, so I must go too!"


    Joe Mason: I''m not going


    Su Ruoxi naturally nodded and said, "I''ll take you to the fabric market. Let''s have a look and wait for your ready-made clothes."


    Joe Mason was angry: "do you really treat me as a tool man?"


    "No, no, designer Joe is the best!"


    Joe Mason breathed out from his nostrils, rolled his eyes, opened the door and got off the car. It was like a scholar, not a villain!


    Su Ruoxi can''t help taking a puff at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he turns his head, he sees Lu forgetting Yan playing with his mobile phone. "What do you do?"


    Lu forgets Yan to receive the handset: "has nothing to do, gets off."


    Lu forgets Yan to take the lead to open the door, slender figure stands in front of the car. Lu forgetting Yan''s appearance and temperament are top-notch. In the blink of an eye, there is a languid taste in her actions. She is especially charming, which is the kind of super girl.


    Nangong Li saw that the corner of his mouth pulled out a radian, no smile: "I thought you would not come to see me."


    Lu forgets Yan to see him one eye, turns round to pull open the car door, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen get off the car immediately after.


    The cold is no longer hidden in the dark, directly followed, to a strange place, hiding in the dark will only be more inconvenient, of course, will not appear, is dormant in the dark.


    "We are invited to dinner. Let''s go." Lu forgets Yan to say to Su Ruoxi, Su Ruoxi nods: "really have you, come to North Island to play of expenses you pack, in a twinkling of an eye found an injustice big head, you are really great."


    Lu forgets Yan to listen to after a Leng, then crack a mouth to smile.


    You can''t get rid of Su Ruoxi''s weird behavior.


    When Su Ruoxi talks to Lu forgetting Yan, he has noticed that a touch of vision has been on her.


    Su Ruoxi hates being looked at so wantonly. It''s like a commodity. She''s offended. The call she just said is her own little temper.


    Su Ruoxi is really not interested in Nangong Li, but he has to look at it.


    This one sees, Su Ruoxi slightly picked eyebrow.


    Nangong Li looks like How handsome.


    He was dressed in a very orthodox uniform. The collar button was tied to the top. He wrapped the slender neck meticulously. At first glance, he had a noble dogmatism.


    However, his hair is a little long, with some micro curls, which almost covers his left eye. His facial features are very deep, so his eyes are very charming. His skin is very white, and his lips are very red. His beautiful lip shape is slightly downward when he doesn''t smile.


    At a glance, there is a full sense of danger.


    If you say the first impression, Nangong Li is really the handsome, dangerous and spooky vampire of pictorial, dangerous and noble.


    Su Ruoxi sighed, but he was not a good bird.


    But this gene is really powerful, first-class handsome guy.


    I can''t help thinking of Nangong Zhiyao. How much does the little girl like her husband? Su Ruoxi really wants to know.


    "Mrs. Sheng." Nangong Li opened his mouth and said hello.


    The voice is like the temperament of others. The magnetic voice in the cold tone seems very dangerous, with a little unfathomable.


    Su Ruoxi said, "who are you?"


    Nangong Li said: "the big head of injustice."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi did not speak, silent with Lu forget Yan and Su Jiawen look at each other.


    Su Jiawen said: "sister smash, people are going to spend money to invite us to dinner, willing to be the big head of injustice, there is nothing hard to understand."


    But Su Ruoxi is still surprised. Nangong Li looks expensive and dangerous. At the same time, he can save face. He is not the kind of person who has a strong sense of distance.


    But the danger is absolute.


    A few people left together in this way. There was no need to guess the destination. The ice language palace of Nangong family.


    It''s a symbol of the family. It''s extremely luxurious, just like a palace. From a distance, it looks like a great architectural art.


    Complex sculpture, exquisite pattern sculpture, beautiful structure, just like the museum, is not a very empty building, but a heavy sediment.


    Each of the four families has representative buildings, such as the Leif castle of the Helian family, the rifen castle of the Kim family, and the hall palace of the Quan family.Of course, the executive office where Fergie works is called green building.


    These buildings are already a symbol, representing the status of power.


    When the motorcade came to Bingyu palace, it didn''t stop directly. Instead, it went through the welcome door and drove to the palace.


    After you come in, you will know that it is much bigger than you think. There are sentinels standing at the same distance at each intersection, one by one, like copying and pasting.


    Su Ruoxi was a little curious: "Lu forgetting Yan, do the Nangong family live here?"


    "I live here once in a while."


    "When is it occasionally?"


    "It''s like a wedding. If it''s the wedding day, millions of people will gather outside the palace to observe it." Lu forgot Yan some sarcastic said: "if the divorce, it is really face."


    Su Ruoxi understood that marriage was really a top priority for such a top family.


    And it''s not just a marriage, it''s also a political mission.


    Su Ruoxi just thought that he couldn''t breathe. He was too suffocated and not free.


    Power is like a shackle, like this heavy palace, which binds all the people in it.


    It seems that what you pursue all your life is the supreme power, not your personal consciousness. What is the meaning of living?


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi understood Lu''s choice better.


    Lu forget Yan is not like a fool put so much wealth and power, but he chose not to be bound life, he is very smart, he knows what he wants.


    These days, many people go with the flow and don''t know what they really want?


    But Su Ruoxi believed that Lu forgot Yan knew!


    After seven turns and eight turns, we finally arrived at the destination. This is a dining area, which is also amazing in size. The interior decoration is also extremely luxurious, which is no different from the European style imperial palace.


    A few people sat down with orderly servants waiting on them. These servants did not glance at each other, but slightly lowered their heads and only did their own things.


    Su Ruoxi is very surprised. It turns out that in real life, there is something like the movie.


    Class, power, master and servant are different.


    The masters of Nangong family are really superior.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t like it. He has no warmth.


    Although the Sheng family is also a big family, it is very warm.


    Su Ruoxi has been here for a while and wants to leave. Lu forgets Yan this disposition to return here, estimated is tormenting him.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask Nangong Li: "come on, just invite us to have a meal? Don''t you want to do something else? "

 Chapter 943

    Nangong Li fiddles with his napkin. The noble ritual feeling engraved in his bones is very pleasing.


    He said, "when you go back to the North Island, you naturally have to go home and sit down."


    Lu forgot Yan didn''t want to talk at all, so he laughed: "cousin, you really have a heart."


    People who live here are wearing masks on the surface, which is very boring.


    Nangong Li said: "not only that, but also Mrs. Sheng. Naturally, she will have a banquet."


    Su Ruoxi was cut and then said, "what do you want me to do for a banquet? I have nothing to do with you


    "No matter how friendly you are, you should be treated. We should be polite."


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyebrow: "I can see that the battle is so big. I thought I was a newcomer and I broke the law here. I was forced to take away."


    Nangong Li looks at Su Ruoxi. His long slanting hair slightly covers his left eye. It''s very dangerous to look at him. "It''s my negligence. I didn''t have time to send the post. Please don''t be angry with Mrs. Sheng."


    "I''m not angry. Maybe that''s what you have here."


    Lu forgot Yan to Su Ruoxi erect a thumb, in front of Nangong Li''s face, don''t give him face at all.


    Nangong Li''s face didn''t change much.


    No one at this table exists simply.


    Su Jiawen is very natural everywhere: "serve, I''m hungry."


    Nangong Li waved his hand, and the servant began to serve the dishes in an orderly way. Every dish was very appetizing.


    Lu forgets Yan just like he does at home. He starts to eat with a knife and fork, followed by Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen. Although he is not very hungry, he has a good appetite just by looking at his appearance.


    Nangong Li basically did not say what he ate, but Lu forgetting Yan, as usual, ate, drank, fought and made a lot of noise, but he restrained a lot. It seemed that he really regarded Nangong Li as a big wrongdoer and came to kill him.


    Midway, Nangong Li couldn''t help but ask: "Lu forgetting Yan, aunt wants you back, do you come back?"


    Lu forgets Yan to take the knife fork to cut the steak, did not pause, casually said: "does not come back."


    "Why?"


    This time, Lu forgot Yan stopped and looked up at Nangong Li: "don''t test me, Nangong Li. Don''t you know if I will come back? Don''t take me with you. I''m just an outsider. "


    Lu forgets Yan this unusual straightforward words, lets the chat simply have no way to carry on.


    Lu forgets Yan to continue a way: "still have, my mother that old man has what not to you, you injustice have head, debt have owner, don''t count to my head, want inside fight to oneself inside fight, I absolutely don''t interfere." Lu forgets that Yan really has something to do with his attitude.


    Su Ruoxi is very supportive of Lu forgetting Yan this time.


    It''s killing me to live in collusion with my family.


    However, I thought Lu forgot Yan''s words didn''t give Nangong Li face at all, but I didn''t expect Nangong Li''s reaction was very calm, "cousin, I''m relieved if you say that."


    "Don''t be afraid of me. I have no power." Lu forgets Yan to smile lightly.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. Isn''t there Sheng Nanling behind you?" Nangong Li tugged at her ruddy lips. "There is also a Nuo man family. If my cousin wants to do something, no one can stop him."


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Nangong Li to have no speech.


    Nangong Li and Lu forget Yan look at each other: "but you promise not to come back, I''m relieved."


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "had better rest assured."


    "Naturally." Nangong Li said: "this time, cousin, you can have a good time. If you need anything, you can tell me."


    "I''ll shut you up, will you?" Lu''s words followed closely.


    The smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    Nangong Li was silent for a while, not looking at Lu forgetting Yan, and said to Su Ruoxi, "Madam Sheng, are you used to eating?"


    When they quarreled, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen didn''t eat much. They just listened and got some useful information.


    Sure enough, there is no warmth in the Nangong family.


    Even the inner fight, this Nangong Li performance is very real, the heart of the generous say, not really acting, very direct one.


    But often so direct, either silly or full of confidence in themselves that hexagram, obviously, Nangong Li is the latter.


    "Not bad." "It''s delicious," Su said


    "If you want to go anywhere, I can accompany you." Nangong Li is very friendly.


    "No, I have to find my friends. Mr. Nangong should not be interested in what I want to do."


    Su Ruoxi''s attitude towards Nangong Li is always alienated, because she is on Lu forgetting Yan''s side.


    Lu forgets Yan very obviously, has not the slightest interest to the Nangong family, but this Nangong Li is very afraid of Lu forgets Yan.


    Su Ruoxi also understands that Lu forgets that there are Sheng Nanling and Qi Xunfeng around her, and Lu forgets that she is also a very difficult player. If she returns to the Nangong family, Nangong Li will be hanged.Nangong Li obviously did not consciously: "not necessarily, I have curiosity about everything."


    "Nangong Li, that''s enough for you." Lu forgot Yan to stop, voice suddenly low several degrees: "you do your own, don''t force me."


    Nangong Li looks at Lu forgetting her face and doesn''t speak.


    "I disdain the Nangong family. If you want to do something else, don''t try any more. I''m not a good tempered person." Lu forgot Yan knife and fork to put on the table, with the plate burst out a clear voice, and then stood up: "Su Jiawen, take your sister, leave."


    Two people at this moment incomparable support Lu forgets Yan.


    Is this a meal?


    It''s a fuckin ''play, or one you don''t like.


    Nangong Li''s face was ugly, but he didn''t stop it. He watched a few people leave, and his eyes turned on the back of Lu forgetting Yan and Su Ruoxi.


    Lu forgets her face Seems to care about Su Ruoxi.


    Tut, today''s meal is not without harvest.


    I''m in a better mood.


    A few people left quickly, out of the ice language palace, Lu forgot Yan picked up the mobile phone to make a phone call: "I have gone."


    A nice voice came from the phone: "I almost came to save your nephew."


    "Nangong Xun, take care of your nephew."


    "Oh, you say Nangong Li, I can''t control him, and I don''t want to control him."


    "He and I, who are you standing for?"


    "Poor nephew, of course."


    Lu forgot Yan to nod, skin smile meat don''t smile of say: "that I thank small uncle."


    Without waiting for the other side to talk, Lu forgot Yan hung up.


    Su Ruoxi immediately said, "before being taken away by Nangong Li, did you send him a message with your mobile phone?"


    "Well, you have to find a way out and leave quickly."


    "Who is he?" Su Ruoxi asked curiously, Lu forgetting Yan said: "my little uncle Nangong Xun, who is only six years older than me."


    "How many brothers and sisters do you have?"


    "I also have a little aunt, Nangong Xi." Lu forgets Yan way: "did not have."


    "Oh, four brothers and sisters, gongdou people live together."


    Lu forgot his face

 Chapter 944

    Su Ruoxi: "why don''t you agree with what I said?"


    Lu forgets Yan to nod, says sarcastically: "this family is all neuropathy."


    "You scolded yourself." Su Jiawen cut in.


    Lu forgets Yan to stare Su Jiawen one eye, Su Jiawen does not agree, but asks: "just that is not a good bird, exactly is to do what?"


    Lu forgets his face Not a good bird? "


    Su Jiawen: "Nangong Li is not a good thing at first sight."


    Lu forgot Yan speechless for a moment, and then explained: "Sheng Nanling was asked to leave by Fei Ji. The hidden internal information is that my mother and her old man have contact with Sheng Nanling, and they don''t have to think about anything to talk about it. The old man wants to reach a cooperative relationship with Sheng Nanling. Do you think Nangong Li can sit still?"


    "Did my husband cooperate with your mother?"


    "Sheng Nanling is a smart man. Even if he really wants to cooperate, he won''t directly say that he won''t fall into the fight of other families. The cooperation he promised should be the normal cooperation on the surface, not about wooing and fighting."


    "So, isn''t there a private partnership yet?"


    "Yes." Lu forgot Yan nodded: "Nangong Li knows that, so his contact with you is equivalent to contact with the Sheng family. They are all people who woo the Sheng family. It depends on who my mother and cousin are fast."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly realized, and then very speechless: "I actually have one day to be wooed, Mrs. Sheng''s title is really cow."


    Lu forgets Yan Bai and Su Ruoxi looks at her: "you can add an adjective in front of her. It''s very similar."


    Su Ruoxi smoked: "OK."


    "That''s it."


    Su Ruoxi was a little worried: "if Nangong Li doesn''t believe you, he thinks that if you want to fight for power with Nangong family, he will treat you as a thorn in the flesh?"


    "Do you think my mother, the old man, will see such a potential helper in Nangong Li''s hands?" Lu forgot Yan said: "besides, Nangong li himself does not admit that I have Sheng Nanling and qixunfeng behind me. Do you think he dares to take the risk of offending Sheng and Qijia and do it easily?"


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "I think you are the big guy with the biggest background, the strongest backstage."


    Su Jiawen also tut several times: "unless you die, otherwise, Nangong Li will definitely stare at you all the time."


    Lu forgets Yan Jian to smile: "I like the way he despises me and can''t kill me."


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen agreed: "it''s you."


    After a meal, they went straight to Joe Mason.


    Qiao Da''s designer can make clothes directly, cut the boards and lines easily.


    Dedicated people are the most attractive. Su Jiawen gives Qiao a thumb.


    Of course, Joe Mason can''t see it.


    Lu forgets that Yan''s mobile phone is charging. Su Ruoxi looks at it and goes to the milk tea outside.


    Su Ruoxi is drinking Lingmeng juice and playing with his mobile phone when he suddenly feels the vibration of Lu forgetting Yan''s mobile phone.


    Su Ruoxi will not answer naturally.


    No matter how good a friend is, privacy should be respected.


    But it''s ringing all the time, and the people next to it are noisy.


    Su Ruoxi had to connect his cell phone. Before he could speak, he heard a female voice, "why don''t you come to see me?"


    Listen to the voice and quickly retrieve who the other party is.


    "Hello, I''m Lu''s friend." It''s Nangong Jin on the phone.


    "Are you his girlfriend?" Nangong Jin was not surprised.


    Su Ruoxi felt embarrassed: "no, ordinary friends."


    "That''s strange."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Lu forgets Yan to come back, you ask him to call me."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi looked at the mobile phone for a few seconds, but she didn''t recognize the tone of being a mother. Instead, she seemed to be a friend.


    This woman holding power is different from what she imagined.


    Lu forgets Yan to come back soon, Su Ruoxi tells this matter son to listen to him, Lu forgets Yan to put down the milk tea, narrowed the eye to stare at Su Ruoxi: "she did not say anything?"


    "He thought I was your girlfriend."


    "Oh." Lu forgot Yan said: "before he Lin answered the phone for me, she thought he Lin was my boyfriend."


    Su Ruoxi widened his eyes, then sighed: "your mother is so avant-garde."


    "Yes, avant-garde." Lu forgot Yan Tut and turned around to make a phone call in a deserted place.


    As soon as she got through, Nangong Jin asked, "is she really not your girlfriend?"


    "You''ve never cared about me. It''s too deliberate to inquire now. I''m ashamed of you." Lu forgot Yan and said, "old man, what do you want to tell me?"


    "When we stand together, others treat me as your sister. You are the only one who shouts from the elderly. Lu forgetting Yan, are you going to be angry with your mother?"


    "It''s bullshit. I hung up.""Yao of Nangong." Nangong Jin read a name, let Lu forget Yan can''t hang up.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want Nangong Zhiyao to offend Sheng Nanling. Once offended, the second one can''t win over Sheng Nanling." Nangong Jin''s voice suddenly became cold-blooded.


    Lu forgot Yan fiercely on fire, shocked to ask: "are you crazy?"


    "I did what I had to do."


    "You fart." Lu forgets Yan forehead blue veins burst, almost roaring: "I said, my friend is the bottom line, Sheng Nanling is not the object you use at will, Nangong Jin, don''t you understand?"


    It seems that all parents in the world can find out the pain points of their children, and then step on them to make them crazy.


    "Why do you yell at your mother so much?" Nangong Jin was not affected, and even ignored Lu''s anger: "I''ve done it. Now I''ll tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets that she is too angry to speak.


    Nangong Jin said: "fortunately, you are not the Yao who loves you. I am very glad."


    Lu forgets the blood vessel on Yan''s arm to suddenly beat, he uses the calm voice to ask as far as possible: "do you have to be like this? Do you have to step on me? "Ah?"


    "You are my son. How can my mother step on you?"


    "What are you doing now?" Lu forgets Yan''s voice cold: "use my friend? Using your family? Do you have a heart? You tell me, do you have a heart? "


    "Does Nangong family have relatives?" Nangong Jin said: "Lu forgetting Yan, do you know what I hate most about Sheng family? It''s to train you to be a person with a heart. This is the greatest torture of heaven to me!"


    Lu forgot his face and was so angry that he had nothing to say.


    He hung up the phone, kicked the bench beside him, and there was a bang.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen listen to the voice and run to see Lu forgetting Yan in anger.


    "You Why are you so angry? " Su Jiawen was surprised.


    Su Ruoxi asked uncertainly: "your mother?"


    Lu forgot Yan nodded, his face was extremely stiff, there was no way to restore calm, coldly said: "well, I have something to do now, deal with it, come to you."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "OK, be careful."


    Lu forgets Yan to coagulate eyebrow to say: "affirmative."


    Su Jiawen see Lu forget Yan is not easy, said: "you go, there is me, there will be Qi will be cold, nothing."


    "Good." Lu forgets Yan to hold the handset to turn around to walk, is driving the car, simultaneously plugs the Bluetooth, "nangongxun, I need your help."

 Chapter 945

    "Call me little uncle." Nangong smoked there came a movement, now there is action, "little nephew, what happened?"


    "Sheng Nanling was calculated by my mother."


    "Damn, it''s your mother!"


    There is the sound of keyboard tapping in the receiver, and then listen to Nangong Xun''s happy voice: "Nuo, Sheng Nanling''s address has been found, platinum West Hotel. Sheng Nanling met your mother here."


    "Still here?"


    "Yes."


    Lu forgets that Yan has the address and rushes directly.


    Nangong Xun also plans to leave here. He gets on the bus and the bodyguard drives. He asks, "how do you calculate?"


    "Zhiyao likes Sheng Nanling."


    Nangong Xun was stunned, and then sighed: "it''s your mother."


    Lu forgot that Yan did not speak.


    "I can imagine how angry you are now."


    Nangong Xun has some feelings. People in Nangong family probably don''t feel much when they do this kind of thing, and he doesn''t feel much either.


    But Lu forget Yan is not the same, he is an emotional person, emotional people are always easy to get hurt.


    It is estimated that Lu forgets that Yan can''t figure out why her mother can be reckless in dealing with her relatives, or close relatives.


    But usually, Nangong Xun doesn''t care, but this time Lu forgets that Yan asks for him himself, and he has to help.


    He likes the little nephew Lu forgetting Yan. It''s his friendship. He can''t bear to see it erased. Nangong Xun wants to protect it.


    After all, once you have no heart, you are the real Nangong family. Everything is dull.


    Nangong Zhiyao Tut, she is not stupid.


    Sheng Nanling and his party finish their routine, and Nangong Jin and others leave. Sheng Nanling suddenly feels that she doesn''t fit in. Sheng Nanling immediately asks he Lin to open a room in the nearby platinum West Hotel, and then he Lin goes to find an antidote.


    What Sheng Nanling didn''t expect was that when she just took off her suit and lay in bed, a woman suddenly came out of the closet.


    Sheng Nanling wants to take a mobile phone to inform He Lin, and finds that he Lin has taken off.


    "Sheng Nanling I like you


    Sheng Nanling got out of bed, knelt down on the ground with one leg, supported with one hand, buried his head low, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    The woman came over, looking at Sheng Nanling''s side face infatuated, and said: "my aunt asked me to come. I didn''t expect that you were really here. Sheng Nanling, I''m willing to help you relieve..."


    Her hand slowly put on Sheng Nanling''s shoulder.


    But before he touched his hand, he was grabbed by Sheng Nanling. His strength was amazing. Nangong Zhiyao felt that his wrist was going to be broken.


    Sheng Nanling forced a drag, she fell to sit on the ground, two people close to each other.


    "You..." Nangong Zhiyao almost screams. She is frightened by Sheng Nanling''s eyes. At the moment, Sheng Nanling''s eyes are just like a sharp cold knife, penetrating her heart directly.


    "You, get out of here!" Sheng Nanling hard to say these two words, a wave of Nangong Yao.


    When Nangong Zhiyao arrived on the ground, she frowned with pain.


    Sheng Nanling slowly crawled on the ground, put his hands on the bed, and tried to get up, but he had no strength, and finally fell directly to the ground.


    Nangong Zhiyao looks at the tortured Sheng Nanling and bites her teeth.


    Of course, she knew that it was a good aunt who framed her and deliberately set her up. The reason why she is willing to jump into the trap is that once she really sleeps with Sheng Nanling, she will lose the game!


    What''s more, Nangong Zhiyao really likes shengnanling!


    She won''t suffer if she sleeps!


    It''s a gamble. She and Nangong Jin have a half chance of winning. How can she be a niece.


    Nangong Zhiyao made up her mind, and now is the best breakthrough.


    She was just about to untie Sheng Nanling''s pants when the unconscious Sheng Nanling suddenly moved again. When Nangong Zhiyao saw Sheng Nanling''s pupils, she was startled again.


    No matter, if we don''t do it now, there will be no time!


    What people did not expect is that Sheng Nanling suddenly turned over and pressed Nangong Zhiyao under her body. Nangong Zhiyao felt the hot breath of Sheng Nanling and her heart beat violently.


    All the time, Sheng Nanling is so charming.


    Even the breath on the body is as dry as grass, and it smells very good.


    At the thought of his marriage, Nangong Zhiyao is not reconciled. It is incomprehensible that Sheng Nanling married a woman who is nothing.


    But the people of Nangong family don''t care about anything.


    What if Sheng Nanling gets married? She can sleep as long as she likes!


    At the moment, Nangong Zhiyao doesn''t have any action. Anyway, Sheng Nanling has taken the initiative. Let''s start.


    Sheng Nanling''s hand wanders between her arms, swimming in, and finally falls in front of her heart. Nangong Zhiyao plans to close her eyes, but suddenly, she feels that her clothes are being pulled.


    Do you want to undress?But it''s too rough. It''s tearing.


    Anyway, it''s OK to be rude.


    But she didn''t feel any coolness on her body, like the broken line, and then the breath of Sheng Nanling disappeared.


    Nangong Zhiyao opens her eyes fiercely.


    Sheng Nanling holds on to one side, holding the metal ornaments on her clothes in his hand. Then, without any hesitation, he cuts down on the other arm, as if cutting a piece of cake. He doesn''t know the pain.


    Nangong Zhiyao was shocked.


    Blood soon gushed out, Sheng Nanling eyes did not blink, the next knife continue to cut.


    Nangong Zhiyao covered his mouth: "Sheng Nanling, you What are you doing? "


    Sheng Nanling made a deep cut again, and his half sleeve was soaked with blood.


    "You are crazy. Why do you hurt yourself?"


    Sheng Nanling turned his head, and his eyes were just like wild animals, full of extreme danger, "you Go away


    "I..."


    "Leave me Stay away


    Whether it''s voice or tone, it''s enough to frighten people to death. Nangong Zhiyao''s heart is shaking.


    She didn''t expect that a man could keep calm at this moment, oh no, he couldn''t, so he cut his wrist.


    Sheng Nanling was in a trance in front of him. Only when he cut it off, could he keep awake for a moment. After that, he soon became confused, but he couldn''t pass out.


    Sheng Nanling once again scratched a knife, arm skin split, mouth accidentally stained with blood, for a time, Sheng Nanling extremely strange, coupled with messy hair and shirt, with unspeakable desire and color, invincible attraction.


    "If you go on like this, you will bleed too much and pass out." Nangong Zhiyao thinks she failed today.


    With such perseverance, Sheng Nanling can''t do anything to himself.


    How hateful!


    Now that she had failed, Nangong Zhiyao had to leave immediately. She contacted her own people to cover. As soon as she opened the door, she ran into a man.


    Nangong Zhiyao stepped back, looked up, and frowned: "Lu forgets his face?"


    Lu forgets that Yan''s face is gloomy. First, he looks at Nangong Zhiyao. His eyes move to the room, and then he sees Sheng Nanling with blood all over his body. It''s shocking.


    When Sheng Nanling saw Lu forgetting her face, she stopped cutting her hand, bleeding and taking medicine. His eyes were black and he fainted.


    Anger in Lu forget Yan heart crazy growth.


    Lu forgets Yan lengsha a face, raises a hand, a slap mercilessly fan on the face of the South Temple Yao.

 Chapter 946

    This slap took a lot of strength. Nangong Zhiyao felt half of her face numb. She was slapped by Lu forgetting Yan. She was shocked in the same place, and then she was angry.


    "You..."


    Lu forgets Yan to come forward, fiercely grasps her throat, looking at the South Temple Yao: "you say one more, I let you never say again."


    Nangong Zhiyao turned pale.


    This sound is really terrible.


    Lu forgets Yan to wave away Nangong Zhiyao to see Sheng Nanling.


    Blood, it''s all blood. A whole arm is full of blood.


    After Lu forgets that Yan is stiff for a moment, he immediately asks Nangong Xun to bring the surgeon over, and then rescues him first.


    He quickly pulled out the wires in the house and tied them to Sheng Nanling''s arm to reduce the blood flow of his arm.


    Find the disposable sterile towel and press the wound on his hand.


    Lu forgot Yan to do all this, just stopped to check the situation, next to another metal ornament, is not a blade, some blunt, scratch on the arm, let the wound is not a fine mark, but some ferocious.


    Can flow this much blood, obviously, Sheng Nanling is a dead hand, directly cut the artery.


    Lu forgets Yan''s anger.


    Nangong Jin is really his good mother!


    Lu forgets Yan to low roar, because angry, the whole person is in slight shiver.


    Fortunately, Nangong Xun is fast enough.


    The doctor came quickly. This is the doctor of Nangong family. There is a medical team.


    Seeing what Lu forgets what Yan has done, he praises. Then the whole team builds an operating table on the verge of death and begins to stop bleeding and disinfect Sheng Nanling, sew the broken blood vessels and then sew the wound.


    Lu forgets that Yan''s body is also stained with blood, but he doesn''t care, and slowly walks to the outside.


    Nangong Zhiyao covers her face and looks at Lu forgetting Yan with hate eyes. She says to the people beside her, "second uncle, why do you want to help Lu forgetting Yan stop me?"


    Nangong Xun wears sunglasses on his forehead, plays games with his mobile phone in one hand, and wears a ring on his ring finger, which sets off his extremely slender hands.


    He did not look up, said: "did not stop you, is a family, get together."


    "Second uncle, you..."


    "Well, why can''t we always beat this pass?" Nangong Xun complains.


    Nangong Zhiyao had to stare at Nangong Xun''s face: "you slap me in the face, I won''t give up..."


    Lu forgets Yan to kick over an ornament beside the foot, Nuo''s big movement stops Nangong Zhiyao''s words.


    He looked at Nangong Zhiyao coldly, without any expression on his face, and sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    The atmosphere was quite low.


    Nangong Xun''s face didn''t move, so he raised one eye and took a look at Lu forgetting Yan. He comforted him and said, "don''t be angry, little nephew. People can be saved."


    Lu forgot Yan''s eyes immediately.


    Nangong smoked stunned, and then split a lower lip, "when I did not say, I continue to play my Xiaole."


    Nangong Zhiyao can''t stand sitting here, so she asks for her brother.


    After a while, He Lin and Nangong Li collided with each other. He Lin already knew what had happened. His face was so ugly that he almost didn''t blow it up.


    He Lin is Sheng Nanling''s person, all is to protect Sheng Nanling, safeguard the interests of Sheng Nanling, the result of such a big mistake.


    There are more people in the living room.


    He Lin''s face was grim: "Miss Nangong, now you can recall what happened in the whole process, and ask you to answer at that time, otherwise, it''s not over!"


    Nangong Li sneered: "Mr. He Lin, don''t be angry with my younger sister. I''m sorry that Mr. Sheng had an accident. But as far as I know, my aunt sent Zhiyao here. My younger sister doesn''t know anything, so she can''t be childish with a little girl."


    Nangong Zhiyao now has the courage to complain: "brother, Lu forgot Yan also slapped me in the face!"


    Nangong Li''s whole body suddenly became dangerous. His ruddy cleft lip opened a radian. It seemed that he was going to suck Lu forgetting Yan''s blood in the next second. He said, "explain it."


    The atmosphere is extremely low.


    Lu forgets Yan to raise a head, a pair of eyes make cover a layer of whirlpool, the whole person seems to be wrapped by fog, have a kind of indescribable dangerous feeling.


    Lu forgot Yan''s voice was full of cold blade texture: "you should thank me for not abandoning your sister on the spot!"


    Nangong Zhiyao suddenly drank: "brother, do you hear me?"


    Nangong Li smile, smile Sen Han, "so, you admit it."


    "Brother, you must help me get it back. How can I be slapped in the face?"


    Nangong Li just has action, He Lin directly pulled out the grab, looking at Nangong Li.


    Nangong Li dangerous Piantou, "He Lin, don''t forget, this is the North Island, you dare to take a gun to me?"


    "You''d better not move until Mr. Sheng wakes up." He Lin is cold and matchless: "otherwise, everyone can''t have a good time!"Lu forgets Yan to see he Lin one eye, really rare, has been friendly like diplomat''s He Lin, at this time also all over banditry gas.


    Nangong Li chuckled, "it''s more true. OK, we''ll be more true once."


    Nangong Li took a step back and snapped his fingers. Someone immediately sent him a high back chair. Nangong Li sat down and put his long leg on the other leg. He looked at He Lin with a slightly crooked head: "if we really want to be serious, we still need one person here."


    Nangong Li''s eyes moved to Lu forgetting Yan''s face. "I just don''t know if my aunt has time to come here."


    Every provocation, every sentence is the smell of gunpowder, the atmosphere of the scene is full of a sense of repression.


    At this time, a sudden voice thought, "I''ve finally passed this level."


    He Lin takes the gun, looks at Nangong Xun and Lu forgets Yan, and immediately judges Nangong Xun''s position.


    Now sit down. When Mr. Sheng wakes up, all the accounts should be clear!


    Platinum West Hotel, a group of people who do not know the depth of the confrontation.


    And fabric factory, everything is simple.


    Looking at Qiao Da''s designer''s hard work, Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi take turns to fan him and deliver the milk tea to his mouth. Qiao Meisen dislikes that they are in the way and wants to scold him, but every time they are blocked by Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi''s praise.


    Joe Mason scolded: "you go away, I''m going to be crooked."


    Su Jiawen: "where, your wiring is really like a machine, without any flaw."


    Joe Mason: "well Su Ruoxi, I''m not thirsty now. If the milk tea drips on the fabric carelessly, I have to start again! "


    Su Ruoxi is a little fan: "even if you start over, you can do it!"


    Joe Mason completely lost his temper, so he made clothes with ease. Because it was hand-made, he controlled every detail very well, so he was a little slow, but he was also efficient.


    Looking at the time, Joe Mason is almost finished. Su Ruoxi makes a phone call to Lu forgetting Yan and rings several times before he gets through.


    "What do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll go shopping later. I''m in a good mood today. I''m the chef in the evening."


    Lu forgot that Yan didn''t speak.


    Su Ruoxi continued: "is my husband still working? They talk about things, I dare not call to disturb, if you have time, help me ask your little uncle how to talk, my husband, can he come back in the evening

 Chapter 947

    Lu forgets Yan to hold the mobile phone, jaw suddenly a little sour.


    He got up, went to the French window, looked at the scenery of the city, calmed down for a while, and said plainly: "very busy, Sheng Nanling, he won''t come back tonight."


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi was a little surprised, "no, it''s too hard, heartache."


    "Well, Sheng Nanling earns milk powder."


    Su Ruoxi What about you? "


    "I won''t come back either. Things haven''t been handled properly."


    Su Ruoxi sighed: "it''s hard for you to have a good mother. I didn''t expect you to have today."


    "Yes, not so good."


    "Well, we''ll eat it ourselves in the evening." Su Ruoxi thought, "but I can make more. You can eat when you come back."


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "good."


    After the phone hung up, Su Ruoxi sent a message to Sheng Nanling.


    "My dear husband, you have to earn milk powder money, but you also have to work and rest. Your wife, I''ll wait for you to come back, leave you vegetables, make your favorite food, love you, love you, momeda."


    Su Ruoxi happily received the mobile phone, waiting for Joe Mason to do the final check, everything is done, ready-made clothes into a very high-grade gift box, carrying home.


    Today is full of harvest.


    They went to the supermarket near Frey.


    Joe Mason lay in the car to rest. He was not tired when he was making clothes. He went to sleep as soon as he got in the car.


    Su Ruoxi asked Su Jiawen to stop the car first. She would pick up the dishes when she checked out.


    Shrimp, fish, meat, vegetables, milk, fruit Su Ruoxi was very happy to buy and even hummed.


    Then it was a coincidence that she met Ye Shuyi again. After all, she was in the same villa area. It''s normal to meet Ye Shuyi.


    "Mr. Yi, do you buy vegetables, too?"


    Someone called behind his back. Ye Shuyi didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t respond until he heard the sound very familiar. He turned back and saw Su Ruoxi.


    Ye Shuyi is a little stunned. People around Su Ruoxi should know him, but unexpectedly, she is alone. It''s really It''s a coincidence.


    "Miss Su," he said


    Su Ruoxi sighed from the bottom of his heart that such a gentle man as Yi Shuye is really a man.


    At the moment, there is a pair of eyes on the bridge of his nose, full of abstinence.


    "Are you alone?" Su Ruoxi laughed, ye Shuyi nodded: "well."


    "Why don''t you come to my house for dinner tonight? I can''t finish the cooking anyway." Su Ruoxi''s friendly invitation.


    Ye Shuyi wanted to go, but he couldn''t. He refused: "I''ll eat it at home."


    Su Ruoxi also expected this answer, but he was not disappointed, so he was very normal: "well, I don''t force you, so do you still buy vegetables, do I still buy some, and go on shopping?"


    Ye Shuyi nodded: "good."


    He took down a box of yogurt and put it in the cart, which exuded a warm and cold temperament, which was really attractive.


    Especially wearing a pair of silver rimmed eyes, it''s really polite.


    "What does Mr. Yi do?" Su Ruoxi asked


    Before ye Shuyi spoke, Su Ruoxi asked, "are you a university professor?"


    Ye Shuyi Leng for a moment, and then nodded: "it is."


    With his education and qualifications, he can be employed by famous universities.


    "Wow, what do you teach?"


    "Law." This is what ye Shuyi is good at. However, in the past, learning the law was not to abide by the law, but to exploit the loopholes of the law. So very proficient.


    "Professor of law?" Su Ruoxi was surprised, "how powerful."


    Ye Shuyi is very modest.


    Su Ruoxi feels that Yi Shuye is a perfect man. Damn, such a good man should not be robbed by others. Su Ruoxi is eager to introduce him to the single women around him.


    "Or, Mr. Yi, let''s add a wechat?"


    Ye Shuyi looks at Su Ruoxi and doesn''t speak.


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed when he was staring at him: "in this way, I work as an actor, and I expect to encounter a lot of squabbling in the future, so..."


    "Good." Ye Shuyi nodded and took out his mobile phone to open the QR code.


    In fact, there are many loopholes in Su Ruoxi''s words. As Sheng Nanling''s wife, the Sheng family has the most powerful legal affairs, and they don''t need him at all.


    However, no matter what the purpose of Su Ruoxi is to add wechat, ye Shuyi is not disgusted with it, on the contrary, he is faintly happy.


    Su Ruoxi happily added wechat.


    Su Ruoxi said, "we will have a chance to meet again in the future. If Mr. Yi doesn''t mind, I can introduce my friend to you."


    Ye Shuyi always has a faint sense of alienation, he said: "OK, I''ll get to know you when I have a chance."


    Su Ruoxi really wants to ask his sister to have a blind date with him."Yes, yes." Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "I''ve almost bought it. How about you?"


    "I''ll look around again."


    "Good." Su Ruoxi nodded, then waved and said "goodbye" and pushed the cart away.


    Ye Shuyi holds his mobile phone tightly and watches Su Ruoxi leave.


    To the cashier''s place, Su Ruoxi waved to the front, should be looking for their own people, ye Shuyi looking, recognized Su Jiawen.


    Ye Shuyi quietly went to the back of the shelf, isolated the line of sight.


    Looking down at the things in the cart, ye Shuyi was restless for no reason, and he couldn''t tell why. He just felt very, very bad.


    It''s like being bound by something, pulling him to do nothing.


    Su Ruoxi and his party went home and began to work. At this time, the platinum West Hotel and Sheng Nanling woke up.


    The pain of the wound made him completely awake at the moment he opened his eyes. Then, all his consciousness returned and suddenly thought of something, which made it impossible for him to estimate the pain on his arm.


    "What time is it?"


    The voice is very hoarse, resulting in a very thick voice, but scraping people''s eardrum, very magnetic.


    "Ten in the evening." Lu forgetting Yan, who is guarding by one side, opens his mouth. Hearing the sound, Sheng Nanling sees the bloodstain on Lu forgetting Yan and frowns deeper.


    "Take out my cell phone." Sheng Nanling said.


    Lu forgets Yan to know what Sheng Nanling wants to do, "Su Ruoxi there already said ahead of time, you don''t have to worry, she won''t doubt."


    Sheng Nanling breathed a sigh of relief, but still said: "take out my mobile phone."


    Lu forgets Yan to wring eyebrow: "what are you doing?"


    "Take it out." Repeat Sheng Nanling.


    Lu forget Yan can only touch Sheng Nanling''s mobile phone, sweep his face, automatically unlock.


    "What do you want to see?"


    Sheng Nanling said, "see if Ruoxi has sent me a message."


    Lu forgets to open wechat. The top wechat nickname is "wife".


    "There''s a message for her."


    Sheng Nanling said: "read."


    Lu forgets Yan to look up discontentedly Sheng Nanling one eye, Sheng Nanling said: "this is the painkiller."


    "You''re going to make me sick." Lu forgot to make complaints about it, and did it accordingly.

 Chapter 948

    "My dear Husband, milk powder money to earn, but also have to work and rest, your wife, I wait for you to come back, leave you vegetables, do your favorite Love you, love you, MEDA... " After reading, Lu''s face turned green.


    First of all, it''s hard enough to say it by yourself. It''s also full of dog food.


    How can Lu forgetting Yan look good!


    At the same time with him to form a strong contrast is Sheng Nanling, he chuckled, did not speak, presumably in memory of this sentence.


    "Sheng Nanling, how about you?" Lu forgot that Yan was really sour.


    Sheng Nanling did not answer directly, but asked: "what milk powder money?"


    "Oh." Lu forgets Yan to hum: "I say with Su Ruoxi, you are busy earning milk powder money."


    Sheng Nanling laughed again: "your words are very Precision. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan speechless: "how can you still smile?"


    "I''m in a good mood." Sheng Nanling was pleased by Su Ruoxi''s message, naturally happy.


    Lu forgot Yan''s sofa collapsed, shook his head and sighed, "I said you are still in a good mood, I just want to say..."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "The power of love is great."


    Sheng Nanling light hook lips: "this sentence I do not refute you."


    Lu forgot Yan''s hand to the temple, looking at Sheng Nanling, "do you know what happened?"


    "I know."


    "What do you think?" Lu asked


    "Nothing." Sheng Nanling said: "everything is in peace."


    Lu forgets Yan this not to understand: "why? You don''t know a loser. "


    "You know I don''t suffer. They have to find a way to please me." Sheng Nanling said lightly.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow, he roughly guessed.


    Sheng Nanling said faintly: "there is more than one Nangong family in the North Island. You know, the competition among the four families is strong, and the leader is a thorn in the eye."


    Lu forgets Yan to react to come over instantly: "you are really good, you should favor the other three big families, the Nangong family is the first to panic, offend you first, it is not good to force you to do anything."


    Lu forgot Yan to Sheng Nanling than a thumb: "you are the strongest palace fight."


    "What is gongdou?" Sheng Nanling asked: "your words are not like you recently."


    Lu forgot Yan relaxed lying on his back, "your wife went to lie Bingyu palace. I popularized Nangong family history for her by the way. She gave a verdict, that is gongdou."


    "It''s accurate."


    Lu forgot Yan tut a few: "double dog."


    Sheng Nanling nodded in agreement and said, "this time I won''t give any reaction to Nangong family. You are also more relaxed. Nangong Li has no chance to trouble you."


    "Can you still think of me?" Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrows: "I took a slap from the Yao of Nangong."


    Sheng Nanling said, "you should give two slaps."


    Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Nanling said: "if I teach people again, it seems that I don''t have enough manners."


    Lu forget Yan really smile, Sheng Nanling cold not Ding jump out a cold humor, really quite good.


    He snapped his fingers and said, "I owe you this. I''ll slap you again sometime."


    "It''s not necessary."


    Lu forgot Yan to smile: "useful."


    Sheng Nanling took a look at Lu forgetting Yan and said, "it''s up to you."


    "Your eyes I don''t know how to say it Lu forgets Yan to draw a corner of the mouth: "just like father''s love."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Father''s love."


    "Get out of here." Lu forget Yan speechless, and then restore the normal color: "I''m ok."


    "I feel like you''ve been pissed off." Sheng Nanling can still see it. After all, the two people who grew up together from childhood are closely related. Naturally, they can see the emotional changes of each other.


    Lu forgets Yan way: "a few hours passed, I am angry also disappear."


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t help but move his arm, feeling a pang of pain, "you read Ruoxi''s message to me again."


    Lu forgets Yan to be unbearable, "impossible!"


    "Call her." Sheng Nanling stepped back.


    Lu forgot Yan disdainfully said: "your voice now, just like a serious illness, Ruoxi can immediately recognize your abnormality."


    "Then you read it!"


    "Read it yourself!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forgets that she feels sorry for Sheng Nanling, but she doesn''t say sorry because there is no need to say sorry or thank you.


    But Lu forgets Yan to think Sheng Nanling has the change very much, also does not have that cold feeling, is willing to say more words.


    This is very useful, because after chatting for a while, Lu forgot Yan''s mood was much better."If you treat Er Shao with this attitude in the future, the relationship between your two brothers will certainly get better. After all, your feelings were so good when you were young."


    Sheng Nanling was silent and nodded: "OK."


    With that, Sheng Nanling took another look at Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan felt uncomfortable. "I said, don''t look at me with father''s eyes."


    Sheng Nanling said: "although you keep the blood of Nangong family, you are like the Sheng family."


    Lu forget Yan Leng for a moment, after reaction, said: "Sheng family motto, family first. After you disappeared, I, the young master of the Sheng family, became an excellent one and was assimilated a long time ago. "


    "Very good." Sheng Nanling chuckled, Lu forgot Yan also laughed: "I also think it''s very good."


    "But do you really want to give up the Nangong family?" Sheng Nanling said: "if your mother loses the infighting, you will lose a lot, including the debt of Nangong family to you."


    Lu forgot Yan''s eyes are very indifferent: "look at my mood."


    "Do you have an idea?"


    "If my mother loses, but my uncle is in the upper position. I won''t interfere. If other people do, I won''t just sit by."


    Sheng Nanling squinted: "your little uncle Nangong Xun, he is not simple. "


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "the person of Nangong family, it seems that no one is simple, all very difficult."


    "Well, each according to his ability." Sheng Nanling said, "if it''s really against you, I''ll help you."


    "Well, I took it for granted." Lu forgot that Yan had no psychological pressure at all.


    Then, Sheng Nanling got out of bed and walked for a while. He Lin brought some light food. Sheng Nanling ate it, and several people talked for a while. At night, he fell asleep.


    The news of Sheng Nanling''s inaction was soon received by the Nangong family.


    Nangong Li squints and doesn''t speak.


    Nangong Zhiyao breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s great. If Sheng Nanling doesn''t blame me, there''s nothing to worry about."


    Nangong Li coldly looked at Nangong Zhiyao: "do you think things will be so simple?"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Sheng Nanling He is famous for his revenge


    Nangong Zhiyao was surprised: "ah?"


    Nangong Li said sarcastically, "Zhiyao, don''t you like him? Why, don''t you know what he likes? "


    "I..."


    "After you stay at home, you are not allowed to go anywhere, let alone provoke Sheng Nanling!"


    Nangong Zhiyao was unconvinced: "why don''t you go? Nangong is not weaker than Sheng family. They are all equal. Why should I be afraid of Sheng Nanling?"

 Chapter 949

    "Sheng Nanling hurt himself like that and didn''t want to touch you. Don''t you understand?" Nangong Li a face of Indifference: "he is very, very annoying, irrelevant women close to him!"


    Nangong Zhiyao


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Jin also knew the news. She took a puff of cigarette, put it between her fingers and flicked the ash: "go down and closely observe the trends of the other three families."


    "What?"


    Nangong Jin raised her head, retro dim yellow light hit her face, there is a thrilling beauty, "he is forcing me to bow to him, but don''t worry, it''s not so far."


    The men said, "yes."


    Nangong Jin took another puff of smoke and played the ash lazily. She sighed and sighed: "if Sheng Nanling helps, who can shake me? It''s impossible to meet such a proud son. "


    "Hand way:" Jin madam, forget Yan young master, he is also very clever


    Nangong Jin said with a smile: "I know he is extremely smart, but I can''t understand my son any more. He won''t help me. He only stands at Sheng''s house."


    Isn''t his attitude to the weeping family the best proof? You can join Sheng Nanling to get rid of your brother.


    I''m so stubborn about what I''ve decided. It''s like She is.


    When Nangong Xun received the news, he was playing a game of mental retardation. He lost his mobile phone and rubbed the ring on the ring finger of his left hand.


    Smart people, everything is cool.


    Interesting.


    The next day.


    Sheng Nanling had a good sleep. Obviously, she felt much better than yesterday. After all, her arm was injured and her mental recovery was fast.


    Good health is one of the reasons.


    After dressing change, Sheng Nanling simply washed and had breakfast by the French window.


    Very light rice porridge.


    Just finished eating, Nangong Zhiyao suddenly appeared outside the room. He Lin opened the door, and there was no extra emotion on his face. It seemed very common.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m here to apologize." Nangong Zhiyao''s attitude is very sincere. Last night, Nangong Li warned her not to provoke Sheng Nanling, but it''s OK to apologize.


    He Lin said, "no, sir."


    "I mean it." Nangong Zhiyao smiles, "yesterday''s thing won''t happen again."


    He Lin was silent for a while and let Nangong Zhiyao into the room.


    After entering the room, she saw Sheng Nanling near the window. Although she had seen many handsome men, none of them could compare with Sheng Nanling''s surprise.


    Even if you look at the photos for countless times, you can still have a moment''s trance when you look at them again.


    Nangong Zhiyao is very polite and polite. After all, the most important thing in the dogmatic family is the rules.


    But Sheng Nanling didn''t look at herself. If it was someone else, Nangong Zhiyao would have been angry. Now she is quietly enjoying the handsome man in front of her.


    Sheng Nanling takes a sip of coffee, and then moves the Adam''s apple, which is full of male hormones and infinite charm.


    Nangong Zhiyao stabilized her mind and said, "Mr. Sheng, yesterday I was On purpose. "


    Sheng Nanling ignored her.


    "It''s true that I''m wrong about it, but I like that you are true. Although you are married, it doesn''t prevent me from saying it." Nangong Zhiyao knows that Sheng Nanling has heard her, but she just ignores her.


    Still not angry, then continue to say: "aunt set me up, I was willing to jump in, really did not expect to force you like this, I am sorry, I will not do anything extraordinary in the future."


    Sheng Nanling finally had a rare look at Nangong Zhiyao, and gave her a good "Er".


    Nangong Zhiyao


    That''s the reaction?


    She said so long, sincerely show their attitude, in exchange for Sheng Nanling a vague attitude of "um.".


    Immediately, Yao of Nangong was half dead with anger.


    And the more irritating thing is still behind, Sheng Nanling''s mobile phone suddenly rings, at the moment of seeing the caller ID, Sheng Nanling''s temperament becomes thorough.


    Can''t describe.


    It''s still him in front of him, and his expression hasn''t changed much, but the whole person''s breath is different.


    Sheng Nanling holding a mobile phone, gently said: "good morning."


    It''s estimated that there was an early reply on the phone.


    Sheng Nanling slightly lowered her eyelids, and her long eyelashes couldn''t cover the soft light of her eyes. "You can sleep for a while, don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll come back to see you later." Sheng Nanling said: "you sleep until you wake up naturally."


    After a while, Sheng Nanling still said softly, "OK, I''ll see you later."


    Su Ruoxi said several memes, and love you, love you.


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t help laughing: "well, I love you, too. I''ll be back soon."The phone finally hung up, and the softness on Sheng Nanling''s face didn''t recede at the first time.


    Nangong Zhiyao''s heart is shaking. She has never seen Sheng Nanling like this, but the gentle Sheng Nanling wants to jump on it at a glance.


    Unspeakable charm.


    Nangong Zhiyao sat stiff for a long time and then asked, "she Is she your wife? "


    "Well." Sheng Nanling nodded without hesitation.


    Nangong Zhiyao was heartbroken. "Can I see Mrs. Sheng?"


    Sheng Nanling looks up at Nangong Zhiyao.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are very sharp. Most people can''t look at him. If they look at him more, they will shy away.


    But at this time, Sheng Nanling''s eyes only indifference, "you just said, like me?"


    "Yes I like you... " At this time, Nangong Zhiyao was embarrassed.


    "You like me. Go to see my wife. If she knows, I''m afraid she''ll be upset."


    Nangong Zhiyao was so looking at, her heart jumped up: "I won''t tell your wife, she doesn''t know."


    "I know." "I don''t want her to be jealous," Sheng said


    "Er..." Nangong Zhiyao''s heart is broken. Sheng Nanling is too fond of a person to be jealous?


    But Nangong Zhiyao is not reconciled. The more she is protected by Sheng Nanling, the more curious she is.


    "I really want to see Mrs. Sheng!" Before Sheng Nanling refused, Nangong Zhiyao said, "I like you. Aren''t you afraid of me pestering you? Let me meet her and see what you really look like. Let me give up! This has cut off my hope


    Sheng Nanling seems to be thinking that Ruoxi has been selling clothes and jewelry these days. The first step is to open up the market of the North Island rich circle. Is there a better living advertisement than this one?


    Sheng Nanling agreed: "you will go with me later."


    Nangong Zhiyao is very happy.


    Sheng Nanling added: "what happened yesterday, you are not allowed to mention a word."


    Nangong Zhiyao came to apologize, and she didn''t dare to annoy Sheng Nanling at this node, so she had to nod: "OK."

 Chapter 950

    As for He Lin, he doesn''t understand Sheng Nanling''s idea. He brings a "very dangerous" woman home. What should Su Ruoxi think?


    Sheng Nanling''s arm was injured and it was inconvenient to put on clothes. He Lin helped to change his shirt and asked, "are you not afraid of your wife''s anger?"


    Sheng Nanling said faintly: "Nangong Zhiyao is a gift for my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why can you tell from these words that he is full of spoiling? But he Lin really doesn''t know what gift it is. It''s an obvious prank.


    Sheng Nanling see he Lin unhappy, said: "you will know."


    He Lin nodded, buttoned up his shirt, and then his coat. He Lin was worried: "Mr. Sheng, your hand is very inconvenient, it''s easy to tear the wound, otherwise you just tell your wife, she won''t worry."


    "She''ll be fine soon. She''ll worry when she knows." Sheng Nanling didn''t like it.


    He Lin stopped talking.


    Because it''s very prosperous, Nanling is carrying it silently. Su Ruoxi doesn''t know that it''s OK. If he knows it, he''ll make trouble again, and the consequences will be even greater.


    "Why, what''s your opinion?" Sheng Nanling frowned at he Lin.


    "I I mean, I''d better tell my wife. To be honest, she won''t guess because she''s worried. What do you think? " He Lin still inquired about Sheng Nanling''s opinions.


    Sheng Nanling frowned, looking at his right hand, some tangled.


    He Lin is still very satisfied with Sheng Nanling''s reaction. If he had made a thorough speech and gone his own way before, there would be no change in what he decided.


    Now I know how to listen.


    He Lin continued to persuade: "isn''t that what happened to chemelton before? In fact, my wife is not worried about you. She is afraid that you will not tell her anything and make her fall into a very uneasy guess. "


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t help looking at He Lin more.


    He Lin swallowed his saliva and said nervously: "how What''s the matter? "


    "You see it through." Sheng Nanling''s voice is full of ridicule.


    He Lin suddenly coughed up and immediately said, "the onlookers see clearly. Recently, he asked Su about his wife''s thoughts."


    "Still in touch with Sue?"


    He Lin suddenly raised his head, and the whole person became nervous: "don''t get me wrong, I didn''t ask about my wife. I just want to..."


    "I quarreled with her, and you suffered?" Sheng Nanling made a point.


    He Lin nodded awkwardly: "yes."


    Sheng Nanling didn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry. "I''ll try to restrain myself in the future."


    This words let he Lin suddenly stare big eyes, Ma ye, is this still Sheng Nanling?


    Obviously, it is, so after this uproar, it has a great impact on the chief executive!


    Sheng Nanling patted He Lin on the shoulder with his left hand, "but this character has been following me for so many years. You can bear it and wait for it to change slowly."


    He Lin is about to leave his father''s tears. Damn, it''s worth hearing Sheng Nanling say such words in his lifetime.


    Of course, it is impossible for Sheng Nanling and Nangong Zhiyao to ride in the same car when they go back to Frey community. The motorcade follows Sheng Nanling''s car.


    In fact, Nangong Zhiyao is very upset. After all, she can share a car with the president and experience perfection.


    Suddenly the car stopped.


    Nangong Zhiyao withdrew his thoughts and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The driver said:" Sheng Nanling parking car


    "Look."


    Nangong Zhiyao lowers the car window. In front of him, Sheng Nanling''s long legs step out of the car and bend his upper body. Then, he stands in front of the car, tall and straight, with noble breath.


    It''s so cool!


    Nangong Zhiyao hasn''t seen enough of it. She finds that Sheng Nanling has already stepped forward.


    "Where is this going?" Nangong Zhiyao was just about to get out of the car to catch up, and then stopped.


    Sheng Nanling walked into a flower shop in front of him. He didn''t want to buy anything at all!


    Sheng Nanling loves Su Ruoxi so much? Why does God let such a perfect man marry young? Even if you marry early, you are still so single-minded!


    The scene of Su Ruoxi''s defending himself like jade yesterday is really shocking. Nangong Zhiyao''s psychological discomfort is more and more intense!


    She''s mad with jealousy!


    After a while, Sheng Nanling came out of the shop with a bunch of beautiful roses, got on the bus, and the team started to move again.


    Nangong Zhiyao closes the car window. You can''t think so much now. Let''s talk about it later!


    It took about ten minutes to arrive at Frey community.


    In front of six buildings.


    Sheng Nanling got out of the car and walked in. As for Nangong Zhiyao, there was no hospitality, so she followed her silently.


    Follow the steps into the gate and the main building.


    When she just stood at the door, a joyful voice came from the villa: "you finally come back!"Then came the sound of footsteps.


    Nangong Zhiyao had a moment''s pause. She stood at the door and didn''t move, hiding herself.


    After su Ruoxi called Sheng Nanling, he didn''t feel sleepy. He washed leisurely and ate breakfast or something. Anyway, he made trouble in the kitchen.


    Seeing Su Ruoxi''s smile, Sheng Nanling was cured in an instant.


    Young and bright, negative emotions rarely appear in Su Ruoxi, so when you see her, you will unconsciously relax and be happy.


    Sheng Nanling put the rose in front of her: "it''s for you." The voice is very gentle.


    Su Ruoxi smiles and picks his eyebrows to see Sheng Nanling: "a bunch of roses, how can you make up for your mistake of not returning home at night?"


    "I admit it." Sheng Nanling has no temper.


    Su Ruoxi mouth smoked: "you have a good temper recently."


    Su Ruoxi finished, humming a song to put the flowers on the dining table, and did not know where to move out a vase, put the bouquet carefully into the vase, and then with the flowers side by side.


    Su Ruoxi turned to Sheng Nanling and said, "come on, take a picture of me and Hua."


    Sheng Nanling did as he did, looking at the person in the frame, sighing.


    Ruoxi is actually a person who likes commemoration very much. He will take a bunch of flowers seriously, but he seldom does such things.


    But he did little, and Ruoxi didn''t have any complaints. Maybe it was her optimistic character. I don''t think about whether he has done it or not. I just want to accept it with my heart.


    Good. Sheng Nanling likes Su Ruoxi very much at the moment.


    The chief executive can do whatever he thinks. He takes a good picture and walks over. Regardless of the injury on his arm, he puts Su Ruoxi in his arms and his chin on her shoulder.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "what are you doing? To be coquettish? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I haven''t seen you all night. I miss you Sheng Nanling said in a low voice, Su Ruoxi smoked his mouth, "all day long, the feelings of the president are very rampant."


    "Well." Sheng Nanling smelled Su Ruoxi''s good smell, "it''s all for you."


    If Su Ruoxi didn''t realize what happened, he was stupid: "what happened to you?"


    Sheng Nanling released his arms and looked at Su Ruoxi gently: "there are many things, but you can make a long story short."


    "He said


    "To sum up, I miss you."


    Su Ruoxi

 Chapter 951

    Su Ruoxi is shown. Sheng Nanling''s love story is full. When she is about to say something tiresome in response to Sheng Nanling, she suddenly sees a beautiful girl in her home.


    Tut, damn it!


    Su Ruoxi makes eye contact with Nangong Zhiyao, then withdraws his eyes and stares at Sheng Nanling: "the chief executive really knows how to talk. He misses me. By the way, he brings a beautiful woman back to talk with her. Does she answer me or give me a deeper impression?"


    Sheng Nanling immediately frowned. Looking back, he frowned deeper. Obviously, he had forgotten the existence of Nangong Zhiyao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Zhiyao is full of sour water at this time. She heard what the couple said just now. Now Sheng Nanling''s eyes stab her heart again!


    "Who are you?" Su Ruoxi first asked.


    Nangong Zhiyao looked at her: "Hello, Mrs. Sheng, I''m Nangong Zhiyao."


    Su Ruoxi


    The atmosphere is a little strange.


    Su Ruoxi stares at her. Nangong Zhiyao is very beautiful, which belongs to the amazing type. After all, Nangong Zhiyao is no worse than Nangong Li''s handsome brother.


    Her temperament is delicate, which is very different from Yan Luoyin. The former can clearly feel the little pride of the stars; the latter is very sharp, as if she can''t grasp what she wants without effort.


    There are two kinds of characters. Nangong Zhiyao lives very easily and won''t worry about losing her status at any time. Yanluoyin works harder and will be eliminated if she doesn''t work hard.


    These thoughts were only for a moment. Su Ruoxi said, "Hello, I''m Su Ruoxi."


    When Su Ruoxi looks at Nangong Yao, Nangong Yao also looks at Su Ruoxi.


    I''m taller than myself. I''m just as tall as her. I''m sure she can''t match her temperament. She''s a precious person since she was a child!


    Hum, I can''t compare myself, but I''m Sheng Nanling''s wife. I''m not reconciled!


    Su Ruoxi is a very keen person and finds that the princess is not very satisfied with her.


    It is estimated that she is often in a high position, so she doesn''t need to hide her temper too much. She writes all her emotions on her face.


    Lu also mentioned that the princess likes Sheng Nanling, so she should be dissatisfied.


    As for Su Ruoxi, there are all kinds of discontent.


    She stands on tiptoe and kisses directly on Sheng Nanling''s lips. Sheng Nanling is stunned at first. After reaction, she holds Su Ruoxi''s waist with one hand and kisses her back with the other.


    Nangong Zhiyao''s eyes are almost staring out. What ghost? After greeting, she kisses in front of her face?


    It''s disgusting!


    She''s mad!


    Why did she come here and see this?


    You shouldn''t have come!


    Damn it, she can hold on for 30 seconds at most, kiss again, she turns around and goes!


    Their princesses are all temperamental people!


    Of course, this kiss is only 20 seconds.


    Su Ruoxi kisses Sheng Nanling, and then treats Nangong Zhiyao as if nothing has happened.


    Nangong Zhiyao was also shocked.


    Don''t you explain what happened just now? Aren''t you ashamed? This normal reaction makes her think it''s an illusion, OK!


    He Lin silently gives Su Ruoxi a thumbs up, this expression management is simply too cow, worthy of being an actor.


    Su Ruoxi treats Nangong Zhiyao with a passion. He treats her as his own sister. What do you eat, what do you need, and talk about daily life.


    As for chat, the whole process of sugar.


    Nangong Zhiyao could not bear to attack, otherwise, he would have broken out of the door.


    He Lin is really laughing to death. Su Ruoxi is really a chat genius. He takes Nangong Zhiyao by the nose all the way.


    "By the way, we''re so congenial. Let''s take a picture together." Su Ruoxi, no matter whether Nangong Zhiyao agrees or not, is already taking out his mobile phone.


    A moment ago, Nangong Zhiyao''s face was stiff. As soon as the selfie shot came over, she immediately faced the camera with a big smile and looked for the next angle.


    Su Ruoxi was so happy in his heart.


    She suddenly felt that Nangong Zhiyao was quite lovely. Anyway, girls should have some emotions.


    Just as they were talking and laughing, Su Jiawen came down from the upstairs with his chicken nest fried and said vaguely, "do you have anything to eat?"


    When Su Ruoxi and Nangong Zhiyao heard about the reputation, Su Jiawen also looked at them. He first took a look at Su Ruoxi, and then moved to Nangong Zhiyao.


    Su Jiawen was stunned for a moment, and then he began to follow his hair with his hand. He was still depressed a moment ago. At this time, the whole person seemed to be alive.


    "Hi, beauty."


    Su Ruoxi


    Nangong Zhiyao


    Nangong Zhiyao and Su Jiawen asked Su Ruoxi at the same time, "what is this?"


    Su Ruoxi was so happy that he said, "brother, this is Nangong Zhiyao."


    Then he said to Nangong Zhiyao, "he, my brother, Su Jiawen."As soon as Su Jiawen heard the name, his face was so good that he didn''t wake up the moment before. He was listless.


    Nangong Zhiyao


    She was ignored by Sheng Nanling. It''s understandable that Su Jiawen also ignored her?


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Zhiyao asked Su Jiawen directly.


    Su Jiawen glanced back at her and said, "I''m hungry. I''m not energetic."


    Then he looked at her impatiently: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Zhiyao


    How can this be continued?


    Shameless!


    Su Ruoxi comforted Nangong Zhiyao, went to the kitchen, took Su Jiawen and asked, "you are a real cow. People are princess anyway."


    "It''s none of my business." Su Jiawen said: "sister smash, I''m hungry, want to eat!"


    Su Ruoxi smoked from the corner of his mouth, took out yogurt cereal for Su Jiawen in the refrigerator, and then there were all kinds of fruits, "I think you are too lazy to cure."


    Su Jiawen grinned: "sister smash, thank you."


    Just after eating a mouthful of yogurt, Su Jiawen suddenly saw Sheng Nanling coming from upstairs. He almost coughed and nudged Su Ruoxi: "sister smash, you stay away from me."


    "What for?"


    Su Jiawen said in a low voice: "if my uncle knows that you are pregnant, he will take care of me. He will definitely kill me!"


    Just after that, there was a voice from Nangong Zhiyao: "Mr. Sheng, don''t you like your wife very much? Just now sister Su herself prepared breakfast for her brother. You know, Su Jiawen has hands and feet. Why should sister Su help? The smelly man is shameless


    Su Jiawen was confused.


    He stares at Su Ruoxi in shock, "Mei Pao, is this woman Nangong Zhiyao? Is that the character of the princess above? That''s the quality? "


    Su Ruoxi said: "she was spoiled to grow up, speak and do things full of confidence, is this kind of pet and Jiao character, if play tricks or something, it is not right."


    Sheng Nanling is very surprised. Nangong Zhiyao has a sister su. Later, she listens to Su Jiawen. Her face is a little smelly.


    Su Jiawen has rushed out to admit his mistake, "uncle, I just don''t know what to eat at home. I asked my sister."


    Nangong Zhiyao raised her chin: "no! You''re just eating


    Su Jiawen glared back at Nangong Zhiyao: "I said, are you ok? Do I know you well? What do you say in front of my uncle? My uncle has a friendship with you? This is not your home. Is it appropriate for you to shout and complain? "


    "You..."


    "I''ll ask you, is that ok?"


    Nangong Zhiyao

 Chapter 952

    Nangong Zhiyao is really convinced.


    Shit, what kind of dog man is this? It''s too low quality and unreasonable!


    When Nangong Zhiyao was about to say something, Su Ruoxi came to fight: "Zhiyao, don''t be angry. My brother is very angry when he gets up, so he is a little grumpy."


    "Is that a little bit?" Nangong Zhiyao died with a smile: "it''s just insane!"


    Su Jiawen


    Of course, what Su Jiawen wanted to say was held by Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi gave the dress made by Joe Mason to Nangong Zhiyao: "I''m not angry. I didn''t treat you well when you came. This is a gift for you."


    Nangong Zhiyao was stunned. "Did you prepare a gift for me?"


    "I didn''t prepare it. My husband chose it for me, but it''s not suitable for me, so I''ll give it to you. Won''t you give it to me?"


    How can Nangong Zhiyao not?


    Sheng Nanling chose it for Su Ruoxi, but now it''s in her hands. Even if Sheng Nanling gave it to her, Nangong Zhiyao can''t be too happy.


    Moreover, Su Ruoxi doesn''t look good. In that case, she will show off in front of Sheng Nanling!


    She is very beautiful. She looks good in any clothes!


    At that time, it will leave a deep impression on Sheng Nanling.


    Nangong Zhiyao was just as afraid that Su Ruoxi would take it back. She immediately took the gift bag and said, "thank you. I like this gift very much."


    Su Ruoxi''s smile was only so beautiful: "you just like it."


    Then, Nangong Zhiyao didn''t have to stay. She left happily with her clothes.


    After leaving, Su Jiawen couldn''t help saying: "how does this one feel anxious?"


    "To deal with her family, she should have a good character." Su Ruoxi commented: "very lively."


    Sheng Nanling came to hold Su Ruoxi''s hand: "how to lie?"


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling and said, "I''m saying this to let your little girl put on clothes. I haven''t seen such a princess''s clothes. If I don''t say anything, I''ll take them back and throw them away like garbage."


    Su Jiawen praised: "my sister is so smart!"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes hit, and Su Jiawen''s face was gone with laughter. Well, his account hasn''t been calculated yet!


    "This noon, you cook." Sheng Nanling said.


    Su Jiawen was surprised: "I Cooking? "


    "Well." Sheng Nanling said, "you do it."


    Su Jiawen took a puff, "OK."


    Later, Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi upstairs. Su Jiawen calls Lu forgetting Yan: "Hey, don''t sleep. Get out of bed and cook."


    "Well?"


    "What? Well, my uncle asked me to cook at noon. Can I do it?"


    Lu forget Yan funny: "maybe you misunderstood, I''m not in Frey."


    "I''ll go. Where are you?"


    "My little uncle''s house." Lu forgets Yan to say: "if you let me come back to cook, I can only take my little uncle also."


    "Whatever, I just want to find a cook!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Nanling thought for a long time, or decided to tell Su Ruoxi about the injury, the wound is too obvious, don''t say clearly, Ruoxi must want to daydream.


    "Ruoxi, I didn''t come back yesterday, not because of work."


    Su Ruoxi immediately laughed, "wait, you don''t say, let me analyze."


    Sheng Nanling sat on the sofa, a little stunned.


    "Lu forgetting Yan was called away by her mother. Before, you were in contact with her mother. Lu forgetting Yan said that there was something to deal with. Then you couldn''t come back because you were busy with business. It was just something happened between Nangong Jin and Lu forgetting Yan. She learned that she was going to deal with the trouble."


    Sheng Nanling knows Su Ruoxi''s cleverness, which is also reflected in his keen insight and logical analysis ability.


    "Let me see, what should have happened." Su Ruoxi pointed to Sheng Nanling and said, "you have been cheated, or you have cheated Nangong Jin!"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "am I right?"


    "No Sheng Nanling nodded.


    Su Ruoxi is very happy at the moment: "I''m afraid you''ll come back and don''t tell me anything."


    Sheng Nanling suddenly loves Su Ruoxi.


    In fact, if Xi knows everything, he will think more, but most of the time he doesn''t say anything and keeps it in his heart.


    Because he is afraid that if something is said to be contradictory, it will hurt people. These are not what Su Ruoxi wants to see.


    Su Ruoxi is like a sigh of relief, "you tell me, I will be happy, there is progress."


    Sheng Nanling nodded, leaned over Su Ruoxi''s forehead and gave him a kiss. Then he sat back and took off his suit. "Ruoxi, help me roll up the sleeve of my right hand."


    Su Ruoxi nodded, unbuttoned, and rolled up his sleeve. Then he saw his arm wrapped in white sand. Although he could not see the wound, he knew that he had been seriously injured by such a large area of gauze.Su Ruoxi was not very good, "what happened! Sheng Nanling, how can you get hurt? How can your men eat shit? I''ll leave one for you


    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi''s face in his hand. Su Ruoxi wants to wave it away, but he knows that his right hand is hurt, and he doesn''t have the heart. At the same time, he is very angry.


    "Sheng Nanling, if I remember correctly just now, you still hold me when you come back, your hands are useless, and you still mess! Now take your hands away, who wants you to hold your face, Miss Ben! No need! "


    Sheng Nanling is amused by Su Ruoxi and laughs softly.


    Forced by his wife''s murderous eyes, he took back his right hand honestly, but his left hand was still reluctant to take it away from Su Ruoxi''s face.


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Nanling, not knowing whether he is angry or worried: "what are you laughing at? Am I funny? If you can get hurt, shouldn''t you reflect on it? "


    "I did it myself." Sheng Nanling has no self-consciousness of reflection. She looks at Su Ruoxi with a smile, as if she is the only one in her eyes. There is no other pain at all.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "did you do it yourself?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded with a smile: "yes, I did it myself."


    This time, Su Ruoxi was absolutely sure that she was angry to death.


    "Ouch, is the chief executive still proud of himself?"


    Sheng Nanling really can''t get angry with Su Ruoxi. She thinks she is very cute. She holds Su Ruoxi''s earlobe and gently scrapes her neck with her fingers.


    "Ruoxi, all the wounds I''d like to show you are for you."


    This sentence suddenly hit, directly let Su Ruoxi all words choked in the throat, she suddenly grabbed Sheng Nanling''s left hand, staring at him.


    Sheng Nanling also looks at Su Ruoxi. After they look at each other for half a sound, Sheng Nanling sighs: "don''t have pressure. If you are in my perspective, you will have the same choice as me, so Ruoxi, I really don''t think there is anything, I''m afraid you have a burden."


    Sheng Nanling put her finger on her palm: "also, I''m your husband, your closest person. You don''t need guilt, let alone guilt. Do you understand Well... "

 Chapter 953

    Su Ruoxi can''t help but go up and kiss Sheng Nanling. Even if he is excited, he also carefully avoids Sheng Nanling''s right hand.


    Sheng Nanling is really It''s moving!


    Sheng Nanling still has a smile at the bottom of his eyes. He doesn''t speak, so he is immersed in the kiss.


    It turns out that as long as he changes a little, he can gain so much.


    He doesn''t need to hide his heart from his wife. He doesn''t need to be strong in front of her. In fact, he appropriately shows his weakness. She won''t laugh, she won''t say anything, she will only love herself more.


    Finally, this period of time, that if there is no irritability, completely disappeared.


    It''s all because he''s growing up.


    Many people think that he is perfect, but emotionally, he has to learn a lot.


    Now it''s a little bit of progress.


    During the kiss, he heard Su Ruoxi say, "I love you."


    Sheng Nanling turns over and presses Su Ruoxi under his body. He squints his eyes. Su Ruoxi is surprised: "your hand."


    "Now, I can''t manage that much." Sheng Nanling breathes on Su Ruoxi''s face and kisses her.


    Su Ruoxi


    Shit!


    She should not say these three words to stimulate Sheng Nanling.


    "You Well... "


    Behind also did not really do, Su Ruoxi grabbed Sheng Nanling, crazy, he certainly will not care about his hand.


    The two were with each other.


    Su Ruoxi let Sheng Nanling work to divert attention, but also know the context.


    Marvel Nangong family''s person is really his mother neuropathy, at the same time very distressed Sheng Nanling''s hand, but Sheng Nanling said lightly, also said does not hurt.


    But Su Ruoxi knows that it''s not that he doesn''t feel pain. Sheng Nanling is more tolerant and won''t say the pain.


    Almost at noon, Su Jiawen knocked on the door, a little uneasy.


    After all, the couple stayed together for so long, I don''t know if they will be bored.


    Fortunately, Su Ruoxi opened the door, and nothing, even uncle is still working, Su Jiawen is really convinced, workaholic abnormal you can''t imagine!


    "Sister smashes, the meal is almost ready!"


    Su Ruoxi was surprised and looked up and down: "I don''t think you have the appearance of cooking all over. Do you order takeout?"


    "Lu forgets Yan to pull his little uncle to help."


    Su Ruoxi Nangong Xun


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su Ruoxi turned back and called to the room, "Sheng Nanling, down."


    Sheng Nanling followed him. When he came downstairs, Su Ruoxi asked in a low voice, "what kind of person is Nangong Xun?"


    "Deep hidden, but also very true temperament, Nangong home, the only let Lu forget Yan feel comfortable."


    "Oh." Su Ruoxi nodded: "only six years older than Lu forgetting Yan, can be a brother, there is no estrangement."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "yes."


    Down the stairs, Su Ruoxi smelled a fragrance, "really good ah."


    Lu forgot Yan''s voice: "a group of lazy people!"


    "If you can''t speak, don''t finish. Last night I cooked for you to come back to eat, but no one saw me."


    Lu forgets Yan to come, the sleeve is rolled in the hand socket to expose an arm, on the hand is also holding a fish.


    After Lu forgets Yan and Sheng Nanling look at each other, they know that Su Ruoxi already knows.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "your husband plans to commit suicide, I block, have no time to come back to eat."


    Su Ruoxi said: "shut your mouth."


    "Little nephew, give me the fish quickly. I''m going to kill the fish."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned. The voice is really nice. It''s warm and fresh, especially clean. It''s very juvenile. It must be nice to sing.


    Lu forgot Yan blinked: "Nangong Xun, my little uncle, have face, the first time you see him, he cooks for you."


    Su Ruoxi looked back at Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen said with a smile, "those who can do more work, hee hee."


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi around the corner, and Lu forgets that Yan hands the fish to Nangong Xun. Nangong Xun doesn''t kill it at the first time, but greets Sheng Nanling and his wife.


    "Mr. Sheng." Nangong Xun''s eyes moved to Su Ruoxi''s face and his smile deepened: "Mrs. Sheng."


    Su Ruoxi stares at Nangong Xun in surprise.


    Although 32 years old, but too young, look with Lu forget Yan no age difference, just like the same age.


    His whole body is as clean and comfortable as his voice, very much like a teenager.


    But the people of Nangong family are not as clean and refreshing as they seem.


    And that appearance, tut Tut, Su Ruoxi understood. None of the Nangong family''s looks are bad.


    Nangong Xun is also too good-looking. His eyebrows are extremely beautiful. He is a bit like a painting. Sometimes he is just like a little girl.


    Su Ruoxi nodded to him: "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard. I cook at home."Su Ruoxi was quite surprised. Yesterday Nangong Li invited him to dinner, and the extravagance was as heavy as the reception of foreign guests.


    Tut, everyone has their own characteristics.


    These Nangong people are really busy.


    Su Ruoxi said, "I love life. It''s good."


    Nangong Xun nodded and began to kill fish for cooking.


    It''s the last dish. It''s ready soon, and Joe Mason, the sleepy God, comes down to pull out his lunch.


    The party ate in a good atmosphere.


    Unlike Nangong Li''s dining table, it is not only ceremonial, but also depressing.


    Now I''m talking about the recent daily interesting things, and I''m getting familiar with them.


    Su Ruoxi noticed the ring on Nangong Xun''s left and right ring fingers and asked, "why doesn''t your wife come with you?"


    Nangong smoked a Leng, looking at Su Ruoxi, looking for her eyes probably understand, he laughed: "I am widowed."


    The atmosphere at the table changed.


    Except for Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan who are not interested, they all look at Nangong Xun. Su Ruoxi is the most embarrassed and apologizes: "I''m sorry, I don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    "Nothing." "My wife hasn''t met anyone," Nangong said


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi''s voice went up.


    Su Jiawen and Joe Mason are waiting for gossip.


    Lu forgets that Yan can''t see it any more: "when I was a child, I said I was close, but I didn''t see my fiancee. Later, my fiancee died when she didn''t hear from me. My uncle was very annoyed that the family arranged other marriages..."


    Later, Nangong Xun said to herself, "so I plan to keep my body clean for my wife who has not met but has passed away. I buy a wedding ring and wear it at any time."


    This time, Su Ruoxi was completely shocked.


    Su Jiawen and Joe Mason were also stunned.


    Nangong Xun laughs: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi gave Nangong Xun a thumbs up: "you are the most affectionate person I have ever met. I admire you."


    Su Jiawen and Joe Mason also expressed their admiration.


    Nangong Xun can''t help laughing. Lu forgets the same thing. Anyway, he will be killed by laughing.


    At the dinner table, he talked about clothes. Nangong Xun plans to help publicize and make the show bigger.


    In the afternoon, they went to the horse race and invited Nangong Zhiyao.


    Other members of the big family heard that Sheng Nanling was out of action. As for the families outside the four big families, they also came one after another.


    Nangong Zhiyao knows that Sheng Nanling is here. She can''t wait to change into the clothes Sheng Nanling chooses. She is very happy.


    Of course, if you are just an advertisement, I don''t know what Nangong Zhiyao will think!

 Chapter 954

    Norris Racecourse covers an area larger than two football fields. The auditorium can accommodate tens of thousands of people. The large family has a special stand, which is the best visual experience.


    Many of the players here are from clubs, and many of them are funded by various families.


    Anyway, in the North Island, all things are inseparable from the families of various forces, which are basically monopolized by big families.


    Perhaps in everyone''s mind, the more powerful a family is, the more powerful it is. Everyone yearns for it. Therefore, no matter where family members go, they are eye-catching.


    Nangong Zhiyao''s costume designer chose a very heroic dress for her. Anyway, the taste of the family members will soon become the wind vane and the object of ordinary people''s imitation.


    Nangong Zhiyao refused. She took out a gift box from Su Ruoxi and said happily, "I have clothes to wear today."


    The costume matching teacher was stunned and helped to open the gift box, which was rejected by Nangong Zhiyao.


    This is a very simple style, and often simple clothes are more classic, versatile and fashionable.


    Nangong Zhiyao felt the fabric: "not bad."


    I''m going to see what brand it is, but it doesn''t have any trademark.


    Nangong Zhiyao was very happy: "sure enough, Sheng Nanling''s clothes are not available to ordinary people. I have a unique one."


    Collocation Division also looked, workmanship is top, also is she has not contacted the clothing brand, this is in line with the identity of Miss Nangong.


    "Miss, I will buy more such clothes in the future."


    "Just remember. In the future, Miss Ben will wear this brand of clothes." Nangong Zhiyao is very satisfied.


    Changing clothes is just a custom-made one for her. I''m so happy.


    Then she made a simple and elegant style. After appreciating in front of the mirror for a long time, she felt very good about herself.


    As soon as I go out, there will be reporters waiting.


    These people like to gossip about the family, love, clothing, every move is the focus.


    As long as the image of the family as a whole is not defamed, journalists are generally allowed to write at will.


    All the way to Norris racecourse, Nangong Zhiyao has a lot of scenery and many fans are waiting. Nangong Zhiyao gets out of the car, waves and stops for a while to show her new clothes in all aspects. The scene is full of screams and surprises, and she takes photos with her mobile phone.


    After staying for a few minutes, Nangong Zhiyao went to the VIP channel and went to the best stand to enjoy the competition.


    Behind them are members of other families. One by one, the atmosphere is extremely hot.


    As for Nangong Zhiyao, it''s fake to watch the competition, but it''s true to watch the talent.


    After inquiring about Sheng Nanling''s grandstand box, Nangong Zhiyao arranges her clothes and knocks on the door.


    The smile on his face broke down when he saw Su Jiawen.


    "Why are you?" Nangong Zhiyao glanced at nuota''s box for several times, but didn''t see anyone. Finally, she had to look at Su Jiawen: "where''s your sister? And your uncle? "


    Su Jiawen estimated that he heard Nangong Zhiyao''s voice at this time. He devoted himself to the warm-up of the horse race outside. He had a big balcony, and it was so cool to watch the race.


    He looked back and saw Nangong Zhiyao. He picked his eyebrows and looked up and down. "It''s good."


    After hearing this, Nangong Zhiyao was very happy. After all, she was praised as beautiful.


    But on the surface did not give Su Jiawen face: "I ask you, sister Su, and your uncle?"


    "Do you want to watch the game? What are you doing here if you don''t watch the game?" Su Jiawen sneered, took back her eyes and continued to look out of the window.


    Nangong Zhiyao is on fire. She asks her bodyguard to stay at the door. She comes in alone and closes the door.


    Princess beat dog man, can''t let others see!


    "Su Jiawen, let me ask you something!" Nangong Zhiyao said, "don''t you know my identity?"


    Su Jiawen is lying lazily on the railing.


    "I know."


    "I know you still ignore me so much?"


    "I don''t care. How can you still post it?" Su Jiawen Tut, it is obvious to see a very optimistic player.


    Nangong Zhiyao looks out and is furious. At this moment, Su Jiawen ignores him!


    "Su Jiawen, I have to teach you a lesson today!" Nangong Zhiyao looks in the room. There is a fruit tray on the tea table. Nangong Zhiyao immediately holds qianduan in his hand. As soon as he turns back, Su Jiawen is close at hand.


    Nangong Zhiyao, like hell, took a big step back and glared at Su Jiawen: "when did you get up?"


    Su Jiawen stares at Nangong Zhiyao.


    This young lady is too simple. She is just like a retarded person.


    "You want to hit me, and you''ve given me notice." Su Jia''s classical Chinese means that your IQ is too low.


    Nangong Zhiyao: "I just can''t stand you."


    Su Jiawen laughs to death: "tell me, what do you want to do? I can make trouble with you because it hasn''t started yet. Anyway, there are only two of us in the room. I don''t think I will suffer too much if I do something to you."When Nangong Zhiyao heard that, he was so crazy. What the hell is that? Don''t pay any attention to her at all!


    "I''m looking for your uncle!"


    "Oh." Su Jiawen tilted his head with a smile: "sorry, my uncle didn''t come."


    Nangong Zhiyao''s eyes widened again. He couldn''t believe it: "how can it be, second uncle? He asked me to come here, and said Sheng Nanling was also here!"


    When Nangong Zhiyao mentioned the second uncle, his tone was not silly, white and sweet, very cold.


    Su Jiawen really laughed to death.


    It''s really like what meipao said. The princess put her IQ into the internal fight. Tut, meipao''s learning performance is really accurate to grasp people''s psychology.


    "No, I don''t know where you''re looking for." Su Jiawen cool blinked his eyes, "if it''s OK, please leave, don''t disturb me."


    Nangong Zhiyao was so angry that she dashed the fruit toward Su Jiawen.


    When Su Jiawen''s eyes narrowed, his body tilted and avoided.


    People also came to Nangong Zhiyao: "if you really want to fight, you can''t beat me. If you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here."


    "You want me to go? How dare you use such a word? "


    Su Jia Wen pique gas smile: "please I have used, it is estimated that your ears automatically filtered, can only hear such words roll, how to do, also can''t blame me."


    Nangong Zhiyao''s face turned white with anger and could not say a word for a moment.


    "Tut, you''re not going to cry." Su Jiawen grinned: "cry, I don''t love you. I love my sister, but..." Su Jiawen said with a smile: "but I have a lot of little sisters. I don''t mind if I have one more. In that way, I should pretend to love you."


    The mentally handicapped likes his uncle. Su Jiawen thinks he can devote himself to helping his sister intercept a mentally handicapped player.


    Anyway, Su Jiawen grew up in such a way that he loved to play all over his body.


    Nangong Zhiyao almost cried because of Su Jiawen''s anger. This is really a dog man. She has never seen such a low-quality person in her life. If she stays one more second, the princess will vomit.


    Su Jiawen waited for the mentally retarded man to get out quickly, but he got a slap in the face.

 Chapter 955

    Su Jiawen didn''t get hit at all, so when the slap came, he grabbed her by the wrist, and then went to his arms, "are you still fighting?"


    Nangong Zhiyao struggled and threatened: "I still have people!"


    "Miss Nangong treats her guests and beat them up with her own bodyguards. When the news gets out, your image as a sweetheart of the North Island will collapse." Su Jiawen has a bad smile.


    The result of this is naturally that Nangong Zhiyao is so angry that she trembles. Su Jiawen lets her go and lazily returns to her sofa. She is so retarded.


    "You just find a time and place that nobody knows and settle accounts with you." Nangong Zhiyao said, "I''ll fight in the afternoon. Do you dare to answer it?"


    Su Jiawen was really shocked. She looked back at her. Did she grow up watching martial arts drama?


    In the afternoon? It''s second best!


    Su Jiawen didn''t want to make trouble with such people. His face changed and he was a little cold: "do you like my uncle?"


    "You Yes, I just like him Nangong Zhiyao is right.


    Su Jiawen said: "if you reveal some improper behavior in front of my sister, I will rely on you."


    "You..."


    "If you don''t go now, I''ll kiss you immediately, then take a picture and send it to the net. Do you believe it?" Su Jiawen succeeded in pushing back Nangong Zhiyao.


    She came in with the momentum of beating the dog, and then ran away like a dog.


    Su Jiawen takes out his mobile phone and sees the news from his sister. Su Jiawen is happy all of a sudden.


    Su Ruoxi: "can you deal with Nangong Yao?"


    Su Jiawen: "Mei Pao, she is mentally retarded. I scared her away in a word or two."


    Su Ruoxi: "you Did you bully her? "


    Su Jiawen: "I had a friendly chat, but I didn''t bully him at all."


    Su Ruoxi: "I believe half of what you say."


    Su Jiawen changed the topic and said, "she really wears the ready-made clothes made by Joe Mason. As far as her personality is concerned, it is estimated that she will show off her dog in front of the media. It is estimated that many people will follow suit. Our brand can be ready for hee hee."


    Su Ruoxi died laughing: "do you know her character again?"


    "It''s fun to give a candy for a long time, and you''ll be stunned when you say a cruel word. She''s really mentally retarded, but she can fight inside. I think she can be classified as one of the top ten unsolved mysteries of the big north island families."


    Su Ruoxi: "you use words It''s brilliant. "


    "Where have you been?"


    "It''s good to visit Beicheng University."


    Su Jiawen: "well, I''ll enjoy horse racing. It''s really exciting."


    However, Su Jiawen still thinks about the appearance of Nangong Zhiyao''s escape. To tell the truth, he has his mother besides Su Ruoxi. He is a scum man. He hides this attribute very well. Of course, he can''t hide it. After he returns to Jingyu country, he has a lot of things to do. He has time to accompany Su Ruoxi, but he doesn''t keep up with her.


    Beicheng university is the most famous university in North City, the capital of North Island.


    Besides Su Ruoxi, there are Sheng Nanling, Nangong Xun and Lu Jiyan.


    The horse race and the banner of Sheng Nanling attract Nangong Zhiyao to be an advertisement, and the person concerned pigeons everyone.


    Joe Mason is in contact with Su Xinrui at home. It is estimated that Joe Mason really likes his work in art, so he doesn''t follow.


    In a Chinese Pavilion, Lu Jiyan and Sheng Nanling sit and talk.


    Su Ruoxi looks at the flowers outside the pavilion, and the atmosphere is quite harmonious.


    Nangong Xun comes over with a few bottles of water, throws two bottles to Lu forgetting Yan, and hands the other bottle to Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi took it, "thank you."


    "Nothing." Nangong Xun opened the bottle cap and poured water into her mouth.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect Nangong Xun to be such an easygoing, childish, simple and clean person.


    "Why do you have to keep away from the marriage at home? You have such good conditions."


    Nangong Xun took a look at Su Ruoxi: "I don''t like it."


    "Do you like men?" Su Ruoxi directly asked, Nangong Xun Leng next, and then covered his stomach smile, Su Ruoxi pick eyebrows: "Why are you laughing?"


    Nangong Xun seems to like laughing very much.


    "I don''t like men." Nangong Xun said: "I just like the feeling of a person, you know, the state of being free, doing whatever you want, and not being interfered by anyone."


    "I know that." Su Ruoxi nodded and then looked very sorry.


    "Why?"


    "I think you are nice, handsome and excellent. Let me know if you plan to fall in love."


    Nangong smoked Leng: "tell you why, you are not already married?"


    "After getting married, naturally, I should draw a red line for my little sister. If I can be a couple, I can be a couple!" Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "but I don''t think I''ll talk about it for the time being, so I''m sorry."


    Nangong Xun laughed again: "you have a heart.""Tut, it''s called Su Ruoxi''s love. Who let my little sister around me be single except me? I''m afraid I''m going to be out of the group. "


    Nangong Xun looked at her: "no way."


    "Ah?"


    "Well, you have a good character. You won''t be out of the group. Everyone is around you."


    Su Ruoxi winked and nodded: "I love to hear that."


    "Beicheng university has the largest library with museum exhibitions. Would you like to have a look?" Asked Nangong Xun.


    Su Ruoxi turns around and asks Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan that they just wait for them here. Su Ruoxi nods: "OK, I''ll be back soon."


    It''s very useful to know the history of the North Island.


    They went to the library together.


    Beidao is rich indeed. A university library is built like a huge art museum.


    Nangong Xun follows Su Ruoxi and introduces him as he walks. His young state is just like the students studying here.


    Of course, Nangong Xun is still concerned. Students passing by carefully and pleasantly forget to glance at him.


    "Hello, welcome!" Su Ruoxi is sure that these people are not looking at her.


    "Just get used to it."


    "Not modest enough." Su Ruoxi joked.


    "My family name is Nangong, so I can only get used to many things." Nangong Xun said with a slight sigh.


    Su Ruoxi finds that Nangong Xun is a very gentle person. He does everything casually and looks like he is floating in the air.


    But Su Ruoxi doesn''t really think of him as a person who is as gentle as the surface. Who knows how much he hides in private?


    However, he is the person Lu forgets Yan to trust, should not white cut black, too exaggerated.


    "Are you thinking about me?"


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi stayed.


    Nangong Xun laughed again: "I think I grew up in Nangong family, but this character?"


    "Well." Su Ruoxi is generous to admit: "but we all have positive and negative sides, see is not necessarily true, also no surprise."


    Nangong smoked a smile: "really thorough." Then he pointed forward: "go to the museum building first."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Su Ruoxi looked at it for a while, and found that the culture of the North Island was very similar to that of the Yuguo. He walked through the large area of the museum, which is the book collection area. Now it''s impossible to stop to read. Just go over it and get more insight.


    But to Su Ruoxi''s surprise, she met an acquaintance, Yi Shuye.

 Chapter 956

    Ye Shuyi, wearing silver rimmed glasses and a suit, has a strong sense of abstinence. At the moment, he is looking at a law textbook.


    He cheated Su Ruoxi that he was a law professor. On the same day, he sent an email to Beicheng University. His resume almost passed the selection of the teaching and research group perfectly. Today, he came for an interview and passed without any accident.


    People like Ye Shuyi, who have been cultivated from a small family, are far behind the students who study hard in the cold school. They have a great sense of distance in temperament, speech and knowledge system, which can not be made up by the efforts and time of the poor students.


    People like Ye Shuyi all have one characteristic: self-discipline, amazing talent, and having experienced things that ordinary people will not experience in their lifetime ahead of time. Therefore, the calm and self-confident atmosphere is not comparable to that of their peers.


    Today, I interviewed with him for a doctor of law, even a few years older than him, but it was quite cruel to sit together.


    In front of the indifferent Ye Shuyi, the doctor unconsciously became a foil, or a foil without a sense of existence, as if ye Shuyi was born with a voice.


    What''s more, ye Shuyi didn''t do anything. He just sat down and didn''t squint.


    But in this way, people can be killed in seconds.


    Su Ruoxi saw Ye Shuyi''s casual clothes, sportswear and today''s suit. This elite noble style must make his little sisters taste the sweetness.


    Su Ruoxi goes with Nangong Xun.


    "Mr. Yi." Su Ruoxi shouts in a low voice. Ye Shuyi looks up and is obviously surprised.


    Nodding to Su Ruoxi, his eyes moved to the people beside her, frowning slightly.


    Nangong Xun knew him. Before, the Ye family was the top power in Jingyu country. The people they contacted were Nangong Xun''s level.


    Nangong Xun laughed, did not tear down Ye Shuyi, stretched out his hand: "Nangong Xun."


    Ye Shuyi with him back to me, light said: "easy special night."


    Nangong smoked in addition to pick eyebrows, no other expression.


    Su Ruoxi was very happy: "you teach in Beicheng. It''s amazing."


    Ye Shuyi didn''t know what to say, so he nodded.


    "Why don''t we have dinner together? We''ve met each other anyway." Su Ruoxi asked him.


    Nangong Xun also said: "together?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "it''s really nothing to have more people and less people. You won''t be so alienated. I''ve invited you several times."


    Ye Shuyi looks at Su Ruoxi and Nangong Xun.


    Nangong Xun said with a smile, "if it''s really inconvenient for you, it''s OK."


    Su Ruoxi had to give up.


    After leaving the library, Sheng Nanling and Lu forget Yan just walk to the door and leave together.


    Su Ruoxi mentions Yi Shuye. Sheng Nanling finds out that she has come to Beidao for only a few days. She knows a man and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Nangong Xun gets off ahead of time, but instead of going home, he goes to find Ye Shuyi.


    Ye Shuyi obviously knows that Nangong Xun is coming back for him, so they wait for him in the school parking lot. They go to Nangong Xun''s private restaurant for dinner.


    "Why did you change your name?" Nangong Xun directly asked, ye Shuyi said: "I don''t have to answer you."


    "Today is different from the past. You seem to be down in the dumps. Have you come to be a university professor?" Nangong Xun smiles.


    Ye Shuyi raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Xun: "what do you want to say?"


    "Do you want to go to Jingyu country again? I can help you if you want


    Ye Shuyi suddenly sneered: "no need."


    "Really not? You are so willing to see that Sheng Nanling is the only one in Jingyu country. To tell you the truth, he is still the pusher who killed your father. "


    Ye Shuyi didn''t respond. Instead, he asked, "I remember that you had a good relationship with Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan was standing beside Sheng Nanling. What did he think of you when you did that?"


    Nangong Xun doesn''t like it: "Lu forgets Yan''s understanding that Sheng Nanling is too powerful, which can directly affect the Nangong family and even disrupt the situation in the North Island. It''s a big threat. If I do this for the sake of the family, there''s nothing wrong with it. Sheng Nanling won''t feel any problem."


    Nangong Xun poured a cup of tea: "it''s just different positions. There is no right or wrong person."


    Ye Shuyi still refused: "the imperial capital is going to be in chaos. I don''t want to get involved now."


    "Oh, the competition between Tang Jinyu and Tang Yezhou has begun." Nangong Xun smiles: "I''ll help you. You don''t have to get involved. Just in case Sheng Nanling suddenly interferes in Beidao, there''s a man who can pester him and ask him to extend his hand slowly. After all, he''s not going to visit Beicheng University."


    "He''s at Northtown University, too?" Ye Shuyi frowned slightly, and just now he almost hit another one.


    "What a strange focus you have." Nangong Xun said with a smile, and then said directly: "just now I went to the library with Su Ruoxi. If I didn''t guess wrong, he should take this time to see the people of Helian family. Nangong Jin made a pit of him. He made it clear that he forced Nangong Jin to bow to him."


    Ye Shuyi very understand what kind of person Sheng Nanling is, "Sheng Nanling revenge, you should not provoke him."Nangong Xun nodded: "yes."


    Ye Shuyi said: "you can make friends with Sheng Nanling. What if he helps you?"


    "Ha ha." Nangong Xun said with a smile: "no, let''s not say that Sheng Nanling is going to help Tang Yezhou overthrow Tang Jinyu, and he has no time to get out. What''s more, he just has revenge. How can he join Nangong family if he has no revenge? Of course, the above two points are not the main reasons. " Nangong Xun stopped for a moment, then said: "the most important thing is Lu forgetting Yan. If Sheng Nanling wants to intervene in Nangong family, the only person who can help will be Lu forgetting Yan."


    Ye Shuyi has no expression.


    "Everyone is smart. If I help you or not, Sheng Nanling is not qualified to manage me." Nangong Xun asked again: "Ye Shuyi, you can consider my proposal."


    "No..."


    Nangong Xun voice suddenly unpredictable some: "why do you want to hide your true identity in front of Su Ruoxi?"


    Ye Shuyi raises his head and looks at Nangong Xun. His breath is very dangerous.


    After a while, Nangong Xun said, "I''m very curious. If you don''t tell me, I''ll try to find out. I don''t guarantee that Su Ruoxi will know anything."


    Ye Shuyi calm a face: "I promise you."


    "Happy cooperation..."


    "But the Ye family''s Medal of authority has been permanently deprived, so that I can occasionally tie up Sheng Nanling and have to get the medal of authority." Ye Shuyi reminds Nangong Xun coldly.


    Nangong Xun said with a smile: "don''t worry. Tang Jinyu needs help now. If you go back, he''ll give you back all the things that belong to you after several times of prevarication."


    Ye Shuyi''s face is not very good, because he hates being threatened.


    Nangong Xun is still more conscientious: "I can hide it for you, but you will always be found out. Ye Shuyi, the eternal opposite of Su Ruoxi, if you fall in love with her, I advise you to stop early, otherwise you will be hurt."


    Ye Shuyi pulled his lips coldly: "I don''t need your reminding."


    Nangong Xun sighs and doesn''t say anything. After talking about important things, Nangong Xun wants to keep Ye Shuyi for dinner. It''s obvious that ye Shuyi is not in the mood and gets up and leaves.


    And Nangong smoked very enjoy looking at a table to eat, contented began to taste.

 Chapter 957

    Nangong Zhiyao''s propaganda is really phenomenal. If she swaggers through the market wearing clothes, she will be pulled out thoroughly, but no one knows what brand the clothes are.


    A lot of luxury goods are going to be the same.


    It''s the right time to establish your own clothing brand, and Joe Mason''s fashion kingdom has long had the most systematic steps. The operation of the assembly line can open the store in the shortest time and deepen the help of the North Island branch. There is no problem.


    Su Jiawen has always been interested in it, so he has been preparing for it for a long time. At present, there is only one thing missing, that is, the brand name.


    Several people thought about the famous brand in the afternoon and finally named it "Suozhi".


    There is a habitat.


    Maybe everyone has a lonely time, but don''t be afraid, one day you can find a place to live.


    Lu forgets Yan to like this name very much, thought very meaningful, immediately sought the small uncle to help to handle the patent as well as the business license.


    After everything was confirmed, we went step by step to contact linlu factory, arrange the storefront, and the shopping guide borrowed from linlu. Two days later, the high-grade luxury brand "Suozhi" opened in the center of nuobi city.


    It is estimated that Nangong Zhiyao thought Sheng Nanling didn''t see her in this dress, so she uploaded her refined photos on her social media.


    Now, everyone wants to buy the same princess.


    Know that there is a brand claim, online search address, a wave of wind into the habitat of the shop.


    Because it is a luxury brand with excellent quality and celebrity publicity, the price of a piece of clothing is almost dozens of times of the cost, reaching tens of thousands of yuan, which is the same as that of linlu.


    And the whole shop where I live sells this dress, but the customers are even more crazy and rush to buy it. The factory can only rush to work day and night.


    In just one day, the turnover exceeded 100 million yuan.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect such exaggeration and looked at Joe Mason in shock: "Joe dada, to tell you the truth, I haven''t had any concept of your assets, and now I finally have it. You are just a low-key rich man."


    Joe Mason snorted coldly: "I just like these, not for the purpose of making money."


    "So that''s why you succeed." Su Ruoxi praised Joe Mason.


    Love is the best talent.


    When Joe Mason was praised, he would not lose face. He waved his hand and said, "your cousin is also a pure love. I can feel it, so I can teach her for a period of time and manage her well. After all, it takes me a lot of effort, either not to do it or to do the best."


    Su Ruoxi smile: "give you some praise."


    Joe Mason rolled his eyes and finally said something nice: "don''t thank me. Is this a big deal?"


    "Diamonds are not without you."


    Joe Mason: "just remember."


    Nangong Zhiyao finally reflected what happened two days after the brand went on the market.


    Man, kill Frey.


    After entering the door, he cried out: "you! People! Bully! Negative! People


    "I''m a lady of Nangong family. I''ve been cheated by you!" Nangong Zhiyao Crazy: "let me give you publicity, advertising, you are still people?"


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi had expected the princess to come back, so they had to wait early.


    When Nangong Zhiyao finished scolding, Su Ruoxi handed a card to Nangong Zhiyao''s face.


    "This is your advertising revenue, 10 million." Su Ruoxi said, "we are also reasonable people."


    So frankly admitted, Nangong Yao more angry, she was shocked to point to himself: "I Tangtang Nangong Yao, short of this money? Don''t you know what Nangong family needs most is money? You are insulting Miss Ben


    Su Ruoxi and his wife are still not angry after they are scolded by jinangong Zhiyao. They think that the princess is really angry and lovely.


    Su Ruoxi began to cheat: "yes, the Nangong family has countless wealth, but miss Zhiyao, do you think that from small to large, do you earn a cent by yourself?"


    "I..." Nangong Zhiyao thought about it, and then said, "what''s wrong with my money?"


    "There''s no mistake, there''s no mistake at all, but what you earn and what you give at home are not the same thing at all!" Su Ruoxi looked at Nangong Zhiyao: "you know, making money means having ability, which means that you are not only a coquettish princess, but also a very capable person. Everyone will praise you and praise you. Besides your identity, you can still be recognized."


    Nangong Zhiyao shook her eyes: "how can it be like this..."


    "Yes, that''s it." Su Ruoxi said: "Zhiyao, you are really great. You see your fans like you very much."


    Su Ruoxi gave her a thumbs up: "before cheat you is also helpless, because we don''t have deep friendship, very afraid you refuse, just think of this not very good way, hope you don''t get angry, OK?"


    Su Ruoxi can speak so well and has a good attitude. Nangong Zhiyao scolds people, which shows that she has no quality, because she won''t be like a dog man.She raised her chin. "Well, I forgive you."


    As soon as the words came down, Su Jiawen, who had never spoken, couldn''t hold back any more and kept smiling.


    "What are you laughing at?" When Nangong Zhiyao was angry again, Su Jiawen raised his face and said, "don''t get me wrong, didn''t you give me back the letter of war before? Now that we have made up, I don''t think we need to? "


    "I One yard to one! "


    Su Jiawen said, "if you call someone to beat me, I can also call someone. For example, if I call my uncle, do you want your men to beat Sheng Nanling?"


    Then, the princess brain fill this picture immediately refused, she can not be in front of Sheng Nanling show so rude.


    So does she really have to suffer?


    However, Su Ruoxi said: "little princess, you take the card. This is your income."


    Su Ruoxi took out a document, "now that we are all adults, we don''t have to fight each other. It''s better to be friends and cooperate together."


    Su Ruoxi opened the document and said, "no, this is a contract for you. Miss Zhiyao, Suoxi has been looking for you to be an image ambassador. We can cooperate more. You can make money with your ability, and we can be good friends, can''t we?"


    Nangong Zhiyao thinks it''s good to make money, but it''s not so easy to promise. But before he says anything, Su Ruoxi adds: "you know, as long as we cooperate, there will be many opportunities to meet and eat together. Because we are good friends, it''s common to communicate with each other. Family gatherings have many opportunities."


    Nangong Zhiyao''s eyes lit up immediately. Can''t you see Sheng Nanling?


    Nangong Zhiyao is a Yankong. Seeing Sheng Nanling, she is in a good mood. If she has such an opportunity, why not do it!


    "Well, I promise!"

 Chapter 958

    Nangong Zhiyao agreed. It was Su''s brother and sister''s expectation that they delivered the contract. Nangong Zhiyao didn''t even look at it. Instead, she signed the contract directly. It''s all right.


    The brother and sister were stunned.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help asking, "what if we sell you?"


    Nangong Zhiyao scorned: "Nangong family, do you dare to offend?"


    Listen to this base gas, Su Ruoxi died with a smile: "dare not dare not."


    "That''s it." Nangong Zhiyao said, "by the way, since it''s a cooperative relationship, you have to have frequent contacts. Do you understand? "


    to be honest, Su Ruoxi began to doubt whether Nangong Zhiyao liked Sheng Nanling or was just a fan of Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi decided to ask her, "what do you like about my husband?"


    Nangong Zhiyao is stunned, and then stares at Su Ruoxi unhappily: "I tell you, don''t be complacent when you meet a super handsome guy. Don''t show off in front of me, or I''ll take Sheng Nanling away."


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "some people are always so self righteous, just you, I can''t see, my uncle can see you?"


    "Su Jiawen! You insult me


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Su Ruoxi said: "Sheng Nanling is really a handsome guy."


    "Yes, it''s so cheap for a woman like you. It''s a loss to a handsome man!"


    "Hey, how do you talk? Nangong Zhiyao, I''m not acting like your brother. If you want to say something about my sister, I''ll do it. Do you believe it?"


    "Originally, Sheng Nanling is so handsome. Who is worthy of him?"


    Su Jiawen died with a smile: "it''s not you anyway."


    "I didn''t say it would be me!" Nangong Zhiyao roared: "Sheng Nanling must grow in the sky. No one can get him!"


    Well, the case has been solved. Now Su Ruoxi can be regarded as understanding that the princess really doesn''t like Sheng Nanling in general. She is Sheng Nanling''s face.


    As for Sheng Nanling''s previous desire to be an antidote, he might say to his fans, "boy, I''d like to give you a monkey.".


    Although the princess''s temper is not very good, she is still lovely.


    At least, the protection of the family, so that she will not use insidious moves, straight, generous.


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "princess, that''s really unfortunate. My uncle really went down to earth and broke up with my sister. How about jealousy? If you are jealous, you can say it. I''ll laugh at you then. "


    Nangong Zhiyao


    Is that what people say?


    What a dog!


    "Book of war, yes, the book of War I gave you is not invalid. It''s in Bingyu palace. We are absolutely right!" Nangong Zhiyao felt that she was shivering when she spoke.


    Su Jiawen suddenly regretted saying that she was angry with the princess. She fought back in the way of middle two, which almost lowered his IQ.


    "Young master, if you don''t go, you can do whatever you like."


    Nangong Zhiyao points to Su Ruoxi: "you are your spokesman. You are bullied by your brother. Don''t you do something?"


    Su Ruoxi slapped Su Jiawen on the shoulder, and Su Jiawen was surprised. "Sister, you..."


    "Go on, Su Ruoxi, you go on. Hurry up, right now, kill Su Jiawen."


    Su Ruoxi looked back at Nangong Zhiyao, who said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "You said What the hell


    Suddenly, Nangong Zhiyao was embarrassed, and then said unconvinced: "how, the princess can also curse."


    Su Ruoxi No, it''s a nice scolding. "


    Nangong Zhiyao


    Su Jiawen Do you want to help me or this secondary disease


    Nangong Zhiyao also joined in and asked: "yes, Su Ruoxi, who do you help?"


    "I don''t even help." Su Ruoxi put away the contract and said, "I''m also the father of the gold owner now. I''ll take you out for consumption."


    If these two people continue to quarrel like this, they will have to drag her into the water.


    Nuobi city is an international metropolis. If you want to visit it, you can go to many places. Princess Nangong Zhiyao, for example, is supposed to go to high-end places. But this time, Su Ruoxi takes her everywhere with her, just like ordinary people.


    It is estimated that Nangong Zhiyao has the burden of idols and wears a mask, but the line of people who are far behind is called a swagger.


    When Nangong Zhiyao saw Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen''s endless eyes, she finally couldn''t stand them and sent them away. "I don''t need these people to accompany me. Don''t look down on me."


    "I don''t look down on you, but I think it''s too pompous, so I''ll go shopping."


    Nangong Zhiyao didn''t like it: "I go out like this every time, but I can make an exception today."


    Su Jiawen said, "thank you, princess."


    Nangong Zhiyao was about to fight back. Su Jiawen took Su Ruoxi to buy milk tea, ordered a cup of milk green, ordered fresh milk for Su Ruoxi, and looked back at Nangong Zhiyao. Nangong Zhiyao hummed: "I don''t...""By the way, I''m not going to buy it for you." Su Jiawen said, "I don''t think you''re asking. I''ll tell you about it."


    Nangong Zhiyao''s eyes widened immediately.


    Then, Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi hold the milk cup, and Nangong Zhiyao follows. The princess has never felt that feeling in her life.


    "Good." Su Jiawen asked Su Ruoxi, "how''s it going?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "yes."


    Su Jiawen then asked Nangong Zhiyao, "princess, do you want to drink?"


    Nangong Zhiyao wanted to drink it, but she didn''t say, "what I drink from childhood to adulthood is homemade. We have our own ranch. Who drinks the garbage on the street?"


    "Oh." Su Jiawen understood, and then ignored Nangong Yao, but a few people strolled around, Nangong Yao was still empty handed.


    Su Jiawen has tasted all kinds of delicious food on the street, holding a lot of cute gadgets in his hand. Of course, these are things Nangong Zhiyao has never seen.


    Mingming Nangong Zhiyao''s eyes kept glancing, but she was patient all the way. Afterwards, she bought all these things as her own!


    Su Ruoxi got to know Nangong Zhiyao a little more and thought she would be very delicate, but she seldom complained and didn''t shout tired along the way.


    Although I haven''t been to such a place, I don''t have any aversion to it. It''s more novel.


    Yes, a princess.


    It''s su Jiawen who teases her secretly, but she can''t even pull it. It''s estimated that Nangong Zhiyao hasn''t found out. She''s been teased by Su Jiawen for a long time.


    Su Jiawen used to say that he was good at picking up girls. This time, Su Ruoxi realized it personally.


    Scum man!


    At the beginning, I thought Su Jiawen had a play for Gu feiran. Now it seems that he is absolutely a scum.


    However, Gu feiran has experienced so much and is very independent. Su Jiawen doesn''t think much of her.


    Just after a few people stopped to have a rest and had a rest for a while, they were ready to go on a stroll, but it was such a coincidence that they met Gu Jingxuan and Ye shuning!


    It''s not too nice.


    Just now Su Jiawen sent a picture to the social networking site. It''s estimated that Gu Jingxuan saw it again, so he came to meet it by chance?


    It''s probably true.


    Seeing that Su Ruoxi and others stopped, Nangong Zhiyao urged: "go, haven''t you had enough rest..."


    But the words haven''t finished, ye shuning suddenly burst out: "bitch, are you in the North Island?"


    Nangong Zhiyao frowned fiercely and looked back at ye shuning, "who are you?"


    Ye shuning has only Su Ruoxi in his eyes. He doesn''t see Nangong Zhiyao at all. He rushes towards Su Ruoxi directly. Su Jiawen''s eyes are cold. He just wants to protect Su Ruoxi to resist ye shuning''s injury. Unexpectedly, the princess suddenly reaches out a foot and doesn''t have the power to destroy it. Ye shuning immediately moves to the street.


    The place where he fell was just in front of Su Ruoxi and his wife. It was like a big gift.


    Ye shuning shocked at the same time, raised his head, Su Ruoxi subconsciously replied: "flat."


    Su Jiawen was stunned for a moment and laughed directly. Nangong Zhiyao asked Su Ruoxi, "your enemy?"


    "No, I have nothing to do with her." Su Ruoxi said: "but it has something to do with my cousin. I have done a lot of evil."


    "That''s to blame your cousin for the anger that''s spilled on you?"


    Su Ruoxi had to admire him. As soon as he talked about gongdou, Nangong Zhiyao was not stupid. She was a cold princess. "In this way, I will solve the problem for you that affects my shopping mood."


    With that, Nangong Zhiyao gives a loud finger, and the invisible bodyguards who hide in Nangong Zhiyao rush out one after another. Without saying a word, ye shuning is taken away.


    It''s neat and straightforward.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were bright: "princess, you are absolutely cool."

 Chapter 959

    Nangong Zhiyao waved his hand in a trivial way. "It''s OK. It''s just a matter of fingers."


    Su Jiawen whistled to Nangong Zhiyao.


    Nangong Zhiyao stares at Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen smiles: "the princess is cool."


    This time, Nangong Zhiyao didn''t settle with Su Jiawen, "go, continue to stroll."


    In fact, no one is called Princess Yao of Nangong. After all, the big family system is not royal, but miss at most.


    Princess, also known as Su Jiawen''s nickname, has a lot of fun. Occasionally, she feels very cute. Su Ruoxi shouts as well.


    Just now Nangong Yao show, really neat.


    Gu Jingxuan saw that ye shuning was taken away. He was not worried. He didn''t say anything. He turned and left, as if he had sent ye shuning to the door.


    Yes, Gu Jingxuan sent her to the door. Ye Shuyi pushed the madman to him. Gu Jingxuan endured it for a few days and couldn''t stand it any more.


    Now ye shuning is taken away by the Nangong family. It is Ye Shuyi who is worried.


    Take care of your own sister.


    But Gu Jingxuan sympathizes with Ye Shuyi. After working together for such a long time, he can feel that ye Shuyi has little ambition. Most of the wrong things he did at the beginning were to clean up Ye Chenghe''s mess. After he came to Beidao, he almost converged and wanted to live a good life. In the end, he was dragged down by Ye shuning.


    Ye shuning continues to provoke right and wrong. It''s enough to provoke Sheng Nanling.


    But this is not the reason why Ye Shuyi threw ye shuning to him. He should deal with his own family affairs!


    Su Ruoxi looks at Gu Jingxuan''s back and doesn''t intend to catch up with him. He is a stranger. He has his own life. As long as he doesn''t get close to her, Su Ruoxi doesn''t care.


    "Princess, what do you want to eat? I''ll treat you."


    Su Jiawen answered for her: "the princess wants to drink milk tea."


    "I don''t want to drink it." Nangong Zhiyao has a hard mouth. Su Jiawen then throws the extra milk tea he just bought into the air. Nangong Zhiyao can only touch it.


    Su Ruoxi looked, "isn''t this the first one to buy?"


    "Your brother, I''m still a gentleman." Su Jiawen said in a low voice: "I just tease her. I''m a middle school girl. I''m not as good as that."


    "Dregs."


    Su Jiawen laughs: "be nice to your sister."


    Nangong Zhiyao angrily looks at the milk tea, some at Su Ruoxi, and then Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen pick eyebrow: "drink, no one laugh at you."


    Of course, Nangong Zhiyao wants to drink. Isn''t it a slap in the face? I said I had my own ranch.


    "You''re afraid I''ll poison you." Su Jiawen really took it, just milk tea, how tangled the whole.


    As soon as Nangong Zhiyao heard this, she exploded. She looked around and found that no one was staring at her. Then she turned around and took a quick drink.


    After swallowing it, she found that it tasted good. Ah, she took another bite, then another.


    Su Jiawen again convinced: "please, I beg you, princess, drink milk tea while walking, and why are you like a thief?"


    Nangong Zhiyao twisted the milk tea and looked back. There was only half a cup left.


    "Can''t I be thirsty?"


    Su Ruoxi was amused by the operation of Nangong Zhiyao, "yes, you can drink whatever you want. It''s OK to drink all at once. "


    " well, wait for me. I''ll finish my drink before I leave. "


    Then he turned his back to them and continued to drink like a thief.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    Ye Shuyi received Gu Jingxuan''s message, the phone immediately called, "what''s the matter?"


    "I accompanied shuning shopping and met Su Ruoxi. She was in trouble on the spot. Unexpectedly, Nangong Zhiyao was also there. She collided with Nangong Zhiyao and was taken away by Nangong Zhiyao''s people."


    "Why go back to the street?"


    "She wants to go shopping."


    Ye Shuyi hung up the phone. After a while, he called Nangong Xun.


    Each other, Nangong Xun and Sheng Nanling and others together, he went to one side to answer the phone: "how?"


    "My sister was taken away by your niece. Can you help me?"


    Nangong Xun accident: "how can this collide together, Zhiyao generally will not mess."


    "I don''t know. I have to ask."


    Nangong Xun said, "I''ll help you with this. Please come to my house to meet someone."


    In the afternoon, Nangong Xun wants ye shuning to come over, and Nangong Zhiyao doesn''t need to buckle.


    Ye Shuyi drives all the way to the main building. When he steps into the main building, ye shuning rushes forward, pours on Ye Shuyi and cries in his arms.


    Ye Shuyi psychological sigh, ye shuning a cry, he can''t say anything, only left heartache.


    Patting her on the back, "OK, brother is coming to pick you up. Don''t worry."


    Ye shuning got up from his arms and his eyes were ferocious. "Brother, it''s su Ruoxi. I met Su Ruoxi in the street, and then Nangong Zhiyao helped her take me away."Ye Shuyi whole person rigid live, all his psychological warmth to his sister in this moment suddenly disappeared, then, restless surging up.


    He has been able to guess about it. He meets Su Ruoxi by chance. Su Ruoxi should have done nothing. Ye shuning rushes up by himself, and then Nangong Zhiyao helps. It''s so simple.


    Ye shuning is responsible for everything.


    "Brother, you want to avenge me!"


    Ye Shuyi endured the irritability in his heart and asked her, "who do you want to take revenge on?"


    "Su Ruoxi, of course. Now she''s on the North Island. We can do it."


    "It''s not su Ruoxi who takes you. It''s Nangong Zhiyao." Ye Shuyi reminds her.


    But ye shuning said, "I have no grievance or hatred with Nangong Zhiyao. How can she move me? So it must be su Ruoxi''s advice! Brother, you have to believe me! "


    "But Su Ruoxi has nothing to do with you, but you are harassing her all the time, aren''t you?" Ye Shuyi''s voice is indifferent.


    Ye shuning never thought that his own brother would say this to himself, "Ye Shuyi, how can you do this to me? I''m your sister


    "I just want you to accept the reality, shuning. I know you are my sister, and I will protect you." Ye Shuyi is extremely tough at the moment.


    Recently, he read the psychological theory that if he indulges in it, he will let ye shuning be good and evil, and eventually become more and more paranoid.


    She has to be told what the bottom line is.


    Ye Shuyi said: "in the future, you are not allowed to think about Su Ruoxi, I am not allowed to hurt her, you are not allowed to mention her half a word in front of me, in addition, I can promise you anything."


    Tears directly dry in ye shuning''s face, she was stiff, unbelievable, "brother..."


    "Shuning!" Ye Shuyi suddenly roared: "I''m not discussing with you, but telling you that this is my bottom line."


    "So, is Su Ruoxi your bottom line?" Ye shuning suddenly burst out and yelled at Ye Shuyi hysterically: "why is Su Ruoxi, why is she? She not only took Sheng Nanling, but now she comes to take you. Why, ye Shuyi, tell me why! "


    Ye Shuyi frowned, he did not listen to the words behind ye shuning, but stayed in a few "Su Ruoxi is your bottom line?"


    It''s very enlightening. It seems like this.


    Ye Shuyi is in a trance, but also inconceivable. How long has he been in contact with Su Ruoxi? How can he have such an idea?


    He doesn''t know whether he likes Su Ruoxi or not, but he just doesn''t want to hear ye shuning speak ill of Su Ruoxi, doesn''t want ye shuning to hurt her, and doesn''t want ye shuning to force himself to deal with Su Ruoxi.


    He didn''t want to, very, very much.


    That warm smile, every time I think of it, he will relax. He doesn''t want to see disgust on Su Ruoxi''s face next time.


    "Brother!" Ye shuning roars again to make ye Shuyi come back to life.


    And now, there is no more determined attitude than when, he said word by word: "yes, I, no, allow, allow, you, hurt, hurt, she!"


    Ye shuning


    It''s like suffocation, she suddenly can''t breathe, as if the world has no object she can rely on, she is suspended in the air, she is abandoned by the whole world.


    Ye shuning trembled all over, and then she felt dizzy. Her eyes turned black and fainted directly.


    Ye Shuyi is flustered and catches ye shuning. At this time, Nangong Xun just comes out with a glass of lemon juice in his hand. He is leisurely and lazy. He says: "no, the person behind you is my housekeeper. My medical room is in the deputy building. The personal doctor is at work. The Housekeeper will take her there. Don''t worry."


    Ye Shuyi wants to take ye shuning personally, but the housekeeper refuses. Nangong Xun says, "don''t worry. Your sister will be fine. Let''s have a chat?"

 Chapter 960

    "Your sister is so emotional that she can''t control herself. Have you ever hired a psychologist for him?" Nangong Xun took a sip of lemon juice and asked directly.


    Nangong Xun has read a lot of books and studied psychology.


    "I called her a psychologist, but she didn''t cooperate." Ye Shuyi has a cold expression.


    "It''s not easy." Nangong Xun wants to ask him to sit down, "but take advantage of this time, you take him and her back, the change of the environment will also make your sister have the psychology of exclusion, return to the familiar place, maybe also can improve."


    Ye Shuyi took a look at Nangong Xun: "are you urging me to return home?"


    "Yes, I mean it quite clearly."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Ye Shuyi also wants to teach in Beicheng University for a while, and then go back and wait for a while.


    Nangong Xun sat at random, relaxed: "my sister gave Sheng Nanling a cooperation."


    "Isn''t it normal for you to cooperate with each other?"


    "It''s not true. The project of this cooperation, shengnanling Deli, accounts for 80%, while the Nangong family has only two floors. Do you know why?"


    Ye Shuyi said nothing.


    Nangong smoked to smile: "you also really have no interest, talk all don''t cooperate." Nangong Xun gives a loud finger: "Sheng Nanling is in contact with the people of the Helian family. These days, the people of the Helian family have really made some moves. There is no need to think that Sheng Nanling is behind the scenes. The North Island can''t be in chaos, so my sister can only apologize face to face."


    Ye Shuyi said: "it''s normal for Sheng Nanling to have revenge."


    "Yes, he will take revenge. In fact, I will take revenge, too. But the way Sheng Nanling uses is so hateful."


    "What''s hateful about that? It''s just taking advantage of the contradictions between you. "


    Nangong Xun said: "yes, he doesn''t need to start at all. He can achieve his goal by provoking between the families. Sheng Nanling, no matter at home or in the North Island, is too skillful. This kind of strategical look, and strong feeling, let me have a sense of crisis. What''s more, I''m a member of the Nangong family. I''m antagonistic. I''m naturally itchy. "


    Ye Shuyi takes a look at Nangong Xun.


    Nangong Xun smiles: "have you decided when to return home?"


    Ye Shuyi knows that Nangong Xun always gives himself face. He is so straightforward. If he refuses again, he can''t say it. Finally, he takes a step back.


    Ye Shuyi said: "in a few days!"


    "In a few days, tut Tut, is it because of Su Ruoxi?"


    Ye Shuyi has a cold face: "you don''t have to care about my private affairs."


    Nangong Xun said with a smile: "I really didn''t intimidate you or inquire, just chat with you as a friend."


    Maybe this is the difference between Nangong Xun and others. There are only cooperation, interests and oppression between people.


    In particular, the powerful and powerful Nangong family seldom have real friendship. For other purposes, Nangong Xun doesn''t want to be the same person.


    Therefore, he always talks about some other relaxed topics when he cooperates, but it is often misunderstood.


    Ye Shuyi is very upset. In fact, he doesn''t want to talk about Su Ruoxi, but Nangong Xun wants to mention it. Besides, he is a smart man, so he must have known for a long time.


    At the moment, there is no need to hide, "yes, I am because of him."


    "You don''t really like Su Ruoxi, do you?" Nangong Xun doesn''t think he would do such a stupid thing.


    Ye Shuyi voice has some self mockery, "may not like, just want to see her smile."


    Nangong Xun slightly eyebrows: "when you think of her smile from time to time, Congratulations, you already like Su Ruoxi."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    They stayed in the North Island for a few days. After planning everything for the first branch, they could return home.


    Joe Mason got some su Xinrui''s design drafts and made ready-made clothes. Then he asked Nangong Zhiyao to take some pictures. When the new clothes were released, they couldn''t be sent out. It was a wave of publicity.


    I''ve seen the princess''s ability to bring goods before, so I don''t worry about the sales of follow-up clothes at all. Moreover, these design drafts can let Joe Mason pass the test. The clothes made are really beautiful.


    Joe Mason also praised Su Xinrui''s design progress.


    Because the clothes are beautiful, they look better in nangongzhiyao.


    It''s estimated that Nangong Zhiyao lived under the attention and lens of others when he was a child. The lens performance is also very good. He doesn''t have stage fright at all. He has the proud and charming atmosphere of a princess.


    Plus it''s very beautiful, it''s very good-looking.


    Today, after the photo was taken, Su Ruoxi delivered milk tea to the princess.


    "It''s really super beautiful."


    Nangong Zhiyao has accepted that he likes to drink milk tea, so he gets up, bites the straw and drinks it at his mouth.


    But every time, the amount of Nangong Zhiyao''s drink went directly to half a bottle, and Su Ruoxi really couldn''t figure it out."Princess, I''m going back in two days." Like Su Jiawen, Su Ruoxi is addicted to princesses and gets along well. He still has to say hello to her about going back to China.


    "What, you''re leaving?" Nangong''s eyes are wide open.


    Su Jiawen said with a smile, "your reaction is like a mentally retarded person. When you have finished coming to Beidao, you will naturally leave." Su Jiawen tilted his head: "or do you want us to go?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Zhiyao immediately became angry: "how can I not bear you to go? I want you to leave the North Island soon, OK


    Su Jiawen said, "OK, just as you want."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t look down and pushed Su Jiawen with his back elbow. "You''re good to talk to the princess."


    Su Jiawen said with a smile, "I''m really talking well."


    The distance of South Temple stares one eye, some fretful ask a way: "when do you fly?"


    Su Ruoxi said, "tomorrow, we''ll leave tomorrow."


    "So fast!" Nangong Zhiyao almost blurted out. After that, he felt very embarrassed and explained: "I didn''t mean to give up at all, that is to say it quickly."


    In fact, Nangong Zhiyao is still a little reluctant to give up Su Ruoxi. Usually, her good sisters are either the girls of that family or the girls of this family. One by one, they are more princesses than her.


    If you want to play some other games, it''s impossible to say that the princess needs to be dignified and exciting. These days, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen have tried something that they have never tried before, and have a very rich life.


    Now that they are leaving, she is going to live a boring and dogmatic life. It''s strange that Nangong Zhiyao will be happy.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen laughed at Nangong Zhiyao''s awkward appearance, but they didn''t expose her.


    Su Ruoxi said, "I''ll invite you to my house for a dinner before you leave."


    Nangong Zhiyao is her husband''s face powder, or to satisfy her careful thinking.


    Nangong Zhiyao''s unhappy mood dissipated after hearing Su Ruoxi''s words, and he became happy immediately.


    In the evening, nangongzhiyao has dinner with a group of people, including Lu Jiyan and nangongxun.


    Although he had a festival with Lu forgetting Yan, Nangong Zhiyao would not be destroyed when he needed to maintain a minimum friendly occasion for dinner. This is what Nangong family taught Nangong Zhiyao.


    Besides, isn''t Sheng Nanling fragrant?


    Take a bite and have a glance at it. It looks like a girl at the same table with her idol.


    In Su Ruoxi''s matchmaking, she is very generous to let her husband get a picture with her to meet the princess''s expectation.


    So during the whole dinner, Nangong Zhiyao''s face was covered with a bright smile, and the title of Beidao sweetheart was really beautiful.


    When Nangong Zhiyao left, Su Jiawen gave her something.


    Nangong Zhiyao asked curiously, "what gift did you give me?"


    Su Jiawen put his hand in his pocket and said, "open it when you get on the bus."


    Su Jiawen also found that the princess is very simple. She believes what you say.


    Nangong Zhiyao nodded: "thank you for giving me a gift, but I don''t have a gift for you. In Miss Ben''s eyes, you are still a person without quality, and you don''t improve your impression at all."


    Su Jiawen chuckled and pretended to do a gentleman''s bow: "thank you, princess. You look up to me."


    Nangong Chin a, proud and Jiao to turn on his car.


    After the car started, she listened to Su Jiawen and opened the gift box.


    This is a wooden box with a silver clasp in front of it.


    Nangong Zhiyao just opened the button. The next second, a hole pops up in the box. At the same time, with a bang, the ribbon explodes and falls on Nangong Zhiyao''s hair and clothes, making the carriage full.


    Nangong Zhiyao''s face turned white, and he looked down at the skull. He felt that most of his soul had gone.


    The driver was startled, "Miss..."


    Before he finished, Nangong Zhiyao began to scream.


    The driver is going crazy and stops abruptly, "miss!"


    "Now! The same way! Return Nangong Zhiyao trembled: "I''m going to kill Su Jiawen

 Chapter 961

    In the villa, Su Ruoxi looked at Su Jiawen jokingly: "Oh, my brother is secretly preparing gifts. How can I not know if you have a crush on the princess? After all, the princess is lovely and kind


    Su Jiawen''s mind filled with Nangong Zhiyao''s appearance of opening the box. He couldn''t help pulling a smile out of his mouth: "sister smash, you misunderstood, this is my prank."


    Su Ruoxi: "what?"


    "It''s a trick. Open the box and you''ll pop up a skull if you''re not on guard. I don''t know if she''s brave enough to cry? "


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi couldn''t say enough. Just as he wanted to say something, he suddenly saw the movement behind Su Jiawen.


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "I don''t know if the princess will cry, but I know that the princess may want to kill you."


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Su Jiawen looks back. The ribbon covered Nangong rushes over like a gust of wind. He still has a branch in his hand that he doesn''t know if it was pulled off by the garden. He rushes to Su Jiawen for revenge.


    Su Jiawen said: "younger sister smashes, elder brother, I go out to hide first, tomorrow we meet at the airport."


    Su Jiawen said that, just under the eyes of Nangong, he quickly slipped away.


    Nangong Zhiyao''s face was red, and he screamed: "Su Jiawen, if you dare to escape for me, I''ll let our Nangong family''s guards all over the North Island want you!"


    Where does Su Jiawen have the time to answer Nangong Zhiyao, jump on the sports car, start the accelerator, a beautiful drift, from Nangong Zhiyao in front of the rapid.


    What''s more, at the moment in front of Nangong Zhiyao, Su Jiawen specially lowered the window and blinked at Nangong Zhiyao, then left Nangong Zhiyao''s car exhaust.


    Nangong Zhiyao was so mad that he rushed out to take his car and let the driver chase him.


    A gust of wind back and a gust of wind go, that way, is to pursue and kill Su Jiawen.


    Su Ruoxi arrived at the gate and laughed directly.


    These two are so funny!


    But Su Jiawen is really good enough. She''s teasing the princess every day these days. It''s just like addiction. I really don''t know what to say.


    Su Jiawen added: "of course, it''s not verbal gratitude. It will be beneficial."


    Fan Yayi felt excited after listening!


    Damn, who''s fawning on who?


    Su Ruoxi is Sheng Nanling''s wife and the eldest daughter-in-law of the Sheng family. Let alone Su Jiawen, she is a member of the Sheng family.


    As a result, the most powerful family now tells him that they are flattered to flatter his little fan family, and it''s a little puzzling.


    Is it too modest.


    Su Ruoxi frowned slightly: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to? "


    "I..."


    "As long as cooperation is mutually beneficial and win-win, don''t you want more family support?" Su Ruoxi said.


    Fan Yayi''s face turned into a flower.


    "I don''t want to. I just want to, so I''m too excited now. Wait for me to slow down." Fan Yayi really slowed down. He took a few sips of coffee and calmed his mood. We can see how excited he was!


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi look at each other, which is more smooth than they think.


    After fan Yayi recovered, he said excitedly: "although the fan family is a powerful family, it is not as good as those real top families. But I like the family''s gratitude and resentment, such as the old disputes in the last life, and the newly rising families. I have stripped them clean, so I have to eliminate them I can really help if I can. If you want to cooperate, I can sift out the information and give you the list. "


    Su Ruoxi was so happy: "fan Yayi, I think you are a talent."


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry to say that." Although fan Yayi is young, he is really worldly, and Su Ruoxi is so frank that he can''t hide it: "I help you for the fan family. You are from the Sheng family. Maybe in the future, just because of my action, the fan family will have a chance to rise, or be able to save their lives in times of crisis."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi has a new understanding of fan Yayi. She is worldly but Frank. For her appetite, it is obvious that Su Jiawen also likes this tune.


    Su Jiawen pointed to fan Yayi: "don''t wear a flowered Shirt any more. It''s really ugly."


    Fan Yayi was stunned, then laughed: "good!"


    Su Ruoxi said: "happy cooperation."

 Chapter 962

    After several people finished talking, Su Jiawen initiated an invitation: "we have an appointment with a friend of mine. Would you like to join us?"


    Fan Yayi of course would like to, but this is to break into each other''s life circle, friends are established step by step.


    Su Jiawen''s friend is Feng qunuo.


    Feng qunuo lives in Su Jiawen''s same community. When several people arrive, they are all shocked.


    Fengqunuo felt like a savage, with a stubble beard and thick curly hair. Now he was more luxuriant.


    Has this guy never been out? Stay at home every day and be a primitive?


    Crazy about one thing, these mortals don''t know much about it.


    Fan Ya Yi took a look at his flowered shirt and said, "I think I have good taste."


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi have nothing to say.


    In the end, we took fengqunuo out, went to the bath, had a haircut, changed clothes, and finally became a normal person.


    A few people have made it clear that once Feng qunuo, an obsessed singer songwriter, falls into a state of selflessness.


    They are very suspicious that if they go later, this one will suddenly die at work.


    Su Jiawen looked at Feng qunuo, who had a big meal, and sighed, "king of heaven, if we don''t come, are you going to starve to death?"


    Feng qunuo said vaguely, "it''s OK."


    Su Ruoxi asked a practical question: "how many songs have you written?"


    "Most of my work is on albums. During the period when Pei Xuan beat me up, I composed, recorded and collected more than 100 songs, which can be released directly." Feng qunuo took a sip of the soup and continued: "after meeting you, my life has changed. It''s the ups and downs of my life, so it has inspired a lot of inspiration. I wrote dozens of songs."


    Fan Yayi, who had never seen the world before, was confused. He asked, "when you write a song, you can write a hundred or ten?"


    "Well, almost." Feng qunuo nodded.


    Su Ruoxi reminded him: "recently, Pei Xuan''s popular songs are all written by the king of heaven, so it''s estimated that more than half of the hundred or so songs can be sung in the streets."


    Fan Yayi feels like he''s cracked. What the hell is that?


    It''s terrible to write a fire song.


    Su Jiawen looked at Feng qunuo as if he saw a golden mountain. "Do you need an assistant? You''re a little worried about your life. "


    "Say it again." Feng qunuo obviously didn''t care about the rough life, only about the creation.


    "What about the assistant at work? Are you busy with all these songs? "


    Feng qunuo said quietly: "can I make lyrics, composition, arrangement, harmony, recording, mixing, string writing, or musical instruments such as guitar, piano, harmonica, bass? I can also make the post production of master band, so I don''t need assistant."


    The three were stunned and silent for a long time.


    He noticed something was wrong. "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath: "heavenly king, do you know that we are kneeling in front of you now?"


    Feng Qu Nuo gawked a few eyes, and then said: "I don''t know."


    The three were drunk.


    People like Feng qunuo deserve to be squeezed by Pei Xuan. Apart from music, Tuotuo is a fool.


    And it happened that when she thought of Pei Xuan, she really appeared.


    He had promised Feng qunuo to avenge him. At present, Pei Xuan can''t know that they are on Feng qunuo''s side, otherwise the face beating effect is not very good.


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi pull fan Yayi away, Feng qunuo hit puzzled eyes.


    Su Ruoxi pointed behind him, then made a "shush" gesture.


    Feng qunuo is silly white sweet, just said that he is more frank, put his attention on music, do not care about the world, but not really silly.


    Fan Yayi is not clear about the situation, "what''s the matter?"


    "Pei Xuan is Feng qunuo''s ex girlfriend, a wicked woman who cheated Feng qunuo out of her family."


    "The one who copied it?"


    "Yes, now it''s an entertainer in Imperial City, so it''s very popular."


    With this news, fan Yayi immediately found out the whole story, "you want to hold the king of heaven, pit Peixuan?"


    "Yes." Su Ruoxi nodded.


    Fan Yayi said: "it''s not easy to do. Behind the entertainment of imperial city is Yan''s family. Tang Jinyu''s niece is Yan Luoyin. If you want to fight, you''ll get married. You have Sheng''s family as the backstage. You don''t have to worry about winning or losing. It''s just that Su''s group has some disadvantages."


    Su Jiawen gave fan Yayi a thumbs up: "sure enough, you are right about the family encyclopedia."


    "Do you have any plans?" Fan Yayi was not proud, thinking about the next steps.


    Su Ruoxi smile: "no plan, can only resist."


    Fan Yayi was very surprised: "you still want to attract people from small families. If you offend a large family now, it''s not worth the loss.""It''s too late. The movie will be released soon. Fengqunuo must appear in front of the public. Sooner or later Pei Xuan and Huangcheng entertainment will know." Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "and we promised to seal qunuo, and we will avenge him. We can''t break our promise."


    "Even at great risk?"


    Su Jiawen snapped his fingers and said, "yes."


    The word "right" shocked fan Yayi.


    To tell you the truth, for so long, in his heart, only cooperation and utilization can be used to please these people. Doing anything is benefit oriented. He is a fickle person.


    I never thought that there was human feelings.


    He was shocked, but at the same time, he thought it was normal to put Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen on him.


    Maybe this is the difference between them and others, otherwise, how can they meet such a potential fengqunuo?


    After all, generally speaking, who would risk offending the Yan family to hold a fengqunuo?


    Su Ruoxi peeks out and finds Pei Xuan sitting opposite Feng qunuo.


    After seeing Su Jiawen and reaching an agreement, the three of them just appeared in the restaurant and "ran into" Pei Xuan.


    Pei Xuan is abusing Feng qunuo. Su Jiawen is surprised: "Miss Pei, are you here too? What a coincidence


    At the beginning of the Golden Rooster Award dinner, he pulled Tang Yezhou to pit Pei Xuan.


    Pei Xuan''s indifference and displeasure have not all receded. Unexpectedly, Su Jiawen appears, and Su Ruoxi, another one, doesn''t know her.


    After looking at him, he put a polite smile on his face and stood up to say hello, "Mr. Su, Miss Su, you..."


    "Fan Yayi, you can call me fan Shao."


    Pei Xuan Fan Shao


    Although the mouth called, but the psychology is contemptuous.


    As a rising elder sister in the singing world, an unknown person made her shout fan Shao, and she felt offended.


    Su Ruoxi looked at this ghost ex girlfriend''s manner. She raised her chin and raised Feng qunuo, who was buried in the meal: "your boyfriend?"


    A touch of disgust immediately appeared in Pei Xuan''s eyes: "no, don''t get me wrong."


    Su Jiawen opened the stool and sat down, "we sit and chat."


    Pei Xuan had to sit down and look at Feng''s reflection.


    Feng qunuo just had a dull meal. He seemed very hungry. When these people appeared, he didn''t reflect anything.


    Pei Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not familiar with these people. The secret between her and him could not be known!


    "Can I introduce you?" Fan Yayi asked.


    Pei Xuan frowned. Before she could speak, Feng qunuo said, "predecessor."


    Su Ruoxi was curious: "were you lovers?" Then he pretended to be a gossip: "now he can still sit down peacefully. It seems that he can break up peacefully and be a friend."


    Pei Xuan knows that Su Ruoxi is not malicious, but it really makes her sick to associate her with Feng qunuo.


    Su Ruoxi smiles and says, "it''s OK. It''s all friends."


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "in fact, they are not all friends. Tian Hou and I still have cooperation."


    Su Ruoxi was surprised: "what cooperation? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "Isn''t it time to show your movie" hold on to the good guys "? I''ve invited Miss Pei Xuan to write the opening and closing songs before When Su Jiawen finished explaining, he asked Pei Xuan: "I''ve been busy recently, so I didn''t urge you. I don''t know if you''ve made a song? We are a little short of time here. "

 Chapter 963

    Unfortunately, Pei Xuan has a mother tape. There is a recording studio nearby. She comes to work and eats when she is hungry. Unexpectedly, she meets Feng qunuo and Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen is a member of the Sheng family. Although she doesn''t think Su Ruoxi is worthy of Sheng Nanling, she is also Mrs. Sheng now. Anyway, she has to make up to her.


    The mother belt to Su Jiawen: "just have."


    Su Jiawen took it and said with a smile, "it''s amazing."


    "I don''t know what your price is?" Su Jiawen began to go through the process.


    Pei xuanhu was surprised: "are you satisfied with it?"


    Su Jiawen laughed: "I trust you very much, so I bought it directly."


    Pei Xuan was a little embarrassed: "I want to talk to my agent about this, but the price should be a little high."


    Pei Xuan and Yu Guang take a look at Feng qunuo. These two songs are selected from the songs Feng qunuo left to her. They are most suitable for the theme song of the film.


    At the moment in front of him, face-to-face trading, Pei Xuan psychology also don''t know what feeling.


    It''s great, but it''s not.


    Su Jiawen laughs: "understand, your popularity can match your price."


    Because Su Jiawen is very straightforward, waiting for the agent to come with the contract, the two sides sign, so he bought Peixuan''s song.


    All of a sudden, Su Jiawen made a gesture. The waiter came to check out and gave the list to Su Jiawen: "Mr. Su, have a look at your friend''s consumption list."


    The scene suddenly became strange.


    Pei Xuan didn''t reflect at the beginning. When Su Jiawen decided to pay the bill, she suddenly woke up.


    Before she came, she would seal qunuo to eat alone, but Su Jiawen was later. The only way to settle the bill was for the waiter to give it to Feng qunuo, not su Jiawen!


    Su Jiawen checks out, which means that Feng qunuo''s dinner is Su Jiawen''s treat.


    A more terrible news came out of her mind - Su Jiawen knew Feng qunuo, and the relationship was not general!


    Agent found Peixuan''s strange, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jiawen stands up with Su Ruoxi. Fan Yayi follows him. Su Jiawen taps on the table with his fingers. "Feng qunuo, let''s go."


    Feng qunuo wiped his mouth with a napkin and left obediently.


    Pei Xuan thought of those conversations and all kinds of things before, and finally realized that Su Jiawen played her like a monkey!


    Su Jiawen must know that she misappropriated Feng qunuo''s song.


    And now I bought her song A very desperate idea appeared in my mind. Su Jiawen wanted to kill her!


    No, she won''t!


    Pei Xuan''s eyes were scarlet. She grabbed the agent''s hand and said, "go and get my mother back."


    The agent didn''t know that Pei Xuan''s songs were all owned by others, so he didn''t move: "they''ve been bought at a high price. It''s a breach of contract to snatch them back."


    Pei Xuan was hit hard by the reality, but she had already sold it. If Su Jiawen knew it, she would not take advantage of it!


    Pei Xuan''s quick reaction, now she can only ask for her boss, that is, the person behind the entertainment of the Imperial City, Yan Family!


    Pei Xuan swallowed her saliva and grasped the agent''s hand, looking for help: "Sister Li, I know that you are highly qualified, skillful and connected with the upper class. I''m in big trouble. Please help me."


    Pei Xuan''s agent, Li Lan, is in her forties. She is a very tactful agent. As soon as she squints her eyes, she knows there is something wrong with her.


    "If you want me to help you, you have to tell me what happened." Li Lan said: "we are both prosperous and we are both harmed. We must believe in me unconditionally."


    After finding a safe place, Pei Xuan tells the truth, Li Lan is almost furious.


    Pei Xuan cried and begged her: "I''m sorry, Sister Li, I''ve been suppressing Feng qunuo, and the company supports me, but I didn''t expect that he would find xuye entertainment!"


    Li Lan let himself quickly calm down: "why don''t you bind with Feng qunuo, he writes songs, you sing, isn''t it with easy pop?"


    "I''m sick of him. He''s just a dull man!" At this moment, Pei Xuan was still disgusted with Feng qunuo.


    Li Lan said coldly: "so it''s impossible for you to seduce Feng qunuo and kill the crisis?"


    Pei Xuan was stunned, then immediately said: "yes, impossible!"


    Li Lan''s voice is very cold: "it''s not easy to do. Although xuye can''t compete with the entertainment in the Imperial City, they dare to come here because of their strong influence."


    "What can I do, Sister Li? I don''t want the whole net to blackmail me. I don''t want everything I''ve worked so hard. I''m just floating away. Please help me!"


    Li Lan some nausea: "these achievements are not all your own hard work, and fengqunuo."


    To tell you the truth, if she had known that fengqunuo was so powerful, she should have cooperated with fengqunuo. At that time, I don''t know how hot it would be.


    Now if something really happened, Pei Xuan would have killed her!


    After hearing this, Pei Xuan continued to beg for mercy: "Sister Li, you have to see our love during this period. As long as fengqunuo doesn''t appear in the eyes of the public, I am still me, and I can still bring a lot of income."Indeed, as Pei Xuan said, it''s not without feelings for such a long time. Pei Xuan''s shortest time to become a first elder sister in the singing world is also a brilliant stroke of Li Lan''s career, and her face is also shining.


    "I''ll do something about it."


    Pei Xuan immediately cried with joy: "thank you, Sister Li, thank you!"


    Li Lan went out to make a phone call, she is the elder of the Imperial City, but the high-level contact is limited to the high-level entertainment of the imperial city.


    The result is as she expected, the answer is no matter, what we have to do now is to minimize the loss.


    Li Lan knows very well that the rise and fall of the entertainment industry is too fast, unless you really become the queen of heaven and become popular with the whole people. If you don''t reach this level, you will give up if you say you give up. After all, isn''t it good to spend money on the next person with potential?


    But Li Lan wants to fight for it. After a long time, the senior management finally gives face and sends the news to Yan''s family.


    And just right, Yanyu Zhi, Yanluo Yin''s cousin, was there when she received the call.


    Yanyuzhi doesn''t dare to be interested. His experience won''t cost a little star, but yanluoyin suddenly hears xuye entertainment.


    Is xuye entertainment a subsidiary of sushi group?


    When Yanyu Zhigang is about to hang up, yanluoyin grabs the mobile phone and connects: "our people will help."


    Li Lan was overjoyed to receive the news, and she was also happy to keep Pei Xuan.


    Li Lan told Peixuan, and Peixuan was relieved.


    But Li Lan looked up at Pei Xuan: "do you know who is willing to help you?"


    "Who?"


    "Yan Yuzhi, the leader of the Yan family, is in great power. His cousin Yan Luoyin is the president''s niece."


    "Ah?" Pei Xuan was shocked. This kind of identity was beyond her reach.


    Li Lan said with a smile: "you can be valued by Yanyu. There is a bright future ahead of you. Come on, this matter has passed. There is always a chance for you to soar to the sky."


    Pei Xuan''s heart beats wildly. She doesn''t know Yan Yuzhi at all, but she can''t help but get excited when Li Lan says so.


    Is his talent outstanding, even Yan Yuzhi noticed?


    If so, isn''t she likely to be yanyuzhi''s girlfriend and wife in the future We can''t make up our minds any more. When all this is over, it''s definitely a new height to wait for her.


    At the same time, she gave a sneer from the bottom of her heart. It turned out that it was a blessing, not a curse.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people send Feng qunuo to the gate of the community. When they turn around and leave, the accelerator of the sports car suddenly rings.


    Su Jiawen and others had no time to turn back, and the fierce impact was deep behind them.


    Fan Ya Yi''s quick reaction turned back and immediately widened his eyes.


    Su Jiawen realized that something had happened, and he suddenly covered Su Ruoxi''s eyes. He turned his head and looked. The next second, there was a cold frost at the bottom of his eyes.


    Blood, all over the place.


    In front of several people, the car hit Feng qunuo off.


    Then, without stopping for a moment, he walked away.


    Ear is the scream of passers-by, the security guard at the entrance of the community in panic.


    Fan Yayi takes out his mobile phone and starts to call the police.


    An extreme anger spread from Su Jiawen''s heart to his whole body, and his body could not help shaking slightly.


    He looked at the dead or alive fengqunuo on the ground and stood still.


    Until Su Ruoxi caught his hand, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Su Jiawen was surprised. He held Su Ruoxi in his arms and put his hand on the back of her head. Instead of answering her, he said dumb: "sister, I will try my best to protect anyone I want to protect!"


    Su Ruoxi heard that Su Jiawen''s tone was not right, "what''s the matter, is something wrong, Feng qunuo?"


    "It''s OK. Everything will be OK." Su Jiawen looked at the blood in front of him, his eyes were very dark red, "it will get better!"

 Chapter 964

    The ambulance will come soon, and fan Yayi is still very cold.


    A moment ago, there were people who said they were laughing, but now there are bodies lying on the ground, who don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    It''s a terrible thing to watch the blood spread on the ground.


    Fan Yayi was born a young master of a rich family. He has never experienced such bloody things. Although he has heard a lot about it, the impact makes him particularly uncomfortable.


    Fan Yayi''s pace of walking is a little weak, "brother Jiawen, let''s go with him..."


    Su Jiawen said nothing and released Su Ruoxi. Su Jiawen looked down at her: "Ruoxi, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." Su Ruoxi''s face is firm. She can already guess what happened!


    Su Ruoxi''s heart is also a little chilly. She never thought that she could do such a vicious thing in broad daylight.


    You don''t have to guess who did it!


    But she really didn''t expect to reveal the relationship between Feng qunuo and Pei Xuan. It took her a long time to get revenge.


    Pei Xuan''s backstage is those big families!


    Su Jiawen must not have guessed that his disclosure in advance brought such a big threat to Feng qunuo.


    Su Ruoxi can imagine how painful and remorseful Su Jiawen is at the moment. She is afraid that he will take everything to herself!


    All this should not be his fault, but those who do bad things!


    Su Jiawen nodded after listening, but said: "you are not afraid, then I am not afraid."


    Su Ruoxi is everything Su Jiawen cares about most, so the strength she gives him makes him extremely firm.


    His sister is not afraid, then he is a brother, but who is afraid?


    In the hospital.


    Everyone stayed outside the operating room, the atmosphere was a little depressing.


    Although he didn''t play much with Feng qunuo, he often joked that he was the king of heaven and made money for Su group.


    But fengqunuo is their friend, a kind, sincere, put all their efforts into the things they love, such a person is worthy of respect.


    Fan Yayi''s mood may be more ups and downs. He stayed with Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi for a long time, and his heart gave birth to a feeling that he had never felt in his life.


    Sincerity and love!


    It turns out that this thing is more reliable than interest cooperation!


    Fan Yayi patted Su Jiawen on the shoulder: "brother Jiawen, it will be OK. Don''t worry!"


    Su Ruoxi is waiting beside, waiting for Su Jiawen''s side, is the silent support.


    Su Jiawen didn''t fight against it alone. Apart from the evil people and herself, they didn''t protect Feng qunuo well!


    After a while, Sheng Nanling came.


    Su Ruoxi looks up at Sheng Nanling. Her heart settles down in an instant. At this moment, she has a new understanding of the man in front of her.


    Because the first time I saw the terrible infighting between big families, the more I could imagine that Sheng Nanling was not easy.


    Sheng Nanling is always standing in front of everyone, protecting everyone, giving everyone confidence, not afraid, so that relatives and friends do not suffer the slightest harm, this is really too difficult!


    But Sheng Nanling never said that he was afraid or tired. He buried all this in his heart.


    Recently, she did things her own way because of Sheng Nanling. She didn''t tell her anything and had a conflict.


    But now at this moment, Su Ruoxi found that he did not stand in each other''s point of view to think about things.


    In fact, Sheng Nanling didn''t say it because some things are really frightening and frightening. He is just protecting her.


    Sheng Nanling stands in front of Su Ruoxi and reaches out his hand. His hand is slender and beautiful. Su Ruoxi sticks his face to him and lingers in the palm of his hand.


    Sheng Nanling gently pinched Su Ruoxi''s face, gentle voice slowly sounded: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, I have been."


    Su Ruoxi''s jaw is sour.


    Sheng Nanling has been there all the time. She is not afraid at a glance.


    At this moment, she felt very lucky, she also understood those women who envied her.


    She found such a good husband, who is not jealous?


    Sheng Nanling once again gently touched Su Ruoxi''s face, then moved his hand and landed on Su Jiawen''s shoulder.


    Some sluggish Su Jiawen finally got some movement. He slowly raised his head and looked at Sheng Nanling. His voice was hoarse: "uncle, I..."


    Sheng Nanling said, "follow me."


    Sheng Nanling asks he Lin to accompany Su Ruoxi, and fan Yayi stays in the same place.


    He took sujiawen to a rest room.


    Su Jiawen followed Sheng Nanling in silence. When he got to the room, Su Jiawen couldn''t help it any more. His eyes were very red, and his tears came down from the corner of his eyes.


    Su Jiawen''s voice with a heavy cry: "sorry Uncle I thought I can protect the people I want to protect I thought I could do what I promised But just now, the person I wanted to protect was just under my eyes. I was severely hit by someone. There was blood all over the floor. It hurt my glasses If Feng qunuo dies like this, I really don''t know what to do He also has family, friends, and music he loves.... "Su Jiawen raised his head and looked at Sheng Nanling with tears on his face: "uncle, tell me, did I do something wrong? Am I overestimating myself? "


    Sheng Nanling didn''t say anything cruel this time, just looked at his nephew as usual and said faintly: "cry for a while first."


    These words seem to have a magical power. All Su Jiawen''s emotions burst out at this moment.


    Su Jiawen sat on the stool with her elbow on her thigh. Her face was covered with her open palm, and her tears fell between her fingers.


    Sheng Nanling looked at Su Jiawen and sighed. After a while, she went forward and patted him on the shoulder.


    Su Jiawen is very clever. Sheng Nanling knows everything about him and knows his nephew''s ability.


    But from small to large was protected too well, plain sailing grow up, although know a lot of terrible things, but did not personally experience.


    As a result, we are confident everywhere we go, so we have nothing to be afraid of.


    Sheng Nanling likes to see such Su Jiawen very much, because he keeps the kindness and the innocence he doesn''t have.


    When Su Jiawen saw his friend lying in the water, it was normal for him to be unable to accept it for a moment, and he might not be able to bear it.


    To cry like this is to release one''s emotions.


    Sheng Nanling patted Su Jiawen on the shoulder again.


    "Cry, and then protect the person you want to protect."


    Su Jiawen wiped his tears with his hands. He raised his head and looked up at the man he had been looking up to: "uncle, what do I need to do to be like you?"


    Sheng Nanling looked down at Su Jiawen: "you don''t have to be like me, you just do yourself well. Then try your best to protect the people you want to protect. If it''s really not possible, come to your uncle, who will help you. "


    "But I..."


    Sheng Nanling said, "no, but."


    Su Jiawen can''t speak.


    Sheng Nanling said: "the family motto of the Sheng family, family first, family unity, you can withstand all difficulties."


    Sheng Nan Ling Dingding looked at Su Jiawen: "so you can do whatever you want, even if it''s to break the sky." Sheng Nanling''s voice stopped for a moment, and then he said, "uncle, I''ll carry it for you, too!"


    Su Jiawen''s heart suddenly jumped. He blinked his eyes and suddenly said, "I want to break the troublemaker''s leg!"


    "Go." Sheng Nanling said, "if you break your head, just let Bai xishen sew it well."


    Su Jiawen continued: "I still want to find Yan Luoyin to settle accounts!"


    "Go." Sheng Nanling said coldly, "if anything happens to the Tang family, I''ll carry it for you."


    Su Jiawen worried: "uncle, I''m afraid they will deal with you."


    Sheng Nanling said indifferently: "sooner or later, the Sheng family and the Tang family will break up. For the sake of their families, how about making this time earlier?"


    Su Jiawen''s heart is beating fast again. It''s warm blood and moving.


    Sheng Nanling gave him the strongest backing. Even if he really broke the sky, it seemed that his uncle could really make up for it!


    Sheng Nanling patted Su Jiawen on the shoulder and encouraged him: "you want to protect the people you want to protect, so do I. I do so much just for this moment, so that my family can do anything carefree. So, you don''t have any worries, do what you think is right, don''t say anything, don''t think about anything, just do it right."


    Su Jiawen stood up and gave Sheng Nanling a big hug. His voice was excited and almost roared out: "uncle, I will be a man like you. Really, it''s so damn handsome!"

 Chapter 965

    What is Su Jiawen afraid of when someone protects him like this?


    Su Jiawen knew that Sheng Nanling didn''t like this kind of brotherly closeness, so he quickly released his hand and said excitedly, "I''ll go now!"


    Sheng Nanling stops Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen suddenly turned back: "what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nanling pointed to Su Jiawen''s face: "men can cry, but don''t let others know."


    Su Jiawen was a little stunned. He immediately reacted. After wiping away his tears, he suddenly looked at Sheng Nanling and asked, "uncle, have you ever cried?"


    Sheng Nanling was silent for a moment, then nodded: "I cried."


    Su Jiawen didn''t ask what it was. He said directly: "uncle, I will remember your words. Don''t worry, I will not disgrace our Sheng family!"


    Sheng Nanling curved his mouth: "OK, I believe you."


    Su Jiawen is Su Jiawen. He is full of vitality. He recovers his fighting spirit when he is encouraged. It''s really good.


    But he just held it too hard, and his arm still hurt.


    After su Jiawen rushed out, without saying a word, he hugged fan Yayi, which made fan Yayi jump.


    Then Su Ruoxi.


    Su Jiawen held Su Ruoxi''s cheek in both hands and blinked at her: "sister, brother is going to set fire. You guard Feng qunuo for me. Brother, I will be back soon."


    May be to guess what Su Ruoxi to say, Su Jiawen has said in advance: "don''t worry about me, I''m sure it''s OK."


    Su Jiawen holds Su Ruoxi''s face and pinches it like a prank. Looking at her beautiful sister''s deformation, she is happy.


    Under Su Ruoxi''s dissatisfied eyes, Su Jiawen stood up and saluted him. Then he suddenly attacked He Lin, patted him on the shoulder and ran away.


    He Lin


    Sheng Nanling silently sent a message to Jiang Qi, let her follow secretly.


    Jiang Qi catches up with master Su in the dark.


    Fan Yayi said in surprise: "brother Jiawen, this is full of blood! In just a few minutes, what did he go through? "


    Su Ruoxi pointed to Sheng Nanling and said, "I guess I''m inspired by my elders."


    As soon as fan Yayi saw Sheng Nanling, he began to behave.


    Then I envy Su Jiawen. It''s really great to have Sheng Nanling to comfort and encourage me when I''m vulnerable!


    To tell you the truth, Sheng Nanling didn''t show too much attack power, but the aura revealed from all over her body is to tell you that if you dare not provoke him, you have to stand in order. You have to answer what the other party says. Aura feels like metaphysics.


    Fan Yayi gave a weak greeting.


    Sheng Nanling nodded to fan Yayi, went to Su Ruoxi and sat down: "I''ll accompany you."


    Su Ruoxi said with a sweet smile: "does no one dare to refuse the chief executive?"


    Fan Yayi said: "yes!"


    He Lin chuckled and pointed to the light in the operating room: "you are all waiting for good news. I''ll go out and buy some food."


    Fan Yayi said: "Mr. He Lin, I''ll go with you."


    Joke, other people''s husband and wife even wait for the operating room light to go out, that is also two people''s world, he stands here alone when the light bulb, that must not give his electricity to die.


    They walked out, He Lin said with a smile: "you are full of the desire for survival."


    Fan Yayi said politely, "it''s OK."


    ¡­


    Su Jiawen asked Shen Chi for coordinates. He put on his helmet, put his legs on the locomotive and flew out.


    Some people have to pay for what they do.


    He bullied Su Jiawen''s people. Don''t think about it!


    The car may really think that hitting a person is not a big deal. Instead of going far, it stopped in a corner of the imperial capital.


    I guess that''s what Yan Luoyin means.


    Su Ruoxi dare not move, but she can still move an unimportant fengqunuo, a powerless civilian.


    I''m sure I thought that I would annoy Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen, but when I''m angry, I''m angry. Can''t Su Ruoxi dare to kill himself?


    Dare not!


    They can''t afford the consequences!


    So, ah, I can only swallow my anger, scold a few words and punch a few punches, and this thing will pass like this.


    Who cares whether he is alive or dead? Is it injury or disability? It''s just an insignificant person.


    As long as Su Ruoxi is not happy, Yan Luoyin''s goal will be achieved.


    Feng qunuo, no one cares about him!


    But Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi are not machines without feelings. On the contrary, they are full of love and righteousness.


    Don''t you want to hurt me?


    Well, if you have the guts, just wait and see who will play and die in the end!Su Jiawen successfully intercepted the car.


    Su Jiawen looked around and saw that it was a remote street with no one. It was especially suitable for fighting.


    After su Jiawen accelerated to overtake the car, he made a big drift and aimed the locomotive at the accident vehicle.


    The driver recognized Su Jiawen''s identity and didn''t dare to run into him.


    You see, it''s just bullying.


    Su Jiawen forces the car to stop and takes off his helmet. Everything Su Jiawen does is filled with a sense of coolness, drag and ruffian.


    "Come down." There was no smile on Su Jiawen''s face, and the smile she had left the hospital before disappeared.


    The driver''s hand was holding the steering wheel, and his fingers opened and closed again. His palms were sweating.


    It''s OK to fight, but it''s su Jiawen. If you really beat him up, things will be in trouble.


    Su Jiawen seemed to see his concerns and sneered: "don''t worry about the future. You, me and anyone who sends the other party to the hospital are all capable. After the event, both sides will not investigate!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t move, Su Jiawen''s tone suddenly sank: "dare! Still dare not


    Su Jiawen said so. Today''s fight is inevitable.


    The driver opened the car door and got off. Su Jiawen was in a flash and came face to face with a rear kick.


    The driver is the bodyguard of Yan''s family. He is also a well-trained guard. Fighting is a compulsory course. He is good at fighting.


    So I''m very confident that I can defeat this spoiled noble young master.


    But he made a mistake. Su Jiawen swung him down with a backward kick, and then a deep pain hit his right ankle.


    He arched up like a shrimp, sobbing in pain!


    He didn''t expect that a qualified family bodyguard would be given a second by a young master!


    He can''t believe it!


    Su Jiawen kicked his ankle hard again, in the same position, no difference.


    Then his voice was freezing to the extreme: "driving into my friend, have you ever thought about it now?"


    Su Jiawen raised his foot and kicked again. His voice was very low and cold: "don''t say you are following orders. I''ll tell you, if you mess with me, don''t think about it!"


    Once again, Su Jiawen kicked again.


    If Su Ruoxi saw Su Jiawen at this time, he would be very surprised.


    Even a little scared.


    Because at the moment, Su Jiawen is not the one you usually see. He is a wilful and unruly Su Jiawen who is fooling around and full of evil.


    Cold and cruel! Covered with ice! There''s also a stinging rage!


    Su Jiawen kicks his ankle to bleed, and then stops. He turns out his mobile phone and makes an ambulance call for him.


    Standing in front of the driver with a layer of ice under his eyes, Su Jiawen pulled out the corner of his mouth and showed a cold smile.


    Throw your cell phone in front of the driver''s face.


    Finally turn around and leave!


    Su Jiawen knew that in order to vent his anger, he also wanted to get something back for Feng qunuo.


    But it''s not enough!


    This little bit of blood just appears on a bodyguard and doesn''t hurt Yan Luo Yin.


    It''s like a little ripple on the surface of a calm lake, and the calm is restored immediately.


    And what Su Jiawen wants to do is to be choppy.


    My uncle told him that he could stand through the sky. What the hell should I worry about?


    Yan Luoyin, you bullied my sister, took my sister as a thorn in the flesh, kidnapped and persecuted her, splashed dirty water to destroy her reputation, stepped on the high and held the low. Now you are wantonly murdering people. He remembers all these accounts!


    It''s time for his family to copy homework directly from Fu Yan''s family!


    So don''t worry!


    Slow down! Slow down! Come on!


    When Su Jiawen was driving the locomotive, Su Ruoxi''s message came. He stopped the car by the side of the road and answered the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jiawen is always gentle to Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi said: "brother, the fengqunuo operation is over. Everything goes well. It''s good to pass the dangerous period tonight. What sequelae need to be observed."


    People did not die, Su Jiawen breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, wait for me, I''ll come to the hospital right away!"

 Chapter 966

    Su Jiawen quickly rushed to the hospital, Su Ruoxi looked at him: "what are you doing?"


    A gust of wind and fire, very fast.


    Su Jiawen said: "I went to beat a man, and it''s done."


    Su Jiawen said, toward Sheng Nanling there smile, Sheng Nanling light look at him, did not say anything.


    Su Ruoxi left and right for a moment, asked Sheng Nanling: "feelings my brother to beat people, you are supporting?"


    Sheng Nanling said calmly, "if you don''t die, you will."


    Su Ruoxi was silent for a moment and gave a thumbs up You are cows


    Fan Yayi rushed to see Su Jiawen and said, "Feng qunuo is in the intensive care unit. We can''t see him."


    Su Jiawen nods to fan Yayi, and then goes to find Bai Xichen. Bai Xichen tells him that it depends on the state when he wakes up, but he won''t die.


    Su Jiawen immediately laughed angrily: "you will not die. As the standard of treating patients, isn''t it too bad? I want to let Feng qunuo be good, whether it''s brain or body, the most important thing is that he can make music in the future! "


    Bai xishen was also very angry after hearing this. He pointed to Su Jiawen and said, "do you know what you look like now, especially like the patient''s family making trouble in the hospital. You want everything to be OK before you leave the intensive care unit. How can I promise easily? I''m a doctor. I want patients better than anyone else. Do you understand? Don''t throw any anger on me


    When Su Ruoxi hears the noise, he rushes over immediately. After fan Yayi explains, Su Ruoxi soon understands.


    What Su Jiawen really wants is not a promise, he just wants more confidence.


    Su Ruoxi took Bai Xichen King aside, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "my brother has no other meaning, that is, he is afraid. You know the state of fengqunuo best. If you give me some information, my brother will not be worried."


    Bai xishen frowned and murmured: "Su Jiawen''s reaction is big enough. He is worried and fluffy."


    Su Ruoxi said: "for example, if my husband is injured in the hospital now, and he is still in critical condition, are you in a hurry?"


    Bai xishen was so advised that he was in a better mood. He went over and gave Su Jiawen a fist.


    "If you''re in a hurry, just tell me. There shouldn''t be any big problems. You can make music in the future. Don''t worry!"


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen felt quite at ease.


    "Well, I see."


    "Can you have a better attitude?" Bai xishen himself was busy, but he didn''t shout tired.


    Su Jiawen suddenly kisses Bai xishen on the face, and then shouts in his ear: "is this OK? Dean Bai


    Bai xishen wiped the saliva on his face and opened most of it.


    "Damn it! I''m going to be deaf. I''ll settle with you! "


    "I''ll cut off half an ear for you." Su Jiawen rolled his eyes at Bai xishen, just like he used to hang around.


    Su Ruoxi put down his heart. Well, if he can bicker, everything will recover as usual. He just waits for Feng qunuo to wake up quickly, and then he has the heart to find revenge for the enemy.


    It is estimated that Su Jiawen has just started beating people. This time, she will follow her brother and find someone to settle the accounts!


    Su Jiawen''s mobile phone suddenly rang, went to one side, did not look, connected, and then from the handset came a particularly proud voice: "Su Jiawen, I''m Nangong Zhiyao, I''m with you now, come and meet me quickly."


    Su Jiawen was very surprised: "princess, why are you here?"


    "There is a cultural exchange activity. I feel sorry for it. There is a woman blocking me. She wants to pick me up and go to a party or something. I''m tired of these parties you come to and I go to. I''m here to play, so you pick me up quickly!"


    This tone is very Nangong Zhiyao, did not consider whether Su Jiawen had time to meet her, anyway, you want to come!


    It''s not that I don''t think about others, it''s that I haven''t thought about it at all.


    Su Jiawen after listening to pick eyebrows: "yes, princess."


    Su Jiawen said hello to several people and then left.


    The distance between Nangong and Nangong came by private plane, and the stop channel is also a special channel.


    When Su Jiawen arrived, it was already under martial law.


    Su Jiawen stopped the locomotive, raised his long legs, stood in front of it and took off his helmet.


    The distance of Nangong waved to this side and yelled: "here, here!"


    Su Jiawen looked back and saw Nangong Zhiyao waving his hand. He was afraid that he would not see the same thing.


    As soon as Su Jiawen''s mouth turned, he walked in. As a result, he was stopped and Su Jiawen immediately laughed.


    Generally, no one stops him. Isn''t Yan Luoyin the one who stops him now?


    Su Jiawen waved to the distance of Nangong and said: wait a minute.Su Jiawen looks back at Yan Luoyin. Her eyes are a little dangerous. "There are bodyguards here. Would you like to take a step to talk?"


    Yan Luo Yin''s heart is on fire.


    Originally, she was going to pick up Nangong Zhiyao, and had already arranged a luxurious residence and security, but the young lady didn''t agree, so she stayed here.


    I didn''t expect that the person called was su Jiawen. How could Yan Luoyin be happy?


    Yan Luo Yin said coldly: "what you want to say to me is here."


    Su Jiawen gave a cold smile: "I want to talk about your scandal. If I yell a few times here, I''m afraid you can''t keep your face!"


    Yan Luo Yin''s face changes.


    I had to follow Su Jiawen to one side.


    Su Jiawen said straight to the point: "if you provoke me, it may not be easy."


    "Are you here to fight for me?" Yan Luo Yin''s voice is cool.


    As soon as Su Jiawen heard about the afternoon of the war, he thought of the second middle school princess. He said with a smile, "yes, it''s right to communicate with each other."


    Yan Luo Yin after listening to very ridicule.


    "It''s just a person who doesn''t matter. Su Jiawen, if you attack me, you will offend my family. Then this matter will be very serious. Don''t you think about it clearly?"


    She continued with a sneer: "are you going to do something that is not worth the loss, or are you so stupid that you can''t help fighting me for a fool who is nothing. Is this still you I know? "


    Su Jiawen''s cartoon like appearance of a teenager is quite cold at this moment.


    "Yan Luoyin, now that I''ve talked about it all, I''ll say it straight. After all these years, you''ve changed and your IQ has been eaten by dogs. Do you think that you have repeatedly and wantonly provoked me? Who gave you the confidence in the end? "


    Su Jiawen''s voice extremely mocked: "you rely on me not to offend Yan''s family? If you don''t think about it, I''ll provoke you, but I don''t think you Yan''s family dare to come to Sheng''s, so you have to break your teeth and swallow them in your stomach. "


    It''s so simple.


    Yan Luoyin dares to find someone to seal qunuo. She is convinced that the Sheng family doesn''t want to get into trouble with Yan family.


    That he also moves hands, give a lesson, also can think Yan Family dare not provoke Sheng family, so can have no fear.


    Yan Luoyin narrowed her eyes: "Su Jiawen, don''t forget, I''m not only Yan family, but also Tang family!"


    "Oh, the nature is the same, I don''t care." "I just want to make it hard for you," Su said


    Yan Luo Yin''s face is extremely stiff. She really doesn''t know what it will be like if Su Jiawen goes crazy?


    Su Jiawen word by word, voice low mouth: "you bully my sister, so long, I have in mind, so you wait."


    Su Jiawen tilted his head: "the reason why I gave you an early warning is because we knew each other when I was a child, and because you are a woman, I let you do it."


    "After that, we don''t have much friendship." Su Jiawen finished, turned and left.


    Yan Luo Yin asks behind him: "Su Jiawen, what''s your relationship with Nangong Zhiyao?"


    She slowly ordered the cell phone.


    Su Jiawen stepped forward, only slightly deflected his head, but did not turn his head. He said, "don''t you see that? I''m teasing her. "


    After su Jiawen leaves, Yan Luoyin looks at the sound recorded in her hand, and her mouth cracks with a sneer.


    When Su Jiawen finished talking, he met Nangong Zhiyao. Nangong Zhiyao frowned slightly: "what are you talking about with that woman, for such a long time?"


    Su Jiawen looked at her and felt that she would never see her again. As a result, she saw the real person again in a few days.


    It''s really convenient to have transportation. We''ll meet from thousands of miles to thousands of mountains.


    "I''ll talk about how to treat you."


    When Nangong Zhiyao heard this, he immediately raised his chin: "you have to show me the highest standard. I''m a guest from afar. You have to be hospitable and serve me like a princess."


    Su Jiawen couldn''t help laughing: "OK, princess, come to me, I will treat you well, OK?"

 Chapter 967

    Nangong Zhiyao nodded sincerely: "yes, that''s it!"


    "Well, the first thing, I''ll treat you to milk tea, the second thing, I''ll treat you to hot pot, and the third thing, I''ll take you shopping, eating, drinking, playing and chatting all the time." Su Jiawen Shuai cool hit a loud finger: "how, in line with your appetite?"


    "Well..." As soon as Su Jia''s words were finished, his mouth was covered by Nangong Zhiyao.


    She leaned over and said in a low voice: "Su Jiawen, I tell you that you can only know in private about Miss Ben''s liking for milk tea, and you can''t tell other people, otherwise they will think that I..."


    Su Jiawen directly pushed away Nangong: "otherwise, what happened?"


    "You''ll think I''m special low!"


    "That''s true. You admit it yourself."


    The distance of Nangong


    Su Jiawen suddenly raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he came a little closer and said in a low voice: "Nangong Zhiyao, your parents and your brother, didn''t they teach you to keep a distance when you get along with men. You come directly to cover my mouth. I may kiss you accidentally."


    Nangong Zhiyao was stunned and suddenly reacted. Then he was so angry: "Su Jiawen, you really can''t get rid of eating excrement. Go away!"


    "Good." Su Jiawen slightly tilted his head: "I''m rolling."


    Then he turned and walked back.


    Nangong Zhiyao immediately worried: "you wait for me. What are you doing when you walk so fast? I''m going with you. "


    Su Jiawen''s step is a meal, the distance of south palace directly bumps up.


    Suddenly a pain call, rubbing his nose.


    "Are you sick?"


    Su Jiawen looked back at Nangong Zhiyao: "I turn on the car. Do those followers behind you dare to let you get on?"


    As long as you travel in Nangong, you will definitely follow a large number of people. The convoy''s bodyguards will follow her to protect her safety. Anyway, it''s very high-profile.


    Therefore, it is estimated that vehicles with a little risk such as locomotives are not allowed to sit in the distance of Nangong.


    It''s all about safety.


    Su Jiawen still thinks that his younger sister is the coolest. The locomotive is better than what he has.


    But now pregnant, this kind of special stimulation of sports basic stop. Just like a kitten, always lazy.


    But his sister is lazy, especially lovely and gentle. He just likes it.


    Nangong Zhiyao was stunned, and then hummed: "although I''m not very good at locomotives, I can drive them. Su Jiawen, don''t look down on me. How can it be dangerous to be a locomotive? I''ll sit behind you. "


    When Nangong Zhiyao finished speaking, he snapped his fingers, and the people who followed him came. They looked like the servants who were on call. Of course, they must be very high-level.


    Nangong Zhiyao directly said, "don''t follow me. I want to go out alone today. It''s hard to visit. I mean what I say."


    The servant certainly didn''t agree: "Miss, we can''t do without you. Everything is for your safety. You can''t miss anything."


    Nangong Zhiyao added: "can''t you understand people''s words? I said, I want to travel, go shopping, eat, drink and play alone here. You can go as far as you can. Don''t follow Miss Ben. You should understand every word I say, right? If you understand, do it. Do you understand? "


    The servant was embarrassed: "Miss, I really can''t do it!"


    Nangong Zhiyao flushed with anger, stamped his foot, pointed to his nose and scolded: "I''m your master, or you''re my master, don''t you listen to me Ah... "


    Before Nangong''s words were finished, she was yanked away.


    Nangong Zhiyao responded that it was su Jiawen who grabbed him and ran away.


    Su Jiawen takes her to the locomotive and throws his helmet to Nangong Zhiyao.


    "Put them on and sit up."


    Nangong Zhiyao''s heart is beating wildly. My God, it''s so exciting. She has never done anything like this.


    "Princess, what are you doing? Your people are all responding now. They are going to chase us both! "


    "Good, good!" Nangong Zhiyao was as excited as if the child had got the jump candy for the first time. He put his helmet on his head and sat behind Su Jiawen.


    When Nangong Zhiyao was hesitating whether to hug Su Jiawen''s waist, her hand was dragged by the other party and went around his waist.


    "Princess, hold me, hold me tight!"


    Nangong Zhiyao''s heart was beating. She thought Su Jiawen was also very handsome!


    When the locomotive started, in the huge roar, it was like a line, like lightning, which threw away the catch-up people.


    The servant''s face turned white with fright, and began to command people with trembling: "go after Miss quickly, she has been abducted!"


    Su Jiawen was very familiar with the terrain. He took a short cut and soon got rid of the people.


    He also bought two cups of milk tea on the way and handed it to Nangong Zhiyao for her to wring. The car drove all the way to the hospital.Nangong Zhiyao was puzzled: "why did you send me to the hospital? Are you sick? "


    "No, my friend is injured in the hospital. I''ll take you out to play when I get out of the intensive care unit," Su said


    Su Jiawen would think that Nangong Zhiyao was unhappy, but she didn''t expect that she said: "in the intensive care unit, it''s estimated that it''s very difficult. You''ll be distracted if you take me out to play. Just wait."


    After that, he looked around curiously and excitedly to see if the hospital here is different from that in the North Island.


    At the same time opened a cup of milk tea, the princess drink is half a cup, drink two, a cup is gone.


    Su Jiawen looked at her funny, did not speak, two down, Nangong Zhiyao really finished a cup.


    While looking at and subconsciously opened the second cup, just bite the straw, suddenly saw Su Jiawen staring at himself.


    And then there was a little bit of embarrassment.


    "Well, can you stop looking at me like that? Don''t I just drink your cup? Well, I''ll treat you to a drink later, OK? Can''t be so mean? Don''t worry. I won''t invite you. The worst thing for me is money! "


    Nangong Zhiyao also said: "I also made some money by advertising for you. It''s just a cup of milk tea. Don''t be so fussy."


    Su Jiawen''s shoulder trembled slightly. Nangong Zhiyao finally found the abnormality and suddenly became angry: "you are laughing at me! Su Jiawen, you want to die! "


    Su Jiawen stepped back with a smile on his face, then begged for mercy and said, "how can it be? Who can laugh at the princess? What the princess says is what she says. Ha ha ha... "


    I said I couldn''t laugh at her, but I laughed myself.


    Nangong Zhiyao chases Su Jiawen, and Su Jiawen runs away, but he always keeps a certain distance so that Nangong Zhiyao won''t lose him.


    Su Jiawen looks at a corner in front of him. He stops after running and turns around.


    Nangong Zhiyao ran into Su Jiawen''s arms. Su Jiawen hugged her, then buried her face in her ear and breathed softly, "princess, there''s a question I want to ask you."


    Nangong Zhiyao suddenly bumps into a man''s arms, which makes her heart jump up.


    Su Jiawen also smelled good. The speed of the locomotive was too fast, and she didn''t smell it with her helmet.


    Then there was su Jiawen''s breath and low voice.


    I don''t know why, the whole people in nangongzhiyao are nervous.


    It''s never felt like before.


    She subconsciously replied, "what do you want to ask me?"


    Su Jiawen took out a smile from the corner of her mouth and buried it in her ear. She came closer and almost wanted to kiss her: "why do you drink milk tea, whether it''s a big cup or a small cup, you can drink half of it?"


    The air just froze.


    Nangong Zhiyao feels like a universe, which is about to explode.


    Sue! Jia! Wen!


    What time is it! When the hell!


    How dare you tease yourself?


    Ah!


    Nangong Zhiyao felt that he was going crazy. When he hit someone with his fist, Su Jiawen immediately pulled away.


    Two meters away from Nangong, she looked at her red face and bent over with a smile.


    Nangong Zhiyao pours at Su Jiawen again. This time, Su Jiawen does not dodge.


    Nangong Zhiyao pours on her and he holds her in his arms. Nangong Zhiyao revolts directly. Su Jiawen hugs her tightly and bites her in the ear. It''s like whispering: "princess, don''t be angry. I think you''re cute."

 Chapter 968

    After su Jiawen finished, he suddenly released his arms, turned around and walked forward, with his hands and fingers crossed behind his head. He was very willful all over.


    Nangong Zhiyao stood in the same place, shocked for a long time. Looking at Su Jiawen walking slowly in front of him, his face turned blue and white.


    She was fooled by Su Jiawen again!


    Ah!


    She''s mad!


    The distance of Nangong rushes to Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen staggers forward and stabilizes himself.


    "What for?" Su Jiawen asked lazily.


    Nangong Zhiyao''s chest heaved up and down: "what do you say I do?"


    "Why are you angry? I didn''t do anything to you?" Su Jiawen laughed secretly.


    Su Jiawen''s rascal let Nangong Zhiyao thoroughly see, at this moment already don''t want to pay attention to Su Jiawen!


    Carrying the milk tea in his hand, he walked forward angrily.


    Su Jiawen smiles and slowly follows her. After a few steps, Su Jiawen begins to remind her: "princess, turn left, there are stairs, and you''ll be there."


    Although Nangong Zhiyao is very angry, she still turns left, but when she turns left, there is no stairs at all. When she suddenly looks back, she finds that Su Jiawen turns slowly to the right, and then slowly climbs the stairs.


    The distance of Nangong


    At this moment, she couldn''t figure out why she wanted to run out with Su Jiawen!


    Ah!


    Stomp and finally follow her!


    If you are not familiar with the place of life, even if you want to go, you have to come to meet her.


    Nangong Zhiyao was in a good mood soon, because she found that Sheng Nanling was also here!


    Seeing the mood of a handsome man, how can it be bad?


    Fan Yayi was surprised.


    He was shocked and looked at Nangong Zhiyao. He couldn''t believe it. "Brother Jiawen, the person you brought back is..."


    Su Jiawen said: "the distance of Nangong."


    Fan Yayi doesn''t want to talk. I''ll go to the highest ranking family! Shocked! Excited!


    Of course, Sheng Nanling naturally didn''t pay much attention to people. Su Jiawen asked more: "where''s my sister?"


    "I''ll go with Bai xishen for birth examination. I''ll wait for her here."


    Su Jiawen nodded and sat casually. There was nothing else to do at this time.


    However, a scream suddenly came from the side.


    "Ah Nangong Zhiyao exclaimed excitedly: "sister Su, is she pregnant?"


    Su Jiawen couldn''t help smoking: "it''s been more than two months."


    "Ah Nangong Zhiyao was shocked again, and even Sheng Nanling couldn''t help frowning and looking over.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    Su Jiawen asked this question for his uncle: "Why are you screaming?"


    Nangong Zhiyao was very excited: "my God, Shengnan Well I don''t know what your uncle and sister Su''s baby will look like. I just like beautiful and lovely children most, so naobu is very excited. "


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Jiawen


    Nangong Zhiyao looked at the calm men and blinked: "what? Don''t you look forward to it at all? Not happy? Don''t you expect your baby to look good? "


    Su Jiawen said: "I''m looking forward to my little nephew, but I''m not the same as you. You''re not beautiful. It''s very novel."


    "Yes, aren''t you happy to see the beautiful baby?" Nangong Zhiyao was very excited: "it''s been two months, but I don''t know. There are still eight months to see the baby. Can I be the baby''s aunt? Or what the hell? "


    As soon as these words came out, Sheng Nanling didn''t even say that he would not do it. Su Jiawen was upset: "when you are the godmother, what generation have I gone? I can''t do it even if I''m younger than you. If I''m younger than you, I can''t do it all! "


    "Hello, Su Jiawen, what''s the matter with you when I''m sister Su''s baby''s little aunt? Do you need your consent? " Nangong Zhiyao rubbed his hands, but he didn''t dare to see Sheng Nanling''s appearance. He was very funny: "you can see how beautiful your uncle is. The baby feels as beautiful as a doll. I want to play with him."


    "My sister is beautiful." Su Jiawen said: "you are still a little girl, don''t want to be an elder. If you really want to play with my nephew, you can be a sister or a brother with my nephew. Other little aunts, I tell you, there is no door!"


    The distance of Nangong


    After su Ruoxi finished the birth examination, he came to see several people quarreling. Of course, he was more surprised to see Nangong Zhiyao: "princess, why are you here?"


    Nangong Zhiyao is not unhappy immediately. He rushes over in a hurry and turns around Su Ruoxi, then stares at her stomach.


    "Sister Su, you are pregnant. Why don''t you tell me? If you tell me in advance, I''ll bring a plane from North Island for your babyAfter hearing this, Su Ruoxi said, "what about a plane?"


    "Yes, I was like that when I was a child."


    Su Ruoxi gave Nangong Zhiyao a thumbs up: "it''s worthy of the princess''s treatment."


    Nangong Zhiyao said with a smile, "don''t be a princess. I''m just a young lady."


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "ordinary miss."


    People around him all laughed. Su Ruoxi joked with Nangong Zhiyao: "I only plan to send things when I know I''m pregnant. If I''m not pregnant, you won''t send things?"


    Nangong Zhiyao was stunned for a moment, looked at Sheng Nanling, and then whispered: "how do you say this? We should still be enemies of love... "


    "You just like Sheng Nanling''s face."


    Nangong Zhiyao nodded: "ah I''m sorry about what you said


    Su Ruoxi laughed: "it''s OK, I look at my face, too."


    "I''ll make up for the things behind the baby, but I won''t forget you, you mother to be."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "thank you very much."


    After su Ruoxi finished, he said in a low voice, "but don''t tell others about it. At present, I haven''t shown my heart. Others don''t know."


    I thought Nangong Zhiyao would be surprised. After all, when I heard that I was pregnant with a baby, I would dance happily.


    But unexpectedly, Nangong Zhiyao said: "you are pregnant with Sheng Nanling''s child. If those opponents know, you will suffer, and your baby in your stomach may suffer. How can I say such a thing? So sister Su, don''t worry about it. I won''t tell you about it! "


    Su Ruoxi was surprised at first, but then he thought about it.


    The princess is a little cute and charming in her life, but in gongdou, although she is not a full-scale player, she is definitely a qualified player and can''t be silly.


    Su Ruoxi said he was particularly relieved.


    Su Jiawen strongly asks Su Ruoxi to go back and have a rest. He can just stay here alone.


    As for Nangong Zhiyao, she was soon found by her family.


    The rest of the patients in the hospital thought that something big had happened, such as the pursuit of some criminals. It was really frightening.


    Nangong Zhiyao said that she can go back with you, but what she wants to do is not to interfere!


    These servants ran away because of the distance of Nangong. They were scared out of their souls. Now they have to respond to any request!


    As long as the eldest lady says anything, they can only listen to orders.


    The rest were sent back by Su Jiawen, but fan Yayi refused to leave.


    Maybe it''s the first time I''ve experienced such a thing, or maybe Feng qunuo has an accident in front of him. Anyway, I want to stay here and wait for him to leave the intensive care unit.


    Su Jiawen is playing with his mobile phone in his hand. He suddenly asks fan Yayi, "you know Yan''s family and Tang''s family, right?"


    Fan Yayi nodded: "of course."


    "Is there a little secret?"


    After hearing this, fan Yayi was happy: "of course I know the little secret between the families, but I don''t know what Jiawen brother wants to hear?"


    "For example, let Yan Family and Tang family not deal with those things."


    Su Jiawen looked up at fan Yayi, "although I have known fan Yayi since I was a child, I''ve never been interested in those trivial things. Maybe I don''t know as much as you do. Tell me, I''ll sort out the information."


    Fan Yayi felt that he had a place to use: "brother Jiawen, you really asked the right person."


    Su Jiawen laughs: "talk about it."


    Fan Yayi smiles: "yanyuzhi is the cousin of yanluoyin. She is 28 years old. She is a good-looking man. She is not married and has no children. Do you know why?"

 Chapter 969

    "Of course I know that. He''s devoted to his family." Su Jiawen shook his legs: "say something I don''t know."


    Fan Yayi continued: "Yan Luoyin''s father, Yan Rui, is a very soft tempered man. Yan Luoyin''s mother, Tang Yueyi, has a very strong personality. She can''t stand Yan Rui''s character of no desire and no desire. As Tang Jinyu''s sister, Tang Yueyi is all Tang''s family. Naturally, she is very ambitious. Therefore, Tang Yueyi wants to interfere in Yan''s family affairs, and Yan Rui always blocks her."


    "Yan Yu Zhi''s father, Yan Xiao, is the elder brother of Yan Luo Yin''s father, Yan Rui. Yan Xiao is a very skillful person. With him, Yan''s family will have today. But Yan Xiao has an accident and becomes a vegetable. It''s a special pity. After all, Yan Xiao is a real person who can do things. If Yan Xiao is OK all the time, Yan''s family will be stronger today. "


    "It''s just because this is an accident that makes the pool of water in Yan''s family very restless. Tang Yueyi is one of the best. During that time, she was making trouble in Yan''s family, and almost got the power in her hand. However, Yan Xiao has a strong personality charm, and many of the family''s core figures support him. In addition, he has a very high demand for his son Yan Yuzhi from childhood to adulthood. After a major accident in the family, he can calmly accept all things and let Yan''s family return to the right track. "


    "Yanyuzhi became the head of the family, so Tang Yueyi couldn''t get up. Because of this, Tang Yueyi hated yanyuzhi very much. There was a grudge between them, and the grudge was very deep. It wasn''t one day or two!"


    Su Jiawen narrowed his glasses: "Yan Xiao''s accident is the key."


    "That''s right!" Fan Yayi seems to like the affairs between the eight trigrams, so he is very excited: "generally speaking, in the story of dog blood, it is said that Tang Yueyi may be responsible for Yan Xiao''s accident, but in fact, it is a mystery. It is impossible to find out who the murderer is. It may be Tang Yueyi, the enemy, or a real accident."


    "Yanyuzhi is a man who is very particular about evidence. Doubt is only doubt. What''s more, the world knows that the Yan Family and the Tang family are bound. Now they are both prosperous and have both been damaged. Yanluoyin is the key to the two sides."


    Su Jiawen sneered: "so Yan Luoyin can win the support of the two families if she can deal with them well. If she fails in the future."


    Su Jiawen already has an idea in his mind.


    Fan Yayi has some worries: "the chance of failure is too slim. Brother Jiawen, even if yanyuzhi and Tang Yueyi don''t deal with each other, after so many years, the two families can be at peace, which only means that there is a safety zone between them. These things are hard to break."


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "as long as there is a breakthrough, it is not difficult."


    Fan Yayi is curious: "do you have an idea?"


    "Yan Xiao''s worldly wisdom is the key, Yan Rui''s lack of desire and desire is also the key, and there''s more."


    Su Jiawen pauses for a moment and says: "Yan Yuzhi''s mother, Mrs. Liu yunning, has a very good relationship with Yan Xiao. After Yan Xiao''s accident, Liu yunning has never appeared in front of the public again. It can be seen that the blow is great. Yanyuzhi is educated by Yanxiao and taught by words and deeds. Yanrui loves Liu yunning. Then yanyuzhi must respect Liu yunning very much. As long as Liu yunning is unhappy, yanyuzhi will be affected. "


    Fan Ya Yi glasses bright: "this matter I also know, because the sense of existence is too low, I did not regard her as a key person."


    "Liu yunning is just prying the key to Yan Yuzhi. To be honest, Tang Yueyi has made trouble in Yan''s family and offended many people in Yan''s family. Yan''s family has been unhappy for a long time, and now they can be at peace. Yan Yuzhi is just restraining herself from being rational. She''s been suppressing it for a long time, waiting for the explosion."


    Su Jiawen''s smile was very bad: "I''ll go and turn the key."


    Fan Yayi is not a fool. After listening to Su Jiawen''s words, he probably knows: "brother Jiawen, I don''t think you are fighting back. You really want to bring down Yan Luoyin!"


    Yan Luoyin does whatever she wants, relying on the power of her family. Once the family doesn''t support her, doesn''t Yan Luoyin lose everything?


    Fan Yayi blinked his glasses. "Brother Jiawen, you are only one year older than me. How can I feel that you are much better than me?"


    "My philosophy of life is that if I don''t care, I will completely ignore it. If I want to do something, I will die."


    Su Jiawen coolly said: "this time I''ve made a name for Fu Yan''s family by calling Yan Luoyin. I''ll let Yan Yuzhi take care of Yan Luoyin. I''ll let Yan Yuzhi feel upset and continue to suppress until she can''t suppress any more. Bang, the chain reaction will break out and Yan Luoyin can''t take care of herself."


    Su Jiawen''s voice was a little more cruel: "not only Yan''s family, but also Tang''s family. I want Yan Luoyin to stay in Tang''s family. This is the result I want to see most."


    Fan Yayi swallowed: "I''m glad I didn''t fight against you."


    Su Jiawen smiles at fan Yayi. "You''re scared."


    "A little bit."


    "Are you a little scared?"


    Fan Yayi nodded: "I''m sure I''m afraid. It''s not easy for the two big families to stir up trouble. It''s also a great risk for you to make them chaotic. If they unite, they will be at a loss.""Don''t worry, Yan Xiao is like a crack on the eggshell. Unity is absolutely impossible." Su Jiawen said with a smile: "besides, if anything happens, my uncle will support me. What am I afraid of?"


    "Sheng Nanling?" Fan Yayi''s mouth is hard to draw.


    "You''re surprised. My uncle will help me?"


    Fan Yayi nodded again: "sure, this kind of conflict is not good for everyone. If I am a parent, I will let the younger generation live in peace and contentment. Except for the things I can''t bear, I won''t move if I can''t move."


    "Then your fan family is different from our Sheng family. Our Sheng family is the first in our family. My uncle is so powerful that he wants us to do what we want to do instead of repressing and swallowing."


    Su Jiawen put back: "my goal in this life is not big, try to rely on my uncle together!"


    Fan Yayi is really envious.


    "It''s a bit difficult to rely on Qi for Chaosheng Nanling."


    "Yes, but it''s hard to do. It''s also my philosophy of life."


    Fan Yayi couldn''t say what he felt in his heart. Anyway, he felt that his life was what he wanted for so many years, but it was just a little less happiness.


    After listening to Su Jiawen''s words today, I suddenly understood.


    The environment or family atmosphere let him know that everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Many things can''t be done or touched. He also acquiesced to this rule, so he didn''t feel uncomfortable or strange.


    Now when he saw someone breaking the rule and doing what he wanted to do, he realized that the unhappiness came from here.


    Fan Yayi also wanted to drink a mouthful of liquor, spit out the turbid air, and have a good time.


    But fan Yayi can''t do it in his life without Sheng Nanling.


    Fan Yayi is really envious from the bottom of his heart.


    Just thinking, Su Jiawen''s eyes moved, fan Yayi suddenly felt something different. He felt that something new would appear in front of him.


    The heart beat unconsciously.


    Finally, Su Jiawen said slowly: "fan Yayi, there are many people around my uncle, Bai xishen, He Lin, Leng Ran, Hua Daiwu As for me, I have Shen Chi, Li Jimeng, Feng qunuo, and of course some other people. I don''t know if I have told you. Although they can''t compare with the big guys around my uncle, they are not too bad. If you are willing to join me, we will have meat to eat and wine to drink together in the future, it depends on whether you want to? "


    Fan Yayi swallowed his saliva and suppressed the excitement in his heart: "brother, you are pulling me into the gang."


    "Not really. Just play with friends." Su Jiawen smile: "but also with difficulties, you have an accident, I will certainly come to cover you, so simple."


    Fan Yayi''s heart was excited, but he was not sure: "brother, I''m just a small family. I''m rich and I''m not sure that my father will give me the family and I won''t collapse."


    "If you have any concerns, just say so."


    "I''m afraid I''m not good enough."


    Su Jiawen said with a smile, "if you make things to the extreme and understand the family''s enmity to the extreme, no one can match you. Don''t belittle yourself any time. This is what the Sheng family gave me."


    Fan Yayi after listening, a little blood: "really?"


    "Of course!"


    Fan Yayi said, "good!"


    "Our first task is Yan Luoyin. It''s not small..."


    "Brother Gavin, you go ahead and I''ll follow you. That''s what you do!"


    Su Jiawen''s eyes, through a touch of ruthlessness, said: "OK, let''s do it right away!"

 Chapter 970

    Su Jiawen is such a person. If he doesn''t do it, he won''t do it. As long as he does it, he will die!


    With yanluoyin early warning, he is not a sneak attack.


    After discussing with fan Yayi for a long time, fan Yayi swallows his saliva. He doesn''t know what to say, so he looks at Su Jiawen in shock.


    Su Jiawen raised eyebrow: "how?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll learn from you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You know what? It''s called tactics! "


    Fan Yayi said: "but why do I feel a little shameless?"


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "be more confident and take out" a little bit ". I''m just shameless!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Ruoxi returns to the villa, Nangong Zhiyao opens a video with her all the way, asking her what she likes, what she lacks, and what her baby needs.


    For a moment, Su Ruoxi felt that she had failed to be a mommy.


    You see, Nangong Zhiyao is so devoted to her. She is very, very Buddhist.


    Sheng Nanling was a little impatient. After returning home, he stayed in his study for a while. He thought his wife was resting. He came to talk to her, but her attention was still on her mobile phone.


    Sheng Nanling sits beside Su Ruoxi, and the whole person is in the scope of the camera.


    Nangong Zhiyao''s eyes suddenly widened without blinking. Sheng Nanling asked, "what are you still talking about?"


    Nangong Zhiyao bumped and said, "it''s about the baby..."


    Su Ruoxi took a look at Sheng Nanling: "you scared the princess."


    Sheng Nanling pulled a curve at the corner of his mouth. Without saying a word, he kisses Su Ruoxi''s lips in front of the camera.


    Nangong Zhiyao is stunned. After a few seconds, it''s estimated that it''s reflected and he hangs up the video call directly.


    But Sheng Nanling''s kiss didn''t end. He threw Su Ruoxi''s kiss on the sofa and Sheng Nanling attached himself to it.


    Su Ruoxi pushes Sheng Nanling fiercely. Sheng Nanling looks up at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you want?"


    Sheng Nanling''s breathing is a little disordered: "can I be a little lighter?"


    Su Ruoxi


    As a child, Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling, who was tidying up his clothes. "What do you eat in the evening?"


    Sheng Nan stopped and went on. He was wearing his shirt, his long fingers clasping his sleeve, from the next to the top.


    When there were two buttons left, Su Ruoxi suddenly called out, "stop."


    "Well?" Sheng Nanling picks eyebrows.


    "The two in front of the neck don''t need to be buckled. It''s so open that it looks good." Su Ruoxi smiles and looks on the bed.


    Sheng Nanling agreed, but curiously asked: "really good-looking?"


    "Yes, you are too serious at ordinary times. You look lazy at home like this, and you have a little evil spirit." With that, Su Ruoxi took his mobile phone and took a picture of Sheng Nanling. He made sure he looked at the mobile phone in general and affirmed again: "it''s good-looking."


    Sheng Nanling chuckles and kisses Su Ruoxi''s forehead. "Are you up?"


    "Get up, but no strength." Su Ruoxi pretends to be strange. She has strength. She just wants to be lazy for a while.


    Sheng Nanling came to hold her and got out of bed, "can you stand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said I couldn''t stand, so you held it all the time? "


    Sheng Nanling smiles: "it''s not impossible either."


    Su Ruoxi was standing on the floor. There was a carpet on the floor. It was not cool to stand.


    Su Ruoxi has a lot of clothes. Sheng Nanling sits and looks at them and chooses a warm skirt for her.


    Sheng Nanling came over and said, "stretch out your hand."


    Su Ruoxi was very cooperative and put on her skirt.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "I heard Lu forget that you can''t take care of people. In fact, you are very good at it."


    Sheng Nanling asks Su Ruoxi to sit by the bed, finds a pair of rainbow colored stockings and kneels on the carpet.


    Wrapped her feet in one hand, she said: "if you listen to half of Lu forgetting Yan''s words, you''d better take care of these experiences."


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling, who is buried in his socks, and feels that he is unspeakable tenderness.


    "Xun Xun, ha ha, it''s so cute and funny."


    Sheng Nanling looked up at Su Ruoxi: "is it so funny?"


    "I''m not used to hearing you call Er Shao like this."


    Sheng Nanling buried his head again, changed Su Ruoxi''s other foot, and said: "it was OK when I was a child, but now I can''t call him that face to face."


    "What''s the difference between you and ER Shao?" Su Ruoxi reaches out and rubs Sheng Nanling''s head. She feels that Sheng Nanling is not easy at the moment.


    Sheng Nanling stood up, hands through her arm, will pick it up, did not spread his hand, "nothing awkward."


    "Really?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "if I feel uncomfortable, I will coax him, just like you."


    Su Ruoxi raised his head: "am I half of your teacher?"


    "A lifelong teacher.""Call Miss Su."


    "Miss Su." Sheng Nanling chuckles, releases her arms and leads her hand downstairs.


    Su Ruoxi holds Sheng Nanling back and says, "you haven''t answered the question of cooking."


    "It''ll be ready soon."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know what Sheng Nanling meant. When she saw Li Ma busy in the kitchen, she was shocked.


    With a scream of surprise, she throws Sheng Nanling''s hand away and rushes directly. Li Ma just turns around and is hugged by Su Ruoxi.


    Then, Su Ruoxi''s excited voice rang in his ear: "Li Ma, why are you here?"


    "Mr. Sheng asked me to come. He said that you are pregnant. You should pay attention to eating."


    Li Ma didn''t know how to express her joy. Her eyes were red: "I watched you grow up and heard that you were pregnant. I was so excited that I didn''t want to bring you anything..."


    Su Ruoxi gave her a kiss on the cheek. "I''m so happy you came."


    Li Ma nodded: "you are safe, I am happy, I have time to weave some baby''s clothes, then I can wear them directly."


    Su Ruoxi was deeply moved.


    Nangong Yao is a buyer, and Li Ma is a hand Weaver. Although the way is different, but the heart is the same.


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "good."


    When Li Ma came, her diet improved by leaps and bounds.


    It''s very fragrant chicken soup, high protein shrimp and many delicious dishes.


    Lu forgets Yan this to rub to eat a look, a word didn''t say, oneself add chopsticks for oneself, big mouthful eats.


    And after that, basically every day Lu forgets Yan to appear on time at the meal point, finish eating and go on time.


    Su Ruoxi is speechless.


    After two days in the intensive care unit, fengqunuo was finally released, and then slowly sobered up.


    Su Jiawen was very happy and asked how Feng qunuo felt. He spoke intermittently for a long time.


    To sum up, it means one thing. Thank you for your experience. He seems to be inspired again. He wants to adjust early and put himself into creation.


    A room full of people didn''t know what to say.


    The touching picture tells of friendship and difficulties. Su Jiawen''s words of persuasion and encouragement are stuck in his neck, and he can''t hold back half a word.


    Su Jiawen patted Feng qunuo on the shoulder and said, "brother, wait for your king to return!"


    Yan Luoyin is busy with cultural exchanges. This time she is in charge. Tang Jinyu has high hopes for her. After all, it''s a matter of long face.


    But these days she communicates with Yanyu, but the other side doesn''t reply to her letter.


    In a few days, there will be a formal exchange activity. She doesn''t want to have any accidents and goes to find yanyuzhi.


    Yanyuzhi is reading the document in her study. Yanluoyin comes and asks, "brother, are you busy recently?"


    Yan Yu raises her head and looks at Yan Luo Yin. She can''t see her mood with a handsome face: "ordinary."


    Yan Yuzhi is just like his name, as delicate as jade.


    Even the sound is as smooth and comfortable as velvet, which is very textural.


    "I sent you a lot of messages, why don''t you reply to me?"


    Yanyuzhi blinked softly: "maybe I didn''t see it."


    "Brother!" Yan Luo Yin''s voice suddenly increased: "you have something to say, don''t use it on me to deal with others."


    Yanyu''s expression didn''t change, but her eyes were deep for a moment, "I''m busy dealing with Su Jiawen, so I''m very busy."


    Yan Luo Yin is very surprised: "Su Jiawen?"


    "Well."


    "He should trouble me. How can he trouble the Yan family?" Yan Luo Yin frowned tightly.


    Yan Yu said: "you are a member of Yan''s family."


    "I..." Yan Luo Yin''s face is not very good: "you can put his trouble on me, I''ll deal with the things I''ve caused."


    Yan Yu coldly refused: "you go to do your business, I''ll deal with it."


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."

 Chapter 971

    Yan Luo Yin closed the door. When she came out of Yan''s house, her face was very bad.


    Although her surname is Yan, she is not very close to the Yan family. She is most active in the Tang family and has a deep relationship with her uncle.


    This time, it was because of herself that she recognized, but what she was most upset about was yanyuzhi''s attitude towards her.


    It''s too cold!


    Take out your mobile phone and turn on the recording of Su Jiawen''s talk about Tuo Nangong Zhiyao.


    It''s not sure whether the princess of the big family can be cheated like this.


    She wants to find a time to distract Su Jiawen.


    The day before the exchange, Yan Luoyin felt a little uneasy. Since she met Yan Yuzhi a few days ago, she hasn''t contacted her again.


    There''s something wrong.


    She calls yanyuzhi, but no one answers.


    Yan Luoyin rushes to Yan''s home. After arriving at Yan''s home, there is a sudden change, and she is detained.


    Yan Luo Yin doesn''t have any defense. Jiang Zhi is the same, so Yan Yu Zhi, who is waiting patiently, catches a Zheng Zhe.


    In the hall, Yan Luo Yin is still in shock, "what do you mean to button me now?"


    Yanyuzhi sat on the sofa, "it means to buckle down."


    "You..." Yan Luoyin was speechless. "I''m going to manage a cultural activity tomorrow. My uncle gave me the task personally. You must let me go."


    "I''m afraid not." Yan Yu said lightly: "before you didn''t answer my question."


    Yan Luo Yin grits her teeth: "what do you want to know?"


    "Did your mother do my father''s business?"


    As soon as Yan Yuzhi''s words came out, Yan Luoyin was shocked: "Yan Yuzhi, how can you ask? Uncle''s accident has nothing to do with my mother! "


    "Oh." Yanyuzhi put her hand to her chin, and pryed her fingers to her lower lip. "You may not know, but maybe your mother knows."


    Yan Luoyin suddenly sneers: "Yan Yuzhi, have you been used by Su Jiawen? He will do something to sow discord. If you believe his words, it''s stupid!"


    "The city of the dark night, I received the message from huadaiwu. I didn''t just listen to Su Jiawen."


    Yanyuzhi''s speaking speed will be slower, just like this, she will let all her anger out.


    His lukewarm look is like cotton, a punch down, can''t hear half a feedback.


    It''s so irritating!


    In fact, the evidence is no longer important.


    The important thing is that Yan Yu has been repressing her heart for so long.


    He suspects Tang Yueyi, yanluoyin''s mother, and has always been unhappy with her style. After so many years, he can finally find a breakthrough to stop him.


    Yan Yu''s velvet voice was gorgeous. He said, "that''s it. You can explain it to me, or you''ll stay at Yan''s house."


    "Yan Yu Zhi!" Yan Luo Yin''s anger rose in her heart: "you dare to detain me, my uncle will not let you go, and my mother!"


    "Your surname is Tang or Yan?" Yan Yu asks coldly.


    "I..."


    "Stay at Yan''s tonight." Yan Yu raises her eyes and looks at Yan Luo Yin: "do you understand?"


    Yan Luoyin: "yes."


    Yan Yuzhi waves, Yan Luoyin is taken down, all communication is cut off, and is secretly taken to a place that is hard to find.


    He changed his suit and got into the car and went into the night.


    A well-known rich community, where most of the rich or stars live.


    Yanyuzhi comes here in a low key. There is his real estate here, so you can enter freely.


    But instead of going to my own house, I went to another one.


    It took half a minute for the door to open.


    Two people looked at each other one eye, Yan jade sends to stretch out a hand: "late at night annoy."


    Tang Yezhou holds out his hand and asks Yan Yuzhi to come into the room.


    Yan Yuzhi''s intention is simple and clear.


    He gave up the Tang family and would strongly support Tang Yezhou in the future. Yan Luoyin would soon be out of date.


    Yan Yuzhi''s move is not to blame. To detain Yan Luoyin is to openly challenge the Tang family. After all, the Tang family is in power now, so he must rely on a force equivalent to the Tang family''s flag drum.


    Sheng Nanling, Tang Yezhou is the best choice.


    Tang Yezhou didn''t speak. Suddenly the doorbell rang again. He went to open the door. Su Jiawen appeared at the door with a bad smile.


    "Tut, movie king, are you busy?"


    Tang Yezhou pulled his lips: "come in."


    Su Jiawen came into the room and saw that yanyuzhi didn''t have the slightest accident. Instead, she said, "Hi, congratulations on getting on the boat."


    Yan Yu frowned.


    "Don''t be surprised. We''ll be together in the future." Su Jiawen pointed to Tang Yezhou: "it''s too easy to pit Yan Luoyin. The most important thing is to help Tang Yezhou."Yanyuzhi recovered as usual: "and then?"


    Su Jiawen chuckled: "yanyuzhi, although the information I gave you was forged and cheated your mother, but the information I got is really related to the Tang family. If you want to investigate, you can drag down Tang Jinyu. Maybe you can find the information you want."


    Yan Yu made a half sound of silence and finally nodded: "OK."


    Su Jiawen thanks Yan Luoyin. Unexpectedly, she pulls Yan Yuzhi over indirectly.


    On the second day of cultural exchange activities, the identity of the participants is very big. Originally, yanluoyin received them, but yanluoyin''s people disappeared, which basically caused a mess.


    Fortunately, the remedy was timely, but it was still unsatisfactory.


    When Tang Jinyu found out, she was furious.


    Tang Yueyi said that Luo Yin had disappeared. What Tang Jinyu wanted was not an excuse, but a result. Is the person there? Where? It''s not something he cares about.


    But Tang Jinyu is sure that something has happened to Yan''s family.


    Tang Jinyu''s heart is more and more uneasy, although looking at the calm, but the feeling of undercurrent surging is more and more intense.


    He has to find someone. He has to find someone who can do things for him.


    And this person, his first thought is Ye Shuyi.


    Yes, ye Shuyi!


    Tang Yueyi goes to Yan''s house to make a scene together. She almost meets Dao Guang, and Yan Yu releases herself.


    Yan Luo Yin asked for the first time: "uncle, what''s his attitude?"


    Tang Yueyi was in a bad mood: "he said, let you have a good rest at home!"


    Suddenly, Yan Luo Yin had a thunder in her brain, and there was a huge noise in her ear. She couldn''t hear what was said around her. She just had a blank brain.


    Just one concept floating in my mind.


    My uncle gave her up.


    She Nothing!


    Two eyes a black, Yan Luo Yin fainted.


    When she woke up again, she stayed at home, dazed for a while, and then recovered her consciousness.


    She suddenly had a sense of desolation. Su Jiawen easily took away everything she was proud of, which was worse than letting her die.


    How cruel!


    See her biggest weakness, and then do not procrastinate hand, really worthy of the people out of the Sheng family!


    Yan Luo Yin laughs at herself. How can she be reduced to today''s situation?


    She looks down upon Su Ruoxi. What about herself now? Although the identity in, has no power!


    Who is wrong with all this!


    Yan Luo Yin tidies up her mood and makes an appointment with Su Jia Wen.


    Su Jiawen doesn''t want to see Yan Luoyin, but now he doesn''t mind meeting her.


    A cafe, Su Jiawen came, not like that day''s warning when the cold, has recovered as usual, is still the idle young master.


    Yan Luo Yin calmly looks at Su Jiawen: "why?"


    This is a sentence without head and tail, but Su Jiawen understood it.


    "There''s a rift between people. It''s better to break it. That''s why you failed," he said


    "Why did I lose? Not you! It''s not Sheng Nanling! " Yan Luoyin is very excited.


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "Sheng''s family comes first and is invincible. This is the biggest gap between you and me."


    Yan Luo''s face was very stiff. Suddenly she took out a bottle of spray from her pocket and shot it at Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen reacted quickly and jumped up to avoid.


    But the door was blocked by Jiang Shi, so Jiawen rushed out, but Jiang Shi let him go.


    When Su Jiawen ran out, he already knew what had happened. He called Bai xishen and said, "brother, come and help me. Yanluoyin has drugged me. I don''t want to find a woman to solve it."


    As soon as he hung up and sent out the location, he buried himself in the door, bending over and breathing.


    "Su Jiawen, why are you here?"


    This voice made Su Jiawen almost faint. As soon as he looked up, he saw Nangong Zhiyao.


    Looking at her face, longing for a woman has never been stronger!

 Chapter 972

    Seeing Su Jiawen, Nangong Zhiyao was confused: "what''s your situation?"


    Su Jiawen''s hand against the wall, slightly low body staring at her: "how do you come here?"


    In fact, he already knows what''s going on, Yan Luo Yin is really good.


    Nangong Zhiyao said, "didn''t you ask me to come?"


    She approached and found something wrong with Su Jiawen: "I said, what''s the matter with you, just like being drunk?"


    "Don''t come here." Su Jiawen still keeps his sense.


    He said that for the first time, he would find a really suitable woman. If he broke it casually, he would go the same way as Lu forgetting Yan, because he would not treat his man badly.


    But now he is still keeping the bottom line, because he doesn''t want to be as dreary as Lu forgetting Yan.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t want his sister to think that he is not a good man, although he is not very good.


    But how to say, still keep the image of a good man.


    "I see it." Nangong Zhiyao immediately laughed: "your uncle was like this before. Do you want me to help you find a woman?"


    Su Jiawen held back and then laughed: "little princess, if you don''t shake in front of me, I''ll thank God."


    He waved weakly, "stay away from me."


    "But I think you''re OK. Your uncle was out of his mind." Nangong Zhiyao has been bullied so badly by Su Jiawen recently, so she is willing to see his jokes.


    The consequence of the joke is that Su Jiawen grabs her hand the next second and attacks her vigorously. She is wrapped in Su Jiawen''s arms and he holds Nangong Zhiyao against the wall.


    "If you want to see a joke, don''t be alone."


    Nangong Zhiyao is surprised. When Su Jiawen talks, the breath is too hot. She is a little uncomfortable.


    "Do you think that''s the truth?" Su Jiawen licked his lips.


    His hand fell on her ear and buckled the wall. My bones turned white, which showed that he was extremely tolerant.


    Nangong Zhiyao was so scared that she didn''t speak with a brain: "how do I know..."


    Su Jiawen grinned, showing a very charming smile, "naturally, kiss you ~"


    Su Jiawen tied a knot at the end of his voice, and then bent over to block Nangong Yao''s lips.


    This kiss, there is no way to clean up, Su Jiawen directly buckle the back of Nangong Zhiyao''s head, plundering the breath of her mouth.


    After three seconds of shock, Nangong Zhiyao finally came back to herself. She didn''t struggle, and she gave a ring finger in the air.


    Then the servant of the Yao family in Nangong got red eyes and hit Su Jiawen on the back of the head. Su Jiawen''s eyes turned black and fainted holding the Yao family in Nangong.


    Nangong Zhiyao has a 1.85-meter Su Jiawen hanging on her body. She is about to fall.


    "Come on, take him back!"


    The servant just wanted to pick Su Jiawen''s skin. He was a smelly person. A few days ago, he not only abducted the young lady, but now he took advantage of her face to face. What happened?


    The first lady wants to take people back. Why do you take them back! It''s going crazy!


    But not afraid not to follow, Su Jiawen was taken away.


    Yan Luo Yin and Jiang Zhi slowly come out, looking at the leaving team.


    Yan Luo Yin said coldly: "it''s someone else. Nangong Zhiyao''s character has been rude for a long time. It seems that I guessed right. Su Jiawen is different in her heart."


    Jiang Shi said, "Miss, what are you going to do next?"


    Yan Luo Yin said coldly: "go to visit Miss Nangong."


    Although she lost her power, she wanted to make su Jiawen''s life difficult.


    What Su Jiawen said just now, she can remember that when there is a gap in the family, it''s easy to make a move. Similarly, it''s not the same between people?


    The mansion where Nangong Zhiyao lives is very luxurious. Yan Luoyin looks at the woman in front of her, but she is not reconciled.


    She needs to work very hard to get the right, but Nangong Zhiyao can''t compare herself, and she can have a lot if she doesn''t do anything.


    People are really unfair.


    This is Su Ruoxi''s original judgment. Nangong Zhiyao is not worried about losing, so she can be more confident and be herself, while Yan Luoyin lives more carefully.


    Nangong Zhiyao had seen too much of this situation. She didn''t show any diffidence and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You have a good relationship with Su Jiawen?"


    Nangong Zhiyao frowned, "OK."


    Yanluoyin doesn''t speak. Take out the recording.


    "This is what Su Jiawen said to me the day he came to pick you up." Then, Yanluo Click to play.


    "Su Jiawen, what''s your relationship with Nangong Zhiyao?"


    "Don''t you see that? I''m teasing her. "


    Nangong Zhiyao''s face was stiff.


    Yan Luo Yin said: "you may not know Su Jiawen. He''s an expert at picking up girls. If you check his past, you''ll know that he''s a scum man in the mouth of many women."


    Nangong Zhiyao doesn''t hide her anger. For the eldest lady of Nangong family, she doesn''t need to hide her emotions or hide them from others.She slapped on the table: "Su Jiawen is really a dog man!"


    Yan Luo Yin is a little surprised at what she blurts out. She has a real disposition.


    After a pause, he said: "so don''t be cheated by him, he is teasing you."


    This time, Nangong Zhiyao raised her head and looked at Yan Luoyin unhappily: "Miss Yan, if I were you, the message should end in your last sentence. What you say now is redundant. It''s my business how I do it. You don''t have to tell me what attitude I should take towards Su Jiawen."


    Yan Luo Yin''s expression is stagnant.


    Nangong Zhiyao went straight and said with a smile: "thank you for telling me what kind of person Su Jiawen is. First of all, I know Su Jiawen a little bit, because he teased me the first time I met him. Second, have I suffered any substantial harm in Su Jiawen''s hands? He''s just a scum. It has nothing to do with Miss Ben, right


    Speaking of this, Nangong Zhiyao said with a smile: "don''t treat me as a primary school student and sow dissension. In Nangong family, I began to learn when I was five years old. I didn''t guess wrong. When I went to the coffee shop, Su Jiawen didn''t send me a message. You disguised it."


    Yan Luo Yin''s face is very stiff. Nangong Zhiyao doesn''t look so innocent on the surface. It''s not easy to fool!


    Nangong Zhiyao laughed: "I don''t have to hide it from you. The object of my miss''s scheming is my aunt Nangong Jin, my second uncle Nangong Xun, and a little aunt. You should know what they are like. Hee hee, so miss Yan, when do you have Nangong Jin''s standard? If you fool me with the recording again, maybe I will take it seriously. "


    Yan Luo Yin''s face is extremely ugly. Without saying a word, she turns around and walks away.


    Waiting for no shadow, Nangong Zhiyao immediately compared herself with one. She said to herself, "the princess has won another round. She needs a candy reward."


    "The princess''s tactical analysis, this time is the mouth gun tactics, easy to use, eloquence, score 100 points! Double reward a cup of milk tea


    Nangong Zhiyao wants to buy milk tea. As soon as she touches it, she sees Su Jiawen standing at the stairs.


    Nangong Zhiyao''s smile is directly on her face, as if she had carved a smile on a puppet, stiff and funny.


    Su Jiawen just like a nobody, came over, had a look, and gave himself a glass of water on the table.


    Nangong Zhiyao followed him, earning big eyes, unable to see through for a while.


    Did Su Jiawen see what he had just said to himself?


    Su Jiawen Gulu Gulu drank a glass of water and breathed a comfortable breath. Nangong Zhiyao estimated that he had found a doctor, and he was OK.


    Nangong Zhiyao pulled his hand: "Hey, you just Did you hear anything What should not be heard? "


    Su Jiawen looked back at her. The moment before she was normal, she suddenly showed a smiling face: "congratulations to the princess for getting the helping others card. The tactic is to use the doctor to help the patient get healthy. It''s lovely and warm. I reward her with two cups of milk tea!"


    Nangong Zhiyao is stiff in place.


    It wasn''t until Su Jiawen''s unbridled laughter that she regained her attention, and then Nangong Zhiyao, just like chasing prey, killed Su Jiawen all over the room.


    It''s also because the room is big enough for two people.


    "I didn''t hear anything. Don''t chase me."


    "You have the ability. Don''t run for me. It''s my secret. No one knows! For the sake of Miss Ben''s future face, I''m going to kill now! "


    "It was my whim. I didn''t eavesdrop."


    "You''re lying!" Nangong Zhiyao said angrily, "I''ve heard the recording of yanluoyin. You are the scum man!"


    Su Jiawen suddenly accidentally "kicks" something and goes straight to the sofa. Then he doesn''t get up.


    Nangong Zhiyao was stunned.


    "Su Jiawen, are you ok?"

 Chapter 973

    Su Jiawen said: "I have something to do."


    "You''re useless!" Nangong Zhiyao had better cheat. Anyway, he would believe what he said. "You lie down and don''t move. I''ll call the doctor!"


    Just left, her wrist was pulled by Su Jiawen, Nangong Zhiyao struggled for a while, struggling, can only squat in front of the sofa, "Su Jiawen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Jiawen side face pressure on the sofa, so slant head looking at Nangong Yao.


    Nangong Zhiyao is not familiar with such a normal Su Jiawen: "what''s the matter with you? If you really fall, I''ll give you Dr. Zhao."


    "Princess, I heard what you just said to Yan Luoyin."


    All of a sudden, Nangong Zhiyao was a little embarrassed, but her ears turned red when she thought of the self talk behind her. It was silly.


    "Princess, you are so good. You are so eloquent."


    "Not bad." Nangong Zhiyao was very modest. "I''ve seen a lot of them. I''m just going to say something..."


    "Will you protect me like this in the future?" Su Jiawen''s sudden words made Nangong''s Yao stand still.


    After five seconds, Nangong Zhiyao was extremely uncertain. She squatted in front of Su Jiawen and glared: "Su Jiawen, you just What are you talking about? "


    "Nothing." Su Jiawen squinted again.


    "You You said it Nangong Zhiyao is in a hurry.


    Su Jiawen: "come on, ye Shuyi is probably Tang Jinyu''s errand runner. You are su Ruoxi."


    Sheng Nanling looked at Lu forgetting her face and said, "why not for my wife?"


    Lu forgetting Yan''s face is as ugly as eating sour food: "yes, it''s OK. If you''re jealous, I''m psychologically comfortable!"


    Sheng Nanling takes the suit jacket on the back chair, wears it neatly and walks out.


    Lu forgets Yan to turn a big white eye, Sheng Nanling this where is to have a meal with Ye Shuyi, clear is to find someone to settle accounts.


    Lu forgets Yan also extremely curious, exactly Su Ruoxi and ye Shuyi how cognition.


    After returning home, ye Shuyi knew that he could not hide his true identity. After thinking about it, he decided to take the initiative to tell Su Ruoxi about it.


    Otherwise, I will not even have the chance to explain myself. I will meet you directly.


    So he made an appointment with Su Ruoxi.


    In a private Gallery, he opened it. When Su Ruoxi arrived, he didn''t believe that Yishu would ask her back at night.


    When you see me, you are sure about it.


    Ye Shuyi is wearing a simple off white sweater with a pair of silver eyes on the bridge of his nose. He is standing in front of a picture, and his face is also very handsome.


    You can feel the elegant and elegant scholar atmosphere from a distance. Of course, there is a strong sense of alienation.


    "Professor Yi, how did you come back to China?" Su Ruoxi goes over.


    Ye Shuyi looked back and saw Su Ruoxi''s bright smile on his face.


    "I''ve asked for leave and I''ll take a break."


    "So back home?"


    Ye Shuyi nodded.


    Su Ruoxi''s careful thought came out: "if I set up a game for you, I''ll take over the wind and wash the dust for you. I''ll call some friends and get to know each other."


    "No Ye Shuyi light refused: "I come, is to tell you something."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised: "do you still have something to tell me?"


    "Well." Ye Shuyi pause, he looked at Su Ruoxi''s eyes: "we are not on the same road, so we can''t be friends."


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi didn''t understand. This sentence was endless. She didn''t know the meaning.


    Ye Shuyi really wants to be a simple friend like Su Ruoxi, but his extravagance is not enough.


    Now just look at her smile and keep it in mind.


    "I''m not yishuye. I lied to you."


    Su Ruoxi''s face is a little cold. She hates being cheated.


    Sure enough, the smile is gone, ye Shuyi sighed, "name upside down, you read a change."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t read it in her mouth, because she was so stupid. She repeated it several times in her heart, and then she determined who was in front of her!


    She can''t believe it, almost surprised to blurt out: "you are ye Shuyi, ye shuning''s brother?"


    Ye Shuyi nodded: "yes, my name is Ye Shuyi, ye shuning''s elder brother."

 Chapter 974

    Ye Shuyi''s admission shocked Su Ruoxi. She really couldn''t equate the mild man in front of her with the paranoid person like ye shuning.


    Ye Shuyi saw that she did not speak and said, "I''m sorry."


    Su Ruoxi is still in a muddle, but strange to say, she is not very angry all of a sudden.


    After all, she is not familiar with Ye Shuyi.


    Only a few words and wechat were added, and there was no formal dinner.


    A person deceives a person, is generally put into the feelings, feel the betrayal.


    She and ye Shuyi are nothing. Whether he calls Ye Shuyi or Yi Shuye has no influence on her, does it?


    Su Ruoxi is not a very important person. She doesn''t need an unfamiliar person to feel guilty about herself.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Ye Shuyi and said, "you There''s no need to apologize. "


    Ye Shuyi understood the meaning of Su Ruoxi''s words, so he didn''t speak.


    Su Ruoxi turned and looked at the painting on the wall. She suddenly asked, "Why are you so different from your sister? Your character is not like brother and sister at all."


    "Well, it''s not like that."


    "I finally understand why I feel so familiar when I see you for the first time." Su Ruoxi glanced back at him: "the first thing I saw was that you were blown away by the cold fire. I just saw the sand on your face, so I didn''t remember what you looked like."


    Ye Shuyi thought of the past and frowned.


    Su Ruoxi a Leng, pick eyebrow: "sorry, ye big young master, at that time, we hostile state."


    Ye Shuyi listened to Su Ruoxi''s ridicule, his heart sank, "it''s the same now."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help nodding, "you''re right."


    Then, Su Ruoxi said, "I haven''t come out of this gallery. I''m not the enemy now."


    Ye Shuyi was surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi''s heart would be so big. He didn''t have any opinions on him.


    As far as ye shuning''s business is concerned, ordinary people will anger him as a brother.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Ye Shuyi''s incomprehension, smiles and asks others: "did you hide your identity?"


    Ye Shuyi replied, "yes."


    "Are you really a professor at Beicheng university?"


    Ye Shuyi nodded: "yes, I met in the library that day, and I passed the interview."


    "Great." Su Ruoxi laughed, then looked at the exhibition, "why is there no one?"


    "I opened it."


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi was stunned and understood.


    Ye Shuyi''s elegant and scholarly spirit is not pretended. Ye''s family is scholarly, and ye''s temperament is naturally engraved in his heart.


    "This gallery goes well with you." Su Ruoxi asked casually, "is business good?"


    Ye Shuyi looks at Su Ruoxi in front of him. His heart is very quiet. He is like a good friend for many years, chatting with each other without thinking about the topic.


    If you want to talk about it, just look at the painting.


    Ye Shuyi is infatuated with this feeling. He even has some regrets. It seems that he doesn''t need the final explanation. It will only make him more greedy for this beauty.


    Not at all. The thought of Su Ruoxi leaving the gallery makes me reluctant.


    Su Ruoxi turns around and looks at the stunned Ye Shuyi: "is it abrupt to ask?"


    Ye Shuyi quietly recalled his thoughts, he said: "this gallery is my hobby, profit is not the primary purpose."


    "So it is." Su Ruoxi continued to look at the painting, while joking: "quite like your light personality."


    Ye Shuyi didn''t want to say anything. He listened to Su Ruoxi''s voice and felt calm.


    "You have a collection of all the paintings of Pu Hongxue, the headmaster of Beichuan. You have a big hand."


    "Do you like Pu Lao''s paintings?" This is the first question raised by Ye Shuyi and the first time he has provoked a topic.


    It is also very obvious that ye Shuyi really loves calligraphy and painting. In him, you can see the temperament of Ye family''s scholarly family at a glance.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "my father has shown me Pu Lao''s paintings and Fu Yunqing''s calligraphy. I used to practice calligraphy with Fu Lao, but now I practice my father''s cursive calligraphy."


    Ye Shuyi soon realized who "my father" Su Ruoxi said was. It was Sheng Yelin, Sheng Nanling''s father.


    Sheng Yilin''s cursive handwriting is excellent, and he can take Pu Hongxue''s paintings and Fu Yunqing''s words at will.


    It took a lot of effort for him to succeed in his old painting.


    After su Ruoxi''s careless reminder, ye Shuyi''s heart is dead.


    This short encounter, may be his life, rare memories, short but deep.


    "Ye Shuyi, do you know?"


    "Why?"


    "I think you have a lot of possibilities. Maybe in the future, we may not be enemies." Su Ruoxi didn''t know why he felt like this.Maybe it''s the temperament of Ye Shuyi. He''s not really a bad guy like Ye Chenghe, nor is he so paranoid as ye shuning.


    At the bottom of his heart, he may yearn for a stable life with books and paintings.


    Once people have yearning, they will brake in time at the most critical moment.


    Su Ruoxi''s words are like a stone lifting the dead lake, which makes Ye Shuyi have a sense of consciousness.


    Maybe fate didn''t bind him, just step by step, until now, it was the outside world that forced him.


    He used to be a father, but now he is a sister.


    If it''s not for the sake of making ye shuning return to her familiar home and stabilizing her mood, he won''t agree with Nangong Xun.


    Ye Shuyi''s heart opened a little bit, "but now I have no choice. When I come back, I''ll be opposite to you."


    Su Ruoxi was surprised that ye Shuyi would say something to her. A man of his level has any confusion. He digests himself at the first time and never tells an unfamiliar person.


    Su Ruoxi took this problem seriously. She thought about it and then said, "don''t lose heart. What''s your way? Only you know. You will find your own way towards what you think in your heart. Whether it''s right or wrong, you will follow your heart."


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t need to evaluate a person, because everyone''s situation is different. Maybe if you stand in his world, you won''t necessarily live worse than him.


    So, everyone''s way is different.


    Su Ruoxi''s words, no doubt to the dark road ahead into a beam of light, weak but contains a very strong power.


    Ye Shuyi is not a perceptual person, not to mention the uncertain future, but now he can''t help echoing: "maybe in the future, we really don''t have to be enemies."


    "Ha ha ha, when the day comes, I''ll set up a bureau for you."


    Ye Shuyi looked at Su Ruoxi''s smile and nodded his head seriously: "at that time, I will come. I won''t refuse you any more."


    Su Ruoxi snapped his finger: "good."


    After looking at the painting for a while, Su Ruoxi was going to leave. After he left, he would not chat so casually.


    Ye Shuyi silently send Su Ruoxi out, until the door, Su Ruoxi''s steps, ye Shuyi also stopped.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling who suddenly appears. He immediately welcomes him and takes a few steps to jump into Sheng Nanling''s arms.


    Sheng Nanling holding Su Ruoxi, looking at the front of Ye Shuyi, frowned.


    Patted Su Ruoxi on the back: "go, take you home."


    Lu forgets Yan to see ye Shuyi one eye, saw Sheng Nanling''s reaction again, laughed.


    Su Ruoxi is really good and makes Ye Shuyi a friend. He doesn''t do anything. Since he doesn''t hurt, Sheng Nanling won''t trouble ye Shuyi.


    A few people met each other and went their separate ways.


    Ye Shuyi watched them leave, then turned to his car, ignition, throttle, line on the road.


    He has the fate he wants to go to. He doesn''t know what the future will be like. Let''s go with our heart.


    When he can''t stand it, he leaves.


    And now, the death of his father, let him doomed with Sheng Nanling is the enemy!


    Working for Tang Jinyu is also the only choice. Now that you come back, the first task is to make the Ye family return to the way it used to be, and Tang Jinyu is the one who can give him the most support.


    Lu forgets Yan to sit in the copilot, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi sit in the back seat, He Lin drives.


    Lu forgot to change her chair back, and lay down on her stomach with her hands on her back. What do you want to do tonight?


    Su Ruoxi: "do you eat and drink before meals every day?"


    "Here, how many years do you want for food, one year, five years?"


    Su Ruoxi


    He Lin laughs on one side, Lu forgets Yan enough shameless.


    Su Ruoxi then said: "you give money to Li Ma, she is the hardest."


    "Yes." Lu forgets Yan''s generous agreement.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi received a call from Sheng Yilin, "Dad, how did you call me?"

 Chapter 975

    A few seconds later, Su Ruoxi held up the phone and said, "OK, let''s come to dinner."


    Then the phone hung up.


    Before Su Ruoxi spoke, Lu forgets Yan and says, "He Lin stops the car. I''ll go back to eat the meal made by Li Ma."


    Su Ruoxi was speechless: "as for it?"


    Lu forgets Yan to look at her from the rearview mirror: "as for very."


    So Lu forgets Yan to run like this, by the way also pulled away He Lin, Sheng Nanling drives.


    Sheng Nanling''s face is not ugly, but she is not happy, so she has no expression.


    "What''s your mood? Dad told us to go back to dinner, not happy?"


    "No Sheng Nanling, as a matter of fact, said that this family style of life was very strange to him.


    Going back to dinner is a strange thing.


    "Well, there will be more and more opportunities like this in the future."


    Soon, we arrived at the manor.


    After entering the house, I also saw a proud and charming young master from liangwai, "Er Shao, are you here too?"


    Sheng Wuxun looks up, looks at Su Ruoxi, and looks at Sheng Nanling.


    Still a cold look, the only constant is that beautiful face.


    Gu Xi came from the kitchen with fish balls. When he saw Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi, he immediately called out: "elder brother, elder sister-in-law."


    Su Ruoxi happily beckons, and Sheng Nanling nods to Gu Xi. Su Ruoxi wants to help, but is pulled down by Sheng Nanling and sits down.


    "Why?"


    "Have a good rest." Sheng Nanling glanced at her stomach, and Su Ruoxi naturally understood what he meant.


    On the sofa, Sheng Wuxun sat opposite. Sheng Nanling frowned: "don''t you talk?"


    Sheng Wu looked for a moment and then looked at Sheng Nanling: "there''s nothing to say."


    "Can''t you shout?"


    Sheng Wuxun''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and his face was not happy.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly went over and took the cake on the table: "Er Shao, eat something. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I don''t think you''ve lost weight again."


    Sheng Wuxun, who wanted to be angry, was stunned by Su Ruoxi''s enthusiasm.


    "I''ll tell you, your brother has a lot of things recently, and his temper is not easy to provoke. Just treat him as an out of control patient and ignore him."


    Sheng Wuxun was moved: "you know him quite well."


    Su Ruoxi Ha ha ha, right? Er Shao, you and I are both victims. "


    make complaints about Sheng Nanling, and he is tucking out by Su Suosi''s face. It looks natural and looks good.


    Su Ruoxi came back, took Sheng Nanling''s hand and patted the back of his hand comfortingly: "it''s OK, too."


    Sheng Nanling


    At this time, Sheng Yilin came down from the second floor and finished his work on the table.


    The whole family sat down and had a reunion dinner, which they never saw during the Spring Festival.


    Sheng Yelin gave Su Ruoxi a brocade box. Su Ruoxi didn''t expect to receive a gift. He was surprised: "is that why you came to give me this and let us have dinner?"


    "Well." Sheng Yilin nodded. Of course, he wanted to see Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi opened the brocade box and saw a long life lock, which was very beautiful.


    Su Ruoxi was very surprised: "thank you."


    Su Ruoxi saw that everyone cared so much about her baby. When she became a mother for the first time, her Buddhist drama state was almost gone, and she was more and more looking forward to it.


    Sheng Yilin nodded and said, "have dinner."


    Soon, Shengjia manor had the most harmonious family dinner ever.


    Usually, Li Ruyun is accommodating to all parties, but now she doesn''t have to deal with them in many ways.


    Su Ruoxi now has the heart to take a look at Li Ruyun. He always feels that she has no feelings with Sheng Yilin.


    Anyway, the state is not right, husband and wife is husband and wife, but there is no intimate feeling, no words to communicate, respect each other.


    Su Ruoxi won''t interfere in the affairs of adults. What''s more, people like Sheng Yilin may not interfere.


    Su Ruoxi was just a little curious.


    After dinner, Li Ruyun sent the younger generation to the door. When the car was out of sight, he returned to the main building.


    The dishes and chopsticks were picked up by the servant. She made black tea for Sheng Yilin and sent it to him.


    Sheng Yilin asked her to leave it and read a book.


    Li Ruyun looks at Sheng Yilin''s face. Sheng Yilin noticed and raised his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Li Ruyun said: "after reading the book, have a rest early."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, Feng qunuo was still living, his hand moved, he asked for the computer and began to knock.


    A look, tut, write lyrics.


    Su Ruoxi, anyway, is still pregnant. He farts all day, so he comes to play with him, and Su Jiawen accompanies him all the time.


    Su Ruoxi stares at Su Jiawen''s hair: "extremely not adapted."


    Su Jiawen winked at Su Ruoxi: "handsome?""Handsome." Su Ruoxi said: "but the color of the hair has changed, the appearance of the drag does not change."


    "When you praise me."


    Su Ruoxi was curious: "where''s the princess? Don''t you travel with her? Why do you come to the hospital every day? "


    Su Jiawen picks eyebrows: "she plays by herself. She hasn''t come to see me these days. I think she will go back soon."


    Just as it was, the door of the ward was suddenly knocked open with a gust of wind.


    Nangong Zhiyao grabs her eyebrows tightly and kills Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen sits on the chair and almost turns over.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing?"


    Nangong Zhiyao takes out a fruit knife from behind and opens it to Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen was stunned. The chair was about to overturn.


    Of course, this is the only way to protect Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi was scared to death: "go to pull the princess."


    Before he had finished speaking, Nangong Zhiyao yelled at Su Jiawen: "those who tease first are cheap! It''s cheaper to be irresponsible after being teased! Su Jiawen, you are an invincible son of a bitch! I wish you a good turn and fall to the ground


    Su Jiawen was really shocked and stunned: "you You are too cruel


    Nangong Zhiyao holds a knife: "I can be more cruel!"


    Then he took Su Jiawen''s hand.


    Su Jiawen was shocked: "what are you doing?"


    "I want to carve a mark on you. I want you to remember the princess''s anger all your life!"


    "Damn it Su Jiawen raises his back, and his chair is turned to the ground. Nangong Zhiyao keeps on chasing him. He really wants to cut Su Jiawen.


    "Jianghan, help, Nangong Zhiyao, she''s crazy!"


    At last, Nangong Zhiyao was pulled. She was so angry with the fruit knife that she stared at Su Jiawen: "this knife, you can''t escape!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Really come and go like the wind, very natural and unrestrained.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t even know what happened between them.


    Su Jiawen was still in fear. First, he read the letter of Qu Nuo. People frowned and knocked the keyboard on the computer, not affected at all.


    Su Jiawen was injured. He felt that the enemy''s knife was on his neck. Feng qunuo would not come to save people.


    Look, plastic brotherhood.


    Then on his sister hit the gossip''s eyes, Su Ruoxi asked with a smile: "what is the first Teaser cheap?"


    "I didn''t..."


    "What do you mean it''s cheaper if you don''t take care of it?"


    "Ah, this..."


    "What makes you an invincible son of a bitch?"


    Su Jiawen psychological pressure is very big, decided to beg for mercy: "sister smash, really not you think so exaggerated ah."


    Su Ruoxi''s face suddenly changed: "how did you bully the princess?"


    Su Jiawen convinced: "sister smash, you are too eccentric, I haven''t said, how do you think I bullied her?"


    "Just for her to give my baby a whole plane present."


    "This gift bought you off?" Su Jiawen was so hurt: "I''m my brother. I''ve been around you for so long. My sister smashed me. Don''t hurt my heart."


    Su Ruoxi regained his rightness and suddenly asked, "are you deliberately avoiding the princess these days?"


    "I I didn''t? " Su Jiawen did not dare to look at Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Su Jiawen and said, "why did you suddenly dye your hair? What''s worth remembering?"


    "How does it have to do with hair?"


    "Su Jiawen." Su Ruoxi roared: "are you funny?"


    "Ah?" He can''t keep up with Su Ruoxi''s thinking.


    "You''re going to be scum, but don''t give me advice." Su Ruoxi put his hands around him and said, "if you like Nangong Zhiyao, go and chase him. People are leaving. Don''t regret it."


    "I didn''t say I liked her." Su Jiawen didn''t admit it. Of course, he didn''t think he liked it much.


    "Well, if you don''t like it, according to your character, you have to continue to stir it up, so you are afraid." Su Ruoxi really understood Su Jiawen: "because you are afraid to go down again, you really like her."


    Su Jiawen didn''t speak.


    "Go after it quickly. Sometimes when people leave, they really miss it."

 Chapter 976

    After hearing this, Su Jiawen seemed to think seriously for a while.


    Su Ruoxi thought he was going to chase people, but he just picked up the chair and sat back on it lazily.


    His hands lie on the back of the chair: "before I had so many provocative experience, the rank was really high, not a kiss, a hug will be with someone, or like a person, kiss, hug before doing a lot, like this, I''m not sure, see feeling."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi couldn''t say what he felt. As a female compatriot, Su Jiawen is a scum. Su Ruoxi will definitely beat her up.


    But Su Jiawen is his brother now. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll ask you, what do you think?" Su Ruoxi had to find out what Su Jiawen thought, just like she had guessed wrong.


    Su Jiawen is very comfortable to stretch, "I don''t like to be covered, you see how young I am, I still want to play for a few years."


    "You''re good." Su Ruoxi gave Su Jiawen a thumbs up: "I find I really don''t know you."


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "Oh, sister smashing is not so complicated. Let me tell you, the biggest difference between your brother and me is that you are in love for a lifetime. I may be in love for fun."


    "So I can''t easily promise now. In that way, I will really hurt others. Now, what if I go after the princess? Falling in love, getting married? "


    Su Jiawen tilted his head: "I really don''t intend to get married now, so when it comes to falling in love, I will definitely break up. I''ve been with myself for 22 years, and I know me too well. Now I''m ready to break up, so that I don''t hurt each other in the future."


    "You say I like the princess. It''s fun to be together. I stop in time. I''m afraid I''ll fall in and the other party will fall in. Now I can''t be responsible for a woman. If I meet this situation in a few years, I may go after her. Now I''m too young."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly feels that Su Jiawen is actually very transparent. He knows what he wants and what he will do in the face of an emotion.


    If we don''t chase now, we may stop loss in time.


    Su Ruoxi finally laughed: "indeed, you are too young."


    "When I learn how to be a good uncle, I''ll talk about whether I can be a good boyfriend or a good husband." Su Jiawen said with a smile: "anyway, I don''t want to spend so much time in emotional entanglement. After consuming my passion, I will eventually go our separate ways. I won''t do such a waste of time and energy."


    Su Ruoxi finally said, "you have no heart."


    "I promise you 100% sincerity!" Su Jiawen laughs so that people and animals are harmless.


    Su Ruoxi turns a white eye at his brother. What should he do? He is very different from himself. Is this still brother and sister?


    Su Ruoxi completely forgot that she had a younger brother. After a few years, she found out that her younger brother was like Su Jiawen!


    Su Jiawen''s life returned to normal after a little scum.


    Fan Yayi also comes to see feng qunuo from time to time. Of course, he reveals something about Yan Yuzhi.


    Huangcheng entertainment is going to hold an annual meeting recently. Yanyuzhi will come here and invite Su Jiawen by the way.


    Su Jiawen likes to join in the fun. Of course, he will go. Su Ruoxi is half a public figure. Su Jiawen invites Su Ruoxi to go with him.


    If Su Ruoxi has something wrong with his spare time, he will happily go with him.


    The annual meeting of Huangcheng entertainment is also very simple, that is to hold a big party to introduce the various artists this year and the achievements of the company.


    Of course, Pei Xuan, one of the most famous singers in the future, has made a breakthrough in the list of major music. Her songs are highly sung, and there are several theme songs of the drama, which have made outstanding achievements.


    Pei Xuan''s heart is even higher than before, because she knows that Yan Yuzhi values her very much.


    After receiving the award, she asked her agent Li Lan.


    "Sister Li, do you know where Mr. Yan is now? I want to go and have a look. "


    Li Lan in the entertainment industry for so many years, mixed into the gold medal artist what scene has not seen, she did not stop, said jokingly: "do you know Yan Yu Zhi will come?"


    Pei Xuan nodded: "I heard."


    Pei Xuan doesn''t mind that the agent shows her ambition in front of her. If she wants to climb higher, the agent will support her.


    "No wonder today''s styling can be listed in your top 10." Li Lan also laughed: "you pay attention to propriety, Yan Yu causes him not to provoke."


    Pei Xuan can''t wait to see Yan Yuzhi. They are powerful men. They don''t see him at all. Even the top of Imperial City Entertainment doesn''t see him.


    Today, I can see Yan Yu. How can she let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    "Sister Li, you can rest assured that I will pay attention to propriety."Who wants to be a singer all her life? If she wants to be rich all her life, if she wants to do nothing, she will have a noble identity. If she doesn''t do anything, others have to look up to her!


    The venue of the annual meeting is in the hotel, which is very luxurious and the security is also very good.


    Li Lan told Pei Xuan a business box, and then he didn''t intervene, because the sudden visit would be very deliberate.


    The minds of these big people may not be accurate. Pei Xuan may get better results if she intrudes unintentionally and adapts to circumstances.


    Pei Xuan nodded, couldn''t help the joy in her heart, and went towards the goal.


    She has great confidence, because yanyuzhi has helped her once.


    As long as she is not careful to appear, everything is natural.


    Pei Xuan''s special expectation.


    Finding the business box of the target, Pei Xuan breaks in like this.


    People who are eating around the table look at the door. The atmosphere is stiff.


    Because in this box, there are su Jiawen, fan Yayi and Su Ruoxi. On the other side, there is a man, a man with delicate and elegant suits, who should be yanyuzhi.


    Pei Xuan never expected to meet Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi here.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Su Ruoxi saw Pei Xuan at the door and raised her eyebrows.


    To tell you the truth, she thinks that this woman is really amazing. She has a big debt that has not been accounted for. She has avoided it since she came to this annual meeting, but she has to bump into it. If she bumps into it, she can''t help it.


    Su Ruoxi asked: "Mr. Yan, this young lady is an artist of your company. She broke in accidentally. Let him come and eat together. It''s hard for her to make a lot of efforts."


    Su Ruoxi immediately hit Pei Xuan in the face. The meaning is very obvious. It must be intentional for her to break into here.


    But today, she and yanyuzhi meet for the first time. Now she finds out that there is a sister who is not very popular, and there is a perfect brother on it.


    Yan Yuzhi is also a very handsome guy. She has four words all over her body, which is as delicate as jade.


    Su Ruoxi thinks about how many single little sisters she has around her, so she has to have more snacks.


    Pei Xuan, of course, did not admit such a slap!


    "I just came here by accident."


    Su Jiawen held his stomach and said with a smile: "Pei Xuan, don''t pretend. When you see that you come here on purpose, tell me if you like our young master and want to hold my thigh. After all, our young master''s identity is unattainable in front of you."


    Su Jiawen is completely hostile to Pei Xuan now. He used to pretend and fool for a while, but now it''s impossible.


    Besides, Su Jiawen is also a man of high quality. Those little girls try their best to flatter him.


    This kind of break in by mistake is too much for children''s department. In the past, someone broke in when he was peeing, and said that he didn''t see the men''s and women''s toilets clearly.


    Slap your head flat. You can lie like that.


    So what''s Pei Xuan doing?


    Fan Yayi really laughed to death on one side, "brother Jiawen, don''t say anything to death. If Pei Xuan comes to me, I look good."


    Before the maintenance of the surface polite, we all give each other face, but also respect each other.


    And now, you hit me and almost died. You don''t care about your life. What can I do for you?


    Hurt each other!


    Pei Xuan''s face was really ugly. She didn''t know whether she was going in or out.


    Have to ask for help oneself of vision, send Yan jade to in front of.

 Chapter 977

    How can you not know such a position as yanyuzhi?


    Yanyuzhi said, "come in first."


    Pei Xuan is overjoyed at this. Sure enough, she is right. Yan Yuzhi takes a fancy to her.


    Pei Xuan chose the position beside Yan Yuzhi, and the meaning of Ba Jie was too obvious.


    Yan Yuzhi was and is doing nothing except asking Pei Xuan to enter the box.


    Su Jiawen asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Pei Xuan said, "I really broke in by mistake."


    "Oh, are you surprised to see us?" Su Jiawen gave a smile.


    Pei Xuan knew he had something to say, so she didn''t want to say more.


    "It was a surprise." After Pei Xuan finished, she took the initiative in the topic: "Why are you here?"


    "Sister, you see, they don''t care about me?" Su Jiawen said with a smile: "it''s aimed at me."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "it seems so."


    Pei Xuan scolded the brother and sister to death in her heart. It''s too cheap to sing and make peace.


    She is directed at Yan Yu. Su Jiawen is nothing.


    "Mr. Su, please respect people. I''m just asking you politely why you are here. You can extend so much. I think Mr. Su is too self indulgent. Not everyone will like you."


    Su Jiawen didn''t care at all, raised his eyebrows: "it seems that your eyes should be very high. You don''t like me. I don''t know who you like."


    "I..."


    Su Jiawen pointed to Yan Yuzhi: "I think this one around you is very good. Do you like him?"


    Su Jiawen''s straightforward words made Pei Xuan at a loss.


    It is equivalent to tearing up the mask to say all the words in her heart. If she is not thick skinned, she will feel uncomfortable.


    Su Jiawen began to introduce her with special enthusiasm: "Yan Yuzhi, the owner of Yan''s family, is single, handsome, rich in gold, and powerful. She''s a perfect dream lover of the masses, which many women like."


    Pei Xuan


    Of course she knows! Is it still for you?


    Pei Xuan can''t help looking at Yan Yu secretly when she thinks of it.


    She really didn''t expect that she was so elegant and handsome with such a high status. Who doesn''t like women?


    Su Jiawen tut said: "Yan Yuzhi''s identity is closely related to you. He is your biggest backstage. You just hold his thigh tightly and you can make a great success."


    Pei Xuan looked at Su Jiawen: "I''m not like that."


    Fan Yayi couldn''t help laughing.


    Pei Xuan''s eyes glared.


    Fan Yayi waved: "sorry, sorry, I just heard a joke. I really didn''t hold back. I didn''t mean to offend you!"


    Is that no offense?


    He almost pointed to Pei Xuan''s face and laughed.


    No matter how good her temper was, Pei Xuan couldn''t be angry at this time: "what do you want?"


    While she lost her temper, the others ignored Pei Xuan and completely ignored her.


    Yanyuzhi, you can''t count on him. You don''t want to say one more word.


    Besides, yanyuzhi doesn''t know who Pei Xuan is now Oh, I have a little impression that Yan Luoyin bumps Su Jiawen''s people just for her.


    It''s really stupid to bump into it now.


    Su Jiawen really ignored Pei Xuan and looked at Yan Yuzhi: "what type do you like?"


    Yan Yuzhi looks at Su Jiawen and doesn''t answer this question.


    Su Jiawen also knows Yan Yuzhi''s character. She is very dogmatic and will not answer such questions.


    To be more direct, Su Jiawen asked, "Pei Xuan, just her. Do you like it or not?"


    Pei Xuan stares at Su Jiawen, but at the same time, she is especially glad that Su Jiawen can test her mind for herself. To tell the truth, she really doesn''t know what Yan Yuzhi thinks.


    Only yanyuzhi says she likes it, then she will let yanyuzhi clean up Su Jiawen immediately!


    But it should be like it, like the possibility will be greater.


    At this time, she is looking forward to, full of joy, Yan Yuzhi finally opened her mouth.


    "I don''t like it."


    The atmosphere was quiet and very delicate.


    Pei Xuan


    Pei Xuan was shocked. What is dislike? If you don''t like it, will you help her deal with fengqunuo immediately?


    Pei Xuan was shocked and asked, "you..."


    "Oh, it seems that Pei Xuan is very unwilling. It''s normal that she doesn''t like you? Yan Yu is such a good person. If she is worthy of him, she must also be a good woman. "


    Su Jiawen began to play the nature of poisonous tongue.


    "Come to see you. Your face is a little worse, your height is a little worse, your character is even worse, and you have a bad heart. It''s understandable that my brother Yanyu can''t look up to you for a woman as bad as you!"Pei Xuan was shocked by what Su Jiawen said.


    Is she that bad?


    Su Jiawen disdained a smile: "do you still want to say you sing well?"


    Su Jiawen looked at Yan Yuzhi and said, "man, you don''t like Pei Xuan. I''m afraid you like her. If you listen to what I say next, you won''t be happy."


    Yanyuzhi, no matter in mood or expression, still has no change: "you say."


    "Pei Xuan, she is a scum girl with a special black heart. All the songs and original songs in her hand are copied from Feng qunuo. She has no creative ability. Now all she has is stolen."


    Pei Xuan suddenly roared: "Su Jiawen, what are you talking about?! It''s not what you think it is at all! "


    "Oh, I don''t imagine. I''m just telling the truth." Su Jiawen looks like a fool. "If I don''t lie, you''ll write a song and hit me in the face."


    "You..." Pei Xuan finally knew at this moment that she shouldn''t have entered this box!


    The most fundamental reason is that she didn''t expect that Su Jiawen and Yan Yuzhi were friendly, and Yan Yuzhi didn''t like herself at all.


    The gap is simply too big.


    Pei Xuan couldn''t get used to it!


    Peixuan''s mood began to be particularly unstable. She looked at Yanyu and said, "do you believe me?"


    Yanyu frowned slightly: "why should I believe you?"


    "You If you don''t believe me, why would you agree to drive into a Trano? "


    Yan Yu''s face suddenly sank: "wanton!"


    These two words suddenly opened up the distance between the two people, yanyuzhi is a powerful family, and she is just a singer.


    She doesn''t have any confidence and capital at all. She can question yanyuzhi at this moment.


    Pei Xuan''s face turned white.


    Su Jiawen sneered: "Pei Xuan, Yan Yuzhi doesn''t like you. It''s humiliating for you to ask him for mercy."


    Pei Xuan suddenly fell from heaven to hell.


    No, she had been in hell since she stepped into the door.


    Su Jiawen sneered: "it''s not yanyuzhi who helps you, but yanluoyin, yanyuzhi''s cousin and yanluoyin, the president''s niece. As for this number one, I''m really sorry. I''ve fixed it."


    "So, is your identity comparable to that of the president''s niece? If you can, it won''t be of any use. It will still be repaired by me. So ah, you''ve offended the wrong person, that''s master Su himself. "


    Pei Xuan realized at this moment that she couldn''t return to heaven. In such a short time, she lost everything.


    Pei Xuan could hardly dream of it.


    Now what she got, Pei Xuan was not allowed to lose. The moment before, she was still standing high. Now she began to beg for mercy: "Su Jiawen, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!"


    Su Jiawen relaxed a smile: "why do you beg me? I''m not your boss, and you don''t make money for me. How can I help you? I''m not a fool."


    Pei Xuan immediately shifts her target and says to Yan Yuzhi, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yan. I don''t know anything..."


    Fan Yayi laughed: "yes, you don''t know anything about singing, so you choose to copy."


    "I..." Pei Xuan seemed to make up her mind and said: "I can return all the honors I got to fengqunuo. I can do nothing!"


    Su Ruoxi really couldn''t listen.


    "When and stand, ah, people really don''t like it."


    As a woman, Su Ruoxi didn''t want to see her so miserable, but his mind was really bad.


    Pei Xuan called out: "I didn''t..."


    "You admit your viciousness. In fact, you''re not just plagiarizing. You''re deceiving Feng qunuo''s feelings and turning him around. After you make use of him, you kick people away. It''s not enough to kick people away. You''ll force Feng qunuo to death. If Feng qunuo didn''t meet us, I guess he would have been killed by you, right?"

 Chapter 978

    Su Ruoxi''s words made Pei Xuan speechless, tore her face open and had nowhere to escape.


    Su Jiawen asked yanyuzhi, "brother, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you want?" she said


    Pei Xuan was cold all over at the moment.


    Her future, all in these people''s words, she is really mole ant, all the abacus in the end is empty, Pei Xuan did not have a moment, feel so sad.


    But Su Jiawen said, "don''t deal with it. Pei Xuan is still an artist in your company."


    Pei Xuan couldn''t believe it after hearing it, "what What? "


    Su Jiawen sneered: "but, the imperial city will not give you any resources, I want you to look at yourself, little by little lose popularity, from the stars to no one, because I slowly lose all of you, of course, you don''t think I''m cruel, I just want you to experience the feeling of fengqunuo, one report for another."


    Yan Xiao''s face is pale. She can''t stay here any longer. She starts to shiver and runs out.


    Before long, Li Lan called Peixuan. Peixuan didn''t have to think about what the agent would say. She turned off the phone and left the annual meeting in a mess.


    Pei Xuan was punished. Su Jia was very happy and continued to eat. Originally, she came here to talk about Pei Xuan with Yanyu, but before she said anything, she just bumped into her and solved it face to face.


    On the way to dinner, Su Jiawen''s mobile phone rings. Su Jiawen looks at the call and gets up to answer it.


    "Why did you call me?"


    The caller is Nangong Zhiyao, "can''t I call you?"


    "The princess can say anything." Su Jiawen was lying on the railings outside, looking at the lively annual meeting below, with a lazy bad boy voice: "go ahead? Why are you calling me? "


    "I''m fine. Can''t I call you?"


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen said with a smile: "princess, when are you so bored and free to talk to me? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. "


    After hearing this, Nangong Zhiyao immediately cried out anxiously: "Su Jiawen, are you hiding from me?"


    "No Su Jiawen answered directly.


    "I''m back to North Island now!"


    Su Jiawen said saltily: "Oh."


    Nangong Zhiyao: "my brother has arranged a blind date for me!"


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen was immediately happy: "I said how old you are, your brother will give you a blind date? Nangong Li is still your brother. If you want my sister, I don''t want her to get married! "


    Nangong Zhiyao said angrily: "you can''t grasp the point, can you? I tell you, I''m going on a blind date! "


    "Oh ~" Su Jiawen''s bad tone: "that''s good. Go on a blind date. If you want to meet a boy you like, don''t be soft hearted. Make friends with him and cultivate your feelings slowly."


    When Nangong Zhiyao heard this, she was not happy at all. A great sense of fall and loss surrounded her.


    Su Jiawen didn''t hear her reply. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Nangong Zhiyao roared: "Su Jiawen, I wish you a son and a grandson!"


    "Damn, you are too vicious Hello, hello? I''ll go Su Jiawen looked at his cell phone, and the little princess really hung up his cell phone.


    Su Jiawen did not return to the box for the first time. He looked at his mobile phone and kept silent for a while. With his EQ, how could he not know what Nangong Zhiyao wanted to hear from him?


    Su Jiawen didn''t really say that he congratulated his friends normally, but Nangong Zhiyao must be very angry.


    Su Jiawen is a little shocked, isn''t he? Nangong Zhiyao, the second princess of the middle school, really likes him.


    Su Jiawen touched his nose and sighed.


    Nangongzhiyao had better forget him quickly, and fortunately, she didn''t sink deep enough.


    Alas, one bad thing about being a scum man is that he will be in a romantic debt.


    Look how hard he is!


    Shrug your shoulders, I''ll go to the box.


    If Su Ruoxi really knew what happened, he would beat Su Jiawen violently.


    It''s a real loser.


    But at this time, she has a chat with yanyuzhi. Fan Yayi, a very sophisticated rich second generation, accompanies her. Even if yanyuzhi is not easy to contact, the atmosphere is not embarrassed.


    Su Ruoxi mainly asked Yan Yu about her cousin, "Yan Luoyin, how is she now?"


    Su Jiawen is aware of Yan Luoyin''s attack, but she doesn''t ask much about it.


    Yan Yuzhi said, "stay at home."


    "Just stay at home?"


    What kind of treatment is this?


    Yan Yuzhi nods to Su Ruoxi, "Yan Luoyin likes power. She doesn''t want to do anything. It''s more cruel than killing her."


    Su Ruoxi understood."Yan Luoyin''s character, I''m afraid I can''t bear it for a long time, and I''ll make things later."


    Yan Yu said: "don''t worry, now she can''t lift any storm. Even if she is not reconciled, she will be honest for a period of time."


    Su Ruoxi was a little surprised after hearing this. Yan Yu was talking about a stranger.


    "She''s your cousin at least. Don''t you have feelings for her?"


    Yanyu frowned slightly: "it doesn''t matter."


    Su Ruoxi smiles and nods: "well, it''s really not important to you."


    Su Ruoxi now has a new understanding of yanyuzhi. Yanyuzhi, a young powerful man, really can''t find any faults in his whole body, but there is one big problem, that is, he has no heart.


    Well, such a man still does not introduce himself to his boudoir, too cold and heartless.


    Because you can''t see any warmth in him, indifference to the extreme.


    As long as the elder brother does not have the heart, that sad affirmation only has the younger sister.


    Su Ruoxi usually keeps away from such people.


    But there is a little regret in her heart. Yanyuzhi has good conditions in all aspects. She is a very good candidate for a good husband. Alas, if she has no heart, she can wipe out everything.


    Su Ruoxi is very curious. He doesn''t know which one is unlucky. He will like a man like Yan Yuzhi.


    That must be to stab your own heart, nothing to blame.


    And Yan Yu to this heartless, and Su Jiawen slag is not the same.


    Yanyuzhi won''t care about any of your feelings. It''s just a cold stone. You can''t cover it hot. Su Jiawen is a fiery flint, all to burn others, happy himself.


    In a word, it''s the kind of cheap thief.


    Su Jiawen returned to the box, and Su Ruoxi asked, "who did you call and still shut us?"


    Su Jiawen said truthfully: "Nangong Zhiyao called me. She said she was going to have a blind date."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes brightened: "how did you answer?"


    "As a friend, of course, I wish her good luck, choose a particularly suitable man, cultivate feelings, and fall in love."


    After listening to Su Ruoxi, the corner of his mouth lashed out: "can''t you hear the voice outside the girl''s words?"


    Su Jiawen pointed at Yan Yuzhi with his chin: "what do you think?"


    "Generally, they don''t get involved in other people''s affairs, and they don''t answer such things." Yan Yuzhi shows the heart of stone incisively and vividly.


    Su Jiawen made a loud finger: "you see, my way of handling is still friendly, I at least wish it, you look at people, do not disturb, do not interfere, directly you dump you, and then look at your brother, I simply too kind!"


    Su Ruoxi felt that he could not communicate with such a heartless person, so he asked, "what did Nangong Zhiyao do to you?"


    "She scolded me."


    "What are you scolding?" Su Ruoxi is very curious. Nangong Zhiyao''s original sentence: turn the body and break it into rags. It makes her laugh to death and scolds ghosts.


    Su Jiawen a pair of special flesh pain appearance: "this time is more vicious, she wishes me to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You should be Su Ruoxi sighed again: "probably, this princess is interested in you at present."


    "I, too handsome how to do, too handsome, very helpless, owe the romantic debt..." Su Jiawen simply sang directly.


    Su Ruoxi pointed to Su Jiawen and asked fan Yayi, "don''t you think he is too weak?"


    Fan Yayi nodded very politely: "a little."


    Princess of Nangong family, Su Jiawen dares to slag. To tell you the truth, fan Yayi is very admired!


    At least he can''t do that, so Su Jiawen is worthy of being his boss. He has courage.


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath for several times: "I can''t watch it any more. Hit him!"


    Su Jiawen is not happy: "what is this? Why hit me? "


    "Because you are too poor!"


    Su Jiawen


    Well, it makes sense. He can''t even refute it.

 Chapter 979

    Su Ruoxi was picked up by Sheng Nanling.


    At this time, the annual meeting is not over yet. When Sheng Nanling walked into the meeting hall, he screamed in a small range and attracted everyone''s attention.


    When you see the appearance of Sheng Nanling in a suit and shoes, everyone screams.


    At this time, the host was still saying his lines, but basically no one went to see the stage.


    However, the host''s on-the-spot play experience is special enough, so he simply did not host, leading everyone to clap, scream and cheer for the sudden appearance of the CEO.


    It was very busy at that time.


    Although Sheng Nanling is still the rival of Huangcheng entertainment, he can''t bear the fact that the president is full of charm, long and handsome, slim and slender. Now everyone has become a face value fan.


    Also in this scream and cheers, Su Ruoxi rushed out.


    "My mother, I thought the chief executive came here specially to pick up his wife. I''m crazy!"


    "Why is Su Ruoxi here? Why don''t I know? I''ve been stabbed in the heart!"


    "Damn, do you see that? Su Ruoxi rushes directly into Sheng Nanling''s arms. Sheng Nanling always holds people like this when she looks so easy! "


    "I''m really sad. Look at Sheng Nanling. He''s holding people in his arms, too! Put one hand on your back and the other on the back of your head, and your boyfriend will hold you


    Because it was the scene of the annual meeting, there was a lot of media here. It was estimated that the atmosphere on the scene was very lively, and some media came here boldly to interview.


    "Mr. Sheng, Mrs. Sheng, is it convenient for you to be interviewed now?"


    Su Ruoxi was in a good mood at this time, "yes, you can ask."


    "When was the last time you had a kiss?"


    As soon as the hot topic came out, everyone began to scream again.


    Su Ruoxi also thinks that he can send candy to all of them occasionally, so he is trying to think about it.


    When on earth did you kiss? Let her think about it.


    All of a sudden, she felt someone close to her, and then a kiss fell on her lips.


    Su Ruoxi''s brain is in a state of crash, and the people around him are quiet.


    About a second or two later, Sheng Nanling left Su Ruoxi''s lips.


    Looking back, the expression did not change at all, very calm to remember to say: "my wife and I last kiss, just a second ago."


    The whole room was quiet for five seconds. After five seconds, all the people stormed away.


    "Shit, shit, this is what people can do?"


    "Let people live or not, let people live or not?"


    "I''m drowning in vinegar!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    "Crouch, crouch, crouch!"


    "I''m fuckin ''bad! I''m really a bad person! "


    "Does anyone want to fall in love? Come to me quickly


    "Is there anyone to kiss! President and Su Ruoxi''s kind of


    There''s a whole riot.


    Fan Yayi is also dumbfounded with a tie Hanhan. He rigidly pushes Su Jiawen, who is also dumbfounded beside him.


    "Brother Jiawen, do you regret not having a girlfriend at this moment?"


    Su Jiawen said: "I especially regret that I have a pair of eyes to see all this."


    As for Yan Yuzhi, people who have no heart are indifferent.


    Su Jiawen can''t help asking Yanyu: "I say you don''t feel sour?"


    "They''re husband and wife. That''s normal."


    "Do you think it''s normal to show love in broad daylight and abuse the dead?"


    Yan Yuzhi frowned slightly: "if I remember correctly, is it the media who are looking for abuse?"


    Su Jiawen has nothing to say, and finally gives Yan Yu a thumbs up: "I think you, Zhu GUSHENG."


    Yan Yu''s face is a little ugly.


    Who would like to hear Zhu GUSHENG say that?


    Su Jiawen added: "you are better than my uncle at the beginning."


    Yan Yuzhi coldly looks at Su Jiawen, but Su Jiawen continues: "if I am a woman, fall in love with you and choose to commit suicide, I will definitely choose to commit suicide."


    "That''s enough for you." Yan Yu snorted coldly, "I will be the one with all my children and grandchildren, and you will be the one with no children and no grandchildren."


    "Damn it?" Su Jiawen widened his glasses: "are you sick? It''s enough for her to curse me. Are you still so vicious as a man?"


    "Don''t you mean I pay attention to Gu Sheng?" Yan Yu said coldly.


    Su Jiawen


    But because of this, Su Jiawen finds that she can get along well with Yan Yu.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the bar in the evening. We''ll have a drink."


    Yan Yu frowned: "No."


    "Well, I said," give me some face. " Su Jiawen then started the taunt mode: "Yan Yu, to you, don''t tell me, you''re so old, you''ve never been to a bar, you''ve never kissed a girl, you''ve never touched a girl''s hand, you''ve never been in love?"Yan Yu''s face is completely ugly.


    But this kind of reaction, let Su Jiawen stunned, incomparably shocked!


    Fan Yayi is also shocked. If a man who has the ability to work in three palaces and six courtyards still defends himself, it is absolutely false.


    But I didn''t expect to see one today.


    Yan Yu to such a high-quality man, don''t know how many women paste up, unexpectedly body and mind clean, didn''t touch a woman.


    Who dares to believe it?


    Su Jiawen rushed to Yan Yuzhi''s ear: "I haven''t slept with girls. I think I''m a wonderful flower. You''re better than me. Shit, you''re a normal man?"


    Yan Yu''s face was hard to see: "OK, I''ll go to the bar with you!"


    "Go, maybe you''ll meet your destiny goddess in the bar!" Su Jiawen waved to his sister from a distance, and the three bachelors fled.


    Under everyone''s wailing, Sheng Nanling leaves with Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi has just noticed that Su Jiawen left with Yan Yuzhi.


    A piece of ice and a piece of fire. It''s very likely that the fire will melt the ice.


    "Su Jiawen won''t take Yan Yuzhi away, will he?" After getting on the bus, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help asking.


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can Yan Yu be easily corrupted by Su Jiawen?"


    "I admit yanyuzhi''s ability, his mind and his wrist, but don''t forget that yanyuzhi is a man, which can''t escape."


    Sheng Nanling thought about it, and then said, "that''s the truth. However, yanyuzhi has never had a woman around her. Even if Su Jiawen is a troublemaker, yanyuzhi will not easily change her habit for so many years."


    Su Ruoxi can''t help but be surprised: "Yan Yu, for whom does he defend himself like jade?"


    "I don''t know."


    Su Ruoxi squinted: "Sheng Nanling, let me ask you something."


    Sheng Nanling suddenly had a bad feeling: "well What do you say? "


    "Are you with me Before you go to bed, who are you keeping your body like jade? "


    Sheng Nanling said, sure enough, and asked him.


    "I''ll do it for myself."


    "Shit, you do it for yourself, and you don''t do it with yourself Well, it doesn''t mean that. Anyway, I don''t believe it for your own sake! "


    Sheng Nanling sighed helplessly: "at the beginning, I didn''t put my mind on women. All my focus was on work and dealing with other things. I didn''t have extra time to deal with women."


    "Oh, so it is!"


    Sheng Nanling touched Su Ruoxi''s hair: "don''t you believe me?"


    "Look at Lu forgetting face."


    Sheng Nanling said with a smile, "if you want me to be like Lu forgetting Yan, would you dislike me?"


    "Don''t ask me that. It''s hard to say who I am now."


    "Who are you?"


    "Your wife, now I like you. I don''t care how you used to be, because I''ve fallen in love with you. No matter how bad it is, I''m also the one I love. What can I do in the past? I can only make do with it."


    "But I don''t like you very much. If you are really like Lu forgetting Yan, I may dislike you."


    Sheng Nanling smiles: "no matter how you are, I don''t dislike you."


    "Oh, the chief executive''s awareness is good."


    "Let''s go to the baby shop," Sheng said


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly brightened and he was looking forward to it: "yes, I like to go shopping with you."


    "Why don''t you tell me before? If you tell me, I''ll take you."


    Su Ruoxi is very proud: "girls like each other to take the initiative, do you understand?"


    "I see." Sheng Nanling should say, "I will take the initiative in the future."


    "Love you, honey." Su Ruoxi gave him a kiss.


    When they arrived at the mall, the couple had a low-key stroll for a while. They not only went to the baby products store, but also went to other stores.


    Then, I accidentally met two people.

 Chapter 980

    The couple went to a clothing store. Of course, the most important thing was Sheng Nanling accompanying Su Ruoxi.


    Because the movie may be coming out recently. At that time, the roadshow will wear a lot of gowns. In addition, Su Ruoxi does not show his heart. Take this opportunity to try it on.


    Of course, buying a dress is not the most important thing, but two people together like normal people, shopping, girls dress, boys wait beside.


    Su Ruoxi went in and changed into a very beautiful black dress. If it was the one she would choose before, which was more bold in style and would show a little meat, but not vulgar.


    And now the small black skirt is a bit like the elegant style of last century, especially the lady, charming and strong feminine.


    Sheng Nanling is sitting in the waiting area. The chief executive can''t be so bored. He pulls up the fashion magazine beside him and unfolds it casually.


    The assistant next to me was really dumbfounded.


    It''s like making a movie. The CEO has a great temperament.


    Just reading a magazine, I feel extremely charming all over, exuding the charm of a man. At the same time, I have a strong sense of distance. It''s clearly in front of me, but I can''t reach it. I have to look up to him.


    There is also that slightly drooping head, the expression on the face does not move, looking from the side is like looking at a picture.


    From forehead to brow, nose to jaw, every line is as perfect as the cartoon character''s side face. It''s impeccable!


    Really, after you see the real person, you can''t believe that there is such a handsome man in the world!!


    Really want to faint!


    Su Ruoxi changed the dress and came out from the fitting room. Sheng Nanling felt like he had telepathy and naturally put down the magazine.


    As soon as I look up, I smile at my wife.


    Sheng Nanling''s heart is very soft. Su Ruoxi spins in front of him, "how about it? Does this dress look good? "


    Sheng Nanling looked at it seriously, then nodded: "it''s very good-looking, especially suitable for you."


    Su Ruoxi was a little dissatisfied: "I tried two clothes. You said they looked good from the beginning to the end. Don''t you give me some advice? I feel like you''re trying to coax me. "


    "I say it''s really pretty." Sheng Nanling slightly tilted his head, "this black dress sets off your gentle temperament more than white."


    Sheng Nanling plus the following evaluation, Su Ruoxi immediately reassured, "well, I''ll make my own decision."


    Su Ruoxi gathered in front of the big mirror again to watch.


    The waiter on one side is really going to faint.


    They cried in a low voice: "their husband and wife really love each other. The chief executive is gentle and charming. He is not as cold as others say. You can see that he is not impatient to go shopping with his wife, and he will give advice patiently. Those straight boyfriends, where have the patience to go shopping with their girlfriends, only have game legs in their heart! "


    "I really, I really, I''m going to be jealous and faint!"


    "Did Su Ruoxi save the whole galaxy in his last life? How do you feel about having Sheng Nanling?"


    Just as the shop assistants wailed, customers came back to the shop.


    The woman took the man''s hand: "brother, after coming back from the North Island, I''m in a better mood. Recently, there will be a small banquet in the manor. Now I''ll choose a skirt, just this one!"


    Ye Shuyi nodded: "good."


    Ye shuning is really in a relaxed mood. The familiar environment has a great influence on her mood. Ye Shuyi also feels it. After she comes back, she is in peace.


    But as soon as they stepped into the shop, they saw a man.


    Sheng Nanling.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Ye shuning is in a trance. Sheng Nanling doesn''t seem to have changed much, but there are many changes.


    Even let ye shuning feel Sheng Nanling has never been so strange, is she really the one she loves?


    Yes, it must be!


    Sheng Nanling is handsome, capable, charming and has a good family background. She likes such a man!


    Ye Shuyi''s eyes sank slightly: "shuning, let''s change one."


    People like Sheng Nanling don''t waste their time shopping. Shopping malls are not places where he won''t come.


    Sheng Nanling can only explain one reason for being here, that is, Su Ruoxi must also be here!


    Ye Shuyi knows very well that if her sister meets Su Ruoxi, there will definitely be a disaster.


    Ye Shuyi doesn''t want to ask for ye shuning''s consent. She plans to turn around and leave.


    But it''s still late. Su Ruoxi leaves the floor mirror and walks towards Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi''s face was filled with a sweet smile, but the smile was only on Sheng Nanling. She seemed to be the only one in her eyes: "I think it''s very beautiful. Let''s sell it!"


    Ye Shuyi is almost stunned!


    Su Ruoxi is really beautiful. Her skin is very white with a black skirt. Her long hair is fluffy and slightly curled. She is frivolous beside her cheek, flattering and touching, with a kind of unspeakable tenderness.And this smile, which he never felt.


    He thought that Su Ruoxi''s smile was bright enough to warm him.


    Never thought, her smile can be so gentle, sweet, but not to him!


    Ye Shuyi feel his heart, suddenly empty, and then don''t stab, let him some breathless.


    As for Sheng Nanling, his wife wants to buy clothes, how can he not buy them?


    The man who pays is the most handsome. Sheng Nanling gets up from the sofa, takes out his wallet, takes out a card and hands it to the waiter.


    A smooth movement, really handsome to the explosion!


    Su Ruoxi is going to change her clothes. Suddenly, she feels a very dangerous breath approaching.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly looked back and was startled.


    Ye shuning actually took the decoration in the shop and stabbed at her.


    Lying trough, this fuckin ''psycho bar, come out to stroll a street can meet!!


    Su Ruoxi is also amazing. Her first reaction is not to avoid, but she is cursing in her mind.


    Then she reacted and ran to the side quickly, but Sheng Nanling had already reacted. He held out a hand and blocked the iron ornaments with his hand.


    Iron and arm collide with a very heavy sound, just listen to will feel sharp pain, not to mention Sheng Nanling''s left hand before also scratch, at this time again resist the injury, the scar wound may also split, can imagine the pain!


    But Sheng Nanling just frowned slightly. Looking back at Su Ruoxi''s situation, she found that she didn''t have anything, so Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows spread.


    Looking back, ye shuning twisted an iron ornament again. His eyes were twisted and angry, and he did not hesitate to smash it at Sheng Nanling again.


    Sheng Nanling frowned and didn''t move. Ye Shuyi flashed quickly. He waved the iron away with his palm. The palm of his hand immediately opened and the blood dripped down his fingers.


    Ye shuning screams madly at Ye Shuyi: "why do you want to protect her?"


    Ye Shuyi just because that a trance, just did not hold his sister.


    He turned back and apologized to Sheng Nanling: "sorry, Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Nanling has a cold and sharp breath, which is very powerful.


    This pressure makes Ye Shuyi feel slightly uncomfortable. Just about to say something, ye shuning roars madly behind: "brother, why do you want to do this to me?"


    Ye Shuyi turns his head and looks at ye shuning calmly: "be quiet first, I''ll deal with it."


    Ye Shuyi just finished, ye shuning took things to smash Ye Shuyi crazily.


    Ye Shuyi waved away with his arm. It was very painful to hit the iron on his arm. It seemed that he heard the sound of fracture.


    But after ye Shuyi''s simple frown, his face was calm, but his eyes were cold. He emphasized again, almost word by word: "I said, I''ll deal with it, ye shuning, do you understand?"


    Ye shuning seldom saw Ye Shuyi so angry. He was a little afraid. He wanted to move, but he didn''t dare to.


    That pair of eyes, surging extreme black hate, looking at Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi takes a look at ye shuning, then looks away at Ye Shuyi.


    Su Ruoxi''s face was cold at this time, and his eyes even flashed a sharp color.


    She said coldly: "Ye Shuyi, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it!"


    Ye Shuyi looks at Su Ruoxi''s reaction and feels a stab in his heart. Su Ruoxi must have misunderstood him.


    You will think that he brought ye shuning here on purpose.


    But it''s really an accident!


    Su Ruoxi said, went to the fitting room to quickly change the dress, was in a good mood shopping, after ye shuning this noisy, this dress is not.


    Ye Shuyi thinks the black dress is very suitable for Su Ruoxi, but Su Ruoxi doesn''t plan to buy it.


    It''s like between him and Su Ruoxi, with a good beginning and a bad ending.


    Sheng Nanling is injured at the moment. Su Ruoxi wants to go to the hospital as soon as possible.


    If anything happens to Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi will never let ye shuning go!


    If ye Shuyi has any action in it, she''s gone!

 Chapter 981

    After arriving at the hospital, Sheng Nanling didn''t care about the injury on her arm, but with Su Ruoxi''s insistence, she had to take off her suit.


    Even through a white shirt, you can see the scarlet blood, Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly red.


    Sheng Nanling hooked her chin with her right hand, then pinched Su Ruoxi''s face: "it''s OK."


    Su Ruoxi waved his hand, then carefully untied the button, and carefully rolled up the sleeve bit by bit.


    Sure enough, the wound split a little.


    Su Ruoxi hit the table with a fist, and his shoulders were shaking with anger.


    Sheng Nanling is just like a nobody, as if this arm is not his.


    "Don''t be angry, as long as you''re OK."


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Nanling: "patient, you can stay well!"


    Then he roared: "Bai xishen, come and bandage it quickly!"


    Bai Xichen came in with a medicine box and said, "it''s enough for me at last."


    Su Ruoxi gives up his seat and kills Bai Xichen with his eyes.


    Bai Xichen had to beg for mercy: "OK, OK, I''ll help your husband bandage it right away. Then I''ll prescribe the medicine to remove the scar to ensure that no scar will be left."


    Su Ruoxi turns around and goes out of the room. Jiang Qi follows her behind.


    Su Ruoxi walks up to ye shuning. Before ye shuning starts to curse, Su Ruoxi raises her hand and slaps her in the face.


    Ye shuning''s head is crooked. She covers her cheek and looks back at Su Ruoxi incredulously: "dare you hit me?"


    "Ye shuning, if you dare to fight me again, I will not only beat you, I will directly use a knife with you, do you believe it?"


    Su Ruoxi''s voice threatened coldly, "if you want to play hard with me, that''s OK. I''ll accompany you to the end. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon when I don''t pay attention to you?"


    Ye shuning''s face was full of anger and roared fiercely: "Su Ruoxi, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    After roaring, she raised her hand to fan Su Ruoxi''s face, but her wrist was grabbed by Ye Shuyi.


    Ye Shuyi''s hand has been wrapped up.


    Ye shuning turned back and immediately yelled at Ye Shuyi: "brother, let me go! Su Ruoxi just slapped me. I want to go back! "


    "Pa --!"


    Su Ruoxi shook his hand and slapped it on ye shuning''s face.


    Ye shuning was stunned. She didn''t expect that Su Ruoxi could slap her in the face of his brother!


    Su Ruoxi, dare to be so arrogant!


    Su Ruoxi shook his hand: "it''s heavy. My palm is hurt."


    Ye shuning''s tears came out. She was almost screaming: "brother! Did you see it? Did you see what Su Ruoxi did to your sister? Why don''t you let go of my hand now! Your sister has been bullied! If you don''t help me, I''ll give it back! "


    Ye Shuyi looks at ye shuning calmly: "have you made enough trouble?"


    Ye shuning is frantically venting her anger at this time. Ye Shuyi''s words shocked her. Almost unbelievably, she subconsciously said: "brother What did you say? "


    Ye Shuyi repeated coldly: "I ask you, have you had enough trouble?"


    "I didn''t make trouble..."


    Ye Shuyi''s irritability is almost full. After hearing the words "I didn''t make trouble" from ye shuning, suddenly, his irritability finally exploded.


    Ye Shuyi pulls ye shuning''s wrist tightly. He almost suppresses his voice and asks in a low voice: "ye shuning, can you tell me when you can accept reality? What do you hate about Su Ruoxi? What are you fighting with her for? Why on earth are you dissatisfied with everything? Why can''t you control your temper all the time? Why on earth can''t you communicate peacefully with people? "


    "You tell me, what do you want to do? Ye shuning, can you tell me yourself? Why do you make everything so bad? Why can''t you live a good life with me? "


    Ye Shuyi said this long crosstalk, his tone suddenly relaxed, soft as if in a weak desire for something, "shuning, can you tell me what all this is for? If you convince me, brother, I''ll make trouble with you, OK? "


    Ye shuning stood still and did not speak.


    "As long as you convince me, I''ll fight with you, and my brother will do what he says." Ye Shuyi''s soft tone is gone, he added: "but at this moment, you are not allowed to roar a word!"


    Ye shuning breathes heavily. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of anger or something else. She stares at Ye Shuyi with hatred in her eyes.


    "Brother, is it because of Su Ruoxi that you are yelling at me now Ah


    Is still this kind of scream question, the leaf book wing heart bottom turns again to gush.


    He gave ye shuning a slap suddenly.


    Ye shuning covers his face and looks at Ye Shuyi in shock: "you hit me?"Ye Shuyi frowned and looked at his hand, a sense of powerlessness came deep.


    God, what should he do?


    But the root of his irritation continues.


    Ye shuning screamed: "Ye Shuyi, don''t you think you''ve lost enough face? Do you still think your sister was bullied by Su Ruoxi, and the shame is not big enough? If you don''t help me, you slap me in the face? Ye Shuyi! You don''t deserve to be my brother


    "Enough!" Su Ruoxi suddenly spits out two words coldly


    Ye shuning immediately roars at Su Ruoxi: "Su Ruoxi, is there a place for you to talk here?"


    Su Ruoxi''s voice was as cold as ice, and his words were especially cruel: "ye shuning, it''s you who don''t deserve to be his sister, it''s you who don''t deserve your brother''s love, your brother helped me, it''s all made by you!"


    "You..." Ye shuning was shaking. At last, she threw herself at Su Ruoxi: "I''ll kill you! Bitch


    Su Ruoxi step back, Qi will be cold early protection in front of Su Ruoxi.


    And ye shuning is also pulled by Ye Shuyi. Ye shuning''s stress reaction slaps Ye Shuyi in the face.


    Ye Shuyi did not say anything, firmly control ye shuning: "I send you back."


    "Don''t touch me. You don''t love my sister any more. Don''t worry about me! My life and death has the final say. "


    Ye shuning is struggling all over, and his hands are beating and grabbing on him, "Ye Shuyi, I want you to let me go!"


    There is a bloodstain on Ye Shuyi''s cheek, and the hand just wrapped up is cracked again.


    Su Ruoxi can''t look down and gives Jiang Qi a look. He cuts her a knife at the back of Ye shuning''s head. Her eyes turn black and she faints.


    Ye Shuyi holds the sleepy ye shuning with drooping eyelids. His long eyelashes hide his eyes, and also hide the irritability and powerlessness in his eyes, even a little despair.


    If it was someone else, ye Shuyi would have ignored it, but ye shuning was his sister.


    He is responsible for her, for her life, for her happiness, and he is not likely to give up her.


    If he had given up, he would have ignored ye shuning for a long time. He would never have returned to China again and stepped on this muddy water.


    Perhaps, he may really be a law professor in the University and live the life he wants to live.


    Ye Shuyi sighed deeply in the bottom of his heart, there is no way, because ye shuning is always his sister.


    Su Ruoxi said coldly: "send it home or send it to the ward?"


    "In the ward." Ye Shuyi closed his eyes and opened them again. A second ago, all kinds of desperation and powerlessness in his eyes had disappeared, and he was calm again. "You should have something to ask me."


    Su Ruoxi did not deny it.


    After finding the ward for ye shuning to sleep, ye Shuyi leaves the ward, and Su Ruoxi is waiting.


    Ye Shuyi has not yet said, Su Ruoxi said: "I believe that tonight''s meeting is accidental."


    "Why?" Ye Shuyi had some accidents.


    "If what happened just now happened to others, I might feel that it was a bitter drama. Together, I cheated me."


    Su Ruoxi looked at the elegant but always with a sense of alienation of Ye Shuyi, said: "however, you should not do this."


    Ye Shuyi doesn''t know whether to smile bitterly. Su Ruoxi actually believes him so much.


    "By your intuition? What if I did it on purpose? "


    Su Ruoxi said: "because I have a brother who loves me very much. I can feel the similarities between you and my brother. I can see that you love your sister, so you can''t risk ye shuning."


    "Besides, it''s my husband''s business. I can''t let you go just by intuition." Su Ruoxi finished, the front of the words turned, cold tone: "I believe you, but not including ye shuning, her account I will remember!"

 Chapter 982

    Ye Shuyi frowned: "shuning is my sister..."


    "Ye Shuyi!" Su Ruoxi coldly interrupted him: "now, I don''t want to hear these three words of Ye shuning!"


    Ye Shuyi


    "She''s your sister, but you have to know how, how much I hate her now!" Su Ruoxi said coldly: "I have never hated a person so much in my life!"


    Ye Shuyi pursed his lips and could not say a word.


    He thought he was on the opposite side of Sheng Nanling. He and Su Ruoxi had no way to be friends. In fact, it was just the opposite.


    When he was in the gallery, Su Ruoxi was not indifferent to him and was aggressive to him.


    But because ye shuning, like now so cold relative.


    Ye Shuyi''s whole body is unspeakable.


    Su Ruoxi said to Ye Shuyi, "what I will do to your sister in the future, I won''t forgive you for your face. Moreover, before that, you''d better investigate what your sister has done to me and my relatives! Now I slap her in the face. Compared with the vicious things she does, it''s just a hair on the tiger! "


    Ye Shuyi frowned: "she''s cutting Milton, she..."


    Su Ruoxi sneered: "if I didn''t arrive by chance, would my sister be finished?"


    Ye Shuyi drooped his eyes slightly: "I''m sorry..."


    "Sorry? I don''t accept it! " Su Ruoxi said coldly, "you don''t seem to know your sister very well. I ask you, don''t you know that she has done this extraordinary thing?"


    Ye Shuyi frowned.


    Indeed, because Shu Ning suffered from her own mistakes, he did not pursue her mistakes.


    Sure enough, ye shuning conceals Ye Shuyi. Su Ruoxi grits his teeth: "then you can ask Gu Jingxuan. He knows everything!"


    Ye Shuyi frowned: "good."


    "Ruoxi." A cold voice came. Su Ruoxi looked back and saw that Sheng Nanling had already wrapped up.


    Sheng Nanling was wearing a white shirt and a suit jacket with the other hand. The collar button was pulled open, and the whole person was very sharp.


    Su Ruoxi ignored Ye Shuyi and went to Sheng Nanling: "how about it?"


    "Good."


    Sheng Nanling said, raised eyebrows, cold looking at Ye Shuyi, ye Shuyi nodded to Sheng Nanling, not cold not light said: "Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Nanling also slightly nodded, but the whole person was very cold, and then no longer looked at him, drooping eyes, eyes gently wrapped Su Ruoxi: "let''s go."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "good."


    Ye Shuyi get out of the way, looking at the back of the two people leaving, standing in the same place.


    Bai xishen yelled to one side, "your wound is split. Let me bandage it for you."


    Ye Shuyi was surprised and finally said, "thank you."


    Bai Xichen raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    He opened the gauze of his palm, and the palm was scratched by a sharp weapon. The cut was quite big.


    Bai Xichen disinfects him, and alcohol melts into the wound. The pain makes the whole person numb. Ye Shuyi frowns and bears it, and doesn''t hum a word.


    At the end of the disinfection process, the muscles of Ye Shuyi''s arm relaxed slightly. He breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Dean Bai, can you give my sister an anxiety test? She may have a big psychological problem


    Bai Xichen raised her eyes, "what if she doesn''t have any psychological problems?"


    Ye Shuyi didn''t speak.


    "No psychological problems, that her temperament is like this, how you work hard, ye shuning''s situation will not improve."


    Bai xishen didn''t know whether it was a sigh or something. Anyway, he thought Ye Shuyi was a pity. He couldn''t help saying: "Ye Shuyi, you will be dragged down by Ye shuning one day."


    Ye Shuyi frowned: "wait until the test results come out."


    If it''s a psychological problem, it must be improved, so there is still hope.


    Bai Xichen asks the psychological expert in the hospital to give ye shuning a test. Meanwhile, ye Shuyi calls Gu Jingxuan and carefully asks what ye shuning has done behind his back.


    One thing after another, when you put it in front of you, ye Shuyi is in a trance.


    The Ye family is a scholarly family. They have never taught ye shuning to do such vicious things.


    Who on earth did she learn from?


    Ye Shuyi can still keep calm. He calls the old housekeeper of the Ye family. If he has such vicious thoughts, it must have something to do with what he sees and learns.


    The old housekeeper didn''t want to say it at first.


    But ye Shuyi has been pressing questions. Finally, the old housekeeper shakes out the story of the bird pavilion that was destroyed by Sheng Nanling.


    Bird Pavilion is ye shuning''s secret base. It covers a large area. The spoiled young lady can''t clean it. Ye shuning asked the housekeeper to clean it up by himself.


    For the first time I saw the real face inside, the housekeeper turned pale with fright.


    Ye shuning, standing in the painting pile, smiles gently and naively. She says, "Uncle housekeeper, you can''t tell anyone about these things, otherwise, what I painted may actually happen to you."The housekeeper was so frightened that he felt that there was a devil in the gentle lady.


    It''s like the bird Pavilion of angel paradise, but there is a bloody and violent world hidden in it.


    Later, every time he came to the bird Pavilion, the housekeeper was always trembling. His intuition told him what accident he might encounter. In order to protect himself, he, one day, took the opportunity to clean up and photographed these paintings.


    When ye Shuyi receives the video and photos, his brain seems to be split by thunder, and boom, it becomes blank.


    Dark paintings, distorted and violent pictures, horrible and bloody sculptures, Sheng Nanling''s face, Su Ruoxi''s face and her own face are all presented on the paintings. The pictures are naked and ugly!


    This Is that his sister?


    Is this his lovely and obedient sister?


    He never felt that his only relative would be so strange!


    Ye Shuyi is sitting in a trance on the chair in the corridor. He looks like he has been hit. He holds his mobile phone and asks, "Uncle Qian, who taught her all this?"


    Uncle Qian was the housekeeper. His voice trembled: "I watched the young lady grow up. No one has ever taught her this I don''t know how the lady drew these. "


    "The painting is her heart." Ye Shuyi''s voice is very low, "how can this happen?"


    Uncle Qian hears Ye Shuyi''s hoarse voice. His heart aches. He has been disappointed in people he trusts.


    "Young master, I can''t figure it out. Maybe miss, she had a psychological shadow."


    Ye Shuyi: "don''t you still say that you watched her grow up. She was spoiled by her family and lived a rich life. How could she have a psychological shadow?"


    "I I don''t know


    "That''s it. Hang up."


    Uncle Qian really can''t bear it. The Ye family has gone through too many things. Now the young master is still worried about the young lady. He is really sad, but there is nothing more to say.


    "Well, take care, young master."


    "Well." Ye Shuyi hung up. Although the whole person was sitting, he was covered with a layer of haze.


    Until Bai xishen patted him on the shoulder, ye Shuyi raised his head, "what''s the result?"


    Bai xishen looks at Ye Shuyi and nods.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Your sister is mentally healthy."


    Bai xishen must not know what these words mean to Ye Shuyi!


    It means the love he put into everything.


    Ye shuning knows what she is doing. She always knows!


    It''s not controlled by emotion, nor is it a psychological obstacle. She has always been clear about the paintings she painted and what Su Xinrui did!


    She is a sister who is totally opposite to him and wants no one to have a good time!


    Ye Shuyi suffocated a little. He said in a low voice, "what should I do?"


    "She''s your sister. You have to take care of her." Bai Xichen said: "I''m not kidding. Ye shuning still doesn''t realize her mistake. If she starts again with Sheng Ye or Su Ruoxi, you know, the consequences are not for ye shuning alone. You and ye''s family will be finished!"


    Bai Xichen patted Ye Shuyi on the shoulder: "I''m serious."


    Bai Xichen understands that ye Shuyi is the opposite of them, but he knows what kind of person Ye Shuyi is. He can''t be said to be 100% good, but he still has a sense of propriety.


    If ye Shuyi is crazy, that is the object to be removed.


    Now ye Shuyi can maintain the balance of each other only when he is stable.


    In short, Bai xishen hopes that ye Shuyi can take good care of Ye shuning, and the outbreak of big conflicts can only damage each other.


    Ye Shuyi feels that his whole person is locked by the chain. He doesn''t even have the qualification to break free. He can only shout in the bottom of his heart.


    Finally, he had to show a calm face, and then reply to Bai xishen: "I know."

 Chapter 983

    Back at the villa, Lu forgot that Yan didn''t leave, and he was playing with his mobile phone on the sofa.


    "Are you back?"


    Su Ruoxi said nothing: "why didn''t you leave?"


    Lu forgot Yan patted his belly: "Xiaoshi."


    Then he noticed Sheng Nanling''s hand and was very surprised, "have you been beaten?"


    Sheng Nanling is too lazy to pay attention to him and takes Su Ruoxi upstairs. Lu forgetting Yan yells behind them: "Hey, do you want to be so cold?"


    Lu forgets Yan to think about it and makes a phone call to Bai Xichen. After asking what happened, he is stunned.


    Ye shuning is a wonderful person.


    After Sheng Nanling goes upstairs, he looks at Su Ruoxi and laughs. Su Ruoxi thinks he is in a good mood and laughs for a while, but unexpectedly, he looks at himself for a long time.


    Su Ruoxi was a little embarrassed: "what are you doing?"


    "Well, it feels strange."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "how strange?"


    "For the first time, protected by a woman." Sheng Nanling said, "so it''s strange."


    "I''ll go. What''s so strange about that?" Su Ruoxi called an accident: "my husband was bullied outside. I want to get back some justice. Is that normal?"


    "Then my wife is too good." Sheng Nanling said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxi was also happy: "you look so good when you smile."


    "You too." Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi and said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful."


    Su Ruoxi patted his stomach: "you say, who does the child look like?"


    "Must be like you." Sheng Nanling is resolute.


    "In case, I said in case, what if it''s like you?"


    "Well, no, it will be like you." Sheng Nanling said, "my daughter must be as beautiful as you."


    When Su Ruoxi heard the word "daughter", he took a puff. Well, the plot of Sheng Nanling''s daughter is indelible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of Feng qunuo''s discharge from hospital. Su Jiawen wants to set off firecrackers to celebrate, but he forbids fireworks. But Su Jiawen never dies, pulls a long string of balloons, smashes them, and crackles.


    Su Jiawen gave Feng qunuo a slap, "Feng Tianwang, congratulations on leaving the hospital!"


    Feng qunuo nodded: "thank you!"


    He''s happy, too!


    Fan Yayi held up decorative firecrackers, "brother Jiawen, come and take photos for us!"


    Su Jiawen reluctantly takes out his mobile phone, turns back to take photos of himself, and brings them into China.


    Fan Yayi''s special grievance: "can you take two pictures of me and Tianwang alone? I''m chasing stars in advance, OK? I need a group photo. It''s a group photo. Hurry up


    "What are you doing? The younger brother is calling the elder brother to come Su Jiawen said with a shriveled mouth, but he was acting on his hand, "I''ll take pictures for you, I''ll take pictures for you!"


    "Fan Yayi, do you think the fans can cooperate? It''s like someone else is your little brother, and you''re a fan, OK? "


    Fan Yayi nodded: "yes, yes."


    "Let''s go Su Jiawen quickly flashed a few photos for them.


    "Come on, let''s get out of the hospital. Let''s go back to the company. My sister is waiting for me over there."


    Several people just walked out of the ward, a person appeared in front of her, her hand is still holding flowers, this person is Feng qunuo ex girlfriend Pei xuanluo.


    Su Jiawen frowned: "what are you doing here?"


    Pei Xuan looked at Feng qunuo: "I''m here to apologize to you."


    Looking back at Feng''s reaction, Feng reached for Pei Xuan''s flower and said, "thank you."


    Fan Yayi


    Su Jiawen


    Pei Xuan pretended to be affectionate: "Feng qunuo, can you forgive me? In the past, because I did a lot of wrong things, you were cornered. At that time, I was not sensible. Now I plan to reform."


    Feng qunuo frowned.


    Su Jiawen looked at the situation is not good, Feng Qu Nuo is not a silly white sweet!


    "I said how old you are, you are still naive." Su Jiawen said to Feng qunuo, "think about what happened before. Don''t drop the chain at this time."


    As soon as Pei Xuan saw it, she quickly continued: "this time I''m sincere, I''m sincere to apologize, I''m really wrong, Feng qunuo, please, forgive me, we can go back to the past."


    Feng qunuo frowned, he looked at Peixuan: "but my song has no you."


    Su Jiawen


    Fan Yayi


    Can we be more artistic in this way? Listen, I''ve got goose bumps all over.


    Feng qunuo threw the rose aside. "So you can''t go back. Don''t come to me."


    Su Jiawen gives Feng qunuo a thumbs up.


    Pei Xuan''s tears came down immediately. She took Feng qunuo''s hand and said, "do you really want to be so heartless? We used to be wonderful, didn''t we? Can''t you give me another chance? I really know I''m wrong. I want to be with you"Well, let me see!"


    Pei Xuan wept with joy and wanted to rush up to hold Feng qunuo.


    Su Jiawen and fan Yayi quickly block this woman in front of them.


    Fan Yayi really lying trough: "women''s hearts are so fickle?"


    Su Jiawen guarded Pei Xuan like a thief and said to Feng qunuo, "if you don''t have a brain, I won''t recognize you. Do you hear me?"


    Feng qunuo took a look at Su Jiawen, then resolutely refused Peixuan: "I''m sorry."


    Pei Xuan:


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to think about it?" Pei Xuan knew that fengqunuo was her last life-saving rice!


    Feng qunuo very calm way: "I was thinking about how to refuse you?"


    Pei Xuan:


    Su Jiawen and fan Yayi clapped high five, then laughed with exaggeration and said to Pei Xuande, "I''m sorry, Miss Pei, our heavenly king is thinking about how to refuse you? You two can''t be together. Don''t think about it any more. "


    With that, fan Yayi pushed Pei Xuan away: "excuse me, please."


    Then the three men left.


    Pei Xuan stood in the same place, trembling with anger!


    Several people came back to xuye entertainment. Before they entered president Su''s office, they heard the voice of laughter: "sister Su, I''ve given you all the gifts this time. There are so many. You need to rent a big truck to take them!"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect Nangong Zhiyao''s action ability to be so strong. He went back to the North Island only a few days and got ready for the gift.


    Not only carefully prepared, but also personally sent!


    Is really not afraid of tossing ah!


    Su Jiawen''s eyes were dazzled: "Nangong Zhiyao, what are you doing here?"


    When Su Ruoxi saw that Su Jiawen was coming, he was so happy in his heart that he pointed to Gong Zhiyao and said to Su Jiawen: "the princess specially sent a gift in person to give my future baby a plane gift."


    Su Jiawen: "lying trough?"


    Nangong Zhiyao immediately said: "I''m not here for you. Why do you swear?"


    "I didn''t swear. I was just surprised."


    Nangong Zhiyao suddenly said fiercely: "you sent me that knife, I do what I say."


    Su Jiawen''s whole body is like fried hair. He points to the distance of Nangong and complains to Su Ruoxi: "do you see that? Do you listen to what people say?"


    It''s very comfortable in Nangong''s heart: "in fact, I have more than one thing to do. I came to have a blind date by the way."


    Su Jiawen was stunned: "what are you doing here for blind date?"


    "Before I left, I liked a restaurant with style very much, so I decided to meet my blind date in Dijing." Nangong Zhiyao asked: "do you have any opinion?"


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen was very happy.


    "No, I don''t have any opinion. Princess, you can come as you like."


    Su Jiawen''s indifferent attitude upset Nangong Zhiyao: "you..."


    "Your blind date..."


    Nangong Zhiyao is happy again. Su Jiawen still cares about her, and then smiles: "I know that my blind date must be better than you."


    "That''s better, princess. As a man, I can give you some advice. For example, when you go on a blind date, how to behave and what to say, the other party may like you a little more, so that you are more likely to be together."


    Su Jiawen blinked: "how about it? I want you to be happy all my life. I''ll teach you all my life! Free


    Su Ruoxi really can''t go on: "Su Jiawen, can you shut up?"


    "Say it! You let him say it The distance of Nangong is extremely hot: "I just hope to have a successful blind date, which is also what my family hopes! Su Jiawen''s assists are just right! "


    Su Ruoxi


    I''ll go. Why do these two people hurt each other here?

 Chapter 984

    "No, not really." Su Ruoxi plans to be a peacemaker.


    Su Jiawen came over and lazily went to his position as President: "don''t worry about it. Don''t you see that I''m in love with the princess?" Then he looked at Nangong Zhiyao and said, "you say, don''t you?"


    Nangong Zhiyao suddenly stood up and glared at Su Jiawen angrily: "who said it wasn''t?"


    "Sister Su, I''ll go first!" With that, Nangong Zhiyao left.


    Su Jiawen yelled at her: "don''t forget to call me on a blind date."


    Nangong Zhiyao didn''t care until there was no shadow.


    As soon as the princess left, fan Yayi and Feng qunuo came in. Fan Yayi gave Su Jiawen a thumbs up: "brother Jiawen, you are really good."


    Feng qunuo continues to be the background wall. I feel that this guy may be able to communicate with him through music.


    Su Ruoxi clasped his hands in front of his chest, "you don''t see, princess, she is a little like you."


    "I won''t change easily." Su Jiawen is very confident.


    "Don''t beg me when you slap me in the face."


    Su Jiawen laughs: "good."


    At this time, Nangong Zhiyao rushed back, and several people in the room were scared. If you don''t pay attention, don''t be heard by her.


    Su Ruoxi loosened his hand and laughed a little unnaturally, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Su, why don''t you go and fix the present now?"


    "Now?" Su Ruoxi suddenly responded: "OK, I''ll find someone to help."


    "No, I''ll just have my servant ready."


    "Thank you, princess." Su Ruoxi follows Nangong Zhiyao.


    Fan Yayi looks at Su Jiawen: "won''t you go?"


    "Why should I go?" Su Jiawen rolled his eyes and fan Yayi said, "I think this princess is very good."


    "You like it, you go after it."


    "Me?" Fan Yayi pointed to himself, "that''s OK. I''ll go to Nangong family, and I''ll have my son-in-law, but they don''t have to."


    "You know yourself." Su Jiawen''s bad tone.


    "We can''t bury people!" Fan Yayi was not happy and pointed to the one beside him: "I think this heavenly king has not only no self-knowledge, but also courage."


    Su Jiawen It makes a lot of sense. "


    Feng qunuo


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ruoxi and Nangong Zhiyao come together. Su Ruoxi finds that Nangong Zhiyao doesn''t want to ask and doesn''t want to ask. Su Ruoxi can''t help but say, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "Ah, I have nothing to ask you." Nangong Zhiyao said.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "don''t pretend. Your face is full of words. How should you open your mouth?"


    Nangong Zhiyao''s face was a little red: "is it really so obvious?"


    "Can I cheat you?" Su Ruoxi: "come on, just the two of us. What do you want to ask? I''ll tell you. "


    Nangong Zhiyao pulls Su Ruoxi into the car, then lifts the driver and the baffle of the rear compartment, with a mysterious appearance.


    Su Ruoxi thinks Nangong Zhiyao is too much fun. He takes everything seriously.


    "Now you can ask me."


    Nangong Zhiyao sighed: "I think Su Jiawen is too irresponsible."


    make complaints about it, Su Jiawen is fierce.


    "Why are you irresponsible?"


    "He''s always hot and cold. When he wants to play with him, he ignores me. As a girl, I can''t be too active. I want to talk to him in other ways, such as blind date. You see, he''s angry with me!"


    Nangong Zhiyao''s clothes are very serious: "before, I had a good relationship with him, but now it''s changed in a twinkling of an eye. I''m not used to it and I''m not happy!"


    "That''s what he is. Just beat him twice." Su Ruoxi scolds Su Jiawen in his heart.


    Isn''t this a typical example of being irresponsible after being teased?


    Nangong Zhiyao said: "sister Su, tell me, does Su Jiawen have a girlfriend now?"


    "No!"


    "How many girlfriends did he have before?"


    "Ah I don''t think he can remember any of them. "


    Far away from Nangong Really? "


    "Well, there are a lot of them anyway." Su Ruoxi had no choice but to smile: "let me tell you this. Before he knew I was his sister, he teased me."


    Nangong Zhiyao was full of unbelievable words: "what


    "So if you look at this possibility, you can see that my brother is a bit of a scum indeed." Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "if you can''t accept it, I advise you not to put your mind on him, otherwise it may be you who get hurt in the back. He has no heart."


    "I I''m not thinking about her now, OK? "Su Ruoxi looked up and down: "do you believe me? You''re all over him now! "


    Nangong Zhiyao was very depressed: "but I don''t want to put my mind on him, but when I''m free, I always miss him. I want to talk to him and play with him. Then he teases me and I beat him. Anyway, I feel relaxed. I like this feeling very much."


    Su Ruoxi was happy.


    Su Jiawen doesn''t think so. She keeps saying that she doesn''t like it, but she really likes the feeling of being with Nangong Zhiyao. It''s very interesting and relaxing.


    Su Ruoxi asked, "do you like him?"


    Nangong Zhiyao shook his head, nodded again, and then shook his head again..


    Su Ruoxi asked another question: "is it the same as you like my husband?"


    "That must be different! Sheng Nanling, male god, Tianyan, sujiawen, don''t compare! " Nangong Zhiyao said: "Su Jiawen is more handsome at some times!"


    "That''s different." "You may really like him," Su said


    "No, that''s what I like?"


    Nangong Zhiyao told her what she had said. He was su Jiawen''s sister, so she didn''t have any defense. She felt that she would feel sorry if she cheated someone like Nangong Zhiyao.


    Su Ruoxi said directly: "in fact, I also asked Su Jiawen''s mind. He doesn''t like you."


    The distance of Nangong


    "I''ll go. Don''t be angry and don''t cry."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t say it was OK. When he said that Nangong was far away, his eyes were red.


    "My God Su Ruoxi was flustered for a moment, then patted Nangong Zhiyao on the back comfortingly: "it''s OK, it''s OK! Whether you like it or not is just a small matter. "


    Nangong Zhiyao estimated that he had never been rejected so severely in his life. It''s right to feel uncomfortable now.


    Nangong Zhiyao blinked his eyes, very hard not to let himself shed tears, looking at the special funny, Nangong Zhiyao said: "then how to do?"


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t like it now, you may like it later, right? It''s quite random whether you like it or not." Su Ruoxi eyebrows a pick: "and I see you have passed that stage."


    "So what''s the next stage?" The heart of Nangong is very chaotic.


    "Next It''s frequent encounters, and you may fall in love with it gradually. " Su Ruoxi added: "but in the next stage, my brother counsels, he doesn''t take the initiative to disturb you, and he also takes the initiative to quit. Now you two haven''t sunk too deep. It''s good for everyone. When we get together, we still break up. That''s a big blow."


    Far away from Nangong Are in love, why break up? It''s not all about getting married and having a lovely baby. "


    "The problem is, Su Jiawen doesn''t want to get married. Even if he is together, he will break up with you."


    The distance of Nangong


    "In fact, you haven''t figured out your heart yet. Come back to me when you know what you want. I''ll see if I can help you."


    Nangong Zhiyao was enlightened by Su Ruoxi. He felt better and gave Su Ruoxi a big hug: "OK, I''ll tell you when I think about it later."


    "Yes!"


    Su Ruoxi along with the Nangong distance also really took a truck of gifts, dolls, small clothes, toys, and a complete set of small castle, Su Ruoxi really convinced.


    But it''s all for girls.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly has a worry. What should Wan Yisheng do with a boy?


    Su Ruoxi touched his stomach: "baby, you must be a girl, because people expect you."


    The next day.


    Nangong Zhiyao went to the cafe where he had a blind date.

 Chapter 985

    Unfortunately, this coffee shop was the place where Su Jiawen was forced to kiss Nangong.


    Su Jiawen came to have a look: "are you sure you like it here?"


    In fact, Nangong is not very uncomfortable. "Yes, I like it here."


    "Is it because we have our first kiss here?" Although Su Jiawen said that he didn''t want anything to happen with Nangong Zhiyao, he couldn''t help but start to say something very cheap as soon as he saw the princess.


    "Do you care?" Nangong Zhiyao pointed to Su Jiawen: "tell me honestly, when was your first kiss?"


    "Can you take care of that sentence back to you?"


    "Hello


    "Well, don''t be angry, I''ll tell you." Su Jiawen had a bad smile: "very early, when I was in primary school, it was gone."


    Far away from Nangong Are you in primary school


    Su Jiawen nodded: "yes, when I was a child, I was a handsome boy. Many girls chased me. I fell in love in primary school."


    Far away from Nangong You son of a bitch. "


    "If you are envious, just say it."


    In his anger, Nangong Zhiyao ignored Su Jiawen and turned to the cafe.


    The servant killed Su Jiawen several times!!


    Su Jiawen didn''t care at all, but also gave a very friendly smile.


    The servant was almost angry.


    This cafe is also an ordinary cafe, so when the people of Nangong Zhiyao put it under martial law, the staff here were all scared.


    Su Jiawen comfort said: "you relax a little bit, it''s OK, drink coffee and go."


    "I feel like we''re being held."


    Su Jiawen took a look, it was really like, "don''t worry, they are here to protect the princess."


    "Princess?"


    Su Jiawen saw that he had already sat down in the distance of Nangong, and his whole body was still angry.


    Su Jiawen couldn''t help laughing and nodding: "yes, most of them are very precious little princesses from childhood. They don''t suffer and they don''t meet any bad people. She is very simple, so don''t be afraid."


    Su Jiawen, a handsome man, immediately calmed down the inner staff after such a gentle and intimate explanation.


    The waiter went over with the menu: "Gong What would you like to drink, princess? "


    Nangong Zhiyao politely took over the menu and looked at it gracefully. It was just a subconscious action, but it surprised the waiter.


    Invisible can see the difference between people, behavior and manner can really see a person''s identity.


    She really looks like a princess.


    Nangongzhiyao actually has nothing to drink, so I ordered a very expensive one.


    Waiter, this menu, go down and get ready.


    Su Jiawen stood at the front desk and acted as a waiter.


    Nangong cast a glance from afar. Of course, he was dissatisfied in his eyes. He was obviously angry that Su Jiawen had been in love since primary school.


    Su Jiawen is especially involved in the play. From Nangong, he looks back politely and gently.


    The distance of Nangong is very angry!


    After a while, the person waiting for nangongzhiyao arrived.


    Su Jiawen holds the menu and looks at the visitors. He is surprised to pick an eyebrow. He seems to have met the visitors, but he doesn''t know them.


    But without exception, this person''s identity is absolutely not ordinary. Although he is wearing casual clothes and his temperament is compared with others, he knows that he is not a person in the same world.


    And this face, tut, Su Jiawen is very upset!


    Su Jiawen takes out his mobile phone, secretly takes a picture, and then sends it to Shen Chi for him to check.


    Shen Chi was stunned for a moment, and quickly sent the news: "Damn, this man is so handsome. Who is he?"


    Su Jiawen: "how the hell do I know? Check it quickly!"


    Shen Chi: "I''ll go. Why are you so angry? Let me check it for you! "


    Su Jiawen: "thank you, brother. I love you."


    Soon the news came.


    Shen Chi: "if you have a relationship with him, I advise you not to fight with him. He is from the first family of Nanyou island.


    Su Jiawen was stunned: "Luojia?"


    This family is very mysterious. Mystery doesn''t mean that there is something terrible in their family. It''s just that they don''t often show up, such as international events or big family gatherings. Locke rarely appears, that is, they don''t fight or rob, just like invisible people.


    Nanyou island has the same nature as Beidao. The only difference is that Nanyou island is not as rich in mineral resources as Beidao, but it is not very bad. Beidao is controlled by four top families, while Nanyou island has only one Luojia, and the rest of them are not as good as Luojia.


    Su Jiawen understood.


    Isn''t Nangong Li selling his sister? If the blind date is really settled.


    Nangong family, Nangong Jin that did not lose the advantage?Look, it''s worthy of gongdou family. Even blind dates are full of inner fighting. It''s amazing.


    "Then who is this man from the Luo family?"


    "Just a moment. I''ll check it out. Yes, it''s Luo feiran, the third young master of the Luo family. Although Luo feiran doesn''t show much, he''s as good-looking as Sheng Nanling. He''s in the top ten in the world."


    "What the hell are you talking about? Is there a second uncle on the list?"


    "No, but there''s Sheng Nanling, there''s crying for the wind, and Luo feiran is right behind them."


    "The beauty list without my second uncle is too fake."


    "But where do you think you can go if you can get behind the first two? What happened to Luo feiran? Is it against you? "


    "No grudge!"


    Su Jiawen turned off his mobile phone and looked ahead. Nangong Zhiyao waved to Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen held the menu and said, "what''s the matter? Princess


    "Order coffee!" Nangong points to Luo feiran: "give him some."


    Su Jiawen pauses and gives the menu to Luo feiran. Su Jiawen doesn''t leave, and even sits beside Nangong.


    The distance of Nangong


    Luo feiran is really good-looking. When she smiles, her face looks like peach blossom. She just needs to smile.


    Su Jiawen took a look at the distance of Nangong. She didn''t even look at it. What''s the matter, isn''t it Yan Kong?


    Don''t you like this one?


    Yes, Luo feiran is not the same type as his uncle.


    Su Jiawen was steadfast in his heart. Looking at the peach blossom in front of him, he didn''t affect his mood at all. He even felt that he should look like a peach blossom.


    "Luo feiran, right?"


    Luo feiran chuckled: "Su Jiawen, I know you."


    This kind of affinity is not ordinary people can have, Su Jiawen heart disappointments disappear, "brother son asked me why, you are not with me next to the blind date?"


    "Now that I have come to the imperial capital, I know more about other things besides having dinner on a blind date."


    Luo feiran didn''t expect that she ran into Su Jiawen. It was a very good accident.


    Su Jiawen asked, "it seems that a blind date is just a by-pass."


    Peach blossom said: "it depends on whether Miss Zhiyao likes me or not?"


    Nangong Zhiyao immediately shook his head.


    Luo feiran laughed directly: "let''s be friends."


    The distance of Nangong is very grand: "yes."


    Luo feiran orders a cup of coffee, and Su Jiawen beckons the waiter to come. By the way, he also orders a cup for himself.


    Luo feiran looks at them: "are you friends?"


    Nangong Zhiyao nodded: "yes, Su Jiawen is my friend."


    Su Jiawen thinks Nangong is so lovely: "thank you for your love."


    Nangong Zhiyao and Luo feiran are in the process of etiquette. They have a real temperament with Su Jiawen: "that''s right. The princess''s eyes are a little lower occasionally, and there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Su Jiawen Princess, you''d better put your eyes higher. Luo feiran is such a good man. If you miss him, there will be no more. "


    The distance of Nangong exploded immediately, "Su Jiawen, you..."


    Su Jiawen put his hand over Nangong Zhiyao''s mouth and said in her ear, "dear, there are outsiders here. Pay attention to the image."


    The distance of Nangong


    Su Jiawen let go of Nangong Zhiyao. Nangong Zhiyao did not speak.


    Because Su Jiawen''s words show that they are very close, which makes Nangong Zhiyao very happy.


    Luo Fei dye slightly pick eyebrows: "it seems that I am a tool man?"


    Su Jiawen has no contact with Luo feiran. He doesn''t know what kind of person Luo feiran is. Most of the time, what he sees on the surface is not what he really looks like.


    "To see my uncle?" Su Jiawen plans to push Luo feiran to Sheng Nanling.


    Luo feiran agrees to come to the imperial capital for a blind date. He also checks his information. His purpose is not simple.

 Chapter 986

    But to Su Jiawen''s surprise, Luo feiran refused: "don''t see me. I won''t disturb Mr. Sheng."


    "What else do you want? I know Dijing very well. I can show you the way. " Su Jiawen looks at Luo Fei and smiles.


    Luo feiran also smiles, but their smiles are very different.


    Luo Fei dye is peach blossom charming eyes, Su Jiawen is cool and handsome bad look.


    They''re all beautiful and good-looking people.


    "You''re very kind." Luo Fei ran said.


    Su Jiawen nodded: "nature."


    At this time, Nangong Zhiyao, like a background wall, quietly stays beside Su Jiawen. Her blind date protagonist becomes a supporting role, and Su Jiawen is allowed to play.


    Hee hee, Su Jiawen talks to Luo feiran. It looks cool.


    Be independent and secure!


    Hey, hey, find another advantage.


    Bah, bah, bah, even if Su Jiawen has advantages, she will not easily forgive her if she is not responsible!


    The girl''s mind is so much, but Su Jiawen''s mind is on Luo feiran.


    Luo feiran said with a smile, "the person I want to see has something to do with you."


    Su Jiawen was very surprised: "me?"


    "Yes, I want to meet your grandmother." Luo Fei dye way, then, Su Jiawen that facial expression with ate Sour Rice equally ugly, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Luo feiran nodded: "I want to ask her something about the old man."


    "Are you sure?" Su Jiawen said, "what do you ask her about? You can ask me directly


    Ge Yueyi is an eccentric old lady. Su Jiawen has seen her before and has no communication skills. Luo feiran goes to find out what she can ask.


    "Good." Luo feiran agreed.


    Su Jiawen


    This man did it on purpose, didn''t he?


    I''ll go. It''s too bad. I think it''s too simple. Luo feiran can go to ge Yueyi quietly.


    Luo feiran said, "I want to see your sister and Chen Xiangwen."


    Su Jiawen


    When the air was quiet for a few seconds, Su Jiawen suddenly asked, "then why do you want me?"


    "It''s not abrupt." Luo Tao said: "I''m very particular. I''m going to pick up Mrs. Sheng directly with your uncle. It''s too abrupt. Everyone is happy to have you in the middle."


    Bullshit!


    Su Jiawen scolded from the bottom of his heart and said, "OK, you can talk to Uncle Xiang Wen first."


    Luo feiran nodded: "yes, please make an appointment."


    Su Jiawen shook his legs, "give me wechat."


    Two men scanned wechat for each other.


    As for the waiter who brought the coffee, his face was a little twisted, didn''t he say that the princess was on a blind date? How can two men exchange contact information?


    This At first, the blind date was wrong?


    Have a good time, these days, blind dates are regardless of gender?


    Su Jiawen raised his head: "are you uncomfortable?"


    The waiter shook his head abruptly: "no, No


    Then he ran away in a hurry.


    Luo feiran smiles, Su Jiawen frowns, and then reacts.


    "I''ll go?" Su Jiawen was speechless: "is this OK?"


    "Of course." Luo feiran answers with a smile.


    Su Jiawen glanced over, the man really has honey in his eyes and sugar in his smile, and no matter he is male or female to the other party, it''s the same.


    The scope of this peach blossom can bring disaster to people is far beyond female friends. I''m afraid that a erha will have to be married by his smile.


    Su Jiawen smoked: "tonight, you first meet with Uncle Xiang Wen, I''ll arrange for you."


    Luo Fei ran said, "thank you."


    Su Jiawen doesn''t want to stay. He drags Nangong Zhiyao away. The servant follows Su Jiawen and catches up like a thief.


    The servant stopped Su Jiawen from getting on the bus. "Young master Su, this is Miss''s car. It''s not convenient to take a ride."


    Su Jiawen took a look at his servant and said to Nangong Zhiyao, "I''ll go. Bye."


    "Don''t go!"


    Su Jiawen is very sorry to smile to domestic servant: "how to do, I am forced."


    The servant''s face was twisted with anger.


    Sitting in the back seat with Nangong Zhiyao, Su Jiawen asked, "don''t you look at your face? Don''t you like Luo Fei''s face and smile? "


    On hearing this, Nangong Zhiyao was displeased: "Luo feiran is not reliable, OK?"


    "How do you see that?"


    "I like that kind of unattainable, just like your uncle, out of reach, tut tut."


    Su Jiawen is speechless. Is this masochism?


    Also right, he ignored the princess, the result of Baba to pester him.


    Send a gift and fly over in person. Who would make such a fuss? It''s not for him.


    But Luo feiran''s appearance of being familiar and easy to get along with everyone was too common for the little princess.After all, she has such a good status. Since she was a child, she has been flattered by others. Therefore, she has such a friendly personality that it''s not to the taste of Nangong Zhiyao.


    Ignoring her is different for Nangong Zhiyao.


    The princess has not been treated like this, so I am pestering you.


    It''s not self abuse. What is it?


    Su Jiawen finally got a thorough understanding of Nangong Zhiyao. He felt that he was a wolf while Nangong Zhiyao was a sheep. Whatever he did, he fell into his hands.


    Ah, Nangong Li doesn''t deserve to be a brother. Such a younger sister dares to let her go. I''m not afraid that she will suffer!


    But Su Jiawen has a conscience. He plans to be a good man and guard the little princess.


    After all, she was cheated. If you want to be in the imperial capital, you have to settle with him?


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su Jiawen set up the Bureau.


    Luo feiran and Chen Xiangwen meet.


    Luo feiran sees Chen Xiangwen and raises her eyebrows. Sure enough, her temperament looks like that man.


    Chen Xiangwen, wearing silver rimmed glasses and a suit, is calm and introverted everywhere. Standing beside him, you can feel a sense of security.


    Luo feiran said to Su Jiawen: "I want to have a talk with Mr. Chen alone."


    Su Jiawen hooked a lower lip, "at will."


    He really doesn''t worry about Chen Xiangwen. After all, he is an old fox. Chen Xiangwen can''t plant Luo feiran.


    In the elegant box, there are only Luo feiran and Chen Xiangwen.


    Luo feiran sits alone, and Chen Xiangwen is the same, but both of them are quietly looking at each other.


    Finally, Luo feiran said, "I''d like to introduce myself to Luo''s family in Nanyou Island, Luo feiran."


    Chen Xiangwen nodded: "well, Su Jiawen has already mentioned it to me."


    I don''t know why. Anyway, it''s just such a dialogue. Luo feiran thinks Chen Xiangwen is very good.


    Not abrupt, not mean, not humble, not self, polite.


    If that person is still there, what kind of extraordinary bearing it should be.


    No wonder the elder sister is the one who loves and never forgets. For him, she still puts herself in. Up to now, she still can''t get out!


    Luo Fei ran said, "my elder sister''s idea is to ask Mr. Su."


    When Chen Xiangwen heard the word "Mr. Su", his eyes sank.


    "I''m sorry, it''s too abrupt." Luo Fei dye to Chen Xiangwen dangerous eyes, it is very easy to deal with, polite way: "you follow Mr. Su genial early, do not know if you still have the impression, once there was a woman love him, but Mr. Su has been married, that woman is my elder sister Luo Nanfeng."


    Chen Xiangwen was surprised by Luo feiran''s words and frowned.


    He does have this impression, but it was a long time ago. The memory is vague and emotional. The president has always dealt with it by himself, and he doesn''t know the inside information.


    Chen Xiangwen said, "does she remember the president?"


    "Yes, she doesn''t want to come to the imperial capital. It''s sad for her. She was shocked when she learned that Mr. Su had passed away. Now it''s only a year later that she''s relieved. Elder sister asked me to come here to sweep Mr. Su''s grave. Don''t you know?"


    Chen Xiangwen frowned: "why did you come to me?"


    "Elder sister Chang said that you are the most trusted person of Mr. Su."


    Chen Xiangwen didn''t speak, because he was also very upset at the moment.


    He couldn''t help but accept the death of the president. However, people who once came to mourn the dead suddenly, which made Chen Xiangwen have to admit this fact. How can he feel better.


    "Cemetery I''ll take you Chen Xiangwen''s tone is a little light.


    Luo feiran sighs at the bottom of her heart. Elder sister Chang is a fool. Seeing Chen Xiangwen like this, she is not.


    What can''t be put down is either affection or righteousness.


    Always flesh and blood people will be injured, but merciless people are happy to live in this world.


    It''s really It''s very exciting.


    Luo Fei ran didn''t wake up much, and continued: "elder sister expects me to take a few photos to go back."


    "What picture?" Chen Xiangwen asked.


    "I''m taking a picture with Mr. Su''s descendants. Elder sister wants to find a sustenance."


    Chen Xiangwen didn''t want to disturb the young lady and the young master. Naturally, he didn''t allow them: "if Xi is an actor, if you want a picture, there will be."


    "That''s not the same."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Luo feiran said: "if you have my group photo, you can have a little connection. Other photos are just prying."


    Chen Xiangwen is silent for a moment. Maybe Luo feiran doesn''t have to ask for his advice. If he wants to take a group photo, there are other ways. Now, he is sincere.

 Chapter 987

    Chen Xiangwen looks at Luo feiran: "is it your elder sister''s advice?"


    Luo feiran nodded: "elder sister, I hope it won''t bring you too much trouble, so if it''s inconvenient, please stop..."


    "She Why can''t you forget the president? "


    Luo feiran smiles. This kind of smile is a little more different. It seems free and easy on him: "one word: crazy."


    Chen Xiangwen is silent. How could this not be his?


    He will never forget the friendship of the president in his life. If he has any faith, it is loyalty to the president.


    Looking at Chen Xiangwen, Luo feiran said with a smile: "the most pity for elder sister Chang is that she met such amazing people when she was young that she will never forget them in her life. As my younger brother, I feel a little distressed, but I can do very little for her, so I hope you will agree. "


    "Go ahead." Chen Xiangwen let go, "but, before things, you do not mention a word, if Xi has a new life, very happy."


    Luo feiran is considerate: "this is natural."


    Originally, the conversation was coming to an end. Luo feiran asked: "you don''t have to live in the past."


    With that, he felt that this sentence was superfluous. Otherwise, why could my sister still remember it for so many years?


    Not getting, compared with losing forever, not getting has become a luxury.


    Ah, he should never fall into love in his life, and be a heartless person.


    Chen Xiangwen replied seriously: "this is my choice."


    Luo feiran listened with resonance. He said: "people live all their lives. Many people don''t know why they live. You have your own choice. You are more sober than many people. I wish you the future It''s going well


    It''s very difficult to be happy. It''s especially difficult for people who have feelings.


    So, everything goes well.


    Luo feiran and Chen Xiangwen come out together. Su Jiawen is still there. Looking at him, something is wrong: "Uncle Xiangwen?"


    It''s no different, but it seems a little more sad?


    How could this happen?


    Chen Xiangwen replied, "it''s OK."


    Su Jiawen didn''t ask much. Seeing off Chen Xiangwen, he stopped Luo feiran: "is it convenient to disclose it?"


    "When it comes to the past, it''s nothing." Luo feiran''s smile is full of honey.


    Su Jiawen smoked his mouth. He felt that the smile was too flat!


    "I have no father or mother to Uncle Wen, so you''re here to get married?"


    Luo feiran said You think too much. "


    "Well, I won''t ask more." Su Jiawen is also in love with Chen Xiangwen. Since he has a sad past, asking more questions is like poking a knife. He said: "although uncle Xiang Wen has no parents, he has relatives. My sister and I are always his relatives!"


    "You have a heart." Luo feiran said: "when you tease Nangong Zhiyao, I didn''t see it."


    Su Jiawen was upset: "if you want to see my sister, you''d better please me."


    "I''ll help you chase Nangong Zhiyao?" Luo Fei smiles.


    Su Jiawen admires Luo feiran. He is so familiar and friendly that it''s easy to let people down.


    When we meet for the first time, we can talk about the topics that close friends will talk about.


    "Am I the one who needs your help?" Su Jiawen is a man. He is not shy. Anyway, the friendship between man and man comes naturally.


    Luo feiran smiles brightly: "when you need my help, you say that I have nothing to do. I''m very happy."


    After these words, Luo feiran is immediately led to the bar by Su Jiawen.


    Fan Yayi, who was called, was impressed by the identity of the other party.


    His eldest brother''s ability to make friends is too strong. Luo feiran, the Luo family''s direct family in Nanyou Island, can know him. He really can''t think of how to praise him.


    Su Jiawen is very curious: "your family dominates Nanyou Island, even if it is less than your family except Nanyou island. Why is it so mysterious?"


    "Because our family''s appearance is too high, it will cause trouble and strife. For peace, we seldom show up."


    Su Jiawen and fan Yayi almost smashed things and left!


    Su Jiawen howled: "a pair of unpolluted ears for a lot of money!"


    Fan Yayi said, "ah? Gavin, what are you talking about? I''ve just been deaf! "


    Luo feiran couldn''t help laughing and lying on the table with a beer.


    Luo feiran doesn''t dare to ignore the elder sister''s orders. The next day, she follows Chen Xiangwen to the cemetery.


    Luo feiran burned Luo Nanfeng''s letter to Su hexu. Of course, he didn''t read the contents of the letter.


    Then he put a bunch of crabapple flowers in front of the tombstone. Luo feiran bowed several times and left.


    Life and death, lost people will not come back, only in mind.


    Then, led by Su Jiawen, Luo feiran finally meets Su Ruoxi.


    He had seen Su Ruoxi''s photos, but he didn''t expect the real person to be more beautiful.


    Su Ruoxi was shocked when he saw Luo feiran''s face.Su Ruoxi looks at Su Jiawen and says:


    Such a person, just to introduce her?


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Luo feiran''s facial features are as perfect as paintings. Eyes, nose and mouth. I''ll go. Is it real? What''s more, when you laugh, the air seems to be honey.


    Fortunately, Su Ruoxi''s eyes are washed by Sheng Nanling every day. After sighing for a while, he appreciates it purely.


    Sure enough, I don''t have enough insight. Handsome guys don''t have the most, only have more.


    Tut Tut, and this character is too suitable to be a boyfriend or husband. She has to count how many single girlfriends she has!


    "Sister, let me introduce you. This is Luo feiran. I gave him a nickname, peach blossom. "


    " poof -- "Su Ruoxi suddenly covered his mouth and glared at Su Jiawen:" when can you change your nickname problem? "


    So fierce, how to scare away the beautiful little brother?


    "Don''t you think he looks like peach blossom?"


    As soon as Su Ruoxi was about to say something, Luo feiran said, "it''s OK. Su Jiawen and I have already gone through the dance


    Su Ruoxi Luotaohua, you are very grounded. "


    Luo feiran can''t help but be happy.


    Su Ruoxi''s personality is also very good. He was not familiar before and he was reserved. When he heard the dancing Di and the peach blossom shouting, he could see that his psychology was very supportive of Su Jiawen.


    Luo Fei ran said: "Tut, it''s very fast to shorten the distance."


    "I like it," Su agreed.


    Luo feiran rushed to get down to business. "Can I take a picture with you?"


    "Ah?"


    "I saw your movie. I''m a fan."


    Su Ruoxi straightened his back. "Cough, photographer of Su University, help me."


    Su Jiawen rolled his eyes, took out his mobile phone to take photos for them, and then sent it to Luo feiran''s wechat.


    "Still shooting?"


    Luo feiran said: "at will."


    Su Jiawen didn''t like it, but in fact he gave them composition, angle and light. Two people''s face value is very high, no dead angle, as long as the light background is good, direct film.


    "Ten, no more." Su Jiawen said: "the sideline work of Su University photographer ends today."


    Luo feiran keeps the photos she has received and takes a group photo of Su Jiawen.


    "I''ll go. What are you doing?"


    "Remember." Luo feiran said, "friends."


    Two people say, Su Jiawen office appears a person, is Gu feiran.


    Su Jiawen was stunned for a moment. After looking at Gu feiran, he touched his nose unnaturally.


    When he was with Nangong Zhiyao, he did whatever he wanted. He was a counsellor when he looked up to him.


    Tease Gu feiran, he is definitely the one who suffered.


    Ah, how many romantic debts he owes!


    Su Jiawen is so sorry at the moment.


    You shouldn''t mess with your sister or tease her.


    Seeing Gu feiran, Luo feiran was stunned. Then she noticed Su Jiawen''s abnormality. He asked: "you Like her? "


    "No, No." Su Jiawen was startled. "Why are you scaring me?"


    "Don''t feel guilty if you don''t have her. Don''t you like her so beautiful?" Luo feiran asked jokingly. Su Jiawen looked at Gu''s face from a distance. She felt like a cat claw in her heart. "That''s what happened before."


    "Did you touch her?"


    "Well I''m a new man now, isn''t it? "


    "So, you went to tease Nangong Zhiyao." Luo Fei ran laughs: "I say, are you really not afraid of being beaten?"


    Su Jiawen shameless way: "I carry beat ah."


    Two people talk this Kung Fu, Su Ruoxi with Gu feiran come over, "I''m too boring, today asked my sister out to play, Luo feiran, Su Jiawen, do you want to join me?"


    Gu feiran saw Luo feiran''s face, and he was obviously stunned. He was really handsome.


    Then there was su Jiawen. Gu feiran frowned. There was no other reaction.


    Su Jiawen


    My sister is too cold!! Ow!!


    The same as before!

 Chapter 988

    Luo feiran looks at Gu feiran, smiles like honey, and agrees directly: "OK, let''s go out to play."


    Su Ruoxi is happy to see Luo feiran''s eyes nailed directly to Gu feiran''s body. Is there a play?


    Gu feiran, the beautiful president, how can he be blamed by Su Jiawen?


    What''s more, Su Ruoxi didn''t really see that Gu feiran was interested in Su Jiawen.


    Su Ruoxi is not worried about Gu feiran, but about Nangong Zhiyao.


    On hearing this, Su Jiawen pulls Luo Fei aside. Su Jiawen frowns: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go out with Miss Gu and your sister."


    "Then don''t smile at Gu feiran like that!"


    Luo Fei ran said nothing: "I always smile like this."


    "Shit, you have eyes on her!" Su Jiawen then solemnly said: "we are all men. I can see that you have no heart. It''s not easy for her to take care of her. If you don''t like her, don''t tease her."


    "You are very strange. You are allowed to tease her?"


    Su Jiawen wanted to quibble, but in the end he had to say, "let me talk to her Well, she doesn''t like me, do you understand? "


    "Ha ha ha." Luo Fei ran smiles: "OK, I''ll go for you. She should take a fancy to me."


    With that, he went to the two beauties.


    Su Jiawen, with wide eyes, chased him behind and yelled, "you Is it human? "


    Su Ruoxi picked eyebrows and looked at the mysterious two: "what are you whispering?"


    Luo feiran said, "let''s go."


    Su Jiawen also hurriedly said: "I''ll go too!"


    He doesn''t want Luo Fei to get into trouble!


    Is Su Jiawen a two-way street?


    Su Ruoxi thinks Nangong Zhiyao knows that he will kill Su Jiawen!


    Su Ruoxi is not sure: "Su Jiawen, are you serious?"


    "Right? Why can''t I go? " Su Jiawen looks at Su Ruoxi, then glances at Gu Feifei with a guilty heart.


    What he said was that he felt a little guilty. After all, he cried Gu feiran''s anger before.


    Ah, he has no heart, he just has no heart!


    "What about the princess?" Su Ruoxi thinks that he should hold Su Jiawen, or he will run farther and farther on the road to slag man.


    Lu forgets Yan that hexagram, is puts on the trousers to leave, in addition to turns over Xiang Yiwei, absolutely does not have the sentiment entanglement.


    Well, Su Jiawen is not the same. It''s all romantic debt.


    Su Jiawen has a feeling of central air conditioning, and can''t bear to hurt others.


    If we go on like this, we can''t!


    Su Jiawen was stunned, and then said: "the princess played by herself, she didn''t find me."


    Gu feiran looked at Su Jiawen: "you can ask her out."


    "Me?" Su Jiawen pointed to his nose.


    Gu feiran raised his eyebrow: "yes, is there a problem?"


    Su Jiawen is a little suspicious of life. He blocks the scum man for Gu feiran, but he is rejected?


    Is he easy?


    Just at this time, a light smile rings out, and Luo feiran comes forward directly and lives on Gu feiran''s waist. Gu feiran is stunned, and then looks at Luo feiran''s calm smile, and finally relaxes.


    Luo feiran really means something natural and unrestrained.


    Su Jiawen''s eyes widened: "Luo feiran?"


    "You see." Luo feiran said with a smile.


    "What do I know?" Su Jiawen abruptly pulls Luo feiran away, "just the first time I see you, do you hug me? Six times better than me


    "I met Miss Fei Fei for the first time, but it''s like an old friend''s return." Luo feiran broke away from Su Jiawen, "don''t worry. Miss feiran didn''t refuse, did she?"


    What a blast!


    He su Jiawen can not tease people, Luo feiran won??


    This scum man can''t blame his sister!


    Su Jiawen took a deep breath and said to Su Ruoxi, "I''m sorry Mei Pao, let me tell you that Luo feiran is the blind date of Nangong Zhiyao! "


    Su Ruoxi stares at Luo feiran


    Gu feiran was also stunned, but he didn''t have any extra reaction. After all Not familiar!


    Luo feiran had to smile helplessly: "the blind date is over. Miss Zhiyao doesn''t like me."


    Su Ruoxi was still stunned.


    She suddenly felt that Luo feiran didn''t seem very reliable!


    Ye Shuyi has a crazy sister to brush off. Yan Yuzhi is a heartless person to brush off. Originally, Luo feiran was ok, but there are a lot of yingyingyanyan. Now we have to think more about it.


    But it''s still a small scene. The next second, Nangong Zhiyao comes!


    "Wow, so many people?"


    A room full of people, that''s embarrassing.


    Nangong Zhiyao looked at several people, then was very confused: "this is a fight?"


    Su Ruoxi instantly broke the embarrassment: "no, we discussed going out to play."


    "Sister Su, go out to play, why don''t you call me!" Nangong Zhiyao likes to come and is attracted by Gu feiran: "Wow, you are so beautiful."Gu feiran reacted to the identity of the man in front of him and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Really, you look like a doll. How beautiful." Nangong Zhiyao was so shocked that she grabbed Su Ruoxi and said, "sister Su, please introduce me. I like to be friends with my beautiful sister."


    Su Ruoxi feels that she can''t bury the seeds of misunderstanding. She pulls Nangong Zhiyao and says to one side: ''" Princess, this beautiful sister has been bullied by Su Jiawen before, that is to say, she has been teased. Although she hasn''t been teased, don''t you say that she has a good feeling for Su Jiawen? Now I''m afraid that if you know it from other ways, you will be misunderstood and sad... "


    Before Su Ruoxi finished, Nangong Zhiyao looked at Su Jiawen in shock: "what kind of man do you dare to bully such a beautiful sister?"


    Su Ruoxi was dizzy. Did the princess not grasp the key?


    Is Gu feiran being bullied?


    Su Jiawen abruptly retreated and wailed to Su Ruoxi: "sister smash, what did I do wrong, you lift my bottom so?"


    "Then you admit it!" Nangong Zhiyao is very angry, even more angry than he suffered a loss.


    Beautiful sister was bullied by Su Jiawen, she was not happy!


    Then, Su Jiawen was chased and killed by Yao of Nangong.


    After a long time, they set out to go out. A few people are going to see the cherry blossoms. This season, the cherry blossoms are in full bloom, just in the sunshine, and have a good time.


    Here is a cherry blossom forest, no tourists, more fresh and natural.


    The road is a small stone road, looking for the breeze, walking slowly, unspeakable relaxed pleasure.


    At the moment, Gu feiran understands the character of Nangong Zhiyao. She whispers to Su Ruoxi: "she is too simple. She will be sold by Su Jiawen."


    Su Ruoxi also worried: "yes, Su Jiawen had counselled and didn''t intend to continue teasing others, but the princess wanted to play with Su Jiawen. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the princess will get hurt."


    "Well, not necessarily." Gu feiran said, "what if Su Jiawen gets involved?"


    "How can you tell that Su Jiawen has this possibility?"


    Gu feiran said with a smile, "it''s different. Su Jiawen didn''t have so much patience when he got along with me."


    "Is it?" Su Ruoxi didn''t find out.


    "Su Jiawen is not sure now. He won''t listen to me. Some of the losses have to be taken care of by oneself. When the princess really gets hurt and leaves, it''s su Jiawen''s turn to suffer. " Gu feiran said with a smile: "but seeing the princess happy like this, I hope she will not be hurt all the time."


    Su Ruoxi is very happy to hear that Nangong Zhiyao is naive and Gu feiran is rational.


    Such a beautiful and independent person, should find a better person, Su Jiawen is still floating in the air at this time, really not suitable.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help asking her, "did you have a good feeling for Su Jiawen before?"


    "Yes." Gu feiran chuckled: "you know, compared with the past, she was abandoned. I was very lucky to stay in Gu''s home, but I didn''t have love. Su Jiawen was the first one who cared about me. She did warm me, but You know, I''ve analyzed that I''m not suitable for him, so I cut him off. "


    Su Ruoxi looked at Gu feiran, she is really beautiful, "you will find better."


    "I understand." Gu feiran said casually: "now I care more about my friends and relatives, my sister is happy, you are happy, I am very happy."


    Gu feiran''s eyes fell in front of him. Nangong Zhiyao and Su Jiawen were fighting and laughing, and there was a faint envy at the bottom of his eyes.


    "If I had the courage of Nangong Zhiyao, maybe I would catch Su Jiawen when she didn''t show up, but No, I can''t do it. I must treat everything rationally and not sentimentally. "


    Su Ruoxi said: "I love you very much, but when I hear you say that, I just think you are great."


    Gu feiran looks back and smiles at Su Ruoxi: "thank you."


    "There is nothing good or bad about Nangong Zhiyao. She is naive and has backing. She can pursue regardless of everything. She is hot but easy to get hurt. If you are rational, you may lose some fate, but at least you won''t be hurt too much." Su Ruoxi sincerely said: "you are really great."


    Gu feiran laughed: "relatives, friends, career, are all around me, I am now much happier than before, thank you for taking me out to play."


    "You work every day. I''m afraid you''ll die suddenly at work. I have to pull you out."


    "Two beauties." Luo feiran came back and said to Su Ruoxi with a smile, "can I borrow your friend to talk?"


    Su Ruoxi eyes a bright, pick eyebrow: "ask my friend would like to."

 Chapter 989

    Luo feiran obediently asked: "Miss Fei, would you like to?"


    Gu feiran said with a smile: "of course."


    "Don''t bully my friend." Su Ruoxi said with a smile, and then went to catch up with the happy enemy in front.


    Luo feiran and Gu feiran walk side by side. Luo feiran has a peach blossom face. He walks among the cherry blossoms, just like an immortal in the painting.


    Gu feiran is not as beautiful as Luo feiran. He has long hair and curls behind him. Today, he came out to play. She didn''t have the dress of a female president. She put on a long pink skirt, which is really like a flawless doll.


    "Mr. Luo, what do you want to say to me?"


    "My fair lady is a gentleman." Luo Fei''s voice was dyed with honey. She was not frivolous at all. She listened very sweetly. "Don''t you know Miss Fei has a boyfriend?"


    "That''s not true." Gu feiran is not familiar with him. At this time, their conversation is like a tug of war.


    "Do you have brothers and sisters?"


    Gu feiran picked an eyebrow and couldn''t help looking at Luo feiran: "ask about my genealogy?"


    Luo feiran winked at her: "I want to know more about you."


    Gu feiran also laughs: "you want to know, these can check, so might as well tell you, I have a brother named Gu Jingxuan."


    "No more?"


    Gu feiran said, "no more."


    On the surface, he pretends and catches everything.


    "Oh, yes." Luo feiran doesn''t ask. He stops, takes off a cherry blossom and puts it in Gu feiran''s hair. He takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture of her.


    "You look good." Luo feiran showed her her her mobile phone, leaned down slightly and looked at her face carefully: "what I just said is true."


    Gu feiran was calm, "you said a lot, which sentence do you mean?"


    "To meet you at the beginning is like the return of an old friend." Luo Fei ran smiles like warm sun: "I think you will have this kind of familiarity."


    Gu feiran didn''t speak, just frowned.


    Luo Fei dye straightens up and looks down at her, "later, we will meet again."


    "Where are you from?"


    "Well I''ll come to you. " Luo feiran smiles. He''s going to confirm something.


    After the tour, Luo feiran inquires about Gu Jingxuan''s whereabouts.


    Unexpectedly, he is the president of the company under Ye''s group. He is very surprised. Why is he not in Gu''s group?


    Luo feiran continues to investigate. Knowing the cause and effect, she picks the next eyebrow, and Su Ruoxi is involved in it. It''s a good play.


    When Gu Jingxuan comes, Luo feiran has been waiting for a long time.


    Gu Jingxuan sees Luo feiran''s face and is obviously stunned. Luo feiran has a face that both men and women will be amazed at.


    Gu Jingxuan quickly corrected, "Hello, Mr. Luo."


    Two people shake hands, Luo feiran: "please sit down."


    "What does Mr. Luo want to talk to me about?"


    "It''s rare that you can get the trust of Ye Shuyi." Luo feiran said with a smile.


    Gu Jingxuan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that ye Shuyi would trust him so much. Compared with having no place in the imperial capital, it''s a good choice to be attached to Ye''s family.


    Life goes through ups and downs. Before, life was like mud, but in the end, we have to continue to live.


    "Is that what Mr. Luo came to tell me?" Gu Jingxuan asked him, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Do you have a sister?" Luo feiran asked.


    Gu Jingxuan was very surprised: "can find the information, Mr. Luo also asked me?"


    "I want to ask for the inside information." Luo Fei ran said with a smile, "would you like to say it?"


    Gu Jingxuan is very handsome, but as Gu Feifei''s brother, he should be more handsome.


    Gu Jingxuan felt that there was nothing undisclosed, "I have a sister."


    "How time flies?"


    Gu Jingxuan nodded: "but more than one."


    Luo feiran''s eyebrows, which he was very surprised.


    "Gu feiran also has a twin sister, Gu Xiqu."


    Luo feiran smiles. It seems that Gu feiran doesn''t trust him.


    Those who don''t want to disclose should be the ones Gu feiran is protecting.


    Gu Jingxuan''s voice was self mocking: "of course, it''s my sister, just No feelings. "


    "Why?"


    "Gu Xixiang was abandoned by her father when she was a child. She had no contact with him. Decades later, she found Gu Xixiang."


    "Where is she now?"


    "Sheng Jia, she is Sheng Wu''s wife."


    Luo feiran


    "Accident?"


    Luo feiran nods. Sheng Wuxun unexpectedly marries Gu Xiqu. He is naturally surprised.


    Gu Jingxuan feels uninteresting, "what else do you want to ask?"


    "Are you half parents?" Although Luo feiran asked, her tone was affirmative.


    Gu Jingxuan nodded: "yes.""All right." Luo feiran gives Gu Jingxuan a polite smile: "I have no problem."


    Gu Jingxuan looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "You wonder why I''m investigating this?" Luo feiran raises her eyebrows, but Gu Jingxuan shakes her head: "if it was before, I would be curious, now It doesn''t matter. "


    "Good." Luo feiran said: "time has changed. Many things are really unimportant."


    The two end their conversation in a friendly way. Luo feiran plans to contact Gu Xixiang, but the other party is Sheng Wu''s wife, which makes it hard for him to start.


    He directly used his own power to inquire about Gu''s past.


    "Crying for the wind She''s the one crying for the wind? " Luo feiran was very surprised.


    How can those who cry for the wind marry Sheng Er Shao?


    Luo feiran naturally knows that Qi Xunfeng is very charismatic. His subordinates won''t betray him so easily. Did Gu Xiqu really betray Qi Xunfeng, or Fake?


    Did the Sheng family not doubt it?


    These are Luo feiran''s guesses, but he doesn''t care about them now.


    A few days later, Luo feiran checked all the information she could find and was ready to return home. Su Jiawen called her and said, "will my sister come to the movie premiere?"


    Luo feiran said, "nature."


    The movie tickets for the premiere ceremony are not sold to the public. Instead, many celebrities in the circle are given tickets. They will walk on the red carpet and the media will come back, which is equivalent to a wave of publicity in the early stage.


    Naturally, the media are very excited to interview stars and celebrities.


    Of course, what we are looking forward to most is the most popular stars on the Internet, or people with a high degree of topic.


    This time, the main creator of the film is not only popular, but also highly talked about. The media is really looking forward to it.


    Tang Yezhou is here, so is Su Ruoxi.


    When Su Ruoxi saw Tang Yezhou, he was very surprised. Before, the clouds and the wind really receded a lot. Under his indifferent eyes, he rowed the edge from time to time, only to catch it occasionally.


    But Tang Yezhou is still easygoing to everyone.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t care about the Tang family, so he didn''t know what they were fighting like now. Anyway, there were all kinds of difficulties.


    Now there are many people in the backcourt.


    After all, it''s a wholly-owned investment by xuye. For the sake of film promotion, Su Jiawen has captured all the people he can capture!


    It can be said that a room full of big guys!


    Su Jiawen counted his head, "Mei smash, Luo Taohua, Tang Yingdi, Xiang Yiwei, and my le ran, Xiang Wenshu, tut Tut, Lu fox, Yan Yuzhi."


    Then he said with a friendly smile to Chen Xiangwen, "I''m sorry, I''ve dragged our company home, too, haha."


    Lu forgets Yan lazily to say with Su Ruoxi: "your elder brother is really excellent, does not divide the friend and the enemy."


    Yan Yu gives Lu forgetting Yan a cold and clear look, "forced."


    Lu can''t help but be happy.


    Su Jiawen continued to count his head selflessly: "fan Yayi, are you looking for your younger brothers? They also have influence in the imperial circle. "


    "Of course," Fan said


    "Good." Su Jiawen was very excited. At this time, another group of people came, led by Bai xishen.


    He jumped up in surprise and hugged him with a bite on his face: "my handsome Dean Bai, thank you for your support. I love you!"


    President Bai pushed Su Jiawen away: "stay away from me!"


    Then he saw Yang lelan, Bai Xi spoke and looked away.


    "I haven''t got time to talk to you yet." Su Jiawen''s eyes moved behind him.


    A long hair is only clasped by a metaphorical hairpin. The long hair on the temples is as elegant as silk. He is dressed in ancient green clothes and holds an oil paper fan in his hand. It''s huadaiwu!


    This appearance, already won good!


    "Flower City Master, it''s your c-seat tonight!"


    Hua Dai came over with a smile on his face. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes really turned the charm of all living beings upside down. He took off the oil paper fan and put it on his back. Then with a "brush", he turned on the paper fan and the elegant fan.


    "Thank you, Wenwen."


    Wen Wen listened too cold, Su Jiawen immediately returned to reality, "get out of the way, don''t block me, I''ll pick up!"


    "Who else?" Huadai follows Su Jiawen curiously. Fan Yayi automatically gives way to the Flower City owner.


    He did not dare to offend any of these people.


    "It''s so fast!" Su Jiawen happily ran in the past: "thank the female president."


    Gu feiran nodded to Su Jiawen with a smile: "it should be."


    Finish saying, an arm stretches over, at the same time like honey voice rings out: "take me, tonight I am your male companion."


    Gu feiran turned around, took Luo feiran''s hand with a smile and walked to one side.


    As for Luo feiran''s identity, everyone who should know here knows that he is friendly and polite to each other, but he has his own mind.Of course, there are so many people here, almost all of them, but the mobilization ability of Su Jiawen is still at a low level.


    Like Hannah, the couple were invited!


    They feel that except for the elder Sheng family, who Su Jiawen counsels at the first sight, no one should be less!


    But, unexpectedly, Sheng Yilin also came!


    All of a sudden, the back court, which was originally harmonious, was stunned. All of a sudden, they put away their playful faces. Then they nodded to Sheng Yilin.


    Bullshit, regardless of Sheng Yilin''s identity, his dignity is not just talking!


    There''s an idea in everyone''s heart: Su Jiawen is looking for death??

 Chapter 990

    Su Jiawen has become a dog.


    How did Sheng Yelin come?


    He didn''t tell him at all!


    At this time, Su Ruoxi was surprised to welcome him: "Dad, how can you be free Here we are, too? "


    "I''m here to support your movie." Sheng Yilin replied.


    Su Ruoxi: "thank you, Dad!"


    Then he asked curiously, "you care too much about me."


    Sheng Yilin said solemnly, "it''s OK."


    Su Ruoxi is a core member of the fan support association. How can he not know such a thing?


    Su Ruoxi I''m still very moved, but, "she said to Sheng Yilin," people around me seem to be afraid of you. "


    Sheng Yilin frowned and looked around. Where he looked, there was a point effect.


    Su Jiawen, in particular, was as motionless as a wooden man.


    Sheng Yilin said, "just don''t hinder me from watching movies."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen quickly winked at Su Ruoxi and took the big guy to one side, which greatly affected his performance.


    Lu forgets that Yan can''t see any more. He comes to Sheng Yilin and points to the seat inside: "Mr. Sheng, go there and have a seat first. There''s still a while to go."


    Sheng Yilin is sent away, and Su Jiawen gives Lu Jiyan a look of gratitude.


    As soon as Sheng Yilin leaves, Leng Ran kicks Su Jiawen''s ass directly. Su Jiawen feels the danger. At the critical moment, Su Jiawen jumps up abruptly and turns back to scold: "fuck me?"


    "Are you sick? Everybody? " Leng Ran still keeps his voice down. Sheng Yilin is here and doesn''t dare to roar.


    "How do I know?" Su Jiawen also roared.


    Hannah stopped Leng Ran. "If you go out, don''t disgrace me. You see, there are so many handsome men here. If you look at that young master Luo, I can''t move my eyes."


    Leng Ran became a grandson immediately.


    Su Jiawen turned a white eye at Leng Ran. When he looked back, he saw the flowers coming.


    "Ouch, the flowers are damp again."


    Joe flowers of heavy metal fashion, not many people can understand.


    Su Jiawen talks nonsense.


    At this time, Joe Mason felt that he was used to the nickname of flowers. After listening, he didn''t want to beat Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen''s hand pointed: "see that handsome guy, Luo feiran, Luo Taohua, you can recognize your ancestors."


    Joe Mason felt that he had made a mistake. With a backhand punch, Su Jiawen had already moved away with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that flowers have flower books. I didn''t mean to find you a father."


    Can this be tolerated?


    Su Jiawen immediately recruited Su Ruoxi to appease him!


    Then, Sheng Meiren appeared.


    Luo feiran looks at the person coming, tut, Sheng Wuxun has grown up like this, but he hasn''t been on the beauty list. It''s a bit hard to say.


    "Why didn''t his wife come?" Luo feiran asks Gu Feifei.


    Gu feiran was stunned: "do you know all about it?"


    "Yes."


    "My sister, she''s at home."


    Su Jiawen did invite his second uncle to blow up the field. Sheng Yilin is in Sheng''s group, but it''s not him who comes out. Sheng Wuxun has always been very low-key, so many people don''t know who Sheng Ershao is!


    Today, shengmei people walk on the red carpet, only by virtue of beauty, absolutely red!


    Finally, of course, it''s Sheng Nanling and he Lin.


    Tut Tut, Mr. Fan Er, President of Sheng Nanling''s abstinence and domineering style, and Mr. He Lin''s elegant diplomat.


    One before and one after, perfect match.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Su Jiawen looked at the head again and was very happy: "it''s almost there."


    Just at this time, a worried voice rang from the outside: "wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    Su Jiawen looked out and immediately laughed: "my Han Han, you are here."


    Su Ruoxi won the Golden Rooster Award for best supporting actress and Xin Hanhan won the best supporting actor award.


    As for Xin Hanhan himself, when he comes to film in the entertainment circle, he is the first to pursue stars. Filming is just a job for living.


    And Xin Hanhan is more ignorant than fan Yayi. He looks at the room and becomes a stone.


    Is he immortal, or how?


    These people My God, Yan value twisted out a, not all hang him this little fresh meat?


    Xin Hanhan walked silently beside Su Jiawen: "brother, who are the others except what I know?"


    "My friend, man."


    "Do they come out?"


    "Oh, I''m afraid that if they come out, you''ll have nothing to eat."


    Xin Hanhan looked at Su Jiawen''s serious appearance, silent for two seconds, and jumped out a "lying trough".


    Su Jiawen gave him a thumbs up for this reaction: "it''s amazing."


    Xin HanhanSu Ruoxi came and asked Su Jiawen, "where''s the princess?"


    "She?" Su Jiawen was stunned, which reflected that Nangong Zhiyao had disappeared, "I''ll go to find it!"


    Su Jiawen ran out, didn''t see anyone in a circle, went out directly, and arrived at the red carpet layout site, suddenly stunned.


    In front of her, Nangong Zhiyao is wearing a poster of "holding a pretty girl to be fierce". Oh, no, she uses the movie poster as a print to make a princess dress.


    And her old servants, as well as a dozen standard bodyguards, have changed into poster printed suits.


    Nangong Zhiyao, with a heavy skirt and high-heeled shoes, stood in front of the servants and others, and began to mobilize.


    "Listen up, one by one, show the momentum of the Nangong family. Today my sister Su''s movie is on. Naturally, we have to give the greatest support. The clothes you wear are not called clothes, but war robes. Hold your head high!"


    Nangong Zhiyao followed his words and held her head high for a while. "Look ahead and show strength. We can''t hold back!"


    And then the command begins.


    "There will be a host interview here, and guests will pass the red carpet." She pointed to the opposite side of the red carpet: "this is a media reporter. There will be fans coming to help. Do you understand when you stand in a line with your hands behind you to maintain the order of the scene? "


    "I understand." In addition to the old servant who followed Nangong Zhiyao, the elite bodyguards in "war robes" began to form a standing line according to the plan.


    From a distance, Su Jiawen looks neat and uniform, with general copy and paste.


    Not to mention, the guard of Bingyu palace of Nangong family is just like the guard.


    Su Jiawen came, "princess, give me the skirt. I''ll twist it for you."


    Nangong Zhiyao looked back and immediately flattered: "how about me, am I good?"


    "Very good!" Su Jiawen twisted his heavy skirt and pointed at the bodyguard with his chin: "I''ll pay."


    A slap in the face.


    Su Jiawen twisted her skirt, so she didn''t have time to hide.


    He stared at Nangong Zhiyao in shock


    "You insult me!" Nangong Zhiyao was extremely unhappy: "how much money do I do this for? You look down on me


    The old servant is comfortable and plays well!


    "Princess, you misunderstood me. The salary I gave you for bodyguards is not for you. You are different from them. I put your friendship in my mind."


    Nangong Zhiyao is happy.


    The old servant looked as if he was going to die on the spot.


    Su Jiawen asked lazily: "old man, do you also want a salary?"


    The old servant''s face is not far away from death.


    Ten minutes later, the red carpet begins!


    Su Jiawen likes to row in front of the crowd. The media fan area is very big. It''s not a small scene at all.


    At the same time, Su Jiawen started almost all his contacts. The directors, celebrities and acquaintances in the circle were invited.


    The shutter in the red carpet area is as dense as the raindrops, and the flash light is fast and blinding.


    A large number of fans in the fan area screamed wildly, whether they were their idols or not. They were infected by the atmosphere of the scene. When they saw a celebrity, they began to howl.


    But the people I know are gone, and then they don''t know each other.


    But the scream almost overturned the field!


    Which of these people is not the existence of the beauty ceiling in the entertainment industry?


    He can''t wait for the cold fire of the acute son. When the first group of people left the red carpet, he pulled his daughter-in-law out.


    This pair of people, do not look at the face, temperament on the second kill everything.


    Look at the men, slender height, domineering aura, especially the wild strength, it''s amazing.


    Or cuntou, Qingpi!


    Instead of losing his face value, he felt that cuntou was tailor-made for him.


    Wild, handsome, cool, strong!


    There is a bad atmosphere, dragged to the sky.


    And the woman beside her, Hannah, the man at the scene was stunned, and the woman was crazy.


    Hannah is the height of a model, wearing a cheongsam, protruding forward and backward, with an explosive figure!


    She also stepped on high heels, only one forehead shorter than Leng Ran.


    Long legs span, high split cheongsam show straight and long legs, glamour.


    Every hair on my whole body is saying that my mother is beautiful!


    The host can''t bear the manic mind, men are too men, women are too beautiful.


    This combination is amazing.


    "Mr. Leng and Miss Hannah are good friends of President Su Jiawen. They are here to join us."

 Chapter 991

    But Leng Ran''s eyebrows almost twisted up the Sichuan character and grabbed the microphone in the host''s hand, "this is my daughter-in-law next to me! Your eyes can still be arrogant. Where are you all staring? "


    There was a moment of suffocation.


    The tone It''s a little scary.


    But the atmosphere at the scene was so warm that I didn''t know who was wailing: "if my chest is B, I don''t look at it!"


    Cold burning


    Hannah put a side pose directly, protruding forward and warping backward.


    All of a sudden, the scene was full of wailing: "Damn, I don''t have ass either! No one''s going to live? "


    Hannah showed off her long legs.


    Then all is tacit understanding roar, "this Mr. Leng, I want to rob your daughter-in-law!"


    Joke, Hannah is a beautiful and sexy auctioneer in the night city. Men and women kill each other. For Hannah, this kind of occasion is just a small scene.


    But Leng Ran felt that he met a group of unreasonable people. He protected Hannah and said, "I''ll send you a song called" waking up. "


    Everyone: "yes."


    Leng Ran stops Hannah''s waist and enters the viewing hall.


    Of course, there was also a call in the viewing hall, which could be heard outside.


    The host looked at the next list, she had a very bad hunch.


    The first couple of people they didn''t know didn''t follow the way of stars on the red carpet. Do you want to interview her next?


    Damn, I''ve met a big challenge in my career for the first time!


    It doesn''t matter. She can do it!


    After cheering herself up, she was speechless when she saw the people coming in.


    Dumb as a cucumber!


    He was so handsome that he had no language.


    God, her career is over.


    The comer is Sheng Wu, a beautiful woman, whose beautiful face is a blow to the hearts of the media fans and hosts.


    Don''t say other, mix entertainment circle, mix powder circle, big and small star all washed eyes, general handsome guy can''t enter the eye.


    As a result, beauty shocked the audience. It was terrible.


    As for Sheng Wuxun, he said he was walking on the red carpet, but he really walked on the red carpet.


    From the entrance to the entrance of the screening hall, it''s just like passing by.


    Everyone:


    "What happened?"


    "Fuck, where''s the handsome guy? What about the handsome guy? Anyone here? What about people? "


    People who responded yelled: "host!! Please introduce!! Who is he


    "In one minute, I''ll get all his information!"


    Finally, the host was roared back to his senses. Like a hot mouth, he was shaking: "yes Is it Mr. Sheng Wu Xun Sheng, the younger brother of Sheng Nanling? "


    Speaking of the back, the host''s ending went up, and she didn''t expect it!


    They were not surprised, but were shocked by the new beauty.


    They are Luo feiran and Gu feiran.


    This pair of temperament is totally different from those of the previous two trips.


    Fairies coming from pictorial!


    Luo feiran is too handsome, and the whole person is sweet. Every move is more impressive than an idol drama. What''s different is that the idol drama on TV doesn''t have such a beauty.


    Gu feiran, fairy has come down to earth, fairy sister!


    The host''s vision was once again impacted, and he once again made a hot mouth introduction: "here comes Mr. Luo feiran, Miss Gu feiran, and also the female president of Gu group. Both of them are good friends of President su."


    After the introduction, the fans wailed: "Luo feiran, are you with my boyfriend?"


    Luo Fei ran smiles and takes the microphone: "I can introduce you."


    "Go away, you wash my eyes, who can enter my eyes, I can''t find a boyfriend!"


    Gu feiran took the microphone from Luo feiran''s hand and said with a smile, "can''t I?"


    "Ouch, fairy sister, but! That''s very good! "


    Luo feiran immediately laughs, like a peach blossom in full bloom.


    There was a fit of suffocation at the scene.


    Luo feiran came up to the microphone and looked at Gu feiran: "no, you are mine."


    Pretend, Gu feiran said: "no, you are mine, I am mine."


    The scene began to scream, one by one blessing children and grandchildren.


    Gu feiran


    Luo feiran


    Can you still wish so many children and grandchildren?


    What the hell?!


    They left the red carpet, followed by huadaiwu.


    According to Su Jiawen, this green dress, elegant ink hair and long, charming and beautiful Phoenix eyes make a direct c-position debut.


    "I always thought there was no such thing as a handsome old man in comics. Today, I knelt down on my mother''s knees!"


    Not allowing the host to speak, Hua Daiwu directly took the microphone in her hand and said to the people: "you Jimei, I''m Wen Wen''s good friend Hua Daiwu. You can call me Hua Hua, or Wu Wu. If Jimei have all kinds of COS services, you can contact me. My phone number is..."Hua Daiwu read a series of numbers, then handed the microphone to the host, and then the immortal spirit floated away.


    So, this handsome guy, just for advertising?


    The angle is so novel??


    Someone asked: "Wenwen Who is it? "


    Before the host opened his mouth, Su Jiawen rushed over and grabbed the microphone: "don''t you think Wenwen''s name is a little disgusting for me?"


    The scene was silent for a few seconds, and then called out with one voice: "Wen Wen!"


    "Wenwen!"


    "Wenwen, we love you!"


    "Wen Wen, don''t cry, you will always be our Wen Wen!"


    Su Jiawen couldn''t bear it. He turned around and asked the following people to follow him. It''s too troublesome to walk on the red carpet one by one. Anyway, it''s not in the circle. Just show your face and take a picture.


    Su Jiawen became the host, "let''s welcome our dean Bai, the medical elite! If you have a broken head, you are in charge of meeting. If you have a broken leg, you are in charge of receiving. "


    Fan jiegeng chao6: "what if his heart was stolen by Dean Bai?"


    White courtyard chief laughs: "suggest to hang up brain branch, the person floated also have be saved."


    Su Jiawen laughed wildly and continued: "next is Yan Yuzhi, single, with gold and no emotional experience. Just fall down."


    Yanyuzhi doesn''t stop, doesn''t even throw, and walks directly in front of Su Jiawen.


    We are not familiar with each other.


    fans can''t help Tucao: "Wen Wen, make complaints about competitors, so thank you for your reminding, such a person, I help you to deal with, absolutely fight!"


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "thank you for sharing my worries."


    And then he went on, "well, next is the creator of the movie."


    Just after that, the screams began to break out.


    These fans come to the movie, naturally, and the amazing people in front of them walk by. They also have to roar to catch up with the real love bean. They have to work harder.


    Su Jiawen felt that he could hardly hear what he was talking about, so he tried his best to introduce him: "my sister smashed, Tang Yingdi, guest star Yueran, oh, yes, mixed in several people." Su Jiawen continued: "after Xiang yinghou, the girlfriend of Tang Yingdi, I Uncle Sheng Nanling, Lu forgetting Yan with no ambition! Joe Mason! And my Uncle


    This group of people is really amazing. They want to have beauty, power and strength. When they mix together, they feel that they are invincible small groups.


    What immortal friends and relatives are su Jiawen?


    It took a long time to get in.


    Xin Hanhan and fan Yayi are both younger brothers. They follow Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen gives a strong introduction: "the last guest, Nangong Zhiyao, let''s applaud."


    Then Nangong Zhiyao comes cool with a poster robe on her head.


    Su Jiawen held up the microphone and asked, "is the princess beautiful?"


    The fans replied, "beautiful!"


    "Is the princess lovely?"


    Fans: "lovely!"


    "Is the princess good?"


    "Good boy


    This is a harmonious and full of momentum.


    Nangong Zhiyao is very happy.


    Finally began the premiere ceremony, the program is finished, good movie!


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Ruoxi and Tang Yezhou''s emotion play, tut tut several times.


    "True love."


    Su Ruoxi said in a low voice, "is the skin itching?"


    "I said it was a good performance." Lu forgets Yan to look at the big screen, suddenly asks in a low voice: "Su Ruoxi, can you ask me to be a hero?"


    "Tut, don''t you have no ambition?"


    "A little bit occasionally."


    "Well After I have a baby, I''ll film again and see the script. If it''s suitable, I''ll find you. "


    Lu forgets Yan to be very satisfied: "must have!"


    On the Internet, the red carpet went out of the circle directly, and the microblog exploded.


    Fans are skinning one by one. Some of them can''t be skinned. The background that can be skinned is so powerful that it can shock people.


    Just like Nangong Zhiyao, the first family in North Island, Nangong family, whose wealth is the top in the world, can you believe it?


    And that Luo feiran, the background can''t be picked out, but the beauty ranking list is available, you say never?


    Su Jiawen''s invincible circle of friends!


    At the time of the explosion, a piece of news suddenly knocked everyone unconscious.


    Tang Yezhou is the president''s son

 Chapter 992

    Tang Yezhou is the president''s son. No one knows about it. Now it''s breaking out. It''s a real blow. Everyone is dizzy.


    My God, Tang Yezhou is Tang Jinyu''s son!


    Or my own son!


    At the moment, many people in the industry, media paparazzi are saying, no wonder how to pick Tang Yezhou''s background, nothing!


    The original identity is so big!


    Now there are more and more people in the entertainment industry. In the past, they said that they should not act as entertainers, but go back to inherit a huge amount of property. Now they should not be Movie Masters and go back to be the president?


    It''s really shocking, OK!


    Anyway, at this moment, Tang Yezhou''s fans have already ascended to heaven. Their brother, with such a strong background, deserves the warm love!


    For a moment, the heat of Tang Yezhou exploded. We turned out the photos of Tang Yezhou and licked them one by one.


    He Lin''s mobile phone has been shaking. At the end of the movie premiere, he finally took out his mobile phone for a look.


    At one glance, the whole person fainted.


    Then quickly rush to Sheng Nanling''s side, Sheng Nanling is walking side by side with Su Ruoxi.


    He Lin stops Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling frowned at him, then his eyes sank and turned back to Su Ruoxi: "wait for me first."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "OK!"


    They went to one side. Before Sheng Nanling asked him, He Lin said, "the identity of Tang Yezhou has been revealed. Shen Chi sent me a message. The Tang family has sent someone to block people. It should be to arrest Tang Yezhou."


    As soon as the words were over, Leng Ran and Hannah came with a cold face.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Tang Yezhou across the air. Tang Yezhou''s face is not very good.


    "Who did it?" Sheng Nanling asked.


    "Yan Luo Yin disclosed the news." He Lin said, "Shen Chi has found it."


    Sheng Nanling snorted coldly: "where is Yan Yuzhi?"


    Yanyuzhi is at Su Jiawen''s side. With a cold face, she is very friendly and "invites" yanyuzhi.


    Yan Yu to see the situation is not good, also don''t plan to ask more, directly said: "how do you want me to do?"


    "Yan Luo Yin has released Tang Yezhou''s identity." Sheng Nan looked at Yan Yuzhi: "you know, Tang Jinyu can''t tolerate Tang Yezhou. You can imagine what kind of consequences Yan Luoyin''s action will cause!"


    Yan Yuzhi''s face is very bad. Since he chooses to stand on the side of Tang Yezhou Sheng Nanling, once something happens to Tang Yezhou, Yan''s family will suffer.


    Yan Yu said coldly, "I''ll deal with Yan Luoyin."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes glided with a sharp color. He approached Yan Yuzhi and coldly ordered a few words.


    Yan Yu sends pupil to shake for a while, looking at Sheng Nan Ling, silent two seconds, then way: "good."


    "Do it!" Sheng Nanling emphasized a change.


    Yan Yu flashed a trace of admiration at the bottom of her eyes, nodded in silence, turned around and left.


    Sheng Nanling goes to Su Ruoxi and takes her to Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Nanling looks at the middle-aged man in front of her. She feels strange at the bottom of her heart.


    He has always had a bad relationship with Sheng Yilin, but every time something goes wrong and he has no time to take care of it, he wears an orthodox uniform and walks coldly. He doesn''t look like a flaming sword eyebrow. Fei Jue''s appearance is a little delicate. Of course, the outline of his facial features has the three-dimensional and profound features of a man.


    He made a gesture politely. His hands were thin and white. He didn''t look like a man who led his men through the fire. He was more like a scholar.


    He said politely, "Mr. Sheng Please, Mr. Tang


    Sheng Nanling didn''t say anything.


    Fei Jue waved his hand. His motorcade surrounded Sheng Nanling''s car and went all the way to the presidential palace.


    Half an hour later, the party arrived.


    Sheng Nanling got out of the car. He looked back at Tang Yezhou. There was no expression on Tang Yezhou''s face. Looking at the beautiful white building, there was no wave in his eyes.


    He has no feelings for this.


    Even when I was a child, I had my father''s expectation for the man inside, but over the years, there were too many disappointments, and the feelings were consumed early, and some were just blank.


    Sheng Nanling is the only one who knows about Tang Yezhou and Tang Jinyu. He purses his lips and goes forward. He Lintang Yezhou will be cold before he steps forward.


    Fei Jue is guarding outside. I''m not sure if something will happen here.


    He is a pawn. He works hard.


    This mansion has been shengnanling for many times. This time, it''s accompanied by Tang Yezhou. The significance is different.


    It''s fighting for the brothers, it''s fighting for yourself.


    As soon as he stepped on the threshold, he saw the secretary general with a stiff face. He led the way with a group of people.


    The floor tiles are not stained with dust, and the figures are directly reflected on them.


    Sheng Nanling and others have the same slender body, tall and upright, straight and long legs, and their shoes are on the ground. They sound rhythmic, crisp and cold.The secretary general asked General Han to wait at the door of the side hall, and he was not allowed to go further.


    Will cold nature don''t listen to, Sheng Nanling signal he just agreed to guard at the door.


    The palace style double doors were pushed open, and several people were directly involved in the low air pressure.


    Tang Jinyu was holding a bow and crossbow in his hand, facing the people.


    Sheng Nanling not only frowned, but also walked in until the door closed.


    Tang Jinyu''s role is to keep his temper and emotional stability, but at the moment, his eyes are exposed.


    It seems that Tang Yezhou is really his taboo.


    Sheng Nanling broke the silence and stirred the deep atmosphere of the room: "I don''t know if president Tang has asked us to come. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 993

    On hearing this, Tang Jinyu sneered, "don''t you know, what I don''t want to see at the moment is you?"


    "Who do you want to see?" Sheng Nanling asked faintly.


    Tang Jinyu aimed his bow at Tang Yezhou. His father and son looked at each other. Tang Yezhou was as indifferent as water. However, Tang Jinyu seemed to see the most disgusting thing in his life, and his eyes were filled with disgust: "he."


    I don''t even want to call my name.


    He Lin is very surprised. He always knows that Tang Yezhou and Tang Jinyu have a bad relationship. He thinks that there are only festivals and misunderstandings, just like Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin.


    But Sheng Yilin has always been angry with Sheng Nanling, but he will never have the disgust from his eyes.


    He Lin can''t believe what happened to Tang Yezhou! Will be treated like this by his own father!


    No, not father and son at all? It''s more like a chopping enemy!


    He Lin worried looking at Tang Yezhou, Tang Yezhou estimated is used to, no response.


    If you don''t expect, you won''t be hurt.


    This is what Tang Yezhou has been telling himself for such a long time. Otherwise, how could he spend those cold and violent years.


    In the end, his heart is strong, also recognized this sentence, so he lived a light life, at this time, can be so calm face Tang Jinyu.


    It''s ridiculous to say that even though he was in the imperial capital, he hadn''t seen Tang Jinyu for several years.


    But Tang Yezhou didn''t care.


    But now, Tang Jinyu is threatening his friends, so he is sure to win his present position!


    There is also the Tang family, the only person in charge of the Tang family. My grandfather has said that he is the most suitable person for Tang Yezhou!


    Grab it, grab it. This is the way Tang Yezhou chooses to protect people.


    Over the years, Sheng Nanling has stood in front of him. It''s time for him.


    Also think of these, Tang Yezhou''s eyes glided over the sharp Li Mang, with his indifference temperament, occasionally can feel the cold momentum.


    Tang Jinyu''s pupils contracted. He pulled the bow and crossbow without mercy!


    He Lin''s face changed, Tang Yezhou''s brow slightly wrinkled, and he immediately dodged.


    Bows and crossbows can''t be robbed. They can escape.


    Sheng Nanling looked at Tang Jinyu coldly, with a very cool tone: "president Tang, that''s why I''m here. Tang Yezhou is my friend. How can I watch you destroy him?"


    That''s why it''s useless to enter the tiger''s den and escape. If you escape, you will only let Tang Jinyu strengthen his guard and block Tang Yezhou''s road ahead of time, leaving nothing but confrontation!


    Now Tang Yezhou must stay in the imperial capital and go back to Tang''s home!


    Sheng Yilin said that if Tang Jinyu wants to get out of the game, the best thing is for the Tang family to do.


    This man is naturally Tang Yezhou. If Tang Yezhou can take back the Tang family, Tang Jinyu will lose more than half of his blood. He will be responsible for the rest of his blood.


    So we must protect Tang Yezhou. He can''t do anything.


    Sheng Nanling is here to protect Tang Yezhou!


    If Tang Yezhou really falls into Tang Jinyu''s hands, he will either be under house arrest or be abandoned. Even if he comes to the presidential palace together, he will not stand by.


    If the friendship between Lu and his brother is like that of relatives, then Tang Yezhou and him are just like each other.


    The experience is very similar, the character is also similar.


    It''s very rare to meet a person with a tacit understanding.


    Tang Jinyu stood up from his chair and smashed his crossbow on the ground. "Sheng Nanling, you have done things against my will many times. Do you really think that I can''t move you?"


    "Many times?" Sheng Nanling said with a sneer, "president Tang has misunderstood Ye Chenghe for many times. Against your will, ye Chenghe has been born. But now, have you restored Ye Shuyi''s identity?"


    Tang Jinyu''s anger rose from his eyes. He had already lost the tolerance of a president. His face muscles were twitching slightly: "tonight, none of you can go!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was low, and the danger of tension spread.


    "Bang!" At the same time, Fei Jue and others are blocking at the door. A red dot appears on the heads of all four of them, which is obviously locked.


    As long as Tang Jinyu dared to order, four people were killed on the spot.


    But Tang Jinyu dare not!


    He can''t afford the consequences.


    If he died in the hands of Tang Jinyu, his family would definitely take revenge. Their revenge is also simple: assassination.


    How can you guard against such a master?


    It''s absolutely impossible to release people easily. Tang Jinyu will ask for interest on them.


    The gap appears in Tang Yezhou. Tang Yezhou is the person Sheng Nanling wants to protect, so Tang Jinyu will not let it go.


    Tang Jinyu sneered: "Sheng Nanling, I can''t move you, but I can move Tang Yezhou. If you don''t believe me...""I believe it Sheng Nanling gritted her teeth.


    "That''s right." Tang Jinyu said: "tonight, Tang Yezhou will never leave the presidential palace! I''m constrained by my identity. I can''t do many things, but it''s still very simple to leave one person behind. "


    Sheng Nanling frowned, very rare step back: "what do you want me to do?"


    Tang Yezhou can''t stand at last. He understands. He understands everything. Sheng Nanling planned to protect him from the beginning.


    Once Tang Jinyu is alert in advance, many things can''t be done, for example, the most likely he will be expelled from the imperial capital!


    The Tang family''s influence is in the imperial capital. If he withdraws, he will be completely separated from the Tang family!


    Tang Jinyu is still a member of the Tang family, and the threat is still there.


    Sheng Nanling thought of it long ago!


    No, he also thought of the consequences of early exposure, but he never thought that Sheng Nanling would make concessions!


    Yan Luo Yin, he really underestimated this woman!


    He Lin thinks that Tang Jinyu is crazy at the moment. Tang Yezhou just exposes his identity in front of the public. He is going to kill him. How cruel he is to his son!


    And madman, can only appease, can''t resist hard, at the moment he is completely on Sheng Nanling''s side!


    Anyway, he has been following the elder Sheng Nanling. The younger brother will follow the elder Sheng Nanling as he does.


    Tang Jinyu suddenly said with a smile: "as early as I said, many things are easy to solve, aren''t they?"


    Originally is waiting for him here, Sheng Nan Ling cold way: "you say."


    "Support the Ye family to recover to its peak."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes swept over lengmang: "aren''t you afraid of raising a tiger?"


    "Ye Chenghe''s death is driven by you. Just rush at this point, the family power of Ye family will not let you go, and your support will only make amends, and you won''t be grateful."


    Sheng Nanling hung his hand on his side and slowly synthesized his fist: "good."


    What does Tang Yezhou want to say? He Lin holds him.


    Tang Jinyu continued: "all the cooperation projects with Nangong family before you return home will be handed over to Tang family."


    Tang Jinyu had to admire the Nangong family''s success in negotiating a business with 80% profit, which was impossible to achieve, but Sheng Nanling did it!


    Sheng Nanling did not hesitate: "good."


    Tang Jinyu is almost an inch: "everything in the city of the night, in three months to give the right to my people!"


    The air is suffocating.


    The city of night is the biggest power of Sheng Nanling. Information investigation, tracking, money, contacts and a series of complicated and complicated problems all exist.


    The impact of movement is huge, so it is dormant all the time.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly chuckled: "Mr. President, do you want to cut my way?"


    Tang Jinyu said coldly, "I''m breaking your wings so that your hand can''t reach that long."


    Sheng Nanling said coldly, "your people can''t control the city of the dark night by wring out any of them."


    "What if it''s up to me?"


    Sheng Nanling suddenly raised a grudge at the bottom of his eyes. "I''m afraid Mr. President can''t be busy."


    "It''s not about you."


    "Lion big mouth also have to have a degree, once the people forced urgent, I Sheng Nanling, may be able to do anything." Sheng Nanling said the last half sentence very gently.


    Tang Jinyu suddenly gave a smile and said, "don''t you want to protect Tang Yezhou?"


    "Yes


    "Then do as you say!"


    "No way!"


    Fei decided to move, will cold also move.


    Tang Jinyu looks at Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling has an energy, that is to say and do.


    What he doesn''t step back is his bottom line.


    After seizing the city of the dark night from him, he stripped Sheng Nanling''s paws and took Tang Yezhou with him. It seems that he was in a hurry.


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable Tang Jinyu is. Sheng Nanling is really arrogant!


    He''s the president!


    What''s more, Sheng Nanling wants to listen to him at the moment, so he will let people go, but he still refuses!


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling''s arrogance and the strength of not going back make Tang Jinyu extremely unhappy at the moment!


    He suddenly had a vicious mind, cold mouth: "in addition to the first two conditions, there is one."


    Sheng Nanling is not afraid: "say."


    Tang Jinyu cold evil said: "Sheng Nanling, I want you, kneel in front of me!"

 Chapter 994

    After Tang Jinyu''s words, everyone can feel the change of the atmosphere.


    Tang Yezhou''s face was tight, and his hands hanging on his side were clenched into fists. It seemed that Sheng Nanling was about to pull people.


    He Lin''s face is also extremely ugly. Is Tang Jinyu shameless?


    Let Lord Sheng kneel down for him?


    It''s insulting!


    But Sheng Nanling, the party concerned, heard this, except that his eyes were dark and his face was as calm as usual, "kneel down?"


    "Kneel in front of me, three conditions agreed, I will let you leave here safely."


    "It''s not just getting out of here safely." Sheng Nanling suddenly snorted: "I want you to agree to let Tang Yezhou return to Tang''s home."


    Don''t think about it


    Sheng Nanling looked directly at him, "if you can''t negotiate terms with each other, I can''t either."


    "So you''re not going to leave?" Tang Jinyu said to Sheng Nanling coldly, "you can challenge me, and you can figure out who is in the highest position at the moment!"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are like knives, engraved on Tang Jinyu''s face.


    This time, Tang Jinyu took out a gun and pointed it at Tang Yezhou. She looked at Sheng Nanling coldly: "kneel, or don''t kneel!"


    Tang Yezhou''s painstaking efforts surged.


    Anger! Hate! Anger!


    But Sheng Nanling opened the way for him. Now he can''t do anything, so he has to bear it!


    Because it''s not the right time, he''ll be tied up in everything he does.


    If this feeling of bondage fell on someone who could not calm down, it would have been in conflict with Tang Jinyu, but there was only one result, which was that things would be worse!


    The next second, Sheng Nanling blocked between the muzzle of the gun and Tang Yezhou. Tang Yezhou''s hard work turned more ferocious, and he was about to attack his heart!


    Everything is Tang Jinyu, otherwise Sheng Nanling will not be in danger.


    Sheng Nanling frowned, "since you don''t want Tang Yezhou to go back to the Tang family, you have to admit to the Tang family and announce to everyone that Tang Yezhou is your son."


    Tang Yezhou''s sense of existence is too low. In the Tang family, many people don''t even know Tang Yezhou.


    Once admitted by Tang Jinyu, Tang Yezhou will come to the public. There are always a few people who don''t like Tang Jinyu. Tang Yezhou, as a lineage, is also a tree, and can naturally rely on the cool.


    Slowly, you can tear the Tang family step by step.


    Naturally, Tang Jinyu was clear. He sneered, "it''s not your style. When you talk about terms, you never give in."


    Sheng Nanling said firmly: "are you willing or not?"


    "Kneel down first!" Tang Jinyu is cold and sharp.


    The scene froze for several seconds, He Lin and others were directly angry to death, but Sheng Nanling didn''t say anything, they could only hold still.


    Sheng Nanling gently opens thin lips: "you announce first."


    "To admit my identity, if I say a word, you kneel down, I will do it immediately according to your request."


    Tang Yezhou suddenly grabbed Sheng Nanling''s hand. Sheng Nanling turned back. Tang Yezhou said, "absolutely not."


    "Nothing."


    These two words have explained Sheng Nanling''s choice.


    "I''m worth it?" Tang Yezhou''s face turned white and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Kneeling is nothing. What disgusts me most is Tang Jinyu''s disgust and displeasure when he sees you. When you come back to Tang''s home, he will see you every day, which will make him displeasure forever. I just knelt for a moment!"


    Fei Jue''s heart was shocked by these words. Sheng Nanling How dare you say that.


    "Sheng! South! Ling Tang Jinyu''s direct rage, if not the reason of existence, he estimated that he would directly pull the trigger!


    Sheng Nanling looked back, with a deep sense of coldness in her eyes, but her face was surprisingly calm, with a sense of awe.


    "I''m on my knees. If you turn back, it''s impossible for the presidential palace to be calm."


    Sheng Nanling chuckled, with a mockery in his smile, "talk about the conditions and obey the rules."


    With that, Sheng Nanling''s straight left leg began to bend, and his tall and slender figure moved down slowly.


    Tang Yezhou''s clenched hands were constantly exerting, his joints were white, the veins on the back of his hands were protruding, his jaw was tight, and his eyes were staring at Sheng Nanling''s lower and lower back.


    He Linhe is trying his best to restrain himself.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t care. He has a straight back. He looks up at Tang Jinyu and doesn''t flinch. Even if he is low, he is still very noble. His momentum is the same as standing!


    When the left knee was about to touch the ground, Tang Jinyu burst out: "get up! Come on


    Let Sheng Nanling kneel down and let Tang Yezhou return to Tang''s home. Tang Jinyu has a judgment on which is more important!


    Sheng Nanling knelt down to force him!


    Damn it, damn it!


    Tang Yezhou stepped forward and helped Sheng Nanling up.


    Tang Yezhou held Sheng Nanling''s hand and didn''t say a word, but the strength of that hand was frightening!If Sheng Nanling is insulted like this for him today, how can Tang Yezhou forgive himself!


    Sheng Nanling took a picture of Tang Yezhou, indicating that it was OK.


    Tang Yezhou''s tight hand was released.


    Sheng Nanling looked down. Where he was helped by Tang Yezhou, there was water, and his palms were sweating.


    Tang Jinyu was furious: "Sheng Nanling, you can go away. Tang Yezhou must stay!"


    How is that possible?


    "If four people come, they must come back together." Sheng Nanling sneered: "since you don''t have the courage to agree to the final conditions, who is to blame?"


    Tang Jinyu was forced to turn blue.


    "Of the three conditions, there is only one left. We want to have one that we are all satisfied with. Otherwise, we are in a stalemate. I can accompany you."


    Sheng Nanling, the threatened object, can still clamor in the opposite direction so justifiably. It''s really a cow.


    It can be imagined that Tang Jinyu was angry into what.


    The result of Tang Jinyu''s fierce anger is that he doesn''t intend to let Tang Yezhou go. He won''t let Tang Yezhou go anyway.


    If it takes time, Sheng Nanling will have an advantage.


    Half an hour, the Secretary General''s face is very bad to come, "Sir, Leng Ran hijacked Yan Luo Yin, come to replace."


    Tang Jinyu was dealing with some documents when he suddenly looked up and said, "what did you say?"


    "The man is at the door!"


    Tang Jinyu slaps the table angrily and asks Fei Jue to go out and have a look.


    A cold flame that goes down from four stars to three stars, and then from three stars to two stars, has only one star on top, and the momentum is suppressed.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way." Leng Ran rushes straight at Yan Luo Yin, who is twisted into a ball by the rope.


    Fei Jue, who is quite bookish, naturally loses when he comes up with a cold flame full of bandit spirit.


    Of course, Fei will not give way so easily, but there is no way, Leng Ran is not afraid of whether the other party will shoot secretly, let his hands twist Yan Luoyin to rush to the presidential palace, which can''t be stopped.


    After the Secretary General''s briefing, Leng Ran and others have arrived in the hall.


    Tang Jinyu came out. Before the cold fire, he was still angry. The next second he was honest: "Mr. President, I brought your niece."


    He pointed to a ball beside him, "just her, I cover her face in order not to humiliate you."


    Said to walk over, pull out the cover, Yan Luo sound is still in a coma, completely don''t know oneself what situation.


    "Here it is." Leng Ran: "the real yanluoyin, Mr. President has inspected the goods."


    Cold burning hands, "let go of my brother, niece back to you."


    Feijue always thought he was a good tempered man, but at the moment, he was almost killed by cold gas.


    It''s so grand!

 Chapter 995

    Tang Jinyu sneered: "Leng Ran, you are too arrogant!"


    Cold burning said: "your niece, one can change for four, super value."


    Listen to this shameless remark? Is that what people can say?


    Tang Jinyu knows that the cold burning style is not good for entanglement. He waves. The Secretary General signals that he brings ice water and pours it directly on Yan Luoyin''s face.


    Yan Luo sound stimulation wake up, see such a scene!


    She was attacked by someone. She didn''t know who it was. Now it seems that it''s cold. Why did you bring her here?


    What''s more, she can''t accept that she is tied up firmly and in front of so many people. Yan Luo Yin is so angry that she turns pale!


    "Cold fire! Let me go


    Leng Ran hummed, "let you go. It''s easy to say."


    "Why are you binding me?"


    "For my brother." Leng Ran pointed to Tang Jinyu who was already angry: "your uncle, you have detained Sheng Nanling, Tang Yezhou and others."


    Hearing this, Yan Luo Yin''s face turned white.


    She seems to have underestimated the consequences of breaking the news!


    Before saying anything, Tang Jinyu said: "I asked you to stay at home and reflect on yourself? How can you be taken away when you stay at home? "


    "I..."


    "Yan Luoyin, you let me down so much!"


    Isn''t that giving up Yan Luo Yin? Leng Ran Ning Mei: "you don''t want to exchange Sheng Ye for your niece?"


    "It''s time for her to suffer." Tang Jinyu spoke coldly.


    Yan Luo Yin''s face is even whiter. Her uncle has been disappointed with her. Now is she giving up?


    At this time, the Secretary General received the news again. When he went out to have a look, his face could not be described as hard. He knew that you would be furious later!


    Yan Yuzhi comes here in person with a woman. Her eyes are elegant and noble. It seems that many people seldom see her. Especially when she sees Yan Yuzhi, her elegant eyes seem to sink into the cold pool with a sense of coldness.


    Yanyuzhi appears to have a lot of manners. "Mrs. Tang, let''s go."


    This woman is yanluoyin''s mother, Tang Jinyu''s sister, Tang Yueyi.


    Tang Yueyi walks coldly and enters the hall to see Yan Luoyin.


    She was angry. "What''s the matter with you?"


    What a shame!


    Yan Luo Yin''s face turns pale and looks at Tang Yueyi pitifully.


    Yan Yu sends light way: "younger sister is hijacked, in presidential palace again, can only ask you to help."


    Tang Yueyi laughed angrily: "I''ve never seen you care about your sister so much! Yan Yuzhi, you... "


    Tang Yueyi''s words are interrupted by Yan Luoyin''s scream. Yan Luoyin is kicked by Lengran.


    Tang Yueyi finally found something wrong. A moment ago, she thought there would be nothing wrong in the presidential palace, but it didn''t seem to be!


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling and others come out.


    Leng Ran began to say, "if you release Sheng Ye, I will release Yan Luo Yin."


    Tang Yueyi is a smart woman. She stares at Tang Jinyu: "you are crazy. What''s the good for you to detain Sheng Nanling? Now my daughter is in their hands, and you still don''t let her go. Why do you hesitate?"


    The most worrying thing for the secretary general came. Sure enough, Tang Jinyu was furious.


    Tang Yueyi, Yan Luoyin is bad for him!


    According to Tang Yueyi''s character, it''s hard to find a way out tonight.


    Tang Jinyu is furious. He asks people to take Tang Yezhou over and wave his fist on his jaw. Tang Yezhou retreats half a step. Because of the powerful attack, his teeth are cut through his mouth, and a bloody smell diffuses.


    Tang Yezhou moved his lips. Fortunately, his jaw didn''t dislocate.


    Leng Ran lets his men kick Yan Luo Yin again. Yan Luo Yin shouts in pain.


    Tang Jinyu was furious and hit him with another blow.


    The same fist hits Yan Luoyin.


    is as like as two peas. It''s a clear hit.


    If Tang Yezhou is half dead, so is Yan Luoyin!


    Tang Yueyi rushed in front of Tang Jinyu and said, "get out of the way!"


    She said: "Yan Luoyin, I''m your daughter and your niece. How can you be so cruel!"


    Tang Yueyi roared, "stop it now!"


    Tang Yezhou took two punches, but he didn''t respond. The second one was a little fierce, and his chin hurt a lot.


    But It''s worth it!


    The egg of the Tang family has split a crack. This play is well performed.


    At the end of the matter, because Tang Yueyi was too strong, Tang Jinyu was forced to let go.


    A crisis contact, Yan Luo Yin after this time of mischief, Tang Jinyu will not spare her, completely abandoned, will not give the right or training.


    Before he left, Tang Yezhou took a look at Tang Yueyi. He tacitly said that his appearance was very subtle. He didn''t say anything and went his own way.


    But Tang Yueyi will find him soon.The only daughter is her hope. The Yan family is controlled by Yan Yuzhi and can''t lose the Tang family any more!


    Yan Luo Yin can''t get it, at least she wants to win an inch!


    Sheng Nanling asks Tang Yezhou to go to the hospital. Tang Yezhou thinks it''s OK, nothing''s wrong.


    Stubborn up estimate can''t persuade, Yan jade to come over with Tang Yezhou go.


    On the bus, yanyuzhi said, "at the beginning, I was gambling that you would win. Now I''m sure you will win."


    Some people have the ability, such as Sheng Nanling and Tang Yueyi. It was Sheng Nanling who told me in advance.


    There''s also collaboration, where everyone works together.


    "Well." Tang Yezhou nodded faintly.


    Yanyuzhi didn''t say anything, and he wasn''t a talker.


    Leng Ran likes this kind of exciting thing, and he is happy to finish it smoothly.


    The party went in the direction of the manor.


    Leng''s manor is also in this area. Leng Ran returns home and Sheng Nanling goes to Sheng''s home.


    Ruoxi is waiting for him to go back for supper.


    Fortunately, he came back safely.


    On the bus, Sheng Nanling said, "don''t mention a word about what happened."


    He Lin nodded: "yes."


    There is no need to mention it, because everything has passed. Slowly, it will only become more and more clear.


    And He Lin feels that there is a reason for many things to happen.


    Just like just now, Tang Jinyu came to cheer them up and make them more firm!


    Car to the door, still quietly stopped a car, one to the front, the window down, a Lu forget Yan lying on the windowsill, "Tut, back ah."


    When the car stopped, Sheng Nanling got out of the car: "don''t you go in?"


    Lu forgot Yan shook his head, "two less in it, I wait for your side safe, I will go."


    "In such a hurry?" Sheng Nanling: "don''t you eat?"


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "compared to eating freely, I choose to be at ease."


    Start the throttle, drive out, reach out of the window and shake to say goodbye.


    Sheng Nanling asks whether he Lin will go or not. He Lin says No.


    Sheng Nanling


    "Mr. Sheng I went to chase Lu forgetting Yan, and I think there are a lot of things to deal with, so I Well, for the time being. "


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling had to go back by himself. It was said that there was a good supper. Everyone was waiting for Sheng Nanling to come back.


    Sheng Nanling looked at a room full of people and felt warm in his heart. How happy it is to have someone waiting for you to go home.


    At the moment, he feels that there are subtle changes in the atmosphere between him and Sheng Yilin. He can''t tell what it feels like. Anyway, there are some differences.


    Everyone didn''t ask for any details. Su Ruoxi thought that such things would happen very frequently in the future.


    After all, the opponent is Tang Jinyu.


    It''s not that simple.


    Because I believe they will do it, Su Ruoxi will not worry, silently behind the support, she wants to do is a good stillbirth.


    It won''t be long before you have to show your heart.

 Chapter 996

    The aftereffect of red carpet is not over. On the contrary, it is getting worse and worse.


    Tang Yezhou is the president''s son. Not only in China, but also in Beidao.


    And Su Jiawen is also a big winner, in the heat of high, he launched fengqunuo, official debut!


    Release the theme song and MV of "hold the beautiful to be fierce", because this song is too good to listen to, directly out of the circle!


    Su Jiawen was shocked.


    That''s the fire?


    Hot for two days, when the end of the song and MV released, the effect of explosion! Out of the circle again!


    The song at the end of the film is called qushen, which directly dominates the list of major music!


    The netizens who have heard of it have been moved so much that many people have resonance.


    "If the opening song is happiness and hope, the ending song is really too hurt and beautiful. It''s all about feelings!"


    "The prelude of this song comes out, and all the memories come out automatically. Really, every time I listen to the single, I cry."


    Then Wenqing began to flood.


    "A five minute song. I thought it was a long, long drive."


    "This song tells a story. Everyone will have a different story to listen to. No, I think of the past. I cry Sobbing. "


    "Woo, when we love others too much, we always forget to love ourselves. Woo woo, I can''t do it anymore. I''m going out to drink, woo woo."


    When Su Jiawen was awakened by the news, he commented: "when we love others too much, we always forget to love ourselves How nice to cry


    Then a gust of wind out, midway bought a bunch of flowers, rushed to the company, rushed into the room of Feng qunuo, "Feng Tianwang, you fire!"


    "Do you know? You are really angry! It''s time for the fire to explode


    "I''m so excited. Sure enough, I have eyes!"


    Su Jiawen howled happily for a long time. Feng qunuo looked up from a pile of paper as if he was looking for something.


    Pei Xuan''s affairs have been dealt with. Naturally, Feng qunuo won''t stay in the community any longer.


    Su Jiawen: "you?"


    "Found it." Feng qunuo came over and said, "let''s go."


    "Ah?" Su Jiawen opened his feet. He stepped on a piece of paper, and Feng qunuo bent down to pick it up.


    Finally, Su Jiawen found that the whole room was full of books, which were either words or music scores. It was a mess!


    "Don''t you want to express something?" Su Jiawen looked at Feng qunuo. He felt that his bunch of flowers were superfluous.


    "I''m making songs and making money for the company," Feng said


    "You You can take a proper vacation. " There are dozens of songs waiting to be released in line.


    Feng qunuo shook his head: "when I write down my existing inspiration, I will take a vacation to find inspiration and continue to write and do songs. Well, this is better."


    With that, Feng qunuo took Su Jiawen''s flower and said, "thank you, boss, I like it very much!"


    Su Jiawen feels that fengqunuo has a magnetic field and is not a person of the world at all.


    "No, you''re welcome!"


    Su Jiawen leaves Feng qunuo''s office and calls her sister to smash it.


    When Su Ruoxi saw it, he saw a group of people in the meeting room.


    Su Jiawen happily waved, "sister smash, here."


    Su Ruoxi came and sat down. There were still three people on the opposite side, and asked, "what kind of meeting is there?"


    "Don''t forget, you still have a job." Su Jia''s style of writing changed: "but today we are talking about fengqunuo."


    Then he pointed to the three people on the opposite side.


    The first is some shy boys, "Xiao Li is responsible for the logistics of fengqunuo, and is an assistant."


    The second is a little fat, wearing a pair of black glasses girl, "Dahua, the manager of fengqunuo."


    The third is a cool girl with straight hair, red lips and delicate makeup. "Here, the PR and publicity of fengqunuo, sister A."


    Su Ruoxi said hello to them one by one, and then Su Jiawen began to get down to business: "in addition to making songs, our heavenly king makes songs. In order to avoid the popularity of songs, we get together today to discuss the design of fengqunuo."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen laughed: "I think well, Feng qunuo can''t speak, and doesn''t like lively, so the best human design is, high cold overbearing, alienated, indifferent, cold expensive, don''t care for anything, drag cool."


    "Poof..." Su Ruoxi couldn''t help shaking his shoulder and laughing: "Feng qunuo can''t go out and drive an electric donkey. He can''t dress up and clean up his slovenness. If you let him stay alone for two months, he can evolve into the leader of the beggars'' sect. He''s also a fool. If he can enlighten his wisdom and refuse Pei Xuan, it''s because he''s forced to die. Otherwise, he''s a peerless sufferer. What the hell do you pack him like Sheng Nanling Ha ha


    The people in the meeting room couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Jiawen waved his hand: "well, don''t laugh, stop." Then he pointed to sister a, "come on, talk about it."


    Sister a said: "the other side of extreme stupidity is extreme coolness, because you don''t need to do anything, speak or express. On the contrary, it''s in line with the king of heaven. If you''re cute, cute, silly, white and sweet, you have to cooperate with the camera occasionally to sell cute, and people will definitely roll over."Agent big flower nodded: "right drop, in fact, is the king''s stay, packaging as cool."


    Su Jiawen added: "sister smash you think, Tianwang had a car accident, hand can hold the keyboard to write lyrics, this is not the same as uncle, workaholic? In the crowd in a daze into inspiration, this is not the same as my uncle, silent feeling? Don''t you think it''s a necessary skill for a chief executive to cherish words like gold? Is it amazing? "


    Su Ruoxi was actually convinced, subconscious drum several palm: "wonderful!"


    Sister a showed a rare smile and said: "so we discussed that Tianwang would be packaged as general manager Sheng, and the image of Tianwang would be transformed in the early stage. Sister Xi, you are most familiar with general manager Sheng. If there is something wrong after the transformation, sister Xi, you can point out your opinions."


    The shy little plum raised her hand: "if you need anything, I will go shopping."


    Sister a said: "when the image comes out, I will open social media for Tianwang and start to operate."


    Dahua said: "I''m working in a studio to discuss business cooperation. Of course, I''ll have a meeting with jiawenge to communicate the development direction of Tianwang."


    Su Jiawen is very confident: "two songs, two fire, see who has this original talent? The direction of development is absolutely the king of heaven! "


    Su Ruoxi waved his hand and took the job.


    Su Ruoxi asked Joe Mason to send a top stylist, and then took out a personal photo of Sheng Nanling to the stylist.


    Sheng Nanling is photographed in a suit of elite style, which is OK for Feng qunuo to attend activities, but not suitable for daily life.


    So we have to have life photos for reference.


    Su Jiawen came to have a look, tut tut two: "my uncle these two buttons loosen well, have soul."


    Su Ruoxi can''t help but be happy. This photo was taken by Sheng Nanling in front of her after she did business that day.


    Xiao Li went to prepare clothes and decorations, and then sealed the qunuo, which was "tied" to the modeling room.


    One hour.


    "Wow


    ¡°OMG£¡¡±


    "Handsome


    "Seconds!"

 Chapter 997

    After su Ruoxi saw it, he belonged to the category of "seconds".


    Dahua and sister a are right. The other side of staying is cold. Staying can also be packaged as cool!


    Feng qunuo, as long as he doesn''t interfere in his song writing, can do whatever you want him to. He is very suitable for leaving the whole person to the company.


    Look, isn''t the effect coming out?


    Because I don''t have too much expression on my face. If it was before, I would feel silly, but now, what''s silly?


    Don''t you see a world weary face in the sky? It''s called expressionless cool!


    It''s just a change of hair and make-up, just waiting for Feng qunuo to change his clothes.


    Come out in ten minutes and all the people are shouting!


    At this moment, fengqunuo Shuai burst, OK!


    Because Feng qunuo didn''t eat on time, he was very thin, but the big man and skeleton were of the male model standard, and the proportion of the figure was very good. In addition, there was a dead house, and there was no sunshine, and the skin was very white.


    At this time, a black shirt on the body, the skin set off more white, loosen two buttons, showing a very obvious Adam''s apple and clavicle, incredibly very abstinence.


    Below a black suit casual pants, compared with the usual kind of pressure big fat pants, now appears very spirit.


    The finger of playing piano and guitar is very long, with a platinum ring. The beauty of the handle is unreserved!


    Su Ruoxi "lying trough" a, "cow force! How wonderful


    Su Ruoxi pulls Su Jiawen, "I really can''t!"


    When Su Jiawen heard this, he felt like praising himself. He was so elated that he quickly asked the photographer to take some pictures.


    Sister a got the photos and began to make official announcement.


    Qunuo artist number: a creative singer, an artist of xuye entertainment, a representative work of qushen.


    Renshi is "Sheng Nanling", so the style of microblog has to have the coldness of the president.


    - "when we love others too much, we always forget to love ourselves."


    One is the song poster of "qushen" and the other is a photo taken by Feng qunuo just now. It''s sent out like this.


    Then we start to get in touch with each other, go hot and search hot.


    Team work that is called a high efficiency, fengqunuo on the fire!


    "No, I''m sure it''s not a male model. Damn, the original song is really so handsome?"


    "Come on, sisters, I''ve got something good. Look, the Adam''s apple, the clavicle, the hands, my God, I''m dead!"


    "It''s amazing to think of such a talented person with such a good temperament!"


    Pei Xuan also saw the picture of Feng qunuo. She was so shocked that her eyes would fall to the ground!


    This is still stay not good, not manly, slovenly rustic, she looked more disgusting fengqunuo?


    This cold sense of drag, alienated indifferent eyes, pure temperament, ascetic style of clothing, is completely her favorite male god!


    She What did you miss?!


    Su Ruoxi appreciated the real appearance of fengqunuo, and suddenly sighed: "I wish fengqunuo people a lifetime!"


    Su Jiawen also nodded: "yes, there is no turning over day for Tianwang Renqi!"


    Feng qunuo looked at several people. After dressing up, his temperament changed. Even his eyes seemed sharp.


    Feng qunuo suddenly said, "I''m hungry."


    Su Jiawen The company is in charge enough! "


    After the very successful transformation, the people in the team are very satisfied.


    At this time, Nangong Zhiyao called, "sister Su, I''m leaving. Come to see me off?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately responded, "let me send you alone?"


    "Well, you can take your friends with you."


    "Good." Su Ruoxi hung up and pulled up Su Jiawen. After su Jiawen said "ah ah" several times, "sister smash, why are you dragging me?"


    Su Ruoxi went out and said, "send someone away."


    "Who is it?"


    "Princess." Su Ruoxi released Su Jiawen: "people call their names and ask you to send them. Su Jiawen, I don''t care if you tease me. But as a friend, I still have to mean something, right?"


    Su Jiawen intends to break the relationship. After all, he can get along with Gu Feifei and Nangong Zhiyao.


    Su Jiawen agreed, "OK, I''ll buy two cups of milk tea on the way, and she''ll finish it in four."


    Soon after arriving at the airport, Nangong Zhiyao looks at Su Jiawen: "what are you doing here?"


    "Two cups of milk tea for you." Su Jiawen handed it over, "goodbye."


    Su Jiawen is so calm that Su Ruoxi feels that Nangong Zhiyao must have a bad feeling in her heart. "Please open a branch in Beichuan for the brand you are endorsing. Please come over and see you soon."


    Nangong Zhiyao was happy again, "I will come over then."


    Before Nangong Zhiyao left, she took a look at Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen raised her eyebrows and said, "what do you want to say to me?""You You are not allowed to bully president Gu. "


    "Mr. Gu? Who is it? "


    "Gu feiran! Beautiful president


    Su Jiawen is happy. Can Gu feiran be bullied by him? Just don''t be hanged by Gu feiran.


    "All right."


    "Well You have to be nice to sister Su! "


    Su Jiawen waved, "you don''t have to say that. I''m sure I''ll be very good to my sister!"


    Su Jiawen looked at the time, "you see, your servants are waiting for you to go?"


    Of course, every time the servant saw him, he looked defensive and didn''t look good.


    Nangong Zhiyao''s heart was filled with super unhappiness: "do you just want me to go?"


    "No Su Jiawen said with a smile, "I''m afraid you missed the plane."


    After listening to this explanation, Nangong Zhiyao felt a bigger gap in her heart and was not comforted: "you Nothing you want to tell me? "


    Su Jiawen picked to pick eyebrow, crack lip a smile: "certainly have?"


    Nangong Zhiyao''s eyes are bright: "what?"


    "You''ll have to go on a blind date later. Let me identify it." Su Jiawen winked at Nangong Zhiyao, "as a friend, I will guard for you until the day of your successful blind date."


    A basin of cold water splashed on his face. Nangong Zhiyao was not happy to tear it open, which had already endangered his heart. A huge grievance rose.


    Nangong Zhiyao did not admit defeat, staring at Su Jiawen and hummed: "good! Do what you say


    With that, she turned and got on the private plane.


    Su Jiawen waved, "OK, princess."


    Nangong Zhiyao''s steps stopped, but she didn''t look back. She continued to go to the plane fiercely. The servant turned back and "killed" Su Jiawen.


    Seeing this, Su Jiawen gave a kiss on his hand, spread it out in front of him and blew it to his servant.


    Cheap to fly!


    Once again, the servant''s face "died on the spot".


    When the plane took off, Nangong Zhiyao looked out of the window. Her big eyes were soaked with tears. For the first time, she was wronged and cried.


    Su Jiawen, an asshole, didn''t want to leave her. She wanted to go back and continue dating!


    At this moment, she found out how reluctant she was. She thought that Su Jiawen didn''t want to keep her. The grievance in her heart swallowed her up!


    Stinking bastard, stinking egg, psycho!


    If you don''t fall into pieces like this, are you still short of two hundred and five rotations!


    Damn dog man!

 Chapter 998

    Su Jiawen, you are a big asshole!


    Nangong Zhiyao''s grievance is unknown to Su Jiawen at the moment. He just wants to break all this.


    He is only 22 years old, still floating in the sky, like to play, so how can he settle down?


    What Nangong Zhiyao wants, if he can''t give it, it can''t get worse. This is Su Jiawen''s current idea.


    He also knows that he is a scum. If he gets along with others for a long time, he will hurt others. If he really waits for later entanglement and separation, the damage value will double.


    Stop loss in time is good for everyone.


    Su Ruoxi looked up at the sky and pushed Su Jiawen: "aren''t you afraid of killing the princess?"


    "She''s too angry."


    "In the future?"


    Su Jiawen picks eyebrows: "don''t meet for the time being. After a long time, she will definitely recover. After all, time is the best medicine."


    Su Ruoxi asked him, "do you still provoke people at will like this in the future?"


    Su Jiawen, with a smile on his face, tilted his head and thought, "it depends on whether the other party is worth provoking me."


    Su Ruoxi Go away


    "Don''t be angry with me. I''ve been restrained a lot. I''ve been provoked by Gu feiran. Aren''t you killed now? The princess is the second one. I''ve dealt with it now, haven''t I? " Su Jiawen patted his chest and promised to smile at Su Ruoxi: "I will be good to my sister for a lifetime. To some extent, I am a very good boy."


    Su Ruoxi is in the middle, it''s hard to say anything, because relatives and others treat him differently.


    Su Jiawen is good to her. If she puts a point on Nangong Zhiyao, I don''t know what she will be happy about.


    "All right, go back."


    As soon as the words came down, Su Jiawen''s mobile phone rang. It was Luo feiran: "peach blossom, why? How can you call me? Are you going? Let me see you off


    "Come and help me. I can''t make it." Luo feiran is asking for help, but her voice doesn''t look worried.


    When Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi arrive at Luo feiran''s Hotel, they are stunned by the scenery in front of the door.


    A large number of fans gathered at the door of the wine list, who didn''t know where they came from, were screaming at the top of the building with banners and loudspeakers.


    "Luo feiran, mom loves you!"


    "Seek the way!"


    "Come out and show your face. We like you very much. We are all your face powder!"


    "The mother powder in front of us doesn''t represent us. We are wife powder and girlfriend powder, OK?"


    After the red carpet of the premiere ceremony, Luo feiran, a person whose face has been carefully pinched by God and whose face has been opened, is full of Su Qi, which is in line with a large number of girls'' fantasies about male friends, boyfriends and future husbands.


    Naturally, Luo feiran is targeted.


    Su Ruoxi has seen such scenes. Of course, she has full experience and will not be embarrassed by such readers.


    "I said, didn''t Luo feiran and Gu feiran pretend to be lovers in front of the public? Why are you blocked by so many girlfriend fans? "


    "They clarified afterwards that it was all a joke, so now a handsome single man, exposed to the public, naturally has to be blocked," Su said


    "So don''t you reflect on your own reasons? You are also a single man. How come no one is blocked? "


    Su Jiawen Come on, sister, how can you do this? I''ve become a brother with my fans! "


    Luo feiran called again: "are you here? Can you pick me up, friend


    Su Jiawen said, "why don''t I have a try?"


    Later, Su Jiawen ran to the store to buy some things, and then entered the hotel from the side channel.


    Even the passage was blocked.


    "Mr. Su, you are looking for your friend! Can you bring Luo feiran down


    "Yes, we want to take a picture of him today and then leave. We don''t want to entangle. Please help me, will you? You are all friends. "


    Su Jiawen There''s a handsome guy right in front of me. You''re not crazy, so I''m sorry I can''t follow your orders. "


    According to the address, I come to the door of Luo feiran''s room. As soon as the door is opened, I see Luo feiran in casual clothes, earphones in her ears, and a tablet computer watching a movie.


    "What the hell?" Su Jiawen immediately felt that he had been cheated: "he even teased me when I yelled at him! Are you living in captivity? You are enjoying yourself. I don''t think you care if you stay two more days! "


    "It''s blocked. Can''t you ask me to make my life easier?"


    Su Jiawen snorted coldly: "everything you say is reasonable, OK!"


    Come in and close the door.


    Luo feiran takes off the earphone and puts down the computer. He points to the people outside the window. Of course, because the floor is very high, looking from top to bottom, he can only see some ants.


    "What can I do?""Change clothes, disguise, cover your face, and others won''t see it."


    Luo Fei ran picked an eyebrow: "you change with me?"


    Su Jiawen showed a bad smile: "man, you are wrong. You change my style by yourself. You can''t control my style."


    Luo feiran looks at the package in his hand and smiles like a peach blossom.


    "I''m particularly moved by your kindness. Our friendship is a step closer."


    Su Jiawen handed him the package.


    Luo Fei dye opened a look, the first second is also face if peach, the next second this peach directly withered!


    Su Jiawen burst into laughter: "Ladies'' wear boss, hurry up, don''t you want to go out to wave? Put them on and take a picture of you. "


    Luo feiran turns her head and looks at Su Jiawen who is overjoyed: "did you do it on purpose?"


    "I spent a lot of brain cells to come up with such a wonderful move. Do I want to thank you very much. My young master, ah, Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, who calls us all brothers? "


    Luo feiran directly laughed: "I didn''t hit you now, because my family has trained me to be a very cultured and elegant person. I don''t know what you think. "


    "That''s good. Let''s wear it quickly. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat hot pot. You didn''t eat our hot pot after you came. It''s really for nothing."


    Luo feiran refused: "I don''t wear it."


    "You can''t get out without it." Su Jiawen sat down on the sofa, knocking his legs and shaking. He looked at Luo feiran very flat: "think about it again."


    Luo feiran looks at Su Jiawen for a while. At last, she can''t help but open the package and take out her clothes.


    Luo feiran looked up and the sun raised: "Su Jiawen, the skirt you bought?"


    "You see, in addition to the skirt, I also bought a wig in the shop and some cosmetics. You can put on makeup again. It''s perfect." Su Jiawen hit a particularly loud finger, "look, I love you."

 Chapter 999

    As for Su Jiawen''s shameless behavior of pulling brothers into the water, he is definitely a recidivist rather than a novice.


    "You Really, it''s cheap. "


    If Luo feiran knew what happened to Joe Mason, she would feel happy at the moment.


    But wearing a skirt, make-up and long hair, Luo feiran feels that she can''t do it, so she finds the hotel staff and changes into the hotel uniform.


    Because Luo feiran''s temperament is so outstanding, even if she puts on her staff clothes and stands with a group of employees, it''s also a sense of both the Buyer show and the Buyer show. When she goes out, she is caught in a positive position and beaten back.


    Su Jiawen leisurely and so on in situ, "Luo young master, is convinced not unconvinced?"


    Luo Fei''s dying mood changed into Su Jiawen''s, who bought him a skirt, a printed dress and a seaweed wig. Of course, Luo can''t make up.


    He came out with a cold face, and the coffee in Su Jiawen''s mouth sprayed directly.


    Luo feiran looked unbearable: "Sue! Jia! Wen


    Su Jiawen''s eyes widened. "I think you are Beautiful? "


    "You want to die!" Luo feiran''s cultivation is out of control. Su Jiawen jumps up from the sofa and runs out. Luo feiran comes out with her.


    There happened to be an employee pushing a cart to deliver food. When he saw Luo feiran, he was amazed.


    Lying trough, beautiful woman!


    Luo feiran endured a headache and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    The employee was shocked by the boy''s voice, and then turned pale. If it wasn''t for the employee''s identity, he would have vomited directly in front of Luo feiran.


    You can imagine how much Luo feiran wants to kill Su Jiawen at the moment.


    And Su Jiawen himself, all the way from the elevator to the floor, all the way out.


    Luo feiran is wearing a pair of sunglasses to cover most of her face and walking coldly.


    Luo feiran''s manners are very good. She can''t be rude at ordinary times. Even if she doesn''t imitate a woman''s posture, she doesn''t have a strong sense of disobedience, but she looks cooler and more a.


    "Models are so cool, tall and sassy. I like them!"


    "That''s right. The temperament is so good. Taibu is definitely my coolest appearance."


    All these words fall into Su Jiawen''s and Luo feiran''s ears. Su Jiawen''s shoulders keep shaking. Luo feiran''s breath is colder. Of course, her walking posture is more and more rigid.


    Su Ruoxi is waiting for them in the car. Su Jiawen and Luo Fei get into the car.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned for two seconds. He couldn''t help scolding: "what do you mean?"


    "Ah?" Su Jiawen was confused.


    "The princess just left, you just turn a woman into my car, return the model? I''ll take it if you''re too strong! "


    The air was quiet for two seconds. After su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi opened their eyes, Su Jiawen couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Su Jiawen strangely, and his strange eyes move aside. Then, Su Ruoxi''s face changes. Finally, like Su Jiawen, he almost doesn''t laugh to death.


    Luo feiran takes off his sunglasses and looks at the brother and sister who are laughing crazy. His face is ugly. "Can you be a person?"


    Su Ruoxi felt that he was going to laugh and say, "I said, Luo feiran, you really You look better than me in women''s clothes, boss


    "Are you really no longer a man?"


    Su Ruoxi shook his hands: "no, don''t be angry. I praise you for being handsome."


    Su Jiawen patted Luo feiran on the shoulder: "yes, Mr. Luo is handsome and beautiful!"


    Luo feiran couldn''t bear it: "take out the last two words, I''ll thank you."


    Su Jiawen a pair of brothers good appearance, "good to say good to say, nothing is not a hot pot can solve, can not resolve, then two hot pot."


    Luo Fei ran snorted coldly: "I''d better find a place to change my clothes first."


    "Yes." Su Jiawen took out his mobile phone, "let''s take a picture first and leave a souvenir."


    Finish saying, don''t give Luo feiran reaction, two people self photographed one.


    Luo feiran knows later and smiles at Su Jiawen, "I want to kill people."


    "Not at all." Then there was another laugh.


    Luo feiran


    Su Jiawen gets out of the car and buys a suit of clothes for Luo feiran. The car stops at the side of the road and leaves the car for Luo feiran to change clothes.


    "Why didn''t Mr. Luo have any time with us?" Su Ruoxi couldn''t understand.


    Su Jiawen said, "is the female president going to make a career?"


    "But career and love can be grasped by both hands." Su Ruoxi said: "Luo feiran''s conditions are good in all aspects. It doesn''t affect his work when he''s together."


    Su Jiawen doesn''t think so. "What if the Luo family in Nanyou island is the same as the Nangong family? If it gets involved, it''s a lot of trouble. "


    "It''s also possible, but Luo feiran''s personality is OK, and he can stand on his own."


    Su Jiawen burst out laughing: "he ah, I feel like Lu forgetting Yan. He doesn''t have any ambition. He plays with himself and releases himself. He is irresponsible and heartless."Su Ruoxi quit, "what do you guys think?"


    "Don''t you enjoy it?"


    Su Ruoxi smoked from the corner of his mouth, "that''s you. Everyone is different."


    Su Jiawen licked his mouth, "what my sister said is."


    Luo feiran changed his clothes and seemed to have changed his mood. Just now, the woman''s dress boss turned the page directly, which didn''t affect his mood at all.


    How Su Jiawen joked, young master Luo looked indifferent, just like it was none of his business.


    It''s a person who can take it up and put it down.


    Su Jiawen just sent out the group photo, at this time also blocked in the hotel fans saw, have speechless.


    ¡°£¡£¿£¿¡±


    "I''ll go. Su Jiawen is too dark. Let Luo Fei wear women''s clothes?"


    "We''re still waiting here, and we''re just slipping away? Can you tell me? Is it worth waiting for? Too much! "


    Passers by can''t look down, "what''s wrong with Su Jiawen? What''s wrong with him? If Luo feiran doesn''t want to, he can''t wear it out! "


    "You fans should reflect on it. Luo feiran is not an artist. Don''t you think it''s harassment to block people like this? Besides, if it wasn''t for your gambling, Luo feiran didn''t have to wear women''s clothes to come out. "


    "I hate this kind of fans, and I think it''s too much? Do you feel aggrieved? Don''t be funny. Luo feiran didn''t ask you to wait. People can''t avoid it. If they don''t bet, they still complain. They really take themselves seriously. "


    No one from both sides is allowed to tear directly!


    Su Ruoxi and his party went to Xixi hot pot for dinner. Just in the middle of the meal, someone burst in. Before everyone could react, they poured a pot of oil.


    "Is it fun to treat our fans like monkeys?" The intruder complained angrily.


    Su Jiawen pulls Su Ruoxi away and blocks Qi.


    Luo feiran also got out of the way in time.


    Su Jiawen was shocked and frowned: "wocao, are you sick?"

 Chapter 1000

    Su Jiawen''s Xixi hot pot shop is very large. Besides the private box he keeps for himself, there are also customers outside.


    It''s estimated that someone photographed Reuters, knew they were here, and then fans rushed in!


    "We like you so much, waiting for you so long, sneaking away, it''s so chilling! And Su Jiawen, Su Ruoxi, I hate you very much! " Say, throw the pot to come over, will Qi randomly take up a thing to spring to open.


    When Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen stepped back from the pot, they slipped and fell to the ground because of the oil on the ground.


    Jiang Han didn''t dare to make big moves, so he didn''t have time to hold Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi subconsciously protected her stomach. When she was about to hit the ground, she turned over and fell down.


    Su Jiawen almost fell on Su Ruoxi, but also struggled to shake to the side, and finally fell on Su Ruoxi''s side.


    Su Ruoxi''s face white, low curse a "lying trough"!


    Su Jiawen was flustered, "what''s the matter? Where did it hurt? You''re all right? "


    Su Ruoxi grabs Su Jiawen: "brother, I..."


    Su Jiawen was so scared that he lost his soul. Most of his face turned pale. He got up like a dog. The oil on the floor almost made him fall again.


    Will cold face to pull up Su Ruoxi, eyes very cold, seems to be looking at Su Ruoxi in the end what happened.


    Su Ruoxi has a leg at the moment and can''t stand at all. He grabs Jiang Han''s hand and plays Golden Rooster independence.


    Su Jiawen''s heart beat wildly: "bad feet?"


    Su Ruoxi took a breath: "I feel my foot is broken."


    Will cold direct Princess holding Su Ruoxi, quickly go out, Su Jiawen also in a hurry to run out.


    Luo feiran is a little shocked. She can''t be so anxious after a fall.


    "Luo feiran! I hate you so much! " That angry black fans will be Qi buckle.


    Luo feiran looks at her, the corners of her mouth are still smiling, her eyes are still going up, but black powder feels a little cold on her back.


    Luo Fei ran said lightly, "hate it."


    Then he went after su Ruoxi.


    So nervous, it is estimated that something big happened, Luo feiran is very worried.


    In the hospital, Su Ruoxi cleaned up the oil on his body and put on his hospital uniform.


    At this time, the left ankle out, a large red, and swollen high.


    Su Ruoxi''s face turned white, "ah, it''s killing me!"


    Su Jiawen was so distressed that his eyes were red that he roared, "where''s the doctor! Anyone here? Where are you going! Come here


    "What are you yelling at?" Bai xishen''s dissatisfied voice came.


    "What do you say I yell at!! My sister is killing me by smashing it! "


    Bai xishen ignores Su Jiawen and asks Jiang Han to drag him out.


    Su Jiawen


    Bai xishen looked at her feet and said, "after that, I''m afraid you won''t be able to make waves."


    Su Ruoxi''s face was full of sweat, so painful that he couldn''t answer.


    Soon took a film, check out, fortunately is not broken, but dislocation!


    Dislocated ankle, it''s a terrible pain.


    Bai Xichen asked the orthopedic professor of the hospital to come over and said to Su Ruoxi, "you have to bear it."


    Bai Xichen retreated to one side, and the orthopedic doctor said, "take the bone back first."


    Listen to that?


    Su Ruoxi felt that his leg was more painful because he hadn''t got the bone.


    "Su Ruoxi." Bai xishen threw a walnut and said, "next."


    But the walnut had already come over, and Su Ruoxi had to pick it up with his hand. In the process, there was a crack of bone, and Su Ruoxi was shocked. He stood still for two seconds and began to shout.


    The bonesetting Professor started so fast that Bai xishen distracted her. At the same time, he broke it back.


    Bai Xichen still has time to joke: "tut Tut, you must be good."


    Su Ruoxi catches the walnut and immediately throws it back. Because the pain is very weak, Bai Xichen takes a step forward to catch it.


    "Soon it won''t hurt." "But you can''t get rid of your swelling for a while, you can''t take any medicine when you are pregnant, and you can''t walk on your own, so our conscience recommends a wheelchair for you," Bai said


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi didn''t want to say anything.


    Kill her! So, can she cry?


    Su Jiawen screamed at the door. He was very worried, especially when he heard the cry. He was not very good. He was in a hurry to turn around.


    Luo feiran, who comes later, sees Su Jiawen, who is covered with hot pot oil, turning around like a beggar.


    Then the door opened and Bai xishen came out. Su Jiawen rushed over. Bai xishen stopped Su Jiawen: "don''t come here."


    It''s too dirty.


    Su Jiawen, who usually pays attention to the image, can''t manage so much at the moment. He asked anxiously: "what''s the situation with my sister now? Can my leg be better? Will you become a lame person in the future? Ah, what can I do? I''m so worried. Please tell me quickly. My sister just hurt so badly. I heard it outside the door. Did she break her leg? Does it need to be transplanted? " Su Jiawen patted his leg: "I can use this, ready-made..."The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is.


    Bai xishen: "stop!"


    "Don''t scare me!" Su Jiawen jumps.


    Bai xishen rolled a big white eye: "it''s OK, I''ve got it back."


    "Really?" Su Jiawen roared.


    "Yes


    Su Jiawen jumped up, a body shot jumped, hugged Bai xishen, and gave him a kiss on the face: "I love you so much!"


    Bai Xichen wrote four words on his face: you! Come on! Go! Die!


    Hot pot oil!


    Sticky, smelly!


    Su Jiawen is immersed in happiness and is given a word "roll" by Bai Xichen.


    The noise was so loud that it almost knocked the floor off!


    As for has not changed the facial expression, will be cold also relieved, fortunately nothing, fortunately nothing.


    If his leg is really broken, he doesn''t know how to explain it to Sheng Nanling.


    Su Jiawen rubbed his ears and snapped them away. "Why do you cry so loud when you have nothing to do? It makes people think that your leg is broken."


    Bai Xichen couldn''t bear it, "Su Jiawen! You want to die


    Then he chased Su Jiawen and kicked him.


    Luo feiran came over and said, "go and wash it. This floor is full of hot pot flavor."


    When Luo feiran said this, Su Jiawen reflected how dirty he was, and then he was covered with hair: "lying trough, it''s disgusting! Ah, ah, ah! I can''t stand it


    Then the speed of the 100 meter dash toward Bai xishen''s office. Bai xishen reacts later and explodes, "Su Jiawen, stop for me, my room! I''ll wash it first! "


    Su Jiawen couldn''t help but quicken his pace.


    Bai xishen was really dizzy.


    The orthopedic doctor sprayed Su Ruoxi with medicine for external use, then wrapped it in gauze and came out after it was finished.


    Luo Fei dye into a look, Su Ruoxi eyes with tears, but did not cry out, is the pain out of a few tears.


    Luo feiran is stunned. Su Ruoxi gives him the impression that he is not a soft girl. He always smiles and is invulnerable. These tears seem It''s really terrible.


    "It''s all right?"

 Chapter 1001

    Su Ruoxi wailed: "if I have something to do, I''m really miserable."


    "Be strong."


    "Go away!"


    "Why curse?"


    "I''m pregnant. I twisted my foot. It''s OK. The child is going to have an accident. I''ll just bump my head to death."


    Luo feiran was surprised, and then finally understood: "I see."


    "What the hell?" Su Ruoxi felt that everything she said was prickly now. She was really scared to death when she just fell down. Thinking about being a wheelchair in the future, she was in a bad mood.


    "I thought I fell. It''s abnormal to be in such a hurry. It turns out that you are pregnant." Luo feiran said with a smile, "congratulations."


    Su Ruoxi said "mm-hmm" twice.


    Luo feiran: "fortunately nothing happened. It''s still my reason."


    Su Ruoxi is a reasonable person, eat soft don''t eat hard, "it''s none of your business, some people have brain pit, understand, they have brain pit."


    "Ha ha." Luo feiran laughed twice.


    "What for?"


    Luo feiran said: "I suffered a crime and forced you out of your true appearance. Ha ha."


    Su Ruoxi is so strange, "handsome guy, where did I punch you to laugh?"


    "Maybe the way you hate people is on my smile."


    Su Ruoxi face several times, "roll!"


    Luo feiran laughs again. Under Su Ruoxi''s eyes, she waves: "I haven''t told Sheng Nanling yet."


    "No!" Su Ruoxi suddenly surprised, "don''t tell him yet."


    Luo feiran raised her eyebrows: "are you afraid of him?"


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s normal to worry about you." Luo feiran felt this way. Su Ruoxi said, "I''m just worried that it''s OK. I feel that after this time, I won''t be free."


    "Ah?"


    Su Ruoxi cried: "it must be well looked! Don''t you understand that? "


    Luo feiran smiles again.


    "I said," Why are you so poor? " Su Ruoxi moved his leg and took a breath of air.


    "Don''t move. I''ll get you anything you want."


    Su Ruoxi pointed to the mobile phone beside him: "this one."


    Luo feiran gives her her cell phone: "contact your husband?"


    "Look at the hot search!"


    "Well?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at Luo feiran''s face of "do you have a lot of greetings, little friend?" and turns a white eye. "The ones who spill oil are the fans who blame you for ignoring others. I think it''s a terrible thing."


    Su Ruoxi finished and watched it on the Internet.


    Sure enough, it''s really hot, but it''s still black hot.


    Luo feiran apologizes to fans


    Su Ruoxi hospital


    Su Jiawen swearing


    the first four Su Ruoxi still know, what the hell is Su Jiawen swearing?


    Su Ruoxi points in and finds that the so-called swearing is just the first time when he is splashed with oil. Su Jiawen blurts it out - wocao, are you sick?


    Then he was told that Su Jiawen had a bad temper, often scolded people, and many people flaunted, "I have a friend in my circle who revealed that Su Jiawen has always had a bad personality, Balabala bar..." Similar to this style.


    As soon as the brainwashing bag was thrown out, people who didn''t know why began to follow suit.


    Then click on your own hot search.


    "The trough?"


    Luo feiran looked over: "what''s the matter?"


    "These people are sick. You see, I twisted my leg and said that I was sent to the hospital with blood all over my body. My life is on the line?"


    Luo feiran


    "Su Jiawen broke down and cried at the door of the hospital. Su Ruoxi may not be able to rescue him?"


    "The latest news, is Su Ruoxi paralyzed?"


    Su Ruoxi started with his mobile phone and said, "curse me to death and paralyze me. Do you think these people are insane? I''m really convinced with the big brain hole! "


    Su Ruoxi was cursing passionately when he found something wrong and couldn''t bear it Luo feiran, are you sick? What are you laughing at? "


    Luo feiran''s shoulders trembled and trembled, "don''t say it, you''re growing on my smile now."


    "Man? Peach blossom? I''m serious with you! And you have been blackened into dog dung, OK? There are many people attacking you! Hello, hello Can you communicate normally? What the hell am I? What''s so funny? "


    Luo feiran couldn''t smile. "Don''t talk about it. I have a stomachache. I can''t communicate with you normally."


    Su Ruoxi "lying trough" a, the bedside carton hit in the past.


    The hand has no strength. It''s crooked and floats to the door. At this time, the door opens. Unfortunately, Sheng Yilin appears at the door.


    Naturally, he attacked Sheng Yilin.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned, and then he yelled, "get out of the way, I''m going to hit you!"


    Luo feiran thinks that Su Ruoxi''s life is full of surprises. Like Su Jiawen, she is more happy!Sheng Yilin holds the carton firmly and looks at the appearance of the ward. Especially seeing Su Ruoxi still has the strength to roar, he doesn''t know what to say.


    A little helpless angry, of course, some happy, because not so miserable online.


    "Your legs?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately converged a lot, dry smile: "ha ha ha, my leg is swollen, every break."


    Luo feiran is really dying of laughter. How did Su Ruoxi start to become a counselor again? It''s so funny!


    Not to mention, Su Ruoxi sometimes really counsels. It''s like meeting Sheng Nanling for the first time and counseling directly to be a bastard.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t bear it. Every time he said a word, there was a special laugh in his ear.


    Gnash one''s teeth: "peach blossom, my father all came, can not smile?"


    Luo feiran didn''t laugh, but her shoulders were shaking.


    Su Ruoxi fake smile full level: "with you to make a discussion, now, can you go out?"


    "No, I don''t laugh anymore." Out, lost too much happiness.


    Luo feiran turns her head and explains to Sheng Yilin: "just now Su Ruoxi said that her leg is not broken. I can hear that she seems to be looking forward to it, so she can''t help being rude. General Sheng, don''t blame her."


    Su Ruoxi


    She has a big hello in her mind. Does Luo feiran say anything?


    Sheng Yilin: "well I''m just like you


    Like a robot, Su Ruoxi turns his head and looks at Sheng Yilin in an unbelievable way: "Dad? I didn''t say that


    "How soon will it get better?" Sheng Yilin asked.


    "It''s good to reduce the swelling. Before reducing the swelling, walk less and recover quickly."


    "It''s going to take a wheelchair."


    Su Ruoxi''s nod of "mm-hmm" is so moving. Father Sheng cares about her too much. Ordinary parents are so happy when their children are injured that they don''t say a good word and complain for a while.


    Sheng Yilin said, "sit longer."


    Su Ruoxi is moved, lengbuding listen to Sheng Yilin come a, "a little longer?"


    "Yeguan will run around and practice his temperament."


    Su Ruoxi


    Luo feiran looks at Su Ruoxi''s muddled appearance, and she really laughs.


    Really, just laugh at him.


    Such a real Su Ruoxi is totally different from Su Ruoxi, who laughs too much, is very friendly, and can only say good things, OK?


    After several deep breaths, Su Ruoxi''s tone was still haughty: "Dad, why did you come all of a sudden? I didn''t say that to anyone


    How did Sheng Yilin come? Microblog, of course!

 Chapter 1002

    As the core figure of Su Ruoxi''s fan support association, a group of small fans came to ask him what is the situation of Xi goddess now.


    Sheng Yilin looks at the hot search. He is almost scared to death. He comes here quickly. He is sure that he is OK.


    Sheng Yilin: "I see the news."


    Su Ruoxi: "online."


    Sheng Yilin nods.


    "Dad, don''t you manage everything every day? Can''t you live in a microblog when you collect information so quickly? "


    "What did you say?" Sheng Yilin said, "I know your news is not simple?"


    "Yes, too." Su Ruoxi nodded and was fooled again.


    People who are sick and injured are generally more vulnerable than usual. Sheng Yilin plans to accompany Su Ruoxi here. If there is anything, he can take care of it.


    He sat on the sofa, took out his mobile phone, saw thousands of messages in the fan group, all asking about Su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Yilin replied.


    "It''s all right."


    In response, there is no doubt.


    "That''s great. That''s great. It''s OK!"


    But a lot of people are curious.


    "Da Da, how do you know the news? Are we really curious? "


    Su Ruoxi is very cute: "hospital."


    "Wow, can you go to the hospital?"


    Sure, Sheng Yilin is very strict in his work. He won''t disclose information to little fans if he doesn''t personally confirm.


    Su Ruoxi is very cute: "yes, I''ll let you know when I''m sure it''s correct."


    "Thank you, dada!"


    "Da Da, you are a real immortal! So responsible for our sister Xi! I love you! "


    Su Ruoxi is very cute: "now go to the empty bottle, Luo feiran''s, Su Jiawen''s, and our sister Xi''s, and follow the backup command. The hot search is too noisy."


    "Yes!" he said


    Su Ruoxi is very cute: "think of a few topics, I spend money on hot search, to reduce the heat."


    The local tyrant powder is so domineering.


    Fans start out in order: "yes! We promise to finish the task! "


    Su Ruoxi is very cute: "if you have time and energy, you can send your resume to the president of the support association. Those who are selected will receive quarterly dividends."


    In fact, Sheng Yilin paid for it himself.


    For example, bu ya, the president of Su Ruoxi''s fan support association, and Sheng Yilin, the student of Beichuan University, all pay dividends.


    Although Buya doesn''t want it, Sheng Yilin just gives it money.


    There''s a lot of money.


    I took a small part of it as living expenses, and then divided it. As a result, I knew that the core management of the support association had received red envelopes.


    Then they give up their resistance and take the money!


    The fans were so excited: "good!"


    Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone sound, take a look, stunned.


    Su Jiawen gentle


    Su Sixi is alive and dancing awesome. Thank you


    Luo Fei dye to persuade fans


    . I thought that I would be blackmailed for several months, so soon I turned the page! I''ve never thought the marketing number was so handsome. "


    Su Ruoxi said to Sheng Yilin with a smile, "Dad, aren''t you on Weibo? I ask you, "do you know what a marketing number is?"


    Sheng Yilin pauses, "I don''t know."


    "Do you know my backup club?"


    Sheng Yilin shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Hahaha, old people, there is a generation gap between us, hahaha."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi brushes the previous black hot search, and happily breaks off some powder circles with Sheng Yilin, "do you know the comment?"


    Sheng Yilin: "well I don''t know. "


    Su Ruoxi''s speech lacks the temperament of the rice circle.


    If Su Ruoxi is happy to die, there is something Sheng Yilin doesn''t know.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and Su Jiawen, who had washed and changed into Bai Xichen''s clothes, was very happy and rushed in like a gust of wind!


    "Sister smash, I tell you, this time nothing is simply a disaster, there must be a blessing, your leg is good, brother, I take you everywhere to play!"


    "I''ve heard from Bai Xichen that you''re going to be in a wheelchair for a while. Don''t worry. I promise to make it up for you after my sister''s years in a wheelchair! Fish in the river, poke the bird''s nest in the tree and so on. Brother, I''ll give you enough waves! "


    What to do? Luo feiran will start laughing again.


    How funny the brother and sister are!


    Su Ruoxi said, "you It doesn''t have to be


    "Yes! How many days are the waves! How can we know how important legs are to us if we don''t fall legs Ah, why does my sister always blink when she hits you in the eye? I hurt my eyes too No, why is your face a little stiff? "


    Su Jiawen started to pinch Su Ruoxi''s face, and directly pinched and deformed, "you can still make facial expression. What''s the matter? Is your leg painful? Or is it in bad shape? "Luo Fei dye can''t help it any more. He is very cultured, and now he laughs recklessly.


    Su Ruoxi pointed to Luo feiran, "brother, you see, he''s laughing."


    Su Jiawen turned to look at it, and his eyebrows were fixed: "you smile like a hammer!"


    "Brother, look next to me again?" Su Ruoxi was a little heartless.


    Su Jiawen looked to the side, my darling, how did Yama come here??


    Hallucinations.


    Su Jiawen blinked. Looking again, Sheng Yilin is still there.


    No, No.


    Two hands into fists, rubbed eyes, and then look.


    Well, he''s cold.


    He bounced away and stepped back. He was as honest as a primary school student. His voice was like a review: "don''t worry, uncle. I''ll take Ruoxi out I will definitely avoid dangerous activities, such as fishing in the river and poking birds'' nests in the trees. I will definitely put an end to them! "


    Luo feiran is still laughing wildly.


    How can you be so funny? The brother and sister are full of drama. It''s amazing to see Sheng Yilin rubbing his eyes when he doesn''t believe him, and Su Ruoxi winking!


    Sheng Yilin looks at Su Jiaren with a good attitude and does not embarrass the younger generation.


    "Well, I will supervise your sister at that time. I can''t run during the leg raising period. Even if you don''t see it, I will sit in a row."


    Su Ruoxi''s shoulders began to shake.


    LianZuo Ha ha ha, father Sheng is so talented. She has run away secretly, and Su Jiawen will suffer!


    But Su Jiawen thinks it''s too good. Let him guard his sister. It''s too easy, OK!


    Finally relieved, nodded: "yes, guarantee to complete the task!"


    Finish saying, just feel this room person is not right.


    "Luo feiran?"


    Then he saw his sister smash: "Su Ruoxi?"


    "You Is it the point of smile today? "


    Luo feiran is really dying. "In order to protect my life, I''ll stay away from you first."


    Then he got up and went out.


    "What are you running for? I''m threatening your life?" Su Jiawen is speechless.


    "Yes, the threat." Luo feiran said, open the door, you see a big president.


    Luo feiran feels terrible. His father and son come in time, but Su Jiawen throws an apple. Luo feiran senses that there is a wind behind him, and when he wants to hit him, he subconsciously gets out of the way.


    This short moment, completely unresponsive, apple "bang" sound, hit Sheng Nanling''s head, the kind of solid.


    Luo feiran directly staged a wild laugh!

 Chapter 1003

    The apple rolled to him on the ground, and Su Jiawen felt that the apple was the way he was hit by his uncle''s shoulder.


    Come on, come on??


    How come everything happens to him?


    Sheng Nanling didn''t know what to say. When he got the news from Bai xishen, he was scared to death. He rushed to the hospital, opened the door and was smashed by the apple. He also had an exaggerated smile in his ear.


    Join the smile, and their own wife.


    Sheng Nanling looked over, if Su Ruoxi didn''t hurt his leg, he felt that she could pull around like a fish.


    Sheng Nanling


    A scream of Su Jiawen came, "uncle! I didn''t mean to


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes move to Su Jiawen''s face. Su Jiawen immediately presents the same face of Nangong Zhiyao''s servant who died on the spot.


    "I It''s all Luo feiran''s fault Su Jiawen shifted his attention and yelled at him: "you don''t have to move. What are you doing? My uncle was smashed


    Luo feiran covered his stomach and laughed out of breath. He was so angry that he said, "I''m sorry Sorry I was wrong Ha ha ha I''m going to laugh to death... "


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi is not so good either. He is very happy.


    Sheng Yilin suddenly said to Su Jiawen, "take out your mobile phone."


    Su Jiawen: "ah?"


    Su Jiawen suddenly reacts. He takes out his mobile phone to record a video for Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi laughs a second ago. When he sees the camera aiming at her, his smile suddenly freezes. "Su Jiawen, what are you doing?"


    "Pay attention to facial expression management, record video."


    Su Ruoxi''s face changes every second, laughing and then turns to be dissatisfied, and then turns to professional fake smile. If he deviates from his face, he will look better with a little angle.


    After recording the video, Su Jiawen immediately uploaded it to the microblog, and then the microblog also brought a topic Su Ruoxi''s lively and untidy, thank you.


    "Why record the video and divert my attention?"


    Su Jiawen: "laughing can hurt your body. Look at someone who laughs like a fool."


    Su Ruoxi looks over, and Luo feiran can''t walk steadily.


    "Luo feiran What a tragedy. "


    "It''s a pity that he''s handsome and has a bad brain."


    Luo feiran was originally a smiling man. Seeing Su Ruoxi''s face changing in seconds under the camera, the brother and sister chatted with each other. He really laughed.


    I''m full of drama.


    Sheng Nanling almost knows that Su Ruoxi is not too serious, and he is as lively as a rabbit, so there should be no problem at all.


    He glared at Su Jiawen and didn''t say anything.


    When he came in, he saw Sheng Yilin, and his brow stood still: "Why are you here?"


    Before him?


    Sheng Yilin, Su Ruoxi''s first contact?


    Sheng Yilin takes a look at Sheng Nanling and writes: "I don''t want to talk to this slow son.


    Take out the mobile phone, brush the micro blog.


    Send out the video instant face rumors, Su Ruoxi life hanging on the line, fans happy to death.


    "Dada didn''t cheat us!"


    "This video was shot by President Su, and the refutation of rumors was very thorough!"


    "It''s very powerful."


    Su Ruoxi is very cute: "we will guard sister Xi''s safety."


    In response, hundreds of follow-up articles were published.


    Sheng Yilin had his own personality characteristics when he first joined the pink circle. He spoke simply and in a terrible way. He would habitually tell people to talk in a clear tone. Now, he is directly assimilated by a group of children''s fans.


    The contrast is amazing.


    Of course, no one knows.


    If Su Ruoxi knows that Sheng Yilin is also a surfer, who has made a lot of noise in the fan circle, and who has made a lot of fun in the rice circle, he will be scared to death.


    Sheng Nanling came to Su Ruoxi and looked at her injured ankle. She didn''t dare to rub it, so she said, "I''ll be in a wheelchair in the future."


    "You have to help me."


    "Well?"


    "I may have to enjoy the life of the Empress Dowager."


    Sheng Nanling: "what am I?"


    "Xiao Shengzi."


    Sheng Nanling:


    Su Jiawen couldn''t hold on. Sheng Nanling saw that the wind was coming from the bottom of his feet and he ran away at the speed of 100 meters.


    The wind is full of his exaggerated smile.


    Sheng Nanling


    Taking care of Su Ruoxi naturally falls on Sheng Nanling. He goes to the professor of orthopedics to learn a lot of precautions.


    In the afternoon.


    Lu forgetting Yan also heard that she came to watch the excitement. She saw Su Ruoxi lying on the bed with a sick man. Her eyes swept her ankles. The first sentence she met was: "Yo, paralyzed? Congratulations. "


    Luo feiran starts to cover her stomach and smile again.


    Lu forgets that Yan takes a look at Luo feiran and asks Su Ruoxi: "he You''re the one who''s invited to play schadenfreude all the time? "Su Ruoxi felt that she had a fall, and everyone rushed to annoy her.


    Her hand knocked on the table beside her: "Luo feiran? hello£¿£¿¡±


    Can it be better??


    Lu forgot Yan: "Tut, it''s a bit deep in the play."


    "Have you started, too? Fox Lu, I broke my leg. "


    Lu forgets Yan a buttock to sit on the sofa, "so I congratulate you, not everyone can break a leg, quite rare."


    Su Ruoxi


    What kind of friends did she make?


    But Su Ruoxi underestimated how playful this circle was.


    Su Jiawen came with something.


    A large square paper box is bound with big red flowers, which is the big red flowers used by the bridegroom in ancient times.


    Fan Yayi called his brother and opened a red banner.


    [warm congratulations to Ms. Su Ruoxi for lifting a wheelchair]


    Su Jiawen began to applaud: "I hereby invite President Bai to cut the ribbon. With your cooperation, give me some applause and cheers."


    Lu forgets Yan to cooperate very much to blow a whistle, fan Ya Yi and his younger brother "pa pa" clap!


    Su Ruoxi herself already knows what to do. She thinks that Luo feiran''s laughter at the moment is really suitable for the situation!


    Bessie came with a black face and began to untie the bandage.


    Bai xishen was still playing cool kaixie, ten seconds later, Bai xishen''s face is a little wrong, and then fight for ten seconds, began to pull hands and feet.


    "What the hell?" Bai xishen looked at Su Jiawen in shock: "how did you tie it? Is this wheelchair a fuckin ''criminal? "


    "It shouldn''t be." Su Jiawen came to have a look, "I just made a few random lists."


    Then it soon showed the same anxious state as Bai Xichen, and attached a national curse of the same style.


    Su Ruoxi held his forehead, "I announce that the ribbon cutting ceremony will be over."


    Luo Fei''s head is going to smile, OK!


    Fan Yayi couldn''t see it any more. He poked Su Jiawen with his hand.


    Su Jiawen said fiercely, "what are you doing?"


    "Brother Gavin, really You don''t have to After all, there is a knife. "


    This word falls, Su Jiawen and Bai xishen two people''s bodies stagnate at the same time.


    Fan Yayi tried carefully: "brother Jiawen, how about Let me do it? "


    The next second, Su Jiawen''s roar broke out: "Bai xishen! You are so stupid! Lower my IQ! Damn it


    Bai Xichen was also very angry, so he sent three words: "here! My Lord! Clim

 Chapter 1004

    After the performance, all the members became "Luo feiran", and the ward was full of exaggerated smiles.


    Half an hour later, Su Ruoxi got into a wheelchair with one foot hanging.


    Su Jiawen asked everyone to applaud.


    Su Ruoxi waved with the crowd calmly: "you don''t have to be like this."


    Bai xishen The Empress Dowager is very big. "


    Luo feiran is really dead with a smile, "my face is full of laughter."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile a way: "I feel your head all laughs."


    "Well, I feel fast." Luo Fei ran rubbed her face. Wow, it''s really sore.


    These people have too much fun.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling came back. Su Jiawen was too involved in the play and blurted out: "Xiao Shengzi is here Cough, cough I''m sorry, I''m hot mouthed! "


    Lu forgets Yan to complain: "Su Jiawen says you are Xiao Shengzi. When did you become the general manager of the university?"


    Of course, he ignored Su Jiawen''s killing eyes.


    Sheng Nanling took a chilly look at Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan pointed to Su Jiawen, "look what I''m doing. It''s not the name I gave you, but Xiao Shengzi doesn''t have any sense of disobedience. It''s suitable for you."


    Luo feiran decides not to be an emotional machine that can only smile. He reminds Lu forgetting Yan: "this name is from Su Ruoxi."


    The air is a little delicate. Lu forgets Yan to ask Luo feiran with her eyes: why didn''t you say it earlier when you had a long mouth?


    Luo feiran understood the look and explained, "I''m laughing."


    "I said, why don''t you laugh to death." Lu forgets Yan to send a very "friendly" smile.


    When Su Jiawen saw that he couldn''t accept it, he pointed to Lu forgetting Yan and complained to Sheng Nanling: "uncle, have you seen Lu forgetting Yan? He deliberately pits me. He likes to sow discord! Uncle, do you want me to teach him a lesson? "


    "Is it?" Lu forgets that Su Jiawen''s courage is commendable.


    He slightly tilted his head, where the neck "click" sound, coupled with the body''s unique charm, smile with cool, and a little bit flat bandit gas, the momentum before the fight immediately came out.


    Fan Yayi is suddenly handsome by Lu forgetting Yan, "bull force!"


    , "fan woodlouse, is there anything you do?"


    Fan Yayi


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Su Jiawen: "you don''t have to teach yourself a lesson."


    Su Jiawen I''m not that weak. "


    "I feel so good about myself," Su Ruoxi said


    Su Jiawen


    Sheng Nanling came to push Su Ruoxi, "let''s go back."


    "The days of the Empress Dowager have begun." Su Ruoxi sighed with a little regret: "actually, I didn''t mean to do that. I just want to wait for the unloading quietly, but it''s hard to predict. I don''t know how many grades I''ve been in if I''m not careful."


    Lu forgets that Yan glances at Luo feiran, who starts to laugh again. He can''t help but be happy: "sometimes, people will be shameless. It''s normal. They won''t laugh so much."


    Sheng Nanling''s dangerous eyes hit, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu forgets Yan a Leng, "the small Sheng son is quite clear to own localization cognition, started to safeguard the master."


    Sheng Nanling raised an arc in the corner of his mouth: "Su Jiawen, beat him." Then he added, "He Lin, help."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly, throw Luo Fei dye out at random.


    Luo feiran


    Su Ruoxi left the hospital in a wheelchair, and there were fans and media outside the hospital for a long time.


    The photos were taken and sent up quickly.


    Su Ruoxi is lame


    all of us know that Yang lelan sent some artifact to help life after he was lame, which should be the most normal one of all gifts.


    Joe Mason, for example, sent me a high-heeled shoe. Yes, it''s a real high-heeled shoe.


    Su Ruoxi asked him what he meant, her other leg is not broken, OK?


    Joe Mason said, "I''m sending you one. Can you wear it?"


    "No


    "So, what''s wrong with giving me a high heel?"


    "You can send clothes. Why should you send shoes? Don''t you think you have chosen the wrong gift? "I don''t know."


    "Giving high heels means that you can''t give up beauty even if your leg is broken. It''s a fashionable attitude. Besides, can you stand up and show the beauty of the dress when you wear the skirt? "


    "No, why do I have to stand up when I''m dressed, so I can''t sit?"


    "It insults the beauty of the skirt. It''s the most beautiful when the skirt is elegant."


    On purpose, absolutely on purpose!


    Su Ruoxi took a few deep breaths, "go away."


    Leng Ran is not idle. He sent two dumbbells. Can you believe it?


    "Leng San, I''m injured. Why send dumbbells?"


    "Dumbbells don''t need feet.""I..."


    "Love or not, don''t give me back, I''m not willing to give you something, who?"


    "Did you do that? Say a word roar what roar, you roar your hand that set don''t use on me? "


    "Who yelled at you, can''t understand normal communication?"


    "You call it normal communication..."


    "Du Du Du... "


    Su Ruoxi looked at the blackened mobile phone, confused for a long time, and then "lying trough" a.


    Keep opening the presents.


    Package from Beichuan.


    Su Ruoxi thinks that only the little sisters are the most intimate, so he is looking forward to it.


    Hit the face on the spot.


    As a Miss Bai Mu who even has sisters, she will not play cards according to common sense.


    What she sent was National Geographic magazine, which shared the beautiful scenery maps and tourist maps all over the country. The words and descriptions made you want to pack up every minute and perform the impulse of walking.


    Su Ruoxi picks up the phone and calls Bai Mu back.


    "Ruoxi, I miss you so much. How can you call me when you have time? How about my future niece and nephew? How about your mother to be?"


    "You What are you doing? "


    Bai Mu took the phone and saw a circle of people staring at her in surprise. She said, "I''m in a meeting to discuss urban planning."


    "You have a meeting?"


    "Yes, meetings, but it doesn''t hinder the exchange of feelings with sisters."


    Bai Mu''s assistant helps the forehead, and then goes to appease the invited urban landscape planning consultant, "have a rest for a while."


    Bai Mu said: "you read the book. I guess you can''t walk for the time being, so the map I brought you can''t move, but the heart can break through the wheelchair that imprisons you and fly to the ends of the earth. Right I specially made a bookmark. That part is about the literati geography and culture of Beichuan Prefecture. Have a good look Hello, hello


    Bai Mu very calm hung up the phone, a pair of nothing happened, said to the consultant: "continue."


    Consultant into doubt, at this time Bai Mu image temperament, even that serious expression, is the Secretary General!


    And the scene of the dance scene just now is through? Where am I, what do I see, what happens?


    Lu forgets that Yan is very backward. He sent her a cookbook and asked her to think about it. He said that he wanted to see her progress in cooking.


    If you eat and drink every day, you can get to the point where you are upright. It''s not something that ordinary people can do!

 Chapter 1005

    As for father Sheng, it''s really that sentence that makes her practice her temperament.


    A car of books, a lot of words, and ink, let her pass the time.


    Among them, Fu Yunqing''s manuscripts with thousands of gold and Pu Hongxue''s manuscripts with thousands of gold were sent in stacks.


    Ye Shuyi did not know what he would feel after seeing it.


    Su Ruoxi''s own study opened up a bookcase with a whole wall, all of which were used to put books.


    Well, this is really rich.


    Su Ruoxi is very satisfied with the present.


    I just don''t know why huadaiwu wants to send her a lot of Hanfu. The package is the same as that of the wholesaler. When you open it, it''s all genuine.


    Su Ruoxi calls Hua Daiwu: "do you throw rubbish at my house?"


    "Hanfu, you received it. Do you like it, Xixi?"


    Su Ruoxi thinks that huadai has no head and bag. She didn''t look up to her before. She rushed to the night city and smashed up his family, so she begged for nothing to make friends with her.


    She doesn''t even know why?


    So it''s classified as the top ten unsolved mysteries of making friends.


    "I''m afraid there are hundreds of them. Please, where can I put my wardrobe?"


    "Lingling''s villa is so big and there are many guest rooms. You can put it down if you pick up one at will."


    Su Ruoxi finally understands Su Jiawen''s aversion to reduplication. Sheng Nanling becomes Lingling. Can you bear it?


    "Let me ask you something. You used reduplication. Haven''t you ever been beaten?"


    "No, they usually ignore me."


    "You''re amazing. I''m convinced." Su Ruoxi stopped discussing reduplication. "I''ll ask you, don''t you love Hanfu? Wholesale package to send me so much, you do not go half of the blood? "


    "There are thousands in my family now."


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    "My phone is going to be blown up by fans Received a lot of Hanfu. "


    Su Ruoxi seconds understand, at the beginning of the premiere ceremony, huadaiwu but made an advertisement, announced the phone number on the spot.


    "That''s great."


    "So it''s too much. I''ll pick out a hundred pieces that I don''t like the most and pack them for you."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Xixi, do you like it?"


    "Can you get out of here?"


    Hua Daiwu No, dear


    "Well, I''ll go away." Su Ruoxi finished, suddenly hung up the phone.


    At this time, Su Jiawen came in from the outside, "sister smash, you have a package again."


    Su Ruoxi had to say a strange thing. Since she was paralyzed, Su Jiawen did not walk well every day.


    Running with jumping, walking by sliding on the ground floating, but also fell in love with Sports Boxing, especially in front of her, boxing can bring strength.


    She''s weird.


    How can su Jiawen, a lazy boy who sleeps till noon, suddenly like sports?


    "Are you on show?"


    "What show?" Su Jiawen throws the package in the air, coolly turns a circle, then steadily catches the package, then rolls over and stops in front of Su Ruoxi: "here, it''s from Xin Hanhan."


    Su Ruoxi shows Su Jiawen 18 kinds of martial arts, shows his shameless behavior and keeps silent.


    Ask again, she is injured!


    They have good legs. What''s wrong with xiuyixiu?


    I can''t stop it!


    Su Ruoxi didn''t look forward to the gift any more. He asked lazily, "what''s it for?"


    "Xin Hanhan said that he gave you all the good things he pressed at the bottom of the box."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes brightened: "seriously?"


    "Since he joined the entertainment circle, all the entertainment gossip he collected has been sorted into a book and presented to you for entertainment."


    "Wow, there''s something." Su Ruoxi was finally a little excited.


    Quick open, it is a thick book.


    "Well, it won''t be boring today."


    Outside the doorbell rang, Su Jiawen to open the door: "sister hit you first look at ha, I''ll come."


    Su Jiawen once again, sliding the floor "elegant" out.


    Su Ruoxi It''s too much. "


    With that, he began to look forward to the gossip.


    Those who bring in the blinds will explode.


    [Episode 1: the most sensational sadistic love triangle in the entertainment industry at the beginning, her self narration: I was with him, but I fell in love with another man. ¡¿


    Su Ruoxi was happy: "there is something really."


    Open a look, gossip face suddenly a stiff, and then a pair of unbearable appearance.


    Did you eat melon on yourself?


    What the hell!


    The protagonists of triangle sadistic love: Su Ruoxi, Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou.


    Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan kiss openly on the road, but they are in love with Tang Yezhou. They make movies with Tang Yezhou, playing the leading role and the leading role respectively.The words are quite true, the plot is ups and downs, just like the truth.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the time of writing the eight trigrams, just before she and Sheng Nanling made it public.


    Su Ruoxi''s face is finally back to normal, otherwise, she will really feel that Xin Hanhan is a stupid child who has lost his intelligence.


    But this kind of news that has been eliminated should not be eliminated? What''s the meaning of showing it to her?


    Well, Xin Hanhan is that the mentally retarded children don''t have to run!


    Su Jiawen came into the room with a man. Su Ruoxi was annoyed when he heard about the reputation: "what are you doing here?"


    Luo feiran said, "come for lunch. I''m flying home in the afternoon."


    Su Ruoxi put on a smile: "tut Tut, the last meal."


    "Maybe we can meet in the future." Luo feiran winked at Su Ruoxi with a smile, "after all, you are so funny. I was bored that day, so I flew over to see you."


    "I don''t look forward to that much anyway." Su Ruoxi also smile, Su Jiawen also said: "when you don''t owe so much, you can often come to play, no, when my nephew landed, you have to come. "


    " what if I still owe you? "


    "I''m here, too. I can''t be less aware of the gifts, can I?"


    Luo feiran was amused again, "OK, I''m sure I''ll come."


    Li Ma is a person who likes cooking very much. She was invited by Sheng Nanling to cook for Su Ruoxi. She studies delicious food every day, which is nutritious and delicious.


    This time he fell his leg, and tonic treatment was on the agenda. Every day, Su Ruoxi read books, played mobile phones, played games, and then ate all kinds of food.


    Today, it''s Stewed spareribs again. When several people are about to eat them, Lu forgetyan comes over in her pajamas, a chicken coop and loose eyes.


    Luo feiran is really a little surprised. After seeing Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen and Li Ma, she is obviously used to it.


    Lu forgot Yan just like visiting his own home. He went to get the chopsticks and began to eat them on the table.


    It''s quick to pick up the rice and move the chopsticks, but it''s not rude. After eating the rice bowl and putting the chopsticks aside, he left by himself.


    Luo Fei ran couldn''t help but ask: "he doesn''t stay to play for a while? Don''t you say thank you after dinner? "

 Chapter 1006

    Su Ruoxi said vaguely: "he just came to have a meal and left after eating."


    "Morning, middle and evening?"


    "Do you think he has morning people?" Su Ruoxi said: "at noon and in the evening, there is no accident, just come to eat."


    "Next door to you?"


    "Yes, it''s very easy to come and eat next door." Su Ruoxi said.


    Luo Fei ran nodded: "yes, it''s very convenient."


    After dinner, Luo feiran left. Before he left, he went to find Gu feiran.


    Gu feiran is in the president''s office of Gu''s group. In front of the huge desk, she is looking at the computer. Next to her, she is landing outside the window. There is a beautiful view of imperial capital.


    Gu feiran did not raise his head and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the beauty, and look at the beauty."


    Gu feiran raised his head and frowned at him: "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m going back in the afternoon." Luo feiran walked straight up to her desk and knocked on it with her hand. "What do you want to say to me? I have to leave, you still read your email, so busy, big President? "


    Gu feiran closed the computer, "if you have something to say, please feel free."


    "Good." Luo feiran smiles and puts his hand on her head. Gu feiran opens Luo feiran with his hand and accidentally hooks her hair. Pulling it off makes her scalp hurt.


    Gu feiran frowned and said, "stay away from me."


    "Don''t you say it''s OK, please help yourself?"


    "Oh." Gu feiran didn''t want to talk to him any more. Luo feiran didn''t say anything, "I''m gone. Maybe we''ll be surprised when we meet again next time."


    Gu feiran didn''t understand what Luo feiran said. He just felt that his mouth was very short, and his peach blossom smile was also very flat. "That''s not necessary."


    "I''m not sure." Luo feiran waved and turned to walk out.


    Gu feiran looked at his back and frowned. He said that meeting you for the first time is like returning from an old friend. This sentence gives Gu feiran a little experience.


    It seems that sometimes, there is a sense of familiarity.


    But Gu feiran didn''t have any other ideas. She didn''t even know why Luo feiran had to come to her just to say a word or two?


    It''s really puzzling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, be careful, my feet are not swollen yet."


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi to take a bath. He puts water in the bathtub. He carefully puts her down and puts her injured foot outside.


    "See if I''m careful?"


    Su Ruoxi felt the warmth of the whole body wrapped in hot water, "comfortable, so comfortable What are you doing? "


    "Wash your wife for you, didn''t you say that I would serve you?"


    Sheng Nanling is really very honest to Su Ruoxi wash, "do you think what should not think?"


    "You think too much." Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "otherwise, how can you ask like that?"


    "Well I''ll wash it for you Sheng Nanling helped. Because he had the experience of taking care of people when he was a child, Su Ruoxi was really taken care of very well.


    It''ll be ready soon.


    Su Ruoxi was wrapped up by Sheng Nanling with a big blanket, just like a caterpillar, and then carried to the bed.


    "You lie down first, I''ll wash it."


    Sheng Nanling was wet all over, but he was held back and forth. Su Ruoxi lay on his shoulder and smelled the fragrance on him, which was very comfortable.


    Su Ruoxi waved: "mm-hmm, you go, I''ll wait for you."


    "What are you waiting for me for?"


    "Waiting for you Hello, you''ve become so strange now. I''ll wait for you when I wait for you. What are you doing? Can I wait for you to go to bed? What time is it


    Sheng Nanling looked at her how to shout, said with a smile, really big temper.


    "Well, nothing. Wait for me to go to bed."


    Sheng Nanling took a shower in the bathroom and soon got well. She changed into a white bathrobe and her hair was half dry. She almost came out of the bathroom.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi threw the blanket away, he was hit by Sheng Nanling. His ears turned red and he covered the blanket back.


    "If I wasn''t slow, do you think I could be caught by you?"


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it." Sheng Nanling came up with a smile, went to the wardrobe to choose a pajama, and took it back, "don''t cover it, I''ll change it for you."


    Su Ruoxi gives up resistance, and Sheng Nanling helps to replace it. Su Ruoxi cocks up the injured leg, and then pours at Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling holds his leg and lies on the bed.


    "You''re not honest when you''re hurt."


    Su Ruoxi gnawed Sheng Nanling''s clavicle for a while, looking at the traces she made, suddenly raised his head and stared at Sheng Nanling: "do you remember our first meeting?"


    "I remember."


    "The second time we met, why did you trouble me? Say I beat you, how can I beat you? ""Without hitting me, where did the marks come from?"


    "Can''t you tumble yourself?"


    "I lay on the sofa and fell asleep. How could I fall over? Besides, you ran into my room when I was drunk. I should ask you why?"


    "Are you shameless now?" Su Ruoxi snorted: "she said she would lie down when she was drunk. She went to see who fainted on the sofa. You hit me on the ground. It took me a long time to get away."


    Sheng Nanling Ningmei: "I hit you on the ground?"


    "Yes, and you''re dead. I''ve been crawling and rolling for a long time before I ran away from you, OK? It took me a lot of effort."


    "You beat me."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well, you run away and let me fall in other places. That should be it."


    "You don''t want to be shameful. It''s you who smashed down from the sofa. I''ll give you back as a human flesh cushion, OK?"


    "Oh, the wife, I''m sorry." Sheng Nanling has a very good attitude.


    Su Ruoxi is the master of soft but not hard. Sheng Nanling admits her mistake, so she doesn''t have the reason to follow her.


    Put your finger on Sheng Nanling''s clavicle to make a circle, "the mark is really beautiful."


    Su Ruoxi thinks that life is super happy now. "I want to go to Kalan mountain and ask for peace or something. Will the chief executive accompany me?"


    "If you want to go, I''ll be with you."


    Su Ruoxi pick eyebrow: "you are not busy with work?"


    "Tang Yezhou and Tang Jinyu split the skin, he can openly fight with Tang Jinyu, Tang Yezhou hand, I can be a lot easier."


    "The movie king is still so handsome."


    Sheng Nanling suddenly pinched Su Ruoxi''s face and let her look at herself. "You used to like Tang Yezhou, I know."


    "The conscience of heaven and earth, I''m just a star without any distractions."


    "Really, why don''t I believe it so much?"


    Su Ruoxi retreated to advance. "Why don''t you have so much confidence in yourself?"


    "At least I don''t like other people." Sheng Nanling road.


    Su Ruoxi snorted coldly: "are you sure?"

 Chapter 1007

    "Sure." Sheng Nanling said.


    Even if he has lost some memory, Sheng Nanling thinks that his character, except for meeting Su Ruoxi, really won''t fall in love, and won''t like people.


    "Then don''t do me wrong. My fans don''t like people. They just admire Tang Yingdi. After all, I don''t like people either." Su Ruoxi said: "look at those crazy wife fans and girlfriend fans that Luo Fei dyed the day before yesterday, people who regard idols as their husbands. I''m not like that."


    "I''m the only one in your husband." Sheng Nanling: "you can like me at will."


    Su Ruoxi pretended to pinch Sheng Nanling''s face, looked up and down, and scratched on his high nose: "it''s OK to be strong."


    "Just to be strong? I like to hear about some of my advantages. "


    Spring night, with a cool, but it is not cold, the night is quiet, Sheng Nanling would like to have a good chat with Su Ruoxi.


    There are few easy days. Enjoy the moment.


    Su Ruoxi began to count with his fingers.


    "Do you want to hear me tell the truth or lie?"


    "The truth, of course."


    "Well, let''s talk about your advantages. First, you are very responsible, which makes people feel very down-to-earth. Second, you are serious and responsible for your work, and you are a good boss. Third, it''s really good for friends. It''s a special handout, a special nice. Fourth, they are also very good to their relatives. On the surface, it looks fierce, but on the back, it''s a person with special love. "


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling: "how about it? Are you comfortable? It''s rare for me to boast like this. "


    Sheng Nanling kisses Su Ruoxi on the cheek. "I feel very comfortable."


    "Said the merit, I say your shortcoming! The first is the cold special drag. Second, go your own way. Of course, now you have changed a lot. Third, you are not good at expressing your love for them, and often your kindness causes misunderstanding. "


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "I agree with you. But why don''t you tell me what I think of you? "


    "You''re good to me, you''re good to me."


    "Just fine?"


    "It''s very good to add one, is that ok?"


    "Plus a very good one, it''s very, very good for you."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly changed his face: "don''t say goodbye. You didn''t treat me so well at the beginning. When we first thought about it, you were so bad tempered and unreasonable to me. It was you who provoked me, but you were so angry with me. If I did something wrong, you would sneer at me and throw me out of the car Well... "


    After kissing, Su Ruoxi stares at him haughtily. "Don''t divert your attention. What I said is true. I remember all these accounts. If I want to have a son, I tell him to let him settle with you. If I want a daughter, I tell her not to play with you."


    "Don''t affect our children. Come to me now. I''ll do what you want to do to make up for the damage I did to you at first."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help raising his eyebrow: "do I still need to think about this kind of thing? Shouldn''t the chief executive take the initiative to admit his mistake? "


    "Let me see, what should I do to be more sincere?"


    Su Ruoxi pulls Sheng Nanling''s ear.


    "Yes, think about it quickly. You have to think about it carefully to make the Empress Dowager happy."


    Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi tenderly: "I''ll accompany you all my life. I''ll only be good to you all my life."


    "No, it''s what a husband should do. It''s not a sincere confession."


    "I hold you and kiss you every day." Sheng Nanling asked, "do you like that?"


    Su Ruoxi: "this is what you like!"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Well, I like it very much." Su Ruoxi said: "you can think of something else."


    "I''ll give you a gift. When you''re angry, I''ll comfort you. I won''t quarrel with you. Wronged, I will arrive at your side for the first time and accompany you well. Injured, sick, I will take care of you personally. I''ll go out and buy you what you want. When you want to see me, even in Tiannan Cape, I will come and find you at the first time. " Sheng Nanling grabs Su Ruoxi''s hand and puts it on his heart: "as long as you need me, I will be there. I''m your best support. In this world, you and I are no longer duckweeds, but the closest people to each other."


    When Su Ruoxi heard Sheng Nanling say this solemnly, he was joking and chatting, but he was deeply moved by Sheng Nanling''s tenderness.


    "You..."


    Su Ruoxi himself is usually very smart. He scolds people, but now he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t say anything. Just remember what I said. I will do what I said."


    Su Ruoxi: "I still want to say that you make me miss my parents now, OK?"Sheng Nanling Well, think about it... "


    Su Ruoxi: "I miss you very much now, too."


    "But I''m by your side."


    Su Ruoxi: "I know you are by my side, but I still miss you very much and love you very much. In fact, the three words" I love you "can''t express myself. How much I love you. If you leave me suddenly, I think I will go crazy and want to die in pain."


    Su Ruoxi actually buried her deep feelings in her heart. She may show 70%, but her heart must be 100%.


    Sheng Nanling, listening to Su Ruoxi''s words, was upset. "Ruoxi, even if one day I suddenly disappeared, you have to wait for me and wait for me to come back to you, you know?"


    "You will come back to me."


    "Yes, I will come back for you, and I will find you." Sheng Nanling grabs Su Ruoxi''s hand and faces Su Ruoxi''s four eyes.


    What is the most insecure thing in Sheng Nanling''s heart is what happened in those ten years? But he is not afraid, because he is clear enough, in his heart, how important Su Ruoxi is to him. Even if something happens in the future, Su Ruoxi will become his obsession. Even if Sheng Nanling climbs, he will climb back to find u Ruoxi.


    "So anyway, you have to live well. We won''t be separated easily."


    Su Ruoxi nodded heavily: "OK, I will, I promise you, I will do it."


    Sheng Nanling kisses Su Ruoxi on the forehead.


    The next morning, Sheng Nanling got up and dressed Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t feel awake yet. She closes her eyes and doesn''t move. She lets Sheng Nanling do it. She just likes to be a vegetable and enjoy it.


    After breakfast, they are ready to go to Jialan mountain.

 Chapter 1008

    What do you wear when you go for an outing? Su Ruoxi is very particular.


    Sheng Nanling chose several skirts for Su Ruoxi. Now spring is coming, and the temperature is rising very fast, so there is no need to wrap up thick clothes.


    "I don''t want these." Su Ruoxi said he didn''t like them.


    "And what do you want to wear?"


    "A few days ago, the Flower City owner sent me more than 100 pieces of Hanfu, which are put in the closet of the guest room. Please take them."


    Su Ruoxi denounces the Flower City owner''s behavior of sending her if he doesn''t like it, but he chooses to replace it silently.


    After all, they are all genuine and the clothes are very beautiful.


    Sheng Nanling went to get a red and white dress. It didn''t look like a woman''s dress. It was a bit like the style of great Xia.


    "This one looks good. You look good in it." Sheng Nanling looked around and compared her. "Well, get up and I''ll change it for you."


    Su Ruoxi slumps on the bed and stares at Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling was silent for a moment, and then laughed: "OK, OK, I hold, I hold."


    Su Ruoxi held out two hands happily, and Sheng Nanling picked her up.


    After all, Su Ruoxi didn''t break his leg, but his joints were swollen. In recent days, he''s almost recovered, but he''s not suitable for jumping or walking for too long.


    Su Ruoxi is picked up by Sheng Nanling. She is like a monkey hanging on him.


    "How can I dress you if you hold me like this all the time?"


    Su Ruoxi: "are you in such a hurry?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid you''ll be cold without clothes." Sheng Nanling road.


    Su Ruoxi lay on his shoulder and smelled the dry grass on his body.


    It really smells good.


    This special smell can be smelled day and night, but I can''t help sighing.


    "You are so warm, how can I hold you cold? Hold it for a while. I like to be held


    Sheng Nanling said with a smile, "OK, I''ll hold you. When I don''t want to hold you, just tell me."


    "How do you listen? You don''t want to hold it. If I say no, you won''t?" Su Ruoxi seems to be clutching here: "like I said, I don''t love you, you just let me go."


    "No, you don''t love me. If I come back to love you, if you let me leave, I will follow you silently, or I will chase you back again. If you let me disappear one day, I will disappear, but you should remember that you have changed your mind. If you look back, I will still be there." Sheng Nanling gave her a kiss on her hair: "I will always be here."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi felt that he was in the honey pot.


    Sheng Nan Lingdong come to express his deep feelings? She was very moved and embarrassed at the same time.


    Su Ruoxi chin against his shoulder, on the "mm-hmm" a few.


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? "


    Su Ruoxi said, "how can I be unhappy? I''m just so sweet, can''t I? "


    "That''s how you react when you''re so sweet." Sheng Nanling''s voice is a bit funny.


    Su Ruoxi felt that he could not talk any more, so he decided to change his clothes and set out.


    "The chief executive, let me down quickly."


    Sheng Nanling naturally began to act, with great care.


    "Be careful," he said


    Su Ruoxi: "I can''t be more careful."


    Then I patted myself on the stomach.


    Sheng Nanling said: "even if you don''t have a baby, you should be careful yourself."


    "Well, I love you." Su Ruoxi can''t help talking.


    "Well, I love you, too."


    Su Ruoxi''s good foot fell on the ground, and the other foot was gently lifted, supporting Sheng Nanling with his hand.


    Sheng Nanling dresses Su Ruoxi.


    Because it''s the first time to wear Hanfu. It took a long time to put it on.


    Sheng Nanling holds her again and asks her to sit on the bed and have a rest.


    Then I changed my clothes.


    Su Ruoxi looked up at the front of the wardrobe, rows of suits, pants, shoes, and expensive mechanical watch.


    Sheng Nanling''s hand naturally extended toward the suit.


    "Wait!" Su Ruoxi shouts directly.


    Sheng Nanling looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have to wear a suit to go to the mountains, do you?"


    Sheng Nanling Right... "


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t pay attention to clothes at all. She doesn''t like Lu fox to make herself handsome and charming.


    All year round, it''s either a shirt or a suit, but Sheng Nanling is really suitable for wearing these formal clothes. There is always a cold temperament of abstinence all over her body. Some people have their own heroic looks. This is what Sheng Nanling wears. Wearing a uniform, she is really very handsome.But Su Ruoxi thinks that there are many possibilities for boys like Sheng Nanling to shape their bodies, which are so upside down.


    If you look at fengqunuo''s virtue, you can transform it successfully, so can shengnanling!


    "You look for a thin sweater." Su Ruoxi said: "I bought it for you, but you didn''t have the chance to wear it. It''s just OK to go out today."


    Sheng Nanling got the sweater Su Ruoxi bought for him, a white long sleeve, not thin, not thick, just suitable for spring.


    "Trousers are athletic trousers with bars." Su Ruoxi blinked his eyes and said, "it''s especially suitable for your long legs."


    Su Ruoxi continued: "shoes, I have prepared a pair of small white shoes for you. Tut Tut, you must be invincible in youth."


    Sheng Nanling only wears shirts and suits for convenience. He seldom pays attention to clothes. Now Su Ruoxi has prepared new clothes for him, so he naturally wears them.


    Sheng Nanling put on a white sweater, trousers with bars and white sports shoes.


    Sheng Nanling changed and turned around: "is it beautiful?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are bright: "dashai is bigger than me!"


    Su Ruoxi is so excited.


    "Sheng Nanling, I really want to know what you were like as a student, OK! You look like a grass, the top grass


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t help frowning: "grass?"


    How to start swearing after boasting?


    Su Ruoxi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing to death: "you will definitely be the person of the year in the school, the person of the school grass level. What I''m talking about is this grass!"


    Sheng Nanling All right


    "How can your reaction to the school grass award be so flat?"


    Su Ruoxi is very approbation with youth style, really also super suitable for Sheng Nanling, directly into the high cold grass.


    Isn''t that the way she fancied when she was a student!! I didn''t expect to realize my dream after marrying Sheng Nanling!


    Sheng Nanling was wearing casual pants with bars, and his long legs were super straight. He was so good-looking that he came over: "but I''m not a school grass."


    "I say you are, you are." Su Ruoxi stretched out his hand toward Sheng Nanling: "you put your face in the campus and kill everything."


    "Look at the face."


    "Everyone loves beauty. I love beauty very much." Su Ruoxi was held up by Sheng Nanling, "go, Sheng Xiaocao, let''s go out and blow up the street."

 Chapter 1009

    After breakfast, Sheng Nanling drives the car, and Su Ruoxi sits on the co driver, just like a very ordinary young couple, going out for an outing.


    Jialan mountain is on the edge of the imperial capital. After climbing the mountain, you can see beautiful peach blossoms.


    Su Ruoxi put his hand out of the window and stroked the breeze: "the peach blossom on the human face is red. The Peach Blossom Fairy grows peach trees. The peach blossom in Wuling laughs and kills people. Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    After driving through the winding mountain highway to the parking lot at the top of the mountain, Sheng Nanling gets off, goes around the front of the car, opens the front passenger''s door, and Su Ruoxi comes out.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes indicate to be careful.


    "If I walk slower, my feet will be OK."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "always support me."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Su Ruoxi''s red and white Hanfu style is a bit like men''s clothes, so he has no big cuffs. His hair is tied with a ball and tied with a long red rope. The rest of the rope is hanging behind his head, which is especially chivalrous.


    "You take my picture first."


    Behind him is a very simple temple, with the full modeling of nvxia fan, which is really very lovely.


    As an actor, Su Ruoxi''s performance is very good. What kind of modeling, what kind of expression, what kind of action, that minute will interpret a female Xia very well.


    Sheng Nanling frames the characters into the viewfinder and adds the good sunshine to make a big movie every minute.


    Sheng Nanling took the photos and showed them to Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi looked through several photos and was very satisfied.


    "Chief executive, I''ll take some pictures for you. You are so handsome today. You have to take a picture."


    Sheng Nanling stands in the sun at random. He is against the light. The sun forms a pillar of light and hits him in the face. He looks like a dream. Anyway, he is not as beautiful as a mortal.


    But also less the usual sharp, now a lot of soft.


    With a new style, it''s amazing!


    And the gentle Sheng Nanling is simply a charm maker, charm explosion!


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help sighing again: "really handsome!"


    Continue to hold the mobile phone, actually shoot non-stop, suddenly, the mobile phone viewfinder actually broke into a very miserable beggar.


    Su Ruoxi moves the little beggar away and takes the last picture for Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling strides over quickly.


    He was really afraid that Su Ruoxi''s leg would sprain when he was taking pictures.


    "How handsome Su Ruoxi held up his mobile phone and they took another self portrait.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the beggar in the viewfinder, and his sympathy overflowed.


    Is that too bad?


    His clothes were ragged, and his naturally curly hair grew into an explosive head, which covered his whole face. A pair of shoes were worn out, and his toes were exposed.


    His cloak was also ragged, and he was sitting cross legged on the ground with a big basket on his back. He fell into the basket and rummaged inside.


    Finally, he took out a handful of Erhu and began to pull it up.


    God, how could it be so miserable?


    Su Ruoxi didn''t have any change in his pocket. He asked Sheng Nanling, "do you have any money with you?"


    Sheng Nanling usually uses a card, thinking that he would donate some incense money when he comes to the temple, and that he might also donate some money when he asks for Ping''an Fu, so he brings 10000 yuan in cash.


    Sheng Nanling is very strict in everything he does.


    "Ten thousand dollars."


    "Give him 1000." Su Ruoxi added: "it''s really miserable."


    Sheng Nanling smoked ten and went forward to put the money in the bowl in front of him.


    The little beggar took a look, and then pulled the erhu. Don''t talk. The erhu is very good, very good. It''s the kind that can go to a concert.


    I didn''t expect to be reduced to begging.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t know what to say.


    Su Ruoxi still had some heartache: "this 1000 yuan is enough for him to eat for a few days. I don''t know how he mixed up like this. He looks quite versatile."


    "Everyone''s life and circumstances are different. Let''s go." Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi by the hand and goes to the temple.


    Two people don''t believe in Buddhism. It''s said that they come to seek peace talisman, but also for a good life. The most important thing is that they hang out together and play together.


    This kind of simple get along with, very beautiful.


    When he got the Ping''an Fu, Su Ruoxi thought, "this time it''s not like the Ping''an fu I bought from a Taoist. It looks more formal and good-looking."


    "You gave it to me. I always carry it."


    "I didn''t see you with your pocket watch today."


    "It''s in the wallet."


    "Yes, sometimes it''s really inconvenient to bring a pocket watch."


    After a while, they went out of the temple and planned to go back. Suddenly, they found that the little beggar who played erhu had changed a musical instrument, pipa.


    The pull is also very good! This kind of simple musical instrument matches with the scenic area with strong ancient style, and the atmosphere is particularly suitable.Many people stayed to listen to him play the lute.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly became interested: "he won''t take out another Guqin."


    "It''s possible." Sheng Nanling also has a little more interest in her eyes.


    Just when they park, they can see outside. The couple sit in the car and watch.


    After playing the pipa, the little beggar really took out a Guqin.


    The sound of Guqin itself has a sense of ethereal and distant. The little beggar plays it out like a landscape painting.


    Nice to hear!


    Su Ruoxi: "God, he still plays Dongxiao."


    After a while, Sheng Nanling raised his eyebrows: "pottery flute."


    Just when the couple were shocked, one or two barks of dogs suddenly rang out.


    Then, two ugliest erha came running crazily. One erha bit a pocket with two steamed buns in it.


    "Shall I go?" Su Ruoxi looked at the dog in disbelief: "are these dogs so powerful now? Directly as an errand runner


    A second ago, the beggar, who was still playing the flute, suddenly put down his instrument. When erha came to him, he yanked the bun and ate it one by one.


    In less than ten seconds, I ate two big buns.


    Then another dog turned over some change and coins and took them back to his pocket.


    It should be the change for the bun.


    This dog didn''t go around the mountain road to buy buns from the vendors at the bottom of the mountain, and then run back, did it?


    I''ll go. What''s the situation!


    The beggar loaded the change and covered his stomach. He didn''t have enough to eat.


    After sitting in the same place for a while, I thought I would start playing again to ask for money.


    As a result, the goods were rummaged inside the frame, and suddenly two confused coffins came out.


    Originally, passers-by were particularly distressed. Seeing that the coffin was in the Buddhist land, they fled one after another.


    "Lying trough, what a son of a bitch! Come here to sell coffins. Are you sick! Today, I come to pray for peace and longevity for the old people in my family. I''m so unlucky to see this coffin! Shit, psycho

 Chapter 1010

    "Yes, I think he is insane, doesn''t he say that madman and genius are one? This man is so good at music that he didn''t expect to be a madman. No wonder he has talents and skills and has become a beggar! "


    "Did he put out the coffin for sale? Who''s crazy to buy it? He''s such a business brain. He''s here to pray for God, to worship Buddha and to buy some lucky things, isn''t he? What a psycho! This coffin has been sold here. If it can still be opened, I will be a Buddha! "


    "Actually, I''ve seen him here for several days! Let''s go now. Look at his downfall. Don''t touch him with bad luck


    But the beggar did not care. He even turned out a rubbing knife and a rectangular piece of wood that had not yet been polished from the basket. He just sat down and began to carve.


    Look at his craft, it is estimated that he is also making a small coffin.


    Su Ruoxi was very shocked. He looked at Sheng Nan: "lying trough! Am I right! It''s the wonderful work of Wen porcelain


    Sheng Nanling''s biggest impression of Wen porcelain is that he abducted his wife in front of him and recommended the husband and wife to bury the coffin together.


    The impression is general.


    Suddenly meet this figure, Sheng Nanling heart also special surprise.


    I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. I used to be a human being, but now I can''t see it.


    "My God, what happened to Wenci in the past half year and how did it come here? It''s reasonable to say that his talent is not going to be a beggar. " Su Ruoxi pointed with his finger: "chief executive, do you see that he just took out coins from the dog, how poor he is?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned fiercely, looking at his shoes with holes and toes, he didn''t know what to do.


    If Sheng Wuxun saw it, he would turn around and leave immediately!


    "Poor enough not to change a pair of shoes."


    "He told me that the coffin shop of his funeral home didn''t open for one year, and he had to eat for three years. He was doing business there and came here to beg. What did he think?"


    Su Ruoxi really can''t understand the brain circuit of the wonderful flower: "is he deliberately experiencing life, experiencing the brilliance and difference of life?"


    Sheng Nanling was silent: "what are you going to do?"


    "The chief executive asked me?"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to be with him, but he didn''t have the heart.


    Through the car window, I watched Wen porcelain squat on the ground from a distance and carve wood.


    In the end, I couldn''t help but gnash my teeth and say, "what else? At least I know one. I can only pick it up! "


    Although both husband and wife thought so, they happily went out for an outing, only to pick up a dirty beggar. No one looks good on his face.


    Su Ruoxi was very hard to accept: "it''s really bad luck. It''s ok if I don''t see it. If I don''t help, I''m not at ease!! Oh, life is so hard


    Looking back at Sheng Nanling, he said: "let''s go, pick him up, settle down first, there''s no way!"


    Sheng Nanling naturally is difficult to look at a face to get off, Su Ruoxi: "wait for me, I''ll go together."


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi out of the car, because he sees Wenci take out the coffin, and there are basically no passers-by to watch.


    However, I saw someone walking towards Wen porcelain from a distance, and I was shocked and gaped: "I''m not wrong. Someone really went to buy a coffin! What a hobby this man has


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s understandable that some people are born with their brains smashed to the ground and their brains have an extra pit."


    "Let''s go. Don''t watch the excitement. It''s estimated that exotic flowers can infect people. I just saw that this brother paid 1000 yuan for the coffin seller. They''re all stupid. Don''t worry about it."


    You can imagine how ugly Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling look!


    To help a friend, help has become a wonderful flower, help into the brain pit.


    Who do you think will have a good face if you put it on?


    If they can, they really don''t want to know this person!


    Su Ruoxi slowly squatted in front of Wen porcelain, saying hello with a gnashing of teeth: "long time no see!"


    Wen Ci not only ignored her, but also took the rectangular wooden strip that had been carved for a long time and shook the sawdust in front of Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi told himself to keep calm, must keep calm, Wen CI he is not a normal person.


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath and looked at the two dogs dressed as stone carvings beside him: "do you remember me


    Su Ruoxi thinks Wenci''s dog is as wonderful as he is. When he is smart, he can run errands to buy steamed stuffed buns. When he is a fool, he may not know whether he is a dog or not.


    It''s a tool!


    Look, the stone carving is really stone carving. It doesn''t move!


    Su Ruoxi ignores others and doesn''t know what to do. He turns back to Sheng Nanling for help.


    Sheng Nanling squatted down with a cold face, his slender hand playing in front of the warm porcelain stall.Sheng Nanling didn''t want to open this mouth, but he had to say: "your coffin How do you sell it? "


    Those who said they wanted to avoid idiots were still watching the opera from a distance. When Sheng Nanling went to get the coffin, everyone was sprayed.


    "I think the elder brother is very handsome, and he drives Bentley. Bentley cars are at least 5 million. Isn''t he a local tyrant? You say it''s a local tyrant. It''s real. Why don''t you ask a god of wealth to buy a coffin? Make a will ahead of time? Ha ha ha, it''s so stupid that I''m going to laugh to death. "


    Su Ruoxi also looks back at Sheng Nanling. Isn''t it stupid to buy a coffin?


    Look at those people who are watching the play. They are almost laughing!


    What I didn''t expect was that Sheng Nanling''s question seemed to be a warm porcelain. Suddenly something happened.


    Wen porcelain raised his head, may also feel the fluffy curly hair in the way, break the hair, a stroke, don''t two ears, he looked at Sheng Nanling.


    By this time, Su Ruoxi could see Wenci''s face clearly.


    At the beginning, Su Ruoxi''s first impression of Wen porcelain was that it was so amazing!


    Beautiful, perfect!


    Su Ruoxi still remembers that Wen porcelain has a pale face, which can be whiter than snow. Her eyebrows are delicate and picturesque, just like a game character made in a computer. Her long eyelashes are clear-cut and perfect like a comb.


    At the beginning, Sheng Nanling was very hostile to Wen porcelain. One thing was that this beautiful face was particularly attractive. Even men have to say beautiful!


    And now, this face is black and can''t see what it is?


    What the hell, what have you experienced to spoil such a beautiful face?


    Of course, one point is particularly obvious, and there is no change.


    It''s Wenci''s gray eyes, like autumn water, shining and transparent.


    At the moment, Wen CI saw Sheng Nanling, his eyes suddenly lit up: "it''s you!"


    Then he looked at Su Ruoxi: "Wow, my friend, I miss you!"


    Then, Wen CI might be about to hold it up. Sheng Nanling''s face was stiff, and he took Su Ruoxi back a big step.


    Sheng Nanling, who has always been afraid of nothing, can''t help roaring and reminding: "don''t come here!"

 Chapter 1011

    Wenci jumped up from the ground. After standing up, he instantly shook out a layer of ash, with his legs as the center of a circle.


    What''s more, half of his cape was torn off.


    What kind of wind and frost has this cloth gone through? It can be so fragile!


    Wen porcelain was just as excited as her relatives whom she had not seen for decades: "I miss you so much! What are you doing here? He came to see me specially! Did you just buy a coffin? For friends, I don''t charge. There are two small coffins. You can take them all. If it''s not enough, I can carve one for you right away! Don''t worry about time. You can wait for me. I''m still very quick! "


    That''s right. Wenci is a wonderful person. It''s about loyalty.


    When he Lin and Hannah were asked to inquire about Wenci, Wenci was unprepared. All the trays came out. When he Lin and Hannah left, they received two coffins directly.


    Su Ruoxi could not bear to say: "coffin, we don''t want it!"


    "You don''t want coffins. What do you want?" Wen porcelain is so excited: "I can get things, not too much."


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "do not take the hand."


    Wen CI: "we are friends. Well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to give you a gift!"


    Su Ruoxi really doesn''t want to tangle with Wen porcelain''s friends. He met half a year ago, but now he''s friends. Seeing them is like meeting relatives. According to Wen porcelain''s ability to make friends, it''s estimated that anyone on the street can get a friend!


    Absolutely!


    She did, too!


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help asking, "where do you live at night?"


    Wenci pointed back: "right there."


    Su Ruoxi looked behind him, but there was nothing. He went down to the mountain forest.


    "Don''t tell me, you built a nest in the forest?"


    "Yes, I set up a tent here. The mountain forest here has been developed and there are no wild animals, so it''s safer to live here. Before, I lived in the primeval forest in the north for a period of time. I was chased by wolves every day. Many plants are poisonous. Now I''m much better. I''m very stable! "


    To tell you the truth, with Wen''s calm attitude, Su Ruoxi could still see Wen''s temperament when he slowly said things that normal people could not meet.


    Clean and fresh, elegant and moving, like a weak scholar.


    Of course, the premise is that you must not look at his dark face, just look at his eyes.


    Also, we must ignore what he said!


    Su Ruoxi was very shocked and asked: "Wen coffin, I''ll ask you, what''s the blow you''ve suffered, what''s the problem you can''t solve before you run to the primeval forest to escape debt, or even play jungle passion with wolves?"


    "No, I''m just passing through the primeval forest." Wen porcelain a face calm way, listen to the tone with go shopping the same, just passing through the primeval forest.


    Su Ruoxi''s whole life is out of words.


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t bear it either, but she kept her face stiff. She explained to Su Ruoxi, "when he Lin inquired about the news, it was said that once in a while Wen CI would go hunting in the forest for a month or two, and would not come back until she died of starvation."


    Su Ruoxi


    Well, Su Ruoxi finally remembered it at the moment.


    "Wenci, I ask you, you are so dirty, don''t you have to deal with it?"


    Wen CI looks at herself and turns around in the same place. Su Ruoxi sees grass hanging on his cloak.


    There is no better feeling than thunder.


    Wen porcelain turned around and touched her nose with her hand. The beautiful and straight nose was covered with a layer of sawdust.


    "If you don''t tell me, I really didn''t notice. In fact, I didn''t expect that the area of virgin forest at the junction was too large. I walked for several months, and I didn''t care about the appearance. Later, I got used to it."


    Su Ruoxi was struck by thunder again: "I know you have a hobby of hunting, but why do you have to go through the virgin forest and finish the whole journey?"


    "I come back to do business." Wen said in a serious and frank tone.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t understand: "you go back to China to do business. You don''t need transportation. Brother, this is not ancient times! Besides, what kind of business do you do? The most taboo thing on our side is to sell coffins when you come back. Can you sell them? You also chose a place in the temple. Do you do business like this? "


    "Didn''t it just open? Sheng Nanling wants to buy two of my coffins, so I think this place is OK. "


    Su Ruoxi


    "But I''m back to change my business."


    Su Ruoxi thinks it''s normal for Wenci to pull out something that he can''t understand.


    "What business are you going to change?"


    "I have a happy farm."


    It''s a long way to turn coffins into farmhouses!Su Ruoxi Is it the tent you set up in the mountain forest that you have farmhouse


    Wen CI smiles and shows her white teeth: "I''m ashamed to say that I went abroad many years ago. This time I came back, and I didn''t find my house. I lost my way and took root here temporarily."


    Su Ruoxi looks back at Sheng Nanling and sees one in each other''s eyes: why!


    Yes, why pay attention to this wonderful flower?


    Isn''t he living well by himself?


    Even if you can''t find your home, you can still camp on the spot and live a colorful life!


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t help asking: "when I left half a year ago, I gave you a sum of money. You can buy a ticket and fly back. You don''t have to travel a long way to return to such a dangerous place as the virgin forest."


    "I read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. I like walking."


    Wenci is the kind of person who does as he pleases, but it''s a miracle that he can survive.


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi feel that they can''t ask any more. They should settle down the goods first: "if you say your family is here, then you are from imperial capital. Do you remember what your parents are like and where they are?"


    "Nanshanju, the plaque I hung at the door of my home." Wen CI said: "in recent years, the development is too fast. I can''t find the road, and I don''t know which mountain is at the foot of. So I''ve been searching from mountain to mountain, and I''ve come to Jialan mountain for a while. It seems that I''ve made a mistake."


    Su Ruoxi silently gave Wen porcelain a thumbs up: "perseverance is commendable."


    Wen CI nodded and said, "thank you."


    Of course, Wen porcelain is so sloppy that it''s impossible for him to go back in the same car. Who knows if there are parasites on him.


    Sheng Nanling asked Su Jiawen to drive over to meet him. Sheng Nanling also kindly reminded him to bring a raincoat, hat and rain shoes.


    Su Jiawen, the tool man, arrived quickly. When he saw Wen porcelain for the first time, he was surprised: "Damn, what is this?"


    Su Ruoxi''s reaction to Su Jiawen is not surprising at all. Most people can''t do anything about the way Wen porcelain spoils itself.


    Wen porcelain to Su Jiawen crack a friendly smile: "I am your friend, Wen porcelain."


    "When do I have you as a friend? Man, don''t talk. I''m a little flustered now! "

 Chapter 1012

    When did Su Jiawen become friends with such primitive people?


    Don''t be funny, OK?


    Wen CI: "Su Ruoxi and I are friends, you and Su Ruoxi are friends, so we are friends."


    Su Jiawen didn''t deal with this kind of person, so he was very flustered when he talked, especially his indescribable dress.


    "Man, it''s wrong to talk. According to the way you make friends, you are friends with everyone."


    "Well." Wen CI nodded.


    Su Jiawen couldn''t continue to talk. He looked back at his sister and uncle: "this What''s the situation? "


    They were silent.


    Su Jiawen asked in a very serious tone: "did the patient from the mental hospital escape? Will you send him back now? "


    Su Ruoxi It doesn''t seem like that. "


    "His family has given up on him and won''t continue treatment?" Su Jiawen was shocked: "I''ll go. What kind of family is this? Although the brain is sick, but also can''t give up, OK? "


    "I don''t think he has any family."


    Su Jiawen suddenly felt something wrong: "the orphanage? See his brain is sick, so don''t raise? Is it in my uncle''s charity? "


    "No," said Sheng


    Su Jiawen: "er What''s the situation with this guy? "


    Su Ruoxi: "in fact, he is a normal person."


    make complaints about brother Su Jiawen''s face. He can''t help but Tucao: "sister smashed, if you curse me, you will directly curse, your brother, I am a special person, really do not equivocate curse on me, you say he is a normal person, then I am not normal."


    Su Jiawen then put up a thumb: "high, really high, sister smash your words more refined."


    "Thank you for your praise. You think too much." Su Ruoxi looks at Su Jiawen helplessly.


    Su Jiawen''s face is full of children. If you have a big question mark, and look at Sheng Nanling, uncle has no meaning to explain.


    About a few seconds later, Su Jiawen jumped abruptly, took a big step back and said: "impossible, absolutely impossible! I''ll never take this man into my car! Don''t even think about it! "


    Is this dark guy a normal person? Or the one my uncle asked him to pull back?


    Don''t be funny, OK?


    His acceptance is limited, just at the level of normal people, so do you think a normal person can mix himself like this?


    What kind of porcelain is this? It''s absolutely poisonous!


    It''s still poisonous!!


    Sheng Nanling sighed: "I should remind you to drive a car with freight cars."


    "Uncle, I always listen to you. I am a tool man in front of you, but this matter has touched my bottom line. You must think about your nephew."


    He couldn''t bear pointing at Wen porcelain: "this product? When I''m with him, I think I''m going to be abnormal right away! "


    Su Jiawen insisted: "I can''t be crazy, I still have relatives!"


    When I first met Su porcelain abroad, Su Jiawen was not here. Now, Su Jiawen''s first impression of Wen porcelain is strong enough!


    In fact, it''s OK, because after you have a comprehensive understanding, the impact will only be stronger.


    Just at this time, someone came to point at Wen porcelain and yelled, "you''ve been talking here for so long. Is the dog selling coffins your man? Pick him up quickly and don''t let him come out to harm people. My grandmother comes to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha every day and asks for all her merits. As soon as she goes out, she is scared to lose all her merits and virtues by the coffin. If this goes on like this, my grandmother won''t dare to go up the mountain. Take the people away quickly! "


    Some people have responded to this remark.


    "I''m really surprised. Do you have any conscience in selling coffins to Buddhism? And you family members, right? If you let out such goods, regardless of it, you also have no conscience! I know how to do some immoral things! Disgusting


    Wen porcelain, of course, can understand people''s words: "I''m doing business here, and I''m not in your way. I can''t rush people."


    "My God, see, this is a shameless person!! Sell the coffin such a bad thing, but also dare to say it in a positive way!! How can you stand passing him every day


    Then he pointed to Su Ruoxi and others'' noses and scolded them: "you are beautiful one by one. You are rich in clothes. What you do is nothing but face and skin!! If you can''t stay in your family, you will kick him out and harm others. How can you do this? Get him back quickly, or we''ll beat him up! "


    Absolutely, it''s the first time that Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling are scolded by the nose!


    At the same time, there''s no way to explain what the hell happened!


    As the culprit, Wen CI stood in the same place with an aggrieved face. His angry posture seemed to immediately pick up the file and carve out a coffin to press the momentum back!Su Jiawen once again suffered the extreme impact, this unknown creature is actually selling coffins?


    It''s opened in front of the Buddha''s gate. It''s my Buddha''s mercy. Didn''t a ray come down to kill the goods?


    When Su Jiawen couldn''t digest this fact, he yelled: "uncle, sister, I, my sister, my uncle have nothing to do with this coffin seller! Heaven and earth conscience, my family can not be so stupid than the people


    Wen CI looked at Su Jiawen with her eyes full of autumn water: "you are my friend. I can forgive what my friend has done wrong."


    Su Jiawen


    Man, I really don''t need to forgive!


    Everyone pointed to Su Jiawen''s nose and scolded: "see, do you see? People keep saying that you are his friend, but now they have to get rid of the relationship. Oh, we are not so easy to cheat! "


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi gave up resistance: "brother, think of a way, how to pick up Wen porcelain and settle down, otherwise we will all be scolded for a day."


    Su Jiawen: "how did you meet him? Ah? Why don''t you want to make such friends? I really want to cry! "


    At last, Su Jiawen compromised under the group''s scolding, but he didn''t give up his resistance. He promised to take another car to pick up Wen porcelain.


    People who come to burn incense and worship Buddha every day may have a long feud with Wen porcelain. They must see Wen porcelain go before they give up.


    After a while, Su Jiawen changed to a car with a rear compartment, and he put on anti-virus clothes all over himself.


    It''s wrapped from head to toe.


    Su Jiawen handed the raincoat, shoes and hat to China and asked him to put them on by himself. With the blessing of thick anti-virus clothes, he dared to touch the things of Wenci and help to carry them into the car.


    Wen said, "I live in a place where there are some daily necessities, you go and get them."


    Su Jiawen


    Wen CI refers to his incarnation as a stone carving dog. Originally erha''s IQ was not high, but his face value was really high. He was as beautiful as a wolf, but now he was as black as his master.


    "White Lord and black lord will take you. I don''t have many things."


    Su Jiawen really couldn''t understand what Wen porcelain should look like.


    What kind of creature is this??

 Chapter 1013

    Does Su Jiawen owe this porcelain?


    Su Jiawen observed whether there were any mistakes in his protective clothing. "Blue and white porcelain, I''ll ask you, why do you command me, your own nest? Don''t you know you go to get things?"


    As soon as Su Ruoxi heard this, he sprayed it directly. Su Jiawen gave people a nickname. When did this virtue begin?


    It''s clear that Nangong is the eldest lady who shouts for the princess. Luo feiran''s name is peach blossom when he comes. Wen porcelain has directly become blue and white porcelain. He doesn''t look like blue and white porcelain at present!


    It''s black porcelain. OK!


    Wen CI looked at Su Jiawen and explained to him, "you are my friend, so you have to help me."


    Su Jiawen


    "White ye and black ye, go to lead the way quickly, don''t stand foolishly." As soon as Wen Ci''s words came down, the two stone dogs ran to Su Jiawen and turned around him, wagging their tails and dropping their tongues.


    It is estimated that they were punctured the moment before, and then given a pair of wings to these two dogs, they will definitely fly to heaven.


    It''s a thrill.


    "Blue and white porcelain, you can beat it!"


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    "Woof, woof, woof..."


    Su Jiawen


    Wen porcelain began to wear raincoats, rain shoes and hats just like she didn''t hear. She didn''t care about Su Jiawen who was about to blow up.


    Su Jiawen turns back to his sister for help. Su Ruoxi shakes his head helplessly: "the second master of black and white is very intelligent. He will take you to Wenci''s place. We''ll wait for you here."


    Su Jiawen:! "


    Wenci lives in a small house built on the hillside of the mountain forest, with plantains on it to keep out the rain.


    Is blue and white porcelain really primitive? Su Jiawen was really convinced that she could live in it.


    Su Jiawen searched around, but didn''t see anything worth taking away. They were all ragged.


    Su Jiawen plans to turn around and go. The dog holds Su Jiawen''s legs with his two forelegs.


    "Oh, lock my feet, don''t you?"


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Tell me what''s worth taking here?" Su Jiawen saw the garbage on the bed: "just these scrap metal, you drag me not to let go, isn''t it funny?"


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Damn it


    Su Jiawen really can''t stand it. One day, he was held by two dogs. Su Jiawen was very angry and took the bag.


    When he opened his pocket, Su Jiawen was speechless.


    There are vegetables and mushrooms in it. Some of them are edible, some of them are poisonous. As for vegetables, Su Jiawen can''t recognize them.


    "Are you not afraid of poisoning?" Su Jiawen asked.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Damn it Su Jiawen felt that he had lost his intelligence, and actually chatted with two dogs.


    Carrying a sack of wild vegetables, Su Jiawen crawled back in the forest because there was no road.


    Because the slope is very big, he will slide down as soon as he steps on the edge. When he comes down, he feels like he is floating down.


    Now I have to use both hands and feet to carry a sack of things.


    Absolutely!


    Su Jiawen is a Buddhist.


    Wearing a gas suit, Su Jiawen spent half an hour from the bottom to the top, sweating.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Su Jiawen and feels that if he is stimulated again, he will go away immediately.


    At this time, Wen porcelain had already put on a raincoat, holding two coffins in her hand, and asked passers-by if they wanted to buy them. Of course, she was scolded by the 18 generations of her ancestors.


    "Blue and white porcelain! Do you want me to carry a sack of wild vegetables? "


    Wen CI saw that no one had bought his coffin, so he took it back and put it in his basket. As soon as he saw Su Jiawen coming up, he rushed over in surprise.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Jiawen: "can you get it yourself?"


    "I don''t want to go down and take it."


    "Why?" Su Jiawen feels the teeth are fighting here.


    "I''m too lazy to climb."


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath: "brother, hold on! Don''t run wild, don''t run wild, or you will lose! "


    Su Jiawen really took a few deep breaths, and still gritted his teeth and asked, "can you tell me why your two dogs let me come up with a sack of wild vegetables?"


    "In the evening, I used to roast mushrooms, I used to cook green vegetables and leaf soup. I dug these vegetables in the mountains, otherwise I didn''t even have anything to eat."


    Su Jiawen pulled his brow incredulously: "do you survive by eating these?"


    "Yes, I came from the primeval forest in the north. These dishes are very important!"


    Su Jiawen looked at Su Ruoxi inconceivably: "sister smash, can you explain it to me?""When he returned home, he chose to walk by the primeval forest in the north."


    Su Jiawen''s thunder is just like that.


    "Absolutely! I''ll take it! You should be a plastic blue and white porcelain. You can move around without breaking. You can live in the virgin forest. You should open a jungle adventure show. Absolutely many people come to see you


    Wen CI nodded: "thank you for your praise!"


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi said: "well, let''s go, Wenci. I haven''t had a good meal for a long time. I''ll take you to dinner later. You don''t have to eat roast mushrooms and vegetables any more."


    Wenci''s eyes were as bright as water: "really? You''re going to take me to dinner


    Su Ruoxi said, "it''s just a meal. You don''t have to be so excited Don''t be unbelievable. It will make you miserable. "


    Wen porcelain called a cheering, he looked at Su Jiawen smilingly, said a word, let Su Jiawen burst away in situ.


    "Since you eat them at night, you don''t need them. They can be thrown here. They are all organic matter. Nature will degrade them, and they won''t pollute the environment. They can also grow savagely in situ."


    The air is a little delicate.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t think it''s necessary to persuade Su Jiawen now. It''s her who has to beat people.


    I owe you!


    Too much!


    Su Jiawen smashes a sack of wild vegetables on the ground. He jumps up and pours at Wen porcelain.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly thought of something, "brother, don''t move..."


    The word "hand" hasn''t come out yet. A beautiful arc passes in front of her eyes. Su Jiawen is beaten away, and then smashes heavily with the green vegetable leaves.


    Wen porcelain very calm walked over: "although you hit me, but we are still friends, I will not easily give up any of my friends, even if you are particularly dangerous to me."


    Su Jiawen was on the ground, motionless. His face was covered with a gas mask. Although he couldn''t see clearly what his expression was, his eyes must have turned white with anger.


    Who on earth admits that you are my friend?


    Who the hell is in danger?


    Who is unwilling to give up?


    Is warm porcelain a strange thing?

 Chapter 1014

    Su Jiawen was a move seconds, the whole person did not say, slowly get up from the ground.


    "In fact, we are still friends," Wen said


    Su Jiawen looked at him like a carton robot: "but I don''t want to recognize you as a friend."


    "It''s OK to get rid of all difficulties."


    Su Jiawen Where did you come from? You don''t want the goods from Bilian? "


    It''s a super question.


    Warm porcelain


    Wen porcelain turned to Su Ruoxi for help. After thinking for a long time, Su Ruoxi said, "it''s understandable that my brother won''t buy your coffin anyway."


    Wen CI: "I can send it."


    Su Jiawen immediately kicked the stone under his feet.


    Finally settled in the car, Sheng Nanling drove down the mountain in front of him. "Just now, did you see how Wenci did it?"


    Su Ruoxi recalled: "I didn''t see it clearly. It was too fast. How about you?"


    "Barely able to see the move."


    Su Ruoxi was curious: "what is it? Taekwondo Sanda heart boxing night knife


    "Neither."


    "Lost unique knowledge?"


    Sheng Nanling The easiest way is to kick people with your feet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ no It''s powerful to kick people with your feet. "


    "Fast enough, strong enough, you can."


    Su Ruoxi was shocked: "is Wen porcelain really a genius? Who can do that? "


    Sheng Nanling frowned and said, "I don''t know. Wen CI is very mysterious, including his two dogs."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "I also think, but he should not hurt us, you see him, the world is friends, who can be friends."


    "The unknown is dangerous." Sheng Nanling has always been a cautious man: "Wenci I''ll check his origin. If he''s from the imperial capital, it will be much more convenient. "


    Su Ruoxi does not have Sheng Nanling''s alertness and sense of crisis. Wen porcelain is a wonderful flower with strong vitality and can survive wherever she goes.


    All of a sudden, she asked curiously, "who are Wenci and Jianghan? Jianghan is also a God. I think he can jump from the 50th floor without falling to death."


    Sheng Nanling said: "it''s only after fighting that we know."


    This is too simple and rude. Su Ruoxi can''t help smoking, but he feels that Sheng Nanling is very handsome when he says this.


    If you have anything to ask, say or do, it''s not too late after a fight.


    Not so much. Why? Just do it!


    Wenci looks so dirty that many bathhouses are unwilling to accept him. After being rejected three times, Sheng Nanling wraps up a bathhouse, and Su Jiawen kicks Wenci into the swimming pool.


    Black and white impermanence two dogs fall out with a dog to eat excrement of master jump down, happily swim up in the pool.


    Bathrooms have become extremely luxurious nowadays, with reading area and coffee area.


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling are sitting in the reading area reading.


    Now Tang Yezhou is fighting against Tang Jinyu. He can do a lot of things.


    Tang Yezhou has been repressed for so many years, and there should be a time of outbreak. What''s more, Tang Yezhou''s intelligence and ability are not inferior to Sheng Nanling''s.


    Tang Yezhou didn''t do anything before, which led everyone to underestimate him or have no impression of him at all.


    Now it''s time for you to get to know each other again.


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling is at leisure at last.


    This kind of day when I can accompany my wife to read books, I couldn''t think of it before.


    Su Jiawen borrowed the disinfectant and disinfected all the things of Wenci. Of course, he took off his anti-virus clothes and left them outside.


    When Su Jiawen came back, in addition to Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling, he also had a very lovely and beautiful young man, who seemed to have just come of age.


    Thin, but the skin is particularly white, white to light.


    Short hair is dripping with water, a pair of eyes flickering, especially the eyelashes are very slender, eyebrows like painting.


    There is a gentle scholar''s elegant style, very fresh and clean, thin and handsome, it is the type of people love, soft and weak, pretty little lovely!


    Su Jiawen was so beautiful by him.


    "Mei Pao, this is Who''s your friend? " Su Jiawen smiles at him: "Hello, my name is Su Jiawen."


    Wen porcelain to Su Jiawen curved eyes, "Hello, my name is Wen porcelain, we are good friends."


    Su Jiawen directly staged an expression of being struck by thunder. His eyes were as frightened as kittens.


    He looked back at Su Ruoxi incredulously, looked back at the beautiful young man, and then asked Su Ruoxi in a shocked voice: "blue and white porcelain looks like this?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "yes!"Su Jiawen suffered too much shock one day today, "but just now the whole person was black and couldn''t recognize what it was..."


    "Like you, I''m shocked that Wen porcelain has ruined her ability!"


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen looked at the black and white two dogs, also washed clean, the face value is really very high, like a wolf.


    Well, he''ll take his life. There''s no wonder in the world, right?


    After that, he decided what to eat. Su Ruoxi thought that Wenci ate some wild vegetables and mushrooms all these days. His stomach must be very fragile. He wanted to take him to eat something light. But Wenci didn''t seem to like it very much, so he asked if there were any other kinds of dishes?


    Su Jiawen introduced hotpot to him. Wen Ci was a person who had never eaten hotpot before. When he asked about the hotpot, Su Jiawen showed him some pictures.


    Wenci''s eyes are bright.


    "I''m going to eat this. I''m going to eat this now!"


    "The taste is very strong, and it''s a little spicy. If you eat something with little water and clear water every day, can you stand it if you suddenly eat spicy food?"


    "I''m going to eat this. Will you take me to eat it?" Wenci''s beautiful eyes are white enough, and the pupils are gray enough. The white is clear enough. They are really like colored glass, and they are as flawless as babies. They look at you with light, just like children selling cute. You can''t refuse them at all.


    Su Jiawen finally nodded: "OK, I''ll give you some soup pot."


    Su Jiawen thinks that for the first time, he can be cheated by a man''s appearance. Generally, it''s a girl''s coquetry that makes him soft hearted.


    Wen porcelain has the same attributes as girls, but he is not cute at all. He is born with cute and silly fork.


    People are unprepared, and there is no way to refuse his request.


    Wenci came to Xixi hot pot shop, smelled the smell, the whole person began to boil!


    "The red one!" When passing by the lobby, a customer was already eating. Wen CI could not help shouting: "red, red!"


    Su Jiawen thought that Wenci would upset his stomach: "you''d better have clear soup!"


    "Red!"


    Su Ruoxi said helplessly, "just give him the red pot. It''s soulless to eat hot pot instead of red soup."

 Chapter 1015

    Should be hungry for a few months of warm porcelain, once again let people see what is called wind Canyun!


    Hot pot is cooked while eating, warm porcelain directly poured a pot of pork, a pot of fish, one after another.


    Su Jiawen was stunned.


    He decided to withdraw what he had just evaluated.


    What elegant and moving, what lovely and beautiful, all bullshit!


    Su Jiawen said that he didn''t want to know this rude man, whose mouth was full of oil, and he had not finished a mouthful of meat, but put two pieces of meat in his mouth and wolfed them down.


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling were calm after seeing each other. Su Jiawen was shocked, admired and speechless, and then worried that Wen porcelain would burst.


    "Slow down, there''s no one here to fight with you, OK? Blue and white porcelain, you need to know that your stomach is limited. If you want to eat like this again, you have to go to the hospital immediately! "


    "Do you hear me? No one really grabs from you. Shit, you don''t spit up bones when you eat chicken tips? "


    Su Ruoxi reminded: "he vomited."


    "Why didn''t I see it?" Su Jiawen asked.


    "He ate too fast."


    Wenci spits out chicken bones, and then fishs meat from the pot. It''s another big meal.


    Su Jiawen is deeply worried at the moment!


    "Don''t you stop it? If you continue to eat like this, there will definitely be problems. "


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling also considered this issue.


    Overeating is a very stimulating food. If you eat too much, you will feel warm.


    Su Ruoxi: "think of a way?"


    Su Jiawen looked at the pot of red soup, his eyes suddenly lit up: "yes!"


    Su Jiawen is very kind to warm porcelain to mix a bowl of special spicy dip sauce, "blue and white porcelain, you put the meat in a wrap, eat will be more fragrant."


    Wen CI raised her greasy face and gave Su Jiawen a big smile: "my friend, I love you so much."


    Su Jiawen Take your time. "


    Wenci picked up a piece of beef, wrapped it in Millet sauce, and then held it in one mouthful.


    Wenci was stiff all over, and then her face and ears turned red. Her forehead was covered with sweat, and Wenci suddenly covered her mouth.


    Su Jiawen: "vomit! Why are you covering your mouth? "


    Wen porcelain flushes her face, chews it and swallows it.


    The other three couldn''t bear to see it.


    Wenci, it''s like looking for death. Can you eat such spicy food?


    Su Jiawen is very clear about how spicy Xiaomi is. Wen Ci''s mouth and nose will definitely blow fire after eating this full mouthful.


    He quickly handed over a cup of warm water to Wenci. Wenci "Gulu Gulu" soon finished one.


    Then without saying a word, he added a piece of beef and wrapped it with millet pepper.


    Su Jiawen stopped this time: "Wen Ci, you will die if you eat like this."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you afraid of spicy food?"


    Wen CI shook her head: "I think this seasoning is really delicious. I''ve never tasted anything so delicious. I still need to eat a lot. Do you want to stop me? Don''t stop me! Shall we eat together? "


    Wenci''s voice became dumb. It was probably caused by pepper.


    While the three were shocked, Wen porcelain took another bite of the beef, covered her mouth, chewed with red eyes, and then swallowed it.


    "Damn it Su Jiawen scolded: "open eyes, I never thought, there are really hungry ghost such words."


    "Wenci, don''t eat any more!"


    Wenci adds a piece of beef to himself. Su Jiawen goes to take Wenci''s hand. Wenci looks at the distance of the beef between the chopsticks, and his face moves towards the meat.


    Su Jiawen continued to pull. Wen Ci''s face chased him, from the head of the table to the end of the table, and then ran all over the room.


    In Wen Ci''s eyes, there was only the piece of beef on the chopsticks, just like today, I had to eat this piece of meat.


    No one can stop it!


    Su Jiawen gave up resistance, ran around, and finally let Wen porcelain eat into his mouth.


    After eating three mouthfuls of beef and spicy millet, Wen Ci was about to take a fourth, when he suddenly cried.


    Then he slapped his mouth with one hand and said, "I want to drink water. Do you have water! Is there any water? "


    Su Jiawen quickly passed the water.


    After drinking "Gulu Gulu" of Wenci, he poured himself another cup of "Gulu Gulu". After drinking three cups, he slapped his mouth with two hands like a fan.


    Wen CI suddenly looked at Su Ruoxi with a sad face: "my mouth is swollen, isn''t it?"


    After that, he tooted up and asked them to show him.


    Isn''t it? Wenci''s beautiful mouth with cherry lip color has swollen into two sausages at this time.


    Wen Ci was about to cry. He looked at the pot of meat that had not been finished yet, and his heart broke down: "what can I do? I still have a lot of things to eat. I''m still very hungry!"But now the mouth is too swollen to open, and it''s burning.


    Wen Ci was in a panic: "I want to eat it!"


    When Su Jiawen saw that Wen porcelain finally stopped, he was relieved: "some people''s lives are used to make money, and some people''s lives are actually used to eat. I''ve seen it today."


    Wen CI nodded: "yes, I love it!"


    Su Jiawen looked at Wen''s grievance: "you won''t cry because you can''t eat meat, will you?"


    "I''m worried. I think it''s delicious!"


    Su Jiawen almost died of laughter: "OK, OK, it''s really delicious, but you don''t just eat this meal, you can eat it later!"


    Wen Ci''s eyes brightened again: "are you serious?"


    "I own this shop for free, but I may have to think about it as a big stomach king like you."


    "Great, great, when my mouth is swollen, I''ll keep eating."


    Su Jiawen took a closer look and found that Wen Ci''s mouth was too swollen. "Does it hurt when you talk?"


    Wen CI nodded.


    Su Ruoxi had no choice but to smile: "let''s go, go to the hospital and have a check on his stomach. Do you think it''s a small ball?"


    Su Ruoxi made a comparison: "it''s bigger than my stomach."


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Su Ruoxi and said, "this Indeed


    Therefore, Wen porcelain is a lovely and beautiful flower.


    Bai Xichen looked at the film and was shocked: "what''s the matter with you? If you take a little more, you''ll have to wash your stomach. Your stomach can''t digest at all. I gave him some medicine to help digestion."


    After seeing it, Bai Xichen sighed and said, "normally, a normal person will feel pain when he eats half of his stomach. I didn''t expect that he could eat so much, and then his stomach will explode. How can he do that?"


    Bai xishen pushed Su Jiawen with his hand: "has he been abused? Forced to eat by the head? Did you call the police? Where did you find it? Fortunately, it was delivered in time, otherwise, he would immediately hold his stomach on the ground and cry for pain. "


    Su Jiawen is silent.


    As a thief, Bai xishen quietly approached Su Jiawen: "I said you were too dark, right? He has a hot pot smell. Are you trying to promote the store and force people to be like this? Isn''t that wicked? Take people''s lives to publicize? If you weren''t my brother, I might have called the police. "

 Chapter 1016

    "You look so ugly when I ask you about it? Isn''t that right? In terms of physiological structure, you won''t eat again after you have a stomachache. Stick to it, but it''s impossible for normal people to eat to this extent. You see his mouth is swollen like that, and you can even pour it down. He''s so beautiful. What''s he like when he''s tortured by you? Su Jiawen, I know you again. I''m afraid when I see you now, OK


    Su Jiawen''s face is blacker than the pot.


    He did not explain anything, turned to find Su Ruoxi for a mobile phone.


    "Don''t you have a word to explain to me? You are the patient you sent, Su Jiawen. You are still not human! "


    Without saying a word, Su Jiawen hands the video recorded by Su Ruoxi to Bai Xichen.


    This video happens to be, Su Jiawen breaks Wen Ci''s hand and forbids him to eat. Wen Ci''s whole head runs after the meat.


    This video reveals a message: if I want to eat, don''t stop me! Stop me from eating meat! I won''t stop until I get this bite of meat today!


    Bai Xichen blinked: "is he so hungry?"


    "The last bite to take to the hospital."


    Bai xishen was stunned and didn''t say anything for a long time. After a long time, Bai xishen was shocked: "my stomach is swollen like this. Is there such a strong desire for food? "


    "Yes, my white Dean." "But now I feel sick," Su said


    Bai Xichen didn''t come back and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    "Do you think I have heart disease? When you diagnosed heart black, do you want to open my chest and take out my heart to see if it is black or red? If it''s black, you can see how to treat it so that I can live


    Bai xishen was silent for a moment, and then said, "my brother is a good young man who has done good deeds for a just cause. This is a good propaganda to spread positive energy. Besides, Su Jiawen, your hot pot is really delicious. I think this little classmate is so good at eating. I want to have two meals now."


    Su Jiawen extremely disliked: "climb for you!"


    Because sent to the hospital in a particularly timely manner, otherwise Wen porcelain almost died because of eating, fortunately to prevent.


    Before and after, Bai Xichen finally got to know what the famous Mr. Wen was!


    It''s an eye opener to have such a wonderful person.


    "Don''t say he''s strange. I think he has a childlike heart."


    Su Jiawen took out his ear and raised his voice with exaggeration: "what?"


    Su Ruoxi slapped him on his brain bag: "go, go, I''m serious, isn''t he doing all the things he likes? If you like to eat, you can eat enough; if you like to walk, you won''t be afraid even if you want to pass through the virgin forest; and if you like to make a small coffin, you can directly enter the cave with wood and rubbing knife; who do you think can do one thing like him? "


    Bai Xichen and Su Jiawen said in one voice: "can''t do, also don''t want to."


    Su Ruoxi Chief executive, what do you think? "


    Sheng Nanling was named and kept silent for two seconds before he said, "quite "Lovely."


    Su Jiawen and Bai Xichen laugh to death in their hearts. Is this desire for survival too strong?


    Su Ruoxi knocked on the table with his hand: "although I don''t want to, I tell you, Wenci still has a pursuit in life."


    "What?" Su Jiawen asked.


    "Don''t you see that? He likes doing business very much, but his business mind is not very good. "


    Su Jiawen: "it''s not that bad, it''s very, very bad! He has a very high level of carving. I saw his works and found that master level Mini coffins can carve complex patterns for you. If you want to carve this craft, you can directly take it to auction. But he has a brain pit. If you don''t want to carve coffins, you can sell them in front of Buddhism. What kind of business brain? "


    Su Ruoxi He''s going to change his career, carving to farmhouse. "


    Sheng Nanling can''t help interrupting and reminding: "he can''t find his way home."


    Bai xishen


    Su Jiawen


    Two people really laugh crazy.


    "He has been away from the imperial capital for so many years. The road is being built. Isn''t it normal that the city is expanding and you can''t find your own home? He still remembers what his house looked like. There was a plaque in front of the door called nanshanju. Now he is looking for it from hill to hill. He can always find it. "


    Su Ruoxi said: "the most important thing now is to help him find his home and settle him down, otherwise he will have to live in the mountain forest."


    Bai Xichen felt inexplicably familiar with Nanshan Residence: "I seem to have heard of Nanshan residence?"


    "Isn''t that a common name?"


    "Do you have any special impression?" Bai xishen frowned.


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "to tell you the truth, I have a little impression, but I can''t remember."


    Su Jiawen: "why do you two have an impression, just me?"Bai xishen: "because you are an orphan."


    Bai xishen took out his mobile phone and asked in the group.


    Bai xishen: "which one of you has an impression of Nanshan residence?"


    Su also said, "there is no next one."


    Su Jiawen: "there is no next one."


    Lu said: "there is no next one."


    He Lin: "I have some impressions."


    Hannah: "I have it, too. It''s a familiar name. We must have been there."


    Su Jiawen: "what''s the situation? You all went? Why didn''t I go? "


    Lu forgets his face: "he was suddenly excluded."


    Bai Mu: "those who are excluded, come to Beichuan. I''ll cover you."


    Leng Ran suddenly went online and bubbled: "isn''t this the farmhouse in my jurisdiction? I took you to the celebration banquet after the destruction of Ye''s base. The house is broken and can''t be broken any more. I don''t know how many years it has been abandoned, and his small yard collapses. I also asked Laozi to make a fence for him. You don''t know such a wonderful place? "


    The whole group was quiet for several seconds.


    Su Ruoxi quietly went online: "can I say that today I found the owner of Nanshan residence with Sheng Ye?"


    Leng Ran: "what the hell?"


    Hannah: "is it true or not?"


    Bai xishen: "everyone, are you curious?"


    Hannah: "of course I''m curious. I think this shop is definitely a bull."


    Leng Ran: "you can go again when you have time and give him a discount. Last time I paid more, I was a little bit at a loss."


    Su Jiawen: "it''s so sad that such a thing should not be called to me, but now I don''t envy it at all."


    Because of this opportunity, a group of people decided to go to Nanshan again.


    Wenci recovered well in the hospital. Two days later, the group set out for nanshanju.


    People who have never seen Wen porcelain are attracted by his beauty one by one.


    Hannah has seen her once, but she hasn''t seen her for more than half a year. She thinks Wenci is so cute.


    Wen porcelain is very enthusiastic to her friends. She talks and laughs all the way.


    Lu forgets Yan leisurely to walk in Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling''s side: "does this figure have an origin?"

 Chapter 1017

    Sheng Nanling: "I have asked Shen Chi to check."


    Lu forgot Yan''s eyes fell on the two dogs beside Wen porcelain: "sometimes he''s very good. I think he''s a big man, and sometimes he''s stupid. It''s really hard for people to judge."


    Su Ruoxi: "then don''t judge. Isn''t warm porcelain very good?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile, Su Jiawen shakes the warm porcelain''s story completely in these two days, Lu forgets Yan thinks oneself knows the person innumerable, but also has not seen this kind of.


    "In fact, I tend to hang on to the one that is very good," Lu said


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "me too."


    When they arrived at lanshanju, they thought it would be more shabby than the last time, but at the moment, they were very good.


    But occasionally you see a chicken or a duck flying over the fence.


    Of course, the plaque, which had been broken by Leng Ran''s kick, was still hanging at the door, which was in line with Wen porcelain''s begging temperament.


    "Wenci, your house has been stolen." Hannah was very ruthless in telling the truth.


    Wen Ci was very excited when she saw her home which had not been returned for many years. She didn''t worry about the thief: "I finally found my home!"


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Woof, woof!"


    The two dogs were also very excited to call up and jump in circles.


    Wenci ran over first, and the black and white second master followed him. Wenci went up to catch the animal flying out of the fence with one hand, a chicken and a duck.


    Then he opened the door. He thought he would go in smoothly, but Wenci stepped back step by step. In front of him, there were three people, one with a long gun in his hand, standing against Wenci.


    "Dare to break into the house! Take a step closer and have a try! "


    "Rob my chicken, rob my duck, yo, I''m so brave that I''m robbed. You don''t know I''m here in this area."


    This is the eldest of the three.


    Later someone said, "our boss has been observing here for several months before he decides to take this room. You''re looking for death to rob our territory now!"


    Boss listen to something wrong: "second, how do you put the bottom all transparent, I told you, now is our house, not take, do you understand?"


    The third said: "second, have you forgotten the Waterloo we met half a year ago? Cunmao, fat woman, sissy, money in debt face, stove woman, hungry ghost, little white face, they are terrible, haven''t they learned a lesson from them? Look at this chicken feather now. What if it comes to teach us a lesson? "


    All the nicknames of the old man are here except sissy Sheng Wuxun and the dead man''s face.


    It''s OK that the natural roll of Wenci is reduced to chicken feather at the moment.


    The second suddenly found out that something was wrong.


    "Boss, third, there seems to be more than one person. Look ahead?"


    So the meeting of the century happened.


    Hannah and Leng Ran are always in a bad temper. They just go to the program and beat each other.


    These three little three thieves are really predestined with them.


    For a time, the whole yard was full of flying chickens and dogs!


    The rest of the people who hadn''t moved just stood outside the yard, watching the black and white second master chasing the chickens and ducks. The chickens and ducks were so plottering that they wanted to become birds and fly away, and their feathers floated all over the yard.


    The last three, like last time, had no backbone and kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    "I''m sorry, we''ve only moved in for a month. We''ve been exploring this area for a long time, and we decided to move in when we saw no one came to live. I haven''t occupied you for a long time. Please let me go. You see, I raise a lot of chickens and ducks for you, and a lot of fish, which can be used for cooking! "


    "It''s not easy for us, heroes. Let us go. We may open another mountain. We won''t take over your territory. We''ve got a lot to say!"


    "Let''s make a living, it''s all for living!"


    "Great Xia, we really dare not!"


    Lu forgets that Yan almost laughs to death, and Sheng Nanling feels that she has opened her eyes.


    After su Jiawen''s twisted face, he was already indifferent.


    Wonderful people will encounter wonderful things, wonderful house will still encounter wonderful people, and then encounter a series of wonderful things.


    He is Su Jiawen Buddha.


    Su Ruoxi plans to let the three people cook for them. As the owner of the house, Wenci suddenly comes like the Virgin Mary and helps them up one by one.


    "Why so? They are all friends. There''s no need to kneel down and kowtow. I think you take good care of my family. You don''t have to go to the top of the mountain in the future. My family is quite big. Let''s live in my family. We will do business in the future. I think the business will be very hot. You can stay here and be my friends to run this farm together. "


    As soon as these words fell, the three brothers became four brothers. They hugged each other and wept bitterly. They succeeded in accepting their parents.Leng Ran was silent for a moment, and then started kicking at Wen CI.


    He worked hard to help Wen Ci and beat the three robbers. In the twinkling of an eye, Wen CI followed them in front of him!


    Leng San Ye''s face was hurt by the thief, so Leng Ran decided to teach the boy a lesson.


    Su Jiawen suddenly yelled: "Hannah, you go to help quickly!"


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow slightly: "cold three still beat but Wen CI?"


    "I''ve got a second." Su Jiawen looks at Leng Ran and pours into the air. Suddenly, he feels that it''s not a shame to be beaten by the second.


    Lu forgets a corner of Yan''s mouth to hook, eyebrow to pick up: "so fierce?"


    Su Jiawen pointed to with chin: "you see."


    As Su Jiawen said, the war situation in front of us is really like cold burning. Basically, we can''t get warm porcelain clothes.


    While running, Wen porcelain said with ease: "Lengran, you help me find my home and help me. I don''t want to fight with you."


    Leng Ran obviously noticed Wen Ci''s strength and yelled: "where the hell are you talking so much nonsense? Do it for me


    Hannah joined in the fight, and they forced Wen porcelain: "little Wen porcelain, my sister is waiting for you to do it."


    "No, I have a very good relationship with you. I won''t do anything to you."


    Leng Ran: "shit!"


    Lu forgets Yan to give Sheng Nanling a look. With a wave of her hand, Sheng Nanling silently follows everyone''s cold as a shadow and goes up to fight with Wen porcelain.


    Leng Ran: "Jianghan, you..."


    Hannah stopped to pull Leng Ran: "let''s see, you and I are not the opponents of Wen porcelain."


    Leng Ran''s eyebrows were all unyielding, but he knew that he could not touch Wen porcelain at all just now.


    Leng Ran and Hannah no longer feel that Wen CI is a simple fool. They go to Sheng Nanling and say, "who is he?"


    Sheng Nanling shakes her head.


    Lu forgets Yan to have already taken out the handset to take: "they move too fast, take down to go back to see the slow motion, see if can give a trace."


    Then he sighed: "Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon."

 Chapter 1018

    After Wenci and Jianghan were together, everyone stopped to watch the fight.


    And the more you look at it, the more surprised you are. With a master like Jiang Han, Wen CI can still shout everywhere.


    "Friend, you are very good. You can fight!"


    "Wow, you are so quick. Can you teach me? Let''s make progress together. "


    "Ah, you hit my ass, why did you hit my ass?! I''ll give it back! "


    Jiang Han was really kicked by Wen porcelain, and immediately became angry. For a time, he fought fiercely.


    "Tut, Jiang Han is angry." Lu forgets Yan to look at two people in front: "I used to fight with Jiang Han, is he letting me?"


    Sheng Nanling said, "he''s just letting you."


    "And you?" Lu forgot Yan couldn''t help picking an eyebrow: "at the beginning, you abducted your brother and sister. I heard that you were tied with Jiang Han, but now I come to see that if you want to lose, Jiang Han will be better. After a hundred moves, you can, but you can''t win."


    Sheng Nanling didn''t speak and looked straight ahead.


    Lu forgets Yan eyebrow to pick for a while, as if thought of some kind of possibility, then the face has a little crumble: "grass? Do you play yin


    Sheng Nanling straightened his back and said, "take a good look and don''t talk."


    Lu forgets that Yan just doesn''t care. At the moment, the whole person is a little drunk: "the two prodigies of the family are abducted by you. Sheng Nanling really has you. When I''m not happy with you, throwing you back home is the best solution!"


    Sheng Nanling


    "The Liang Zi who married your family to you is very big. If they really know it, you are absolutely finished."


    Sheng Nanling looked back and coughed a little: "later, I told Jiang Qi that it was like this."


    "They forgive you?"


    "Cheating is also a kind of ability," he said


    Lu can''t help laughing: "don''t make excuses for your black belly. You just look right. They are simple and easy to fool!"


    Lu forgot Yan to Sheng Nanling than a thumb, and then down than.


    Sheng Nanling raised an arc in the corner of his mouth: "if you can take them, I will accept your ridicule."


    Lu forgets the facial expression several changes: "the person says no?"


    Is this human language? Take two brothers and sisters. He can''t treat one of them alone, OK?


    Two people spoke in the back, the rest did not find, very active to watch the fighting.


    Su Ruoxi looked at one side of the wall is shaking ash, can''t help smoking: "if this fight continues, this house has to be demolished?"


    As soon as he said that, more than half of the tiles on the west chamber were removed.


    Su Jiawen could not help roaring: "is there anyone going up to stop it? If nanshanju is destroyed, who would like to accept Wenci? You don''t have to do anything if you want to take in. If you don''t want to take in, you can go up and pull up. Shit! "


    Leng Ran and Hannah did not move. Leng Ran even yelled: "your kid''s skin itches, right? Don''t make a lot of noise here and hinder me from watching the battle!"


    Su Jiawen was so angry that he turned to another one: "Bai xishen, how about you? Your hospital is so big, can you take in warm porcelain? "


    Bai Xichen immediately took a big step back: "the president certainly won''t accept it."


    "Then you go up!"


    "My scalpel is not a dart. Can I throw it at them? Even if you can, you can''t kick it. Look at the accuracy of these two people, they will definitely bounce back and stab us. Su Ruoxi is the key protection object at the moment. If you are injured accidentally, you can kill yourself directly! "


    Su Jiawen gritted his teeth at He Lin: "you go!"


    He Lin: "why do I go?"


    "Are you covered by my uncle? What are you afraid of? "


    He Lin: "aren''t you the same?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If Wenci has no place to stay, it''s not us who will suffer. " Su Jiawen asked Su Ruoxi: "sister smash, do you have a way?"


    Su Ruoxi looked around for a week, and finally came to Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting face very calmly: "don''t talk, you two. Look, the house is going to collapse. Can you think of a way to stop them?"


    Sheng Nanling looked around, and finally locked the three brothers who had just worshipped him. He didn''t say anything. Lu forgot that Yan had already gone over, and he picked up one directly.


    "Ah? What are you doing? Why are you dragging me? Don''t, don''t Ouch, ouch My ass


    Lu forgets Yan to fly a foot, will be very unfortunate "lucky person", toward the two people who are fighting, a very beautiful parabola, accurate to Wen porcelain body hit.


    Wen porcelain aware of the danger, his body suddenly back, "bang" sound, accompanied by a scream.


    Wen CI glared: "my friend, are you ok?"


    "Fourth brother, my buttocks hurt."


    "You slow down, I''ll call again, and I''ll rub it for you."Wenci is a real good man, the peerless virgin. It is estimated that in his mind, there is no bad man. No, there are only two kinds of differences between friends and passers-by.


    You see, you can rub your ass!


    Lu forgets Yan to put an end to this kind of hot eye''s behavior, throws a lucky person in the past, finally, Lu forgets Yan to grasp already whole body trembles old three.


    "Well behaved, bring your elder brother, second brother and fourth brother to cook together."


    Third, in order not to suffer, immediately came forward to hold Wen porcelain.


    "Fourth brother, do you want to eat?"


    "Eat?" Wen porcelain''s eyes are bright, he looked at a yard of chicken, duck and fish, split his mouth, a big smile: "my favorite."


    Black lines were set up on the foreheads of all the staff.


    "It turned out that what I ate was the stop signal. Why didn''t I think of it?" Su Ruoxi sighed.


    Bai xishen: "one chicken leg can cheat Wen porcelain."


    Su Jiawen shook his head: "a chicken leg is certainly not enough. If you have a mountain chicken, it should be OK."


    Bai xishen Oh, yes


    Leng Ran: "why a mountain chicken?"


    Su Jiawen said: "our little blue and white porcelain girl almost lost her life in order to eat. Do you need a mountain chicken?"


    Cold burning Shit, what is it? More stupid than Su Ruoxi. "


    Su Ruoxi''s ear moved: "cold burning?"?? There''s something wrong with it. Just warm porcelain. Why do you take me with you? "


    "When it comes to porcelain, isn''t it normal to think of you?"


    "I can''t stand it! I''m just pregnant! Comment on me and Wen porcelain! Why bully people like that!! Is there anyone to take a breath for me


    Sheng Nanling snapped his fingers and basically all the staff went to Leng ranjie. Among them, Hannah was the most ferocious. "You dare to bully me, little sister, don''t you want to die?"


    Wenci dada ran over: "Ruoxi, ah, we really seem to be, but I haven''t found out yet, I''m really predestined with you."


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling said: "will Qi will be cold, the warm porcelain dragged outside to fight, don''t make the house collapse."

 Chapter 1019

    It was a long time before it was settled.


    Because there are three young people, we don''t have to worry about food. Chicken, duck, fish and wild vegetables are on a big table.


    But it''s not enough to eat. Of course, blue and white porcelain is the most popular.


    Lu forgets Yan to take chopsticks hand to shake, white West sink does not speak.


    Leng Ran wrung his brow fiercely. A big doubt appeared on his face. He seemed to be thinking about what it was?


    Hannah was amused by Wen porcelain: "do I think Wen porcelain is very cute alone? Eat more, eat more, you are too thin, right? A little fatter on your face makes you smile more lovable. "


    "Hannah, that''s what you''re doing in his face." Su Ruoxi''s ruthless demolition.


    When Leng Ran heard this, he had a bad impression of this porcelain.


    Wenci wiped her face with her hands and got greasy. The result of this action was that all the people who were sitting at the table except Wenci stood up and kept a safe distance of one to two meters.


    Oh, no, there are three guys who continue to roast a chicken.


    They thought they could go to the table and eat with them, but every time they came over, they found that only two or three ducks were roasted, and they were scraped away.


    He became a thorough tool man.


    Wen''s oil hand reached out to the fresh cumin duck, and finally noticed that something was wrong.


    As soon as he raised his head, his beautiful autumn eyes looked around, and he couldn''t help asking, "don''t you sit down and taste such delicious food?"


    Su Ruoxi looked as if he wanted to talk and stop It''s a little greasy. "


    Wen CI opened his mouth and bit the duck''s meat hard. He said vaguely: "super delicious, super delicious, not greasy at all!"


    And then swallow three, five, two.


    "The starving ghost is reincarnated. It''s a dream." White West sink make complaints about the wings of the wings, afraid that this cargo will pull him a good brother, ask the wine to the sky.


    Just after thinking about it, Wen porcelain was suddenly stunned, and then a pair of eyes lit up, just like a light bulb.


    "I remember hiding the wine under the tree!"


    White West sink a listen to this words face all white one inch, with ghost same, immediately hide behind Su Ruoxi.


    Then Wenci ordered the second master of black and white to throw wine.


    The forelimbs of these two dogs are like the red wheel of the wind, digging the soil with invincible efficiency.


    "Woof, woof..."


    "Woof, woof..."


    Wen CI took a bite of the meat and rushed to it excitedly. When she saw the muddy wine jar and swallowed the meat, she went crazy happily: "yes, that''s it. Who wants to drink? Come here quickly!"


    No one went there.


    Wenci was not sad at all. She took the wine out of the soil and said, "this is my peach blossom wine. It''s really delicious."


    Don''t mention it. I can smell the fragrance of peach blossom before I open the altar.


    Su Ruoxi explained to everyone, "Wenci is an all-round player. He can do everything."


    Warm porcelain opened the wine jar, and the aroma of peach blossom wine immediately smoked the whole yard.


    Lu forget Yan two words, walked over, "Wen porcelain, we are friends."


    Leng Ran also went: "drink with wine."


    Except for these two, the others didn''t move, and then the three men shared the wine and began to drink.


    Wine on the table, smell almost drunk, wine making skills in the end is how superb, there is such a strong flavor.


    At first, several people who were able to stabilize joined in one after another. After drinking, no one said it was bad.


    Su Ruoxi can''t drink, Sheng Nanling can''t drink


    the couple were completely abandoned, so Su Ruoxi looked back at Sheng Nanling: "they bullied people too much."


    "Well, take it easy."


    "Pa!" Su Ruoxi slapped his hand on the table and said, "everybody, can you give me a bite? I''ll drink it after I unload it! "


    Lu forget Yan cheap way: "can''t it."


    Lu forgets Yan to take a glass of wine, in front of husband and wife for a moment, especially in front of Sheng Nanling: "can''t drink this skill, really lost too much."


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "a cup is OK."


    Sheng Nanling grabs the glass in Lu forgetting Yan''s hand and drinks it down.


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Nanling: "you Too much deception


    After Sheng Nanling had a drink, he stopped drinking, "darling, I don''t bully you."


    Su Ruoxi


    Have already bullied, just say a what meaning?


    Su Ruoxi is sitting in a huff. Sheng Nanling can''t bear to see Su Ruoxi getting angry here and holding her hand: "the scenery here is very good. Let me show you around."


    The couple left like this. Because of Su Ruoxi''s ankle, they couldn''t walk for a long time. They walked very slowly.


    Step on the green grass, walk a few steps, Sheng Nanling will su Ruoxi back in the body, or princess hold for a while.It''s a bit like living in the mountains. It''s leisurely and peaceful, and there''s no one to disturb. Although they don''t say anything, they feel very close.


    Sheng Nanling: "look, there is a peach garden ahead."


    Early spring is the time when peach blossoms are all over the garden. When Su Ruoxi heard about it, he looked up and saw that the pink peach blossoms in his eyes were really beautiful, just like a fairyland.


    Su Ruoxi is happy: "go and have a look."


    Sheng Nanling goes with Su Ruoxi.


    "The peach blossom wine made by Wenci should be picked here."


    Sheng Nanling: "well, it should be."


    "Is the wine good?" Su Ruoxi thinks he is still greedy.


    Sheng Nanling said, "it''s delicious."


    "Don''t you want another drink?" Su Ruoxi said, "I remember you were seven cups."


    "If you can smell wine, it should be very strong." Sheng Nanling took Su Ruoxi''s hand and said, "you are beside me. I dare not get drunk. Even if I want to drink, I won''t drink."


    Su Ruoxi: "love, can restrain."


    Sheng Nanling smiles.


    Su Ruoxi said: "to say that you are a straight man is to aggrieve you. Your care for people is reflected in small details. I have deep feelings now."


    "Is it?"


    "Just a few days ago, I really didn''t expect that you would notice such small details as sesame oil money." Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling and blinked his glasses: "to sum up, if I go out with you, I can be a child, and I won''t spend any effort to worry about some things. Compared with my brother Su Jiawen, he is too strong. I may worry that he will fall off the chain at any time. I have to observe everything in the rear. When I am with you, I don''t care about anything. I''m very down-to-earth. "


    Not used to expressing love, but does not mean not love.


    Sheng Nanling is the protection of the people who love, if not, when you accidentally found, you will understand that it is a cavity of thick love.


    There is fog and wind in the mountains, which is fresh and pleasant. When they enter the peach garden, the wind is wrapped in peach petals and sprinkles them on their hair. On their shoulders, they move and quiet, just like beautiful ancient style paintings.


    Sheng Nanling picked a peach blossom and put it in Su Ruoxi''s ear. She pinned her long hair behind her ear, revealing a small white face.


    Sheng Nanling is staring at Su Ruoxi. He can''t help kissing her.


    Peach rain, lovers in the kiss.


    In the ancient house at the foot of the south mountain, a group of people got drunk.

 Chapter 1020

    After su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling came back from a walk, they found this fact and were shocked. They didn''t speak for a long time.


    A group of people fell together. As a doctor, Bai xishen was a cleanliness addict to some extent.


    But at the moment, the place where I fell drunk was actually beside Wen Ci, two people with their arms on their shoulders, and a brother was very good.


    Drunk faces almost stick together.


    No, to be exact, Bai Xichen has oil stains.


    Bai Xichen must be drunk, and he will continue to drink like Wen Cibai until he falls down.


    As for Wen''s three friends, they are cooking in silence at the moment. Yes, now they have time to cook for themselves.


    Look, there''s no doubt about the tool man.


    Su Ruoxi takes a picture of Bai Xichen and Wen CI with his mobile phone.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect that he Lin would get drunk, and his elegant diplomats would sometimes turn over.


    Must shoot!


    Leng Ran and Hannah, tut, are drunk. Leng Ran''s hands are on people''s chest. They are shameless. Forget it, the two who love and kill each other are almost married.


    Su Jiawen is even more powerful. He is lying on the ground, presenting a "big" shape, the biggest one. He still holds a wine glass in his hand, as if to say: drink, I can still drink!


    It''s su Jiawen.


    Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone keeps flashing.


    When he saw Lu forgetting her face, Su Ruoxi was stunned.


    Lu forgets Yan to be unexpectedly in so many people, sleeps very well.


    He is like a student at school, lying on the table during recess.


    One hand is holding the table, face is buried on it, the other hand is holding the back of the head, slender five fingers are embedded in the hair, hair stubble is hairy standing between the fingers, hand is slightly bent, carpal bone is protruding.


    It''s rare for Su Ruoxi to see Lu forgetting Yan so quiet and honest, not to say quiet, because Lu forgetting Yan sometimes doesn''t speak, but when people are awake, they always show their bad intentions.


    At the moment, Lu forgets that Yan is too harmless.


    When a real best friend meets such a situation, he will take out his mobile phone and record the moment.


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling are standing in front of the station, framing the group of people behind in the picture and taking a self portrait.


    This group of people are so drunk that they can''t take them back. Stay where they are and wait for them to wake up slowly.


    In the afternoon, except for Su Jiawen, Bai Xichen and Wenci, all the others woke up. They were sitting in the yard, peeling melon seeds, basking in the sun, chatting occasionally, and could not say how comfortable they were.


    Su Ruoxi shared the photos with Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan looked around and laughed. When he saw himself, he picked his eyebrows: "I''m so good."


    Su Ruoxi: "you should be better when you are sleeping. When you are awake, forget it."


    Lu forgot to look at herself for a while, click on the microblog and share the photo.


    Here comes the fan message.


    This one is amazing! My husband is a good baby, does not accept any refutation!! ¡¿


    [I can get a sense of abstinence from the radian of the protuberance of the wrist bone! My husband is so wonderful!! ¡¿


    [I also found out if beauty is in the eye of the beholder and I can blow my hair stubble for a day, both forbidden and lustful! ¡¿


    [damn, I have regrets in my life if I can''t sleep to Lu forgetting Yan!! ¡¿


    Lu forgets Yan''s smile. Everyone says that he is good, as long as he loves himself.


    Dear baby It''s actually a gesture of self-protection.


    Like Su Jiawen''s careless sleeping posture, he has no fear and no defense in his heart.


    Su Jiawen turned over on the ground. He thought he was going to sleep with his pillow as usual, but he didn''t catch it for a long time.


    Su Jiawen found something wrong.


    His eyes opened abruptly. When he saw everything at present, he was quiet.


    Looking at the circle of people in the yard, he got up silently without saying a word, shaking his legs and patting the ashes on his body.


    Want to spend all this quietly, as if nothing happened.


    When he turned around and saw Wenci and Bai Xichen holding together, Su Jiawen''s rigid body immediately relaxed. In front of him, there was a haze in front of him. The clouds cleared away and the sky was clear.


    It''s very natural to wash your hands in the pool and whistle while walking.


    After all, compared with Bai Xichen and Wen Ci, sleeping on the ground is not so unacceptable.


    Su Jiawen went out of the yard to pick Dogtail grass on the ridge. He bit one in his mouth and held several in his hand.


    Hands clasped head, humming a song leisurely back.


    Su Jiawen started the crime scene with Dogtail grass.


    Hairy grass to get warm porcelain and white nose, two people moved.


    Because the arms together, move, another person was pulled over, Bai xishen''s side face accurately pasted on Wen porcelain face, completed the oil transfer.The wonderful thing about Wenci is that he eats a lot and drinks a lot.


    Bai xishen was the first to wake up.


    The wine made by Wenci is a pure natural good wine. Even if you wake up drunk, it will not have the effect of dizziness.


    Bai xishen''s body is stiff for ten seconds, and it takes ten seconds to figure out the whole story. At last, he silently looks up and looks at Su Jiawen''s dog tail grass in his hand. Within five seconds, he restores the scene in his mind.


    Bessie silently broke away the warm porcelain and stood up slowly.


    Su Jiawen was surprised: "Wow, I admire you for being so calm Sleeping trough Bai xishen, you''re a psycho. Your scalpel doesn''t go to treat the patient. He''s coming after me to chop? "


    "Even if I don''t wake you up, don''t you hold each other? Who makes you talk to Wen CI when you are drunk? It''s too much for you to run after me now, OK? "


    "Shit! You''ve gone too far. You''ve been deceiving people. Is it reasonable for you to spread all your anger on me? Are we still brothers? Go away, don''t chop me, go away


    "I can''t run any more. Don''t chase me, OK? Can we reconcile? "


    "Help!! Damn, you really kick me. It hurts me so much? "


    "Bai xishen, I''ve written down the revenge. I''ll definitely kill you in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wenci woke up before dark.


    If you send Wen porcelain home, you can go your separate ways. Wen porcelain is in a good mood and is reluctant to send all her friends away.


    A week later.


    When Su Ruoxi goes to Su Jiawen''s Xixi hot pot shop, some fans may know their itinerary. On the one hand, many people gather at the door.


    The leader said, "Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen, we are here to apologize to you."


    This group of fans is the group who blocked luofeiran in the hotel last time.


    "Before, we really did something unreasonable and lost our sense. We scolded on the Internet for a long time. Finally, we understood our mistake, so we came to apologize to you formally."


    Su Ruoxi: "this..."


    "I hope I can get your forgiveness. We will pursue stars rationally in the future. Even if you meet someone you like, you will pursue stars with reasonable positive energy, and will not cause unnecessary entanglement to the other party... "


    Just as the fans argued and apologized, a voice of surprise came from the outside: "ouch, my friend, I''m coming!"


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen were obviously stunned.


    Then, a very beautiful young man crowded out of the group.


    Isn''t it blue and white porcelain?


    What is he doing here?

 Chapter 1021

    The enthusiasm on Wen''s face was like meeting a friend whom she hadn''t seen for several years. She was very excited and grabbed the hands of two people: "I came to see you from home! I miss you so much


    Su Ruoxi Did you walk here? "


    Wen CI nodded: "yes, I came to see you."


    I have to go for a long time!


    Warm porcelain is good.


    Su Ruoxi: "do you know we are here?"


    "No, I just came here. I didn''t expect to meet you, so I''m so happy." It can be seen that Wenci is really happy.


    Su Jiawen: "are you here to eat hot pot?"


    Wen porcelain nods like garlic.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen refused a little. They were afraid that Wen porcelain would not stop them and they would support themselves to death.


    But people come, it is impossible not to let him eat, just about to invite people into the hot pot shop, a second ago also said that will be rational fans began to scream.


    "My God, how can this boy be so cute? He''s so good-looking! I love it


    "My sister''s heart is melting, OK? How can you be so beautiful? That''s too much milk


    "Isn''t that a little suckling dog? Do you have such a cute entertainment industry? Not at all! Sister loves you


    This group of fans apologizing for Luo feiran are as excited and excited as the wolf to see the food. They stare at Su Jiawen with enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Su, who is this cute little girl? Is that your friend, too? "


    Wen porcelain likes to make friends, which is not introduced by Su Jiawen. He looks back and smiles at everyone: "Hello, I''m Wen porcelain."


    "Ah! My heart is melting


    "Look, I''m tall, handsome and milk. I love you so much!"


    Scream constantly, take out the mobile phone to clap suddenly.


    That''s not right. Su Jiawen said, "aren''t you Luo feiran''s fans? Didn''t you come here to apologize and say you want to be rational? What the hell is so crazy now? "


    No one paid any attention to Su Jiawen.


    "Wen Ci, smile for my sisters. I like your smile so much!"


    Warm porcelain with smile.


    "Ah, I''m fine!"


    "The sisters have decided to powder you."


    The eyes of warm porcelain autumn water see everyone is watery gentle, very happy way: "good, let''s go to dinner together."


    Warm porcelain into the hot pot shop, fans swarm in.


    Apologies, reason?


    It doesn''t exist.


    Su Ruoxi said to Su Jiawen: "tell a joke, we should be rational and pursue stars."


    Su Jiawen: "thank you for being laughed at."


    Su Ruoxi


    However, it never occurred to me that the appearance of warm porcelain is a powerful tool for powder absorption, but powder removal is a matter of minutes.


    When a group of fans around Wen porcelain scream aunt smile, suddenly, it seems that something is wrong.


    This meal Is it a little anxious?


    No, the suckling dog shouldn''t eat so hard!


    Shouldn''t ah, little suckling dog eat how can face oil?


    Why is there only meat in the eyes? Without us?


    "Damn it, it''s ruined his perfect impression in my mind. Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll leave first."


    "Sister, don''t hurry, wait for me!"


    "And me and me, three people carpool back, cheaper."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    Like brother, to abandon brother, is so fast, life is full of possibilities all the time.


    Warm porcelain this time did not like last time that fierce, stomach eat drum up, reluctant to stop.


    Su Jiawen asked him, "have you long wanted to come here to eat our hot pot?"


    Wen CI nodded: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi: "then why today?"


    Wen CI: "I have eaten all the chickens, ducks and fish at home. I want to eat meat, so I came here."


    "All eaten up by you?" Su Jiawen''s voice is really shocking.


    The three young men who Wenci took in have long been Wenci''s tools. At home, they cooked meat for him every day.


    Wen CI nodded: "because I like meat very much, so I eat a little fast."


    Su Ruoxi: "this is not a little quick."


    Wenci: "sometimes I don''t feel full."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    They feel that they can''t let Wenci go on like this and eat free food every day. Who can raise their appetite?


    Su Jiawen asked: "blue and white porcelain, I will ask you, do you have money now?"


    Wen Ci''s eyes brightened: "of course I have money."


    Su Jiawen was relieved. Fortunately, he had money!Wen porcelain took out a few steel jumps and a few crumpled change from her pocket, five for each and ten for each. Oh, yes, and the 1000 yuan given by Sheng Nanling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi: "Wenci, is that all you have?"


    Wen CI nodded: "yes, this is all my money."


    "When I visited your farmhouse business, Lengran paid you tens of thousands of yuan for the QR code."


    "Oh." Wen porcelain promised: "all the money is in my mobile phone, but when my mobile phone passed through the virgin forest, it was taken away by the wolf, and my money is gone."


    "Where''s your card?" Su Jiawen raised a strong respect for Wen porcelain. Wen porcelain seems to have no pursuit of money. It''s not sad to lose tens of thousands of yuan.


    Su Ruoxi also added: "half a year ago, I saw that your life was not very good. When I left, Sheng Nanling also gave you some money."


    "It''s all gone." Wenci is not very interesting to say.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi are silent for a long time. At last, Su Ruoxi takes a deep breath. When it comes to making money, he seems to be more worried than Wen himself.


    "What do you do next? How can you survive without money? "


    "Originally, I went back home to work as a farmhouse operator, but I didn''t expect to know my three brothers, so the situation has changed. I plan to work in the city."


    The names of the three brothers are Well, it''s very warm.


    "You finally stopped selling your coffin?" Su Jiawen''s words are ironic, but this Wen porcelain can''t hear it: "not for the time being."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes turned, and then asked, "you have a lot of talents. I can introduce you to some jobs. I remember you played very good ancient musical instruments."


    Wen CI shakes her head: "I don''t want to play the piano recently."


    "But it can give you something to eat!" Su Jiawen can''t understand that he can''t do it without thinking about it.


    Wen CI: "I just don''t want to."


    Su Jiawen


    Wen porcelain is a person I like who is hard to buy.


    Su Ruoxi What other skills do you need? The kind of craftsman who can eat. "


    "I can draw, carve, clay sculpture, line dance..."


    "Stop!" Su Ruoxi felt that Wen porcelain did not need to say: "what can you draw?"

 Chapter 1022

    Wen CI: "ink painting, watercolor, oil painting..."


    Su Ruoxi: "can you draw design drawings?"


    Wenci first shook her head, then nodded.


    Su Jiawen: "will it or not?"


    "If not, I''ll learn it."


    Su Ruoxi: "you learn fast?"


    Wen porcelain is not modest at all: "soon."


    Listen, this is not to learn from God. What is it? This is the school every day to sleep can be the door full of forced criminals!


    There are too many things in Wenci club. It''s very easy to find a job.


    I can draw, so I introduce him to Joe Mason directly.


    Joe Mason was busy with his work because of the new spring style. He didn''t know that the person Su Ruoxi introduced was a very special person and didn''t care too much.


    Design needs talent, even if Wenci has not done design, it doesn''t matter, as long as you can draw.


    Joe Mason gave him a basket of books. These books not only introduced how to draw the design draft, but also contained many things.


    There are linlu brand concepts, colors, famous paintings, cultural pictures all over the world, because each one may be a source of inspiration.


    As long as Wenci has something to do, she will be able to read these books one by one.


    Wen Ci''s reading is so fast that you don''t believe it will be so fast.


    One day later, Wen porcelain finished reading all the books.


    The next day, he began to draw. Wen porcelain didn''t like to operate on the computer very much. He drew by hand directly. In this way, strange things appeared on pieces of paper.


    Joe Mason has been busy for a week. He estimates that Wen''s book should be similar, and intends to remind him to draw.


    At the beginning, we just need to draw a finished product drawing. Whether the design is good or bad, it is accumulated gradually.


    He came to Wenci office, just walked to the door, behind the administrative department staff came: "sorry, chief Joe, please excuse me."


    Joe Mason stepped out of the way. "What did you send?"


    "This is the paper that Wen porcelain designer wants to use."


    As soon as Joe Mason saw that A4 sheets were stacked higher than others, they could only lift them. He could not help frowning: "so many, what are you doing with them?"


    "Warm porcelain designer he needs." "This is the second trip," the employee added


    Joe Mason:


    After the administration staff finished delivering the paper, Joe Mason went in and said, "how''s it going?"


    Wen porcelain just finished a painting. When she looked up and saw Joe Mason, she was very happy: "boss, I am contributing to the company for my work."


    Joe Mason: "and


    Wen porcelain took out a stack of paper from under the table: "I drew all these. Do you like them?"


    Joe Mason didn''t believe that Wen porcelain could draw anything, so he looked at it with suspicion, swept his eyes, and suddenly settled down.


    Wenci has the skill of painting, but Joe Mason really didn''t expect it to be so good. The details of each painting are at the level of a master. The content of the painting is not incredibly rich. The graphics are fantastic and the imagination is amazing.


    Although this stack of paper does not paint clothes, it will be perfect if the elements are put on the clothes printing.


    Joe Mason read the pile of paper, and countless inspirations came out of his mind.


    For people like Joe Mason, the emergence of inspiration is a kind of extreme fanaticism and excitement.


    Wen porcelain went to her desk and held out a stack of paper: "boss, there are simple strokes in front, which are used for hands-on practice. This stack is just a design drawing that I slowly learned. Have a look."


    Joe Mason is excited. I didn''t expect that Wen porcelain had already begun to draw design drawings.


    Joe Mason was more and more frightened.


    From the top to the bottom, you can see that each one is progressing, and the last few are complete finished drawings.


    Not only that, the design is particularly beautiful!


    In terms of style, the colors of warm porcelain are bold and exaggerated, very natural, and very advanced.


    This kind of color system is not in line with the main melody of linlu, but it can be put on the dress of Gaoding.


    Give the design draft to the craftsman of Gaoding dress and sew a skirt by hand, which can sell for millions.


    Joe Mason looks back at Wen porcelain. Wen porcelain is the kind of hardworking employees in the company, and there is no other difference.


    He was silent and called Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi said: "well, Wenci''s learning ability is very fast. I promise I won''t pit you!"


    "Don''t you have a diamond mine? I''ll find you a good designer. You can sell diamonds."


    Joe Mason has not really agreed to draw the design of diamond ring, because his major is more in the clothing, if not the best, he is not willing to do.


    Su Ruoxi: "ah? It''s not about Wenci? "


    "The recommended designer is Wenci."Silent half ring, Su Ruoxi said: "Wenci Niubi!"


    Lin Lu''s fashion design department has been particularly mature, Joe Mason is one of the chief.


    Wenci is a new person who can learn anything. In this case, let him learn diamond design and give his passion and talent to a specific thing. It will be amazing!


    In a short period of one month, Wen porcelain became famous in the imperial capital!


    Lin Lu to the home, have tried every means to dig warm porcelain this design genius!


    Joe Mason calm smile: "can dig away, I call you dad!"


    Wen CI is a person who is indifferent to fame and wealth. He just likes doing such things.


    What''s more, his ideological awareness is particularly high, as an employee is to make money for the boss, he naturally wants to concentrate on making money for Joe Mason!


    Joe Mason is in charge of the food, housing and transportation of Wenci.


    The whole staff didn''t expect that it was very difficult for them to settle down with Wen Ci, but they were still under Joe Mason''s door.


    It is estimated that geniuses are a little crazy, and so is Joe Mason. Occasionally, he has a feeling of tacit agreement.


    Wen porcelain begged in Jialan mountain until now, and finally turned into a successful person.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ruoxi got up one morning, looked at himself in the mirror, and suddenly couldn''t recognize him.


    "Ah, is this still my face?"


    Sheng Nanling was still sleeping on the bed. He was startled to hear the strange sound, and then rushed to the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look at my face. Have I gained weight?"


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi stay together every day. There is no strong contrast and gap that has not been seen for some time.


    Su Ruoxi worried: "am I fat? How much have you gained? "


    Sheng Nanling pinched Su Ruoxi''s face with her hand. There was more meat.


    Sheng Nanling looks carefully. Ruoxi''s face is very thin, not the type of roudu. It''s cool and beautiful in front of the camera. It can hold up the heavy makeup and has a beautiful feeling.


    And now face more meat, will not feel fat, but particularly lovely, sweet salt.


    "You are so beautiful." Sheng Nanling pinched her chin.


    Su Ruoxi can''t get through this. Sheng Nanling has said this. Isn''t that fat?


    Sheng Nanling see her for fat and thin, so persistent, he opened the whole accompany fat action.


    Around a circle of friends, have received feedback from the president.

 Chapter 1023

    Chapter 1023 on the edge of breaking up, Su Ruoxi takes a picture of himself with his mobile phone and his face, and then sends it to the group.


    Su Ruoxi: "everyone, have a look. Have I gained weight?"


    Su Jiawen was the first to reply: "where are you getting fat? My sister hit the face so small, not fat, OK? I''m not allowed to say I''m fat! "


    Su ye: "my God, my sister is so thin and beautiful. Your face is just like melon seeds. It''s lovely and beautiful. I like it so much!"


    Su Jiawen: "that is, Mei Pao, where do you have such a particularly unreliable doubt? You are so thin and immortal! You have to face up to yourself. Do you hear me? "


    Su ye: "yes, yes, my sister is so beautiful. I love her so much. Let me tell you something, my parents'' looks are inherited from you. I''m just an ordinary guy! All the beauties of the Su family are integrated into you. You are the contestant in our family who can make a debut with your looks. Do you understand? "


    When Su Ruoxi saw the news, he suddenly felt more confident: "if you can speak, speak more!"


    Su Jiawen: "what does it mean to be able to talk, sister? Listen to me, brother. This is the truth I want to tell from the bottom of my heart. There is nothing false in my heart!"


    Su ye: "elder sister, you know, I dare not tell a lie in front of you when I grow up!"


    Lu said: "to tell you a joke, Su also secretly played cards against the landlord in the dark owl city."


    Su ye: ''?''


    Leng Ran couldn''t stand it anymore: "Su Jiawen, Su ye, have you two eyes been cut off? Can''t you see the meat on Su Ruoxi''s face? Close your eyes and blow? "


    Su Jiawen: "close your eyes and blow a hammer. This is my most intuitive impression after seeing my sister take a self portrait. Do you understand? Leng San, you talk nonsense. Get out of here! "


    Leng Ran: "I''m not blind! Do you close your eyes and know what''s in your mind! Su Ruoxi''s face has gained weight. That''s my intuitive feeling! "


    Su Ruoxi: ''!''


    Su Ruoxi: ''!''


    Su Ruoxi: "Leng Ran, you are finished, you wait for me!"


    Leng Ran: "Su Ruoxi, why are you so shameless recently? Is it wrong to tell the truth? I''m telling the truth! "


    Leng Ran: "this is the photo you sent to the group to ask if you are fat. Now I answer your question correctly, but you are not happy. What''s wrong with you? There are so many things about women! "


    Lu said: "Leng San, I suddenly found that it''s a miracle that you can get a daughter-in-law."


    Cold burning: ''?''


    Hannah: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not married to Leng San."


    Lu said: "Leng San should be on the verge of breaking up."


    Leng Ran: "when we break up, what are we going to do? Lu forgetting Yan, you don''t even have a daughter-in-law. Do you have any say in love? "


    Lu said: "Oh, I don''t deserve it."


    Su Ruoxi: ''??? everybody?? What are you talking about? "


    Lu said: "yes, I think you Not very fat. "


    Su Jiawen: "Lu forget Yan, what the hell do you answer? Are you qualified to say lengsan now?"


    Lu said: "Oh, Su Ruoxi, you are a flash of lightning in my eyes. You are thin and beautiful. You can also electrify people. If others play with you, they will be struck by thunder. It''s really good to be friends with you."


    Su Ruoxi: "I''m fuckin ''" Lu forgets Yan, the urn warns! "


    Lu forgets his face: ''...''


    Su Jiawen: "ha ha ha! Coffin warning! "


    Su ye: "steady! Ha ha ha ha ha! "


    Seems to win a battle, the result is reversed again.


    Bai Xichen: "the doctor reminds you that it is not appropriate to lose weight during pregnancy, but to gain weight properly. Su Ruoxi congratulates you on the way to obesity


    Su Ruoxi: "people say no?"


    Su Jiawen: "people say no?"


    Su ye: "people say no?"


    "Oh, by the way, don''t forget that in a few days you will have to come to the hospital for an examination. I will prescribe some nutrients according to your physiological condition. If you are too thin, it is not good for pregnancy. If you are not up to the standard, I may make you gain weight. "


    Su Ruoxi: "do I want to thank you?"


    Bai xishen: "pregnant, painful and happy. If you think about it, you will have a very lovely baby. Is it OK to be a little fat? Even if I am fat all my life, I think it''s worth it. People, the most important thing is to be open-minded. "


    Su Ruoxi: "it didn''t happen to you. Is that how you make sarcastic remarks? I will not only have a very lovely baby. Still have to be beautiful forever!! Bai Xichen, roll quickly! "


    Su Jiawen: "you can rest assured that you will be beautiful forever! Beautiful life! "Su Jiawen: "Bai xishen, you are a doctor of stink. You curse my sister for being fat all her life! Then I''ll just curse you for never getting a daughter-in-law! "


    Bai xishen: "Cao, Su Jiawen, you''ve gone too far! I said, "you''re going to lose your children and grandchildren. Are you going to do it?"


    Su Jiawen: "I will definitely not do it!! I''m out of my mind. I''m going to die. "


    Bai xishen: "get out of here!"


    Bai Mu: "what happened? Why are they all fighting? "


    Lu said: "Bai xishen said Su Ruoxi was too thin, but Su Jiawen didn''t like it. He just said Su Ruoxi was very fat."


    Bai xishen: "thank you, brother."


    Lu said: "you''re welcome."


    Su Jiawen: "Lu forgets Yan, you are finished!"


    Su Ruoxi: "the neighborhood relationship is definitely not good."


    Leng Ran: "has neighborhood relations never been better?"


    Lu said: "it''s always been very good."


    Bai Mu: "what''s the advantage of being your neighbor?"


    Su Ruoxi: "Lu forgets that Yan comes here every day to eat and drink for free, but I don''t get any good."


    Bai Mu: "Wow, can I?"


    Su Ruoxi: "little sister Bai Mu, let me ask you one thing. Do you think I''m fat?"


    Bai Mu: "Su Jiawen said that if you are fat, you must be fat, because he won''t say what you don''t like to hear, so this time I''m standing with Su Jiawen!"


    Bai xishen: "I don''t have such a stupid sister!"


    Su Jiawen: "Baimu Niubi!! Sure enough, busy secretary general, you don''t even bother to turn back when chatting. Congratulations, you''ve been cheated by Lu fox! "


    Su Ruoxi: "Bai Mu, let''s not be neighbors in our life. We have no fate, no tacit understanding!"


    Bai Mu


    Lu Xiangyan: "ha ha ha ha!"


    Bai Mu: "Lu forgets Yan. Don''t come to Beichuan. I''ll kill you."


    Lu said: "don''t worry, I will never come. I have to eat and drink every day. Why do I go to your place to die?"


    Bai Mu: "when I rise to the imperial capital, you will die everywhere!"


    Lu said: "that''s even more impossible. You didn''t even win Beichuan. I guess I can''t wait for that day."


    Bai Mu: ''" Climb! "

 Chapter 1024

    After the online abuse, the offline people came.


    Lu forgets that Yan''s face is similar to that of the city wall. He can pretend that nothing has happened and come leisurely. Just like a young master, he lies on his back on the sofa, cocks his legs up and plays with his mobile phone, waiting for mother Li to finish the meal.


    Sheng Nanling''s villas seem to be his home.


    Su Ruoxi''s stomach has grown into a small ball. Of course, it''s not too hard to walk. He didn''t grow a stomach for the first two months, but then he grew up quickly. The speed is amazing.


    Sheng Nanling''s work has been cut by half. If he can stay at home, he will go to the company only when he has to go to the company. He will come back quickly after finishing his work.


    There is a wife who is pregnant with a baby in the family. He is really not at ease.


    Of course, when he is not at home, he will find someone to accompany Su Ruoxi and protect her.


    Lu forgets Yan and Su Jiawen, who are occasionally sent to take care of Su Ruoxi.


    "Lu forget Yan, I said how you have the face to come over, I think you will at least have a little self-awareness, temporarily avoid."


    Lu forgot Yan didn''t even look back, looking at the mobile phone: "I''ve come to see if you''ve really gained weight."


    "Sheng Nanling, listen to what he said. He comes here to annoy me!"


    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi to the sofa and holds her down slowly.


    Sheng Nanling sits beside Su Ruoxi and looks at someone lying on his back opposite him: "you talk well."


    Lu forgets Yan to slant to give Su Ruoxi a look in the eyes, a little looked: "to tell the truth Even a little meat is beautiful. "


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling came back to comfort Su Ruoxi: "so it''s nothing to be fat. If you''re really afraid of growing fat, I''ll accompany you to lose weight when the baby is born, OK?"


    Lu said: "don''t be so sour. I''m going to throw up."


    Su Ruoxi glanced at Lu forgetting his face and confided: "actually, I''m not afraid of getting fat. It''s a matter of minutes for me to lose weight. I''m just afraid that I''ll suddenly get fat by myself, and each of you is handsome and tall. I didn''t break my leg before, which is the same effect! I''m so angry with these friends that I want to run away every minute! "


    Lu forgot Yan couldn''t help but be happy: "don''t be upset in your heart, this is the best treatment for a friend."


    Su Ruoxi heard his face several times: "go away!"


    Sheng Nanling put her hand on Su Ruoxi''s back and patted her gently. A pair of eyes gently wrapped Su Ruoxi: "I''ll deal with this."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi was stunned: "I don''t think I can handle this! They do whatever they want! I broke my leg. Even Su Jiawen plays acrobatics in front of me every day! My brother, who is so afraid of you, didn''t flinch a little bit. I really don''t hope any more! It seems that I can only eat and drink, waiting for your heartless ridicule


    Looking at someone in front of him: "now it''s time to report to the world. Mr. Sheng, have a look. Is this fox flat or not?"


    Lu said: "it''s good to eat and drink and grow fat by the way, isn''t it? It''s a fairy day


    Su Ruoxi immediately stares at Sheng Nanling with a look of weakness and helplessness, and says pitifully, "husband, do you see? The fox calls me a pig."


    "I heard it." Sheng Nanling nodded.


    Lu forgot Yan suddenly felt a risk of losing: "you don''t talk, just which word I said you were a pig?"


    Su Ruoxi was aggrieved: "some people are shameless and don''t admit it after saying it."


    "Lu forgets her face..." Sheng Nanling also called Lu forgetting Yan''s name in a low voice. Lu forgetting Yan turned over and jumped up from the sofa.


    Put the mobile phone in order, and go to the kitchen, very innocuous shouting: "Li Ma, hard work, I''ll help you."


    Because Su Ruoxi was pregnant, Li Ma spent a lot of time soaking in the ingredients and kitchen all day long.


    Su Ruoxi sometimes feels that Li Ma is too hard. He asks her to have a rest. After a long rest, Li Ma can''t sit still. She has to do something to be happy.


    Later, Su Ruoxi refused to persuade him.


    Su Ruoxi is very familiar with Li Ma. Maybe cooking is like Sheng Nanling''s job to Li Ma. She has to do it.


    In the immediate eyes, it''s not a particularly tiring chore, but a lot of fun.


    After all, everyone has a personal favorite point to pursue.


    "No, I''ll just finish myself." Li Ma watched the chicken soup carefully.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "let me help you. Last time I asked you about cooking, you didn''t have time to teach me."


    Li Ma looked back at Lu forgetting Yan: "don''t be poor. Come over when you have dinner. How can I teach you?"


    "Ha ha ha." Lu forgets Yan to be torn down, also cannot help but be happy.


    "And you don''t look like you can cook. Are you the same as Mr. Sheng?"


    Lu forgets a Yan to listen to, stir up eyebrows, hook lips: "how can you compare me with some life waste, when I was a child, I cooked for Sheng Nanling to eat."Li Ma super accident: "I see your temperament, looks like can cook."


    Lu forgot Yan shook his head: "I''m not very good at cooking, but if I don''t do it, I may starve to death."


    Lu forgets Yan to say so casually that Li Ma has lived most of her life. She suffered a lot when she was young, and experienced the bitterness of life. She also met the master and his wife by chance, and life gradually improved.


    So Mama Li could feel the words in Lu''s words. She comforted a very kind elder: "you suffered a lot when you were a child. Now, mama Li will cook for you, so you won''t be hungry."


    Lu forgets Yan whole body a stiff, then Leng next, smile at Li Ma: "Su family''s person is all same as Li Ma you, so warm heart?"


    "Yes, sir and madam are the best people in the world." Li Ma felt sad when she thought of this: "such a good person It''s hard for the young lady and the young master, but now everything is better. "


    Looking back, Li Ma''s eyes were a little red. "I remember the past things in my heart, but I won''t mention them now. Waiting for the baby to be born, life will be better and better."


    Lu forgets Yan to crack the corner of the mouth to say with a smile: "Li Ma, you are a lucky person."


    "Ha ha, everyone is blessed, everyone is blessed."


    Su Ruoxi thinks that Sheng Nanling will really enlarge his moves: "Sheng Ye, don''t tell me, you really have a way!"


    Sheng Nanling has a strong sense of strategic planning. He is very calm: "yes."


    "Can you stop it?" Su Ruoxi was curious: "can the chief executive tell his lovely wife in advance?"


    "You''ll know in a minute." Sheng Nanling slid his hand from Su Ruoxi''s waistcoat to his waist and patted him gently: "let''s go. Let''s have a meal."


    Sheng Nanling soon knew what she said, and soon understood it

 Chapter 1025

    Dinner is safe, as usual, together.


    Sheng Nanling scooped Su Ruoxi a big bowl of chicken soup: "drink it."


    Su Ruoxi took it and said with a sweet smile: Thank you.


    Lu Xiangyan: "are you two as good as that? It''s not a good meal. "


    Su Ruoxi drank a mouthful of special fragrant chicken soup, raised his head and looked at Lu forgetting Yan with pride: "out of sight, out of mind, now you can put down your chopsticks, and then leave mellow."


    "I didn''t say it was boring," Lu said


    Su Ruoxi: "then don''t talk too much."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile, looking at Sheng Nanling to say, side smile side ridicule way: "you spoil Su Ruoxi like this, lawless, this goes on, everybody''s life is not easy."


    The president gracefully put the yam stewed together in chicken soup in Su Ruoxi''s bowl: "good to eat."


    Su Ruoxi nodded sweetly, "thank you."


    Lu Xiangyan: "ignore me?"


    Sheng Nanling raised her eyelids and looked at Lu forgetting Yan: "if you have any opinions, go."


    Lu forgets his face Well, you''re the old man. "


    Sheng Nanling: "you are right."


    Lu forgot his face


    After dinner, Lu forgot to stay for a while, just to leave, but was stopped by Sheng Nanling.


    Lu forgets Yan some accident: "how, loathe me to go, small Ling Ling?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Nanling: "nothing, just sit."


    Lu forgets his face It''s strange. You make me a little flustered. "


    Su Ruoxi also lay back on the sofa to play: "what are you flustered about? I just want you to sit, although I don''t know what to do?"


    Soon, there was the sound of a car engine outside the main building. Then, He Lin arrived with a box.


    "Mr. Sheng, madam." He Lin came to say hello to people: "Lu forget Yan, you are also here."


    "Just after dinner, your master still won''t let me go. Look, who said I''m eating free food? It''s pressing my head to let me eat. After eating, you won''t let me go."


    He Lin You don''t have to say so much. It''s amazing. "


    Lu forgets his face and laughs.


    Su Ruoxi asked, "what did you mention?"


    "Eat." He Lin went to the coffee table in the middle of the sofa, put down the box, and took out a pile of desserts from the box: "this is the desserts newly developed by the chef of Rongyue restaurant. It''s Chinese style, and it''s also western style. I''ve brought it here specially to give you a taste. There are some sour plum soup which can help you digest."


    Lu forgets Yan to order take out before, everyday order is dissolves the month hall, dissolves the month hall after the meal the dessert, is naturally the first impolitely picked up to eat.


    "It''s really delicious," Lu said


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but take it up and taste it: "delicious!"


    Sheng Nanling said to He Lin, "you can stay and eat, too."


    He Lin nodded: "good."


    At dinner earlier, Sheng Nanling worried that Su Ruoxi would not have enough to eat, which made her eat a lot. Now she doesn''t have much appetite.


    A bag full of desserts was almost divided up by Lu forgetting Yan and he Lin.


    Lu forgets Yan to leave with He Lin contentedly, Lu forgets Yan to send He Lin who drives away, hands insert pocket, very leisurely walks back.


    In the middle of walking, he suddenly stopped.


    Then he went back and knocked on Sheng Nanling''s door.


    Sheng Nanling is walking in the yard with Su Ruoxi. Just as he comes to the door, he sees Lu forgetting Yan.


    "Haven''t you had enough yet?" Sheng Nanling asked.


    Lu forgets Yan a pair of eyes to look at him: "you are too overcast."


    Sheng Nanling slightly pick eyebrows, lip line slightly shake up, pretending that nothing happened: "why this statement?"


    "Did you overtake around the corner and feed us all?"


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he suddenly looked at Sheng Nanling. His eyes were bright and full of admiration: "Sheng Ye, it''s amazing."


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Su Ruoxi with a smile, then turned back to Lu forgetting Yan and said, "I didn''t force you to eat."


    Lu forgot Yan straight angry smile: "well, I see if I can gain weight."


    Then, after every meal, there were desserts. Lu forgot to eat them all without any pressure in my heart.


    Asano entertainment.


    Su Jiawen went to work and found that there was food on his desk when he arrived at the company.


    "My God, who is so kind as to send me food?"


    Su Jiawen is very happy to open the box and eat happily.


    Staple food, desserts and drinks.


    "Wow, that''s sweet. It''s delicious."


    The boy''s appetite was very big, so Jiawen ate it happily.


    At the same time, President Bai xishen''s office, he had just had an operation for several hours. He was tired and his chest was close to his back. He went back to the office to take a bath and eat something to replenish his energy.As a result, Bai Xichen smelled a special fragrance as soon as he arrived at the office. He saw a takeout box on the tea table in front of the sofa.


    "My assistant is finally enlightened, has grown up, and finally knows how to share the worries for the boss. Isn''t it rare?"


    Bai Xichen quickly took a battle bath, and when he came out, he ate like crazy. He drank drinks and desserts while eating. It was so cool that it exploded!


    Especially when people are hungry, everything tastes delicious.


    And these takeaway, especially delicious, Bai Xichen had to eat until his stomach swelled.


    Leng Ran looks at the 3D map and studies the training tactics. When he arrives at the rice point, he shouts as usual: "Gu Anjiang, where''s the rice?"


    Gu Anjiang held the lunch box in both hands: "here it is


    Leng Ran came to the table and looked at the table full of food: "today I changed the cook."


    "It''s from Mr. Sheng."


    Leng Ran frowned: "sent by Sheng Nanling?"


    "Yes, Mr. Sheng."


    Leng Ran was very surprised, and then muttered, "it''s like a brother."


    Pick up chopsticks, clip a piece of streaky pork, the taste of streaky pork immediately blooms in the mouth, cold burning began to ignore the talk, big mouth to dig.


    Maybe it''s because of the soldiers. Leng Ran''s style of eating has been continued. He is resolute and fast and eats a lot.


    Gu Anjiang could not help asking him to slow down, but knowing the general''s temper, he could not help it.


    In the Secretary General''s office of Miss Bai Mu in Beichuan, the assistant knocked on the door as usual and came into the room. Then he saw the familiar, terrible and chaotic scene.


    There are all kinds of documents on the floor, and you will find a pair of high-heeled shoes lying askew in the pile of documents.


    You have to raise your head, you will see on the desk, in a pile of dozens of centimeter high file pile, find a woman with glasses, hair, looking at the file.


    "Secretary general, dinner."


    Bai Mu immediately raised his head: "how about the food today?"


    "To your satisfaction."


    In order to avoid stepping on the documents, Bai Mu jumps across the office like a single wooden bridge and puts on a pair of shoes by the way.


    The reception hall outside saw a table full of delicious food, Bai Mu excitedly ran over, "yes, there''s food and drink. You''ve been with my sister for so long, and finally you''re enlightened!"

 Chapter 1026

    Bai Mu said, picked up chopsticks to eat, as if hungry for a day, transport chopsticks like the wind.


    Linlu group.


    When Wen CI saw these delicious dishes, he didn''t say a word. He just wolfed them down like a tiger.


    Now, it''s just a place to paint. You can eat meat every meal and get money. It''s just perfect for him.


    I love meat, meat love me, I want to eat every day!


    Wen porcelain heart more solid, decided to follow Joe Mason mix well, must win glory for the boss! Make money for the boss!


    Look, Xiao Wenci''s ideological awareness is so high!


    Shengnanling also started with Shengding group. The company has its own food group. Recently, I don''t know whether the chef has changed or the price is the same. But the food and dishes are better than one grade.


    It''s very similar to the personal meal in a five-star hotel.


    The employees of the company are so happy: "is this the welfare of the company? I love you so much! I''ll have two


    "It''s really delicious, and it''s so cheap! I am happy to shed my mother''s tears, I love to eat, I love to work


    "You see that? What kind of fairy company is this! Welfare is so damn good! We must work hard and win glory for our boss


    In addition to the improvement of food, Shengding group also provides desserts and milk tea for free.


    In the past, coffee was only provided free of charge, but now there are two more kinds, or unlimited supply. You can have it anytime you want.


    "Mr. Sheng!! What the hell is the boss of immortals! "


    "I''m going to work overtime tonight. I have to work overtime. Otherwise, I''ll have to eat and drink too much!"


    He Lin is told the true image behind by Lu forgetting Yan. Looking at the more and more mellow colleagues in the whole company, he keeps silent every day.


    Today, Sheng Nanling came to the company, and He Lin went to the office to report the recent situation of the group to him.


    Passing by the Secretary''s office, "Mr. He Lin, would you like to drink this? The newly made milk tea tastes great


    Secretary a pair of happy appearance, it is estimated that people passing here, will give a cup of milk tea!


    He Lin said, "well Good


    He Lin will not refuse the girl''s request, but did not drink on the spot, carrying milk tea into the office.


    Sheng Nanling is reading some documents. His work efficiency is very high. First, he is good at work. Second, he should finish his work early and go back to accompany his wife.


    Sheng Nanling also does not talk nonsense: "you say it."


    "The recent month''s performance is particularly good, profits and stocks have soared."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "very good. It''s all the credit of the staff. I''ll give orders. Today''s afternoon tea provided by all the staff will have KFC set meal. This is a reward for them."


    He Lin: what kind of set meal do you want


    "Coke, chicken wings, hamburgers and the like."


    He Lin did not go, Sheng Nanling should be found, he raised his head: "what''s the matter?"


    He Lin finally could not help saying: "Sheng Ye, I think if this goes on, the image of our company''s employees may get worse and worse."


    "Well?"


    "People seem to be getting fat these days."


    "Is it?" Sheng Nanling chuckled: "only when you have enough food can you have the strength to work. Go ahead and have more food."


    Is that true?


    Is there no selfishness at all?


    He Lin told the people in the administration department to do the meal addition. One by one, the staff in the administration department were moved and cried: "general Sheng is handsome and considerate. Feed him every day. Let''s see which boss is so generous?"


    He Lin thought silently in his heart, if it''s intentional to make you fat, it won''t be good.


    After the happy package of fat house is provided free of charge, the feedback is that the employees work harder and more firmly, and the company''s stock earnings continue to soar!


    He Lin finally gave up his resistance.


    Shengnan Lingwen boiled frog secret began, many people did not taste back, very happy to accept the daily feeding.


    Su Ruoxi is crazy and happy behind his back, and the group thanks Sheng Nanling every day -


    he deserves to be my uncle, isn''t he great!


    Or worthy of brother, I recognize the boss.


    Su also cried directly, regretting why he was not in China, and he wanted to eat.


    On the same day, Sheng Nanling gave Su also a pocket money, let him open to eat outside, not enough to ask him for money.


    Su also immediately kowtowed to her brother-in-law and went out to eat haisai.


    Even Sheng Yilin did not let it go.


    On this day, Su Ruoxi took his own handwriting and went out with Sheng Nanling. Su Ruoxi had a happy meal in his fat house. After Sheng Nanling sent Su Ruoxi to Sheng group safely, he went back to Shengding to work.


    Su Ruoxi''s stomach is very big now. She didn''t expect her stomach to grow so fast. She began to have some trouble walking.Sheng Yilin asked Su Ruoxi to sit down: "you don''t have to come here."


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "there are still many months left. I will stay at home every day and I will get sick. Today I will read to you and bring you some food, Nuo, cola, milk tea, which you like."


    Sheng Yilin is naturally happy, "you are filial."


    Su Ruoxi: "hee hee."


    I stayed here all morning, and Sheng Nanling came to pick me up.


    Su Ruoxi: "so fast?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "you can leave work early today."


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling leave, but accidentally, the picture of Su Ruoxi''s big belly flows out.


    It exploded directly on Weibo.


    Is Su Ruoxi pregnant!?? ¡¿


    [Sheng Nanling''s children, those women who want to portrait Mrs. Sheng''s position can give up this idea. Other people''s children are pregnant, and the position of Mrs. Sheng is stable! ¡¿


    [you are so naive. Even if you have no children, Sheng Nanling loves Su Ruoxi, OK? At the annual meeting of Huangcheng entertainment, I''m tired of sugar in public! ¡¿To be honest, I still can''t believe that Su Ruoxi is pregnant. My God, I can''t believe it! ¡¿


    all the friends in the circle expressed their blessing one after another, saying that they didn''t have to hide it at last.


    The fans of Su Ruoxi''s family, one by one, are just like the Spring Festival. They are either lucky draw or lucky draw.


    Sheng Nanling naturally received a lot of phone calls or e-mails, all congratulating him on getting a son.


    Of course, the most unhappy person is Tang Jinyu!


    He has always prevented the Sheng family from succeeding and bringing down a family. One way is to let the family have no successors. Once there is no inheritor, even the family that he hopes for will decline and disappear bit by bit.


    He is happy to think of the decline of Sheng family in a hundred years!


    But now, Sheng Nanling is still so young and has children!


    Tang Jinyu suddenly felt that the person who had been secretly placed before was just a waste!


    This man has wasted a lot of energy. He has been planning for a long time. Only in this way can he get Sheng Yilin''s trust and work around people like him.


    But now, nothing, nothing!


    Tang Jinyu asks his subordinates to investigate Xi''er secretly. He gets something that he can''t believe. Actually, Xi''er is sent by Sheng Yilin to deal with other things very early.

 Chapter 1027

    Tang Jinyu can''t help but feel cold all over. When Xi''er is transferred away quietly, it can only explain one problem. Sheng Yilin has already found something strange!


    When did it start?


    Sheng Yilin didn''t say anything and didn''t do anything?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Tang Jinyu has never had such a strong sense of crisis. Even though Tang Yezhou has gradually revealed his ambition, he is not particularly afraid!


    Because in Tang Jinyu''s eyes, Tang Yezhou and Sheng Nanling are just a group of children. If he can become president, his strength is not so weak!


    But the thing happened suddenly, let Tang Jinyu too caught off guard.


    Sheng Yilin knows him very well. Sheng Nanling today is just like Sheng Yilin who came out when he was young.


    Now Sheng Yilin is a lot of introverted and easygoing, but the more calm he is, the more terrible he is!


    But some bottom line can''t touch, once touched, don''t let him find!


    Now it''s found that Sheng Yilin can''t do nothing. Who knows when he will do it? It''s impossible for you to guard against it!


    Tang Jinyu was sweating all over, and suddenly felt that the road ahead was boundless, and he could not see the light.


    This is what the Sheng family is afraid of!


    There was almost no flaw in Sheng Nanling''s feeding action, until one day, we got together, mainly to see Su Ruoxi.


    The first words we met were: "lying trough, Bai xishen, how did you get fat?"


    Bai Xichen was also muddled: "Su Jiawen, I said you are too! It''s a little stronger than last time. "


    Then there was Wen Ci, a little cute girl. Su Jiawen and Bai Xichen were shocked: "my God, blue and white porcelain, how did you become a ball?"


    When we first met, Wen Ci was a little beggar. She ate mushrooms and vegetables every day, but she was too thin to be any thinner. She was just a weak scholar.


    And now, the whole person is round and radiant, and he is a fat young master.


    How much did you eat!


    Warm porcelain a pair of special excited appearance: "friends, we meet again!"


    Su Jiawen and Bai Xichen retreat together. They are afraid that Wen CI will come and crush them to death.


    Su Jiawen can''t help but ask: "do you have such a good meal recently?"


    Wen CI nodded happily: "yes, yes, there are a lot of food and drink every day. It''s so happy!"


    Bai Xichen couldn''t bear it: "I said you are really too fat now!"


    Bai xishen and Su Jiawen look fat. Generally speaking, they are thin, but Wenci is different. They look like a ball.


    Wen porcelain shook her head and said, "I''m not fat, I''m fluffy."


    Bai xishen


    Su Jiawen


    Lu forgets Yan to pass by here, he just good to hear this paragraph, immediately happy: "why do you feel like fluffy?"


    Wen said: "white and black are like this. They are not fat, they are hairy all over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Jiawen and Bai xishen: "did you both hear that? Look at other people''s mentality and continue to eat with peace of mind, because that''s not fat, that''s hairy."


    Lu forgetting Yan''s "eat with peace of mind" is just like thunder, which makes the two of them taste better!


    But I still don''t believe it!


    "Damn it!! Lu forgetting Yan, what do you mean to eat with peace of mind


    Lu forgets Yan to sigh their intelligence quotient very much: "every day sends to your office the delicacy milk tea, the cola fried chicken dessert, has never doubted?"


    Su Jiawen and Bai xishen looked at each other for a long time.


    Lu Xiangyan: "do you think you are looking at a fool?"


    Su Jiawen and Bai xishen look back and stare at her face: "when did you find out?"


    "I knew the first dessert Sheng Nanling gave me."


    "Who else but you?"


    Behind the sound of footsteps hit, Lu forget Yan looked back, with a finger: "Oh, and our elegant He Lin."


    Su Jiawen: "He Lin!"


    Bai xishen: "seek death!"


    He Lin just came over and didn''t know what happened. Looking at the two irascible people in front of him, he felt a strong sense of danger.


    "You What''s wrong? When did I offend you? "


    Su Jiawen: "if you don''t give back, you want to kill us! You are miserable


    Bai xishen: "treat you as brothers, but you treat us as pigs. You are finished!"


    Su Jiawen and Bai xishen, the two enemies, have never been so complicit and united with each other.


    Finish saying, chase He Lin to go up to fight.


    When he Lin heard that he regarded us as pigs, he immediately understood. He ran away and said, "Lu forgetting Yan also knows. Why don''t you beat him?""One is one, don''t you know?"


    He Lin died in a panic: "this is the order of Sheng Ye. You should be dissatisfied and go to find him!"


    Bai xishen: "the little one didn''t clean up. What''s the big one talking about?"


    He Lin I really don''t think you''re fat. You go to Shengding chaebol to have a look. No other company''s employees are as mellow as our company, so you should calm down! "


    Su Jiawen: "it''s none of my business. I only know that if I''m fat, I''m not handsome or cool. I can''t get my little sister. I''ll hit her head hard!"


    He Lin super helpless: "you are unreasonable!"


    Bai xishen: "you beat me!"


    He Lin suddenly saw the round Wen porcelain and said, "Mr. Wen, if you help me, I''ll give you meat every day."


    Su Jiawen


    Bai xishen


    Wen porcelain suddenly a smile: "I love you, friend."


    Before they start, Su Jiawen and Bai Xi quietly transfer their direction and run to the house to find Su Ruoxi to protect their lives.


    He Lin breathed a sigh of relief and politely told Wen porcelain: "thank you wen porcelain."


    "Don''t be so polite, because we are friends."


    He Lin still has some heartless: "do you want to lose weight?"


    Wen porcelain looked at herself, and then asked: "why do I want to lose weight? I''m not fat."


    Lu forgets Yan in the side, really laughs to death.


    Since knowing the secret of Sheng Nanling, the whole staff began to refuse the temptation of delicious food and decided to lose weight.


    There are also those who give up resistance, such as Leng Ran. He has a lot of exercise and can consume as much as he eats. He is also like Wenci, who is eager to eat every day.


    Sometimes Su Jiawen can''t watch it, so he drags blue and white porcelain to the gym to practice after work.


    It would be a pity if such a beautiful porcelain was really destroyed by obesity.


    Wen porcelain perfectly explains what it means. As long as you concentrate on one thing, you will do it very well.


    Warm porcelain aerobic exercise, anaerobic exercise a set down, will give you the whole two or three hours without stop, and action what, quite standard, fitness coaches are stunned.


    In this way, Wen porcelain practices day by day, and the food is still eaten, but people still lose weight day by day.


    Su Jiawen called it an imbalance, maybe boys have a desire to win or lose, he this kind of two days fishing three days drying net, with Wen porcelain actually insist on every day.


    From the beginning, he took blue and white porcelain, and later Wen porcelain took him.


    Su Jiawen really wants to swear!


    Su Ruoxi goes to the birth examination. Bai Xichen says that this time he can tell your child''s gender secretly. Su Ruoxi''s heart beats at the thought.

 Chapter 1028

    According to Bai xishen''s words, I have known what happened to my baby for a long time.


    I didn''t say it at the beginning, but it had to be very formal.


    The couple are also very excited. They are about to know what kind of baby they will be in the future. Growing up with them, Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling feel that they can''t think differently.


    In this case, expectant parents also attach great importance to this announcement.


    Sheng Nanling thinks about what Sheng Yilin said and hopes that he can be a good father.


    But when he was a father, Sheng Nanling had no experience.


    How to calculate good, how to calculate bad, he has no idea at all, so at this moment, Sheng Nanling can be said to be very flustered.


    Put on a suit, Sheng Nanling is buttoning his shirt, can''t help but ask: "Ruoxi, are you nervous now?"


    Su Ruoxi sat on the bed and took a deep breath. He couldn''t help shouting, "I''m very nervous now."


    Two people big eyes stare big eyes, Sheng Nanling also way: "I am also very nervous."


    "Ah, husband, don''t scare me, you make me more nervous!" Su Ruoxi''s arm is like a cat''s claw. He looks at the exaggeration.


    Sheng Nanling was very happy. She looked so lovely. She was relieved.


    Sheng Nanling puts on a black suit, chooses a dark red tie, and carefully lifts Su Ruoxi up.


    "You tie it for me."


    Su Ruoxi with a red bow tie, very skilled and fast tied in Sheng Nanling''s shirt collar.


    "What to do? My heart is beating faster now." Su Ruoxi was still in a panic.


    Sheng Nanling looked down at Su Ruoxi, "it''s OK, I''ll be with you."


    "You''re bullshit. Weren''t you nervous just now?" Su Ruoxi pulled her tie a little tight, and Sheng Nanling wrapped her little hand, "so we''re nervous and looking forward to it together?"


    "All right." Su Ruoxi adjusted the tie to a particularly suitable tightness. She stepped back and looked up and down: "yes, it''s very formal. My husband is handsome."


    Looking down at a white skirt, although it is a white skirt, but the style is particularly good-looking, fluffy like a princess skirt.


    "I want to bring a little flower, too. I want the same red as you."


    Sheng Nanling: "I''ll get it for you."


    Su Ruoxi pointed out the location, Sheng Nanling quickly got a red flower, bright and beautiful color, can be used as a breast flower.


    Sheng Nanling: "don''t put it on your hair."


    Su Ruoxi: "is it too exaggerated? I''m not going on holiday. It doesn''t seem to be very routine. "


    "It won''t exaggerate. It will be very beautiful." Sheng Nanling compares the flowers with her long hair.


    Su Ruoxi asks Sheng Nanling to curl her long hair with a curling stick and pin the flowers on her temples. She is as lovely as a doll, and at the same time, she is pretty.


    Sheng Nanling clasps Su Ruoxi''s back of the head with one hand, slightly leans over, and kisses Su Ruoxi with her scarlet thin lips.


    Su Ruoxi''s nose is full of Sheng Nanling''s good smell. He can''t be more familiar with it, but it still smells so good every time.


    Su Ruoxi holds Sheng Nanling''s cheek in his hand, and the temperature on his face is slightly hot between his fingers.


    After a while, their breathing was a little heavy, and they stopped. Su Ruoxi was reluctant to let go of Sheng Nanling and wanted to nestle in his arms.


    Sheng Nanling is tall and slender, holding Su Ruoxi steadily, loving and gentle.


    "What''s the matter?" Beautiful voice rings in the ear, Su Ruoxi forehead against Sheng Nanling''s face, slightly rubbed, "I just like you so much."


    With that, Su Ruoxi hands around the waist of Sheng Nanling, and the whole person sticks to Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling''s waist is superfine and feels good holding it.


    Sheng Nanling leaned down slightly, her cheek against Su Ruoxi''s face, warm and intimate.


    "I''ve always been there."


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to leave shengnanling for a moment now, but he can''t be tired of it all the time.


    Sheng Nanling took her hand and looked at the rows of mechanical watches, "you choose one, I''ll wear it."


    Su Ruoxi picked a particularly simple mechanical watch: "this is beautiful, your hand out."


    Sheng Nanling stretches out his left hand and Su Ruoxi lowers his head. Sheng Nanling''s fingers are very slender, with clear bones and fair skin. She wears a wedding ring on her ring finger and her hands are not good-looking.


    "Beautiful hands."


    Sheng Nanling: "thank you."


    Su Ruoxi put on his watch. Sheng Nanling''s wrist is very thin and his carpal bone protrudes.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know how to describe it, but he was very charming.


    Like a person, in a small detail that he is special, such as Sheng Nanling a mole between the clavicle, these seem to have nothing to do with the place, but you suddenly found, in the heart will feel jubilant, want to close the mouth.


    Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi''s bright eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "can you still see it with both hands?""Yes, really good." Su Ruoxi suddenly attacks, Sheng Nanling has to retreat, and finally against the wall.


    Su Ruoxi cushions her toes and slowly approaches Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling thinks Su Ruoxi wants to kiss, but her hand is on the temple beside his left eye.


    "Chief executive, you see you have a very small mole here, but I think it''s very attractive!"


    Su Ruoxi can''t close his mouth after saying that, and directly "Baji" kisses Sheng Nanling''s face.


    Sheng Nanling looks at his lively wife and sighs heavily. If he hadn''t gone out, if he hadn''t been pregnant, he would have Sheng Nanling had a deep look in her eyes. "I''m all yours. Just like it."


    "There is consciousness." Su Ruoxi directly mews on Sheng Nanling, feeling that he is good everywhere and comfortable holding him.


    "I love being with you." Su Ruoxi is just like a child who has eaten honey. He is very satisfied and happy. Sheng Nanling can''t help but be happy: "weren''t you very nervous just now?"


    "Because of your beauty, it distracts me."


    Sheng Nanling lowered his head, bit Su Ruoxi''s chin, and then gave him a kiss. Then he buried it in Su Ruoxi''s ear. His voice was suddenly low: "me too, so Ruoxi, you have to help me..."


    "I..." Su Ruoxi looked down, then raised his head: "no, you can''t control it?"


    Sheng Nanling wrapped Su Ruoxi''s small hand with a big hand: "just a series of behaviors, you can recall again."


    After su Ruoxi recalled, he was still upright: "do you blame me? You can''t control yourself. "


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are very dark, and her voice is colder than usual. At this time, she is full of color: "maybe it''s because of you, Ruoxi, I really can''t bear it..."


    "Well, well I''ll help you. I''ll help you. " Su Ruoxi surrendered: "toilet paper!"


    Sheng Nanling looked at her eyes as if eating her, throat sliding up and down: "we go to the bathroom, the bathroom has."


    Su Ruoxi''s face turned red again: "I said you need some face!"


    After a while, Su Ruoxi red ears out of the bathroom, Sheng Nanling when nothing happened, noble and clear.


    Su Ruoxi


    After fighting for a while, the couple went to the hospital in formal clothes.

 Chapter 1029

    A large number of people have already gathered in the hospital president''s office.


    The couple had not entered the office when they heard the noise inside.


    Leng Ran was the first to bear the brunt: "Bai xishen, if you beat me up, this kind of thing can still sell the key. Tell us now! The couple won''t come. Tell us first. We''re all hiding it from him! "


    Leng Ran yelled angrily, and then he put his cruel words in the same place: "by the way, I put my cold words here. If it''s a boy, none of you are allowed to rob me, that boy will have to follow me. I teach him to play with guns and swords, and he must be as pure as me! If you become a sissy like Joe Mason, or a Wenci, you don''t know what kind of person you are, then I''ll have to go after you at the end of the world! "


    As soon as these words came down, the president''s office rang out one after another with state abuse and swearing.


    Joe Mason made a big bang and slapped him on the table? Who do you call sissy when grass mud horse is burning cold? "


    Wen CI licked the lollipop in her mouth: "it''s so sweet. Thank you, Dean Bai, for giving me such a delicious food." Bai Xichen is a lollipop lover.


    This is the reaction of two waves of people. Su Jiawen, who has no cut, is shocked and explodes directly: "Leng San, you give me a roll! My uncle hasn''t spoken yet. Is it your turn here? Let my nephew be a pure man like you, I bah, what kind of pure man are you? You are a straight man of steel. For people like you, who will be with you except Hannah, who is blind!! If Hannah can''t stand you any more and kicks you away, I''ll tell you, you''ll be an orphan for the rest of your life! "


    Su Jiawen was full of arrogance: "my nephew must learn from me. I want to teach him how to walk around among women! I want to teach him to be a boy with high EQ! If you are cold burning, you will offend people. If you don''t say it, you should teach my nephew. "


    Su Jiawen super boastful said: "my nephew with you, my God, that scene do not dare to think, must be my nephew''s lifelong nightmare!"


    Leng Ran swings a fist at Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen is ready to throw Wenci, who is licking the lollipop.


    Leng Ran: "shit!"


    "I''ve said that no one is allowed to do it now!" White West sink loudly: "this is my office, everything has the final say of me!"


    Leng Ran: "just you?"


    Bai Xichen coughed: "Wenci, if you still want to eat lollipops, I have them here!"


    Wen porcelain is happy to take off: "good good good!"


    Cold burning


    It happened that Sheng Wuxun was standing beside Bai xishen. As soon as Wen porcelain came, Sheng Wuxun moved to one side in silence.


    He has seen what Wenci looks like.


    As a bit of cleanliness, a little proud of the two less natural to quietly avoid warm porcelain.


    Su Jiawen was particularly arrogant, despised Leng Ran, and applauded the blue and white porcelain, "this is the arrangement! Leng San, climb for me


    Sheng Wu looked at Su Jiawen coldly: "it''s none of your business."


    Su Jiawen


    Leng Ran: "Sheng Er, you are a friend!"


    Su Jiawen said maliciously: "it''s nothing to do with your cold three!"


    Leng Ran didn''t take her eyes to see Su Jiawen. She ignored and disdained: "you have the ability to talk to Sheng ER!"


    Sheng Wu said coldly: "naturally there is no cold three things."


    "Damn, what''s the matter with you, Sheng er? Just you, you have to teach Sheng Nanling''s son. What can you teach? " Leng Ran said to Sheng Nanling''s son: "you teach him not to talk, teach him to be expressionless?"


    Sheng Wuxun''s beautiful face suddenly became very cold, especially dangerous.


    Gu Xixiang silently blocked the blade between him and Lengran, and felt that it could fly out at any time.


    Now the situation is too violent. I feel I can fight at any time.


    Bai Xichen said, "don''t quarrel. Do you have a big life playing with swords and guns? Su Jiawen is cool. You two are too small. Sheng Nanling''s son is sure to follow me for a while... "


    Who the hell wants to hear Bai Xichen say a complete sentence when all the people are particularly agitated.


    Su Jiawen jumped up: "is the unscrupulous doctor qualified to talk about the pattern with us here? Can you shut up? If you want to say it, let us know now! "


    Lu forgot Yan leisurely sitting on the sofa, "some people are not tired, a few words can take Sheng Nanling''s son? If you listen to my advice, it''s no use talking now. When his son is born, let''s go and rob him according to our ability. Of course, stealing is OK. "


    Huadaiwu also came: "Yan Yan has always said amazing things. The city master likes it. I''ll learn from you then."


    Lu forgets Yan to see the flower Dai to have no one eye, special unfriendly smile: "I let you call my name?"


    "Isn''t Yan nice?"


    Lu Xiangyan: "you see, if Sheng Nanling''s son falls into huadai''s hands, he may teach a child of reduplication. If any of you can stand it, don''t stop him."The circle of people present filled their brains with reduplicated words, and then they were all cold.


    Leng Ran: "shit!"


    Joe Mason: grass


    Bai xishen: "Ouch!"


    Su Jiawen: "I have a sense of picture, huadai has no you. If you touch my nephew''s finger, I''ll fight like hell with you!"


    Sheng Wuxun can''t stand it either. He looks at huadaiwu with a defensive face and seems to be thinking about how to entangle him at that time.


    Hua Daiwu: "Yan Yan, you are so hateful!"


    Lu forgets the facial expression of "why don''t you die?" "huadaiwu, you call my name again, I will fight with you now!"


    "Can we solve the problem by doing something? Let''s leave our strength on stealing children." Hua Dai has no face of irritability: "Yan Yan!"


    Lu forgot his face


    Leng Ran: "it''s OK to steal it, but I can''t get away with it."


    Su Jiawen blew up: "don''t you mean that you still use your people according to your ability? You don''t want to be shameless


    Leng Ran: "I said that I want to face?"


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi stood outside for a while, but they were not good.


    Their baby has not yet been born, so many people have been thinking about it?


    Shit! These people are going too far!


    Hannah looked around, as if she was looking at an idiot. She didn''t look good with her red nails. After looking at the time, she asked he Lin, "when will Sheng Ye and Ruoxi come over?"


    He Lin said: "I went to the villa to meet people before. Lord Sheng asked me to come here first. I think it will be soon..."


    Before that, there was a loud bang from the door, and the door was pushed open. In terms of the sound, I felt that the door was almost broken.


    People look at the past, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi husband and wife two face iron green standing at the door.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t stand it: "don''t you aunts and uncles wake up and have a lot of problems? Dare to be a teacher, who gives you courage? Who gave you courage? I feel so good that I''m going to heaven, right? I''m shocked! None of you are normal, OK? Can we teach our children well? "


    The call blew up the whole room.


    Joe Mason: "before I slept in bed in the middle of the night, you asked Jiang Han to carry me away and carry me on the plane without saying hello. What do you mean, what''s wrong with us? Can you tell me who''s wrong? "


    Su Jiawen: "you attack my sister personally! Say you have a problem, you still don''t listen? Are you sick? "

 Chapter 1030

    Joe Mason said directly, "here you go, Joe!"


    Lu forgets Yan to hook lips: "I vote for Joe Mason, Su Ruoxi, you are also the first time to be a mother, don''t expose each other."


    Sheng Nanling killed him coldly.


    Lu forgets Yan to accept frankly: "some people can''t even be a father. I don''t know who had to be taken care of when he was a child..."


    Sheng Nanling: shut up


    At this particularly embarrassing moment, Wen porcelain asked: "what are you arguing about? Don''t you think lollipops are delicious?"


    Su Jiawen breathed, feeling that all the people in the room were thinking about his nephew, which made his heart very tired.


    At this time, seeing Wen porcelain''s appearance of staying out of the business, I really felt that he was very good. It was like a clear stream: "blue and white porcelain, you know how to eat, you know how to eat, you like everything!"


    "Well, yes, I am." Wen accepted it frankly.


    Su Jiawen I''ll give you meat every day. Will you rob my nephew for me? "


    This sentence, once again provoked the group anger!


    Laven porcelain, a foreign aid, is shameless!


    Su Ruoxi did not recognize his six relatives at this time: "who robbed my son, I will accompany him to the end! Su Jiawen, you are no exception! "


    Hua Daiwu: "no, Wenwen is your brother. If you don''t like Wenwen, you can give it to me..."


    Su Ruoxi Who beeps again, I will not give birth directly! See how you fight me! "


    As soon as the words came down, the matter became big, and no one dared to say a word!


    Sheng Nanling''s black face can no longer be black: "shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu forgot Yan said with a smile: "yes, pregnant women are the biggest, pregnant women are the biggest, we can''t force people to be anxious."


    Sheng Wuxun said coolly: "when the parents come at last, let''s analyze in advance how to educate your children in the future. What''s the problem?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned and looked at Sheng Wuxun, "you are so worried, you can have one by yourself."


    Sheng Wuxun is against Sheng Nanling My business needs your attention? "


    What''s the matter, brother?


    The scene is too mixed. He Lin signals Bai Xichen to get down to business.


    The character of Er Shao is very popular. Although Sheng Ye is much better, he can''t make a big noise.


    Bai Xichen quickly said, "no more fighting. Today we are going to announce the gender of the child. It''s good news, not for fighting."


    Leng Ran: "now that you know, it''s still so long?"


    Bai xishen Hannah, can you take care of this one in your family? "


    Hannah was still enjoying her red nails the moment before, and the next second she yelled, "Leng San, if you don''t shut up and get out!"


    Cold burning


    Sheng Nanling is afraid that Su Ruoxi is tired after standing for a long time. She sits on the sofa and holds her hand tightly. Sheng Nanling looks down and finds that Su Ruoxi is looking at herself nervously.


    Sheng Nanling was sitting beside her.


    Well, he''s nervous, too.


    Bai xishen: "do you want to have a guess?"


    Su Jiawen''s mobile phone suddenly rang, saw the call, suddenly responded, "wait a minute."


    Then he took out his tablet, and Shen Chi''s face appeared on the screen, "I''m sorry, I didn''t catch up. Let''s join the cloud."


    The whole room is as quiet as a chicken. Is that ok? Pigeon king is not a false name, a new way.


    "Mr. Sheng''s baby, do you want to learn hacker technology from me? I have a unique skill. It''s a pity that there is no successor. "


    Well, I think I''m trying to teach my children again.


    Lu forgets Yan to say to Shen Chi: "you have to line up."


    Shen Chi was unconvinced: "do you want to teach me?"


    Lu forget Yan "teach?"


    "What do you teach?"


    Lu forgets Yan: "teach him to play."


    Shen Chi How nice of you to join my team? "


    Su Jiawen: "can you stop talking? What about Bai xishen? If you don''t open your mouth, your head will explode! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Bai Xichen looks at Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi with a smile: "do you have a guess?"


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath: "daughter?"


    Sheng Nanling immediately nodded: "I like my daughter."


    Su Jiawen''s face suddenly showed a sweet smile and began to look forward to it: "Wow, I can play with my niece in the future. My niece must be as lovely as a doll."


    Leng Ran frowned, and then muttered, "geese, you can, but you can become a woman general. Women don''t let men!"


    Lu Xiangyan: "I can''t bear the hardship of Sheng Nanling''s daughter. So, Lengran, do you think Sheng Nanling will give her to you? So follow me. I have plenty of time to play with her. "Sheng Nanling looked at Lu forgetting Yan discontentedly: "don''t I have time?"


    Lu forgets Yan to listen to happy, then sneers: "Oh, tell a joke, big president is not busy at all, if it is not for Tang Yezhou launched to be a tool man, you have time?"


    Sheng Nanling: "so, I can push you out to be a tool man."


    Lu forgets the facial expression of Yan not to get up.


    Hannah happy: "good girl, you can wear Qipao with me, I will teach her how to maintain her figure."


    Sheng Wu looks at Gu Xi, and he looks forward to it.


    Gu Xiqu


    He Lin also liked it: "the Sheng family finally has a little princess."


    Su Ruoxi also thought her daughter was cute, "well, my daughter wants to be rich and become a princess! Very cute


    Su Jiawen: "that''s great. I have already prepared five suites for my niece. It''s no problem for me to be rich."


    Joe Mason said, "as Uncle Joe, I will not be short of clothes and jewelry in the future."


    Su Jiawen laughs: "aunt Joe, ha ha ha."


    Joe Mason wanted to hit someone: "get out of here!"


    Bai Xichen looked at the crowd fell into the look of intoxicated longing, very speechless: "you think it must be a daughter?"


    As soon as this word fell, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Bai Xichen. It seemed that if it wasn''t for his daughter, Bai Xichen would have to apologize for his death on the spot!


    Su Jiawen had already fantasized about the day when he had a niece. At this time, he couldn''t accept it. He asked him, "no, it''s just your daughter."


    Bai Xichen laughed angrily: "are you so excited that you have hallucinations? When did I say that? It''s su Ruoxi''s guess


    A circle of people can''t stand it.


    Lu forgetting Yan looked at Bai Xichen and said with a smile, "if you lose your appetite again, Dean Bai, I can''t help beating you into a pig."


    Leng Ran: "I''m not easy to get angry."


    Su Jiawen: "me too!"


    Shen Chi: "I can hack your hospital at any time."


    He Lin died laughing: "harmony makes money. "


    Su Jiawen:" what''s the use of not having a daughter? "


    He Lin


    Well, it''s unreasonable for stubborn people.


    Harvest a circle of people''s threat, Bai Xichen finally intends to say, everyone is looking forward to.


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    Lu forgets Yan to be scared to death: "Su Ruoxi?"


    Su Ruoxi glared at Lu forgetting Yan, then pitifully looked at Sheng Nanling: "I''m still nervous and dare not listen. Can you cover my ears?"

 Chapter 1031

    Sheng Nanling is also nervous. He pinches his hand and releases it. Then he covers Su Ruoxi''s ear. "Can you hear me?"


    Su Ruoxi shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you can hear it. " Sheng Nanling covered his throat a little more tightly and said to Bai Xichen, "you say it."


    Bai xishen: "Master Sheng, are you ready?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forgets Yan: "you don''t say again, this couple won''t listen."


    Bai Xichen stretched out a finger, especially happy, extremely excited way: "boy."


    Two fingers: "boy."


    Three fingers: "female goose."


    Everyone didn''t understand. Su Jiawen asked, "what do you mean? I can''t understand. Is it a male goose or a female goose?"


    "I said it all."


    Everyone was quiet for a few seconds. Then, everyone looked at Bai xishen and Su Ruoxi incredulously.


    Because Su Ruoxi didn''t hear it, he was nervous and expected: "what''s the matter?"


    But now, regardless of Su Ruoxi''s problem, Su Jiawen jumped up and said, "Damn it!"


    He''s so excited!


    He rushed to Bai xishen, hugged him and gave him a kiss.


    Bai xishen told him to go away.


    Su Jiawen still didn''t believe it. "It''s true. Don''t cheat me. If you cheat me, I''ll hit someone!"


    People who had quarreled so much before were eager to seek proof from Bai xishen. Leng Ran was not irritable and said nervously, "let''s have a happy fight with Bai and die!"


    Lu Xiangyan: "you Say it again


    Sheng Wuxun was also very nervous, "this can''t be deceiving."


    Of course, Sheng Nanling is still muddled. He hasn''t responded yet.


    Bai xishen said: "how dare I cheat you? I''m not afraid of death!"


    "So..." Lu forgets that she looks at Sheng Nanling''s stiff body and looks back at Bai xishen: "so, one child has three children, two sons and one daughter Really? "


    "It''s true." Bai Xichen swore: "more real than real gold!"


    Su Jiawen began to scream. If there were firecrackers, they would set off firecrackers right now!


    Leng Ran hasn''t met PA yet. At this time, he took a deep breath. "Ha ha ha, this is a good point. I want the boss."


    "I want the little princess," Lu said


    Shen Chi: "the second is with me."


    Su Jiawen had just finished jumping, one of them didn''t come back, so he was divided up, "fuck?"


    Shen Chi, who participated in the cloud, laughs: "brother Jiawen, you can go in line, ha ha ha."


    Sheng Nanling''s brain is still dizzy.


    Sometimes, you listen to a complete sentence, you understand every word, but together, it''s very dizzy.


    Sheng Nanling let go and covered Su Ruoxi''s hand. Su Ruoxi suddenly turned back, "Sheng Ye, what do you say?"


    "I I... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nanling pursed his lower lip, "I didn''t hear clearly."


    "Ah, you didn''t cover your ears just now. Why didn''t you hear me?" Su Ruoxi looked back at a group of people and said, "what''s the matter, didn''t you say?"


    Lu forgets Yan Jian to say: "I heard."


    "Why didn''t my husband hear that?"


    "If you''re not deaf, you''re just too excited."


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling stares at Bai xishen: "say it again!"


    Bai xishen


    Sheng Nanling''s voice was a little heavy because of excitement: "say!"


    Maybe friends are so good that they don''t need to be the first to say hello, so they start a series of coquettish hype by heart. For example, Lu forgets that Yan says, "Bai Xichen, you''ve said that. Why do you want to say it again?"


    Leng Ran nodded: "yes, some people suffer from deafness and don''t need to pay attention to it."


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen pulls out his ear: "uncle, you may not believe it In fact, I didn''t hear it


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling looked at Sheng Wuxun again and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Why is his child none of his business?


    "Congratulations Sheng Nanling finally squeezed his own people, "say or not?"


    "I..."


    Sheng Nanling said, "your hair is long."


    Lying trough, I''m afraid it''s not an inch warning, but a bald warning!


    "Mr. Sheng, do you have "No..."


    He Lin


    Huadai is not crazy!


    Su Jiawen almost died of laughter: "ha ha ha, Huacheng master, you cover his mouth too timely. Don''t let him say it! Ha ha ha


    "You It''s too deceiving! " Su Ruoxi denounced this group of bad friends!Lu forgets Yan way: "is you don''t listen."


    "Fox, my mother No swearing, no swearing. " Su Ruoxi suddenly locked Wen Ci, who was eating lollipops silently: "my friend, tell me what Bai Xichen said!"


    Wen porcelain was out of the crowd. It was too late to cover his mouth in the past, so he said, "boy, boy, girl."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t believe it. He stared at Wen CI: "my friend?? I helped you settle down in Dijing. That''s how you helped me?? What''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say? "


    "Ruoxi." When Su Ruoxi angrily rebukes Wen Ci, Sheng Nanling suddenly stops her. Su Ruoxi turns back and says, "hmm?"


    "I remember!" The voice can''t hide the excitement!


    "Ah?"


    Sheng Nanling grabs Su Ruoxi''s hand. His steady eyes are shaking now. He says in a low voice: "I remember, Ruoxi, there are three Baby... "


    "What three?" Su Ruoxi didn''t understand.


    Sheng Nanling, shocked and ecstatic, grabs Su Ruoxi''s hand, "two boys, one girl."


    "Yes, two boys and one girl." Sheng Nanling once again affirmed.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly covered his mouth, shocked: "isn''t it so much?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forget Yan smile paralysis, the rest of the people are not happy, Su Ruoxi''s reaction is too funny.


    And the next second, Su Ruoxi screamed: "God, really?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "yes, it''s true!"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know what to do. She jumped into Sheng Nanling''s arms, put her hands around Sheng Nanling''s waist, and hugged the man who gave her the most sense of security. She was too excited to speak.


    Sheng Nanling is all over excited. He just hugs Su Ruoxi.


    They will have three children, two boys and a girl.


    Life is like a dream, any surprise will happen, now are like a dream, do not know what is true, what is false.


    But the excitement and joy is so real!


    Children, three children!


    Yes, three little lives will be born in a few months!


    Sheng Nanling feels that the burden on his shoulders is heavier, but he will carry everything.


    Lu forgot Yan''s eyes to move away from the husband and wife, looking at Bai xishen: "when did you know?"

 Chapter 1032

    Bai xishen: "I knew that a long time ago."


    As long as there is fetal heart rate, it can be found out, but Bai Xichen did not say.


    I was shocked and excited to know the news at the beginning, but I kept it from you all the time. It was hard to keep it from you.


    After three months of danger, the child will grow up steadily, and finally can tell you the great news.


    Su Jiawen blinked, "what''s the matter? I have a feeling of crying, Wuwuwuwu. I think my sister is not easy, wuwuwu!"


    "Don''t be angry with your sister," said Joe Mason


    "I It''s too late for me to spoil my sister. How can I be angry with her? "


    Joe Mason: "you have a point in mind."


    Leng Ran looks at Sheng Nanling''s image, and his psychology is quite unpleasant. It''s hard to describe, because they all know what Sheng Nanling is going through all the way.


    Fortunately, life gave him happiness.


    Leng Ran looked back at Su Jiawen and said, "don''t be so fussy."


    This is what we owe. If we don''t have a good feeling, we should take Su Jiawen as an example.


    Su Jiawen rewarded Leng Ran with the word "roll"!


    Sheng Wu stares at Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi, looking at them, saying nothing.


    It''s like the dust''s settled, isn''t it?


    His elder brother has found happiness, and his younger brother is more and more far away from him. All the previous things have been turned over.


    Sheng Nanling has a complete family. He is still a fool, which brings burden to Sheng Nanling, isn''t he?


    Sheng Wuxun is happy for Sheng Nanling at the bottom of his heart, but he is a little sad at the bottom of his heart.


    Hand movement, someone held him, and then ten fingers.


    Sheng Wuxun looked back at Gu Xiqu, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''ll take you." Gu Xixiang was gentle and beautiful. Sheng Wuxun looked at her for a while and was silent, but his heart felt better.


    Now someone is with him and will never leave him.


    Hanna walked to the side of the cold fire. The hand painted with red nail polish showed a sexy beauty. He pointed out the cold burning chin and kissed him generously. Don''t get married for the time being. "


    Cold burning


    Hannah: that''s settled


    Cold burning can''t understand: "why?"


    Hannah: I''m in a good mood


    Leng Ran clasps the back of Hannah''s head and kisses her back angrily!


    Su Jiawen wailed: "Leng Ran is a dog! Kill my single dog in public


    Su Jiawen runs to Bai xishen and shouts: "Bai Bai, today is a good day. Let''s hold each other."


    Bai Xichen roared: "get out of here!"


    Su Jiawen: "don''t go away!"


    Bai xishen: "I''ll give you a blue and white porcelain."


    Su Jiawen: "Ouch!"


    Wenci: "lollipops are delicious."


    At this time, Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone rings and takes it out to answer the phone. It''s Bai Mu.


    "Why are you calling me?"


    "My little Xi Xi, I''m here to discuss with you."


    "Come to me again?"


    "You are my sister. How can I pit you? I just discussed with you about being a godmother..."


    "I''ll go, sister! What kind of cheek are you? "


    The two women broke up like this.


    Lu forgets Yan to come over, lazily kicked Sheng Nanling, Sheng Nanling looked up at him, "how?"


    Lu forgot Yan''s chin to the side to lift.


    Sheng Nanling frowns and points to Lu forgetting Yan''s chin. He sees Sheng Wuxun who doesn''t speak.


    Suddenly understand the meaning of Lu forget Yan.


    Sheng Nanling looks back at Su Ruoxi, stands up and walks to Sheng Wu, "have a chat."


    Sheng Wuxun takes a look at Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan is just laughing. Sheng Wuxun frowns, takes back his sight and follows Sheng Nanling to the balcony.


    In front of the beautiful green, Sheng Nanling looked at it from a distance, he said, "I''m very happy."


    Sheng Wuxun stands beside Sheng Nanling. His brother Gao daqingleng is the same. Er Shao is colder.


    "I see it," he said


    "Are you still angry with me?"


    Sheng Wuxun said firmly, "yes."


    "Sorry, brother." Sheng Nanling looks back at him, and this "brother" makes Sheng Wuxun want to say something suddenly stuck in his throat.


    He used to be the closest brother to Sheng Nanling, but now, he''s too embarrassed to shout out.


    He was either angry with himself, or could not call Sheng Nanling calmly.


    Sheng Nanling has changed. He is much better than before, but he put it down, but he always has a heart knot.


    It seems that no matter how hard he tries to change, he can''t go back to the past.Sheng Wu is very sad at the bottom of his heart, and Sheng Nanling feels it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Wuxun wants to say, I want to go back to the past with you. Nothing happened between you and me, growing up together.


    But as time goes by, things happen, injuries happen, and everyone grows up How should I do, how to work hard, can not care so much.


    Because a "younger brother" makes Sheng Wuxun''s mood surge, Sheng Wuxun tells himself that he is not a naive younger brother, but an adult. He should learn to control his temper and not act like Sheng Nanling when he was a child.


    Sheng Wuxun took a deep breath, and all the words turned into three indifferent words: "nothing."


    Sheng Nanling: "hmm?"


    "In the future, don''t treat your children like I do. They need you very much."


    This is absolutely so long, Sheng Wuxun is the most calm to speak with Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling knows Sheng Wuxun''s heart knot, and any explanation he has now can''t let Sheng Wuxun let go of all this, just nodding his promise.


    Sheng Nanling leaves the balcony. Lu forgets that Yan takes a look at Sheng Nanling and staggers him to the balcony.


    "My two little, don''t be sad."


    Sheng Wuxun: "roll."


    "Lucky people are cured by childhood all their lives, and unfortunate people are cured by childhood all their lives." Lu forgets Yan to smile: "you have heard this sentence, like me, take a look."


    Sheng Wuxun roared: "roll!"


    "At least I grew up with you. You care about Sheng Nanling, which makes me sad."


    Sheng Wuxun looked back at Lu forgetting: "then you can settle accounts with Sheng Nanling. Don''t you have a grudge against him?"


    "Good second grade, you." Lu forgot Yan couldn''t help laughing. Of course, Sheng Wu looked like Zhong er. Maybe he would show it to him. After all, he grew up together.


    "What did you say? Secondary two Sheng Wuxun felt that he would start at once.


    "Come on, I''ve seen too many embarrassing things about you, so I don''t care about you."


    Sheng Wu Xun is very angry.


    Lu forgot Yan patted Sheng Wu''s shoulder: "today is a happy day, be happy."


    Sheng Wu''s lips I know


    "Ah." Lu forgot Yan sighed: "if you don''t like Sheng Nanling any more, you''ll steal his child and make him angry to death?"

 Chapter 1033

    Sheng Wuxun frowned, as if thinking whether it was feasible or not.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to death: "as expected, this kind of thing in two, suits you very much."


    Sheng Wuxun just reflected that he was fooled by Lu forgotten Yan. His face was so angry that he said, "go away."


    Su Ruoxi and Bai Mu have been fighting for a long time, but no one has convinced anyone. They are so angry that they hang up.


    Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi''s real appearance and couldn''t help but be happy: "OK, it''s OK."


    Su Ruoxi said, "did you tell Dad?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned, "not yet."


    Su Ruoxi said, "you call quickly."


    Sheng Nanling


    "What am I doing?"


    Sheng Nanling: "you call him."


    Su Ruoxi All right


    Su Ruoxi calls Sheng Yilin. Sheng Yilin is in the study of the manor at this time. He is surprised to see Su Ruoxi''s number. "Ruoxi?"


    "Dad, guess what I''m going to tell you?"


    People like Sheng Yilin usually don''t have this kind of guessing dialogue. They always have something to say and go straight.


    So Sheng said, "I can''t guess."


    "Do you think it''s good news or bad news?"


    "Good news." I can tell from Su Ruoxi''s voice.


    "Yes, it''s really good news. Bai xishen told me whether I was pregnant with a boy or a girl."


    Sheng Yilin is stunned, holding the hand of the mobile phone tightly, "what is it?"


    "Two boys and one girl."


    This word falls, Sheng Ye Lin some Leng, didn''t respond to come over, "eh?"


    "Triplets, you are about to have three lovely grandchildren."


    Sheng Yilin stood up directly from his chair, "really?"


    "Ha ha ha." Su Ruoxi can''t help laughing. It''s hard to hear Sheng Yilin''s surprised tone.


    But Sheng Yilin is very nervous. At the beginning, he wanted a granddaughter, but he didn''t expect to have two more grandsons, which shocked him very much I''m very happy again.


    Before I was in a trance, I was about to be a grandfather. Now I know my gender, and I really feel like a grandfather.


    Su Ruoxi: "it''s true, if it''s not for Bai xishen!"


    "That''s true." Sheng Yilin is in a good mood. He really wants to have a drink.


    Su Ruoxi: "your grandfather to be has three names."


    "Natural."


    Su Ruoxi hangs up. Sheng Yilin''s mood is not calm. He can''t read any more. He walks back and forth in the room with an occasional smile.


    No, that''s super good news.


    Sheng Yilin calls Fu Yunqing, President of Xijing university, and the other person answers, "I want words again. Give it to your daughter Ruoxi?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Fu Yunqing Sheng Yilin, are you crazy


    "I just want to show off. Hahaha, I''m the grandfather to be!"


    "You''ve told Lao Pu and I about this many times. If you lose your face, you''ll die."


    "I have two grandsons and one granddaughter, ha ha ha."


    Fu Yunqing What Really? "


    "Of course!"


    Fu Yunqing hasn''t heard Sheng speak to them in such a proud tone for a long time. For the first time, Sheng''s wife was pregnant with a son, later Sheng Nanling.


    Pull him to show off with PU Hongxue all day long, the quantity of wine is not good, still just drink a few cups, faint carried back.


    After Sheng Nanling was born, Sheng Yilin revolved around the boy for several days. In a month, Sheng Yilin talked most about Sheng Nanling and boasted when he met him.


    He told them that Sheng Yilin''s son was very good-looking. He didn''t cry very much. He was just like him when he was a child.


    At that time, Sheng Yilin was still a young man, but he was also the eldest of a group of people. He was usually very indifferent. He suddenly talked about his son like a normal young man. They didn''t get used to it for a long time.


    Of course, I went through a lot later. Now in retrospect I don''t think much about the past. Looking back, there is still such a good day. It''s rare for people to think of a word!


    "Congratulations." Fu Yunqing is happy, "call Lao Pu out and have a drink."


    "Good!" Sheng Yilin responded.


    Li Ruyun prepares lunch and sees Sheng Yilin going out. "Aren''t you eating at home?"


    Sheng Yilin looked at her and said, "no more."


    Then he turned and left.


    In the hospital, everyone lingered. Sheng Nanling went to talk to Bai xishen. One child was already very hard. If it was three children, he didn''t know what crime Ruoxi would suffer.


    Sheng Nanling has just been dazed by the joy, and now she is afraid.


    Having a baby is like walking through the gate of death. The more children there are, the more dangerous it is. Sheng Nanling is very worried.Su Ruoxi informed her friends one by one, and everyone''s reaction was the same as her, super excited.


    Lu forgets Yan to lie lazily on the sofa, looks at everybody to amuse, occasionally has one does not have one to take to insert the sentence mouth, causes a burst of tumultuous, mutually scolds mutually, actually is the unusual pleasant.


    All of a sudden, his cell phone vibrated.


    Lu forgot Yan looked at the call, eyes slightly changed, a person came to the balcony, hands lying on the railing, lazily looking at the scenery, while connecting, "what''s the matter?"


    "I saw the video you gave me." The receiver is a voice with a sense of coldness, not anger, but a natural sense of coldness.


    "Who is he?" Lu forgets Yan to be very surprised, did not expect to cry to seek the wind energy to find the detail from the warm porcelain fight.


    "Once upon a time, there is still a level above the top ten of the cold night killer list, a, only one person can."


    "Don''t tell me, Wenci, he''s a?" Lu forgot Yan to pick an eyebrow, the tone takes surprise: "can I believe?"


    "If a doesn''t kill, he will fight with the top ten killers. The most powerful one is A."


    "A is the top ten teacher?" Is it possible


    "Video deceleration, an action by action analysis and comparison, these, I don''t need to cheat you."


    Lu forgets Yan to turn head, looking at licking some lollipop, can''t accept this fact. "Now what about a?"


    "The first generation has disappeared. Today''s a is the most powerful one in the top ten."


    "If Wenci is the first generation of a instructor, then the current a is still a student of Wenci?"


    "Yes."


    Lu forgot that Yan didn''t speak.


    Weeping for the wind, he asked, "hmm?"


    Lu said: "I just don''t believe it."


    "The first generation a is very mysterious. I can''t find his information in my database."


    "It''s the same with Sheng Nanling," Lu said


    Both ends of the phone fell into silence. It is reasonable that they would hang up without saying hello to each other. At this time, Lu forgetting Yan suddenly said: "let me tell you a good news."


    "Su Ruoxi is pregnant," he said


    "Oh, you care."


    "Naturally."


    Qixunfeng doesn''t deny that the photo of Su Ruoxi''s big belly has been taken. Of course, he knows.


    "In addition to pregnancy, there''s good news."


    "What?"


    "Triplets, Sheng Nanling has three children."


    Crying for the wind did not speak, the receiver only breathing sound, Lu forget Yan funny way: "I ask you, do you still like Su Ruoxi?"


    The other side is still silent.


    "For people like you who don''t understand feelings, you can''t tell whether you like it or not..."


    "I like it." Cry for the wind cold said.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile in a low voice.


    Weeping for the wind coldly asked: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. I just think you''re a little stupid." Besides crying for the wind, he initially said that he liked Su Ruoxi, but he believed it.


    Lu forgot Yan also warned him not to mess up his mind. Later, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that crying for the wind might be a whim. He was a rookie who didn''t understand feelings at all. Should he say that he liked it?


    Maybe Su Ruoxi is the happiest girl he has been with for a long time. She looks special. She mistakenly thinks she likes the wind.


    Crying for the wind


    As the phone hung up, Lu put her cell phone back in her pocket, turned around, leaned against the railing, and yelled at the warm porcelain in the room, "blue and white porcelain."


    Wen porcelain looked up and came to Lu forgetting her face. Everyone liked Wen porcelain very much. "My friend, do you call me?"


    "Are you a?"


    Wen CI: "what a, can I eat it?"


    Lu forgets his face Have you ever taught people to fight? "


    "There must have been." Wen CI thought for a moment, then shook his head: "I can''t remember it again."


    Lu forgets Yan Mei to pick for a while, this new news lets him unusual accident: "the thing before, you remember not clear?"


    "Yes, it''s just not complete."


    Wen porcelain answers whatever she asks. She is very sincere and has no scheming at all. Lu forgets that Wen porcelain is very cute.


    But the memory is not complete. What does that mean?


    How so coincidentally, Sheng Nanling has forgotten something.


    Of course, Sheng Nanling lost some memories. Sheng Nanling didn''t tell him directly. It was Lu forgetting Yan who guessed it. After that, Sheng Nanling confessed to him.


    So Wen porcelain can''t remember clearly, maybe it''s a coincidence? Could there be a connection?


    "When did you leave imperial capital?"


    "Very early, very early, I can''t remember clearly." Wen CI said with a smile, "I''m back now. I''m very happy to meet you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan to ask again: "when did you go to northern Europe?"

 Chapter 1034

    Wen porcelain obediently replied: "just a few years."


    Lu forgot Yan asked: "ten years?"


    "No, seven or eight years."


    Seven or eight years Sheng Nanling came back at the age of 18, 26, just seven or eight years old.


    Oh, it''s great that things come together.


    If ordinary people don''t connect with so many people at all, Lu forgets that Yan is quick in thinking and can find so many clues by thinking of people who have no logic and no connection at all.


    Although there may be no connection at all.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you ask me this?"


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "originally so many years, you cannot find your own house, justifiable."


    "Yes, it''s developing so fast here. There''s a lot of push from the top of the mountain. I''m really not impressed. That''s why I lost my way."


    Lu forget Yan tut a, "you also wronged?"


    "You always talk about me."


    Lu can''t help but be happy: "you I thought you had no heart, no heart, no feelings, and there was a time when you were wronged. "


    "Of course." Wen Ci''s eyes were as smiling as a crescent moon. It seemed that the milk was really in the milk, which captured her sister''s heart. "But there was something to eat. Everything was solved."


    Lu forgets Yan to compare a thumb to Wen porcelain.


    "You praise me, thank my friend, my friend is so good!"


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t give you anything to eat." Lu forgot Yan pointed to the person in the room, "see her?"


    Wen porcelain looked back and nodded: "Ruoxi, my best friend."


    "The first thing you know is her. She picked you up and settled you when you came back. So you have to protect her in any danger. Do you understand?"


    "Of course, I will repay my kindness. I will certainly protect Ruoxi."


    Lu forgets Yan to give Wen porcelain to give up a thumb again, "you say to do."


    Wen CI nodded.


    "Stupid." Lu forget Yan still can''t help saying.


    "Warm porcelain


    "You don''t understand." Lu forgot Yan helplessly shook his head and walked in.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling comes back with Bai Xichen with a heavy face. Seeing everyone so happy, he slightly suppresses his emotions.


    Su Ruoxi happily looked at Sheng Nanling: "finished talking?"


    "Yes." Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi painfully. Fortunately, he hides it.


    "We decided to have a meal together and go to the Rongyue hall to celebrate." Su Ruoxi said: "in another six or seven months, when I unload the goods, it will be fine. Hahaha."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "well, it will be fine then."


    He Lin looked at the mobile phone, and then suddenly shocked, a Jianbu came over and handed it to Sheng Nanling: "old man."


    Sheng Nanling frowned, and Sheng Wuxun reacted the same way. They all focused on this side.


    Sheng Xiu is old and tosses about everywhere. Now people can''t get in touch with him. Now he can only get in touch with Sheng Nanling one way. Sheng Nanling is so angry at the bottom of his heart.


    Every time I get in touch, it''s not the old man who talks, but Zhao de who talks.


    "Uncle Zhao, where is my grandfather?" Sheng Nanling''s voice can be angry: "when will you come back?"


    "Smelly boy, I''m your grandfather. What do you call uncle Zhao?" The old man''s bright voice is full of Zhongqi. He is as bright as usual. Nothing will happen.


    Sheng Nanling''s tone is still very heavy: "when will you come back?"


    "Give the phone to little Suxi. I don''t want to hear your voice. It''s annoying."


    "Grandfather!"


    Sheng Xiu: "give it to little Suxi. If you don''t call me, I''ll hang up."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi: "my God, it''s really grandfather."


    Sheng Nanling''s face is not very good and nodded: "yes, he wants to talk to you."


    "Come on, give me your cell phone. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    When he picked up the phone, he heard Sheng Xiu''s loving voice: "little Suxi, are you pregnant with a kid?"


    "Wow, how do you know?"


    "Look at the pictures. My grandfather surfed the Internet, too." Sheng Xiu said lovingly, "but grandfather is in the mountains now. It''s not convenient to come back. I''ll come back to see you later."


    "My God, grandfather, did you really go wandering with master Fusu?"


    "Cultivate one''s moral character. When you are old and have nothing to do, you come out for a walk. It''s very safe. Now you don''t like to stay in the city. It''s quiet in the mountains. It''s just right." Sheng Xiu said with a smile, "it''s hard for little Suxi."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m very happy myself." Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling with special nervousness and worry: "grandfather, just tell your grandson about it again. He''s worried about you."


    "That stinky boy, I don''t want to talk to him." Sheng Xiu murmurs, especially dislikes Sheng Nanling.


    "It''s OK. He doesn''t dare to hurt you. Are you an elder?"Sheng Xiu: "give him ten courage."


    "Yes, grandfather, you are the big man!" Su Ruoxi smiles and gives Sheng Nanling the phone. He makes a wink at him and makes him have a better attitude. The other party is grandfather.


    Just like just now, the mouth is like a firefight. Can you talk with fire?


    Sheng Nanling picked up the phone, and Sheng Xiu''s tone immediately changed 180 degrees, "smelly boy, I tell you, during this period, you must take good care of little Suxi!"


    "Don''t remind me!" Sheng Nanling still couldn''t help being angry and asked fiercely, "when are you coming back?"


    "Leave me alone!" Sheng Xiu just hang up the phone.


    Sheng Nanling


    The treatment of grandson and granddaughter-in-law is so different!


    Sheng Wu looked in and said, "what''s the matter with Grandpa?"


    "The phone''s off." Sheng Nanling looks very bad.


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was also bad. He grabbed the mobile phone and dialed back.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area. Please redial later."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su Ruoxi: "grandfather, he is in the mountain."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Nanling: "I didn''t cheat you. I can only contact you unilaterally."


    Sheng Wuxun How can grandfather do this? "


    "How do I know?" Sheng Nanling frowned.


    Lu forgets Yan to say sarcastic words in one side: "you Sheng family does not have one does not love to toss."


    Sheng Wuxun looked ugly: "are you qualified to speak?"


    By implication, you are also a member of the Sheng family. Now you are not qualified to make fun of the Sheng family.


    Lu forgets face: "half qualification always has."


    Su Jiawen really can''t stand: "Lu forgetting Yan, are you cheap?"


    Lu forgets Yan: "I have never denied it."


    Su Jiawen


    Everyone in Rongyue restaurant is very happy when they get together to eat, talking and laughing, as if they can hold the baby tomorrow.


    Sheng Nanling abandoned some of the difficulties Su Ruoxi would encounter in production, leaving joy in his heart.


    He, who has always been reticent, is a bit talkative today.


    Sheng Nanling seriously asked Leng Ran, "do you really want to rob my son?"


    "Yes, you are so busy. What can your son learn from you?" Cold burning can hum, is still determined to get the appearance.


    "That''s impossible. This is my son. How can I give it to you?"


    "You have two. Can''t I teach you one of them? Don''t be too stingy, OK!" Leng Ran: "I won''t be a brother at all."


    "Yes, two boys."


    Hannah suddenly noticed something was wrong. "You''re talking to me about this nonsense. You''re turning the corner to show me that you have two handles, aren''t you? How shameless of you? "


    Sheng Nanling looks normal: "that''s how much you think."


    "Your eldest son has to be with me for a while, so he can practice his masculinity." Leng Ran: "it''s certain to suffer."


    Sheng Nanling as analysis of the situation, very calm analysis: "you have a bad temper."


    "I''m not talking to you to pick on me." Leng Ran took a sip of wine and put down his glass heavily: "if you don''t give me the boy, I''ll steal it."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are cold.


    "Don''t look at me like that. We are all brothers. We haven''t been tested by Laozi. If you can''t support us then, you can''t ask us to be brothers." Cold burning disdains a way: "it is to share a worry for you."


    "Your temper is not suitable for children."


    "Then who can?" Leng Ran wants to hit people.


    Sheng Nanling said: "Tang Yezhou, he is good."


    "He?" Leng Ran immediately sneered: "teach your son acting skills? How about filming later? "


    Sheng Nanling: "that is calm and introverted."


    Leng Ran wants to refuse to talk to Sheng Nanling at this time: "if there is a gap in educational philosophy, we will stop talking. If we continue to talk, we will be at the scene of the accident."


    Sheng Nanling: "well."


    Cold burning


    Sheng Nanling continued to talk about work with the tone and expression, found Lu forgetting Yan, "my daughter can''t let you take away."


    Lu forgot Yan also want to follow the answer, but think Sheng Nanling is not nothing to talk to, then, very surprised to look at him, after reaction, Lu forgot Yan died with a smile: "if you want to show off that you have a daughter, please be generous to tell me, beat around the Bush, I don''t know you are showing off, who should I be?"

 Chapter 1035

    Sheng Nanling''s face is not very good: "I''m talking about things with you seriously."


    Lu forgets Yan to stir up eyebrow: "I also in earnest analysis your true intention."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Nanling is very happy today. He suddenly feels that showing off is just showing off. People guess that it''s nothing.


    Sheng Nanling: "congratulations on your guess."


    Sheng Nanling is so generous to admit that it''s hard for Lu to say anything.


    Sheng Nanling took a cup of tea and drank it leisurely. In that way, Lu forgot Yan thought it was rare: "so, what do you want to say?"


    "Sheng Nanling, do you owe it?" Lu forgets his clothes. Sheng Nanling is usually shameless and doesn''t admit it so frankly. It seems that he is very happy today, which makes him very uncomfortable. "I have nothing to say."


    "I have to say a few words." Sheng Nanling''s heart is happy, so he is not happy.


    Lu forgot Yan to drink a mouthful of wine: "do you really want to listen?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "otherwise I will ask you?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you straight. Your daughter is born. I''ll steal it when I have a chance." Lu forgets Yan to see Sheng Nanling''s reaction, happy: "shameless, you ask me, I answer truthfully, not happy?"


    "Why are you so persistent?"


    "Daughter, who doesn''t like it? What''s more, I''m cheap. You know, I''m still dark in my heart, so I can''t see your happiness. If I steal my daughter, I''ll annoy you first, and then I''ll have a balance in my heart! "


    Sheng Nanling: "Lu forget Yan, you don''t mess."


    "Oh, do you think I''m joking?" Lu forgot Yan chin toward Leng Ran there a lift: "you see, Leng Ran he did not give up your son, then I certainly do not give up your daughter."


    Sheng Nanling feels that something has happened.


    It seems that all his friends are coming for real. They are not joking at all. They are really making plans for his son and daughter.


    "Do you suddenly find that being a father is not so easy?"


    Sheng Nanling gave Lu forgetting Yan a cold look: "it''s very special Happy


    Lu Xiangyan: "I Damn it


    "Sheng Nanling, you really owe me!"


    Hua Daiwu came over with a small wine pot. Rongyue restaurant is an ancient Chinese restaurant. He didn''t seem to be abrupt here. "Ling Ling, I''ll discuss with you. These people don''t care about your children. I''ll help you keep them. They won''t be near your children."


    "Just go away, huadaiwu. You''re such an unreliable absolute thief." Lu Xiangyan: "Sheng Nanling, as you know, his son or daughter is going to be like him. At that time, Su Ruoxi will definitely settle with you."


    Sheng Nanling used to show off, but in the end he was angry: "you can''t think of my child''s idea."


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that your father is looking forward to having a granddaughter very much. You can rob him. Have you ever robbed him?" Lu forget Yan suddenly thought of this stubble, see Sheng Nanling more and more iron green face, in the heart that call a comfortable.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to say at the moment. He''s very autistic. Sit well!


    Wen CI grabbed a chicken leg and handed it over: "do you want it?"


    Sheng Nanling droops his eyes. Wen CI probably has chewed several chicken feet. He doesn''t clean the greasy ones on his hands. At this time, he hands them to him. Can you imagine that?


    Sheng Nanling, with a calm face, looks at Sheng Wuxun. That''s good. Sheng Wuxun sits farthest from Wenci.


    "I don''t eat."


    Wen CI: "that''s a pity."


    Finish saying without hesitation of put into his mouth, let Sheng Nanling feel, Wen porcelain didn''t want to give him the drumstick.


    Lu forgot to shake her shoulders.


    Sheng Nanling: "Lu forgets her face!"


    Lu forgets Yan: "OK, OK, I won''t say it, but I''ll tell you something serious."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Another place."


    Sheng Nanling frowned and Lu forgot to take a glance at Wen porcelain.


    Sheng Nanling will, two people came to the quiet small courtyard.


    Lu forgets Yan to squat in the pond, the pond is specially built by the garden, the water is particularly clear, the water also makes the fish the rockery water plant, looks like the artistic work.


    "Wenci is the instructor a of cold night."


    After Sheng Nanling was shocked, he calmed down: "now a instructor exists."


    "I''m talking about the first generation." Lu forgets the Yan to take the stone to throw in the pond for a while, the fish starts, Lu forgets the Yan to clap hands to stand up, turns head: "special accident?"


    Sheng Nanling looked at Lu forgetting: "what do you say?"


    "Well, I lied to you."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Actually It''s not cheating, or there''s no evidence to prove it. "


    Sheng Nanling asked, "what if it is?"


    "That''s a big problem." Lu forgot Yan''s mysterious smile: "it''s not an ordinary big one.""What else are you hiding?"


    "Wenci, his memory is impaired. He went to northern Europe seven or eight years ago, but you, with impaired memory, went back to the imperial capital eight years ago. They met at the same time." Lu forgets Yan: "I think, if there is some kind of connection, it''s not sure."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes vibrated, but there was no change on her face. Her thin lips moved: "do you believe it?"


    "I like divergent thinking, also like to play some imagination, otherwise how can I guess you amnesia?" Lu forgot Yan said with a smile: "I''m lucky and I can''t say if I guess right."


    Sheng Nanling was silent and did not speak.


    "But don''t worry. Can you find out, step by step?" Lu forgets Yan: "your biggest attention is on Su Ruoxi now, triplets, how tired!"


    Sheng Nanling pursed her lips, and then said, "I know that."


    "I just want to remind you, or give you a little clue." Lu Xiangyan: "anyway, after so many years, you have no idea. At the beginning, your father could not find you all over the world, which is equivalent to a dead end. There is a hope to have a breakthrough direction. In case of good luck, I would like to see a play."


    "You have nothing to do with it." Sheng Nanling said coldly.


    "I''ll be your pawn, all right?"


    "That''s my daughter''s idea, you can''t fight."


    "You are too dog, Sheng Nanling. Why are you talking about your daughter again?"


    Sheng Nanling slightly pick eyebrows: "I''m happy."


    Lu forgets Yan to grin to clench teeth: "that I snatch definitely, snatches not to come over, I steal."


    "It''s impossible. You''d better have one yourself."


    "The person who speaks sarcastic words owes the most. Do I have one? Who do I have with? With you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Nanling: "where is Bai Mu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgot Yan very calm looking at Sheng Nanling: "my God, Sheng Nanling, in order to prevent me from stealing your daughter, you actually bend to interfere with me, starting from the introduction object? What kind of heart are you doing? "


    Sheng Nanling light said: "your previous relationship failed, to start a new life."


    Lu forgets Yan to understand Sheng Nanling''s meaning, moreover this kind of chat in the heart situation does not often happen to Sheng Nanling, today is willing to chat, is estimated to feel a lot.


    Lu forgot Yan also frankly said: "Bai Mu is the existence of a brother, do you think I will fall in love with a brother?"


    "She''s a woman." Sheng Nanling frowned and disagreed.


    "Besides gender, what else is female in Bai Mu?"


    Sheng Nanling "Yang lelan?"


    Lu forgets Yan to listen to direct anger smile: "you don''t talk, your mind may be so few women, don''t you know Bai Xichen has been chasing Yang lelan?"? If I turn up the corner of Dr. Bai, I may die, and I don''t know why. "


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling eyebrows tightly locked, a particularly surprised look: "this matter I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forget Yan really special speechless: "in your eyes there are other people fall in love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So what''s your plan? "


    Lu forget Yan: "heart tired, don''t talk about."


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling didn''t have much to say, "it''s up to you."


    "It''s up to me, OK?" Lu Xiangyan: "I don''t know the sufferings of the people."


    Sheng Nanling


    Two people back to the box, Wen porcelain is still eating, Su Ruoxi is holding a mobile phone: "also always, you want to fly back?"


    "It must be! I''m coming back! Elder sister, I have to be an uncle. Uncle of three babies, two nephews and one niece. I have to come back and stand in front of you. I''ll take the opportunity to look familiar! "


    Lu forgets Yan to slant Sheng Nanling one eye, gloating: "you see, come again."

 Chapter 1036

    At the presidential palace, Tang Jinyu asked, "Ye Shuyi, do you know that Sheng Nanling''s wife is pregnant?"


    Ye Shuyi: "I just found out recently."


    "Do you know what this means?" Tang continued


    Ye Shuyi looked at Tang Jinyu: "for the Sheng family, this is a good thing."


    "Of course I know!" Tang Jinyu''s voice was particularly cold, and her face was also cold: "but for me, it''s a very bad thing."


    Ye Shuyi did not speak.


    Tang Jinyu''s eyes flashed a light of unknown meaning: "Ye Shuyi, I remember when you just returned home, ask Su Ruoxi to visit your gallery, right?"


    Ye Shuyi''s eyes hidden under his eyelashes suddenly sank. He raised his eyes and looked at Tang Jinyu without any flaw: "yes."


    Tang Jinyu has been monitoring him since he came back to China. There is nothing wrong with this.


    "You have a good relationship with her?"


    Ye Shuyi: "a few sides."


    "How many times do you want to ask her out at the first time when you return home?"


    Ye Shuyi looked at Tang Jinyu faintly: "tell Su Ruoxi something."


    "What is it?"


    Tang Jinyu is almost pressed step by step, that pair of eyes tightly lock Ye Shuyi, as long as there are any changes, or any small details, can not escape Tang Jinyu''s observation.


    Ye Shuyi also knows that he can''t show any flaws at the moment, so he has to tell everything.


    Tang Jinyu is very surprised: "and Su Ruoxi between such a fate?"


    "Just by chance."


    "It''s all by chance when I listen to you."


    Ye Shuyi asked, "don''t you believe it?"


    "No, it''s not that I don''t believe it." Tang Jinyu directly changed the topic: "Su Ruoxi seems to be very low on your defense."


    Ye Shuyi''s heart suddenly sank. He had expected that Tang Jinyu might want to do something, and he had a sense of killing in his heart.


    Tang Jinyu: "what? You''re not talking? "


    "Because I''m not familiar with you, I don''t know what Su Ruoxi thinks. It''s hard to answer you for a moment."


    "Why don''t you take it as a friend and ask Su Ruoxi again?"


    Ye Shuyi''s heart is more dangerous.


    Tang Jinyu will not reveal his true thoughts, but as long as he asks Su Ruoxi out, will Tang Jinyu ambush Su Ruoxi in advance or set a trap to verify his loyalty.


    No matter which one, ye Shuyi is in a dilemma.


    Because it''s possible!


    "Why, don''t you?" Tang Jinyu''s tone couldn''t help being cold for several times.


    Ye Shuyi looked at Tang Jinyu: "no, my sister Shu Ning had a holiday with Sheng Nanling couple a few days ago. It''s not convenient to meet again."


    "Isn''t that good? You find a way to make amends. "


    Ye Shuyi


    Tang Jinyu made it clear that ye Shuyi had to agree to this request.


    Ye Shuyi repressed his anger and nodded: "good."


    "If you make amends, the Sheng family is a big mountain. Naturally, you have to maintain a good relationship."


    Ye Shuyi must have been able to hear it: "the president''s Ye family is kind, but the Sheng family is just the opposite. The relationship is generally good."


    Tang Jinyu after listening to special satisfaction, "you go busy."


    Ye Shuyi: "yes."


    Ye Shuyi goes out, gets on the bus and drives away.


    Ye Shuyi knows that from this moment on, the whole person has been monitored. As long as there is any other action, it is a dead end.


    He can only ask Su Ruoxi out and let her step by step into danger.


    Ye Shuyi is still very surprised that Su Ruoxi is pregnant, and Tang Jinyu has such a vicious mind. She is pregnant. She has no mercy. The superior is cold-blooded enough.


    Ye Shuyi certainly won''t do this. He has to find a way, or hint, to let Su Ruoxi avoid safely!


    The next day, Su Ruoxi went to the airport to meet Su Ye. Of course, Sheng Nanling accompanied him personally. Now he was too afraid that Su Ruoxi would have any accident. After a bump, Sheng Nanling''s nerves could not help reaching a tense state.


    He must take good care of Su Ruoxi carefully, until the birth of the child can be a little relieved.


    The long-distance flight did not make su tired, but full of excitement and excitement, and finally returned to the familiar place, that is, let the tiger go back to the mountain, can be strong dry up!


    Su also saw her elder sister from a distance and rushed over excitedly with her luggage. As soon as she got close, she threw her luggage directly and opened her arms to give her a big hug.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t notice, and didn''t find Su Ye running from the side.


    In a hurry, he threw Su Jiawen out.


    The two brothers just bumped into each other.


    "Ouch!""Damn it


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ye


    The sound almost scared Su Ruoxi, who was still looking around for people.


    Looking back, you can see the two people on the ground.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Su Jiawen a pair of defiant look, wronged Baba looked at: "my foot slipping."


    Su ye: "it''s my brother-in-law who pushed you here. I want to hold my sister. I won''t hold her!" Then he glared at Sheng Nanling: "brother-in-law, do you have a grudge against me?"


    Sheng Nanling snorted coldly: "I didn''t kick you, even if it''s good."


    Su Ruoxi: "no, chief executive, you have only met my brother several times. How many meanings do you mean by kicking me this time?"


    Sheng Nanling looked back and frowned: "he will hurt you if he rushes over."


    Su Jiawen pulls Su also to get up from the ground, two people are exactly the same grievance.


    Su Ruoxi stopped smoking and looked at Sheng Nanling: "chief executive, you are too nervous. He is my brother anyway. He knows that I''m pregnant. He must have a sense of propriety. He won''t kick me."


    Sue also nodded madly: "yes, I''m looking forward to my nephew and niece. How can I hurt my sister? My brother-in-law, you are so proud of the present you gave me. "


    Sheng Nanling raised her eyebrows: "be careful."


    Well, Sheng Nanling is not willing to give in.


    Su Ruoxi is not easy to say. He has a good heart on both sides.


    "Well, well, always come here. Let''s have a hug."


    Su also this just happy, happy jump over, a hug Su Ruoxi: "elder sister, miss you so much!"


    "You have a conscience."


    Su Ruoxi patted him on the back: "let''s go!"


    After Su also stood up, she suddenly panicked: "where''s my luggage? I came back with presents. "


    "Sue, here." He Lin shouts. Su also looks back and sees he Lin holding his heart. Next to him is Chen Xiangwen.


    Without saying a word, Su also rushes forward. Chen Xiangwen retreats, but he can''t resist Su''s enthusiasm.


    The boy jumps directly on Chen Xiangwen. Su grows up, tall and heavy. As a result, he jumps on him just like he did when he was a child. Chen Xiangwen can still catch him.


    "Uncle Xiang Wen, I miss you so much. Why are you more and more handsome?"


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi: "is that controllable?"


    Su Ruoxi I don''t know what to say. "


    Su Jiawen also said weakly: "uncle, it''s really worth pushing me out. It''s not in vain."


    He Lin was very emotional on one side. You can tell who is the same as who is the same family in some characteristics.


    Su is also lively and enthusiastic, and her speech is very attractive. She has a very high EQ at first sight, which is in sharp contrast with the Sheng family.


    Of course, this lively temperament is very infectious, and He Lin also feels the joy of his return home.


    See time is almost, He Lin reminded: "Su also, you don''t think your uncle tired ah, OK, go back to dinner."


    "Yes, it''s a terrible meal. I want to have a good one."


    A circle of people went back home.


    Of course, they gathered in Sheng Nanling''s villa.


    Su is also much more lively. It''s different from meeting abroad. This is when he comes back to China. He doesn''t feel the same.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, why are you here? Do you know that I''m going back to China, so you''re here to help me? Wow, doll, I''m so moved! "


    "Wow, Li Ma, why are you here! I miss you so much


    Lu forgot Yan: "I eat here every day. Don''t get me wrong."


    Su Ye


    On the way to dinner, Su Ruoxi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a strange phone number.


    Su Ruoxi picked up: "Hello, who are you?"


    Ye Shuyi: "it''s me Ye Shuyi


    Su Ruoxi''s face suddenly changed: "how can you call me?"

 Chapter 1037

    "Remember what I told you about running before?" Ye Shuyi asked.


    "What?"


    "You wanted to invite me to dinner, but I refused."


    Su Ruoxi So? "


    "So I want you to Come out and make amends to you face to face. I''m really sorry about the last thing that happened to Suning. "


    Su Ruoxi I don''t think it''s necessary, do I? "


    "If you like, I can wait until you want to come out."


    Su Ruoxi If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. "


    Ye Shuyi: "good."


    When Su Ruoxi finished, he really hung up.


    "There''s no reason why." Su Ruoxi looked at his mobile phone and couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    Generally speaking, or according to Su Ruoxi''s understanding of Ye Shuyi, he is not the person who will take the initiative to make a phone call at all, but the content of his speech is reasonable.


    Everything is weird.


    Sheng Nanling: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Shuyi, he called me and said that he would invite me out to dinner and apologize to me. Do you think there is any problem?"


    For a long time, Su didn''t eat home cooked food. At this time, she bit a chicken wing in her mouth and asked vaguely, "what? Who is he? I haven''t been in China during this period. Elder sister, I don''t know how many friends you have made! Give me a quick introduction


    Su Jiawen patted Su Ye''s head: "you can eat by yourself."


    Lu forgets Yan extremely to enjoy drinking Li Ma to Su Ruoxi boil chicken soup, satisfied with the breath: "before and after, your dialogue, you repeat the next."


    Su Ruoxi''s memory trained by reciting his lines is now in use. From the first sentence to hanging up the phone, he hears a sitcom, which perfectly restores the emotions and biting words of both sides.


    Su Jiawen praised: "imitation show!"


    Lu forgot Yan to clip Chicken Wings: "listen to this, there is no problem, but ye Shuyi initiative about you very strange."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "I also think, too abrupt, not like Ye Shuyi''s character."


    "Gee." Lu forgets Yan to raise eyebrow, looked at Sheng Nanling one eye, gloating eyes, then ask Su Ruoxi: "you are very understanding Ye Shuyi?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forgets his face.


    "I know more or less about it." Su Ruoxi shook his head: "he just said, I don''t want to go."


    "Is he handsome? Cool or not? Why not go? " Sue also felt excluded from everyone, talking about what he didn''t understand.


    Su Jiawen: "you boy can stop talking nonsense, the other side is not our side."


    Lu forgot: "Ye Shuyi, he didn''t give up until you agreed."


    Su Ruoxi slowly doubts: "Ye Shuyi is the same person as you. Will your character entangle a married woman like this?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "that must see the goal pure not pure?"


    Su Jiawen: "definitely not simple!"


    Sheng Nanling, who had never spoken, suddenly asked, "Ruoxi, what is running before?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Jiawen


    Sue also laughed directly: "poof, brother-in-law, your brain circuit is really novel, but are you jealous? Ha ha ha


    Su Ruoxi "killed" Su ye and immediately counseled Sheng Nanling: "this I Oh, I met you by chance


    "Tell me." Sheng Nanling put down his chopsticks, looking very gentle, but you don''t seem to say it, and feel sorry for him.


    This kind of feeling without compulsion makes you feel like a cat scratch unconsciously. You have to say it. If you don''t say it, it seems that there is something else.


    Su Ruoxi made the whole story clear.


    "By the way, when I was running, ye Shuyi lied to me that his name was Yi Shuye, and he pronounced it upside down! Just like a mentally retarded man, I called him Mr. Yi for a long time. As a result, I was cheated, but ye Shuyi didn''t hurt me, so I forgave him. " Su Ruoxi, full of desire for survival, said: "of course, all this was before ye shuning went crazy."


    Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan look at each other and see the same thing in each other''s eyes, which proves one thing.


    Su Ruoxi looked around: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu forgets Yan to swallow the meat on the chicken wing, breathed a breath: "leaf book wing, he is hinting you."


    ¡°what£¿£¿¡± Su Ruoxi''s brain did not turn around: "what does he imply to me?"


    Sheng Nanling said: "he wanted to say that he lied to you just now. It''s a fraud."


    "Mei Pao, ye Shuyi said in the first sentence: remember what I told you about running before? It doesn''t sound wrong to start a call like this, but if you think about it, it''s a bit hazy. "Su Jiawen also understood: "if, I say if ha, someone monitors Ye Shuyi, and the listener can''t hear anything from this sentence. Ye Shuyi may have been intimidated. He may want to suggest something to you, but also to protect himself. "


    Su Ruoxi followed this line of thinking: "his second sentence took me around to invite me to dinner, the monitor heard nothing wrong, ye Shuyi is really avoiding the monitor!"


    Lu forgot Yan blinked: "more than that, he wants to guide you to think about all the details you met during running. According to what you mentioned, what we talked about at that time was not only dinner, but also his cheating on you. It was Yi Shuye''s business. He borrowed this more secret words, also hinted that just now the call is to cheat you. You have to believe that ye Shuyi doesn''t have to say any nonsense. "


    "Do you think too much?" Su Yeh, an exclusive, asked, "is that just a casual remark? I''m not surprised to hear that. "


    Su Jiawen said with a grin: "it''s you that ye Shuyi wants to scare."


    Su Ye


    Lu forgets Yan: "the simplest explanation is that ye Shuyi doesn''t need to mention running, just say I want to invite you to dinner, right?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "I''ll go. You''re right! In fact, I invited him to dinner more than once! I ran into him three times, once in a run, once in a supermarket, and once in a university campus. I invited him to eat, but ye Shuyi refused all of them, but he just mentioned running, which is really deliberate Sue, what are you doing with me? Don''t you know what to say? I said something is wrong with you. Do you need me to take you to the ophthalmology department? "


    Su also sighed. Maybe she was thinking about why her sister was so stupid. Then she reluctantly showed a little finger and pointed to Sheng Nanling: "sister, if you go on, maybe her brother-in-law''s face will be green."


    Su Ruoxi


    The next second, Su Ruoxi suddenly began to laugh. From expression to tone, he was full of strong desire for survival.


    "My dearest husband, you, don''t misunderstand your most beautiful, gentle and lovely wife. I''ll tell you that I''m the only one in my circle to get married and have children. You have to understand that I''m very anxious! When I meet an excellent single man, I may pay attention to it. Of course, it''s all for my good sisters and girlfriends. If they don''t have any more news, I feel that I may be excluded soon. "


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Jiawen Sister smash, you this excuse, I really think you won, without the slightest flaw! Absolutely


    Su ye: "you see, this is the most perfect crisis public relations, my elder sister''s whole body a capital word: cow!" Then he clapped his hands and said, "let''s clap!"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "what do you do not work, tear down the first place, I am so happy."


    He Lin also laughed: "it''s you."


    Chen Xiangwen raised a radian at the corner of his mouth. He was as comfortable as Mu Chunfeng. He had never seen such a scene for a long time.


    Li Ma has been enjoying herself.


    Su Ruoxi took a few deep breaths, but he still couldn''t help it. He clapped his case and got angry: "Su Jiawen, Su ye, you brothers want to die!"


    Su Jiawen and Su also burst out laughing on the chair.


    "Sheng Nanling, don''t you help me clean up?" Su Ruoxi is very angry, especially his stomach is very round. He looks like a ball. He is very cute.


    Sheng Nanling has no temper at all: "what do you want to do?"


    Su Jiawen and Su Ye''s smile suddenly stopped.


    Su Jiawen: "no! Can you do it one-on-one? What a hero to drive such a big car


    Su also: "brother-in-law, this is our Su family''s business, you hang up, or do not appear."


    Su Ruoxi sat down again: "well, can I find uncle Wen?"


    Su Jiawen and Su also lost their arrogance.


    Su Jiawen: "sister smash, good, eat more, eat more."


    Su also nodded: "yes, elder sister, what you are eating now is the ration for four people. The most important thing is to be hungry. Eat fast, eat fast And you He Lin, Lu forget Yan, what do you gloat at at? Don''t affect my elder sister''s appetite, OK? "


    He Lin Yes, young master su. "


    He Lin is really seeing the happiness of the Su family at the moment. When he discusses such a serious matter as ye Shuyi, he has to be separated from the Sheng family, so serious that you have to adjust your breathing. As a result, now it''s just fighting and laughing. It''s really good.

 Chapter 1038

    Of course, Lu forgot to smile: "what should I do? Ye Shuyi gave a hint. Do you want to go? "


    Su Ruoxi shook his head into a rattle: "I''m sure I won''t go!"


    Sheng Nanling: "of course not."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "I quite want to go, see who wants to make a thing in the end, pull out the person behind, beat a meal violently!"


    "Tang Jinyu." Sheng Nanling''s indifferent way.


    Lu forget Yan suddenly unkind smile: "that''s better, give Tang Yezhou a small gift."


    Su Ruoxi: "your words are floating in the air. Why can''t people like us understand?"


    Lu said: "don''t understand. It''s none of your business."


    Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes: "is this a blow?"


    Lu forgets the Yan just cheap pick eyebrow, pointed to Sheng Nanling with chin: "that you ask Sheng Nanling, if he is willing to tell you, that I don''t hide."


    Su ye: "I really want to hear it. Is it acting? Isn''t Tang Yezhou my sister''s idol? My sister used to stare at him when she ate, and even watch him when she slept, and even watch him with the whole family. "


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi


    "Yes! Always Su Ruoxi once again put on a fiery face: "say one more word, you will directly take the blanket back!"


    Lu forgets his face I''m really going to die laughing. "


    "Don''t laugh!" Su Ruoxi glared at Lu forgetting Yan.


    After that, Sheng Nanling said in a very normal tone: "I remember you once said that Tang Yezhou is just your idol in acting, but I never thought you would be so crazy. Ruoxi, I still..."


    "Sheng Nanling, don''t panic. Listen to me."


    "I think you are very flustered." Lu forgets to expose his humble face.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t have time to pay attention to Lu forgetting Yan at this time. He quickly explained: "after all, I''m a girl. At first I like Tang Yezhou and go for acting. But I didn''t expect that acting is so good, people are so handsome and temperament is so charming. I''m sure I''ll go through a crazy infatuation period. But later, I didn''t let myself fall in..."


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi normally.


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Isn''t that right. So sincere, to tell the truth, there is no cover up and lies, should be able to pass it.


    Sheng Nanling took it as if nothing had happened. He took the chopsticks again, knocked them in the bowl and said, "I don''t want to give Tang Yezhou a gift all of a sudden."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Lu forgets Yan to cover belly: "Sheng Nanling, you are too stingy!"


    Sheng Nanling: "all eat."


    Su Ruoxi killed Lu forgetting Yan with his eyes. Su also said, "continue to eat!"


    In the middle of the way, the doorbell outside the courtyard rang.


    Before he Lin moved, Su got up directly: "brother, you don''t move, you eat, you eat, I''ll open the door."


    Su Ruoxi''s face is unbearable: "he is always very enthusiastic to netizens."


    Chen Xiangwen: "netizen?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "this boy just came back for the first time. All the good friends in the group are his netizens. According to his temperament, it''s one thing to come back to see me. Those netizens who don''t have a face base also have to run all over."


    Sheng Nanling said: "if it''s too skinny, you can throw it to Lengran."


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling in shock.


    Sheng Nanling: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not like what you said!"


    "It''s always nice to follow your wife when you get married."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are bright and bright: "deep in my heart."


    Su Jiawen: "Su is also too miserable. At that time, will he doubt life? Why do you want to travel thousands of miles back to China to suffer?"


    Lu forgets Yan: "people like it."


    "Leng Ran specializes in dealing with all kinds of disagreements. Su Ye''s character is not a thorn in the head. He may become brothers with Leng Ran Chu. I''m not sure if he''s willing." Su Ruoxi''s analysis.


    Lu Xiangyan: "you see, in jintianjiao dark Owl City, Su also directly mixed into the group pet, with great potential, especially suitable for entering the enemy''s heart. Lengran is expected to focus on training."


    When we analyzed what kind of things Su would encounter when he was in mianji, Su''s voice came: "you are my brother-in-law''s father, what should I call you? With my sister calling your father, or I call your uncle? Or can I call you uncle directly? "


    All the diners were surprised and raised their heads one after another.


    Su ye, a fearless boy, put his hand directly on Sheng Yilin''s shoulder and continued to analyze: "it''s not suitable to call dad. Maybe you don''t recognize my son, and I''ll call you uncle. By the way, I remember the last time my sister pulled you into the group, why did you stay for a few seconds and suddenly quit the group? Is reluctant to enter the group to send a red envelope, do not take such stingy


    Sheng Yilin: "what"Sheng Yilin, right? That''s your name. It sounds very nice. My name is Su ye, but my sister always calls me. If it sounds ambiguous, you can call me Xiao Su directly."


    "Little Su, little uncle, little uncle, er I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t take advantage of you either. As long as we don''t think about ambiguity, it''s a very lovely and everyday name, right? "


    Su also glanced over: "Oh, uncle, here we are Hi, brother-in-law, your father is here. It''s really OK. Your father is a handsome man. No wonder he can give birth to such a handsome son as you. His temperament and appearance are very similar Cough cough cough, brother-in-law really sorry, I talk mouth ladle


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Su Jiawen:! "


    He Lin


    Lu forgot his face


    Sue also suddenly found something wrong.


    "Why don''t you talk? What are you looking at me for? I brought people in Brother in law, don''t you say hello to your father? And elder sister, he is also your father, say hello Oh, my brother Jiawen, it''s your uncle. Hurry up and shout Lu forgetting Yan, my former idol, why don''t you talk and smile? "


    Su was more and more confused: "everybody? hello£¿ No response? You make me embarrassed. How can I become a middleman? Brother Helin, won''t you say a word? "


    Su Jiawen looked at Su ye with almost adoring eyes. He really knelt down.


    He Lin has nothing to say.


    Coming and going for such a long time, he has never seen anyone reach out to Sheng Yilin''s shoulder when they meet for the first time, and say something that should not be said in front of Sheng Yilin at all.


    Su is too bold. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!


    Chen Xiangwen is calm. Su is such a person. If he wants to come in with Sheng Yilin, he will feel that Sheng Yilin has taught Su ye a lesson, which makes Su also dare not speak.


    But this boy, who doesn''t know who the other party is, dares to make trouble. It''s really good.


    Lu forgets Yan to recover from the shock, but before speaking, he coughs and nods to Sheng Yilin: "general Sheng."


    Sheng Nanling pursed her lips slightly. She didn''t say a word. She was just thinking about how to clean up Su Ye.


    Son of a bitch, too much.


    "Dad Su Ruoxi took a deep breath: "do you think my brother How''s it going? "


    As soon as Sheng Yilin looks back, Su also shows a particularly lovely young face, a row of white teeth and extreme narcissism: "uncle, just like my sister, handsome!"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    No one dares to be so presumptuous in front of him, but Sheng Yilin thinks it''s OK.


    Said some words, soon drew up the distance between each other, to avoid the first meeting of unfamiliar and embarrassing.


    There are also some words that seem to be particularly provocative, but also humorous. After entering the room, I can''t help but let a room full of people interact with him, give him enough face, and speak well.


    "The children are lovely." Sheng Yilin commented on Su Ye. Su Ye immediately got up and said, "to the point!"


    Then Sheng Yilin said to Su Ruoxi, "I''ve come here to see you, but."


    He Lin got up and opened a chair: "Mr. Sheng, sit down."


    Sheng Yilin takes his seat, and Su returns to his position. Su Jiawen still looks at Su with adoration: "you are my brother today."


    Su Ye As for it? I didn''t do anything


    Su Jiawen: "you will soon understand."


    Su also: "what''s wrong?"


    After being shocked, Su Ruoxi was very happy: "why did you come all of a sudden, dad? Have you eaten yet? Would you like to have dinner with me? "


    "No, I''ve already had it." Sheng Yilin said.


    Sheng Nanling: "no Would you like some? "


    Sheng Yilin is stunned. He can''t help looking at Sheng Nanling more. He seems to be thinking about what Su also said just now.


    Sheng Nanling really looks like him. After all, he''s his son. It''s strange if he doesn''t look like him.


    "Eat it."


    He Lin has brought the dishes and chopsticks.


    Sheng Yilin didn''t move his chopsticks. He said, "in the future, I''ll teach your children''s lessons."


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forgets Yan to hold the stomach to smile askew.


    My God, will Sheng Yilin''s abnormal learning list be passed on to the next generation of Sheng Nanling?


    Lu forgets the fear that Yan thinks is dominated by list, very schadenfreude.


    It''s amazing!


    What''s the real purpose of seeing Su Ruoxi? It''s his grandson.


    Hahaha, Sheng Yilin can still calm down and come here a day later.


    Cow!

 Chapter 1039

    Su Ruoxi was also educated by Sheng Yilin. That would be too harsh. If her children had suffered that, she would be reluctant to be a mother!


    Then he said with a smile, "Hey, Dad, you don''t have to be so busy with your work."


    Speaking of the back, Su Ruoxi''s voice was low, and he looked at Sheng Yilin: "Dad! What do you want It''s OK. I don''t have any opinions! "


    This kind of very Counsellor''s appearance, present''s all not very can look down.


    Apart from Su, they all understand why Su Ruoxi is in such a state. After all, most parents can''t do this kind of thing by leaving their children to Sheng Yilin to take care of their lessons.


    Look at Sheng Nanling''s face.


    But Su didn''t understand it very well: "when my grandfather likes his grandson and teaches his lessons, I think it''s very normal. Elder sister, you don''t want to and you have to bear the pain to agree, which makes me feel too subdued. What''s the matter? My uncle can''t teach his lessons or something? If you really can''t, you can refuse directly. What''s the matter? It''s all a family. We can discuss it well. My little uncle can help us analyze it. "


    Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi listen, really want to swing a punch over Su also.


    This young man just returned home, and of course he didn''t understand anything.


    Compared with Sheng Yilin''s appearance, Su Ruoxi is quite fierce: "you don''t have to."


    Su also aggrieved: "I..."


    Sheng Yilin takes a look at Su Ruoxi and then looks at Su ye: "the headmasters of Jingxi and Beichuan are my friends."


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi look at Sheng Yilin at the same time


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t even care.


    And Su also exploded directly, widened his eyes, excited and couldn''t believe it, and clapped his hand on the table: "damn! Sister, brother-in-law, did you see that? Do you hear me? Uncle so good situation, you are not willing to give the baby to uncle to teach homework? What do you think, brain pumping? "


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi look at Su ye again


    I''m not willing to agree, either because I can''t teach lessons, or because I''m too good at everything!


    They even think that if Sheng Yilin teaches them, they can go to Jingxi University.


    The main reason is that Sheng Yilin is strict with his studies at the abnormal level.


    Mom and dad can''t bear to still suffer!


    Su also looked at Sheng Yilin with a look of adoration: "uncle, you''re really amazing. You''re not so handsome. You''re also knowledgeable. All the friends you know are the headmasters of the most powerful Universities..."


    Coldly, Lu forgets that Yan added: "if you make it clear that principal Fu and principal Pu are your uncle''s younger brother and can''t understand, just think about the relationship between Bai xishen and your brother-in-law."


    "Lying trough?" Sue can swallow an egg with her mouth!


    "Lying trough!"


    If Su sits next to Sheng Yilin, he will definitely bump into him and hug him. He looks around and finally exclaims: "I I don''t know what to say, uncle, you must teach my nephew and niece, Xiao Su, I''m the first one to support you! By the way, my sister and brother-in-law don''t let anyone go. I''ll help you! "


    "Sue, you What do you want to do? " Su Ruoxi was shocked and speechless.


    "Uncle Sheng, can''t my idol? I used to be Yankong, and I like Lu forgetting Yan. Now I''m Yankong plus qianlikong, so I''m a fan of my uncle. " Su also said in a very formal tone: "let me introduce you again. Su has become Sheng Yilin''s fan Duwei."


    Sheng Yilin''s lips rose a little, and Su was very good at speaking.


    Still poison only, just how long turned pink.


    Su Ruoxi can''t understand. Is Sheng Yilin charming? It took her some time to change her mind about Sheng Yilin. As a result, when Su came, she was poisoned?


    Su Ruoxi asked Sheng Yilin, "Dad, do you know what Duwei means?"


    Sheng Yilin: "well I don''t know. "


    "It''s like closing your eyes and praising you."


    Sheng Yilin: "well Isn''t that good? "


    Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Yilin


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Su also yelled: "yes, there''s nothing bad about it. Anyway, it''s so good to have such a powerful grandfather to teach his grandson and granddaughter, and he can also bear the pressure of raising children for you. Besides, elder sister and brother-in-law, you have no experience as parents for the first time. Look, uncle Sheng is quite experienced..."


    Su Jiawen couldn''t help coughing any more. His face turned red. He coughed again to Su''s puzzled eyes: "no Nothing. I think you''re quite right. Cough Go on, go on... "


    Lu forgot Yan almost fainted with laughter.


    If Sheng Yilin could be Laozi, he would not be able to teach Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun.


    Sue is so funny.


    Anyway, Sheng Yilin won''t give in to teaching lessons. Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi also know what to say.


    My grandfather wants to see my grandson. Why don''t you allow that?However, Sheng Nanling hasn''t thought about education. If he does, he may make a study list like Sheng Yilin.


    To some extent, when they grow up, they have their own children. To some extent, education will imitate their parents'' education model.


    Sheng Nanling can''t escape from blood.


    Of course, nodding or not is of little significance.


    Sheng Yilin can teach Ruoxi Xinyi boxing in a few days. What else can he say?


    But it''s just a little smelly.


    Willing to agree, or not so fast, OK.


    At this time, someone rang the doorbell, and Su hurried to open the door. This time, Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei came.


    Su also saw the big man on the screen again, and Tang Yezhou was still the president''s son, so Su was excited to fly to heaven.


    Boast Tang Ye Zhou is handsome, the real person is even more charming than on the screen, very precious or something.


    Tang Yezhou is also very happy.


    However, both he and Xiang Yiwei are surprised to see Sheng Yilin. Qi Qi greets him. Sheng Yilin nods and plans to leave. Su also sends him to the door.


    Su also grinned at Sheng Yilin: "Uncle Sheng, I''ll come out to play with you or I''ll come to see you. Don''t refuse me when I come. I can do fishing and mountain climbing for old people, hehe."


    Sheng Yilin''s rare smile: "good."


    Sue nodded excitedly and watched him leave until he couldn''t see him.


    Ah, I suddenly miss my parents, Wuwu


    When he just climbed into the room on Sheng Yilin''s shoulder, he thought he had gone back to the time when he got along with his father.


    When her parents get things done, Su is also driven out of the country by her elder sister. She and uncle Xiang deal with everything in China.


    He is like a protected child abroad. Occasionally, he feels like a dream. His parents are still at home, waiting for him to return home after reading.


    But now back, no parents to pick up, only sister, Wuwuwuwu, very sad.


    Sue blinked and held back a few tears.


    It turns out that he''s always good, and sometimes he can''t get used to it!


    Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei come to congratulate Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi. However, because ye Shuyi just came out, Sheng Nanling asked Tang Yezhou to go to his study. How can he deal with it.


    Su Ruoxi pulls Su ye, Xiang Wenshu, Li Ma, and joins Su Jiawen to get together. Su also talks about some interesting things abroad, and Li Ma is happy.


    Lu forgets Yan to sit on the sofa, looking at the Su family that group of people from a distance, see them make, occasionally will follow to raise the corner of the mouth, see very devoted.


    Xiang Yiwei is on the other side of the sofa, and her eyes fall on Lu''s side face. She is a little distracted. She doesn''t know whether she is looking at Lu''s face or Lu''s face.


    Lu forgets Yan to return a face, with the item Yi Wei''s vision bumped a Zheng, two people all Leng for a while.


    Then, he welcomed Xiang Yiwei generously. The corners of his mouth split and his head turned outward. They went out together.


    There was a big garden outside the main building. They walked aimlessly, and neither of them spoke first.


    To the lawn chair, Lu forgot Yan choose to sit down here, Xiang Yiwei followed, and then took out a cigarette, smoking up.


    Xiang Yiwei has a movie face. Once shot, she is very beautiful. She smokes faintly and her every move is full of amorous feelings. Her charm comes out of her bones, which is especially attractive.


    Lu forgot to smile and said, "give me one."

 Chapter 1040

    Xiang Yiwei throws the cigarette and lighter to Lu forgetting Yan. She holds the cigarette between her slender fingers and lowers her head slightly. Lu forgetting Yan lights the cigarette.


    After a puff, the smoke slowly overflowed from the corner of the mouth, and then there was no smoke.


    Across the smoke, two people look at each other, Lu forget Yan asked her: "you with me, wronged?"


    Xiang Yiwei shook her head, "not wronged."


    Lu forgets Yan to look at her: "do not lie to me."


    Two people look at each other: "there are grievances, the first break up, you do not want to love me, do not give me the marriage I want, will be unhappy."


    "At that time It''s a pity. " In fact, Lu forgets that Yan is really going to propose, but Xiang Yiwei is gone. Once she''s gone, she can''t go back to the past.


    Xiang Yiwei nodded: "it''s a pity."


    "But when you come back, you are in a hurry to be with Tang Yezhou, deliberately to annoy me." Lu forgot Yan to smile a voice, very miraculously feel that at the moment he can ask so peacefully: "if not, we may also get married, now, do you regret?"


    Xiang Yiwei: "I don''t regret it now."


    Lu forgot Yan didn''t speak, just looked at Xiang Yiwei in silence, deep eyebrows, as always with a very deceptive deep feeling, just can''t find out what he thought.


    "I used to really like you." Xiang Yiwei said, "but you No You think you can live a lifetime if you have the right personality? Another woman with the same personality as me, can you still be


    Lu forgets Yan to be quite surprised, he thinks this, or Su Ruoxi chats with him.


    "How do you see that?"


    "Recently." Xiang Yiwei''s eyes deepened for a while, "you are different."


    "All right." Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrows and sighs. Xiang Yiwei sees it like this: "don''t tell anyone, in fact I am still me. I have not changed. I will never change anything for anyone. I will always be myself. "


    Xiang Yiwei looked at Lu forgetting Yan for a while, then said: "right."


    Then he added, "I''m very sad all of a sudden."


    "Why?" Lu forgets her eyebrows.


    "You didn''t really love me." Because, you like a person''s appearance, I have never seen.


    Originally, Lu forgets Yan, you are actually a self abased person to the bone!


    "That''s why I don''t regret it. It''s not that I think you and I have Tang Yezhou, but that even if you and I get married, you don''t love me. It''s meaningless."


    Lu forget Yan did not smile, very calm said: "heartless used to, I''m sorry ah, delay you so long."


    "Don''t be sorry." Xiang Yiwei finished and answered Lu forgetting Yan''s words: "I won''t tell others."


    "Thank you," Lu said


    "It''s not like you. I''m not used to it." Xiang Yiwei said, "you won''t And so on and on? "


    "Look again, there''s nothing wrong now." Lu forgets Yan to smile: "when you marry Tang Yezhou, you must invite me."


    Xiang Yiwei frowned.


    "Why?" Lu forgets her eyebrows.


    Xiang Yiwei self mocked: "you remind me all the time, the fact that you have never loved me, my psychology will be better?"


    Lu forgot his face


    "That''s all. Emotion is debt and inequality." Xiang Yiwei said: "I actually I want to do everything. I have never wronged myself. "


    "That''s good."


    "I''m not saying this to reassure you." "We just It''s over. "


    Lu forgot his face


    Tang Yezhou came out of the main building, Xiang Yiwei walked over, Tang Yezhou asked: "do you want to say hello?"


    "No, I smell smoke. Ruoxi can''t smell it."


    Tang Yezhou looked at Lu forgetting Yan behind her and said, "let''s go."


    got on the bus, left the villa and drove on the streets full of Wutong trees.


    Xiang Yiwei suddenly roared: "stop the car!"


    As soon as the car stops, Xiang Yiwei suddenly hugs Tang Yezhou. Tang Yezhou is stunned. Then she pats her back and asks softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I just want someone to accompany me all the time I just want someone to love me. You know, it''s too hard for no one to love me. Lu forgets that he has never loved me Xiang Yiwei''s forbearance finally broke: "why? Why? I''m so reconciled! He didn''t love me! Even if it had not, even a little bit! "


    Although admitting that this is the result, the backlog of pain will still break out, no one can digest it for the first time!


    Tang Yezhou hugs Xiang Yiwei tightly. They are inseparable. He says in her ear, "I accompany you. I love you. You are mine."


    Xiang Yiwei''s shoulders trembled. She looked up at Tang Yezhou and her eyes were red: "why do you like me?"


    Tang Yezhou frowned, "I don''t know."


    Xiang Yiwei''s smile is a little desperate."Don''t be sad. We''re good enough, aren''t we?" Tang Yezhou sighed.


    Xiang Yiwei''s heart is as cold as a piece of ice. She just wants to hear someone say to her, I like you just because it''s you. There''s no other reason. I just love you.


    Cold hands and feet, really, Xiang Yiwei has never been so desperate, no one loves her, this is the fact that she has been reluctant to accept!


    Tang Yezhou heart suddenly very lie, "give me a little time, OK?"


    "Let''s break up." Xiang Yiwei said to Tang Yezhou in calm words, "in the beginning, I just borrowed your anger to forget my face, and I didn''t have love. Since I don''t have love now, let''s separate I have also achieved my goal. I have completely broken up with Lu forgetting Yan, and I have no need to maintain it any longer... "


    "Xiang Yiwei!"


    Xiang Yiwei was stunned by the roar. She looked at Tang Yezhou and didn''t know what to do with her face.


    Tang Yezhou is not how angry people, but at the moment the tone is tinged with a trace of uncontrollable anger: "I''m you wave to wave away people?"


    Xiang Yiwei


    "Do you think you can just go?"


    Xiang Yiwei: "I You like Ruoxi Isn''t it? "


    "That was before, don''t you understand? Without the unforgettable things, my feelings will not be deep. If Xi has responded to me with a movie to make up for my regret, if Xi is so magnanimous, how can I be uninteresting? " Tang Yezhou''s eyes were calm and deep: "those days were the most difficult time for me. You were with me Maybe that''s why I like you. "


    Xiang Yiwei was silent for a while, and then said, "if it''s another woman with you, isn''t it the same?"


    Tang Yezhou is very upset at the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t know how to explain to Xiang Yiwei. He can''t let other women accompany him, and he can''t fall in love with him just because he takes care of him. If so, isn''t the nanny OK?


    There may be something missing in my heart that others can''t give, but you can.


    So simple, Tang Yezhou can''t use words properly.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Yezhou came up with four words: warm up in groups.


    But he is not in the real sense. He needs a person to hold a group, because he has the ability to love others.


    After holding a group for warmth, Tang Yezhou was cured, and now he is needed to glow.


    Since Xiang Yiwei needs love, let him love her.


    Tang Yezhou bit Xiang Yiwei''s lip. He was a bit strong and broke it directly.


    Tang Yezhou looked at her, just like the first time he saw her. He didn''t blink. He was very serious and careful. He said, "this time I come to you, you say goodbye, I say start."


    Xiang Yiwei''s heart is hard. She can''t bear Tang Yezhou''s gentle eyes.


    "I want you to be my girlfriend and I love you." Tang Yezhou said: "if you are so good, someone will love you. If no one in the world loves you, just remember that I love you. Don''t doubt that no one loves you anymore. Do you understand?"


    This time, Tang Yezhou kisses Xiang Yiwei''s lips, very gentle and delicate.


    "I will always love you, I will be good to you, very good to you." -


    "Ouch!"


    "Oh


    "Oh


    Lu forgets Yan to return to own home, the next day gets up, vomited several times in the toilet, vomited to vomit not to be able to vomit anything, he is still vomit, as if the stomach must be pulled out generally.


    He was weak and could not stand steadily.


    He couldn''t stand it. He went to the hospital of Bai Xichen and took a drip.


    I haven''t been sick for a long time. Lu forgets that she is a delicate person and doesn''t want to move at all.


    "You have a cold, but you are in good health," Bai said. Why did you throw up? There''s nothing wrong with the stomach


    "I eat Li Ma''s food every day. I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with my stomach." Lu forgets Yan to close an eye, not very want to talk, "I want to sleep, ignore me."


    "Medical expenses must be reimbursed, hum!"


    Bai Xichen goes out of the door and calls Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi is raising a baby at home. "What''s the matter?"


    "Lu forgot to vomit and came to the hospital to see a doctor."


    Su Ruoxi was very surprised, "Lu forgets that Yan''s body is so good, can pass several hundred moves with Sheng Ye, how did he get sick?"


    "A little cold." Bai Xichen said: "he also vomited. There was nothing wrong with his stomach. Maybe it was something on his mind that caused the stress reaction of his body. He What''s the matter recently? "


    "I don''t know. He''s like this every day." Su Ruoxi was a little worried. "Later, I''ll come to see him with Sheng Ye.


    Sheng Nanling came to the hospital with a lunch box.


    "Sister, I met sister lelan, fan Yayi, Xin Hanhan and Feng Tianwang yesterday. Today I''ll continue to ha. I''ve gone to find Leng Ran, and I''ll accompany you every day when I''ve met you." Su Ruoxi looks at the message Su also sent, very speechless.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly said, "I''ll let Lengran treat him well."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes brightened: "your heart is too black.""Why are you laughing?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''d love to."


    Speaking, two people arrived, white West sink outside, Su Ruoxi approached and asked: "how?"


    "Wake up." Bai Xichen said, "go in."


    Lu forgets that Yan is playing with her mobile phone and cancels the microblog of "the man behind Xiang Yiwei". She has nothing to give up in her heart.


    The sound of the door opening rings, Lu forgets Yan to look up, put in the mobile phone.

 Chapter 1041

    Lu forgets Yan to close the eye to start to sleep, not how sick person, once sick, as if this is particularly fragile.


    He doesn''t want to talk now. He''s very autistic.


    As soon as Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling come in, they see Lu forgetting Yan with his eyes closed. Bai Xichen says that he''s awake. Of course, he won''t cheat.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the person on the bed, frowned and put her finger in front of her mouth, saying not to speak.


    Su Ruoxi nodded.


    Lu forgets that Yan people are awake. Maybe they don''t want to communicate with others. In this case, there''s no need to talk more nonsense.


    Sheng Nanling put the lunch box on the table beside the hospital bed. "It''s made by Li Ma. He heard that you are ill. What he made is very light and nutritious. He eats it when he wants to eat it."


    Subsequently, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi came out of the ward.


    Bai Xichen was very surprised: "are you out so soon?"


    "What happened to Lu forgetting Yan?" Su Ruoxi was a little worried, "looking at his face a little pale, I''m really not used to it."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "what''s wrong with your body?"


    "Lu forgets that Yan is young and healthy. She can''t have any problems in her health. She should have some problems in her heart."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi I feel like swearing when you say that. "


    "Medical students commonly known as psychological intervention, Lu forget Yan yesterday is not stimulated by what?" Bai Xichen asked, and without waiting for an answer, he began: "if you suffer from any pain or a big blow, once you can''t bear it, your body will have a stress reaction. If you don''t understand, I''ll explain. For example, we are all afraid of snakes. When we meet snakes, people will be scared instinctively, their pupils will contract, they will sweat and their hair will stand up. Psychological problems are like snakes. The difference is invisible, but it can make people''s bodies react. "


    "Lu forgets that Yan''s condition is probably retching. He will vomit when he is stimulated, just like acrophobia. If he can''t stand it, he will vomit." Bai xishen: "there are still some people who are speechless, transient mute or transient deafness. Anyway, there are many cases."


    "Thank you for your explanation. It''s easy to understand." Su Ruoxi thought: "these two days are very normal."


    Sheng Nanling said, "No


    Both of them looked at Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling said, "Xiang Yiwei came here yesterday."


    Sheng Nanling reminded Su Ruoxi: "yes, they still chatted in the garden, and then Tang Yezhou left with sister Xiang."


    "This should be it." Bai xishen was almost sure: "since it''s an emotional thing, there''s no need to comfort him. He can relieve himself."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Bai Xichen and said, "Dean Bai is experienced."


    Bai xishen rolled a white eye: "your imagination is really rich."


    Su Ruoxi said, "it''s just a casual talk." Looking at the closed door: "Lu forgets Yan, he actually has feelings It''s just that I don''t love Xiang Yiwei enough. After a long separation, my feelings will fade. But after all, I''ve been together for so many years. I have some feelings. I''m sure I''ll feel uncomfortable if I suddenly get a thorough separation. "


    "He''s very repressive." Sheng Nanling said in a deep voice: "he can''t say anything. Now he is used to not speaking." Just like when I was a kid.


    After this sentence, Sheng Nanling of course did not say.


    Bai Xichen said, "Master Sheng, aren''t you the same?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned slightly: "that should be my good luck, once I met someone who wants to be together for a lifetime, there is nothing to avoid."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Bai xishen''s green face and laughed to death Well, I can see that among you, except for my love with Sheng Ye, you are all very bumpy. "


    "Am I the only one to eat your dog food?" Bai Xichen is very unhappy: "Leng San, Hannah, er Shao and Gu Xiqu, Xiang Yiwei and Tang Yezhou."


    "The first couple, it''s really quick to get together, but did you see them get married? Leng San has always wanted to marry someone back, but Hannah doesn''t do it. "


    Su Ruoxi analysis: "the second couple, husband and wife that is quite reserved and reserved, two people are a small world, with others have walls, love is really quite smooth."


    "Elder sister Xiang Tut, they are both big men. I understand them very well. " Su Ruoxi smiles at Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling: "do you still want me to be jealous?"


    Bai xishen''s face was very ugly: "I say you two are enough! Sheng Nanling, you are the same! Like Su Ruoxi, he is more and more shameless. Come and answer me


    Su Ruoxi: "why do I get hurt by mistake every time? Why don''t you compare the bad with me? Bai xishen! You can be a man. "


    Bai xishen took a step back: "this is called the dissatisfaction caused by the imbalance of heart."


    "So I''m not human inside and outside?"


    "That''s not as good as it is. Your baby will mix with me in the future, and I''ll get back some face when I''m an uncle."Su Ruoxi There are always a few people who miss my son. You have to fight with my father. "


    Bai Xichen looked at Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling, and slowly made a huge question mark on his face. At last, he was shocked and asked, "are you crazy?"


    Su Ruoxi: "my father came to ask us for help yesterday. What do you think? We can''t promise that a storm will break out now. "


    Bai xishen Ha ha ha I think I''m laughing. I really don''t gloat. I just think it''s hard to be your baby. Ha ha ha... "


    Su Ruoxi: shut up


    Sheng Nanling now think of this, face is not very good, change the topic: "Lu forget Yan, how long can cure?"


    Bai Xichen''s mood suddenly became better: "he''s OK. Once he''s in a good mood, he can be discharged at any time."


    "I''m in a bad mood now?" Su Ruoxi asked.


    Bai xishen nodded: "yes."


    "I suddenly feel that Lu forgetting Yan''s digestion is also digestion, and taking him away is another way of digestion. He is too orphan. Let''s take him away."


    Sheng Nanling frowned slightly: "he doesn''t really want to contact people."


    "Well, husband, when will you be as smart as me?" Su Ruoxi said: "Lu forgets that Yan is in a bad mood and is autistic. It''s OK for him to stay alone, but he can''t do it all the time. In case, at a certain moment, he just can''t think of it and feels that the whole world has abandoned him, what should he do? If you''re in a bad mood, you''ll really think about it. Believe me


    Su Ruoxi explained, feeling that neither of the two people got it, and continued: "let''s just say that, the purpose is to make Lu forget Yan feel better. One person''s mood is better, and a group of people make him feel better. No matter what way, the result is the same!"


    Sheng Nanling and Bai xishen think it''s reasonable, as if there''s nothing wrong with it?


    "So, take people away!"


    Bai xishen frowned: "where to go?"


    "My brother went to find Leng Ran!" Su Ruoxi laughed: "so, go to the theatre!"


    Bai xishen


    Sheng Nanling


    That''s reasonable. They can''t refute it at all.


    Right?


    Wait, how on earth did this become a sister?


    Lu forgets Yan to think they all left, the stomach is hungry, wants to eat when, the door suddenly opened again.


    Fortunately, I didn''t use my hand to get the lunch box, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    Of course, Lu has a thick skin.


    "I wake up at last." Lu forgot to smile.


    Su Ruoxi: "congratulations on not being a sleeping beauty."


    Lu forgets his face I''m still very tired and tired. I haven''t woken up yet, so please go out for a while? "


    Su Ruoxi looked at Bai Xi and said, "are you sure he''s ok?"


    Bai xishen looks at the landing and forgets his face: "sure, no problem!"


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Ruoxi looked back at Lu forgetting Yan and said, "that''s great."


    Lu forgets Yan to understand a little bit, "this is to want what, kidnap murder me Hey, Sheng Nanling, you don''t care about your wife, do you have a big stomach to do bad things And you, Bai xishen. This is your hospital. Do you allow others to do anything to me? I am a patient


    "Husband, Dean Bai, get ready. Take him away. If necessary, tie the tape to your mouth."


    Lu forgets Yan


    Bai xishen came over and said, "you''re all right. Don''t put on a sick beauty."


    "I think I''m still very empty," Lu said


    Sheng Nanling: "that must be your illusion."


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Sheng Nanling somewhat incredulously:


    What''s the matter? Doesn''t Sheng Nanling understand him? When did he come across something that he didn''t digest by himself and follow the bastard?


    Su Ruoxi: "it''s better to be empty. It''s convenient for us to operate."


    Lu forgot his face


    At this time, the cold burning barracks.


    Leng Ran stares at the person in front of him and says, "are you sue?"


    Su also stares at Leng Ran with a look of adoration: "yes, yes, I am the one who is particularly lively in the group!"

 Chapter 1042

    Lengran was suddenly not happy: "don''t introduce me. I know it''s you. Didn''t you pester me on wechat before? I''m very impressed with you. "


    Su ye: "I''m so moved! You remember me! I think you are so cool! I love you so much


    Su also expressed his admiration for a pure man!


    Cold burning a face of displeasure: "I need you to like it?"


    Su also: "what''s wrong?"


    What''s going on here? A little grumpy?


    "I''ll tell you, the most annoying thing for me is that you are so entangled." Leng Ran said: "you know the water group every day, and the result is very poor, right? Buffoonery, is you this kind of person, is also I most dislike person! Now that we''ve met, go away! "


    Su Ye


    How did you close the door?


    To tell you the truth, all the characters he met these days are extraordinary. They are either beautiful men or beautiful women. They are all excellent to the top, but I have never seen anyone with such a bad temper.


    "I heard that sister Hannah is your girlfriend."


    Cold burning brow a pick: "otherwise, she is my daughter-in-law!"


    Su also a smile: "that''s easy to do."


    Sue also turned around and made a phone call. After a while, the phone was connected: "Hello, I''m little Sue. Yes, sister Hannah, I''m here now Well, I''m here with your boyfriend He is very good. He has a good temper and is very kind to me


    Leng Ran, listening, suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Su ye: "sister Hannah, I really didn''t cheat you! If Leng Ran is not good to me, how can I call you If I threaten, I will wink at you I''m not a fool, am I? "


    "It''s all small things. Don''t bother you to come here. Don''t come to see me Mm-hmm, OK, goodbye ~ "


    as soon as Sue hung up the phone, she turned around and saw Leng Ran''s enlarged face. Did she just twist her neck to eavesdrop?


    Sue was startled and took a big step back.


    Cold burning big black eyes, staring at Su ye: "why don''t you let Hannah come over?"


    "I''m afraid of her trouble, aren''t I?" Su also smile, showing a small tiger teeth, it seems to be as simple as it is.


    "Boy, you play Yin with me?" "I''ve never been afraid of anyone!" Leng Ran snorted


    Sue was not afraid of threats at all: "sister Hannah, she said that if you hurt me, I''ll tell her. She said that she would help me."


    Cold burning


    Su also looks innocent and looks at Leng Ran askew: "but don''t worry, I just said something nice for you. You didn''t mean to hurt me. You are very kind to me I don''t worry about anything else. I''m just afraid that we''re not going to like each other. After the conflict, my mouth will fall off and I''ll shake things over to sister Hannah. "


    "Don''t you admit that you are insidious?" Leng Ran suddenly gave a cold smile: "you really got your sister''s mantle. At the beginning, you made Dean Bai an unscrupulous doctor in your hospital, and you are even more shameless."


    Su also continued to smile: "thank you for your praise."


    "But don''t be complacent, I, Mr. Leng, don''t take threats!"


    "Oh." So Sue stopped talking and played with her cell phone.


    Leng Ran frowned again: "what are you going to do?"


    Su also put her cell phone in front of her and said with a smile, "I recorded what we just said Mr. Leng, I''m really sorry that I didn''t tell you in advance. I''m going to send this recording to sister Hannah now Before, sister Hannah recognized my brother and said that if there was anything difficult for me to come back to China, I would go to her. I''m very cheeky. I''m going to trouble her I''m smart, right? "


    Cold burning a face all listen to green.


    Sue, too If you want to do something immoral, you have to use such a harmless expression and tone. It''s really unfair.


    "Sue, too!"


    "It''s going out with a little finger." Sue smiles, too.


    Leng Ran gritted his teeth: "you have seed, go ahead, what do you want to do?"


    Su ye:! "


    As soon as Leng Ran let go, Su immediately jumped up and down, really jumping in the same place, and then went around Leng Ran, turning from a harmless young man to the same thing as Su Jiawen! I just want to practice my momentum with you. I think you''re so cool. You look like I''m the one who drags me the most. I really want to learn it! "


    Cold burning


    Grass, what the hell!


    Schizophrenia?


    "Cold burning!! Can I call you brother? You''ll be my elder brother in the future. As long as you teach me a few moves, I''ll call you when I go out and give you more prestige! " Su also directly grasped Leng Ran with both hands, shaking like crazy: "OK? It must be OK, right? Let''s start, OK? "


    The cold burning temple jumps suddenly.Again, again.


    was as like as two peas in WeChat, and now he is just the same.


    "Get out of here!" Leng Ran''s whole body was full of disgust: "stay away from me!"


    "You have promised me that you must keep your word." Su also began to boast and flatter: "you are so drag, so cool, did not expect to have a disciple can inherit your mantle?"


    Start again, start again, cold burning decided to surrender.


    "Let me teach you two tricks, yes." Leng Ran pointed to Gu Anjiang: "he''s my adjutant. You can practice with him first. I''ll see what your level is and then decide how to teach you."


    Su also went as like as two peas in the same direction as Su Jiawen. He wanted to hug people whenever he was excited.


    Of course, Su Jiawen owes more, but also pro!


    Leng Ran almost wants to kick Su away, but he''s afraid that he''s going to kick the son of a bitch and break it. Can''t Su Ruoxi cut him with a knife?


    Leng Ran has a cold face, and Su is also excited with a crazy rabbit. Yes, let his good friends cuddle one.


    What evil did he do?


    Does he have a grudge against Su?


    Maybe Su also thinks that it''s expected to get along with Leng Ran like this, but Gu Anjiang''s chin is about to fall to the ground.


    Who has the ability to come up with a bad temper, cool and strong cold burning cuddle?


    He has been an adjutant for so many years, and he dare not get too close to Lengran, OK?


    What''s more, is he right?


    Just now, Leng Ran''s face turned green, but he could not help it. Could you make Leng master bear it? It''s almost as good as letting him die?


    What was more unexpected was that he even promised Su this kind of thing that should not be considered by Leng Ran.


    I''m fuckin ''


    Gu Anjiang wants to eat shriveled food in Lengran''s hand, so he especially wants to curse people!


    What''s the reason for Su? A boy who hasn''t met with Leng Ran can have a good relationship with Leng Ran, and dare to threaten him. If he can mix up the two layers of Su Ye''s success, he won''t have such a hard life today.


    Ah, Gu Anjiang, a conscientious adjutant who is worried about the general''s star dropping every day, is treated differently by the Lord. He always kicks his ass and roars. He often threatens to feed pigs in the field. Isn''t he miserable!


    How can psychological balance be possible!


    Su also came over with a smile: "you''re Gu Anjiang''s brother. Wow, you''re handsome and powerful."


    Gu Anjiang


    Hum, it''s no use praising him!


    It''s the imbalance in my heart!


    Su also smile into a flower, showing tiger teeth, very good-looking, also useless!


    "When shall we start? I think the venue is pretty good, very open, suitable for boxing and foot activities Sue is also jumping in the same place to start broadcasting gymnastics warm-up.


    Gu Anjiang looked at this scene, his forehead slowly made a question mark.


    Broadcast gymnastics?


    He turned back and stared at Leng Ran. He wanted to ask very wrongly, master, what to do, Leng Ran''s eyes were sharp: "what are you staring at me for? You''re looking at me


    Gu Anjiang


    What a tragedy! His heart is bleeding!


    The general was so bad to him!


    However, the soldiers were mainly obedient to orders, so Gu Anjiang had to ask, "Su ye, what''s your skill?"


    If it''s too heavy, something will happen.


    For pretending to be forced, the favorite of teenagers is the favorite of Su''s young masters.


    "It''s OK. I learned from Shaolin when I was a child. When I grew up, I learned Western boxing and played with swords and double truncheons." Su also said, but also made a particularly handsome, it really seems that the action.


    Then very modest said: "that''s all, I don''t learn much, barely OK."


    Gu Anjiang listened to his sincere and serious words and nodded. After all, it was not very fake.


    "Well, let''s go through two moves first."


    Gu Anjiang thinks it''s normal to fight, and Su also seems to be very powerful. If not, how can he threaten Lengran just now?


    Sue also blows into her fist and decides to have a good show.

 Chapter 1043

    After Su also waved two fists, just about to start fighting, he suddenly stopped, and then yelled to Leng Ran: "yes, yes, can you help me with the video recording! I want to be handsome! "


    For this request, Leng Ran could not understand, "what''s wrong with your skull?"


    "I Just to commemorate it


    Su Ye''s psychology is actually like this. He will be very handsome and cool later. He must take a picture and show it to his elder sister. Of course, it''s very necessary to have a good time in front of his future niece.


    Leng Ran took out his cell phone with an unhappy face: "hurry up!"


    Su was finally happy and began to fight. He pointed to Gu Anjiang: "brother anzao, let''s go!"


    Gu Anjiang is really not sure what the strength of Su Ye is at this time. After all, he is so confident that he looks like a proper king!


    "Good."


    Gu Anjiang still waited for Su to do it first. Su also provoked: "look down on me, do it!"


    Gu Anjiang finally moved.


    Sue was silent, too, because he found himself flying.


    Wow, how could it be so amazing?


    The sound of the brake rings. Su, who is doing parabolic movement in the air, also sees elder sister, brother-in-law, Dean Bai and former Aidou.


    Finally, she couldn''t keep calm any more, and Sue exclaimed: "ah, help


    "Bang!" Sue also fell directly into the sand, face down.


    "Damn it! Well


    Then there was no more movement, just like death, lying on the ground motionless.


    Gu Anjiang


    He just kicked.


    How did Sue fly??


    Leng Ran was also surprised, staring at Gu Anjiang: "Damn, how do you go to die?"


    Gu Anjiang


    Su Ruoxi was also surprised. He heard the voice of Leng Ran again. He said, "can you explain it?" Su Ruoxi''s face full of irritability: "cold third master?"


    Leng Ran frowned and looked at Su Ruoxi. His face was ugly.


    Why are you here?


    Also caught a current, really irritable!


    Leng Ran comes to Su ye with the same angry face and kicks him with his leather boots. Su is just like a corpse, kicking.


    Cold burning muttered: "roll up, as for it?"


    Su Ruoxi can''t believe looking at Leng Ran''s behavior. He thought he was kicking a brick.


    ¡°hello£¿£¿¡±


    Leng Ran kicked again, and found that Su was really still. He pointed to Gu Anjiang and said, "explain?"


    Gu Anjiang


    Is he taking too much?


    Let him have two moves is cold burning, after playing, let the explanation is also cold burning?


    Is it too hard for him?


    "Dumb?" Cold burning fierce Ning eyebrow: "want to roll to the field area to feed pigs?"


    "Cough..." Gu Anjiang really had a shadow over pig feeding. His face turned red and he said, "I, I just Kick a foot, really didn''t beat to death


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi is really going to be angry. Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi and gives Bai xishen a look: "go and see if something has happened."


    Bai Xichen and Lu forgetting Yan are looking at this one in silence. Of course, they want to laugh and think it''s not appropriate to laugh at this time.


    Bai Xichen coughed and paid attention to the expression management. He squatted down in front of Su ye and asked him, "are you dead?"


    Su Ruoxi glared and couldn''t believe it: "Mr. Dean, your major is to ask a man who passed out. Is he dead or not? Is that all right? "


    Bai Xichen said to Su Ruoxi, "I''m sorry Cough... "


    Su Ruoxi suddenly takes aim at Bai xishen''s smile and suddenly raises his head.


    Gu Anjiang is aggrieved by Baba and can''t figure out the situation.


    Leng Ran said that he would not let Gu Anjiang beat him to death, but his eyes beat Su to death several times.


    Sheng Nanling is still normal.


    After a look, Lu forgot Yan also looked over, it is obvious that there is no hidden smile in his eyes.


    Su Ruoxi


    Finally realized that they care about chaos, but also with Leng Ran scolded each other after a loss of wisdom.


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath and said to Gu Anjiang friendly and gently, "brother, please beat me to death."


    Gu Anjiang


    Su, who pretends to be dead, suddenly jumps up and immediately looks into the dead eyes of her elder sister, as if she was caught on the spot in the dark owl city.


    Su also immediately stepped back, his face covered with a flattering smile, and called out: "sister, just warming up, accidentally fell to the ground, and then fainted for a while."


    Bai Xichen stood up, "medical miracle, faint immediately lively jump, cattle force also belongs to us.""Mr. President, is it appropriate for you to take down the stage now?" Sue, too.


    He totally underestimated the strength of anzao and made him fly!


    He really hurt from the fall, OK?


    He did not get up, doubting life at the same time, and dare not calm in the face of suddenly fleeing sister and others, can only pretend to be dead!


    But also always won''t admit such shameful thing, so simply change the topic: "elder sister, you specially come here?"


    Su Ruoxi did not enter the oil and salt at the moment, and said in a very serious tone: "you didn''t say that you were warming up just now. It''s very good. Let me have a fight. Let me, your brother-in-law, Lu forgetting Yan and Dean Bai see your real strength."


    Gu Anjiang looked at Su also inconceivably: "just now you actually hide your strength, I said, how can you fly with one foot? It''s so strange."


    Su Ye


    Fuck!


    Shit!


    I''m fuckin ''


    Are you crazy?!


    That''s it? That''s it? Sister?


    Can''t understand? No tacit understanding? Hurt each other?


    What the hell!!


    What evil did he do??


    Heaven!


    To tell you the truth, on the way here, Lu forgot Yan was very upset. He decided to fight with Bai xishen when he got here, and then Sheng Nanling did the same. If he couldn''t win, he called Leng Ran to fight with him. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw that he was always flying.


    He really What a surprise.


    Lu forgot Yan said with a smile: "yes, young master Su, let''s see your real strength and broaden our horizons."


    Bai Xichen stood beside Lu forgetting Yan, ready to open his eyes: "medical miracle Mr. Su ye, don''t be stingy, please show your mysterious power."


    Leng Ran took his cell phone and said, "keep recording for you."


    Su Ye


    Leng Ran: "let''s go."


    Su also maintained a "master" look, looking at Leng Ran: "Leng ye, you don''t have to be so troublesome..."


    Su also did not speak, harvest a "roll" word, and then scolded: "you mind me!"


    Su Ye


    Su also coughed with reserve, "elder sister, what about great Xia Han? Can you come out for a hot spot? In general, the strongest ones are the ones who come out last. "


    Su Ruoxi ignored Su ye and looked at Gu Anjiang: "my brother is more powerful. You can sneak attack at any time and he can handle it."


    The smile on Su''s face was finally stiff, and he yelled, "my Anjiang, be polite. It''s too mean to attack."


    Gu Anjiang took Su Ye seriously at this time. Of course, Leng Ran''s soldiers talked about reason. There was no reason.


    But in public, it''s a bit unreasonable to engage in a sneak attack.


    Su is also powerful. He is not afraid to face the enemy. He can''t lose the face of Leng Ye.


    Sue already knew that she would lose face today. Since it was the result, she must not be counselled before that!


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. I won''t disgrace you for your brother. After all, our Su family has nothing to do except for Niubi."


    Su Ruoxi is really blind.


    This actor I''m impressed!


    And then Su Ruoxi became a cheerleader and danced excitedly: "my brother is a thief handsome thief drag! President Bai, come on, clap, come on


    Bai Xichen suddenly reflected it and began to shout: "it''s always the coolest in the world!"


    "Brother, you will be famous today! Hurry up Su Ruoxi clapped his hands very hard.


    Su also a face moved, bowed to the public, and then hands to appease: "low key, low key."


    Su Ruoxi''s hand is like a trumpet: "rush!"


    Su also just like on stage to receive the award, waved to his "fan younger brother fan younger sister": "calm down, ha, I''m so handsome later, you can''t eat Suxiao Jiuxin Pill."


    Su Ruoxi I have a good face, too


    Bai xishen: "I was cried by Shuai."


    Lu forgets Yan already can''t help, is climbing the white West sink''s shoulder, laughs darkly.


    Su also "hero die" face, on the valley of Anjiang, hands clasping: "yield."


    Gu Anjiang also replied, "accept."


    "Let''s go." Su also negative hand but stand, "please."


    Gu Anjiang is testing Su Ye. What''s the way?


    The same ancient martial arts as Jiang Han?


    That''s something. We can''t be careless.


    He can''t win a fight for more than ten moves.


    Su also said: "to be fair, I''ll count one, two, three, and do it at the same time?"

 Chapter 1044

    Gu Anjiang nodded: "yes."


    ¡°1¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Anjiang waited for the numbers behind him. As a result, Su also said and moved.


    Lying trough, so overcast?


    Gu Anjiang''s face slightly coagulated. He suddenly turned around and let Su ye go. He thought Su Ye''s next fist would follow. The muscle reaction of his body made him do well in defense again.


    But he suddenly found that he had two moves to get out of the way. Su''s first move was not finished yet, and he still had time. He could even kick su.


    No, the reaction speed is a little Slow?


    What''s the matter?


    Gu Anjiang in order to prevent Su also play Yin, stop in place and so on Su also second move.


    Su''s second move came only three seconds after Gu Anjiang''s prediction. Gu Anjiang once again gave way without any suspense. After two seconds of hesitation, he gave Su a foot with a tentative purpose.


    Su also successfully took off and landed.


    I fell with sand all over my face.


    Gu Anjiang''s face began to look a little strange.


    Su also slapped on the ground and got up in a rage.


    "The landing posture is so handsome, I love it!" Su Ruoxi was the champion.


    Su also waved as usual, a successful master state: "low key, this one I had two moves, has gained experience, next time, I can in the hands of an sauce three moves."


    Su Ruoxi and Bai xishen shout for Su ye: "rush duck!"


    A move did not fall, Su also won a fall over the shoulder.


    "Lying trough..."


    Sue also spits out sand all over her mouth. After she gets up, she encounters backward spin leg one after another. She takes off and falls, gets up and lands again.


    Gu Anjiang has nothing to say.


    This dish chicken There''s no limit to food!


    It''s a giant energy!


    This move Gu Anjiang do not start, Su also rushed, he walked slowly to one side, the speed is no difference.


    As a result, Su also attacked too fast and tripped himself. After his center of gravity was unstable, he fell to the sand in a big shape.


    Just in front of them are Lu forgetting Yan and others.


    Su Ruoxi: "you don''t have to do such a big gift."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su also: "I need a comfort."


    Su Ruoxi sighed and said, "you''ve lost your face It''s textbook level! Sister, I don''t know what to say except for admiration. "


    Su Ye


    After listening to this, Bai Xichen and Lu forgetting Yan laugh and go crazy. Finally, Sheng Nanling pulls Su up.


    Su also a face aggrieved Ba Ba, especially to see the smile of the two people, ferocious way: "my little heart hurt."


    Sheng Nanling patted Su ye on the shoulder and encouraged him to say, "be strong."


    The three words "be strong" are just magic strokes. Lu forgetting Yan and Bai xishen really smile and fall on the sand, rolling back and forth.


    Su Ruoxi is also prone, Sheng Nanling staged a burst of laughter.


    Leng Ran sent the video to the group before telling su.


    Su Ye


    "I said, Leng ye, you are not such a person, OK? What kind of man is falling into the well


    "I''d love to!" Leng Ran took a serious look at Su: "don''t you want me to teach you some moves? I''ll tell you now that you''ll practice long-distance running in the future. When you see someone beating you, you''ll run


    With these words, Lu forgetting Yan and Bai xishen began to laugh wildly.


    Sue forced herself to take a few deep breaths, but she couldn''t bear it.


    Young master Su, I ask you to teach me how to drag, and you teach me how to be a counsellor? "


    "Laozi, it''s called teaching students in accordance with their aptitude. I admire you for this kind of food that doesn''t come down the line!"


    "You You deceive too much


    Cold burning cold said: "in addition to running, there is a move."


    Sue also felt better, "please tell me."


    "Scurrying."


    Su was also stunned for three seconds before he realized what it meant.


    Young master Su, who had a smooth sailing since childhood, was beaten by the society for the first time. He couldn''t fight, and he couldn''t fight shamelessly.


    How can we play?


    But, no, what kind of character is cold burning? You''re so cold that your grandmother doesn''t recognize you?


    It''s enough to have a bad temper. It''s also good for you. Although you can''t believe it, it''s true.


    I can''t help it. Young master Su has given up.


    "Nothing. I''m just too young." Su also natural and unrestrained waved his hand, "everything can start from the beginning."


    Su Ruoxi compared a thumb: "good mentality."


    "Or I''ll have to crash my head." It''s so irritating.


    Looking at the two on the ground, young master Su was very unhappy: "OK, is that funny? What''s the point of laughter


    "You have to understand," Su saidSu also: "what''s wrong?"


    Well, Sue also decided to take a serious look at himself, "that, Anjiang, why are you so powerful? Can you be my teacher?"


    "No way." Gu Anjiang, "no time."


    Su Ye


    Bai Xichen and Lu forgetting Yan finally get up from the ground. Lu forgetting Yan pats the sand on her body and pinches her face. "I can understand Luo feiran. My face and stomach are laughing and aching."


    Bai Xichen is the same, "I''m fine."


    Su also snorted coldly: "your happiness is based on the pain of others!"


    Bai Xichen nodded with approval: "yes, that''s the truth."


    Su Ye


    At the same time, Su''s mobile phone rings. It''s su Jiawen''s. as soon as he gets through, Su Ruoxi takes the mobile phone and orders hands-free.


    Su Jiawen''s schadenfreude burst of laughter came without any cover up. He just laughed for nearly ten seconds, and then exclaimed: "I''ve seen a lot of masters, and you''ve made my eyes shine. Are you weak enough to become a dog?"


    "I really want to ask you, where do you have the courage to go to Gu Anjiang alone?"


    "I really admire you very much. You also took videos to witness how you were hanged. Brother, you are so magnanimous that I have nothing to say. Brother, I can''t learn."


    "If there''s something wrong with IQ, I suggest you go to the brain department and tell the doctor what to do with my honey confidence every day? Maybe the doctor will tell you: Thank you, child, this disease is incurable, there is no rule of law. "


    laughed heartilessly, and Su Jiawen continued to make complaints about ten seconds, and continued to Tucao: "you are too much with blue and white porcelain, a king of the strongest, one of the most discarded bronze. You can make a combination. The name is porcelain iron, tough and fragile, is it absolutely?"


    Sue, too, stares at her cell phone and growls.


    "Here? That''s it? My brother


    Su Jiawen: "when will the ceremony be held? Let me tell you. I''m sure I''ll give you a splendid ceremony, which will make you face more."


    Sue almost lost her temper, too.


    Some people funny is really gifted, a small thing, can laugh over a group of people.


    Lu forgetting Yan and Bai xishen have no strength to smile.


    cold fire still as like as two peas, and so is Su''s eyes.


    One is too strong, one dish is too strong.


    They are all wonderful flowers!


    Su Ruoxi rubbed his smiling face and asked Sheng Nanling, "Gu Anjiang is totally opposite to Leng Ran. He is weak and reserved, and looks down upon him not very badly."


    Buried in Su Ruoxi''s ear, Sheng Nanling explained: "the personal adjutant of Lengran must be very powerful to protect Lengran''s safety. He is brought out by Lengran. He is omnipotent. He looks weak and reserved In fact, what will have what soldiers, you know? "


    You taste, you taste.


    "I understand." Su Ruoxi felt that he could not belittle anyone''s life.


    Can''t help but curious to ask: "Gu Anjiang with cold than?"


    "More than a dozen moves."


    "Absolutely." Su Ruoxi looked at the weak soldier who had no pure feeling beside Leng Ran, with a look of admiration: "I can fight with general Leng, but I''m all powerful. It''s amazing."


    Then the line of sight was blocked, Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling: "why?"


    "I''m good, too."


    "Yes, my husband is the best!" Su Ruoxi rushes towards Sheng Nanling happily.


    Sheng Nanling is very surprised. He steps back and stops Su Ruoxi. Does his wife still have the consciousness of being pregnant?


    "Be careful." Sheng Nanling jumped nervously.


    Su Ruoxi looked at his stomach, "I''m still a flexible pregnant woman."


    Sheng Nanling


    That''s not the right focus.


    Sheng Nanling patted Su Ruoxi on the head.


    "Good, flexible, very flexible."


    Su is the same as Su Jiawen. He doesn''t keep his mind in mind. He is the opposite of Lu forgetting Yan.


    Although I can''t find my face, I''m glad to see that He''s super happy, too.


    "Well, you''re all laughing enough. My brother is preparing for the porcelain iron ceremony. Let''s go and have a free meal."


    Bai Xichen couldn''t help boasting: "the mentality is really out of reach of ordinary people."


    Su also pretended to be very sad and sighed, and sang: "every strong man will have a sad setback behind him. The reason why he lives free and easy is because he knows how to choose. He doesn''t have to envy me."

 Chapter 1045

    After su finished singing, he blinked his eyes at the dialogue: "it''s just a matter of hiding merit and fame."


    Bessie spoke with a thumbs up.


    A group of people went away in a noisy way.


    Lu forget Yan really don''t know when to start, lingering in the bottom of my heart of those very low mood, all of a sudden no, was unable to restrain the happy make cover.


    If some people don''t know interest, maybe they will ask you if you are in a better mood at this time.


    Lu forgot Yan to listen, estimated that will not be very comfortable.


    Because I don''t want to mention it or do something for him.


    And this group of people''s EQ is superior, half a word did not mention, Leng burning Su also do not know what happened, there is no case of ignorance.


    Su also naturally arranged the hot pot. Wen CI heard that he could eat hot pot. People had arrived ahead of time, and even started to eat without waiting.


    Su also saw Wen porcelain, and when Su Jiawen saw Wen porcelain, he felt that he was too beautiful and lovely. He was just an invincible young man, and immediately fell in love with her.


    But after eating, he was silent for a while and glared at Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen picks eyebrows: "how?"


    "Porcelain iron CP, can I consider it in the group?" Su also: "suddenly feel a little inappropriate."


    Su Jiawen took a look at Wen porcelain, then nodded: "it''s really hard for you."


    Su also: "you understand me, thank you brother!"


    Lu forgets Yan and Bai xishen there have a not to restrain, directly smile.


    Considering that Lu forgot that she had just vomited, we went to Rongyue restaurant to eat Chinese food. Many dishes are very nourishing and harmonious, and the soup produced by slow stewing is also very nutritious.


    I didn''t expect that Wenci, who had eaten a hot pot, still followed me and had another meal.


    Su''s first impression of Wen CI Mei''s youth was that he had completely overturned his car, but he still couldn''t come back.


    Wenci was friendly with everyone, and during this period, she had a good relationship with Su.


    Su is also an easy person to get along with. Let''s go back to the wonderful flowers, but it doesn''t prevent us from being brothers.


    "Brother, do you think porcelain sauce is really good?"


    "Porcelain sauce?" Su Jiawen is biting an egg roll, "what ghost?"


    "It''s warm porcelain." Sue, too.


    Su Jiawen was speechless. "What''s the nickname? Does blue and white porcelain sound good


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not qualified to talk about me about nicknames. " Su also very curious pushed Su Jiawen: "tell me about it?"


    Su Jiawen looks at someone with a mouthful of hustle in front of him, and he smokes at the corner of his mouth. Anyway, so far, he is still reluctant to believe the fact that Wen CI can fight very well.


    "Well, that''s great."


    "Look at me Can I make a few moves? "


    Su Jiawen looked at Su ye in surprise, "are you serious? Brother


    "I''m not serious yet?"


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes move over there, and Lu forgetting Yan and others, it is estimated that they are waiting to see jokes.


    Su Jiawen pointed to: "brother, look at their manner."


    Sue also looked at the past, well, waiting for schadenfreude smile.


    Su also gritted her teeth and stared at Wen porcelain for several seconds. She looked puzzled and still didn''t want to believe: "isn''t it true that porcelain sauce is a master?"


    Su Jiawen: "yes."


    "It''s about the same as Anjiang, isn''t it?"


    "Much worse."


    "Sure enough, porcelain sauce is not as good as Ann sauce that I practice every day..."


    Su Jiawen: "the other way round."


    Su also has a question mark on his face. It seems that after he reacts, he opens his mouth and says, "lying trough?"


    Su Jiawen again threw a heavy blow: "with the cold entangled for a long time can not tell the outcome."


    Sue almost rolled over from her stool.


    He gaped at Wen Ci, then looked back at Su ye: "do you believe it?"


    Su Jiawen, who has never seen the world before, asks Lu for a mobile phone and says to watch the video.


    Lu forgets Yan to throw the mobile phone over, after Su also sees, begins to doubt the life, even he rubs his eyes, and then seriously looks, "I NIMA I can''t see the fight between the two, lying in the trough! "


    Su Jiawen threw the mobile phone in the past again, "although I have a good face, I still want to talk about it and cheer you up. Your brother, I''ve been moved by Wenci for a second, and I''ve been dragged by lengsan. You''re the boss of anzao, and blue and white porcelain disdain to do it. You try to avoid it, and your clothes won''t be touched."


    Su Jiawen took a cold look.


    Su Jiawen: "see you also lose face, I say this is not so uncomfortable."


    Cold burning


    After Su also accepted this incredible fact, a lively and sunny young man looked at Wen porcelain from time to time, sighed from time to time, with three points of mourning, three points of disbelief, and self doubt.


    Once in a while, Wen CI raised her eyes and saw Su Ye. Her oily face put out a lovely and harmless smile, which made Su''s eyelids jump.Finally, he broke the door and left.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to ask: "nobody stops?"


    "It''s too bad to be hit. It''s too bad to be angry." "Maybe I''ll come back after a walk in the yard," Su said


    Bai Xichen couldn''t help asking: "Su Ruoxi, at least you can fight. Su is also such a vegetable. Did your parents not teach together before?"


    "If I didn''t practice xinyiquan with Sheng dad, I would have been a vegetable." Su Ruoxi had no psychological pressure since he was black: "Taekwondo is western boxing, and playing with swords is guwu. He used to be the same as my brother."


    Leng Ran frowned and looked contemptuous: "when you didn''t come, Su boasted like this. He said that he had a wide range of knowledge and that the ancient martial arts of the West were OK."


    Lu forgetting Yan and Bai Xichen automatically tonify the brain. Su is also that kind of "master" modesty, and can''t help but be happy to death.


    Su Ruoxi sighed: "before I met you, compared with people of my age, I''m good at literature and martial arts. Boys can single out and fall over their shoulders. Now the gap is not obvious. Su is similar to me, and boys are more powerful than me. But it''s a move for you. Tut Tut, a group of perverts."


    "Congratulations, I joined the ranks of perverts after being taught a few punches by your father Sheng."


    "Don''t kill me. At most, it''s not the level of being attacked by Anjiang."


    Although they practiced every day before their stomachs grew up, they were not talented people. How could an adjutant selected by one of ten thousand people like anzao, who also trained every day, be an opponent?


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow, then pointed to Su Jiawen: "he is also fierce."


    "Is it?" Su Ruoxi didn''t believe in Su Jiawen: "brother, do you hear me? Someone praised you, but how did ye shuning beat you almost to go?"


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "he pretends."


    Su Jiawen said with a smiley face: "at the beginning of the strength may have played a layer."


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye, all when Su Jiawen forced.


    As a matter of fact, when nothing happened, Sue turned back and even felt hungry and began to eat.


    Lu forgets Yan to knock down the bowl with chopsticks: "as expected is your younger brother."


    "Well, this little kid is coming with me in his underpants. You have to understand." Su Ruoxi pulled Su Ye''s ear: "brother, how do you feel about the sudden rollover?"


    Su also pretended to think about it. She frowned and said, "it''s OK. It''s very novel."


    Su Ruoxi opened his hand and introduced to everyone: "see, this is my brother. It''s cool."


    Su also called a moved, want to give her a big hug, was Sheng Nanling block, "eat."


    Su Ye


    Lu forgets Yan to see Sheng Nanling one eye, can''t help saying: "you say, your father can teach Su to also fight boxing?"


    All the people present were surprised. Su Jiawen almost choked: "brother, listen to my brother''s advice, my uncle is very strict. You have to take off your skin. If you really want to learn how to fight, you''d better find Lengran."


    Then he got a cold and heartless "roll" word.


    He''s not a rookie either.


    Su Jiawen


    However, Su was also very surprising: "it''s nothing bad to be a rookie. I just want to practice my momentum and study how to look a little bit more attractive. I don''t have to learn to be as perverse and tough as you. After all, how can you highlight your strength without me?"


    Su Ruoxi knocked on the table, "see, see, my brother''s outfit is enough. It''s also a good way to find another way. Isn''t anzao scared?"


    Sheng Nanling, Lu forget Yan and others see all this in their eyes.


    We all know that Su Ruoxi has a brother. I''ve seen him before, but I haven''t seen how to get along with him so closely. Now I have a deep understanding.


    There are countless examples of brotherhood, but between Su Ruoxi and Su ye, we can see that their feelings are very good.


    Because there is nothing but love.


    Even if there are fights and fights, there are even occasional acts of selling younger brothers or exposing younger brothers and sisters, but the whole process is very lively and fun.


    Such a good atmosphere must have something to do with parents'' education and family atmosphere.


    And open-minded, open-minded, this kind of people are most likely to be happy.


    Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan have a little chemical reaction at the bottom of their hearts. A secret place gives birth to a trace of envy.


    It''s really lucky for a child to be protected and grow up.

 Chapter 1046

    Su also gave Su Ruoxi a proud smile: "that''s right. I''m sure I won''t disgrace my sister."


    Then the conversation turned around and went back to Su Jiawen: "brother, don''t worry, I won''t ask Uncle Sheng to practice boxing, but I may ask him to climb mountains and fish or something. After all, old people have a life. I learned chess with my father before, but I haven''t lost it. I''m going to ask Uncle Sheng to play a game this time."


    Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan once again confirm that they are not only lucky, but also confident and fearless.


    Like Su Ruoxi, he is not afraid of Sheng Yilin at all.


    Lu can''t do it.


    Growing up in Sheng''s family, he was disciplined by Sheng Yilin. In fact, he was in awe of him. When he thought about climbing mountains and fishing, he felt very suffocated and uncomfortable.


    But Sue can.


    As for Sheng Nanling, it''s one thing not to be afraid of Sheng Yilin. The situation is that his head hits the iron. Although he can resist, he has to break his head every time.


    Some talents are not learned.


    But Sheng Yilin How do you become an old man?


    To tell you the truth, Sheng Yilin has Sheng Nanling in his early 20s. Sheng Nanling is 26 years old now. Sheng Yilin doesn''t even have 50 years old, and he is still a rare person with excellent maintenance.


    It''s hard for years to carve a deep impression on his face. He has black hair and incredible skin. His face is in his thirties.


    185 up the height did not see the slightest rickets, straight, full of noble, and the upper hidden in the appearance of introverted cold blood.


    The whole person cultivates to be silent and does not argue about happiness and anger.


    At some point, you will feel that he is a kind elder, but occasionally a little harsh.


    Or an elegant man of culture, occasionally dancing, visiting art exhibitions, filled with the elegance of cultural people.


    Or is he a good teacher with a broad knowledge of the past and the present and a wide range of knowledge? His personal knowledge alone is enough to make too many people admire him.


    But most of the time, just because of his one look, he can be cold from head to foot, cold, can only kneel.


    Such people are really far away from the elderly.


    Su Jiawen looked at Su Ye admiringly: "how did you do it?"


    "Isn''t it normal to accompany the elderly?" Su also did not think: "I came back to know more friends, very good duck."


    Sheng Nanling took the cup, but Su didn''t understand it at the beginning. After a few seconds, she picked up her own cup and ran into Sheng Nanling, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nanling also very seriously said to Su: "you are good to accompany the elderly."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile, "you don''t answer the old man, your Lao Tzu is not old."


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Lu forgetting: "why don''t you go with him?"


    Lu forget Yan a choke, diaphragm should Sheng Nanling: "put their own responsibility to others, you black enough."


    "I can''t be with you." Sheng Nanling answered, and took a cup with Su also touched a, "you like to get along with the elderly, you go, if you have anything to find me, I will deal with."


    Su also picked eyebrows, seems to be a little unable to understand Sheng Nanling this sentence "can''t accompany" what meaning, his own father ah, that is the closest relationship.


    However, young master Su is very tolerant, it doesn''t matter, "OK, anyway, I don''t want to do things, no one can force me, do all I like."


    Su Ruoxi: "no one has ever forced you?"


    Su also began to tear down the platform with a smile: "it''s not right, when I don''t want to do my homework..."


    Su Ruoxi: "Stinky brother, please shut up."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to say: "Sheng Nanling, you study more with your wife, you are too far away."


    Sheng Nanling put down the tea cup, "you also shut up, you when the younger brother is also very bad."


    Lu forgot Yan to smile, did not speak.


    At the end of the meal, Su Ruoxi receives a call from ye Shuyi again.


    Su Ruoxi already knows that Sheng Nanling has made a good plan, so he asks Sheng Nanling with his eyes. Sheng Nanling says he will agree and make an appointment.


    So he made an appointment on a weekend which is very suitable for afternoon tea, but ye Shuyi said that he was only free in the evening, and Su Ruoxi agreed.


    That night, ye Shuyi went and sat quietly at the table, waiting for Su Ruoxi to come.


    He was worried that Su Ruoxi didn''t notice. After all, his words were very secret.


    If Su Ruoxi really comes, what should he do to warn her to leave in the shortest time?


    All the worries are fermenting in the bottom of my heart, but ye Shuyi can''t be flustered. His brain not only has to rotate and think quickly, but also has to keep everything calm at any time.


    Because someone was watching him all the time.


    Finally people come, ye Shuyi see Yan Luo sound that moment, is very shocked.


    "Why are you?"


    Yan Luo Yin sneers: "you work for my uncle, but behind his back to see Su Ruoxi, betrayal or other what?"Ye Shuyi after listening to the words, after a short period of consternation, all understand, Yan Luo Yin is abandoned by Tang Jinyu, it is estimated that he wants to do meritorious service to get Tang Jinyu''s trust again.


    But yanluoyin falls into the trap.


    Sheng Nanling is really good!


    You can think of that!


    Admire!


    Ye Shuyi cold a face, didn''t say any words, is to mean unidentified to Yan Luo Yin hook a lower lip, get up and go.


    Yan Luoyin immediately goes after her.


    Ye Shuyi strides, just stepped out of the coffee shop. The huge sound is deafening. The heat wave pushes Ye Shuyi out. After falling to the ground, Yan Luoyin also flies out.


    Scene situation is extremely chaotic, ye Shuyi fled quickly, in addition to scratch, there is no big thing.


    Yan Luo Yin walks a few steps slowly and is directly unconscious.


    When you take away 120 people, ye Shuyi doesn''t feel dizzy, but at this time, it''s better to close your eyes and pretend to be dizzy.


    That night, the Tang family went into chaos.


    Tang Yueyi, yanluoyin''s mother, goes directly to question Tang Jinyu why she would attack her niece.


    When Tang Jinyu got the news, she was furious: "why did Yan Luoyin appear in the cafe?"


    "She doesn''t want to work hard for you!" Tang Yueyi angrily scolded: "also, before your people started, they knew that she was my daughter. How do you explain this?"


    Tang Jinyu slapped on the table as if he was really angry.


    But these people in the Tang family are very ambitious and powerful. As a sister, Tang Yueyi is not afraid of Tang Jinyu.


    She also slapped the table, sneered at him and turned away.


    Yanluoyin is OK, ye Shuyi is OK, but Qiqi is in a coma.


    Tang Yueyi finally made up her mind to contact Tang Yezhou.


    The last time we met, Tang Yezhou gave the aunt a meaningful look when she left. Everyone was smart and knew what it meant.


    Tang Yueyi is also a character, not a wall grass.


    But now, Tang Yueyi is really angry.


    If it''s a mistake, she will hesitate, but she knows that it''s not su Ruoxi, but Yan Luoyin, who dares to kill her.


    Therefore, there is no need for Tang Yueyi to hesitate.


    Continue to rely on Tang Jinyu, can''t get trust, can''t get power, Yan Luoyin is abandoned, she as a mother, since still alive, must calculate for her.


    Of course, Tang Yueyi has her own plans, and she has to hold power in her hands.


    Now, the last way is to support Tang Yezhou in the Tang family, in order to find his own way.


    The two met.


    Tang Yezhou was polite and motionless, but he took the initiative to shout: "aunt."


    Tang Yueyi looked at Tang Yezhou coldly, but he didn''t speak, neither did Tang Yezhou.


    Finally, Tang Yueyi said, "you can go back to the Tang family, but you have to listen to me. This is a must."


    Tang night boat has no idea at all. "All the aunt has the final say."


    Tang Yueyi is not happy.


    Tang Yezhou agreed directly, obedience is very good, but not good.


    Because he can''t be as secure as he is.


    But there is no turning back. "Remember what you said."


    "Of course."


    That night, Tang Yezhou returned to the Tang family. Many people in the Tang family didn''t have any impression of the young master. Waiting at the door was his half brother Tang Shu.


    He was eighteen years old, a graceful young man. He was full of noble childe''s temperament, and even his frown was full of arrogance.


    "Get out." Tang Shu is not polite to rush people and beckons. The guards surround Tang Yezhou.


    Tang Yezhou was not moved, but the guards did not dare to stop him, because Tang Yezhou''s breath was too strong.


    Tang Shu was angry, and immediately sneered: "is not a performer, also with the surname of Tang, also with the Tang family? Get out of here


    The posture is about to rush up. Tang Yezhou reaches out his hand and grabs Tang Shu''s neck directly. He looks at him with a low eyebrow and says faintly: "the child who has been spoiled and grown up really needs some discipline."

 Chapter 1047

    Tang Yezhou had long hands, long feet, tall and straight body. He stretched out his hands and pinched Tang Shu''s throat without any effort.


    Tang Shu is angry, but he can''t hammer Tang Yezhou with his extended hand.


    The surrounding guards were even more shocked. Tang Yezhou''s strong cold breath made people afraid. Now he is holding on to the prince, which makes him dare not act rashly.


    If Tang Yezhou is crazy and the prince is injured, they will all have to finish.


    Tang Shu struggles hard, but Tang Yezhou doesn''t move. His strength is constantly increasing.


    The faint temperament was as cold as the Lord of hell, as if Tang Shu would die today.


    Finally, Tang Shu''s mother, Shao Yunhan, who is now the president''s wife, rushed out.


    Ignoring the gesture of the president''s wife, she screamed, "let go of Xiaoshu!"


    Tang Yezhou released his hand, and Tang Shu was free. His anger flew up in his heart. With a cold face, he rushed toward Tang Yezhou regardless of the consequences.


    Tang Yezhou received a punch from him. Without frowning, he raised his hand and slapped Tang Shu in the face.


    Tang shuleng was in the same place, trembling all over. It seemed unbelievable.


    He was born superior and distinguished. Everyone was respectful to him. Now he was slapped in the face. His eyes were full of stars and his ears were dizzy.


    Tang Yezhou asked him faintly, "are you still crazy?"


    Stiff for a few seconds, Tang Shu went crazy again, and his momentum was stronger than before.


    Tang Yezhou slapped Tang Shu in the face again. This time, he was so powerful that Tang Shu fell to the ground.


    Shao Yunhan recovered from the shock and rushed to help Tang Shu up. He was worried, "is there anything wrong?"


    A great sense of shame attacks Tang Shu''s heart. He looks at Tang Yezhou without blinking. His eyes are full of sharp edges.


    But the deepest part of the eye is a nameless fear.


    He was afraid of Tang Yezhou, the actor who broke into Tang house alone!


    Tang Yezhou is a man in charge of the pass, and there are no enemies. The momentum of my going is frightening, but Tang Shu is so scared by an outsider in his own home. How ridiculous!


    "You let me go! I don''t need your support! " Tang Shu roared at Shao Yunhan, "get out of my way!"


    Shao Yunhan was shocked and pale. He didn''t know whether he was angry or angry. Before he spoke, Tang Yezhou looked at her faintly: "if you can''t discipline her, you can give it to me."


    Shao Yunhan a listen, ignore to roar Tang Shu, dead stare at Tang Yezhou.


    "The Tang family is no better than outsiders. It''s really hard to say that they haven''t fulfilled their elder brother''s responsibilities for so many years." Tang Yezhou spoke slowly, and looked at Tang Shu faintly, with a rare hook on his lower lip and a sarcastic tone: "things with no respect have really lost the face of the Tang family."


    Shao Yunhan trembles with anger, especially when she says "outsider". She married Tang Jinyu for so many years and gave birth to a son to the Tang family. Is she the so-called outsider in Tang Yezhou''s mouth?


    However, seeing Tang Yezhou''s poetic eyes, she seemed to see another gorgeous woman. Her jealousy suddenly increased, which made her furious!


    And Tang Shu can''t believe staring at Tang Yezhou. As soon as he comes, he is taught by Tang Yezhou. Does he want to discipline him for his mother?


    Tang Yezhou is still a light glance at a few people, "put my room out, I may occasionally go home to stay."


    Shao Yunhan endures so long, finally can''t endure: "you with what, with what!"


    Tang Yezhou just lightly raised his eyelids, he said: "my surname is Tang, is this reason enough?"


    The more calm Tang Yezhou is, the more intolerable he is. Pointing at Tang Yezhou, Tang Shu angrily scolds him: "there is no one like you in the Tang family. Who do you think you are? Have you come back for so many years? Do you have a place at home? Tang house is where you want to come? Get out of here! This is not your home at all


    Tang Yezhou looked at the crazy and enraged Tang Shu, his eyes were full of examination and look, but at last his eyes were full of disappointment, "if you want to be worthy of your surname, you have to learn, what is, speak well."


    With that, Tang Yezhou turned and left.


    Nowadays, the generation is worse than the generation. Tang Shu is like this, and the Tang family will not go long in the future.


    The Tang family is the foundation of grandfather and ancestors. If it is really destroyed in his generation, it will be sorry to all ancestors.


    Tang Yezhou is sure to come back!


    The last look of Tang Yezhou is engraved on Tang Shu''s mind.


    Disappointment, disdain, disdain Or look down upon, or look down upon?


    The crown prince lived in honey and never suffered. People around him flattered him.


    He is also competitive enough, all the subjects are excellent, but now to Tang Yezhou that a look of disappointment, he actually inferiority!


    Why


    Why is that?


    This day is really a flying dog, but it has nothing to do with many people.


    How ye Shuyi will walk in front of Tang Jinyu in the future, not many people care about it, because Tang Jinyu has been in a mess when he dealt with Tang Yezhou.The story of Tang Yezhou''s coming home quickly spread all over the Tang family.


    Those family elders who are not optimistic about Tang Shu as a successor finally realize that Tang Yezhou is different.


    When Tang Yezhou was a child, he was precocious and intelligent. There was no sound in the follow-up. Now he has been silent for so many years. He has no sense of existence in the Tang family, and most people forget him.


    Those who still remember Tang Yezhou and know that Tang Yezhou''s acting, in their eyes, is a way out of fashion. Those who look down on it, those who give up, and try their best to cultivate Tang Shu.


    But now, in contrast, Tang Shu is the existence of the indecent, two brothers put together, Tang Shu is nothing, bearing is not as Tang Yezhou a finger.


    The Tang family is going to change.


    Su also really asked Sheng Yilin to go fishing, but Sheng Yilin happily went with him.


    Of course, it''s Sue all the way. Besides, it''s beeping.


    Talking about Su Ruoxi, talking about his days abroad, talking about his childhood fun, and a person''s grievances, bragging about how to solve some troublesome things, such as talking about, and like to get some recognition from the elders, emphasizing that he has grown up and does not need to worry about his sister and uncle Wen.


    Fang fo spits out all the words he has been holding in his heart for a year. Su Ye''s voice is almost hoarse. He begins to speak incoherently and says whatever he thinks.


    Sheng Yilin handed him a glass of water and said, "have a rest."


    Sheng Yilin, who is listening quietly all the time, suddenly opens his mouth. Su is also obviously stunned. Then Mumu takes the water, and after drinking it, his heart begins to turn sour.


    Sheng Yilin looks at Su ye with a smile. "I miss my parents."


    After Su also finished drinking, his eyes were full of tears. He was aggrieved and sad, funny and sad. He looked at Sheng Yilin and cried.


    Because Sheng Yilin is so much like his father. It''s not about his character and appearance, but his feeling for Su Ye.


    Calm, strong, introverted.


    A father is very different from a boy. He is an idol and a guide.


    At the first glance, Su boldly climbed up to Sheng Yilin''s shoulder, just like his father used to call him brother.


    At the beginning, when her lighthouse like parents passed away, Sue hit her head with a brick.


    Later, he accepted this fact, and an unspeakable pain framed him.


    He is a boy, afraid to cry, afraid to worry about his sister, also afraid that he is not strong enough, failed to live up to his father''s teaching, can only endure and endure.


    After going abroad for so long, he didn''t come back. His study is an excuse, but he didn''t dare.


    A foreign person can cheat himself, but his parents are still at home. Anyway, if he wants to go out to study, his parents will not accompany him. There is no change.


    But now we can''t deceive ourselves any more.


    In front of the father like Sheng Yilin, the youth''s repressed emotions can be reasonably vented.


    Sheng Yilin has a rare soft heart.


    Sheng Nanling never cried in front of him, so cold that he was not popular.


    Sheng Wuxun is also a copy. But when he was a child, he was wronged once and cried in his arms. The rest of the time, it''s too rare.


    Sheng Yilin is also a father for the first time. He thinks that his sons are all like this. Now he looks at Su Ye differently.


    Tears for a man, is not weak, but also an emotion, an attachment.


    Now Sheng Yilin, who is nearly half a century old, seems to wake up. He is as hard hearted as he is. He finally realizes that he is too strict with his children and lacks some warmth of being a father.


    I don''t know whether to regret or sigh, because everything is in the past, how can I go back to the beginning.


    Sheng Yilin''s heart is also very sad. Looking at Su Ye''s younger generation, he is very tolerant: "you cry. I''ll listen to what you want to say."


    Compared with calmness and patience, there are few who can compare with Sheng Yilin.


    Su also a listen, very happy, drink water moisten throat, take fishing house looking at the lake, "Uncle Sheng, brother-in-law let me accompany you more."


    Sheng Yilin was stunned and didn''t speak.


    "Why didn''t my brother-in-law come by himself?" Su ye: "next time I ask you to climb a mountain, how about calling my brother-in-law up?"

 Chapter 1048

    Sheng Yilin said for a long time, "no, children have their own things to do."


    "Oh, oh." Su also laughed: "I''m just an idle person. My brother-in-law must think I have time."


    Sheng Yilin: "you can really get rid of boredom."


    "Hahaha, it''s OK, but I don''t have a good mouth." Sue was relieved.


    Suddenly he saw the line moving and pulled up the fishing rod. He didn''t think it was the hook that caught the water. As a result, the strength was too strong, and Sue was dragged into the lake by herself.


    "Poop Tong", the sound of falling into the water is very loud, and the spray is also quite big, splashing Sheng Yilin all over.


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Su also suddenly came out of the water, "lying trough!"


    Sheng Yilin stares at Su ye: "climb up."


    "Yes, yes." Sue also swam to pick the hook, and then slowly swam back.


    When he went ashore, he took a spray of water, and Sheng Yilin, who loved to be clean, suffered again.


    I really want to throw this little rabbit into the lake!


    It''s OK to relieve boredom, just Taipi! -


    Joe Mason is now working with Su Ruoxi on the diamond mining project, and he''s really busy.


    But Wenci is really a genius. Every day, it produces design drawings, all of which are accurate diamond design drawings.


    The project is going extremely well.


    At the same time, Wenci also received many awards from the design class. Joe Mason decided to take Wenci out to accumulate some fame for him.


    Wen porcelain obeys the boss Joe Mason''s advice and goes out to receive the prize.


    When Wenci was not in trouble, he was naturally a very clever and beautiful young man.


    Everyone was very, very curious about the mysterious gold medal designer. It was a surprise to see such a young and beautiful Wenci.


    Even cunning de Muna, it is not very convincing.


    But Wenci''s psychological quality is incomparable. He can be regarded as the air when others look at him. He is as calm as walking.


    There are also some people in the industry who suppress people openly and secretly, who dare not be too messy with Joe Mason''s face, but there are also some people who make mistakes secretly.


    For example, does Wenci have any other talents besides painting?


    Wen porcelain thought about it and said, "carving."


    "It''s really an artist, but Mr. Wen, is there any talent that we can all see?" Host seems to have today''s warm porcelain must show the posture, do not show people that.


    Wen porcelain thought of musical instruments, and casually said: "pipa."


    Look, it''s well prepared. Pipa came on the spot.


    Wen Ci was sitting in the middle of the stage, holding the lute. His temperament changed a little. He was as calm as he was about to play.


    "It''s a good load." People waiting to see jokes can''t help laughing.


    Also, the rise of warm porcelain, but moved a lot of people''s cheese, envy, despise a lot of people.


    "It''s OK to play Pipa across the border. Do you really think you are a master?"


    Joe Mason is aware of this, Wen porcelain as a newcomer was bullied.


    Looking back, he glared at the man who saw the good play: "if you have the Kung Fu to say a few words, why don''t you play it?"


    Joe Mason''s face has to be sold, but he''s not happy, but he has to pass on the surface. "Chief Joe, I''m sorry. I really don''t know how to play pipa. I use all my kung fu to learn design."


    Joe Mason hummed coldly: "what else can you say, answer me?"


    "I dare not." Still with a good face.


    Joe Mason''s temper is always grumpy. He is less than him in his major. Who doesn''t sell his face? There are more hurtful words.


    "All the kungfu is focused on design, and it''s mediocre. You really don''t have talent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But others have become the top in the industry, and it''s not good to return them face to face.


    Can only scold in the heart.


    Shit, pull what pull!


    Just waiting for Wenci to roll over and make a joke!


    Suddenly, the sound of Pipa came, and the whole party was suddenly quiet. The next sound shook everyone''s platform.


    One thousand days lute and one hundred days zither means that it is extremely difficult to learn lute, and it is not easy to learn. Nowadays, people are shocked when Wen porcelain starts to tune, which is unexpected.


    The unique timbre of Pipa can play out the feeling of golden age and iron horse. The front clang sound makes people feel goose bumps.


    But the voice turned suddenly and became sad.


    The timbre of classical musical instruments has its own elegance. Now it''s played by Wenci, which makes everyone''s heart sink.


    If you really want to say good, it''s thin. The tone of crying is like telling a story. It''s like a scholar walking in the river and lake with a sword. Time is like a fleeting horse. In the end, he is still alone. It''s really sad.


    Many people at the scene cried.


    Joe Mason is also dead, looking at the warm porcelain playing, the heart was severely hit, he this heartless people feel trance uncomfortable.What happened to Wenci? Can it play such a sad tune?


    It''s really like resentment and admiration!


    After playing Wenci, most of them are quiet now. Naturally, Wenci doesn''t matter.


    Put down the lute and look for Joe Mason, smiling: "boss, I''m hungry."


    Joe Mason looked at Wen porcelain and said, "OK, we''ll have extra dinner tonight."


    After that, Joe Mason had a very miserable life experience, and he had a lot of temper.


    Wenci this song, amazing people, but also out of the circle.


    Music colleges and universities directly invited Wen porcelain to teach, Wen porcelain pushed, said no time.


    Second, there is a reward for having an open class or something.


    Wenci agreed.


    This reward is not as much as the boss gives. Well, hum, he is a rich man now!


    On that day, the classroom was not enough, and then it was transferred to the big auditorium. The auditorium was crowded, and the well behaved and talented warm porcelain support was enough.


    As we all know, a circle of friends were called to cheer for Wen porcelain.


    Su Ruoxi already knew that Wen porcelain is omnipotent. "I''ll surprise you later."


    Su didn''t know how to describe Wen porcelain. "I haven''t seen such a versatile person since I was so big."


    Su Jiawen: "why else should I name blue and white porcelain? It''s called being educated, and you''ll have to rely on him to gain face. "


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "we this group of people, finally have the person who can handle."


    Su Jiawen: "Hey, fox, you don''t have to step on the high and hold the low?"


    "Do you admit it or not?"


    Su Jiawen looked back at Wen porcelain in the middle of the stage, then nodded reluctantly: "I didn''t expect that Wen porcelain is a talent."


    Warm porcelain really gives you a long face.


    Nowadays, the enrollment of classical musical instruments in the Conservatory of music has not been ideal. Compared with the westernized atmosphere of piano and violin, the school management has always been a headache.


    After Wen porcelain agreed, she was overjoyed.


    Of course, I know that Wenci can only play the pipa, but apart from the pipa, other ancient musical instruments have been brought here. Through the flow of Wenci, all of them publicized.


    Which material, warm porcelain one by one all spring pull.


    At first the auditorium screamed, then worshiped, and finally knelt down.


    Every kind of meeting, also special every kind of essence!


    What a shock!


    Wen porcelain has directly become a star, students follow enthusiastically, the school management is laughing, this year''s enrollment is absolutely no problem.


    When Wen CI left, she ran away like a thief.


    As for Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling, they were far behind the students, sighing the charm of Wen porcelain.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "at the beginning Wen porcelain can mix into beggar, I am convinced, especially not easy."


    Sue nodded, "it''s not easy."


    Wenci waited for a long time before everyone came, "it''s so slow."


    Su Jiawen: "are you hungry?"


    Wenci would nod if she was not hungry.


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "OK, today you are the eldest brother, take you to eat hot pot."


    Wenci is all right.


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day passed. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Ruoxi was pregnant for more than five months. Her stomach was already very big. She couldn''t see her feet when she lowered her head. It would be very inconvenient to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, Su Ruoxi wants to turn over, but he doesn''t move very much. This kind of change is very uncomfortable, and Sheng Nanling wakes up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "it''s hard."


    Sheng Nanling was frightened: "how uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to turn over."


    Sheng Nanling got up, sat on the bed and supported Su Ruoxi: "now turn over and have a look." "


    after turning over, Su Ruoxi adjusted a good posture.


    Sheng Nanling changed a position, chest against Su Ruoxi''s back, "better?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "well, it''s better."


    "Keep sleeping." Sheng Nanling patted Su Ruoxi''s back and opened his eyes. He didn''t fall asleep.


    After a while, Su Ruoxi suddenly whispered, "I can''t sleep."


    Sheng Nanling immediately said: "sleep slowly."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t speak for a long time. Sheng Nanling thought she was asleep and relieved. As a result, she heard her low voice again: "in fact, I''m afraid."


    Sheng Nanling heart suddenly a stagnation, and then full of heartache.

 Chapter 1049

    Sheng Nanling quickly comfort said: "nothing, I will accompany you, what worries, tell me, I will always accompany you."


    Su Ruoxi wants to turn over face to face with Sheng Nanling, but he can''t turn over. Sheng Nanling notices it and changes his position. He looks at Su Ruoxi: "do you want to see me?"


    Su Ruoxi opened his big eyes and stared at the handsome face close by. The light was dim and he couldn''t see clearly, so he used his hand to describe his eyes: "you workaholic, are you unwilling to accompany me all of a sudden?"


    "No There is no hesitation in returning.


    "I''m tired of raising three babies recently, but I think you''re tired too. You take care of them every day. To be honest, have you ever complained at the bottom of your heart?"


    Sheng Nanling immediately laughed.


    In the dark, Su Ruoxi''s eyes were very bright, "what are you laughing at?"


    Sheng Nanling said with a smile: "how can you think that?"


    "Isn''t that right?" Su Ruoxi.


    "That''s what I should do." Sheng Nanling said: "baby is not your own business, but also my business, so don''t think about it in the future."


    If Su Ruoxi didn''t say that he was moved, it must be false, "you have a high ideological awareness."


    "My lady, I''m sure I''ll spoil it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t help asking, "what did you worry about just now? You can tell me."


    "It''s very painful to have a baby, and then I''m the only one around me who has changed. Physical stress makes me a little anxious. See, turning over difficulties will make me frustrated, and I can''t help feeling down. When I accumulate more, it will suddenly break out like this But these are all things that mothers to be have. You may not understand them very well.... "


    "I understand." Sheng Nanling knows.


    At the beginning, he asked Bai xishen that if she didn''t pay attention to it during her pregnancy, the expectant mother might have depression.


    It''s often because of physical changes that lead to psychological changes. If the people around you don''t care, the sad mood will deepen, and it''s easy to be depressed.


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi put Sheng Nanling''s nose in his mouth and said, "the skill of understanding is also advancing by leaps and bounds!"


    Sheng Nanling put his hand directly on the back of Su Ruoxi''s head, drew close and gave him a kiss.


    "Ruoxi, I can''t wait a few months."


    "It''s still early to be pregnant in October." Su Ruoxi counted with his fingers, "there is still half."


    Sheng Nanling said: "pregnant less than 10 months."


    Su Ruoxi was very surprised: "ah?"


    "It''s normal for mothers to have multiple births in October. They usually have to give birth ahead of time." Sheng Nanling''s voice was very soft: "so, don''t be afraid, Ruoxi. I''ve been understanding your situation. If there''s anything wrong, let''s carry it together."


    Sheng Nanling has always been very stable. Su Ruoxi feels it again, and his psychological worries are much less.


    "Honey! That''s very kind of you Su Ruoxi couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so lucky to marry you! Handsome and considerate, ah, I can wake up with a smile in my dream. "


    Sheng Nanling found that Su Ruoxi was really happy and relieved, and then said, "don''t you worry about being out of sync with everyone? I''ll take you to play tomorrow. Now, sleep well."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t understand what this "have fun" specifically meant. Anyway, the meaning of Sheng Nanling dialect made people very happy.


    Sleep up, open your eyes, into the eyes of Sheng Nanling.


    Sunlight sprinkles into the room through the French window. The dust in the air is stained with light, like gold foil, which makes his amber eyes transparent. It hides under his long eyelashes, like amber. It''s dead at a glance.


    I don''t know how long Sheng Nanling watched her.


    Su Ruoxi was in a good mood, and the little emotion that happened last night was gone.


    To tell you the truth, people will think more at night and do what they should do during the day.


    Sheng Nanling wakes up long ago. When she wakes up, she is reluctant to get up. She is staring at Su Ruoxi and watching her wake up.


    For Sheng Nanling, this kind of behavior of killing time is especially enjoyable and comfortable.


    If it was in the past, it would be a waste of time.


    Yeah, he used to be alone, but now he''s not.


    After breakfast, Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi out.


    Su Ruoxi was surprised and asked Sheng Nanling, "are you taking me out to play?"


    "I''ll show you around." "Last night you were afraid of derailment, so I took you out to get in touch with more people," Sheng said


    Su Ruoxi did not expect that Sheng Nanling not only remembered, but also acted so fast. He was so happy that he said, "OK, the chief executive is a tour guide. I''ll follow you. I don''t care about anything."


    The first stop is Shengding chaebol.


    Su Ruoxi with a big belly, and Sheng Nanling appear at the gate, passers-by are shocked.


    Sheng Nanling has never brought his wife to the company. Usually, he works alone. Su Ruoxi comes to play alone. Occasionally, he doesn''t meet his face. He goes directly from the elevator in the parking lot to the top floor. Now he stops at the door. It''s rare.He Lin came down from the top floor


    Su Ruoxi looked at He Lin, his suit was wrinkled, and then looked back at the calm boss, he couldn''t help asking, "have you lost all your work to He Lin?"


    Sheng Nanling is upright, and thinks that there is nothing wrong and nods.


    Su Ruoxi


    Then he Lin looked at him not very well: "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. Tang Yezhou is really miserable." He Lin raised his wrist and looked at the time: "Lu forget Yan should also come."


    "What''s this for?" Su Ruoxi has no news.


    He Lin said with a smile, "I can''t help myself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu forgot Yan''s Bugatti Weilong pulled up at the gate of the bus. The car was bright and beautiful. As a result, people were a little depressed.


    Lu forgets Yan to care about own image very much, this kind did not wake up appearance, is really rare.


    "Did you look in the mirror?" Su Ruoxi asked.


    Lu forgets Yan''s eyes to be confused next, hears the sound to see, "every day sleeps to the noon person, suddenly gets up early does not adapt, tomorrow will definitely clean up with walks the red carpet to be the same."


    Then I got in the car and drove to the parking lot.


    It is estimated that when I saw Sheng Nanling and others at the gate, I stopped to say hello.


    Su Ruoxi picked his eyebrows and looked at He Lin: "Lu forgetting Yan''s ambition has been picked up by you. He Lin is powerful!"


    He Lin couldn''t help laughing: "he was forced out by Sheng Ye. Sheng Ye quit. He couldn''t help himself."


    Sheng Nanling did not deny it.


    Su Ruoxi was very surprised: "how many people''s workload is the chief executive lower?"


    "Well!" He Lin nodded heavily, after all, not everyone is a workaholic, and the efficiency is also very high.


    Sheng Nanling is very self-confident: "Tang Yezhou is not familiar with it. When he is proficient, it will be OK. At present, it will be much easier for Lu to help."


    Su Ruoxi: "by the way, let Lu forget Yan also familiar, the next tool candidate?"


    Sheng Nanling lips up, seems to be thinking: "it takes time to raise children, it is not impossible."


    Then Su Ruoxi took a sympathetic look at He Lin, and He Lin accepted the sympathy very happily.


    One is willing to play and the other is willing to accompany. It''s so funny.


    Then both of them were silent.


    He Lin choked, and then asked: "go directly to the office, or?"


    Sheng Nanling refused: "you go busy, I and Ruoxi casually turn around."


    He Lin looks at Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "do you have any opinions?"


    Of course he has a problem! Not working is enough to make people envious, but also casually to stroll around, this is simply killing heart good!


    However, He Lin had to laugh: "do you want me to lead the way?"


    Good for fishing at work.


    "No need." Sheng Nanling mercilessly extinguished He Lin''s daydream and patted him on the shoulder: "work hard, but also pay attention to the combination of work and rest."


    Listen, is that what people say?


    He Lin also had to smile: "thank you boss for your concern."


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t look down on it, and sighed by the way.


    He Lin looks at Su Ruoxi again, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just love you a little." Su Ruoxi said very friendly words.


    He Lin


    It is the first time for Sheng Nanling to bring Mrs. Sheng to the company and to the staff area.


    Sheng Nanling, as the biggest boss, ordinary employees can only take a look from a distance, but also the annual meeting. Usually, the dragon does not see the end, and the company''s top executives can meet.


    At this time, everyone goes to work as usual.


    Sheng Ding''s company atmosphere is not as standardized as Sheng''s group, which Sheng Yilin is in. It''s lively and relaxed, and has the personality of young people.


    When the work is done, no matter how much fun you have.


    For example, under the leadership of Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi also saw the chess room, game area, KTV and other leisure rooms.


    At this time, the sound of crying and Howling can be heard in the singing place with the sound insulation door closed.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "what is this?"


    Sheng Nanling said: "I''m not clear headed when I go to work in the morning. It should be better to shout a few words."


    Just after that, a man with loose eyes, fluffy hair and untidy clothes came: "excuse me, please."

 Chapter 1050

    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling look at it and agree that it should have been a thief last night.


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling get out of the way.


    The goods glanced at it, it was estimated that it was insane and didn''t respond. After entering the KTV and roaring a few times, it was estimated that it was a reaction. Holding the microphone, it roared a few times: "fuck me!"


    He regained his consciousness. Next to him was a coworker who had been a thief all night. He was frightened. He held up the microphone and yelled, "are you crazy?"


    The number one thief, chicken nest head, suddenly lost the microphone and rushed out.


    Don''t you see people, your own illusion?


    No. 2 thief black eye also stopped crying, rubbing his temple and came out: "let''s go, have a cup of coffee and start work."


    Two thieves went to the cafe.


    Because the company''s welfare has been running well recently, the tea shop is like a milk tea shop. There are people in the logistics department who make coffee and milk tea at any time, and there are desserts available. If you want to drink, you can take it yourself.


    In the morning, three or two people came over with their computers, drinking milk tea while working.


    Su Ruoxi looked around, found a seat and sighed in a low voice: "the welfare is great, boss. Can you hire me as your employee?"


    "I''ll hire you to be the landlady."


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling and laughs.


    Sheng Nanling is full of noble spirit. He can''t be ignored everywhere. He just sits and looks like an early king in Taihe hall. He doesn''t dare to get too close to him.


    Some employees saw it and didn''t know whether they were shocked or frightened. They didn''t dare to speak.


    Sheng Nanling indicated casually.


    It''s not easy. All of them ran away in fright. Of course, they looked back while running, which fully explained what curiosity means but they didn''t dare to get close to it.


    The two thieves didn''t find out and sat down with milk tea.


    Gulu Gulu drank a few mouthfuls and found something wrong with the atmosphere: "no, what about people? Usually there are many people here? "


    Then I thought of some possibility: "Hey, it''s not going to be the weekend, are we wrong?"


    As soon as Su Ruoxi saw it, she could not help saying, "it''s Wednesday, big brother."


    He looked back, wow, beautiful woman, but he was a little familiar, and then he took another look.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    "General manager Sheng" Chicken nest head shocked incomparably, stare big eyes: "is it really you?"


    Sheng Nanling looked up and down: "name?"


    Brain too late to think, blurted out: "white."


    "Pay attention to your image," Sheng said


    Yu Bai


    For a moment, the black eye circle became round: "Sheng Good morning, Mr. Sheng


    Sheng Nanling asked, "name?"


    "Du Yu. "


    Sheng Nanling asked," what are your parents'' surnames? "


    Yu Bai and Du Yu nodded at the same time.


    Sheng Nanling chuckles: "it''s easy." With a light hand on the table, "sit down and drink, and then go to work."


    Two people continue to nod, wood wood sit down, after a few seconds is estimated to be the aftertaste, with the electric shock as spring up, back with Sheng Nanling timidly said hello, still don''t forget to nod with Su Ruoxi, ran away.


    Yu Bai covers the heart that beats wildly, "Sheng always scares a person."


    Du Yu was also shocked: "how did Mr. Sheng come here? What''s more, is that Mrs. Sheng Ruoxi, who is so beautiful and young? "


    "Stop it, let''s go to work!" "I was really scared," Yu said


    "Me too But Mr. Sheng didn''t do anything, but I''m just afraid for Mao? "


    Yu Bai scolded: "what do you know? It''s called aura. If you look at it, you''re timid!" Then I couldn''t help worrying: "you said if the boss saw us lazy, would it be ok?"


    Du Yu shook: "Damn, don''t scare me!"


    Yu Bai also trembled: "why else ask our names? Ah, I''m going crazy


    In the coffee shop, Su Ruoxi stares at Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling did not understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi just knew Sheng Nanling: "my God, Sheng Nanling, you work like this. It''s scary."


    Sheng Nanling doubts: "will it?"


    "Full of spirit." Su Ruoxi gave a big thumbs up, "it''s so fidgety and stressful that we can''t communicate equally and normally!"


    Sheng Nanling


    He couldn''t understand it, because just now it was very common and simple.


    Su Ruoxi holding milk tea, still very surprised: "you don''t believe it?"


    Sheng Nanling thought, "letter."


    Su Ruoxi saw through: "it''s strange."


    Sheng Nanling only said: "usually I don''t care about these, so the other party is afraid or not, I don''t pay much attention."Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Sheng Nan Ling''s eyes darkened, and suddenly said, "why don''t I call them again and ask if they are really afraid of me?"


    Su Ruoxi Are you interested? "


    Sheng Nanling nodded.


    Then he Lin was called. Sheng Nanling said, "there were two employees just now. They were called to the meeting room to wait for me."


    He Lin was quite surprised and didn''t ask, "are they?"


    "Yu Bai, Du Yu." Sheng Nanling remembers the names of the people he just asked. If he does, he will forget those people who don''t need to remember.


    He Lin orders the secretary.


    Those two were thieves all night. The excitement they received in the morning really made them almost die on the spot.


    "What do you mean? Why did you call me to the president''s conference room? Oh, my God, what happened? " Yu Bai hugged his boss''s thigh and cried: "it''s death or life. Boss, don''t make such a joke. I''m timid and easy to be scared to death!"


    The boss is also scared to death, "Sheng general secretary called you personally, how do I know, stay away from me, if you have an accident, let alone my department! Go away


    "The trough! boss! You are too cruel. " Yu Baizhen''s tearful eyes.


    The boss is more excited than him: "I''m still cruel? You, the goods department and I, may pretend not to know me when this happens! Or take sick leave and pretend to be dead! "


    Yu Bai immediately did not cry, stood up, abnormal drag to the boss than a middle finger.


    The boss gave a cold hum and gave two middle fingers with no expression on his face.


    Yu Bai


    Boss: "I''m not sure."


    Then Qi Qi scolded: "shit!"


    When Yu Bai went there, looking back, the whole department gave him a smile of farewell.


    In Yu Bai''s heart, he said, "I''m not sure A£À££¡­¡­¡±


    Finally said: "your smile is very good-looking, very like a smile Jiuquan!"


    Yu Bai accepted the word "roll" from the whole department.


    Yu Bai


    When I took the elevator, I also saw Du Yu, and they stared at each other.


    Into the elevator, a starting point of the top floor, two people silent, a burst of suffocation.


    The president''s office is on the top floor. It''s better to take the elevator for a while. In the middle of the way, Yu Bai can''t help but say, "one may die today. Why are you going to fight against thunder?"


    "Why am I?" Du Yu was almost angry.


    Yu Bai is also full of fire: "it''s you who want to drink milk tea!"


    Du Yu: "Damn, how can you not stop me?"


    Yu Bai: "what do I stop you for? I want you to defend me against thunder!"


    Du Yu: "that milk tea drinks together, only let me top thunder, what''s wrong with you, so selfish?"


    "I''m selfish. How can I come to Shengding to pass five passes and cut six generals?" Yu Bai was unconvinced: "I am a Bachelor of Beichuan University and a graduate of Jingxi University! You won''t accept it


    "Besides, I have a bachelor''s degree in Jingxi University, and I have two universities in Jingxi and Beichuan. Who is afraid of who?" Du Yu gave a white eye.


    Two people is again a burst of suffocation, stare at each other, who also don''t accept who.


    Shengding is a big company, and its employees have high educational requirements. They have both been in the west of Beijing, and their family background and personal ability are outstanding. But when they meet shengnanling, they are small shrimps.


    It''s the first time to come to the top floor. The area is bigger than expected, but the decoration is not complicated, simple and luxurious.


    Looking around, they were invited into the meeting room by the Secretary, just like they had never seen the world before. They sat down and waited politely.


    The huge French windows in the conference room can''t help but catch a glimpse of the scenery of the whole imperial capital.


    He Lin came first, and the two stood up immediately, "he Zhu..."


    "Sit down." He Lin interrupted them, and then sat down opposite, "how can I be killed by Sheng Ye?" Does Mr. Sheng remember his name? "


    The context of the two rules is clear. He Lin is stunned and almost can''t help laughing.


    Yu Bai and Du Yu said, "is it true that rasheng is always unhappy? We can still work and love this job. We can correct our mistakes."


    Sheng Ding is a famous school student who wants to come in because it''s enough to train people.


    Having the strength experience of Shengding, going out to look for a job is a green light all the way. It''s very rewarding. It''s not Shengding''s reputation. It''s the employees who go out to get points based on their ability.


    He Lin comforted: "don''t worry, take it easy, it''s nothing."


    Hearing these words in their ears, it was almost the effect of last words, and the whole heart was cold.


    He Lin realized that it was really hard for these children. He went out and poured a glass of water for them. Then he went into the company, and the two children stood up again.


    He Lin Just come and play. "


    Yu Bai


    Du Yu


    He Lin: "drink some water to relax."Two people tremble of drink, the door opened, see a person, a saliva all spurt out.


    Yu and Du have only one thought at the moment.


    Hang up today!

 Chapter 1051

    It''s Tang Yezhou!


    Yu Bai and Du Yu were shocked. They bounced directly from their position. In a hurry, they wiped the water on the table with their sleeves.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The two children apologized again and again.


    Tang Yezhou was stunned. He was holding the computer in his hand and asked he Lin in his eyes. He Lin said, "Mr. Sheng called."


    Tang Yezhou didn''t say anything. He took a seat at random, turned on the computer and began to deal with his work.


    Yu and Du are stunned. Tang Yezhou, let''s not talk about the movie king. Well, besides the big star, he is also the son of the president, the prince.


    My mother, why do you see him here? People are stupid!


    He Lin asked Tang Yezhou: "come here to work?"


    "Assign tasks." Tang Yezhou said, Lu forgetting Yan holding a computer also came in, see the other two people do not know, pick eyebrows: "He Lin, this is?"


    He Lincai realized that Yu and Du were standing in good order. Just as they were about to explain, Lu forgot to pick an eyebrow and said, "don''t you find an assistant for Tang Yezhou and me?"


    Then Lu forgets Yan to sit down, looks at two: "the latent rule ascends?"


    Yu Bai: "what


    Du Yu: "what


    Lu forgot Yan''s eyes fell on He Lin: "there is something."


    Then Lu forgot Yan began to scare the children: "come with us at night, let me see if you are worth the money."


    Yu Bai: "what


    Du Yu: "what


    He Lin couldn''t see it any more, "Sheng always called up. I don''t know why."


    Then when I saw the two goods, it seemed that I was really scared. My hand was still on the back, and my face turned white.


    He Lin has no language for a while, "Lu forgets Yan to scare you, have nothing to do, sit down."


    Lu forgets Yan to hook the bad smile: "the chrysanthemum remnant is full of the wound."


    Yu Bai and Du Yu are even more pale. What the hell is that? Talk can scare people to death, OK!


    And it''s suspicious for Lu forgetting Yan to come here, OK? Junlin entertainment directly blocked, and Junlin entertainment is controlled by Shengding, the big man behind is shengnanling.


    What kind of grudge should I have? As a result, working here?


    What kind of complicated relationship is this?


    And it''s not right. Lu forgets how Yan''s character is different from that spread on the Internet. How can he say that good traffic dotes on his girlfriend?


    I feel like an old man!


    Tut Tut, men''s intuition must be right!


    All of a sudden, tens of millions of fans of Lu forgetting Yan, your favorite brother in the world, turned out to be dazzling.


    Tang Yezhou raised his eyelids, glanced at Lu forgetting his face, and reminded him, "almost."


    Lu Xiangyan: "we have to work. Can''t we activate the atmosphere?"


    "The things you have to deal with are sent to your email." Tang Yezhou pinched his eyebrows and seemed to be very tired. "If you have something, please come to me and Helin."


    When Lu forgets Yan to click to open the work e-mail, looking at the full grid of the director.


    Looking back at Tang Yezhou, he had a friendly smile: "what do you mean?"


    Tang Yezhou returns to Lu to forget his face: "your work."


    "Why don''t you let me die?" Lu forgot to smile.


    Tang Yezhou


    Lu forgets Yan to look at He Lin again: "you two join together to pit me, treat me as tool person?"


    He Lin was very helpless: "three on average, you, me, Tang Yezhou, quite."


    Lu forgets Yan to listen, silent, half a day came a: "deceiving is a dog!"


    He Lin I''m not partial to you. "


    Tang Yezhou also nodded: "well."


    "Damn it Lu forget Yan a little bit not good: "that is Sheng Nanling want me to die."


    Tang Yezhou looked with a trace of disgust, "if you don''t come, I''ll deal with everything with he Lin."


    Lu forgets the Yan whole person to have no bone the same, lies prone on the big conference table, "can I fish?"


    He Lin looks like a brother in need. "There will be a new task tomorrow. I''m sorry for your change."


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets Yan to suddenly notice that quiet like chicken, seem to have some shocked two goods, want to say what or hold back.


    After all, they deal with very important things, and children can''t help.


    Yu Bai and Du Yu feel that today is really a very mysterious day, and they are stimulated too much.


    The boss of the original company will also sigh about the work? Want to fish, too? Is the boss such a grounded character in private?


    It seems to be true!


    Lu forgets her fate.


    Looking at the task, he called for the secretary. Then, a disc of documents and information was placed beside Lu forgetting Yan. Finally, Lu forgetting Yan looked at the information and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Those two goods think that Lu forgetting Yan must expect to have some kind of super ability to burn the documents directly with his eyes.It''s the same with Tang Yezhou and he Lin.


    Tang Yezhou said to Lu forgetting Yan, "He Lin is the most familiar. If you don''t understand, just ask. Hurry up."


    Lu forgets his face I want to ask, "what will happen if I slip away now?"


    He Lin and Tang Yezhou at the same time the first time lock Lu forget Yan, finally, Tang Yezhou light said: "you may go to Bai Mu there for refuge."


    Lu forgot his face


    He Lin: "accept your destiny."


    Lu forgets Yan to nod: "I recognized."


    To tell you the truth, Lu forgot that she had not worked for a long time and was a bit lazy. When she suddenly returned to work, she was so intense that she couldn''t adapt to it. At the beginning, she was very repulsive.


    After I became a tool man, I didn''t take a walk. At first, I didn''t keep up with the rhythm of Tang Yezhou and he Lin. slowly, the speed got faster.


    Yu Du two people to see the whole process in the eyes, to tell the truth, Lu forget Yan first that a thought is to mix, behind is dumbfounded.


    There is only one exclamation point in my heart: crouching trough, this big guy!


    It''s been a long time since she wanted to take down a company. After reading the case and the new plan sent by the investment and M & a department, Lu forgets Yan and asks leisurely: "He Lin, Sheng Ding has raised a group of idiots. Does Sheng Nanling know?"


    He Lin raised his head: "how?"


    "To win a company, the case is to kneel the other side as a grandfather and ask them to bid?" Lu forgets Yan to throw the data in the past: "you see, silly?"


    He Lin glanced at it and Tang Yezhou looked at it. "The plan will go back."


    "But such a stupid plan is a waste of time." Lu forgot Yan sighed: "Sheng Ding didn''t collapse. It''s really surprising."


    Yu Bai secretly looked at the M & a plan, and then he was a little autistic.


    He is the leader of this project. The boss of his boss is the senior manager. The whole department worked hard for a long time to send this plan. As a result, it was worthless in Lu''s eyes. It was too shocking.


    After noticing Yu Bai''s eyes, Lu forgets: "do you have something to say?"


    In fact, Lu forgetting Yan didn''t look so frightening, but suddenly he asked, just like facing Sheng Nanling, he had a chill of awe, and his heart couldn''t help shaking, "no, nothing..."


    "You say it." Lu forgot Yan to estimate to see: "talk about."


    Yu Bai had no choice but to say that the other company was a tough one. It was hard and soft, and it couldn''t be eaten. So he asked them to make a price. Both sides thought it was reasonable and ate all the shares.


    "Just tell me how hard the bones are." Lu forgets Yan to hold back to smile.


    Yu Bai was stunned: "er No oil and salt. "


    "What did the other CEO like? Have you investigated the company''s black history? Have competitors of the same type investigated? "


    Yu Bai was confused and nodded.


    "Investigated, not used?" Lu forget Yan really smile: "competitors pit wave, CEO black history speculation, stock shrink, money evaporated, hard bone also soft."


    Lu forgot Yan asked Yu Bai: "what''s missing to add?"


    Yu Bai had to say: "well, Shengding is so strong that all the competitors are scared to keep warm..."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "so it is."


    Yu Bai thought that Lu forgetting Yan could understand their difficulties, and he was comforted. As a result, Lu forgetting Yan said: "it turns out that the investment and M & a department is really retarded."


    Yu Bai


    Lu forgets the Yan to be ready with the chin, leisurely said: "does not have the competitor, cannot create one?"? Without black history, you can''t think of one for each other? "


    Yu Bai was stunned for several seconds when he heard this, and then he suddenly understood it. His eyes suddenly brightened: "yes


    Lu forgets that Yan turns a white eye and deals with the next thing.


    Shopping malls are also battlefields. Intrigues are killing me a lot. But for people like Lu, it''s really not difficult.


    Lu forgets Yan to handle, simultaneously asks: "Sheng Nanling lets the child come over, they person?"


    He Lin: "I don''t know."


    "Do you really think of the company as a tourist attraction?" Lu forgets Yan to show teeth to smile: "others play so, your psychology is happy?"


    Tang Yezhou glances at the landing and forgets his face: "it''s not bad to have a rest for a while."


    He Lin nodded: "Sheng Ye has been very tired."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow, noncommittal, "also Look, here comes the man

 Chapter 1052

    First heard Su Ruoxi''s voice, or deliberately lower the volume of the kind: "last time I came, the secretary group''s little sisters are very slim, how now look gradually mellow?"


    Maybe I suddenly think of it again: "I find your employees look very mellow. What''s the situation? Eat well, work very relaxed, develop a happy fat


    Sheng Nanling coughed.


    Suddenly not very clear, how should say?


    "Maybe The food has been better recently. "


    A lazy voice mercilessly poked the lie of Sheng Nanling: "your fattening plan actually affected your employees. Sheng Nanling, you are so dog. If your employees knew, would they curse you?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly looked over and found that there were quite a lot of people in the meeting room. After sweeping around, he said, "it''s so hard. We should add more food."


    Lu forgets his face Who should the diaphragm answer? "


    Su Ruoxi smile: "just you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan to point to next two, "you call him over, this is to do what?"


    Du Yu and Yu Bai, like a primary school student, stood up early, bowed their heads and said, "Mr. Sheng, Sheng Madam... "


    Looks like a careful look, the heart should be extremely scared.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu forgets that Yan is interested. Tang Yezhou finally focuses on them and asks Sheng Nanling with his eyes.


    Sheng Nanling takes Su Ruoxi to a seat at will. When she comes to the meeting room, she has a kind of habitual body language.


    For example, Sheng Nanling''s long legs will be put on the other leg, one hand will be habitually placed on the table, and his thumb will be gently touched.


    Then slightly raised his head, eyes swept in the past, the boss interrogation staff is no better than this.


    Yu Bai and Du Yu are under great pressure at the moment. They really want to die early.


    When Sheng Nanling doesn''t come, they are all restless and almost out of breath. Once Sheng Nanling arrives, he will listen to the government. Can''t their careful liver really bear it?


    Shivering and dare not say, really too difficult, but also really scared!


    Sheng Nanling asked directly, "are you afraid of me?"


    Du Yu and Yu Bai look up and look at Sheng Nanling in a confused way.


    They can''t figure out the meaning of the president''s words. They can''t tell whether the president is happy or angry. They can''t figure out what he wants to do? What''s more, it''s not clear how to answer the question. The chief executive will take it lightly!


    Mom, how could last class be so difficult?


    I really don''t want to live!


    Su Ruoxi watched quietly, but he was really happy in his heart.


    Sheng Nanling really doesn''t know that he''s like this, just like he''s going to destroy the other nine tribes? Who can hold it?


    Yu Bai pushes Du Yu. Du Yu''s body shakes and successfully attracts the attention of the president. The president points to the table and says, "you say it first."


    Du Yu''s heart: my mother Yu Bai will die!!


    Du Yu calmed himself down, thought about it for a while, and said, "I''m not afraid, but I''ll be a little nervous, because the first time I talk to Mr. Sheng closely, I''ll have a little psychological pressure."


    Yu Bai''s heart: what kind of goods do you have!


    Sheng Nanling took a look at Su Ruoxi and seemed to say that he was not afraid of me, just a little nervous.


    Su Ruoxi smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Tang Yezhou and others also went to the theatre, because they couldn''t figure out what Sheng Nanling wanted to do for the two children.


    Sheng Nanling motioned to Yu Bai to say that one second before he scolded Du Yu for being able to dress up. The next second he started to dress up: "I''m the same as Du Yu. I''m very nervous."


    Du Yu really wants to slap Yu Bai to death!


    You''re cheap. You''re ready.


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "since you are not afraid, you sit for a while."


    Du Yu: "what


    Yu Bai: "what


    Sorry, chief executive, we are really scared, we are really flustered!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that they are afraid. It''s impossible to see such a big guy at ordinary times. Even the senior executives are nervous when they face Sheng Nanling, and their heart beats faster. Moreover, they have met many times. After training, they will still have the same emotion. When they come, they are really worried about a big one.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, we are not sure what Sheng Nanling means. This is the most painful thing.


    Su Ruoxi is very able to understand the mood of Du Yu and Yu Bai at this moment, so he also plans to be a person for his husband, "what do you want to ask?"


    I''m sorry, we don''t dare.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Just sit down and ask your friends what they want."


    Lu Xiangyan: "sit down. It''s very regular to stand. It makes people want to do something."


    Du Yu and Yu Bai turned pale and immediately sat down in order, and their heads were full of chrysanthemums!Shit, it''s day by day. What''s wrong with it?


    "Lu forgot Yan, did you intimidate others?"


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Ruoxi amusingly: "compared with that in your family, I am a kind and lovely little angel, OK?"


    Sheng Nanling looks at Lu forgetting her face


    Lu forgot what make complaints about the table, "two, say what you want to say, for example, Sheng Nanling, the terrible boss of Tucao."


    Du Yu Yu Bai''s heart: Lu forgetting Yan, if you want us to die, you can go straight to the sword! It''s shameless to torture people when they are dying!


    Yu Bai is bold: "it''s really nothing. The people of Sheng Zong are very good. They feel very close. It''s not so terrible."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to death: "Sheng Nanling, do you see? Because of you, your employees dare not even tell the truth."


    Yu Bai thinks that Lu forgetting Yan must have let himself die. He can''t bear the pressure in his heart. Yu Bai simply takes off all of them: "Sheng Sheng is always like this. I usually work very seriously. Last night, I had a league game and played all night. I didn''t wake up in the morning. When I came to work, I just met you. I didn''t recognize you at the beginning... "


    Du Yu couldn''t sit still, "Yu Bai, I said you should be a man! It turned out that you didn''t wake up and your clothes were not neat. You ran into Mr. Sheng in a trance. How did you drag me into the water! I''m surprised, you take the microphone and roar a few times, then you come to a lying trough, and you go out to check. It''s because of this! You didn''t even tell me! I''m ruined by you, OK? Let me come out to carry thunder for you in the elevator. Are you human? "


    After hearing this, Yu Bai was angry: "you said I''m not a man, aren''t you a dog? You told me to go for coffee, didn''t you? If we don''t have coffee, can we meet Mr. Sheng in the coffee shop? Can there be something related to it? "


    "The decision to have coffee is what I said, so what? But you didn''t stop me. If you did, wouldn''t we not go? " Du Yu said: "besides, I''ll ask you, did you drink milk tea?"


    Yu Bai was almost angry with his pig teammates. Is it time to lose his temper? After explaining to Mr. Sheng, it may be a bad thing, a good thing or not!


    As a result, Du Yu didn''t hold back. In his violent temper, he just yelled. What''s not retarded?


    Sheng Nanling suddenly said, "are you so unwilling to meet me?"


    Du Yu and Yu Bai are clever and scared to death.


    "No..."


    Sheng Nanling: "yes, or no, to tell the truth."


    "I Yes... "


    Sheng Nanling frowned slightly: "why?"


    This "why" actually asked the two people, because ah, I was scared when I saw you, so ah, why!


    Can also dare not to return, Yu Bai took a deep breath, weak way: "the company is we squeeze the brain to squeeze in, very afraid because of this morning''s thing was fired."


    Du Yu also nodded: "yes, because we all value this job."


    Lu forgets Yan to put in a knife again: "expel or not expel, what does it have to do with Sheng Nanling? After all, you two are guilty of being thieves, and then you are afraid of Sheng Nanling. It''s not a good thing to meet him. That''s why you worry about losing your job. Am I right


    Du Yu and Yu Bai feel that Lu forget Yan is to torture them.


    Su Ruoxi finally made a conclusion to Sheng Nanling: "chief executive, you see, your employees are really afraid of you. Now you are sure."


    As soon as the words came out, the air suddenly became quiet, especially the faces of Du Yu and Yu Bai changed a little.

 Chapter 1053

    It seems that Du Yu didn''t hear clearly. He boldly looked at Su Ruoxi: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi felt a little sorry for the two children: "it''s your boss to make sure..."


    Lu forgets Yan to beat the interjection: "make sure you are not small mental retardation, you are welcome, after all, your boss does not work even if, by the way tease you a little bit, is also very normal."


    Yu Bai: "what


    Du Yu: "what


    Su Ruoxi smile: "Lu forget Yan, can you be a person?"


    Sheng Nanling also gave Lu a cold glance.


    Yu Bai and Du Yu also reflected that the boss wanted to make sure they were not afraid of him But does this need to be determined?


    I''m really scared, very, very scared, very special scared!


    Why does the chief executive not know such a simple truth?


    Ah, sure enough, a boss is a boss. They can''t guess!


    Of course, it''s a false alarm. It''s good that you don''t have to be fired.


    But it should be possible to leave now, but there is no one here to ask them to leave now, and they don''t have the courage to say it directly, so they are stuck in the office, especially embarrassed and suffering.


    He Lin is used to this situation. Every time the senior executives report to Mr. Sheng, they just hold him outside the door and cry. He can feel the uneasiness of the two children very well. "Mr. Sheng, since it''s OK, let them go down."


    Du Yu and Yu Bai''s eyes are bright.


    Ma ye, the image of He Lin at this moment only has four words in their eyes: glory and greatness.


    Thank you so much, thank you so much!


    Lu forgetting Yan, who killed a thousand swords, said again, "don''t worry."


    Du Yu


    Yu Bai


    He Lin asked Lu: "what do you want to do?"


    Lu forgot Yan pointed to the mountain of information and documents beside him, looked around, and finally looked at Sheng Nanling: "boss, is this what people do?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "special and affirmative answer to you, yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiangyan: "Madame, you don''t know the human suffering. Don''t make sarcastic remarks here." Lu forgets the face painting style to turn, looked at Sheng Nanling to put forward own request: "I want an assistant."


    Sheng Nanling: "what do you want me to do?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile immediately: "do you say?"


    Tang Yezhou''s eyes also came over, Sheng Nanling was silent.


    Sheng Nanling finally said, "who do you want?"


    Lu forgot Yan pointed to Yu Bai: "I want this one, the rest for Tang Yezhou."


    Tang Yezhou said he had no opinions.


    He Lin: "what about me?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly: "your glorious and rich secretary group is not enough for you to send?"


    He Lin


    Yu Bai and Du Yu are still very confused. They don''t know what''s going on at all. The two master''s students are in high spirits at school. At this time, they are standing with Mumu''s head very dizzy.


    "Are you two stupid?" Lu forgot to smile.


    This words fall, two people with electric shock, a face after the electric attack, full of an unbelievable fool.


    Yu Bai stammered: "no, it''s not As your assistant? "


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "not willing?"


    Yu Bai''s head and hands were shaking into a rattle: "no, no, no I''d like to... "


    Lying trough, lying trough, heaven is good!


    Du Yu is as like as two peas. Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    Tang Yezhou said simply: "it''s just you."


    My God, the son of the president, he wants to be the assistant of the prince. What''s the situation!


    Yu, Du two people out of the meeting room are confused, wait for the elevator down to their that floor, two people are still very normal turn around and walk towards their own department, suddenly blessed to heart, two people both look back at each other, and then ecstasy appeared in the face, together roared: "lying trough!"


    Yu Bai rolled back to his department like a whirlwind. The boss waited for the goods to come back and cried to him. He found that he was going to fly to heaven.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, I''ve given you a long face this time. I''ve been included in the general secretary Sheng''s group and become my little assistant!"


    After a few seconds of silence, the boss gives Yu Bai a big hug. Then he holds his hand like a lover and looks at Yu Bai affectionately: "I haven''t treated you badly before, have I?"


    Yu Bai slowed down for two seconds and was quite calm. When everything didn''t happen, he sat in his work position.


    Everyone stared at him, and then heard Yu Bai put on an affectation and said: "I''m not nostalgic, and I also have a special grudge. Any grudge is gone now."Then all the doors began to serve him tea and water, pinched his shoulders and beat his back, and accompanied him to play: "Master Yu has given us a long face!"


    The whole department was laughing.


    Du Yu was even more exaggerated. He was the assistant of Tang Yezhou and the prince. Then the whole department made Du Yu the Secretary General of the future president.


    Du Yu smile: "low key, low key, refuse to kill!"


    After reminiscing with the Department, they carried their office supplies in boxes to the secretary group''s office on the top floor.


    There is no bustling new year, a long special gentle Secretary little sister sent a work list, dense with mosquitoes.


    She patted them on the shoulder like a passer-by. "Let''s go, young man. This is a gift from the glory and wealth group."


    Yu Bai and Du Yu have some doubts: "what do you mean? Now that I''ve started working here, I''m not allowed to get used to it. Do you want to get familiar with my work? What''s the honor and wealth group? "


    Another secretary of Yu Jieyin coldly raised her eyebrows: "the group of secretary group of general manager Sheng is called ronghua Fugui group, which means that we are prosperous and have money. By the way, we all send gifts to each other for work tasks. When you are new here, you send big gifts to show your care."


    ends with two fingers painted with red nail polish and a four piece paper full of work.


    Patted the head of two: "good, happy."


    Yu Bai: "what


    Du Yu: "what


    At the end of the day, Du Yu and Yu Bai almost didn''t call an ambulance.


    Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou were also abnormal. They told them to do something. They had no time to take notes with a pen. They had to record it with a tape recorder and then put it on the computer.


    Of course, what makes them admire is that they don''t speak much, but every one of them is on the main points. Then they give orders one by one, and the following departments follow up. Everything goes on in an orderly way.


    After working with them for a week, they felt that they were able to improve their abilities by leaps and bounds. Slowly, they could keep up with the rhythm of the boss.


    Slowly, they were asked to do other things, such as Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou going out to talk about cooperation, and then they went to some places they didn''t know in their life, such as the city of the dark night.


    I met some people they would never see in their life, such as Hua Daiwu, Yan Yuzhi, Tang Yueyi, Leng Ran


    I also met the president once. His Excellency was confronted with Tang Yezhou, and Du Yu almost died.


    During this period of time, what they saw and contacted were beyond their imagination, accepting things that they thought were impossible before.


    Du Yu and Yu Bai slowly found that they were trained according to their heart!


    My God, what the hell is this?


    We all say that as long as you climb up a high branch, you will be able to prosper. In the past, we all thought that these words were very empty. Now, we have a deep understanding after they really happened to us.


    Some people have a special hatred for the rich. They think that people who are born with strong status are born with poor grades and no ability. They are the second generation ancestors who only know how to eat, drink and have fun. But in the end, they really find that people who want to have contacts, education and ability are all human beings.


    To put it bluntly, you should not feel envious for the wealth, status and status accumulated by the parents. After all, why should the efforts of several generations be defeated by your hard ten years.


    The reason why you can''t compare is that your father and grandfather have fallen behind a lot!


    The mentality of Du Yu and Yu Bai has changed. They used to work and fish, but now they are young, but they are so bad that they are abnormal that they finally wake up.


    Only by working harder can we stand out. This is the truth we knew when we were studying in school!


    Now, if you are lucky enough to follow the right boss, you have to put out 200% of your efforts. Only in this way can you succeed!

 Chapter 1054

    Six months pregnant.


    Su Ruoxi can also be a flexible pregnant woman.


    Sheng Nanling has been very skilled in mixing milk powder. Take it to Su Ruoxi to drink.


    "Drink it."


    This is for pregnant women to strengthen their nutrition. Su Ruoxi is pregnant with triplets. Remember to have excessive nutrition, otherwise the child will be bigger and the mother will suffer more.


    So there is no big fish and big meat, eat some precise nutrition supplement.


    Su Ruoxi took the bottle and began to drink. After drinking, he suddenly asked, "don''t you think there''s something wrong with this container? I''m an adult. I can drink milk directly from the cup."


    It''s a baby bottle!


    Sheng Nanling sitting on the edge of the sofa: "practice, later you can give the baby milk powder."


    "Is daddy on the agenda?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "prepare in advance."


    Su Ruoxi took another mouthful of milk, and then jokingly asked, "I said that you are very good at everything. It''s safe to prepare in advance, which is in line with your style, but why can''t you cook?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Defects? "


    Su Ruoxi I''ve never been soft since I was black. "


    Su Ruoxi accepted his orders to drink, and suddenly someone came to visit him. For example, Wen Ci, the big star, is now very famous. He is known as an artist walking in the world and a contemporary God.


    After looking at Su Ruoxi''s milk bottle, Wen CI didn''t move her eyes.


    Su Ruoxi thinks that as soon as he throws away his hand, Wen porcelain will come up and grab it directly. Look at it. He wants to talk but stops several times. His eyes are bright and he looks very pitiful.


    Su Ruoxi asked, "Why are you staring at me all the time?"


    "My friend, I didn''t drink milk in this way all the time. Can you let me have a try?"


    Su Ruoxi points to Sheng Nanling You go to my husband. "


    Sheng Nanling is not the master of serving people, and she only cooks for her wife and takes care of her.


    Where Wen porcelain comes from, he will go back to where he comes from. Let the president soak the milk powder for him, and have a dream, OK?


    Sheng Nanling directly ignored: "get out of the way."


    Wen porcelain refused: "I''ll just drink one bottle, OK? We''re friends. Ah, how can you refuse me so ruthlessly? It''s just a bottle of milk!"


    Wenci, a beautiful young man, has a unique advantage because he is too harmless to human beings and animals. That is, he can hear the smell of coquetry in his normal speech, but he is not coquetry.


    But also can only fool Su Jiawen, Sheng Nanling iron heart, oil and salt do not enter the tube, you upset the sky is still how, just an attitude: sorry, the emperor I have no time!


    Wen porcelain really almost cried, "why do you do this to me? We are friends


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "stay away from me!"


    Wen CI: "can I smash it with money?"


    Sheng Nanling: "then I''ll pay twice as much to let you stay away from me."


    Wen porcelain Can I threaten by force? "


    Sheng Nanling said without hesitation: "will Qi will cold together, you can deal with it?"


    Wen CI: "Why are you so bad?"


    Sheng Nanling: "did I say I was a good man?"


    Wen porcelain will start to repeat: "why do you do this to me?"


    Sheng Nanling is a little impatient: "get out."


    Wen porcelain I can play and sing for you, I can draw for you, design for you, and send you coffins... "


    "Warm porcelain!" Sheng Nanling a face iron green: "I hear the coffin two words again, I throw you out."


    Wen porcelain scared silent shut up: "then what do you want me to do, you can do anything you want me to do, as long as you give me bubble milk powder to drink." Then weakly pointed to the thing in Su Ruoxi''s hand: "still have to use that kind of milk pot!"


    Sheng Nanling rubbed the protruding temple, looked out of the French window, and then casually said, "do you see that the weeds outside are rising very well, you go to weed."


    As soon as Wenci''s eyes were bright, she was very happy and ran outside, and began to work hard.


    Su Ruoxi looked at it silently. The more he looked, the more happy he was: "as for you?"


    "I won''t do such a thing." Sheng Nanling is very firm.


    "Wenci is just like a child. Eating is his biggest hobby. He is versatile. It''s like a drop in. If you give him a cup of milk powder, it''s OK." Su Ruoxi is really happy to death: "you don''t have to be entangled by Wen porcelain all the time."


    Sheng Nanling is still hard hearted!


    The sound of the weeding machine outside is very loud. With the earphone, they don''t have the hard-working gardener.


    One or two hours later, Wen porcelain came running with grass all over her head, and her face was full of excitement: "Sheng Nanling, the garden has been dealt with by me! Can you make milk powder in a milk pot for me? "


    The couple were also shocked when they were like Wen porcelain in auspicious clothes. Lu forgot that Yan came.He probably came back from work and passed by here. When he came into the house, he picked his eyebrows and said, "your house is bald. Was it bombed? But looking so calm should not be Can you still sit? "


    Finish saying, Lu forgets Yan to see some grass person, very surprised pick eyebrow, looked for a long time to see what this is.


    "Oh, Wenci, which performance art is playing today?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling


    The two men finally realized what might have happened, went out of the main building together, and then were silent.


    There was nothing in front of me.


    The grass is gone. It''s full of soil. I feel like if I turn it over again, I can plant vegetables directly by sprinkling some water and fertilizer.


    Wen porcelain excitedly ran over: "how about it? Did I overfulfil the task? I have always been very hardworking, so Sheng Nanling, can you make milk powder for me? "


    Sheng Nanling didn''t speak for a long time.


    Su Ruoxi was silent, too.


    Lu forgot Yan left and right a scan, from the words of information extraction, almost can know the cause and effect of things.


    Then, on the thief cheap lucky disaster joy: "Sheng Nanling, you finally get the pit." Then he looked at Wen porcelain and gave a big thumbs up: "now you are tall in my heart. I give you four words to blow up the sky!"


    Warm porcelain also some not very funny smile: "thank you."


    Sheng Nanling beckons and brings Qi over. Sheng Nanling points to the water gun of the car wash and says three words: "wash it."


    Of course, the object of cleaning is warm porcelain, but the high-pressure water gun of car washing is very painful.


    Wen porcelain villain has no time to react, will cold immediately will he hold, will Qi face expressionless lift water gun, toward Wen porcelain hit.


    Wenci immediately exclaimed, "Sheng Nanling, what are you doing?"


    "Good pain, good pain, Sheng Nanling, I want to break up with you!"


    Sheng Nanling said coldly: "good!"


    Wenci began to cry again: "I''m sorry, I won''t break up with you first, OK? I must drink milk powder before I break up with you


    "I want milk powder, I want milk powder, I want milk powder!"


    "Sheng Nanling, I announce that I don''t have you as a friend any more. You are too cruel to me. My heart has been greatly hurt. Your wife is bad. You are a bad person. You have no heart. You are merciless!"


    "Ah, I still love milk powder! Sheng Nanling, shall we continue to be friends? "


    "Wuwuwuwu, I have to drink some milk powder today! Sheng Nanling, do you hear me? I want milk powder! "


    "You don''t mean what you say. You said I helped you deal with the yard, and you made milk powder for me! Now turn back! "


    Su Ruoxi felt that Wen porcelain was too pitiful: "inner My husband You just let it go? "


    Lu forgetting Yan looked at Sheng Nanling''s more and more iron green face, and almost died laughing: "it''s milk powder. It''s better to make a pot of it for others. You should be a white son. If you think about it like this, is it really happy in your heart?"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t have any expression on his face: "this son will give you a present, you can either?"


    It is estimated that there is a picture in my mind. After half a sound, Lu forgets Yan and gives Sheng Nanling the word "roll".


    Su Ruoxi plans to give Wenci a pot of milk powder, Sheng Nanling a look, tough attitude immediately softened, "you sit, I come."


    Lu forgets Yan to discover this one, looked at the Wen porcelain that became a drowned chicken again, "does he not know to turn?"


    "They call it simplicity. They don''t know how to calculate or how to fight in a roundabout way. Is there such a strong person in the world? You, like a fox, don''t know how many people have been harmed and how many holes have been dug. You''d better learn. "


    Lu forgets his face Su Ruoxi, I feel like you are swearing. "


    Su Ruoxi smoked his mouth, as if it were true, but he didn''t hit his face: "tell the truth."


    Lu forgets his face Then I''ll take it as a curse. I wish your baby is not warm. "


    The drowned chicken ran over and showed a big smile: "my friends, are you talking about me?"


    Lu forgot Yan leisurely to step back, and Wen porcelain distance, with a finger to the kitchen Sheng Nanling: "he is giving you bubble milk powder, go quickly!"


    Wenci rushed into the kitchen like a gust of wind.


    In this excited way, rush over and don''t embrace people?


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath, and quietly stepped aside Lu forgets her face! You die! I bet you''re done! "

 Chapter 1055

    Lu forgetting Yan leaned against the pillar beside him and looked askance at Su Ruoxi: "I didn''t do anything well? I''m being labeled "


    " you didn''t do anything? " Su Ruoxi''s expression of your face: "do you have the ability to come and have a look with me now?"


    "That must be something." Lu forgets that she is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    After all, Wen porcelain in such a hurry to run past, Sheng Nanling big deal on a kick open, then nothing.


    But Lu forgets Yan to choose from the courtyard around to the French window outside the kitchen, Su Ruoxi also followed.


    Then, Qi Qi was speechless.


    Because Sheng Nanling was entangled by Wenci, it''s not that she didn''t let go, but that she really entangled Sheng Nanling.


    Wen porcelain has long hands and long feet, and the whole person is entangled with Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling probably gave him a fist first. In order to revenge just now, Wen porcelain fought with him.


    Sheng Nanling had never experienced such a thing in his life. He said angrily, "Wenci, go away!"


    Then the president started, Wen porcelain a beautiful defense, rushed up again, two people fight into a group.


    "Are you going too far? I want to give you a hug because I''m so happy, you hit me, I thank you for making me milk, you hit me too! Sheng Nanling, you are really bad. I want to break up with you! " Wenci complained while fighting.


    Sheng Nanling''s face is livid. He waved away warm porcelain with long hands and feet: "roll!"


    "Why don''t I teach you how to be a man? Who would like to be your friend like you? Too heartless and too cold. You look at me, friends everywhere, everyone is very good to me, I am also very good to others, I can give all I have to my friends, but you? Filled with the sinister and darkness of human nature, I think you really need to accept my education and baptism! "


    It''s so funny!


    Sheng Nanling is really hot. He used to defend, but now he really starts to do it.


    Then the two men fight fist to fist!


    Warm porcelain fight technique, is fast accurate ruthless that tired, Sheng Nanling is also. Moreover, both of them are black in their hands. They only choose the place where there will be no actual damage, but where the thief is in pain. Wen CI is beaten and shouts. Sheng Nanling doesn''t get too much benefit, but he won''t shout out. He will only frown and punch harder!


    "Ah, you are so bad!" Wen porcelain has never been defeated in a fight. Now it''s the first time to be beaten.


    After a shout, he began to change tactics, no longer use fist to fist, play rogue like entanglement up, like a brown candy can''t shake off!


    Then the foot shakes a Sheng Nanling, Sheng Nanling a center of gravity is not stable, to the ground.


    Sheng Nanling''s handsome face is too ugly to be described in words! Before he fell to the ground, he fished with his long hand. Wen porcelain was used as a cushion.


    "Bang! Bang Two, two people scuffle on the ground.


    Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan are shocked to see that Wenci really has a powerful universe. Everyone has to fight, and ideological education is also needed. What''s in the brain?


    In addition, Sheng Nanling is afraid that he has never been so embarrassed. It''s absolutely amazing!


    Su Ruoxi thought that he might be hurt when he went up to pull up a quarrel. He pushed Lu to forget his face: "go and help, brother. I''m afraid my house will be demolished by Wen Ci and Sheng Nanling soon!"


    Lu forgets Yan to stand not to move, a pair of happy incomparable appearance: "you see they both are angry, you let me pass now, is not be cannon fodder?"? I think it''s safer for me to stand. "


    After that, he took out his mobile phone and began to record the video. After recording for a while, he directly sent it to the group.


    It blew up in the crowd.


    Congratulations to you


    Bai xishen: "yes"


    Su ye: ''?''


    Su Jiawen: ''?''


    Bai Mu: "what can I say? It''s all big guys! They''re all big guys! "


    Hua Daiwu: "Tut, destroy the formation."


    Sheng Wuxun: "relieve Qi."


    Lu said: "it turns out that Er Shao was bullied because he couldn''t fight."


    Sheng Wuxun: ''"


    Lu forgot Yan put his mobile phone in his pocket and continued to watch. Su Ruoxi couldn''t stand still. He wanted to find general Qi Jianghan to go out to have a fight. Lu forgot Yan stopped him: "if Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to fight, he will call others. Now he probably wants to vent his anger, so it''s not suitable to go to have a fight."


    This reason sounds like nothing wrong, and it seems that something is wrong, but Su Ruoxi believes it for the time being.


    "I really have never seen my husband so embarrassed."


    Lu forgets Yan: "I have seen it."


    Su Ruoxi: "when did it happen?"


    "At the beginning, you were not kidnapped to Beichuan. Your husband and I came to rescue you. We drove a truck of ducks. Sheng Nanling not only had duck feathers, but also smelled of duck excrement." Lu forgets Yan: "didn''t I tell you?"Su Ruoxi I''ll go, really? "


    "Do it yourself."


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling and Wen CI wrestled with each other for a while, but they finally stopped.


    Wen CI sat on the ground, a pair of eyes full of autumn water staring at Sheng Nanling bitterly: "you are so cruel!"


    Sheng Nanling slowly got up from the ground and felt the pain all over. He stood up straight, pursed his lips tightly and looked down at Wenci. His eyes seemed to say how to make Wenci disappear immediately in front of his eyes.


    Really It hurts!


    Sheng Nanling slowly rolled up the sleeve of his shirt, and then Zhenxiang slapped Wenci into a pot of milk powder, sent it to him and said, "go away."


    Wenci''s eyes turned into crescent moon, his mouth cracked, revealing a row of neat teeth, "I forgive you, we can continue to be friends!"


    Sheng Nanling


    At last, Wen Ci was thrown out by Qi.


    It happened that Mama Li came back with vegetables in the trunk. She saw Baba standing at the door of Wenci, "do you want to go in?"


    Wen porcelain held the bottle and nodded heavily: "yes!"


    Li Ma knew him. He was also a friend of Mr. Sheng and miss. Li Ma didn''t know what happened. Anyway, she was cheated by his beautiful face, poor eyes and aggrieved tone.


    Li Ma pointed to the vegetables and chicken, duck and fish in the back carriage with a smile: "such a big guy, come and help me."


    Wen porcelain is very willing and happy to agree to work: "good."


    Then when Li Ma saw the bare lawn, she was surprised: "this is What''s going on? "


    Wen porcelain is very proud to say: "I remove all the grass here. Sheng Nanling asked me to do it. I''ll do it well. It''s powerful!"


    Li Ma fully believed Wen Ci''s words: "Mr. Sheng Do you want to grow vegetables here? "


    Wen porcelain nodded: "should be."


    Li Ma kept this in mind: "tomorrow I''ll buy some vegetable seeds."


    Wen CI: "I can help you."


    This is simply too attractive, Li Ma more and more like this young man: "well, then you come to help."


    Wen porcelain, which was thrown out, was brought back with a full supply of food in his hand.


    Sheng Nanling, who loves clean, is taking a bath upstairs. When he comes down, he looks at a table full of dishes. It''s no accident, but there is a warm porcelain on the table.


    Warm porcelain, I''m ready, I can eat, when can I eat? I can''t wait.


    Sheng Nanling was silent.


    Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan didn''t know what to say. Li''s mother came to kua Wenci: "this young man is very capable. He said he would come to help me grow vegetables tomorrow."


    After sitting down, Sheng Nanling became stiff, took his chopsticks and looked at Li Ma: "grow vegetables?"


    Li Ma nodded and said: "Wen CI said that you asked him to shave the grass in the yard, just to set aside space for planting some vegetables and fruits. I will buy seeds tomorrow and plant them in the soil. The vegetables will grow well soon and can be eaten directly. It''s very clean and hygienic."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi


    Lu forgets his face Sheng Nanling, look at Wen porcelain. It''s really good for you. Even I''m moved. "


    Wen CI smilingly looked at Lu forgetting: "you are also my friend, we are also good friends, if you need my help, I can help you."


    Lu forgot Yan looked at Wen porcelain for a while, and found that he didn''t cheat at all. He had a wonderful young man''s expression and said seriously, "thank you."


    Wen porcelain holding chopsticks: "you''re welcome, you''re welcome, it''s all due."


    Lu forgot his face


    A month has passed.


    The green vegetables in the yard grow very well. Wen CI thinks that he helped to grow them, and he cherishes them very much. So he comes every three or five times to pull out a vegetable and take it back. It seems that he treats it as a vegetable market. Apart from meat, vegetables have never been bought again!


    Is Wen porcelain so cheap?

 Chapter 1056

    Yuhuadian villa community is famous for its unique atmosphere. All the local tyrants live here and have excellent taste. Their yard is full of precious flowers and plants.


    Like an orchid with tens of thousands of flowers, it looks very artistic when you ask a special gardener to take care of it.


    So whenever I pass by Sheng Nanling''s house, I look at the green vegetables, garlic sprouts and shallots. I can''t help but take a look at them.


    The taste of this family is really it '' s a long story!


    Then he rolled his eyes with disdain and drove away in a luxury car. He was crazy.


    This situation can be staged several times a day, Su Ruoxi and others from the beginning of speechless, to later can only silently accept.


    And all this is the Oolong made by Wenci, who comes to steal vegetables every day. But the person concerned has a picture every day. Don''t be grateful to me. It''s just a little thing to do for my friends. You don''t need to be grateful.


    It''s just a matter of hiding merit and fame!


    Of course, when every good friend comes to visit Su Ruoxi, who is pregnant and has no special flexibility, everyone will sigh in a variety of ways.


    Su Jiawen looked at the vegetable garden and gave Su Ruoxi a thumbs up. Of course, he closed his eyes and said, "sister smash, this is your new hobby. It''s very good. I especially like this kind of back to basics. I love it! "


    To put it bluntly, Su Jiawen is Su Ruoxi''s poison only fan. My sister is the most beautiful and the best in the world. She is the best at everything.


    Su Ye''s brother, on the contrary, is a good guy who breaks down the platform: "brother, you''re wrong. If my sister can bend down to cultivate the land, I''ll perform a handstand walk and sign up for a marathon."


    Then Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi gave Su a hard education. From all aspects of behavior and thought, Su also taught him how to behave.


    When Bai Xichen came, he looked at the different scenery and asked curiously, "stimulated by warm porcelain, do you want to open a farmhouse?"


    Su Ruoxi: "yes, yes, I''m still short of a vegetable cutter. Dean Bai, your scalpel is finally useful."


    Bai Xichen closed the wheat silently, even pulled a radish to leave, and praised: "I''ll have something natural tonight."


    Leng Ran also came over several times. Every time he saw the vegetable field, he would mercilessly laugh at Su Ruoxi as a psychopath, but when he left, he would steal some vegetables.


    Su Ruoxi, I put a sign at the door, "no cold burning in!"!


    The next day passed.


    And quietly added a brand.


    "No stealing vegetables! I''ll be fine! "


    This life is very relaxed. At the same time, Su Ruoxi has adapted to the life of a big belly, and he doesn''t have the initial sense of frustration, so he is very happy every day.


    All of a sudden, one day, people in this villa area couldn''t bear their curiosity and came to visit one after another.


    For example, today, a lady came to dress up, which is called a jewel, but people have the temperament of a lady, a long face of the atmosphere beautiful, can be called this grand decoration, will not fall out of the stereotype, on the contrary, it is the contrast of publicity and beauty.


    "Hello, my surname is Tong. I''ve come to visit my neighbor specially."


    Su Ruoxi opened the door. "It''s a neighbor. Hello, my name is su."


    The lady said with a smile, "I know your Mrs. Sheng. It should be few months since you look like this. Congratulations."


    Su Ruoxi nodded and accepted the blessing.


    The lady asked directly, "I''m very curious. Are the vegetables planted in the yard better than those bought outside? I want to try it, too. "


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi suddenly didn''t know what to say. She had a premonition that warm porcelain might affect the aesthetic taste and taste of the residents in the whole villa area.


    Su Ruoxi stammered and kowtowed. He didn''t know how to explain this to the beautiful lady?


    So I can only smile and say: "it''s OK."


    Then she talked about some things that she didn''t have, and the lady left. A week later, Su Ruoxi was walking in the community and passing by Mrs. Tong''s house while exercising.


    Then I don''t know what to say. I had an impression before. This family has a beautiful garden. When I pass by, I always stay here to see more, even take out my mobile phone to take photos. Now I plant a yard of corn.


    To tell you the truth, corn is just ripe in this world, so it should be transplanted from other people''s fields.


    Su Ruoxi was guilty and quickly went home.


    But later, more and more neighbors came to visit her. Later, they gathered in groups to hold a tea party. Other ladies and ladies gathered to talk about jewelry, jewelry, bags, where to travel, what assets they invested, and what objects they sold at the auction. But when they came to Su Ruoxi, the style of painting changed completely.About how to grow vegetables, everyone shared their own experience. They said that my family transplanted watermelons. Come and pick them in a few days.


    My family specially invited technical personnel to cultivate tropical vegetables in greenhouse and fruits out of season.


    It is also said that they have opened a circle on their lawn to raise chickens and ducks. The original chicken and fish are very safe. They just come to catch one if they want to.


    Su Ruoxi looked at this group of noble ladies, elegant and generous celebrities, with a little bit of guilt in his heart. I''m sorry, I took you too far!


    Because of the wonderful hobby of the residents in the villa area, it attracted the attention, and the TV station came to interview, which made the unit price of the house rise a little.


    Su Ruoxi really didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ruoxi was full of food and drink, lying on the bed, looking at the big belly, roared: "Sheng Nanling, your son is kicking me again, can you help me, Ma Liu kick back!"


    Sheng Nanling rushed over and looked up and down anxiously: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi smile, smile is not friendly: "your son does not like me now, every day kick me, my mother to be is really too difficult, OK?"


    Sheng Nanling: "it''s OK. I''ll beat him."


    Su Ruoxi I said, "can we not solve the problem so simply and rudely?"


    Sheng Nanling: "I will let them admit their mistakes."


    Damn, it''s too early for Sheng Yilin, OK!


    Su Ruoxi: "the powerful bully the weak, bully and lure the president! My son is not your bag, either


    Sheng Nanling sat at the bedside and hooked his lip line up: "what if your daughter kicked you?"


    Su Ruoxi Then forgive, hug and hold high. "


    "Earlier, didn''t you say you preferred boys?" Sheng Nanling couldn''t help laughing.


    "My daughter will be my best sister, and my daughter will be my little cotton padded jacket. If the boys are not cute, they will be the same as Lu forgetting, Yan Wenci and Su Jiawen. I''m supposed to be angry. So my daughter must be as lovely and obedient as I am. "


    Sheng Nanling did not agree: "my son, Sheng Nanling, can''t be like Su Jiawen."


    "Chief Executive You may not understand me. I want to say that if my son wants to grow up like you and ER Shao, I may be angry to death. "


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi used to pass the time by talking nonsense, but he didn''t expect to amuse himself. "Well, well, our son and daughter are unique. They won''t be like anyone."


    Sheng Nanling nodded in agreement: "yes!"


    Su Ruoxi blinked, and suddenly asked: "you say, how can these three small ones be arranged in order?"


    "This..." Sheng Nanling is also interested. Everything is unknown and novel. As new parents, they are very excited to think of anything, and they will discuss it together childishly.


    "Sheng Nanling, as a father, as the head of the family, you first give the babies a sequence."


    Sheng Nanling thought for a while, and then said: "two brothers, a sister, this is not only I will protect my daughter, brother also have to protect their sister."


    "I really like my daughter. I''m partial!" Su Ruoxi complains: "it''s all my own children. You can''t be partial. Do you know?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "my wife taught me a lesson."


    "Say one thing and do another. You, let''s go. I don''t believe you." Su Ruoxi shrunk his mouth, then thought about it, and looked very happy: "sister and two younger brothers are also very cool, you think, ah, you can direct the two younger brothers to do things, sister can just walk horizontally, big sister is big."


    Sheng Nanling It''s all on the same day. The difference is only a few minutes. No one is big or small. "


    Su Ruoxi: "why, I''m not allowed to think about it. Being a sister means a lot. If it''s a brother who leaves one minute earlier, he has to take the responsibility of protecting his brother and sister. Hum, do you admit it?"


    Sheng Nanling agrees: "admit it."


    In a few minutes, the responsibility is different.


    "Since we can''t reach a consensus, ask those shameless friends." Su Ruoxi picked up his mobile phone and sent the question to the group.


    Then the couple stood in front of their cell phones and watched what they said.

 Chapter 1057

    The group is full of Godfather and godmother reserve candidates. Uncle and uncle are nailed on the board. When Su Ruoxi sends this news, even the divers are resurrected.


    "Two brothers and one sister, don''t ask me why I think so. It''s just a tear in my heart."


    Lu forgot: "Bai Mu."


    Bai Mu: "how can Bai xishen''s stinking brother exist?"


    Su Jiawen: "I also agree with two brothers and one sister!"


    Su ye: "yes, brother and sister!"


    These three people are basically from my sister''s party.


    Leng ran out: "Bai xishen, your brother doesn''t like it. He doesn''t have the ability. He complains that Bai Mu doesn''t have the ability. My sister and two younger brothers, I feel great!"


    Bai Mu: "Leng Ran, you know me so well, elder sister and two younger brothers!"


    Hannah: "we women are gone. When my elder sister covers you, a group of younger brothers have more than enough to rub, so my elder sister and younger brother!"


    When my sister came out, she was too arrogant and directly offended a group of people.


    Bai Xi was furious: "Leng Ran, you are used to being a younger brother. Leng San Yeh seems to think he is so powerful. As a result, he is just a younger brother covered by a elder brother and a elder sister."


    Su Jiawen yelled: "yes, do we need women to cover us? Leng San, you''ve disgraced our men! "


    Cold burning: ''?''


    Su Ruoxi: "I''ll go. What are you doing? I didn''t let you fight, OK? Are you so angry one by one? "


    Lu said: "you see, some people are really strange. If they get together, they will quarrel. They can''t even be normal people."


    The diving Tang Yezhou bubbled: "why didn''t you think it would be like this when you were bathing in Baimu?"


    Su Ruoxi: "thank you for reminding me," Lu forgets Yan. What sarcastic remarks do you make when you start a war here? "


    Hua Daiwu said, "Wow, is everyone so kind?"


    Su Ruoxi: ''?''


    Hua Daiwu: "I hope Xiaoling and Xiaoxi can be more casual and treat me equally."


    Everyone can''t bear it.


    Leng Ran: "Hua Daiwu, can you say something that people in the world can listen to?"


    Lu said: "some people just stay underground for too long, and every day they try to be on the edge of death."


    Tang Yezhou: "agreed."


    He Lin: "I agree very much."


    Yu Bai: "the boss has the final say."


    Du Yu: "the boss has the final say."


    Lu said: "when is He Lin your boss?"


    Bai Mu: "Oh, there are two new little brothers. Do you want to come to Beichuan to hang out with your sister? I''ll take you to eat meat."


    Lu said: "take care of yourself."


    Bai Mu: "Lu forget Yan, can you say that?"


    Lu forgets: "Sheng Wuxun, please allow your uncle to come out. Every day your nieces and nephews will be robbed by some people. You can''t get one."


    Sheng Wuxun: "brother, second sister, younger brother."


    Bai Mu: "Why have a younger brother?"


    Lu said: "it''s estimated that when the younger brother can''t win a fight with the elder brother, he can still find a elder sister to help."


    "Lu forgets his face!"


    Bai Mu: "in the end, I think it should be the mixed doubles of big brother and second sister!"


    Lu Jiyan: "Bai xishen, I understand your difficulty. Your sister is a lunatic."


    "Fox, let''s make up for a minute."


    Blue and white porcelain: "Wow, our friends, are you all here? It''s amazing. "


    Yes, the wechat name of Wenci is "blue and white porcelain", because Wenci thinks the name is very nice.


    Su Jiawen: "are you an antique?"


    Blue and white porcelain: "my friend, I''m Wen porcelain. Don''t you know me?"


    Bai Mu: "who is blue and white porcelain?"


    Blue and white porcelain: "I''m Wen porcelain. Hello, we can be friends."


    Su Ruoxi: "what are you doing? Can you confirm the main idea?"


    Blue and white porcelain: bamboo? Bamboo giant pandas love to eat. I only like bamboo shoots. "


    Su Ruoxi: ''...''


    Su Jiawen: ''...''


    All of you: ''"


    Bai Mu: "this little brother is so cute. Warm porcelain, blue and white porcelain, right? When you come to Beichuan, your elder sister is covering you."


    Joe Mason: "don''t pry away my employees."


    Su Ruoxi: "everybody, what are you doing?"


    Tang Yezhou: "two brothers, one sister."


    Chen Xiangwen: "well."


    Su Ruoxi: "people don''t agree. It''s too difficult."


    Lu said: "I think one elder sister and two younger brothers are lovely. You see, there are too many brothers here."


    Leng Ran said, "OK, I''ll teach you two younger brothers."Sheng Nanling: "then you think too much."


    Leng Ran: "Sheng Nanling, are you there?"


    Su Jiawen: "uncle, don''t give my nephew to Lengran."


    Sheng Nanling: "you''re not a part. You''re my son."


    Hua Daiwu: "Ling Ling, you are so selfish. Xiao Ling and Xiao Xi are so cute when they listen to their names. Isn''t it good for us to educate together?"


    Lu said: "Huahua, you said a very right thing this time. Sheng Nanling is very angry. Xiaoling and Xiaoxi are ours."


    Blue and white porcelain: "I can be the teacher of Xiaoling and Xiaoxi. I have a lot of students. It doesn''t matter if I have many of them. I can also see that for the sake of being good friends, special education!"


    Huadaiwu and Wenci are very accurate, and the hit rate is very high.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two were kicked out of group chat by Su Ruoxi.


    Seven months pregnant.


    Assistant of "Suozhi" brand Baimu in China Well, I''m used to it.


    But Bai Mu''s courage is really big. Now the Secretary General and the governor are in dire straits. Everyone wants to kick each other down. During this period of time, Bai Mu can''t get hold of it, but he still dares to mess around.


    Assistant asked, white Mu cloud lightly patted assistant''s shoulder, "afraid of what, have elder sister to support."


    The assistant doesn''t know where Bai Mu''s blind self-confidence comes from. I''ve really seen the best person!


    Nangong Zhiyao played in Baichuan for a while. When she left, she found Su Ruoxi. "Sister Su, tell Su Jiawen that Miss Ben is not interested in him. There''s no need to hide from me!"


    Su Ruoxi: "is it true or not?"


    Nangong Zhiyao patted her chest and said, "it''s true! I think it''s better to have a career. Stinky men go as far as they can


    Su Ruoxi


    This is angry, but I told Su Jiawen the original words.


    Su Jiawen immediately flew over by phone and said to Nangong Zhiyao in person, "thank you for not liking the princess. In this way, we can still be friends."


    Nangong Zhiyao immediately smashed the mobile phone, and then made up a few feet, as if to chop it.


    Su Ruoxi


    Crouching trough, frightening!

 Chapter 1058

    Eight months pregnant.


    Su Ruoxi felt that his stomach might explode at any time, and he was no longer suitable for walking. It was better to lie down.


    Su Jiawen is busy with the affairs of Su''s group during this period of time, and then decides to send a gift to his nephew and niece.


    That is, during this period, Su''s group can get the medal of power.


    Fan Yayi''s younger brothers are industrious in moving bricks, and Su''s group is becoming more and more famous. Because of charity and helping small businesses, its reputation is getting better and better.


    As Lu forgets what Yan said at the beginning, he made a big move when he became famous. He took advantage of Leng Ran''s name and people to fight pirates. The Su family soon won international recognition.


    Tang Jinyu can''t just sit back and let Ye Shuyi deal with it. Well, ye Shuyi can deal with it, but when investigating the details of the attack on pirates, he was surrounded by all sides, and there was no flaw.


    Perhaps the only flaw is that the whereabouts of the cold burning soldiers on that day are unknown, and there is no reasonable explanation. As a result, Lengran''s elder brother and elder sister came out and said that these people were digging wells and mines at sea with them.


    Can you believe it?


    But people said that at the same time, all the soldiers of Leng Huo were here, and all the facts and evidence were brought out in good order. Finally, they said that the guard of Leng family, Leng family, has the right to do something. What''s next to you? Get out of here!


    Ye Shuyi''s face is a dust.


    Therefore, Tang Jinyu has no way out. Ye Shuyi can see through it. When he comes down to his term of office, it is estimated that Tang Jinyu''s future will come. At least he will not be impeached during his term of office.


    It is estimated that it is because Su Ruoxi is pregnant. Even if he and Tang Yezhou tear their skin, Sheng Nanling and others don''t make any big moves. They are all gentle little by little confrontation.


    Anyway, a few months have passed, and the end of his term is less than a year.


    Sheng Nanling and Tang Yezhou are calm people.


    It''s just a few months since Su''s group got the medal. Su Jiawen is also very busy.


    Su also directly did not go to foreign schools to report, sent an email to the school to apply to Beijing West exchange. Although Su was qualified after examination, both schools refused to work, because they graduated soon, so it was very troublesome to apply back and forth.


    Su also worried for a few days. One day, when he asked Sheng Yilin to climb the mountain, he said this by accident.


    Sheng Yilin sent a letter of recommendation to Fu Yunqing. In a foreign university, Sheng Yilin donated a grant as a philanthropist. Both sides were very willing to do the exchange document as soon as possible.


    Su also went to the west of Beijing to exchange, not only for formality, but also for a major. At that time, there will be bachelor''s degree certificates on both sides.


    It''s equivalent to two universities.


    Su also worships Sheng Yilin to a higher level. What''s this? It''s a sense of security!


    At the same time, the entertainment industry is also in a new iteration. After Yang leran''s main play was released, it exploded directly. When the fire came out of the circle, Yang leran became a star with arduous strength and flow, and the development momentum was excellent.


    Xin Hanhan, a jerk, cooperates with Yang lelan in his next play. He also won the best supporting actor award. With Yang lelan''s reputation, it''s no accident that Xin Hanhan will explode after the play is released. High streets and back lanes were also awesome in the song of


    , and the team that Su Jiawen built for him was very helpful. So far, the "Sheng Nan Ling" who has sealed the music has been standing firm.


    Especially when he went out to give awards several times, Feng qunuo was wearing a suit and sitting on the seat lightly. Others were very nervous waiting for the announcement of the result, so Feng qunuo put his legs together and put his hands in front of him at will. He was elegant and relaxed, which made him appear to be unexpected and ambitious.


    Someone took a side photo and put it out, because it was so handsome and powerful, it went out of the circle directly.


    Netizens have said that they have never seen such an overbearing president who can write songs. It''s amazing!


    Speaking of Wen porcelain, when the image of Beichuan spokesperson, did not overturn.


    From time to time, he was invited to give various cultural lectures at public expense, and Wen porcelain dealt with it perfectly.


    Because Wen porcelain is really famous. With his personal influence, it makes Beichuan''s cultural atmosphere more rich.


    Baimu seizes the right time and asks Wenxuan department to hold cultural festivals regularly. Slowly, cultural festivals are more and more out of the circle. Cultural lovers from all over the world gather here regularly, contributing a lot of income to the local people in the state capital, which has also become an excellent publicity for tourism. Beichuan state capital is also known as the top ten tourist cities.


    Assistant in addition to admiration or admiration, Bai Mu hehe a smile, achievements in hand, hidden merit and reputation.


    Every time the governor saw Bai Mu, both sides couldn''t take care of the superficial politeness and sent each other knives.


    Bai Mu is a tough, hot and shameless woman. She doesn''t look reliable, but she often takes you by surprise and makes people hate her most.


    One day, the assistant asked Bai Mu, "boss, what''s the tactic?"


    Bai Mu slightly a smile, compared a finger: "do a good job can."


    Assistant expectation: "what is it?"


    "Learn to pretend." Bai Mu: "rookie will be in the outbreak of that moment, let a person look at with new eyes, that is to say, originally thought to be bronze, is actually a king."Assistant:


    Bai Mu: "sister is so cool."


    Su Xinrui also returned home. After seeing Su Ruoxi, she decided to go home. On that day, she made a scene at home.


    Su Xingguang asks for money; her father Su houming hates her attachment to Su Ruoxi, but she can''t swallow it; granny Ge Yueyi says that women should stay at home, take care of their parents and help their younger brother. It''s not suitable to go out and make a public appearance, but the money they earn still needs to be taken out.


    I went to visit Zhao Qin, my mother who was locked up, and scolded her. She said that she didn''t know how to take care of the family. She only knew how to treat Su Ruoxi as a relative. She was not filial and threatened that she had to take money to find a relationship and let her go


    Su Xinrui can''t stand staying all day. She asks Su Ruoxi what to do.


    Su Ruoxi asked her what she wanted instead. If it''s not what you want, they can''t change it. In that case, stay away.


    That night, Su Xinrui left a one million dollar card for her family, and then she broke off the relationship with her family!


    Gu feiran is the president of Gu''s group. Gu feiran completely destroyed the earlier internal conflicts.


    Later, I met Gu Jingxuan in the shopping mall.


    Gu Jingxuan is the president of Ye''s group company and deeply trusted by Ye Shuyi.


    Gu Jingxuan has experienced ups and downs, thinking of Sheng Nanling''s strength. He is as unshakable as the mountain, and has no intention of fighting.


    Like Ye Shuyi, he is becoming more and more Buddhist. When he stops to think about it, he feels that his mentality and personality are more and more similar to Ye Shuyi, and he has become his confidant.


    When I met Gu feiran in the shopping mall, I was like a brother. I helped her.


    To tell you the truth, the only warmth of Gu feiran''s precarious life came from Gu Jingxuan. He didn''t have the grudge of life and death, so he got along with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is getting better and calmer. Su Ruoxi keeps him at home every day and his friends come to visit him every day. He is very happy and happy.


    Today, Sheng Wuxun brought some girls'' small clothes.


    Su Ruoxi took over: "thank you, er Shao."


    Sheng Wuxun saw Su Ruoxi''s hard pregnancy and sat down. He wanted to talk but didn''t know how to open his mouth. He was entangled to the explosion.


    Su Ruoxi picked an eyebrow: "Er Shao, what do you want to tell me?"


    Sheng Wuxun took a deep breath and looked at Su Ruoxi quietly. Then he moved his east lip and said something.


    Su Ruoxi really died laughing: "I didn''t hear it."


    Sheng Wuxun was not sure whether Su Ruoxi had done it on purpose or not. The tip of his ear, which was hidden under his hair, turned red. He frowned and said, "big Sister in law, it''s hard for you. "


    With that, a face turned away, leaving Su Ruoxi a very cold side face.


    Su Ruoxi laughs to death directly. It''s too awkward, but it''s really hard to find Sheng Wu. It''s very difficult to shout "sister-in-law".


    Hearing the laughter, Sheng Wu''s whole ears were red. Fortunately, his soft hair was long enough to cover more than half of his ears.


    "What are you doing? Funny? "


    Su Ruoxi waved his hand: "nothing. I''m just very happy. If I''m happy, I have to laugh."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su Ruoxi said, "Er Shao, it''s not convenient for me to move. Help me peel an apple."


    Sheng Wuxun is not the master of serving people, but Su Ruoxi is pregnant with three babies so hard. As a very cultured young man, he certainly won''t refuse.


    Well, I cut my finger and bled. I''m afraid of the pain. I''m shaking my hand. I feel the blood hidden behind my back and don''t want others to find it.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t notice, took the apple and said thank you.


    After a while, Su Ruoxi wanted to drink water. Sheng Wuxun took the initiative to help pour the water. He accidentally touched the wound, and his hand tilted. The hot water was directly on his hand.


    Sheng Wuxun almost broke the cup.


    Sheng Nanling is a domestic waste, but he still has the experience of taking care of Sheng Wuxun when he was a child. Then Sheng Wuxun is a complete waste. He has no experience.


    Water handed over, Sheng Wu looked cold with a face and said nothing.


    Su Ruoxi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Wuxun said coldly: "nothing, you drink water."


    Just as Sheng Nanling came down from upstairs, others thought Sheng Wuxun was as cold as usual.


    But Sheng Nanling noticed something wrong with Sheng Wu. When she approached, she pulled out Sheng Wu''s hand. Looking at the wound and swelling, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.

 Chapter 1059

    Sheng Wuxun took back his hand and put it behind his back like he didn''t care about me.


    Sheng Nanling glanced at him coldly and turned to go upstairs.


    Sheng Wu''s eyebrows wrinkled when he looked for them. You said that people were really cheap. Sheng Nanling was not willing to take charge of them, and he was not willing to turn around.


    Sheng Wuxun sat back on the sofa and said nothing.


    Su Ruoxi feels that the atmosphere is not right. While looking at the gossip book that Xin Hanhan prepared for her, she raises one eye and looks at Sheng Wu quietly.


    Sheng Wuxun seems to be aware of it. When his eyes move over, Su Ruoxi moves his eyes back to the book just like a thief. He doesn''t do anything.


    Sheng Wuxun


    This way, I''m afraid that others don''t know you''re peeking, OK? Very deliberately!


    At this time, Sheng Nanling went downstairs again with a small box in his hand. Sheng Wuxun put aside his eyes and didn''t want to see Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling stopped at the side of the sofa and put the small box on the table, "hands."


    Sheng Wuxun was stunned. When he looked back, he found that the box was actually a medical box. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    It turned out that Sheng Nanling had just left and was taking medicine.


    Sheng Wuxun looked into Sheng Nanling''s eyes: "no need..."


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Sheng Wuxun. As soon as he takes a long hand, Sheng Wuxun''s wrist is held by Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling''s hands were long and straight, and his bones were very thin, but he was very powerful. Like steel, Sheng Wuxun was pulled too hard to move.


    Suddenly, he thought of the topic he had talked about in the group before. Lu forgot Yan asked why he had a second sister. Now Sheng Wuxun really wanted to admit that he couldn''t fight big brother. He asked a helper to deal with him.


    When Su Ruoxi saw it, he was startled: "Er Shao, your hand You can''t do it when you peel and pick up water, can you


    God, how useless it is. I did two little things and hurt myself all over.


    What a noble young master!


    For a time, Su Ruoxi didn''t know what to do, so he said, "thank you, er Shao. After you come to play, just sit and don''t need any help."


    Sheng Wuxun blew it up when he heard it. He should not be regarded as a waste, "shut up!"


    Then, Sheng Nanling''s eyes fell on him, "it''s you who shut up."


    Sheng Wuxun


    "Hold out your hands." Sheng Nanling releases his hand, and Sheng Wu''s hand retracts.


    Sheng Nanling saw it and slapped it on the back of Sheng Wuxun''s injured hand. The sound was very loud.


    Sheng Wu almost choked with pain, and his face turned red directly. "Sheng Nanling, are you crazy?"


    Sheng Nanling looked at him blandly and pointed to the back of the hand that was patted Red: "stretch out your hand well, otherwise, I will continue to hit the back of the hand."


    Compared with Sheng Nanling, Sheng Wuxun is thinner, thinner and fairer than a woman''s hands, but her fingers are longer and straighter.


    It''s a pity that if you hurt some of them, it really destroys the aesthetic feeling.


    Sheng Wuxun


    Wait a minute. How old are you? How old are you?


    Of course, Sheng Wuxun didn''t fight any more, so he held out his hand.


    Sheng Nanling disinfected the wound with disinfectant first. Of course, Sheng Nanling knew that Sheng Wuxun was afraid of pain. When she fell down as a child, she had to comfort her for a long time.


    This time, it''s also the comfort of conditioned reflex: "Xun Xun, please bear it for a while..."


    Sheng Wuxun


    The two brothers looked at each other in a daze.


    Sheng Nanling lowered his head and pressed the alcohol on the wound. Sheng Wuxun''s surging emotion was directly stimulated by the pain. His face was as ugly as ice.


    Sheng Nanling looked at it and was quite satisfied. She took some medicine and put it on with a band aid.


    Then he took out a bottle of cool ointment and applied it on the hot red skin. He felt it evenly on his finger abdomen and then absorbed it.


    "Don''t touch the water for a while." Sheng Nanling ordered, put the scald medicine on the table, "you will take it away when you leave."


    Sheng Wuxun looked at the bandaged hand and the medicine on the table I have to say that the feeling of being concerned is very good.


    Tangled for a long time, Sheng fog to find a low vomit a few words.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t hear, "what did you say?"


    Sheng Wuxun raised his head and said, "thank you."


    Sheng Nanling


    It''s so funny. It''s just as hard to say thank you as to die.


    Sheng Nanling of course also laughed, the corner of his mouth raised a radian, "you''re welcome."


    Then Sheng Nanling seriously looked at Sheng Wu''s face, "you are the same as when you were a child, smile more."


    To tell you the truth, Sheng Wuxun''s face was not covered when he was a child. He was more lovely than a little girl. As long as he cried, the hard hearted people would feel soft when they saw him.At that time, xiaonanling thought that xiaowuxun''s long hair would be more clever, so he didn''t have his hair cut.


    The hair is long, and xiaowuxun is very milky. There is no girl around who can be good.


    However, he is a boy. He doesn''t take care of his hair very often. He is always in a mess and his head is tied. He is dirty when he changes his body.


    Just cut it short, just put it on the earlobe, and now the hairstyle hasn''t changed much.


    It''s cooler when you grow up than when you were a child.


    Sheng Wuxun was more uncomfortable at this time. Seeing Sheng Nanling''s strict manner, he was so polite at this time, which made people extremely uncomfortable.


    Not from the brain is very confused, think a lot, think fainted.


    Before fainting, he felt that someone had caught him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    That dream again.


    In the misty forest, there is a monster who chases xiaowuxun. Xiaowuxun''s big eyes are full of tears and screams for his brother.


    Xiaonanling ran all over dirty, protected xiaowuxun behind him, took him to run together, ran to the fog, the strange voice of the beast behind him was louder and louder, it should be closer and closer.


    Xiaonanling hid xiaowuxun behind the tree, holding his cheek in his hand, "Xuxun, you hide here, don''t come out, wait for my brother to lead the monster away, I will come to pick you up."


    Xiao Wuxun was afraid and said, "I want to be with my brother."


    "Well, when my brother comes back to pick you up, he will come back." Xiaonanling gives Xiaowu a hug and then runs away.


    Xiaowuxun was afraid, very afraid, and he was shivering under the tree, but he kept saying, "brother will come back to pick me up, brother will come back to pick me up, brother will come back to pick me up..."


    Cheer yourself up over and over again.


    I don''t know how long later, a shadow suddenly covered him. He raised his big eyes and saw Xiao Nanling. He was picked up by his brother, "brother is coming."


    But the next second, xiaonanling disappeared, xiaowuxun took off, and then a beam of white light broke the light.


    Weightlessness makes Sheng Wu''s heart jump.


    Sheng Wuxun opened his eyes and noticed that his face was wet. When he touched it with his hand, it was tears.


    Then, I saw a beautiful face, "XUNDIAN, wow, you wake up, OK!"


    Sheng Wuxun frowned: "Wen "Porcelain?"


    Wen CI nodded: "mm-hmm, it''s me. You''ve been in a coma for several days, then I''ll come and hypnotize you and you''ll wake up. Hehe, am I good?"


    "Hypnotize me?" Sheng Wu is at a loss.


    Wen CI nodded: "mm-hmm! The last little Nanling is me. I brought you out! "


    But Sheng Wuxun''s face was at a loss. When he woke up, things in his dream quickly disappeared from his memory and could not remember anything.


    Sheng Wuxun looked at Wen porcelain and said thank you.


    Wen Ci was very happy: "it''s OK. We are all friends. I help you and you help me. It''s too normal."


    Sheng Wuxun looked at him so excited. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, he said, "you can''t ask me to look for him in the future."


    Wen CI didn''t understand: "but that''s what your brother called you."


    "You''re not my brother."


    Wen Ci was stunned: "it seems that it is also ah, but my brother is as old as your brother."


    As soon as these words came out, Sheng Wuxun couldn''t come back. He looked at Wen Ci''s young face in surprise: "are you 26 years old?"


    Wen CI nodded: "yes, yes."


    Sheng Wuxun


    He didn''t want to go on with the topic and continued, "what''s in the dream?"


    Wen porcelain began to bluff, seriously made a hiss gesture, like a strange uncle telling a ghost story to a child: "very, very terrible, I can''t tell you, afraid to stimulate you again."


    This made Sheng Wuxun almost swear.


    At the same time, Sheng Nanling comes in, Sheng Wu looks for the past, bumps into Sheng Nanling''s bloodshot eyes, and his heart is stimulated.


    Sheng Nanling saw that Sheng Wuxun was OK. She blinked. She seemed to cover up her blood. Then she looked at Wen Ci, "you can tell me."

 Chapter 1060

    Wen Ci and Sheng Nanling went to another room to talk.


    Then Sheng Yilin comes into the room. He looks at Sheng Wu for a long time. He seems very angry, but he has no reason to attack. He thinks that as a father, he doesn''t know, so he is very remorseful.


    Finally, he said, "the first time, you should have told me."


    Sheng Wuxun looked at Sheng Yilin and happened to see a white hair beside his temples. His eyes turned red when he felt sad. He also blinked his eyes hard, nodded his head and said: "not in the future."


    "No later." Sheng Yilin said coldly, "I''ve locked up Schill. I''ll let you know when I ask you something."


    "It''s Schill?" Sheng Wuxun was surprised.


    Then he saw Sheng Yilin, who had always been silent. His eyes were filled with terrible anger. It seemed that there was a thunderbolt. Sheng Wuxun was scared.


    Sheng Yilin said: "Bai Xichen said that when you were a child, you were hypnotized and implanted in dreams, and you took some mind control drugs. All these were made by Schill!"


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was very bad.


    If it wasn''t for Su Ruoxi''s participation, which made Schill show his flaws, I don''t know what he would have done in the end.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi came in with a big stomach, and Gu Xi helped her.


    Later, Sheng Wuxun learned the whole story.


    That day at home suddenly fainted, scared them to death, Sheng Nanling sent to the hospital, has been accompanied.


    Anyway, Su Ruoxi is about to have a baby. He moves in and waits for Sheng Wu to wake up.


    But this time, the coma was much longer than before, and we all tried our best to do it. We didn''t know what to do, which shocked everyone.


    Even Tang Jinyu once made a scene. There was a cold burning Tang night boat and Lu forgot his face. Nothing serious happened.


    As everyone became more and more anxious, Wen porcelain came to see his friends. At that time, Su Ruoxi was very lucky. He suddenly remembered that Wen porcelain said that he would hypnotize, so he became a living horse doctor and put Wen porcelain in. Unexpectedly, Sheng Wuxun woke up in such a short time.


    Sheng Wuxun looks at Gu Xi''s red and swollen eyes. He must have cried. Su Ruoxi is a little haggard. He thinks about his brother''s bloodshot eyes and Sheng Yilin''s white hair


    Sheng Wuxun can already imagine how he came over these days. Tang Jinyu is still doing it. It must be thrilling!


    Fortunately, in the past, after Sheng Nanling disappeared, Lu forgets Yan to replace him. Otherwise, the enemy knows that there is something wrong with Sheng''s family. At that time, Sheng''s family will surely suffer a great deal!


    Think about it, the enemy is infiltrating Schill, it is all pervasive.


    But Sheng Wuxun knows the flowers that can cause abortion, which means that Xi''er is Tang Jinyu''s person. But at the beginning, Xi''er must have noticed that Sheng Nanling was missing, but why didn''t she disclose it?


    Is it that Xi''er and Tang Jinyu just use each other? Maybe Tang Jinyu is cheated by Xi''er!


    It''s all possible.


    Schill is the key! But Schill has the heart of forbearance, is not easy to speak the truth.


    Sheng''s family is really tough!


    And at this time, Sheng Nanling and Wen Ci''s room, suddenly sounded riots.


    Su Ruoxi shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    Then he calmly called out: "Jiang Qi, Jiang Han, go and help!"


    In the room, Sheng Nanling and Wen CI fight. Sheng Nanling''s eyes are scarlet: "is the dream implanted by you?"


    Under Sheng Nanling''s fury, Wen porcelain was restrained and directly turned on all horsepower to fight against Sheng Nanling: "yes, I entered his dream. I''m very familiar with it, so I made it when I was young."


    "You want to die!" Sheng Nanling opened and closed the door, directly kicked the decorative glass in the room, glass slag missiles, but they are blunt, the damage will not be too big.


    Wen porcelain was also set on fire, full of grievances: "I can''t remember, I don''t know why I did it at the beginning, but why do you look for me to settle accounts?"


    Sheng Nanling is a fierce beast at this time. For Wen Ci, it''s not only the hypnosis of Zhimeng, but also the secret of his disappearance! A dead secret!


    Lu forgets Yan is really too clever, irrelevant people and things, actually can think of together, also his mother guessed right.


    Two people fight hand to hand, regardless of the consequences of the confrontation, the moves are dead hand, soon two people are hanging color, Wen porcelain heart very hurt: "you are too cruel, Sheng Nanling, why do you want to do this to me, I did nothing wrong!"


    Wen CI accused Sheng Nanling of his crime: "it''s unreasonable. He likes to fight. He''s fickle. It''s too much! I really want to break up with you this time! Well, I won''t come back, dear friend


    The result of the fight between the two terrible men was that they almost demolished the house, even the windows were broken, and it took a long time for the brothers and sisters to pull together.


    Wen porcelain''s super grievance: "I can help dispel my implanted dream, and I didn''t say I won''t bear what I did, but you can beat me indiscriminately without asking me, Sheng Nanling, goodbye!"


    Then I got up and went out. Looking up, I found many people outside.Su Ruoxi looks at Wen porcelain and doesn''t know what to say.


    Wen porcelain''s curly hair is very messy. There are wounds and blood stains on her face. Her clothes are torn. It looks like she was seriously injured.


    Wenci is a master. As you can imagine, Sheng Nanling is not much better than Wenci.


    Lu forgets Yan also to come, looked at the situation, pulls the warm porcelain to leave.


    In Su Jiawen''s Xixi hotpot shop, Wenci takes a mouthful of meat and a mouthful of wine, just like being lovelorn, while eating and crying: "Wuwuwuwu, I have no friends, I''m so sad!"


    Lu forgot Yan to warm porcelain clip a piece of meat: "eat, eat meat better."


    Wen CI bit it and swallowed it: "Lu forgetting Yan, you said I did something wrong, but I didn''t do anything wrong, OK? Sheng Nanling beat me and beat me to death. I''m so miserable."


    Lu forgot his face


    Sorry, you also beat Sheng Nanling to death. Sheng Nanling is more injured than you.


    Lu forgot Yan to warm porcelain and clip a piece of meat: "people are not dead, can eat is not very good?"


    Wen CI nodded vaguely with tears in her eyes. After eating the meat, she felt really better. Then she cried again. "I don''t think I can make friends anymore. I''m so good to Sheng Nanling. He never treats me as a friend. I''m really sad, Wuwuwuwu."


    Lu forgot his face


    Darling, the biggest thing in your life is to make friends. It seems that you go to Liangshan every day.


    Lu Jiyan handed the wine to Wen Ci and explained: "in fact, there is something that has been in Sheng Nanling''s heart for a long time, and I still cling to it Now I know that his brother''s coma has something to do with you After leaving home for more than ten years, the feeling of being pressed by his family broke out, so he couldn''t control it. Sheng Nanling didn''t like fighting either. "


    Wen CI wailed and wiped away her tears rudely. Her eyes were as bright as water. "But what''s wrong with me? I didn''t do anything. Sheng Nanling beat me. Should I be beaten by him?"


    Then he began to cry again.


    Lu forgets Yan "Oh" a, say: "Wen porcelain, your duck intestines scald old, but not delicious."


    Wen CI is crying, and then she pours duck intestines in the hot pot. Lu forgets that Yan continues to comfort her: "beating you should just happen to meet you. It''s not so good luck, but Sheng Nanling will apologize to you."


    The most important thing is, Wenci, your goods have something to do with the missing secret!


    While eating, Wen porcelain said, "I won''t forgive Sheng Nanling so easily."


    Lu forget Yan really be this goods laugh to death: "maybe Sheng Nanling will not easily forgive you."


    After saying this, Wen porcelain was flustered, "wuwuwu, what should I do? I have no friends, wuwuwu..."


    Lu forgets his face How about drinking and eating meat first, blue and white porcelain? "


    After a long time of pacification, Lu forgets that Yan takes time to call Sheng Nanling.


    "Are you better?"


    The other side a stuffy "mmm."


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "don''t say you Talking about Wen Ci, he is really simple. At the bottom of his heart, maybe only his friends are the most important. He is also very frank about what he remembers, not a bad person He also said that he wanted to help eliminate Er Shao''s dream. When he asked for help, you would come and apologize to him. After all, it was you who did it. "


    Sheng Nanling was silent.


    "Your wife has been eight months. She''s afraid of you. Can she be a mature man?" Lu forgot Yan said with a smile: "Wenci is still crying while eating Xixi hotpot. I''m distressed at the sight of it. You should come here at any time."


    Sheng Nanling is always in the role of protecting people. When she is used to being strong and confused, she should be comforted by her brother.


    Lu forgets that Yan hangs up, turns back and takes a video for Wen Ci, who is crying while eating, and puts it into the group.


    Lu forgets Yan to sit beside Wen porcelain: "don''t cry, you won''t lose a friend."


    Wen CI stares at her face.


    Lu forgets Yan to pour is funny: "I say you this blue and white porcelain, you so many friends, how to lose a Sheng Nanling, let you can''t stand it? He has always been an optimist. Now he looks like he''s going to be depressed like he''s been hit hard. "

 Chapter 1061

    Lu forgets Yan to say here, he only then realizes this problem, the warm porcelain this goods looks heartless, to everybody a smiling face appearance, every day is specially happy.


    However, compared with others, Wen porcelain seems to value more.


    After all, it''s just a fight. It''s a small conflict. I''m crying all the time here. Lu forgets that Yan is really convinced.


    After listening to this, Wen CI wiped her tears and seemed to be thinking about it very seriously. Finally, she said, "yes, Sheng Nanling is very important."


    "Why is it him?"


    "Because he is my friend, shouldn''t he be sad to lose a friend?" Wen CI looks sad.


    Lu forgets his face It''s really sad to lose a friend, but why can Sheng Nanling make you cry? "


    Wen CI blinked, then looked at Lu forgetting Yan sympathetically: "are you stupid, how can you ask such a retarded question?"


    Lu forgot his face


    "Because I lost a friend of Sheng Nanling, others are good friends with me, and the relationship is very good, but only Sheng Nanling is not, so I am sad."


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets Yan to feel suddenly Wen porcelain this goods should be brain problem.


    It seems that some people are not reconciled, so they have been saying, "do you particularly like Sheng Nanling?"


    Wen CI nodded, then shook her head, and then said angrily: "I don''t like it very much!"


    "Why not?"


    How can we say that there is no logic?


    Wen CI: "in the past, Sheng Nanling was very good to me. He gave me money, gave me food, and then gave me milk. He was also my good friend''s husband, so he liked Sheng Nanling very much. But now you see, Sheng Nanling beat me alone, so I don''t want to like him."


    Wen porcelain said here on the special sad, continue to eat a mouthful of meat, a mouthful of wine.


    Maybe after being comforted, Wenci seems to be getting better, but Lu forgets that all this is due to the wine and meat. As long as Wenci has something to eat, how sad she is can be cured slowly.


    Therefore, Lu suddenly felt that Sheng Nanling was really not so important to Wen porcelain.


    Su Jiawen walks around from the hospital and sees that Wen porcelain is delicious here. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Lu forgets his face, Wen Ci, is that good for him?"


    Lu forgot Yan nodded.


    Sujiawenla walked aside and gave Wen porcelain a look. Then she asked quietly, "blue and white porcelain, is he really fighting with my uncle? Blue and white porcelain, what skill is he? He was beaten so badly! My God, my uncle, where is he? He is the one who knows how to fight


    "But don''t you even go and bandage it? How come you came to eat meat directly, and even ate it well What''s the matter with him? Eating meat can be good By the way, I was just outside. I don''t know what happened. Can you tell me? "


    Su Jiawen really didn''t have the courage to go to the hospital to ask about the situation, so he slipped here, and then looked at Wen porcelain''s eating appearance, and he had an appetite.


    Then a face of praise: "Wen porcelain is really very powerful, eat with relish, my appetite is hanging up, you say if this goods open a eat broadcast, that with the volume of goods is bound to soar."


    Then he immediately slapped his face. It was estimated that Wen porcelain recalled the past time. When he was eating meat, his tears fell down one by one.


    When Su Jiawen saw Wen CI crying, he was shocked: "what''s the matter? Are you lovelorn? How can you cry so sad? Lu forgetting Yan, didn''t you say she was ok? "


    Lu forgets Yan to take out to take out ear: "I hit a face not to be able?"


    Su Jiawen He cried Because I had a fight with my uncle? "


    "Not only a fight, blue and white porcelain also feel that you have lost your uncle as a friend."


    Su Jiawen then looked at Wen porcelain in a daze, very admire: "he really dare to think ah, who are his friends?"


    Lu Xiangyan: "people who have a little kindness to him will turn Wenci into friends."


    At this point, Lu forgot Yan pushed Su Jiawen: "I said you stay away from me."


    "Why do you dislike people? If I want to lose your friend, I won''t cry. " Su Jiawen rolled his eyes.


    Lu forget Yan regardless of Su Jiawen, but said: "by the way, your uncle''s skill is not so good."


    Su Jiawen: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, your uncle was beaten worse."


    Su Jiawen immediately put on a gaping performance in the same place, then looked at Wen porcelain strangely, and then turned back to stare and forget his face, with a shocked look: "Damn, where''s Wen porcelain''s face still crying and losing friends here? What''s worse is my uncle. Shouldn''t blue and white porcelain go back to apologize? A vice commissar''s aggrieved appearance is too white lotus flower


    Lu forgot Yan pointed to the door.Su Jiawen looks at the door and sees Sheng Nanling, who is not so good all over. He doesn''t speak.


    My darling, Wenci is too cruel!


    Lu forgot Yan''s explanation with a smile: "it may be your uncle''s first hand."


    Su Jiawen looked at Lu forgetting her face


    No matter how annoying the blue and white porcelain is, Sheng Nanling can''t see eye to eye with him, and even beat people?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Because it''s not in line with Sheng Nanling''s style. After all, how can the CEO haggle with Wen porcelain?


    Lie!


    Lu forget Yan hook lip smile: "don''t don''t believe."


    Su Jiawen All right


    Lu forgets Yan to pull Su Jiawen to sit in the side: "two main masters have come, we do not have to go up to greet, sit in the side to see a play."


    Sheng Nanling estimated that he didn''t have time to change clothes and bandage, so he simply sorted out his clothes, and he was in a mess after the fight.


    Of course, even this does not hinder Sheng Nanling''s cold and expensive temperament.


    Sheng Nanling came over. Wen CI raised her head and saw him. Tears still hung in her eyes. Suddenly, she became a crescent moon with a smile. The corners of her mouth split and her face changed.


    It is estimated that there will be a catchphrase in the next second: my friend, then Balabala''s warm chat, and Wen porcelain''s ready appearance also shows that he really wants to say hello.


    But the next second, suddenly stopped, and then, Lu and Su Jiawen saw that Wen''s soul seemed to struggle for a long time, and finally returned to the body, restrained the desire to make up immediately.


    Facing Sheng Nanling, he wiped away his tears with his hands, then turned his head to the side and continued to eat meat with his back to Sheng Nanling.


    The arrogant appearance of the body, for fear that others do not know that he is deliberately ignore people.


    Short for two words: artificial!


    Su Jiawen was really shocked beside him, and then he was like, "blue and white porcelain, he Is that ok? "


    Lu Xiangyan: "it is worthy of warm porcelain."


    Su Jiawen nodded heavily: "very agree."


    Sheng Nanling put all this into her eyes, slightly pursed her lower lip, and sat opposite Wen porcelain.


    Wen porcelain sandwiched a piece of meat for herself, held her bowl, and turned in another direction, with a "hum" by the way.


    Sheng Nanling was silent for a moment. She picked up the chopsticks that Lu forgot Yan had just given Wen porcelain, fished in the bottom of the pot and picked up a piece of beef.


    "Meat?"


    Warm porcelain twist at the beginning, don''t look at Sheng Nanling, one side heavy said: "I don''t want."


    Sheng Nanling: "I ask you again, do you want to eat meat?"


    Wenci''s soul struggled a few more times, still carrying Sheng Nanling on his back, but he moved over with the bowl in his hand.


    "Meat can be eaten, but I won''t forgive people."


    Sheng Nanling sneered and smashed his bowl on the ground, throwing chopsticks directly at the pot.


    Lu forgetting Yan and Su Jiawen were stunned for a moment, and their temper was too hot.


    Of course, their EQ is very high. Neither of them has started to communicate yet. It''s not suitable to fight or persuade.


    They all sat quietly, looking like a good play.


    even in the heart, Tucao, it is said that Sheng Nan Ling is not the kind of person who will make complaints about the warm porcelain, and take the initiative to bow and retreat.


    Even if there is a need for others, it can also be a very strong communication.


    When the porcelain bowl was overturned, she turned around without carrying Sheng Nanling on her back and stared at Sheng Nanling with big eyes: "why do you want to smash my bowl?"


    "I don''t want to eat meat. Is there such a good thing?" Sheng Nanling''s face was still cold, and then he gritted his teeth, as if emphasizing something he couldn''t bear: "Wenci, you''d better talk to me normally, or I may want to fight you!"

 Chapter 1062

    Looking at Sheng Nanling''s cruel expression and words, Wen CI felt a strong anger in her heart, which quickly turned into grievance. After the grievance, she began to shed tears.


    Warm porcelain gray eyes are very good-looking, at this time, tears one by one do not want money to fall, it looks very distressing, with the face of the beautiful young man full of grievances, this impact is really strong.


    As soon as Sheng Nanling finished his heavy talk, Wen porcelain put on this play directly. As you can imagine, it''s very special and ugly on her face!


    He just understood what Lu forgot Yan said on the phone. He was very distressed to see Wen CI cry.


    The deception of appearance is too strong.


    Sheng Nanling irritable said: "tears stop."


    Wen CI glared at her eyes and complained: "Sheng Nanling, you villain!"


    Sheng Nanling said with a sneer, "I''m so unkind that I beat you. Is that the bad guy?"


    "Yes Wen porcelain continued to accuse: "you are very good to everyone, but you are very bad to me alone. After seeing me, you beat me every time, beat me, and hurt me by saying something. You don''t treat me as a friend at all!"


    Su Jiawen was staring.


    When did Sheng Nanling become a bad guy? Especially good for everyone?


    His nephew has to be disciplined by Sheng Nanling from time to time. Who can he tell about the pain in his heart?


    Warm porcelain has no face and no skin!


    Sheng Nanling: "is it reasonable to talk nonsense?"


    "I''m not talking at all, OK?"


    "You say I''m fickle, to whom am I fickle?"


    "To me."


    Sheng Nanling almost laughed: "I haven''t been affectionate and righteous to you. At most, you are just a stranger picked up by my wife. Should I be affectionate and righteous to you?"


    After hearing this, Wen CI looked at Sheng Nanling with an unbelievable look You Did you pretend to be nice to me before? "


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Wen Ci was slaughtered: "if you are not good to me, why do you pretend to be good to me at the beginning and stab me hard at the end to hurt me? Sheng Nanling, you are the most cruel person I have ever seen


    Sheng Nanling''s whole face was black. He couldn''t bear to drink: "shut up


    Wen CI: "why can''t I talk?"


    Sheng Nanling suddenly felt that there was no way to take Wenci. This man is not a normal person!


    But it''s all amnesia. He''s not good yet. Wen porcelain is just a neuropathy, and the brain circuit can''t be understood at all.


    Two people with a stomach fire, just sit.


    In fact, Wenci is as good as shengnanling, but it depends on what they are doing?


    The former is directly settled when blowing, playing, singing or carving a small coffin. Even if someone fights nearby, it''s none of his business.


    The latter Sheng Nanling is able to be very calm anytime and anywhere, even when the anger and questions linger in his heart, he can also maintain a sense.


    So on this occasion, Wen porcelain can''t sit down.


    Nothing to ask: "what are you doing?"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t say anything and obviously didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Wen CI suddenly came to a great interest, he blinked his eyes and tentatively asked: "do you come to see me specially?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned and looked at Wenci with cold and disgusting eyes.


    Seems to be asking where you got the courage?


    Of course, I did come to find Wenci, but this kind of narcissistic speculation also needs courage.


    "Why don''t you answer my question?"


    Wen porcelain is very dissatisfied.


    "Why are you so impolite? I''m talking to you and you don''t care. Are you doing this to me on purpose? I''ll tell you, you''re not good to me alone


    Sheng Nanling raised his temple: "according to what you mean, I''m good to the wild cats and dogs on the roadside, too?"


    "They are cats and dogs, not people. Why do you use this as a metaphor? Do you have brain problems?"


    Sheng Nanling: "Wenci, what do you want to do?"


    Wen porcelain hands akimbo: "I''m thinking about whether I should forgive you? Can we continue to be friends? "


    "You say, will you?" Sheng Nanling pinched the center of her eyebrows with her hands, looking extremely impatient.


    "I don''t want to for the moment!"


    Sheng Nanling looks at Wen Ci''s extremely arrogant appearance, and suddenly feels like a fool. It''s a waste of time to follow Wen CI here!


    He said with a sneer: "Wen Ci, I''ll give you a minute to consider whether to continue to be friends with me. If you don''t answer in this minute, we can''t be friends in our life, and then you can''t kneel down and beg me!"Sheng Nanling said, took out his mobile phone and opened the stopwatch, "bang" directly hit the table: "60 seconds, you''d better make your own decision, 60 seconds later, I''ll help you make your decision!"


    Warm porcelain


    At this moment, Wenci''s Rogue was finally suppressed.


    Su Jiawen wanted to applaud his uncle.


    Lying trough, how damn handsome!


    At the beginning, he was still wrestling with Wen porcelain. It should be because my uncle didn''t realize his ability to make trouble. Once he was impatient, he decided to make a quick decision.


    Su Jiawen loves me so much!


    When will he be able to be as ruthless as his uncle!


    Wen Ci''s face turned red as if he was holding his breath. After 30 seconds, he suddenly yelled, "OK, OK, I''ll continue to be friends with you. Although you are not as good-looking as I am, your face is ugly, your heart is heartless, you can''t beat me in a fight, you are vicious and unreasonable, and you will pretend to cheat me, but I am very kind So, I still want to continue to be friends with you. "


    Wen porcelain finish, suddenly his mood is very very good, come forward to give Sheng Nanling a representative of friendship embrace.


    When he came to Sheng Nanling, Sheng Nanling also stood up.


    Warm porcelain that call a move, very happy and full of expectations of congratulations, Sheng Nanling lightning speed, give warm porcelain heavy kick, warm porcelain directly kicked away!


    Wen porcelain fell to the ground and began to doubt life, "Sheng Nanling, aren''t we friends?"


    Sheng Nanling: "this is my most friendly attitude towards my friends."


    Warm porcelain


    Su Jiawen and Lu forgetting Yan, two spectators of the opera, laughed at each other!


    After getting up from the ground, Wen CI looked at Sheng Nanling with a face of great disapproval: "then you should ask, treat your friends with love, help each other, and learn from me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Sheng Nanling: "Wen Ci, you can say one more word, break up friendship."


    Warm porcelain


    Then he put his hand over his mouth and stopped talking.


    But if you don''t talk, you don''t talk. Why are you so pompous?


    And cover your mouth with your hands!


    So far, Su Jiawen and Lu forgetting Yan feel that Wenci is a drama essence, or the kind of drama essence that doesn''t pretend to be, a natural drama essence!


    Lu forgets Yan to signal Su Jiawen: "the Opera master, please stand up and go to see the grandmaster."


    Su Jiawen: "I don''t know how to refute what I said."


    Sheng Nanling said, "when can the dreams in my brother''s mind be eliminated?"


    After asking for a long time, no one answered.


    Sheng Nanling forehead Qingjin raised: "Wen porcelain, you can talk!"


    Wen porcelain suddenly let go: "it will take a while."


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "how long will it take?"


    "Sheng Wuxun can''t get too much stimulation, otherwise he will be trapped in a dream and can''t get out. This is very, very dangerous."


    Sheng Nanling looks very ugly.


    "Can''t you really remember why you did it in the first place?"


    "I can''t remember." Wen porcelain shook her head, a face of sincerity, really did not lie.


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "how long will it take?"


    "When Sheng Wuxun''s mood is stable and especially good."


    Sheng Nanling


    It''s like not saying it.


    Sheng Nanling was very upset: "the content of the dream is also what you do?"


    Wen porcelain extremely obedient nodded: "yes."


    "Why in the misty forest, why chased by monsters?"


    The existence of everything seems reasonable, but it''s strange.


    Wen porcelain seriously thought: "it may be related to the idea at that time."

 Chapter 1063

    If according to the interpretation of Wenci, the dream picture was deliberately created by Wenci at that time.


    Does it mean that dreams can explain something? Or suggest something?


    A few people have thought of it, but Wen porcelain dropped the chain. He said he didn''t know why he chose such a dream. Maybe he thought it was cool?


    Wenci was almost beaten.


    Then let Wen porcelain efforts to recall the past, finally received three words: do not know.


    Ask three don''t know, the key place can''t remember, in addition to the cold night of a instructor a little contact, and into the dead.


    Besides, as for Wenci, its fighting technique is more like instructor A. if it''s imitating something, it''s possible.


    Anyway, there are too many uncertainties in this matter as a whole.


    But just know the news of Su Jiawen pick eyebrows, a pair of unbelievable appearance, "isn''t it, Wen porcelain, you or a instructor?"


    It''s too far from the mark. It''s really omnipotent!


    Wen CI shook her head: "instructor a, I don''t know."


    Su Jiawen: "it''s very possible that you have lost your memory. I don''t know. It''s not necessarily true."


    Wen CI had a smile on her face, and then worshipped herself: "am I so powerful? That sounds great. "


    Su Jiawen Forget it, just continue to be a white lotus. You don''t need to think about anything. What a instructor is really not in line with your temperament! "


    Wen CI: "well, yes, white lotus sounds more lovely! And it''s very beautiful! "


    Su Jiawen


    God! Classic! Sick!


    Lu forget Yan Sheng Nanling called aside, pick eyebrows asked: "now do you want to check the details of the cold night?"? Find out and catch all? "


    Cold night is a mysterious organization, competing with the dark night city.


    They''ve heard of names, but they haven''t touched them.


    What''s more, cold night seems to be more like a list, which only shows the ranking of international agents, fact tracking and regular updating. The Organization headquarters is missing, and there is no specific location at all.


    A instructor knows a small number of people about this kind of existence, so it will take some time to investigate.


    Sheng Nanling said: "we should keep a low profile and investigate in secret. We can''t scare the snake This may not be found in a short time. Even if it is found out, it cannot be moved. "


    Lu forgets why.


    At present, there are two major events. The first is that Su Ruoxi is about to give birth. The second is to wait for Tang Jinyu''s term of office to end and send Tang Yezhou to take office!


    That''s the top priority.


    What''s more, the cold night is a guess.


    "My friends, what are you talking about quietly?" Wen porcelain curiously came over.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. He looked at Wen Ci and asked coldly, "are you sure you can handle all the things about Wu Xun?"


    Wen porcelain a listen, smile, "certainly can ah, this originally is my make."


    Sounds proud?


    Sheng Nanling is really angry. Doesn''t Wen CI know how serious the mistake is?


    But looking at this situation, Wen porcelain really doesn''t know anything.


    It''s really Speechless!


    Sheng Nanling took Wenci back to the hospital, bandaged the wound and kicked Wenci away.


    Wen CI is not only a psychopath, but also has the potential to talk. She likes to come and ask questions, but instead of looking for others, she goes to Sheng Nanling.


    Although Wen porcelain didn''t admit that Sheng Nanling was really different to him, people with clear eyes could see that Wen porcelain cared more about Sheng Nanling than others.


    Wen Ci, a fool, lost Sheng Nanling for a short time. Isn''t there anyone else who doesn''t play with him?


    There must be.


    It happened that Sheng Nanling put it here and cried directly.


    But these can be explained clearly now, because Wen porcelain and Sheng Nanling must have some connection before, maybe deep, maybe shallow, absolutely unusual!


    Lu forgetting Yan and Sheng Nanling are very emotional. The clue they have been looking for is accidentally found by Su Ruoxi.


    Because Wen porcelain was picked up twice by Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi is really What about Nanling!


    After all, Su Ruoxi also contributed a lot to the alleviation of family relations.


    But Sheng Nanling did not marry Su Ruoxi for these reasons. At the beginning, if she had a purpose, if she was not su Ruoxi, she would divorce later.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi is good at Sheng Nanling because he likes it.


    Sheng Nanling apologized to Su Ruoxi and said that he would not be so impulsive in the future and would take care of himself and not let you worry.


    Su Ruoxi asked Sheng Nanling to peel the apple for her, and then it was over.


    After confirming that Sheng Wu couldn''t find anything, he was soon discharged from the hospital.


    Here, Su Ruoxi has been eight months, and multiple births may be born at any time, so he lives in the hospital.One day, Sheng Nanling went to the area of Obstetrics and gynecology with Li Ma''s cooking.


    The operating room has just launched the delivery of pregnant women, there is no one around, all the people around the child.


    Sheng Nanling saw the pregnant woman lying weakly, crying silently.


    Sheng Nanling strides by with her lips pursed. The pregnant women waiting for the production area are experiencing labor pains. The cry of pain is extremely bleak, and they are experiencing great pain.


    The birth of the child, the whole family happy, but the real pain will only bring to the mother to be, or the mother to be alone.


    Sheng Nanling automatically brought these scenes into Ruoxi, his heart hit hard, his hand couldn''t help but cover his heart, heartache, let him feel uncomfortable all over!


    Stride away, almost run away.


    When I went to the ward specially isolated for Ruoxi, there was no noise and crying in the production area, only quiet and comfortable, but soon Ruoxi would experience such pain.


    Sheng Nanling see Ruoxi, she holding the book Yang lying on the sofa, comfortable watching, everything is OK.


    Just because of the big belly, it''s hard to turn over and breathe harder than before.


    Sheng Nanling thought of her mother to be, who was left out in the cold, and the wailing before giving birth Seems to become if Xi''s face, Sheng Nanling eyes directly red, stiff.


    Su Ruoxi found more than one person. She looked back and saw Sheng Nanling who was still at the door. She immediately laughed: "why don''t you come in?"


    This voice makes Sheng Nanling come back to his senses and indicates his lunch box, "are you hungry?"


    Su Ruoxi eyebrows: "hungry, after all, there are three little guys to eat!"


    Sheng Nanling is more uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. He blinks his eyes. As a result, his eyes are redder.


    It''s strange if Sheng Nanling can''t be found. Su Ruoxi waited for him to sit down and asked, "what''s the matter? The eye socket is red, allergic


    Su Ruoxi didn''t expect that Sheng Nanling''s eyes were red because she was so sad that she wanted to cry. After all, Sheng Nanling couldn''t cry at all!


    Sheng Nanling blinked again, a little convergence of some water vapor from the fundus, "just the sand in the eyes."


    Su Ruoxi believed it.


    Then open your mouth and say, "feed me."


    Sheng Nanling just read a book to understand the process of pregnancy and childbirth.


    Just now, he went to see the actual situation on a whim. This kind of real strong feeling can''t be shown by words, so Sheng Nanling couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Once thinking about Ruoxi''s shrill and despairing cry, Sheng Nanling''s heart is just like a knife cut.


    If Ruoxi experienced the pain of death, but everyone around the baby, don''t care what she suffered, will Ruoxi be sad?


    I''m sure it will!


    "Hey, chief executive, you''re feeding me up the nose."


    Sheng Nanling was startled for a moment, and gave a dull "um" sound, and then sent the porridge into Su Ruoxi''s mouth.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling without blinking: "Oh, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Nanling was silent and did not speak.


    Su Ruoxi reached out and pinched Sheng Nanling''s cheek, "tell your wife? Don''t be stingy. "


    Sheng Nanling wrapped Ruoxi''s hand in his hand and put it on his face.


    Look, Ruoxi has already suffered all kinds of inconveniences and discomfort during pregnancy, and is about to bear more painful labor. Now he comes to comfort him. Sheng Nanling is really in a bad mood.


    "Nothing?"


    Bad, the voice is too low, obviously depressed crying.


    This time, Su Ruoxi finally came back, "do you feel bad?"


    Sheng Nanling also did not avoid, nodded.


    "Did you cry?" Su Ruoxi was worried and curious, "what happened?"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t speak.


    "You tell me, don''t let me worry about the president. Is it the problem of Er Shao? Or did dad have an accident? Oh, what''s the matter? I really can''t think of the reason why you cry Well... "


    It''s really silly, not because of Sheng Wuxun, not because of Sheng Yilin, I''m for you.


    Why can''t you think of yourself at this time?


    Sheng Nanling is thinking in this way.


    Su Ruoxi is suddenly kissing by Sheng Nanling. The delicate kiss is so gentle that people drown.


    Then Su Ruoxi felt the wet tears, Sheng Nanling really cried!


    Su Ruoxi pushes Sheng Nanling aside and looks into his eyes. The color of the glass looks like amber. He is used to the deep indifference and even coldness of these eyes. At this time, they are as clean as water. They are crystal clear, reflecting her round cheeks because she is pregnant.


    "Don''t scare me What''s wrong with you... " Su Ruoxi saw Sheng Nanling''s tears, her heart is also particularly uncomfortable, very depressed.


    Because Sheng Nanling has never been like this in front of her. Even if she has, it''s too few, almost no impression.

 Chapter 1064

    Sheng Nanling sees Su Ruoxi worried and feels very upset. She shouldn''t be like this in front of Ruoxi. She will be worried.


    Yes, Su Ruoxi must be worried. Looking at Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "What''s the matter with you Wuwuwu... "


    Sheng Nanling immediately panicked and went to wipe Su Ruoxi''s tears. "I''m ok. I''m really OK."


    "But you cry. I''ve never seen you like this before. I''m afraid that something big will happen. I''m afraid that you won''t tell me and let me guess..."


    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi''s hand and interrupts her: "Ruoxi, I''m worried about you."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t respond, "you worry about me You lied to me. I''m not good. What are you worried about? Why are you crying? It infected me, too! "


    "I''m really worried about you The baby is going to be born. I''m very nervous about your birth. That''s why it''s like this. "


    To be honest, Su Ruoxi didn''t believe these words at all.


    But is it necessary for Sheng Nanling to lie to her, so she really cried because she was worried?


    For a moment, Su Ruoxi''s mood surged.


    Su Ruoxi knows that Sheng Nanling loves her. However, because of her introverted personality, she doesn''t express her love too affectionately. She usually works in silence. If she doesn''t have a delicate mind, she may feel that Sheng Nanling''s love is not enough.


    But Su Ruoxi knows Sheng Nanling very well. He knows that she is the only one in his heart. It''s just because of her personality. It''s impossible for her to be dreamy and romantic every day, just to live in peace.


    But Sheng Nanling was worried about crying because she was about to give birth, which shocked Su Ruoxi.


    Because this is Sheng Nanling. He has strong willpower and heart. He has experienced big storms and waves. Even if he is a man with a knife around his neck, he doesn''t move his face. But he cries because of something that hasn''t happened yet.


    This kind of intense love, Su Ruoxi''s can fully experience, fully feel!


    Su Ruoxi wants to fall on Sheng Nanling''s arms and finds it extremely inconvenient. Su Ruoxi says, "you hold me."


    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi smelled the good smell of Sheng Nanling: "I like hugs very much, because hugs can make me feel the intimacy between us."


    "I always hold you."


    Su Ruoxi: "OK, I often hold you, too."


    After a while, Su Ruoxi asked, "are you still worried?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded on Su Ruoxi''s shoulder: "worry."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the baby. Who told me to be a mother to be?"


    "If I can, I want to carry it for you."


    "Hahaha, how is that possible?" Su Ruoxi is amused by Sheng Nanling.


    "So I''m afraid and distressed." Sheng Nanling can only talk about his psychological feelings with Ruoxi.


    Fear and fear are rare emotions of Sheng Nanling. When things come, he is not afraid at all, but he is extremely afraid of Ruoxi''s things, especially the production of such dangerous things.


    But it''s a happy thing to have someone to share.


    "Some pain, I really hope you don''t bear it." Sheng Nanling said: "it''s very unfair, but it''s the mother."


    When Su Ruoxi heard the words "mother", she was stunned. She never heard Sheng Nanling mention her own mother.


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon.


    Sheng Ding''s conference room.


    Sheng Nanling is sitting in the master''s seat in a suit. At this time, there are already several people in the office.


    He Lin, Tang Yezhou, Lu Jiyan, Su Jiawen, Su Ye.


    Sue also looked around, and then couldn''t help asking, "brother-in-law, is there anything important?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded, "wait until we get together."


    Su Jiawen''s psychology is very uneasy: "it won''t be to call all the people together. I''m worried about something big."


    While playing the game, Lu said: "in terms of my intelligence, nothing serious will happen in the near future unless Er Shao is in a coma and dies or your sister is born."


    Speaking of this, Sheng Nanling coldly glanced at Lu forgetting.


    Lu forgetting Yan, who played the game, noticed: "I''m just making a reasonable analysis. What else can I do? Anyway, everything is fine with Tang Jinyu."


    Su Jiawen nodded: "fox, you''re right. It''s a big deal for my sister to smash the baby. As for my second uncle''s coma, it doesn''t exist. If he''s dead, he just can''t wake up..."


    Just at this point, Sheng Wuxun came and followed Gu Xi.


    Su Jiawen choked, and then immediately apologized: "sorry, second uncle, I just mentioned it casually But how did you get here? "


    Sheng Wu looks at Su Jiawen in disgust, and then finds a place at random. The couple sit down.


    At the moment, Su Jiawen also thinks that he is stupid. It''s not Sheng Nanling''s request. It''s really bad. Please move Sheng Wuxun.So for such a stupid question, Sheng Wuxun disdains to answer it.


    Then came Chen Xiangwen.


    Su Jiawen and Su also asked at the same time, "Uncle Xiang Wen, have you been called here?"


    Chen Xiangwen looks at a room full of people and nods. At the same time, he is followed by Yang lelan.


    Su Jiawen What''s the situation? "


    Yang lelan was also confused and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Then I said hello to everyone and sat down.


    Yang lelan has been invited here. It''s estimated that this conference room will not be able to sit down later.


    Sure enough, Leng Ran and Hannah came.


    "Mobilization meeting? What are you doing? Who do you want to hit? "


    Hannah rolled her eyes and said, "you''ve got a fight in your eyes. Sit down."


    Then Hua Daiwu said, "Oh, everyone is here, Ling "


    Sheng Nanling stopped in time," shut up! "


    Huadaiwu stopped for a moment, then stubbornly made up a "Ling", and then said with a smile: "I''m late?"


    Su Jiawen: "yes, I''ll stop if I''m late!"


    Then a cheerful voice rang out, "my friends, wow, you are all here. I''m so happy. How can Huahua stand? Come on, let''s find a seat to sit down!"


    Su Jiawen


    Hua Daiwu: "porcelain, you are so warm. Sit down, sit down."


    Followed by Joe Mason, Su Xinrui, and then Gu feiran.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the people, almost, just like the usual meeting, indicating he Lin.


    He Lin turns on the big screen, and Bai xishen, Bai Mu and Shen Chi''s head appear on it.


    Hello, everyone Bai Mu said, "Wow, so many people, I feel that something big is going to happen!"


    Shen Chi also said, "sorry, the second time cloud participated."


    Bai xishen: "pay attention to Mrs. Sheng in the hospital at any time. It''s not convenient for me to come here!"


    Wen Ci was so happy that she held her face in her hand and shook her head like a flower: "can you see me?"


    Bai xishen rolled a white eye: "you are too obvious!"


    Wen CI smiles with satisfaction.


    Lu forgot Yan speechless smile, Bai xishen all hit on the public screen is really amazing, just want to ask Sheng Nanling exactly what to do, Bai Mu said: "Lu forgot Yan, do you think I''m beautiful again, always look at me?"


    Lu forgets his face Open to me? "


    Bai Mu said: "all of you are not single. I think you are the most handsome. Can''t you?"


    As soon as these words came out, they offended a large number of people. The first thing they felt offended was su Jiawen: "elder sister Bai Mu?? Can''t you see the handsome guy here? "


    Joe Mason looked at Lu forgetting Yan in disgust, and then muttered, "the most handsome? What look? "


    Lu forgot Yan to Joe Mason smile: "Bai Mu is really short-sighted, but wearing glasses."


    Huadaiwu: "astigmatism?"


    Lu forgets Yan to continue to smile: "did not have."


    Bai Mu: "Wow, Lu forgetting Yan, you know me too well. Let''s play with friends. I want to get rid of the single. I want to fall in love!"


    There was a whistle in the conference room, and Su Jiawen and Su clapped the table to cheer up.


    Bai Xichen said excitedly: "Lu forget Yan, please take Bai Mu away, I thank you!"


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "send is white sleep, white give."


    Bai Xichen "lying trough" a, as a younger brother or can''t help but remind: "Bai Mu, Lu forgot Yan old river''s Lake, rank is high, you still don''t give away, may suffer a loss!"


    Bai Mu: "empty window period so long, I suspect he degenerated, to tell you the truth, if not looking at him handsome, I am really worried about my future happy life."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile immediately, looking at Bai Mu: "Tut, excite me?"


    Bai Mu: "then you''re too narcissistic. I''m really worried. Forget it, when I don''t tell you how to play with your friends, otherwise I have to trouble you to go to the hospital to test your ability. If not, I won''t be a shareholder."


    Lu forgot Yan smile: "Bai Mu, I like women."


    It means Bai Mu is a man. Bai Mu begins to grind his teeth That''s great. Except for gender, there''s nothing you want. "


    Lu forgot his face


    Damn, Lu forgets Yan to eat shriveled, white West Chen Li horse way: "elder sister, just words when I didn''t say, you casually provoke Lu forgets Yan! Ask him to be your boyfriend, and I''ll support you! "


    Look, Bai Xichen sells his sister. How much poison has he suffered!


    Lu forgot Yan''s heart for a moment, ignored it and motioned to Sheng Nanling: "hurry up, I have to go to work!"


    Tang Yezhou glanced at Lu forgetting: "don''t you think about fishing every day?"


    Lu forgot Yan smile: "suddenly love work, can''t you?"


    Sheng Nanling said, "OK, be quiet."

 Chapter 1065

    Everyone''s attention is on Sheng Nanling.


    It''s the first time to gather all the people together. Of course, Su Xinrui can come here, which also shows a problem. This time, it''s absolutely about Su Ruoxi.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "Sheng Nanling, you can''t let us name your child?"


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Lu forgetting Yan lightly: "it''s not your turn."


    Lu forgets his face Did you take it? "


    Sheng Nanling slapped her face in silence Of course, I do not has the final say.


    Tang Yezhou: "is that your father?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "he takes his name."


    Lu forgot Yan thought about it, and then looked at Er Shao: "it''s not bad. You two have nice names, but Sheng Nanling, I''m surprised that you can give your child''s name to your father."


    Everyone present was very surprised!


    Sheng Nanling didn''t bother to explain and said directly: "today I want you to come here. I have something to tell you After Ruoxi''s baby is born, all of you are not allowed to revolve around the baby. All of you are by Ruoxi''s side. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was even more surprised.


    Lu Xiangyan: "is that what you told us?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "this is the matter, because it is particularly important, so it is better to say it face to face."


    Cold burning What matters? If you want to tell us to call, why can''t you watch the baby? "


    Hannah really wanted to slap her: "you''re a man. Of course you don''t know that childbearing is very painful! Ruoxi is tired and painful after giving birth to her baby. As a result, we don''t care about her in the past. We all revolve around the baby. What do you think of Ruoxi''s heart at that time


    Although Leng Ran still doesn''t understand, she can understand Hannah''s explanation. At last, she looks at Sheng Nanling: "it feels like a show of love."


    This words a, everybody a little return to God, all stare at Sheng Nanling, eyes can not be kind.


    Sheng Nanling was full of determination, but he could bear it. He pointed to the table and said, "this is what I want to tell you."


    Although it''s a very common thing, it''s not a very common existence. Sheng Nanling told them in person, which also represents his importance to this matter.


    All told in person, at that time really don''t around the baby, or Sheng Nanling will find someone to settle accounts.


    But at such a juncture, someone will drop the chain, of course, this person is the blue and white porcelain children who lack a tendon.


    "Why not go to see the baby? I like babies very much. "


    "If I say what, just listen to me." Sheng Nanling directly interrupted him: "baby, you are not allowed to watch."


    "You Isn''t that unreasonable? "


    Lu forgets Yan this time to stir up dissension: "blue and white porcelain you said right, Sheng Nanling this move is called the bottom of the pot, the child is no one can take away."


    Wen CI: "too bad, really too bad!"


    Su Jiawen scolded: "blue and white porcelain, didn''t you say my sister is your best friend? After my sister gave birth, she was weak and uncomfortable, and needed people''s care. Do you understand that people who are injured are more vulnerable and sensitive? We all accompany my sister is to give her psychological comfort, not to ignore her. Now you are playing the opposite role in front of everyone. Is that what you call a good friend


    Bai Mu: "master Su, don''t bully my spokesperson any more. Don''t you see little Wen CI? Don''t you think so much?"


    Su Jiawen: "as the elder sister of President Bai, you can''t control me."


    Wen CI: "it''s OK. I can understand Su Jiawen."


    Now Bai Mu was embarrassed It''s very shameful of you to do so. "


    Wen porcelain not only demolished the platform, but also solemnly apologized to Su Jiawen: "Su Jiawen, I''m sorry, I didn''t think so much. As a friend, I should be more considerate. It''s my fault."


    Everyone in the meeting room thinks that Wen CI is very good, beautiful and obedient. It''s really lovely.


    Wenci then said, "Sheng Nanling, can I go to see your baby after that?"


    Sheng Nanling No


    Warm porcelain


    At this moment, we all understand Sheng Nanling''s intention. As Sheng Nanling''s friends and brothers, we understand very well and have special feelings.


    In the past, Sheng Nanling, who only knew how to make a career and despised his feelings, suddenly changed. He really cared about Ruoxi.


    Such a strong and indifferent person, there will be such a warm day, really let people sigh.


    In addition, it can be seen from here that the position of his son and wife in Sheng Nanling''s mind since then must be su Ruoxi''s first, and the three children went on their own.


    That''s good. As a good brother, you have to put a knife in your body and take Sheng Nanling''s son away to support yourself for a while. That''s so fun.As Su Ruoxi''s relatives and friends, I am very pleased to see that Sheng Nanling is so understanding and delicate, which shows that Ruoxi is really married to the right person, and she does not need to worry about her life now or in the future.


    Because Sheng Nanling so love, will be very happy.


    Everyone was discussing how long the production would last. On the screen, Bai xishen''s picture suddenly burst into a person: "Dean, Mrs. Sheng, she..."


    Bai Xichen is very sensitive to Su Ruoxi''s name now. He rushes over as soon as he has something to do.


    The people at the scene were also surprised. They didn''t listen to the assistant''s words, and they didn''t know who yelled ahead of time: "my God, are you going to have a baby?"


    As soon as this word comes out, what''s wrong with it?!


    All the people went out and went straight to the hospital.


    In the empty conference room, Bai xishen''s assistant said, "Mrs. Sheng, she has finished today''s inspection. Do you need to have a look at the inspection report?"


    Bai xishen nodded.


    And then back on the screen, "where''s the man?"


    Bai Mu thinks his younger brother is mentally retarded: "they all think Ruoxi is going to have a baby."


    Bai xishen


    Shen Chi laughed: "this misunderstanding is a little big."


    A few luxury cars, like the wind, drove out of the underground parking lot of Shengding. They almost scared the security guard to death. They thought it was a robbery!


    But if you look carefully, isn''t this the man who went out of his garage?


    Is there a fire in the house? I''m in such a hurry.


    On the road, a few cars all go to the emergency channel, also just five minutes, arrived at the hospital.


    Like the wind, a group of people ran to the delivery room where Su Ruoxi had already prepared. Su Ruoxi was calmly biting the apple and crunching it.


    Suddenly looked up, my darling, more than ten people, all nervous and looking forward to looking at her, scared to death!


    A pregnant woman with a big stomach blinked: "that Is something wrong with me? "


    More than a dozen people stood silent, and no one spoke for a long time, because it would be very silly to say it.


    Bai xishen ran over at this time.


    Su Jiawen moved his wrist and head: "someone came up to see you off at this time. It''s a special coincidence..."


    Su Jiawen had not finished his words this time, but he had a bad temper and started ahead of time. Bai xishen had already heard a howl like killing a pig.


    After a while, Su Ruoxi knew what had happened, and then carefully looked at those who had not yet slowed down.


    Weak mouth: "you are not a little too sensitive, is not to have a child, I have calmed down, waiting for them to come."


    Su Jiawen I''m so upset with you


    Su ye: "I said, elder sister, sometimes you don''t have to die to face and live to suffer. If you''re afraid, just say it."


    Su Ruoxi Professional demolition! Go away


    Because it was a false alarm, we stayed here for a while and went home.


    When Wen CI left, he cheered Su Ruoxi: "my friend, you are going to have a baby. I will cheer you on."


    "How can you cheer me on?"


    "I''ll go to the temple on the mountain and pray for a peace talisman for you."


    Su Ruoxi Thank you. Your refuelling is sincere. "


    Su ye: "elder sister, I''ll buy some balloons for you, and then cheer you up in front of you."


    Su Ruoxi: "also always, worthy of being a university student. The words for pumping are very good. If you buy 100 balloons, don''t buy a pump. Just blow air with your mouth to show your sincerity."


    Su Ye


    Su Jiawen: "see, little brother can''t play sister."


    Sue can only carry it on her own. After all, it''s her own death. It''s too miserable!


    Because of this, it''s basically around Su Ruoxi.


    Wen CI did what she said. The next day, she came to the hospital and gave Su Ruoxi a very lovely peace blessing: "this is from the master."


    "I said, are you doing anything so mysterious?" Su Ruoxi is very happy with his staff.


    Warm porcelain is really good for friends, and their promises will be fulfilled.


    "It''s true, it''s true. A little Taoist led me to the back mountain, and then a beautiful little monk with bald head gave me a peace talisman."


    "Little Taoist, bald monk?" Su Ruoxi looks at this very unique Ping''an Fu, and then looks at Sheng Nanling. Then they all affirm: "xiaodaoyou and Fusu."


    This words just fell, a very hearty laughter hit: "little Suxi, grandfather came to see you."


    Sure enough!

 Chapter 1066

    Really guessed right, two in the mountains inside the Qingxiu love, and finally trekked back to the city.


    How touching!


    Sheng Xiu''s appearance was too sudden for everyone to expect.


    Mr. Sheng Xiu was dressed in a simple Tang suit, and Zhao de was dressed in a long shirt. They looked very ordinary, but their temperament could not be covered up. However, they were very friendly when they were old, but they must not be blinded by their appearance. These people are old monsters who have been mixed up for half a century. They are all human spirits.


    Sheng Nanling is obviously also very angry. Sheng Xiu leaves without saying goodbye. He says coldly with a gun: "I thought you didn''t come back."


    "Go away and show me a black face. Does it look like you want to be a father?"


    I''m disgusted when I come here.


    Sheng Nanling''s face is even worse.


    When Sheng Xiu saw Su Ruoxi, his face changed again: "little Su Xi, it''s really hard for you. My grandfather brought you good things."


    Zhao de sent a brocade box: "young grandma, this is ginseng dug from the mountain. You can make it up after production."


    It can''t be a second-class product. It will definitely make up for it.


    Su Ruoxi hasn''t seen Sheng Xiu for a long time. Sheng Xiu''s grandfather is still very healthy. In his 70s, he takes better care of himself than his peers. He doesn''t have rickets and doesn''t feel like an old man in his 70s.


    Su Ruoxi''s mellow face began to smile and was more lovely: "thank you, Grandpa, it''s not convenient for me to get up."


    Sheng xiuxiao: "you just sit well. My grandfather promised to come back when you gave birth, so he came back."


    "Grandfather, do you have fun in the mountains?"


    "The air in the mountain is very good. I play chess, fight boxing, take a walk, read books and plant trees with Fusu every day. It''s very leisurely and I compete with the gods."


    "That sounds particularly good." Su Ruoxi smiles.


    Sheng Xiu nodded: "little girl, if you want to play, grandfather can also take you."


    Su Ruoxi laughs: "good!"


    Sheng Nanling: "I''m going to have a look, too."


    "Who let you follow? Bad temper. " Sheng Xiu is very dissatisfied.


    Sheng Nanling


    It''s a big thing that Master Sheng Xiu is back.


    Sheng Wuxun also came, "grandfather!"


    Sheng Xiu: "the second is better."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Yilin finally arrived. Looking at Sheng Xiu, he looked up and down. It''s good that he''s OK.


    Of course, Sheng Yilin can''t call out Sheng Xiu''s father. As long as he''s sure he''s OK, he''ll be relieved.


    Sheng Xiu looks at Sheng Yilin and finds that he seems to have changed a lot. After guessing, he should know that the change is brought about by little Su Xi. Of course, Sheng Xiu is very happy.


    But it''s not the old man who speaks first. Sheng Yilin takes the lead in asking, "will you go back to Sheng''s house at night?"


    Sheng Xiu: "yes, go back to live."


    "Would you like dinner?" Of course, Sheng Yilin also asked politely.


    Sheng Yilin is so strict with Sheng Nanling that he learned from Sheng Xiu.


    In the past, it was even more ruthless. The family precepts were very strict, and the warmth between father and son was never expressed too much.


    Sheng Yilin had the most impression of Sheng Xiu. He was a fierce and strict father. He had all kinds of strict demands on him, which led to Sheng Yilin becoming the same cold man later.


    There was no way to do this. At that time, it was basically like this. The family rules were deep and strict, and they could make mistakes, but after making one mistake, they could not make the same mistake a second time, otherwise they would be punished.


    As a son, he has to be an indomitable man to support a big family. He has to work hard to learn knowledge, be strict with himself, and learn to be a man and do things.


    At that time, Sheng Xiu was also a busy man. His own son, Sheng Yilin, seldom saw him. He looked up from a distance several times. The distance between father and son has always been so far.


    Therefore, Sheng Yilin is both respectful and afraid of Sheng Xiu. The kind of warm friendship between him and Sheng Xiu is even more impossible.


    Compared with Sheng Nanling, he is even stranger.


    Maybe Sheng Xiu should have devoted all his warmth to Sheng Yilin''s son to his grandson, but his grandson''s affection is better.


    Sheng Yelin didn''t understand before, but now he does. Later, he may understand the debt to his son, but the loss of warmth can''t be made up, so he wants to compensate his grandson. Now he thinks the same way.


    I want to be twice as good to my grandson.


    Sheng Yilin didn''t expect that Sheng Xiu would agree.


    "Good, dinner in the evening."


    Su Ruoxi said: "grandfather, Dad, I will stay in the hospital, you go back to eat, don''t worry about me."


    Sheng Xiu really likes Ruoxi: "it''s difficult for you to be so sensible. You can tell your grandfather what you want in the future, and he will give you what he can."Su Ruoxi''s mouth is very sweet: "thank you, Grandpa."


    "Good, good." Sheng Xiu said "yes" several times with a smile.


    The old man appeared and stayed in the hospital for a while. Bai xishen also came to say hello.


    It is estimated that people of their generation have a good relationship with Sheng Xiu. They also mentioned that they forced Sheng Nanling to get married at the beginning. Sheng Xiu, an old urchin, became narcissistic: "it seems that I have the foresight to make such a good marriage. I really can''t ask for it."


    Bai Xichen nodded: "grandfather Sheng, what you said is really right. The old man has foresight. I really admire you. So, grandfather Sheng, can you introduce me to my marriage?"


    "White family boy side go, really when you Sheng grandfather, I am lead the marriage line?"


    Bai Xichen snorted: "Alas, if I suffer a loss, it''s because I don''t belong to Sheng."


    Sheng Xiu''s hearty smile: "the white boy is too poor."


    Then he glared at Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun: "you two study hard, just like two cold idiots."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this adjective, he almost died of laughing.


    Su Ruoxi sends the news of Sheng Xiu''s return to Su Jiawen. People who usually return in seconds pretend to be dead for most of the day.


    But isn''t grandfather Sheng Xiu an old urchin? It''s much better than Sheng Yelin''s uncle. What''s so terrible? Su Jiawen is still so worried. It''s really encouraging.


    Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun''s face is really ugly. Bai xishen can be proud at this time.


    Wen Ci, who was not afraid of death, added: "grandfather Sheng, Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun have grown into wooden cold goons. Isn''t it because of their father?"


    Then Wen CI pointed to Sheng Yilin and said, "it''s you who made your son a cold fool. You should take full responsibility."


    Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun are brothers. They lock Wen porcelain tightly at the same time. They don''t know what to say?


    That''s why Wen CI dares to be a cold idiot, and then he dares to push the pot to Sheng Yilin!


    I''m not afraid of death!


    Sheng Nanling was silent for a moment and said with a cold face, "maybe."


    Sheng Wuxun, the younger brother of course, is Sheng Nanling''s tail. When the elder is around, he is surprisingly consistent with Sheng Nanling''s tone of voice and expresses his support with silence.


    Sheng Yilin said hello slowly on his forehead.


    To be honest, he never expected such a day.


    I''m so sorry!


    Although this pot may have most of his reasons, but the character of this matter who can say?


    It''s not necessarily that he led these two boys astray.


    Sheng Yilin looks at the two cold sons and hums: "you have a good introspection."


    ¡°£¿¡± Sheng Nanling looks at Sheng Yilin: "what do I reflect on?"


    Sheng Wuxun: "I don''t need to reflect."


    Sheng Yilin said to Sheng Xiu, "they are hopeless."


    Sheng Xiu immediately scolded: "so, what''s better for you to be a father?"


    Sheng Yilin: "what


    Well, Sheng Yilin just finished scolding his two sons, and the next second he accepted his father''s lesson. No one is better than anyone!


    Su Ruoxi looked at his son, father and grandfather together for three generations. He really laughed to death.


    This family, all got a disease, called don''t twist the Ao Jiao disease.


    Put together, who are uncomfortable, the air can suffocate at any time, it is not suitable to get along with, because said a few words can not go on talking.


    "I think you Is it a family? What a wall


    Sheng Yilin''s face softened: "I agree with Ruoxi."


    "Wow, Dad, you understand there are walls. It seems that you just have barriers with your son. They communicate with me very smoothly."


    Sheng xiule died: "little Suxi, I can communicate with you as well."


    "Yes, yes, who is grandfather? You have two faces? With me and your grandson, I can''t communicate with you better. "


    These words soon broke up the suffocation among the Sheng family.


    Of course, this group of people can be together, before really can''t think of.

 Chapter 1067

    At this moment, Su Ruoxi suddenly understood why his brother was so exclusive.


    If you put these four people together and think about this scene, it''s too exaggerated.


    It''s not Shura hall. What is it?


    Sheng Xiu is sent away by Sheng Yilin. He doesn''t think he will say anything after a meal. After that, he is sent back to Sheng''s house to live.


    In the past, Su Ruoxi still wanted to help Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin ease their relationship. After all, the father and son seemed to be saved.


    But look at Sheng Yilin and Sheng Xiu. The father son relationship is hopeless.


    After they left, Sheng Nanling looked at Wen Ci and said, "can you say anything?"


    Wen Ci was stunned: "ah?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Nanling regretted that he shouldn''t talk to someone who was off the line.


    One explanation is that you can do whatever you want without knowing anything.


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t leave. He still had a beautiful pocket in his hand: "this is the fruit salad I made for you in the past. Eat it."


    Su Ruoxi You''re too bossy, aren''t you


    Sheng Wuxun frowned slightly: "whatever you want."


    "I thought you looked like a little brother when I just followed your big brother. Now, your face stinks."


    Sheng Wuxun''s cold and jerky face stiffened for a moment, and seemed to recall what had just happened.


    Sheng Wuxun subconsciously looks at Sheng Nanling, just as his eyes are also thrown over, and his eyes hit a positive one.


    In a hurry, Sheng Wuxun asked: "did you say that about dad?"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t know much about it. She had a cold face: "what did I say?"


    Wen CI: "Sheng Nanling, you have a bad memory. You are so stupid."


    Sheng Nanling


    "I remember you said that it was Sheng Yilin who developed you into a cold idiot."


    Bai Xichen really thinks that it''s a miracle that Wenci can survive.


    There is no EQ, no eyesight to see children, and the perception ability is very weak, completely unable to feel the cool and stinging breath of the president.


    That''s right. Not everyone dares to fight Sheng Nanling, and not only has he not been beaten, he can also fight back and beat the president even harder.


    With this, Wen porcelain is a little genius.


    In order to avoid the coming storm, Bai Xichen went out of the door and came up with a handsome man whose face was like peach blossom.


    Bai xishen has a pair of peach blossom eyes. After putting on his white coat, he suppresses the smell of the evil little girl. But he is also a very attractive doctor. He can''t escape from his uniform.


    But the other face is peach blossom, smile with honey, look at you, all over the sugar.


    The other side waved: "Dean Bai."


    "Does Mr. Luo smile so well at everyone?"


    Luo feiran said with a smile: "it''s still a scorer."


    "Don''t be afraid of men and women." Bai Xichen: "otherwise, I thought it was a handsome guy who admired the dean."


    Luo Fei ran smiles for a while, and then says, "if there are men and women, let''s see who they are."


    "To see Su Ruoxi?"


    Luo feiran showed the bag in her hand: "of course, I''m here to give the gift money."


    Bai Xichen pointed to the door behind him. "It''s all inside. Go back in."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Luo Fei opens the door.


    I''ll go. What''s flying here?


    After a close contact, Luo feiran fell to the ground. In less than a second, he had a close contact with the earth.


    The pain makes Luo feiran silent, and then she feels that there is a very heavy man on her body.


    Damn Isn''t this Su Ruoxi''s preparatory delivery room? When you open the door? Does Sheng Nanling care if he''s husband?


    Luo feiran feels suffocated.


    Wen porcelain was extremely puzzled: "I didn''t get hurt Wow, it turned out that someone was padding my back. Oh, who are you Wow, it''s so good-looking. I''m really moved that you take the initiative to carry me. You treat me so well, I''ll make you a friend! "


    Luo feiran''s face is full of doubts.


    Which production group did this come from?


    Acting in real life?


    Is that naive?


    Do adult men talk like this?


    Full of doubts, Luo Fei dye a mouth, is to ask out.


    "Can you get up?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m so excited to find a new friend."


    Wen CI quickly gets up, and then reaches out to pull Luo feiran. Luo feiran refuses because he doesn''t know the other person''s spirit is abnormal.


    Stand up, or did not evade the other side''s claws.Wen porcelain came directly behind him to sweep the dust.


    After Luo feiran slaps her buttocks twice, she shakes like an electric shock, and immediately hides away. Luo feiran''s beautiful man image has been seriously hit and stimulated.


    If it''s su Jiawen, swearing has already come out, but other beautiful men don''t know how to use swearing, so they have to hold it.


    It is estimated that after choking the dirty words into her stomach, Luo feiran can''t bear to say: "don''t come near me!"


    Wen porcelain forehead is also full of doubts, thinking about a return to God, a very, very moved appearance.


    "I''m very moved that you should be a human flesh cushion for me. It''s only a small matter for me to play the ashes for you. Don''t think so for me. I''m really not tired at all!"


    Luo feiran uses silence to express her inconceivability.


    Is this normal thinking?


    He turned his head and asked for help from Bai xishen: "Dean Bai, do you have a grudge against me?"


    Is this Su Ruoxi''s reserve delivery room?


    He thinks it''s a mental hospital!


    Bai Xichen covers his mouth with his hand. His shoulder is shaking. Luo feiran suddenly feels Su Ruoxi''s feeling.


    I''m in trouble here, and the other side is there. How should I laugh when I''m not afraid to play schadenfreude?


    It''s just like a beep dog!


    Luo feiran suddenly feels a little sorry for Su Ruoxi.


    Look, retribution is coming.


    Wen Ci, as the client, is not aware of Luo feiran''s doubt and rejection of him at all. She is very happy to introduce herself.


    "My name is Wen CI. I am the chief designer of jewelry, the spokesman of Beichuan City, and the teacher of classical music in Dijing Conservatory of music. I have a farm music company which is running smoothly. At the same time, I have many hobbies, such as painting, carving and fashion design. Of course, my biggest hobby is making friends."


    Luo Fei looks like thunder.


    Luo feiran was silent for a long time. She turned her head and looked at Bai xishen who was already laughing madly: "do you believe it?"


    "Of course I believe it!" said Bai Xi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In Luo feiran''s eyes, Wen Ci and Bai Xichen are just like Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen.


    One is willing to play, and the other is willing to accompany.


    Put it in front of him.


    Wen CI said with a smile, "my friend, you haven''t told me your name yet?"


    Luo feiran is not a person who can fill his mind at will. Wen CI has not been driven away as a psychopath. That should be Bai xishen''s friend.


    "Luo feiran."


    porcelain suddenly came as like as two peas. "My friend, you have a beautiful name, and a very nice name, just like me. We are really very lucky," said


    .


    Luo feiran''s words are hard to explain, but he refuses in his heart.


    I''m sorry, Mr. Luo. I''m different from you. I''m not a forced criminal. I have strength.


    On the surface, Luo feiran is polite to Wenci: "I come to see Ruoxi. She''s really here."


    Wen porcelain is more happy: "Wow, you are also looking for my friend, too good, too good, my friend''s friend is my friend, there is no reason to refuse us to be good friends."


    Luo feiran


    Is that what he asked?


    Didn''t you find the point of what he said?


    Pretending to be a bully really has a low IQ.


    Wenci said at this time, "yes, Su Ruoxi is in here."


    Luo feiran doesn''t want to talk to Wen porcelain any more, and arranges her clothes.


    Fortunately, the bag in his hand was not afraid of falling, such as clothes. If it was broken, he would definitely settle with Wen porcelain.


    Luo Fei dye into the room, found that there are several presence.


    In addition to the words on Sheng''s brother''s face, a pregnant woman with mobility problems didn''t smile.


    Luo feiran


    Luo feiran walked into the room in silence, and then said, "I''ve come to see you, crossing mountains and rivers."


    There was no one to bird him.


    Luo feiran pointed to Wen CI outside the door and said, "is he really your friend?"


    Su Ruoxi: "listen to your tone, do you dislike that we have such friends?"


    "Very, very Shock and surprise. "


    It''s a graceful answer.


    Sure enough, young master.


    Su Jiawen estimated that he would deduce every hair in his whole body. What is repugnance!


    Su Ruoxi rubbed his sour face and said, "yes, Wenci Xiaoai is really our friend, especially recently I play best with my husband. "


    The next second, Luo feiran with sympathetic eyes, looking at Sheng Nanling, and then came a sentence: "it''s difficult for Sheng Zong."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Er Shao is a little autistic and doesn''t like to stay with strangers. When Luo Fei dye comes, she turns around and goes.Su Ruoxi ridiculed Luo feiran: "look, you come to see me and force the two young men away."


    Luo feiran raised her eyebrows: "I don''t carry this pot. My elder sister forced me to come."

 Chapter 1068

    "Your sister?"


    Su Ruoxi was really surprised.


    The impression of Luo feiran is still the princess''s blind date. At last, Su Jiawen popularized the science and learned that it is the powerful Luo family in Nanyou island. After all, it is the only one that is powerful.


    For such a big family, it must have nothing to do with itself.


    Not to mention the eldest sister of the big family.


    Luo feiran smiles like a peach blossom and restores the image of a beautiful man. "Don''t be surprised. There must be friendship. If you want to know, I''ll tell you one person. After all, this is the secret between the Luo family and your Su family."


    Sheng Nanling plans to leave. Luo feiran is not very interested in what he wants to say.


    Mr. Sheng Xiu is back. Sheng Nanling is still a little worried. He has dinner with Sheng Yilin and plans to go and have a look.


    Here, there will be Qi will be cold and white West guard, Sheng Nanling do not need to worry.


    "I''ll see my grandfather and take him back to shengzhai, and I''ll come with you."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    After leaving, there were two people left in the room.


    Su Ruoxi is very curious: "you are such a family gossip sounds interesting."


    "I''ve eaten melons on myself." Luo feiran took out the gift from Luo Nanfeng: "this is the hat that my elder sister Luo Nanfeng knitted for you. I heard that you need to carry the wind to keep warm after production, so you should wear the hat."


    Su Ruoxi took it.


    The pink hat is very delicate. It''s cashmere thread. It''s not very thick, but it''s very effective in keeping warm.


    Su Ruoxi was very surprised. To tell the truth, it''s absolutely very important for Luo Nanfeng to prepare a gift or knit something so carefully.


    Li Ruyun has clothes for her children, which she made by herself, and Li Ma. The rest of her friends are carefully selected and bought.


    The first two can understand that Su Ruoxi really doesn''t know what connection she has with Luo Nanfeng, which is worth her doing.


    "I''m curious. I''m all ears. I''m more interested in eating melons than listening to others, aren''t I?"


    Luo Fei ran said with a smile, "of course."


    Su Ruoxi said please go ahead.


    "Elder sister Chang likes your father. When she was young, she was not afraid of chasing your father to the ends of the earth, but she couldn''t do it to your mother. Finally, she took part in her whole life My sister can''t forget your father until now. Your father passed away. Now I''m aiming at you It''s not for you. It''s for your dad


    To be honest, Su Ruoxi''s first reaction was bloody.


    How noble is the status of the daughter of the top family.


    If Luo feiran grows up like this, Luo Nanfeng can''t be an ugly woman. She is absolutely a beautiful woman.


    How can she hang on her father?


    If you are rejected, be frank. There is no grass in the world. It is not impossible for Luo Nanfeng to find a better one?


    It''s a pity to take it for a lifetime.


    Of course, as her own daughter, Su Ruoxi is very proud to learn that her father is so outstanding and attractive.


    But as an outsider in his father''s love, Su Ruoxi gave a very pertinent comment: "it''s not worth it."


    "I thought you would be very proud to say that your father is a charming and handsome man," Luo feiran said


    Su Ruoxi: "I admit what you said."


    Luo feiran said You have a thick skin


    "Tell the truth." Su Ruoxi recalled: "I don''t have any impression of what you said. Your sister Is she alone now? "


    I hope I can understand what''s wrong, and I''ll take it in for a lifetime.


    It''s just that the heart goes in, but no one goes in.


    "Of course not."


    Su Ruoxi sighed a sigh of relief for his father: "that''s very good. Although I can''t forget my father, this friendship is at least buried in my heart. It''s good to live a good life and find the right one..."


    Luo Fei dyed an expression that I knew you would think like this, "then you think too much."


    Su Ruoxi: "what do you mean?"


    "The elder sister, as the eldest lady of the Luo family, is not reduced to the degree of being alone. At least there is my younger brother, isn''t there?"


    "Well


    "Except for relatives, my sister is single now."


    Su Ruoxi


    "You underestimated my sister''s affection."


    Su Ruoxi I really underestimated it. "


    Su Ruoxi was shocked when he was sure that people and hearts were all involved.


    The love of her father''s generation is very implicit. Miss Luo Nanfeng can go to the ends of the earth. Decades later, she is still unmarried for her father. It''s really rare.


    Su Ruoxi sighed: "obsession is too deep.""If I said your father would be here, I might beat him up for my sister now."


    Su Ruoxi stares at Luo feiran: "speak carefully."


    "I''m so sorry After all, I think it''s not easy for my sister to live so many years. It''s hard to avoid some anger in her heart. Just think I made a slip of the tongue. "


    Su hexu passed away, and Luo feiran did not respect her just now.


    Su Ruoxi forgives Luo feiran.


    "I have never heard my parents say that I failed Miss Luo Nanfeng. I also know that my father had an accident I might have informed your sister to come to the funeral


    After all, after a good or bad acquaintance, people go to nothing, the last side can still see.


    At least it can fill a little regret in my heart.


    Su Ruoxi was filled with emotion.


    Looking at the delicate pink hat in my hand, I felt a little sad.


    Last life''s enmity must be full of love and hatred, now things have changed, to her generation, the rest is warmth.


    If some grudges can be solved earlier, life will be more comfortable.


    Luo feiran suddenly laughed at herself: "even if you came, my sister would not be able to come to the scene."


    "Why? Can''t let it go? "


    "I can''t accept it, my sister. She can''t accept your father''s death. When she heard the news, her eyes turned black and she fainted."


    Su Ruoxi was silent.


    This description once again shows Luo Nanfeng''s persistence, and Su Ruoxi''s heart is shocked.


    To have deep enough emotion, the ultimate love, will be unable to accept and faint at that moment.


    It must be the ultimate pain.


    Su Ruoxi can understand.


    Luo feiran said: "my sister can''t get out of bed for a month. She just adjusted a little after a few months, so can you feel what it means to really get in for a lifetime? I have a grudge in my younger brother''s heart, but my sister only has love. Under her persuasion, I''m relieved of your Su family. "


    Su Ruoxi really didn''t know what to say.


    "Your sister is an infatuated person." Su Ruoxi thought, "but my father already has my mother, and he didn''t do anything wrong."


    "To let me know that your father was deliberately seducing my sister, I would have come to your father for a long time."


    This time, Su Ruoxi didn''t feel offended. Instead, he said very seriously, "if this is the case, it''s not my father, and it''s not the person your sister loves."


    Su Ruoxi''s words left Luo feiran speechless.


    The little resentment in my heart was suddenly dissolved.


    At this moment, he may know what kind of person the elder sister loves.


    Su Ruoxi as a daughter, can be so magnanimous and confident, then Su genial must be a good father, is Su Ruoxi''s pride.


    After a long silence, Luo feiran suddenly sighs: "all the people in the Luo family are probably the same. They can only fit the next person in their heart. Once they try their best to love, it''s hard to accommodate another person, so if they fall in love, they can really get in for a lifetime."


    Su Ruoxi looks at Luo feiran.


    Luo feiran asked: "why?"


    "Suddenly I think you''re very nice. "


    With the previous impression, Su Ruoxi thinks that Luo feiran and Su Jiawen all like to play.


    Now listening to his confession like this, it seems that he has really moved his feelings for a lifetime.


    Mr. Luo is very reliable indeed. Maybe he can introduce his best friend to him. If you have a feeling, you will be a good husband.


    "I''ve always been nice, haven''t I?"


    "You know yourself well."


    Luo feiran: "you praise me."


    Su Ruoxi admits: "I don''t refute that."


    At the end of the business, Luo feiran said something else: "just Wenci Who is it? "


    "My friend."


    Luo feiran asked: "true friend?"


    "What am I lying to you for?"


    Luo feiran


    Wen CI came in with a lollipop, happy like a little bee: "my new friend, this is what I got from Dean Bai. Do you want to eat it?"


    Luo feiran looks at his outstretched palm and knows it.


    Looking at Wen Ci''s face, he fell into doubt.

 Chapter 1069

    "So do you eat it or not?" Wen CI sees that Luo feiran hasn''t spoken for a long time and asks.


    Luo feiran hesitated for a moment and said solemnly, "if I don''t eat, what will happen?"


    "As for it, in return, the whole person is like a soldier fighting a battle." Su Ruoxi laughed.


    Luo feiran glances at Su Ruoxi, but he can''t help laughing. He''s just not sure if Wen CI is insane.


    After all, it''s a miracle for Wen to make friends with Su Ruoxi and others.


    Wen porcelain very seriously replied: "if you don''t eat, then I''ll eat two."


    Luo feiran


    Luo feiran''s smiling face was directly engraved on his face, especially rigid.


    This answer is really unexpected.


    Emotional person does not really give him a lollipop, just a passing.


    Luo feiran was really not familiar with Wenci, so he was eager to eat it again


    Wen Ci was stunned for a moment.


    Luo Fei Ran''s heart tut a, if so, repeatedly said to make friends, even a lollipop are reluctant. Luo feiran doesn''t think she is wrong about Wen CI.


    It''s a man who pretends to be a bull.


    Just after thinking about it, zhenzhibang falls into Luo feiran''s hands again.


    Luo feiran


    He suddenly felt embarrassed. What he just thought was really immoral.


    The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman, and he has the manner of hurting a beautiful man.


    Next, Wen CI said, "actually, I just asked you casually. I didn''t expect that you really wanted it. You should eat it. I''ll eat one of them."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Luo feiran suddenly stopped talking.


    His idea was reversed by Wen again.


    Well, he was right in the beginning.


    Luo feiran handed the lollipop to Wen CI: "I''m just looking. I''ll give it to you."


    Wen porcelain immediately gave a grin: "Wow, my friends are so kind."


    "Don''t praise it."


    "Don''t be polite to me!" Wen CI: "do you want to have dinner together? I''m hungry. "


    Luo feiran raised her wrist and looked at her watch.


    "It''s only half afternoon."


    "You can have an afternoon tea." Wen CI pointed to Su Ruoxi, and then said sympathetically: "my poor friend, you can''t eat indiscriminately and it''s inconvenient to move. Otherwise, we''ll eat together. By the way, when will your baby be born? You can play with us then. "


    Su Ruoxi looked at his stomach, which was about to explode. "I have a hunch, just these days."


    "That''s great." Wen CI is very happy: "listen to Li Ma say, after giving birth to a child within a month to take care of, can eat a lot of delicious food."


    Can you still talk tentatively, without directly indicating that you can come here to eat? Su Ruoxi thinks Wenci has made progress.


    Su Ruoxi plans to air warm porcelain.


    This product looks silly, but it is especially capable of murdering with a pretty face. With its deceptive appearance, soft tone and no eyesight, it''s like being stupid and daring, so you can do whatever you want.


    But it won''t make people feel disgusted, just feel that Wenci is stupid, stupid and cheap.


    It can be compared with Su Jiawen.


    Two different roads to the same end - cheap.


    Luo feiran suddenly feels that something is wrong.


    Wen CI didn''t get Su Ruoxi''s reply, so she looked at Luo feiran: "do you want to have afternoon tea?"


    Luo feiran stood up and said, "mother to be will stay here. I''m going to eat."


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Su Ruoxi waved happily.


    In an hour.


    Luo feiran calls. Su Ruoxi hasn''t asked anything yet. Luo, who is very reasonable, starts to say it in a hurry.


    "Wenci He is so good at eating I thought a friend like you would not be hungry. How could he be so miserable. Why don''t you make arrangements for her to settle down in the imperial capital? "


    "Although he likes to pretend, you are still friends. It''s OK to help him find a job! He hasn''t eaten for several days. He looks very pitiful. I''ve been guarding him here for a long time. I''m afraid he''ll choke to death by accident. At least I can deliver a glass of water. "


    Su Ruoxi was speechless, so she was silent, because she didn''t know how to explain.


    Luo feiran is probably in shock and doesn''t want to wait for Su Ruoxi''s reply.


    The other side was silent for a few seconds and sighed again: "do you really have the heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you just dislike Wen porcelain? "


    Luo feiran: "there are dim sum soft."


    Su Ruoxi Then you are really a kind manFor people like Luo feiran, who believes that he is soft hearted?


    Luo feiran: "thank you for your praise."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You haven''t answered my question yet? It should not be a problem for Wenci to have a good meal. Friends should be able to help. "


    Su Ruoxi: "do you think he will make a mistake for you?"


    Luo feiran said I still have the money for a meal


    Su Ruoxi: "just follow Wen CI around. If you know him a little more, you will know if I am a friend to help him or not."


    The phone is off.


    Half an hour later.


    Luo feiran called again, and her tone was not calm: "is he really a jewelry designer?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "Linlu fashion group, Wen CI took me to visit his office..."


    "Was it a shock?"


    Luo feiran said I can''t believe it. "


    Su Ruoxi Play with him, and you''ll get more


    Sure enough. After a while, another call came.


    "Wen Ci, is he a musician?"


    Su Ruoxi: "where are you now?"


    "There are too many students in the auditorium of Dijing Conservatory of music." Luo feiran really couldn''t believe it. Looking at someone explaining the performance on the stage, she said, "why can''t he eat enough when he''s mixed up like this?"


    Su Ruoxi That''s a good question to ask. "


    "I really don''t understand." Luo feiran sighed in her voice: "Wenci can''t really be the image spokesman of Beichuan Prefecture!"


    "As you think, it''s true. Because of him, Beichuan Prefecture also held a cultural festival. Because it was quite successful, it became a kind of culture to hold it regularly. On the day of the event, cultural lovers from all over the country gathered in Beichuan Prefecture."


    Luo feiran has no way to describe his mood in words.


    Reverse, reverse, reverse.


    Wen porcelain, he is really not forced to pretend, is a real talent, knowledge, is a genius.


    "One last question I want to ask you is, does this kind of person really exist?"


    "Wen porcelain is the most talented person in our group of friends, and it is also the most capable existence. It''s the facade that we hold in our hands. The artistic cells are ashamed of being beaten by Wen porcelain, so It''s not fake. "


    Luo feiran said I''ve been hit. "


    "He can also carve..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The same person, I''m here to make up the number. "


    "Damn, what you said is really empathetic! As long as he wants to learn a craft, he can become a top master in this industry


    Luo feiran: "you told me to cry, and you?"


    "I cried, too. I cried when I was hit."


    "Hang up, I wish we have a mediocre, but still beautiful tomorrow."


    "Same, same."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Nanling sent Sheng Xiu back to Sheng''s house that night and came to the hospital. Seeing his face, he could feel a bloodbath.


    Su Ruoxi responded.


    Sheng Nanling is not at ease with his father and grandfather, so he goes to see the situation.


    As a result, he became the "situation". If Sheng Nanling didn''t get involved, it was estimated that the two of them could have a peaceful meal.


    He''s gone. It''s the Shura hall.


    This oolong is just too funny.


    Sheng Nanling stares at Su Ruoxi and feels speechless about what he wants to say. At last, he sighs and says gently, "I''ll wait for you to smile well."


    "Chief executive."


    "Well?"


    "Have you finished the task I gave you?"


    "What mission?" Sheng Nanling felt very tired when she thought about what she had just done. For a moment, she couldn''t keep up with Su Ruoxi''s rhythm.


    "You''re really silly by Wen CI. I asked you to inquire about our baby''s name. Did you find a clue?"


    Sheng Nanling recalled: "I forgot."


    "Well Did you say dad took his name? If you don''t say it, you can''t think of it? "


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "I should think about it."


    "Names are really hard."


    Sheng Nanling: "it''s really a little difficult to get a good sound with a moral."

 Chapter 1070

    "But I said, at the beginning you so readily agreed to this matter, not because of this reason!"


    As soon as Su Ruoxi''s words were finished, they stared and couldn''t spit out a word for a long time.


    Sheng Nanling took the lead in venting his anger: "at the beginning, the situation was very complicated."


    "True or false?"


    "Really." Sheng Nanling said, "Sheng Yilin called me, said something, and agreed."


    "I''ll give you a promise." Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "I don''t know how to shout now."


    Sheng Nanling proved with action, "well."


    , "as like as two peas, you two are just like your father, and your grandfather came to me, so he didn''t listen to your father''s initiative to shout people."


    Sheng Nanling is very careless about some things. He doesn''t care about these things. After su Ruoxi said this, he was surprised: "is that right?"


    "It''s true, of course." Su Ruoxi really wants to be laughed to death by Sheng Nanling: "so, if you don''t call dad, I can understand. If you leave it in other homes, it''s too shocking."


    Sheng Nanling agrees with Su Ruoxi very much.


    That''s true.


    Some appellations just can''t be called out. There''s no way.


    Suddenly, I have a little understanding about Sheng Yilin?


    Invisible, close the distance between father and son.


    It''s so empathetic.


    "Do you think you will one day take off your face and embarrassment and shout dad?"


    "Should No way


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "I think so, too."


    Some of the burdens are hard to put down. It''s very difficult for an introverted person to perform a cross talk in front of everyone.


    The next day.


    Sheng Nanling took the breakfast brought by Lu forgetting Yan and gave it to Su Ruoxi who just washed up.


    "Mama Li made breakfast." Lu forgets Yan very much: "I have already eaten, or Li Ma old man alone to me to eat, not rub your breakfast."


    "Congratulations on your rising status in Li Ma''s heart." Su Ruoxi looked Lu forgetting Yan up and down, and then nodded his head very definitely: "well, it''s not your character, it''s your face."


    Lu Xiangyan: "look at the face to eat, there is no way."


    "Desser." Su Ruoxi then picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Lu forgot Yan didn''t rush to go first. She looked at Sheng Nanling with an eyebrow: "Luo feiran is here. Do you want to talk about cooperation with him?"


    "What kind of cooperation?"


    "They have a lot of good medicinal materials on the island. You know, they are the raw materials of many medicines."


    "Ask Bai xishen about that."


    Lu forgot Yan nodded: "yes Bai Xichen, the invisible rich president, really, didn''t leave out any clues at all. "


    Su Ruoxi is curious: "what are you talking about that I don''t know?"


    "As you know, a lot of drugs are manufactured with a little more investment in the initial stage. Once they are successful, the follow-up costs will be extremely high and the profits will be huge. In addition, the supply of drugs will always exceed the demand, so Bai Xichen is actually a millionaire." Lu forgets Yan way: "think of Luo feiran, so have this idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go. I''ve always underestimated him. " After su Ruoxi finished, he thought it was wrong and added: "I have underestimated all of you."


    Sheng Nanling comforted her that she had nothing to do and returned to Lu Wu: "let professional people do professional things." Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi: "I''ll get you what you want to eat."


    Su Ruoxi finished his porridge: "apple."


    Sheng Nanling takes a knife and skips the apple very skillfully.


    Lu forgot Yan very surprised, a pair of eyes looking at Sheng Nanling''s hand: "you actually get rid of the label of domestic waste?"


    Sheng Nanling did not lift his head: "I never have this label."


    "Is self paralysis fun..."


    Sheng Nanling: "shut up."


    As soon as this word is finished, Lu forgets that Yan''s reply has not come yet. It''s just that the last apple peel has not been broken.


    Raised his head, he saw Lu forget Yan a panic look, Sheng Nanling suddenly turned a look, copy paste panic.


    "Bai Xichen!"


    "Bai Xichen!"


    Two men started yelling.


    Because Su Ruoxi''s amniotic fluid broke!


    Lu forgot Yan had vowed to steal Su Ruoxi''s son, but now he is just like a headless fly.


    Lu forgets Yan originally to think that the father to be will be a little bit better, the result is even more nervous than him, grasps his hand almost to pinch his bone to break.


    Lu forgot that Yan really couldn''t stand it. "Sheng Nanling, let me go!"


    Sheng Nanling is like a big enemy. He releases Lu forgetting Yan and hands him the apple. Then he turns around and runs outside. It is estimated that he is going to shout.


    I don''t remember the call bell at all.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at the apple in the hand, muddled forced, he does not know how should face the pregnant woman who amniotic fluid broke.So how should amniotic fluid break to do? Does it need to stop like bleeding?


    The amniotic fluid is broken Will the child be lost?


    God, Lu forgot Yan immediately stopped this terrible imagination.


    Holding the Apple''s hand shaking, tentatively handed to Su Ruoxi: "you Would you like some? "


    Su Ruoxi calm as before, "give it to me."


    Lu forgot Yan really handed the apple to Su Ruoxi, and then looked at Su Ruoxi nibbling it like a miracle.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Lu forgets how flustered Yan is, Su Ruoxi has how calm: "well, want to give birth, so save some physical strength."


    After that, the air was quiet for ten seconds.


    Lu forgot Yan suddenly raised his head.


    Lu forgets the facial expression on Yan''s face to have the exaggeration rarely, usually cooperates that pair of deep eyes, enchanting lets the human see one eye to have the heartbeat acceleration.


    And at this time staring at the eyes, with the scared noble cat, very disobedient.


    Su Ruoxi chewed slowly: "what''s the problem..."


    "You said you were going to have a baby?"


    Lu forgets Yan to point at her stomach.


    "Is the doll coming out?"


    "Yes."


    "My God!"


    Su Ruoxi calmly glanced at Lu''s forgetting face: "OK, don''t panic."


    Panic, OK!


    "Your amniotic fluid is broken? Aren''t you afraid? "


    Su Ruoxi: "if the amniotic fluid breaks, it''s going to give birth."


    "But why are you still sitting?" Lu forgets Yan to receive frightens, obediently, must have the child!


    Will you jump out of your stomach right away?


    God, it''s going to hit the ground!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t say hello if you don''t understand? " Su Ruoxi said: "I am about to give birth to a pregnant woman also come to you science?"


    "I don''t have much experience!" Lu forgetting Yan was very nervous: "do you want to lie down? Why hasn''t Bai xishen come over yet? No one delivered you What am I doing here now? I''m going crazy... "


    Su Ruoxi finally finished the last bite, came to a shooting position, threw the apple core into the garbage can, and made a hit.


    Lu forgets his face Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi plans to be an individual and explains to him with kindness: "broken amniotic fluid doesn''t mean immediate birth. There are also contractions. It depends on the constitution. Some expectant mothers may suffer for a long time, and some will be better soon."


    Lu forgets the appearance that Yan is still six gods have no master.


    "But amniotic fluid can''t flow too much, otherwise it will cause baby suffocation. If it can''t come out, you need to cut my stomach." Su Ruoxi made a gesture with his hand: "take out the child. Cesarean section. "


    Lu forgetting Yan''s face has been scared white.


    My stomach started to twitch a little.


    "Stop talking, especially with this strange and calm face..."


    Su Ruoxi: "let me popularize science for you Lying trough... "


    Su Ruoxi finally felt a reaction.


    Accompanied by Su Ruoxi''s swearing, Lu forgets that Yan''s whole body shakes for a while. He wants to pull Su Ruoxi, but he doesn''t dare to get close to her.


    Because the stomach is too big, and there are three little lives in it, Lu forgot Yan really dare not mess!


    He used to be a demon and dig a hole. Now he just wants someone to help him.


    Lu forgot Yan''s hoarse voice: "is Bai Xichen dead?"


    "Bai Xichen!"


    "Nurse!"


    Su Ruoxi: "it''s too early in the morning."


    Lu forgets Yan to be stiff next, see Su Ruoxi, inconceivable: "you are good again?"


    "I''ve said it''s a throbbing. The current pain is almost primary. I can still bear it." Su Ruoxi waved with his hand, a pair of what problem sister can carry the appearance: "also OK!"


    Lu forgets that Yan is about to split.


    "Bang!"


    Sheng Nanling rushes in with Bai xishen.


    At this moment, Bai xishen was a little suspicious of life. He felt like a dress. He was caught by Sheng Nanling and ran away. Didn''t he have weight?


    Sheng Nanling: "hurry up!"


    Bai xishen


    Amniotic fluid is broken. What are you going to do?


    "Bai Xichen!" Sheng Nanling roared: "Ruoxi''s amniotic fluid is broken!"


    Lu forget Yan finally found a savior, pale face a little better: "I think you''re dead!"


    Bai Xichen wants to tidy up the wrinkled clothes gracefully, but looking at Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan''s terrible state, if he doesn''t answer immediately, he will be killed.


    Therefore, Bai xishen said, Qi sink Dantian: "produce! Room! Heavy! Earth! All! Here! I! Get out of here! Out! Go


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forgot his face

 Chapter 1071

    White West sink this voice roar, Sheng Nanling and Lu forget Yan on the spot Leng in situ.


    Then Bai Xichen went to the bedside summon button in front of them. When he looked at them again, he seemed to say: are you stupid?


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi, "you It''s fine. "


    Su Ruoxi gave Sheng Nanling an OK, "no problem."


    Sheng Nanling is not at ease, looking at Bai xishen: "can I accompany you?"


    Before Bai xishen began to speak, Su Ruoxi had already called out: "no!"


    Several pairs of eyes lock Su Ruoxi, Su Ruoxi calm smile: "it''s not a big deal, don''t need to accompany production!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes, clearly, you seem to be teasing me.


    Su Ruoxi winks at Bai xishen. Bai xishen is the boss now. Sheng Nanling has to listen to him. If he wants them to go away, he has to go away.


    The reason is very simple. If you are at the top of a certain industry, you will have almost absolute say in what you touch.


    Sheng Nanling and Lu forget Yan out of the delivery room, the nurse slip into the room.


    The delivery room is very large, with living space, and there are also disinfection and isolation rooms specially responsible for production. Nurses prepare all work in an orderly manner.


    Because multiple births have a high probability of cesarean section. So be prepared in advance.


    Then we have to prepare for the needs of natural production.


    It''s a big round bathtub. Sterile water will be injected into it. If the baby is born naturally, Su Ruoxi will do it in the water.


    And the baby''s cot, divided into 123 order.


    It was covered with clean, sterile, soft cloth.


    Just waiting for the little guy to come.


    Bai Xichen methodically arranged, "why don''t you let Sheng Nanling accompany you? It''s a terrible thing to have a baby. Can someone cheer you up?"


    "I don''t need it."


    "Actually..."


    Su Ruoxi: "why do you want to talk and stop?"


    "Giving birth to a child is an extremely painful thing for a woman. Both mentally and physically, she is under great and even unimaginable burden and injury. When Sheng Ye sees your pain with his own eyes, he will love you more and understand that you are not easy."


    After finishing, Bai Xichen felt that something was wrong and added: "don''t misunderstand, I didn''t question the feelings between you."


    "He can understand." Su Ruoxi recalled Sheng Nanling''s red eyes that day.


    Bai xishen couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "you are so confident!"


    "Yes, my husband gave birth with me for so many months. Didn''t you see that?"


    Bai xishen: "see, it''s very, very unlike Sheng Ye."


    Too gentle, too patient.


    "That''s it." Su Ruoxi said this, uterine contraction began to severe, frown: "Damn, at this time should curse a few dirty words, divert attention!"


    "Divert your attention so you can answer my question."


    Su Ruoxi: "do you really want to know?"


    "I really don''t understand your brain circuits." Bai Xichen: "I have talked with my obstetric husband for several times. Many wives are scared to death, but their husbands dare not come in. They bear the pressure alone when giving birth. This kind of pressure leads to a heavy psychological burden on expectant mothers. If they don''t take good care of them later, they are too easy to get depression."


    Bai Xichen looked at Su Ruoxi like an alien: "you are not the same, just the opposite."


    "Because I get enough love." Su Ruoxi smile, "so there will be no depression and psychological burden, because many people care about me, are worried about me, this I am very clear."


    "Very good."


    Su Ruoxi: "but this is not the reason why I let Sheng Nanling go out."


    Bai xishen Let''s get this straight. "


    "You should know People like us love face and care about our image. We yell and sweat when we produce. How ugly that image is I''m a little embarrassed, especially in front of Sheng Nanling It''s OK that he''s not here. I can still concentrate on giving birth. If he''s here, I have to pay attention to my image at the same time. What a distraction! "


    Bai xishen felt that the comet was exploding in his head. He stared at Su Ruoxi in disbelief. After a long time, he said, "Su Ruoxi You''re really a strange woman, amazing


    "Don''t praise me I''ll go. It''s killing me. How long will it take for the contractions? "


    "Can you bear it? I can''t give you a painless call. "


    The nurse came over and began to change some sterile clothes for Su Ruoxi. Su took a deep breath and felt: "is this OK You don''t know that when I practiced xinyiquan, my father used a bamboo whip to smoke to death, and his anti pain ability was quite strong. "


    Bai Xichen really more and more admire Su Ruoxi: "well, at any time to observe, you don''t have to worry."One after another, the best obstetrician came in. Bai xishen sighed: "I said you delivered the baby, but I didn''t expect it to come true."


    "Bai xishen I feel a little flustered. "


    Bai xishen: "let your husband come in to accompany you?"


    "Don''t, take the peace talisman that Wen porcelain gave me. By the way, it''s hanging on the head of the bed. I have a sense of security when I look at it."


    Miss nurse took Ping''an Fu, sprayed disinfectant and handed it to Su Ruoxi.


    Bai Xi is really don''t understand, looking at Ping An Fu: "really so strange?"


    "It''s true. Let me be a mother to be."


    Bai Xichen nodded: "good, expectant mother emotional stability is also conducive to production, don''t be afraid."


    "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the delivery room, the early work is prepared in an orderly way, and all production tools are prepared with the worst intention.


    Although Su Ruoxi''s indicators are good, his physical fitness is very high, and there is little possibility of accidents, he can''t rule out all accidents.


    During the process of contractions, we all chat with Su Ruoxi to divert our attention, very leisurely.


    And the man at the door, almost closed.


    Sheng Nanling sat on the bench beside the wall, and the whole person was as motionless as the acupoint.


    Eyes do not blink, staring at the delivery room door.


    Lu forgets that Yan is a little better. He sits for a while occasionally, walks back and forth for a few steps occasionally, or goes to the small window to see the situation inside. Of course, he can''t see anything.


    Lu forgets that Yan turns his head and sees Sheng Nanling''s stiff body.


    Lu forgets Yan to walk past, the hand pats on his head, Sheng Nanling unexpectedly what reaction all have no.


    It''s a lot heavier the second time.


    Sheng Nanling''s whole body trembled slightly, as if his soul had finally returned to his body. He immediately felt his heart beating his chest hard, and his hands and feet were cold and numb.


    Sheng Nanling looked up at Lu forgetting Yan and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    Lu forget Yan suddenly feel this time is the best time to bully Sheng Nanling, with the speed of stealing, once again hit Sheng Nanling''s head.


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling did not move.


    It took five seconds for him to touch his head.


    Lu Shiyan stepped back and looked at Sheng Nanling leisurely with a charming smile on his face: "I just want you to wake up and don''t faint."


    Listen to the shameless reason!


    Sheng Nanling suddenly stood up, the result was caught off guard, cerebral ischemia, in front of a black, body shape in a flash, suddenly fell to sit back.


    Lu forgets Yan to rush over: "I just divert your attention, let you not be too nervous..."


    Sheng Nanling grabs Lu forgetting Yan''s arm with his backhand. He obviously feels that the strength of his fingers is much less than before.


    I thought Sheng Nanling would do something to teach Lu forgetting Yan, but Sheng Nanling stared at Lu forgetting Yan with her deep eyes, which made Lu forgetting Yan creepy.


    "You What''s the matter... "


    "A little Fear... " Sheng Nanling doesn''t seem to be able to use her strength to speak.


    Lu forgets Yan very obvious one Leng, Leng after looking at Sheng Nanling: "have Bai xishen, still have gynaecologist, won''t have anything."


    With that, he patted Sheng Nanling on the head.


    Sheng Nanling still had no response to Lu forgetting Yan''s action. He took a deep breath and his face turned white: "OK..."


    Then he took off his strength and stared at the door of the delivery room again, motionless.


    Lu forgot that Yan really saw such Sheng Nanling for the first time. When he was afraid, all kinds of reactions were the same as ordinary people.


    The heart beats faster, the face turns white, the limbs take off a little, and the most important thing is the decrease of IQ.


    Lu forgets Yan suddenly to think of being bullied, cared for or watched jokes by Sheng Nanling when she was a child.


    At that time, Sheng Nanling and children''s pranks were more like a person.


    After ten years, there was no normal reaction. Lu forgot Yan always felt that Sheng Nanling was floating, a little less the shadow of the past.


    And just now, Lu forgot that Yan was back to the past.

 Chapter 1072

    How can adult Sheng Nanling easily show his fear to others? Don''t even want to hear fear from him!


    Lu forgets Yan to sit in Sheng Nanling''s side position, the head lazily leans against the wall, the corner of the mouth rises, smiles.


    If acquaintances look at it, they will find that Lu forgetting Yan''s smile at this time is not the same as usual.


    It''s relaxing, comfortable, the joy of embracing everything.


    The child belongs to Sheng Nanling, so Lu forgets that Yan is not as nervous as him after all. Of course, he is also very afraid.


    When I have time, I remember that I haven''t informed anyone.


    Lu forgets Yan to put the news in the group, there is no water group, and then calls Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin got through: "hmm?"


    In the face of Sheng Yilin, Lu forgets that Yan''s voice is habitually respectful and conveys the good news in a formal tone: "Mr. Sheng, Ruoxi is about to give birth."


    The other side obviously hesitated for several seconds, still a familiar steady voice came from the receiver: "OK, I see."


    Lu forgot to hang up her cell phone.


    As soon as I look back, I catch Sheng Nanling''s cold and secluded sight. Lu forgets Yan''s heart and almost doesn''t scare him to death.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Sheng Nanling asked, "you just Are you calling me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half ring, Lu forgets Yan Yes, I call you, Mr. Sheng


    In the early morning, Sheng Yilin finished his boxing routine and was having breakfast at home. When he received the news, he hung up and sat on the table for a few seconds.


    Then looking at Li Ruyun, Li Ruyun''s heart beats when he is directly looked at by Sheng Yilin. Sheng Yilin''s eyes seem to have been soaked with ink and jade. Normally, the eight winds do not move, but now there is a very obvious mood in his eyes.


    As Li Ruyun, who has been with Sheng Yilin for many years, she knows what this emotion is. She is very happy and excited.


    Li Ruyun: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ruoxi''s children I''m going to be born... " Sheng Yilin had already stood up before he finished his words, turned around and walked out.


    Li Ruyun: "wait a minute."


    Sheng Yilin did not stop.


    Li Ruyun had to catch up. Sheng Yilin had long legs and big steps. Li Ruyun had to run with him. Someone had already driven the car. Sheng Yilin stopped and waited. Li Ruyun ran too fast and ran into him. He subconsciously said, "I''m sorry..."


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Yilin suddenly turns back, and their eyes collide with each other. Li Ruyun''s heart beats again.


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t have any extra expression on his face, but his body language can''t be controlled. He clasps Li Ruyun''s wrist, and the car stops and takes her to the car.


    Li Ruyun''s brain is still a little confused. He can''t help looking at Sheng Yilin''s hand, and his heart is still beating wildly.


    All the people in the group are exclamation marks when they get the news.


    Su Jiawen usually doesn''t get up early, but recently, he''s not going to get a medal. He''s busy every day, so he sees the news, jumps up from the bed, washes quickly, and starts to rush forward all the way.


    Leng Ran, as a soldier, is dealing with military affairs. When he receives the news, he leaves immediately.


    Gu Anjiang was impressed by the quick reaction ability of Lengran, which at least broke his own record?


    It''s too mobile.


    He''s practicing in secret!


    Hannah called, "come and pick me up."


    "Yes, daughter-in-law!"


    It''s like a slogan.


    "It''s a serious one." Hannah joked, "come fast."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The quilt turns Sheng Wuxun into a caterpillar. Of course, Sheng Wuxun''s sleeping posture is so wonderful. Like a child, he likes to sleep with things in his arms, and then he likes to grab the quilt.


    At this time, I was still sleepy.


    Gu Xixiang was the first to see the news, and then he went to take pictures of Sheng Wuxun. Sheng Wuxun, the young master, was raised to be golden and noble. He got up very angry.


    When you don''t want to get up, he doesn''t get up even if you photograph him.


    Gu Xi went to find Sheng Wu cleanly. As a person who was afraid of pain, he immediately woke up.


    Sheng Wuxun''s foggy eyes glared at Gu Xiqu: "why?"


    "My sister-in-law is going to have a baby."


    Sheng Wuxun: "I asked why you hit me What are you talking about


    Gu Xi went straight out of bed and began to change his clothes. "If you want to sleep, go on sleeping. I won''t wait for you. I''ll go to the hospital to see my nephew!"


    The next second, Sheng Wuxun rolled out of bed wrapped in quilt, and then went to grab the wardrobe.


    "Sheng Wu Xun! How can you rob me of clothes? "


    "Why do you think I robbed it?" Sheng Wuxun took his clothes and trousers and put them on his body. His hair was a bit like a chicken''s nest. He rushed into the bathroom.


    Gu Xiqu was really convinced. He opened all the yards, changed his clothes with the speed of fighting and killing, and rushed to the bathroom together.


    The young couple rushed to the hospital.At the same time, all the people who received the news rushed here, fast.


    A lot of people gathered outside the delivery room one after another. The first sentence here was: "where''s the child?"


    Sheng Nanling looked at the delivery room, did not answer a word, this way in their eyes, that is cold and calm, worthy of being Sheng Nanling, when stable than.


    Of course, the action has been answered. It is obvious that the child has not yet been born, and Su Ruoxi is still working hard in the delivery room.


    A group of people were waiting in the corridor. Su Jiawen and Su also brought a lot of chairs for everyone to sit and wait, but many people couldn''t sit.


    Su Jia was very worried: "what should I do? What should I do? I''m so worried about my sister. Ah


    Su also grabs Su Jiawen with his hand, and they tremble together: "me too, me too. It''s really scary!"


    Wen Ci was very calm, but now she was sitting cross legged in a chair with her hands together and her mouth saying: "come on, my friend, come on..."


    Su Jiawen and Su also looked at Wen porcelain, and then looked at each other. After staring at each other, they reached a consensus: "why don''t we have a try?"


    "Try!"


    Then there are three little meditators.


    At this time, Lu forgets Yan to slip a cup of soya bean milk to come over, looking at the people in the corridor, smile to say hello, Xiang Yiwei is also there, Lu forgets Yan smile calm and calm, Xiang Yiwei reaction is the same.


    Everyone looked at Lu forgetting Yan. The main reason was that the atmosphere was a little tense and everyone was not stable. At first, they quarreled for a while. At this time, no one wanted to speak.


    All of a sudden, there is an active Lu forgetting Yan, who diverts his attention.


    Lu forgot Yan went to Sheng Nanling and slapped him on the head as before.


    Su Jiawen subconsciously blurted out a heavy: "lying trough!"


    Then he took Su and hid behind Xiang Wenshu and Wenci.


    Su Jiawen was really stunned and said: "Lu forgot Yan, he must be crazy, he must be tired of living!"


    Sheng Wu immediately clenched his hand and was already thinking about whether or not to pull a fight, and if so, who to help.


    Leng Ran looks at Lu forgetting Yan and writes two words in her eyes: Niubi.


    He Lin decided to wait until he forgot his face and let him be a target, so that the boss could beat him back.


    As for Tang Yezhou, he was surprised to see Lu forgetting Yan for a moment. He thought that Lu forgetting Yan was playing a prank?


    Sheng Yilin didn''t respond. He seemed to be ready to vent his anger.


    Sheng Nanling, who is too calm, thinks that Ruoxi is suffering alone in her heart.


    After all, the daughter suffered, and the man who abducted her sat quietly.


    I''m not happy.


    While everyone was holding their breath waiting for a big war to break out, Lu forgot Yan knocked Sheng Nanling on the head again, and the hearts of the people jumped with him.


    Lu forgets her face Is it really crazy?


    However, after a few seconds, Sheng Nanling turned his head and looked at Lu forgetting.


    Lu forgets Yan to hand in the hand soya bean milk Sheng Nanling, uses the command tone: "drinks."


    Sheng Nanling just stood up and sat down again. It should be that she didn''t have breakfast and her blood sugar was lower than usual. In addition, she was nervous. She must be very floating.


    Lu forgets Yan to think of this, went to Sheng Nanling bought a cup of soymilk with strong sugar, after drinking, Sheng Nanling will still be nervous, but it is better than not eating or drinking.


    Lu forgets that Yan is both a leader and an order. Everyone thinks that Sheng Nanling will smash soybean milk directly on Lu forgets that Yan the next second.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Nanling took it, put on a straw, put it on his mouth, held it up and began to drink.


    Sheng Nanling''s every action is accompanied by the split of a person present.


    My God?


    How could it be like this?


    Lu forgets that Yan turns his head and looks at the questioning of many eyes. He smiles and shouts at Sheng Yilin: "general Sheng."


    Sheng Yilin frowns slightly, and then waits for the next sentence of forgetting his face.


    However, Lu forget Yan next sentence did not wait, such as a question of Sheng Nanling: "you call me?"


    Everyone is petrified!!


    What about me Sheng Nanling is not calm It''s completely crazy, OK!!

 Chapter 1073

    Lu forgets Yan to let everybody know with the action, at this time Sheng Nanling intelligence quotient drops extremely low, because worried and nervous.


    We see Sheng Nanling''s eyes are strange, why some people can be nervous and calm? It''s too good to pretend!


    Think of here, and have swept a meditation Wen porcelain, a time eyes more strange.


    It''s hard to say.


    Su Jiawen and Su also try their best to be invisible. Even if they are nervous, they should be calm and nervous like Sheng Nanling!


    Lu forgets Yan to signal Sheng Nanling to continue drinking, and then sits lazily beside him, waiting together.


    After a while, Sheng Nanling handed an empty soy milk cup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgot Yan Leng next, looked at Sheng Nanling for a while, then laughed.


    After that, he threw the cup to Lengran: "help to throw the garbage."


    The surrounding atmosphere is particularly heavy, no vent place, did not expect that the cup is a breakthrough.


    Leng Ran received the cup and threw it to Tang Yezhou: "you go."


    Tang night boat directly in the air to make complaints about the cup to Su Jiawen, Su Jiawen looked at the glass that he flew over, and received his hands Tucao: "I go, the movie emperor''s accomplishment, where!"


    Finish saying, have no mental pressure of throw cup to Su also: "also always run errands for elder brother."


    Su also seems very obedient. In fact, she is very perverse. She throws the cup to Wenci. Wenci meditates in a calm way. When she finds that dangerous goods are flying over, she subconsciously shoots the cup away.


    It''s flying towards Li Ruyun.


    Li Ruyun is an elegant and powerful lady. She is in perfect condition when she meets her. She will not be shocked. However, her stiff body means that she does not know how to react.


    At the critical moment, Sheng Yilin reaches out his hand and catches it accurately. Without thinking about it, he throws it to Sheng Wuxun.


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was not good. He threw it with his backhand and swept it to Lu Xiangyan: "you go!"


    Lu forget Yan just don''t do, close eyes to throw into the crowd, "who picked up who to throw garbage!"


    Unfortunately, Sheng Wuxun smashed it back again. Sheng Wuxun didn''t listen to what Lu forgot Yan said. He patted Lu forgot Yan with his hand toward the cup, but this time he missed.


    Accurately hit the top of Sheng Nanling''s head, bouncing and rolling on the ground.


    There was a fit of suffocation at the scene.


    Although Sheng Nanling is very worried about the situation in the delivery room, he is not too stupid But it was a surprise.


    Sheng Nanling was stunned for a few seconds. When he looked back and saw the cup on the ground, he was stunned for a few seconds, as if his soul had just returned to his body.


    He stooped to pick up the cup, holding it in his hand and observing it carefully, as if to confirm whether the cup was the soybean milk he had drunk.


    So it took a few seconds, then stood up, threw the cup into the dustbin, ignored the crowd and quietly returned to the position to sit down, looking at the delivery room.


    This continuous ten seconds, like in a sitcom.


    All the people present confirmed a message. Sheng Nanling really didn''t care about it at all.


    What a good thing!


    Those who have been taught by Sheng Nanling before can take revenge.


    But the fact is, we all know that it is possible, but we do not dare to go forward. After all, Sheng Nanling''s brain pumping is temporary. When everything goes well, the chief executive will have to find someone to settle the accounts again. That''s not a joke.


    Therefore, several faces are not reconciled to the expression!


    Cold burning bears the brunt.


    It''s the same psychology that you don''t like me but can''t beat me?


    It''s so irritating


    Su Ruoxi has to experience contractions, so the time line is lengthened.


    Some people really can''t wait. They call out Bai Xichen and ask about the situation.


    Bai xishen''s tail is going to be up in the sky at the moment: "see you are so worried, I won''t say it."


    Sheng Nanling''s soul returned to the body again, "say!"


    Bessie''s heart trembled.


    Lying trough, as for it!


    Those eyes are just like cannibalism. Are they terrible?


    Bai Xichen didn''t dare to sell the key. "If it goes well, there will be three or four hours left. You can have a good rest, and I''ll call you back when it''s really in production."


    No one wants to go.


    Make sure it''s safe at the moment, and you''ll feel relieved, less nervous.


    Su also said to Chen Xiangwen, "Uncle Xiang Wen, go and sit in the room with Mama Li. There are still many hours left. It will be very tired to wait here."


    Chen Xiangwen didn''t want to go, but he was worried about Li Ma''s health, so he took Li Ma to have a rest. Li Ma still didn''t want to go. Chen Xiangwen said, "Dean Bai has said that there are still several hours left. You can''t stand waiting here."


    Lu forgets Yan to stand up from the stool, pushes Li Ma directly to the room.Li Ma is really angry and laughing: "how can you push me?"


    "You can''t make you tired after eating for so long. You can have a good sleep in your room. I''ll call you later. " Lu forgets Yan to hook the corner of the mouth: "guarantee won''t let you miss, OK?"


    Li Ma only laughingly agreed.


    Su also asked Sheng Yilin to have a rest, "Uncle Sheng, there is a room here, you and Go, auntie


    Su also has a little confusion in his eyes. He has gone out with Sheng Yilin to climb mountains and fish many times, but he has never met Li Ruyun.


    Sheng Yilin never mentioned her. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and did not create a very embarrassing situation.


    Sheng Yilin thought for a moment, then nodded: "Xiao Su, you''ll call me later."


    "No problem. I''ll call you uncle later."


    Su also waits for Sheng Yilin to get up. He realizes that Sheng Yilin didn''t think of Li Ruyun at all.


    It is reasonable to say that they will take the lead in pulling Li Ruyun.


    The fact is that there is no husband and wife between them. They are as close as guests, and they are more polite than guests.


    Li Ruyun automatically followed Sheng Yilin to his feet, as if everything was as usual.


    Sue didn''t say much.


    The rest of the field are basically young people, one after another, Luo feiran, Gu feiran and Yang lelan all come one by one.


    Luo feiran saw Gu Xiqu for the first time. She looked at her for a while. Maybe her eyes confessed. Gu Xiqu felt it and turned to look at him.


    Seeing Luo feiran''s face, Gu Xi didn''t react to it and took back his eyes quietly.


    Gu Xiqu had experienced many things when she was by the side of crying for the wind. She knew Luo feiran.


    The young master of the Luo family was born with a golden key and loved by the whole family. He also has a handsome face, which is recognized as the top of the beauty list.


    In a word, Luo feiran is all over the body. With his excellent family background and amazing appearance, many women like him.


    However, she is not familiar with Luo feiran. At that time, Luo feiran intentionally or unintentionally throws a look, which makes Gu have some doubts.


    For no reason, it is impossible to be so interested in another stranger!


    Is it because of my sister?


    Sure enough, Luo Fei ran went to Gu.


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    My sister is in love. Why don''t you tell her?


    I was locked by Sheng Er Shao.


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Sheng Wuxun pointed to his face with his fingers, and his tone was quite positive: "it''s not as good-looking as me."


    Gu Xi nodded: "yes!"


    It sounds like there are still three or four hours left. When we wait here, we don''t feel how hard it is to get together.


    Talk for a while, chat for a while, and then nervously expect how long Su Ruoxi still has. Unconsciously, it''s been like this for an hour or two.


    Bai Mu and Hua Daiwu went to the hospital together.


    Su Jiawen was surprised: "Bai Mu, how did you come here?"


    Bai Mu pushed the silver framed eyes on her face, and her temperament was cool: "coming by plane, it''s close. It''s more than an hour away."


    Bai Mu looked around and said, "you''re so fast. I''m a little bit slower from other places."


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "you don''t have to be in such a hurry. Aren''t you busy as the secretary general?"


    "It depends on what? Can I delay what happened to Ruoxi? "


    "Well said, I remember that I cheated my sister." Su Jiawen dislikes: "I think you miss my nephew."


    Bai Mu: "this can''t pass."


    Then he turned his attention and pointed to huadaiwu: "Huahua, why are you so slow?"


    Hua Daiwu squints his long and narrow glasses and is very handsome: "people living underground don''t live a stable life. I rush to see the news immediately. I want to be the first to see what kind of peerless little cute Xiao Ling and Xiao Xi are."


    Bai Mu: "Huahua, you have a childlike heart."


    Hua Daiwu is very low-key: "where, I just want to pursue beautiful things."


    Su Jiawen almost vomited after listening to the conversation: "don''t you feel sick?"


    Bai Mu smile: "don''t feel."


    Hua Daiwu also smiles: "I don''t think so."


    Su Jiawen pointed to Lu Xiangyan, who was watching the play: "what do you say?"

 Chapter 1074

    Lu forgets Yan to also have nothing to do to sweep this side one eye, didn''t expect to be caught by Su Jiawen.


    This let white Mu Leng for a while, turn head to stare at landing to forget Yan to see a face uncanny.


    Lu forgets Yan is that kind to be caught on the spot also can be indifferent, so very natural and unrestrained calm looking at Bai Mu, completely did not pretend grandson to look away.


    White Mu suddenly came to interest: "originally some people refused, but the heart is quite honest."


    Bai Mu came over, "how long have you been waiting here?"


    Lu forgets face: "always in."


    White Mu tut A: "still quite virtuous."


    Lu forgot his face


    Bai Mu asked again: "I heard you can cook?"


    Lu forget Yan suddenly feel white Mu took the hero, really like a man.


    "It doesn''t seem to be your business."


    Bai Mu: "I will ask you, will you or not?"


    Lu forgot Yan hesitated for a moment No


    Sheng Wuxun said, "he will."


    Lu forgot his face


    Bai Mu narrowed his eyes, "tut" said: "it''s really virtuous."


    Lu Xiangyan: "why do you ask these questions?"


    "I''m looking at whether you''re fit to be a shareholder?"


    Lu forget Yan immediately smile: "if I fit?"


    "After you." Bai Mu is just like a man.


    Suddenly someone whistled around.


    Indistinct still somebody says: white Mu cow force, what person all descend to have to go.


    Lu forgot his face


    Bai Mu said, "I mainly look at my face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan to think Bai Mu this kind of don''t know what to call reserved woman, is really a miracle, he pointed to Luo Fei dye: "see?"


    White Mu Shun his fingers look past, see Luo Fei dye, look at each other, white Mu calmly said: "Hi."


    Luo feiran smiles peach blossoms open, nodded.


    Lu forgets Yan: "how, is he suitable to become a shareholder?"


    "It''s not my dish." Bai Mu said directly.


    Lu forget Yan suddenly feel some funny: "are you sure you want to send it for nothing?"


    Bai Mu: "what is Bai Bai sent up? It''s the one I want you to be."


    There are whistles around again.


    Leng Ran said coolly: "like me!"


    Lu forgets: "so Bai Mu is a man!"


    Bai Mu rolled a white eye, sat down beside Lu forgetting Yan, and didn''t talk about it, waiting for Su Ruoxi quietly.


    Maybe the waiting time is too long, maybe it''s a little boring to sit here doing nothing, or maybe the change of Bai Mu is too fast, which makes Lu forget Yan a little confused about what this woman is doing?


    "What''s the point?" Lu forgets to ask Bai Mu.


    Bai Mu said: "I''m still sure you''re not suitable to be a shareholder."


    Lu forgot his face


    It''s a blow.


    "Why?"


    "According to my personal preference, I like clean, not sloppy, look at the right eye on the top, just like Leng Ran and Hannah, but you are too pussy, unhappy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A twitch came from the corner of Lu''s mouth.


    For the first time, he heard someone say that he was a mother.


    "I said, what''s your misunderstanding of me?"


    Lu forgets that Yan thinks he has a good temper. Bai Mu''s understanding of his deviation in a few words is still that kind of extraordinary. Lu forgets that Yan can''t bear it.


    Bai Mu suddenly shows a smile like a fox. There is nothing in the previous way to show her normal appearance.


    "I said how you are so silly and white sweet. In a few words, you will be interested in asking me. If I chase you, it''s too simple."


    Lu forgets Yan to stare at Bai Mu to see, really saw to tease from the other side''s eyes.


    So, he was just put together by Bai Mu?


    Lu forgetting Yan is a little speechless.


    Bai Mu, a woman in the power heap, is a man more than a group of men, and is promoted very fast.


    The family gave her a springboard, but she was also good at exercising power. Her heart was full of excitement, and Keng Su Ruoxi could see some signs. Her mind was just like mosquito repellent incense. She didn''t pay attention to make you dizzy.


    Su Ruoxi is really smart, but she can''t compare with Bai Mu, a woman who has fought for thousands of times in various traps.


    But Bai Mu also plays all kinds of roles. Sometimes he looks abnormal, and then he gives you a knife by surprise.


    Lu forgets Yan to admit, just but was cheated by Bai Mu.


    Lu forget Yan should not regard him as a normal woman.


    Lu forgot her face for a long time before she said: -- Then try it. "


    "Try Tut, it depends on whether I have energy. I''m a busy man. " Bai Mu is obviously just playing Lu forgetting Yan.Lu forgot that she was fooled by a woman.


    Well, he remembered!


    In the delivery room, Su Ruoxi was sweating: "I''ll go, sister nurse, the palace has opened a few fingers Almost. It''s going to be born, isn''t it? "


    The nurse observed, very surprised, said: "Sheng Taitai, you''re still very good, in a short time, the entrance of the palace has been opened a lot."


    Su Ruoxi endured contractions and felt that it had been thousands of years. What is short time?


    That''s true. Su Ruoxi is lucky.


    Some expectant mothers have bad luck, and their contractions are painful all day.


    She''s just an hour or two.


    The meditators outside didn''t practice Amitabha, but Su Ruoxi prayed with a peace talisman.


    Not to mention, it''s a great distraction.


    Bai xishen looked at the indicators, everything is normal, the baby''s position is normal, life and posture are normal, and there is no lack of oxygen, just like waiting quietly to come out.


    The obstetricians and gynaecologists nearby were also particularly surprised: "it''s very rare that the situation is so good, not to mention multiple births. I have made a good estimate that 80% of them will have a cesarean section."


    Bai Xichen said with a smile, "someone should be protecting her."


    An hour later.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly screamed, "it should be OK!"


    It was so loud that everyone outside the delivery room seemed to hear it.


    Everyone moved and rushed to the door to see the situation, but they didn''t see anything.


    Sheng Nanling''s heart is almost up to his throat. His hand is holding the door. He feels that he may not be able to stand at any time.


    It''s scary. It''s hard.


    He wanted to go in there with Ruoxi, and he wanted to know what was going on.


    But nothing can be done.


    Sheng Nanling stood stiffly in front of the door, breathing a lot less.


    Lu forgets Yan: "are you ok?"


    Sheng Nanling shook his head. "Nothing."


    "Why are you so white?"


    People see, Sheng Nanling face is really very white, just like sick.


    Sheng Nanling still said: "nothing."


    Sheng Nanling can clearly feel his heart beating wildly.


    During the waiting hours, his heart rate has been extremely high.


    Heart rate has been maintained at a very high speed, no matter how strong people can''t stand it, but now Sheng Nanling is still strong.


    He wants to wait until the baby is born, until the four words: mother and son are safe.


    His heart will fall.


    Su Ruoxi really felt the pain. It was like taking all her bones apart, then putting them together one by one and breaking them off again.


    So again and again. Rolling again and again.


    "Lying trough, it''s not a fuckin ''job to have a baby!" Su Ruoxi yelled, "I won''t persuade people to get married and have children in the future! Damn, this wave is too bad! Damn it


    Su Ruoxi is in the swimming pool of natural birth. The nurse presses her. The obstetrician guides Su Ruoxi all the time.


    Bai xishen is to observe the physical indicators.


    He has been a doctor for so many years, and he has done all kinds of surgeries. In addition, he is a natural material to be a doctor. He has never been in a hurry.


    Sometimes, the intern nurses think that the patient is hopeless, and he can calmly use his hands to look for the signs of the patient''s illness in the open chest, and then complete the operation in an orderly way.


    But now, the heart is shaking.


    Except the first time I took a knife, I was so nervous today.


    I''ll go, Su Ruoxi. It''s a top priority for everyone to have a baby!


    All right.


    All right.


    All right.


    Yeah, until it''s all right.


    Su Ruoxi just wants to thank his mother at the moment. It''s not easy to have her and su.


    She had never suffered like this in her life.


    Su Ruoxi put all his attention on the matter of exertion. My mother bless me. I want to give birth to the baby quickly.


    Baby, please cheer up!


    Don''t let your mother suffer so much, or you will be bullied later!


    Mom said, "do it, ouch!


    And master Fusu, I beg you to give me more mana. I''ve paid a high price for your apprentice''s one dollar peace blessing. Looking at this kindness, you must give me some face!


    And Sheng Nanling, father to be, it''s so cool for you to help men! When can also invent the man to have the womb!


    Damn it!


    Su Ruoxi asked for everything he could!


    Finally, she felt a little different.


    Baby seems to come out!!

 Chapter 1075

    Because there was no crying in the water at first, the nurse quickly picked up the baby, handled the umbilical cord and the amniotic fluid in the mouth, and then cried loudly.


    Children''s crying is not noisy, but tenacious vitality.


    Su Ruoxi feels tired and dizzy. She also wants to cry.


    Baby. Listen to your mother, in terms of crying, your mother cries louder than you.


    But now she can''t bear to cry.


    "Boys and girls?" Su Ruoxi also screamed. He looked very strong.


    Bai xishen rushed over excitedly. The nurse had put the baby in the first cradle.


    Bai xishen went to have a look, and then exclaimed: "it''s sister!"


    The nurse was shocked by the child''s face.


    To tell you the truth, the baby is wrinkled, and there are few good-looking babies in her life. But the little princess''s eyes are eyes, nose is nose, and her crying is full of breath. She is a very healthy baby.


    Quickly put the tender palm and sole of foot on the inkpad to leave palm and foot lines, record the production time accurately to minutes and seconds, and then tie the small red rope prepared earlier next to the cradle. There is a small pendant on it, which is written as a symbol.


    Another red knot made of gold thread and red thread was hung to pray for peace. It was sent by Sheng Yilin in advance, representing grandfather''s blessing.


    The nurse exclaimed: "the little princess is so beautiful."


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he suddenly showed a happy smile Sure enough, the girl knows how to love her mother, so she rushes out first and won''t let her suffer. "


    Bai xishen came to see Su Ruoxi. His head was full of tears, nose was bubbling, and his face was very white. Sure enough, he lost his image, but his mother who worked hard was the most beautiful.


    "Is there any physical strength to persist?"


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath I think it''s OK. "


    Midwives were shocked by Su Ruoxi''s perseverance: "it''s really good to be able to carry it for so long."


    Su Ruoxi It must be


    The first one came out, and the two younger brothers stayed in their stomachs to sleep.


    Su Ruoxi pulls these two boys black for the time being.


    Su Ruoxi opened his second breath of fragrance to divert his attention.


    Boys are really annoying, not sensible, not sensible!


    "Bai Xichen said that you are still a medical genius. Why can''t you specialize in male uterus?"


    Bai xishen: "my fault, my fault."


    "Can you get rid of my snot bubble?"


    Bai Xichen used a disinfectant towel to wipe Su Ruoxi''s nose. "I''ve suffered too much."


    "Friends of women, thank you for understanding!"


    The obstetrician is very optimistic about Su Ruoxi, because he still has the strength to speak at this time, and his strength is still strong enough to support the second and third generation.


    Su Ruoxi, holding his hand to the edge of the pond, said to Bai xishen feebly: "Bai xishen You are the first uncle to see my baby. You have to tell the two boys behind that they killed their mother because they stayed in their stomachs for a little longer. Do you understand? "


    Bai Xichen observed Su Ruoxi: "if you can''t carry it, tell me!"


    "I don''t think it''s a problem!"


    Su Ruoxi recited in his heart, begging everyone to give me strength quickly, anyone can give me strength, as long as these two boys come out quickly, I will get through this pass!


    Five minutes later, the second came out!


    Bai xishen: "here comes the little prince!"


    Like my sister, I record the time, palm and foot, red rope brand, and red knot.


    The eldest just stopped crying, the second one directly infected, the delivery room is very busy, but every child has a nurse, so everything is in order.


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath, "great Great, victory is in sight


    And people outside the delivery room are already excited.


    Su Jiawen shook the people around him: "listen to me, my nephew is here!"


    Su also went to call Sheng Yilin, and Li Ma and Chen Xiangwen also came. They all stood nervously and excitedly outside the door. Now no one can sit.


    All have unspeakable excitement, atmosphere can feel.


    Sheng Nanling''s heart rises and falls like a roller coaster. It''s really frightening, but still can''t relax.


    Delivery room did not open, if Xi has not come out, he is still too afraid.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Sheng Nanling, the facial expression is too abnormal, Tang Yezhou also notice, quietly stood behind Sheng Nanling, very afraid of Sheng Nanling fell.


    It''s estimated that the heart rate of these few hours is too fast to have a heart attack. Sheng Nanling is afraid that he can''t support it.


    But maybe the most calm one is Wen CI. This guy is really settled in meditation. He is definitely a disciple of Buddhism!


    Su Ruoxi is really tired at the moment. Bai xishen cheers him on. "It''s coming out!""Why don''t I feel anything?" Su Ruoxi took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "it''s so damn painful! Really, it''s hard! Help


    At this time, expectant mother mood absolutely can not collapse, otherwise can not make the strength.


    The nurse and the doctor are guiding and pressing the stomach, and they are working hard for Su Ruoxi.


    "Hold on, hold on, everyone is helping you." Bai Xichen can only give Su Ruoxi confidence at the moment.


    "If you think about it, your own physiological conditions are very good, and multiple births will not be delivered naturally, then you can, ah, you can give birth to them safely, or you will suffer a lot of crimes after cesarean section. Now that the barrier is over, you can recover soon, and you don''t need two or three births, once and for all..."


    "But it''s so cool!" Su Ruoxi clenched his teeth and continued to work hard. He had to carry it.


    Three minutes later, Xiao Yao came out!


    Su Ruoxi felt out of breath a second ago, and this second seemed to be liberated.


    "Is it all over?" Su Ruoxi is weak all over. If the nurse didn''t support her, she would feel like sliding into the water.


    Bai Xichen really admired: "Su Ruoxi, you are so strong!"


    It''s really not easy to have a baby.


    The process is hard and anxious.


    Su Ruoxi gritted his teeth and insisted. He was really strong!


    The nurse and the doctor have to deal with Su Ruoxi''s wound, and the matter is not over.


    Get up from the water, clean up, change clothes, deal with the wound, apply medicine, it''s OK.


    The delivery room also needs to be cleaned. The water in the bath produced by Su Ruoxi is almost red, and it looks very scary.


    Three babies into the nursery, multiple birth baby weight is much smaller, but did not cause too much damage to Su Ruoxi, such as too much tear.


    Su Ruoxi is lying on the bed weakly, with water hanging from the back of his hand. Although his body is weak as a dog, his heart is full of roaring body.


    This pass is finally over!


    Life is complete!


    You don''t have to suffer from this sin in the future!


    When the lamp gets better, she''s going to wave everywhere! Nothing can restrict his personal freedom any more! Finally, the ban can be lifted!


    Really great, great, great!


    Ah, I''m too strong!!


    Such a difficult career, actually carried over!


    Great, great!


    It''s a miracle!


    Bai Xichen opened the door and thought everyone would be very excited, but when he was most nervous, he couldn''t say a word.


    Sheng Nanling, in particular, is too nervous.


    Bai xishen was shocked when he saw Sheng Nanling. He pulled his wrist and measured his heart beat. Oh, my God, this is the level of heart disease.


    There was no blood on his face.


    "You..."


    Sheng Nanling asked him: "how What What is it like? "


    "Mother and son are safe!"


    Finally, I got these four words!


    Sheng Nanling''s heart beat violently, and his blood flowed quickly. He was like an ant biting. His body was full of sweat, and he fell back directly.


    Fortunately, Lu forgetting Yan and Tang Yezhou guard and catch Sheng Nanling.


    At the door, there was another big meal.


    Sheng Nanling successfully lay on the bed and passed out in a coma. Although his heart speed was still very high, it was not so frightening. At the same time, he was slowly slowing down. When he measured the temperature on his body, it was surprisingly high.


    Well, I have a fever.


    Let him sleep for a while.


    Now that Sheng Nanling is OK, who cares about him now!


    Look at Su Ruoxi, look at the baby!


    Today is a big day!!


    They are a group of people, finally ushered in a small life, suddenly feel very incredible ah!


    Everyone enters the delivery room wearing anti bacteria clothes, hats and shoe covers. Bai Xichen tells Su Ruoxi that she is still very tired at this time, so she should not talk to her more, so that Su Ruoxi can save her strength.


    but it''s not the same thing to see old fellow, Su Su Xi''s happy eyes, as if to say: old iron, let''s go out, hey!


    It''s just that the body can''t move.


    All of you: --

 Chapter 1076

    However, Su Ruoxi thought that it was impossible to wave at this time. He could only lie on the bed obediently.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxi only expressed his excitement with his eyes.


    Li Ma''s eyes were red when she saw this, but she held back her tears because it was a good day.


    Triplets such a dangerous thing, has been carried over, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Miss, what do you want to eat? Mother Li will go back and make it for you."


    Then he thought of something and said, "if you are too tired to talk, don''t talk. I know what you like to eat."


    Su Ruoxi gave a sweet smile.


    Li Ma was happy and went back to work.


    There are doctors and nurses here. She can''t help. It''s best to make a delicious meal.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Ruoxi''s condition, praises a way: "not bad, hero."


    Leng Ran doesn''t like Su Ruoxi at ordinary times, so he gives her a thumbs up.


    Su Jiawen and Su ye are holding each other for warmth. They are so excited that they can''t score. If Xi is safe, it''s worth their excitement.


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t talk much. His eyes are loving. It''s good that his daughter is safe.


    It''s a good thing that my son fell down.


    The others gave Su Ruoxi encouragement and encouragement.


    Bai Mu bows directly to Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi wants to laugh but doesn''t dare to make a big move. Wen CI gives Su Ruoxi a hug like a gourd and a ladle, as if Su Ruoxi has a deep sense of merit and fame.


    Tut, actually it was the same.


    But Su Ruoxi was a little surprised. Why don''t these people go to see the baby?


    Generally speaking, with a little more life and curiosity, everyone pays attention to the baby. Su Ruoxi is ready to have a sleep, but he didn''t expect to stay here.


    But to be honest, looking at her friends and relatives, her heart is very warm.


    At this time also think of her, was concerned about, how can not be moved?


    All of a sudden, a little bit of grievance caused by the pain of childbirth dissipated in my heart, only warm feeling. Today is really happy ~


    after a while, is it too strange to stare at a pregnant woman who has just given birth?


    Su Ruoxi told them not to stay here, which prevented her from sleeping, resting and recovering.


    Everyone: "yes."


    Why not follow the script?


    After suffering like death, don''t you need love?


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "yes."


    Everyone: "what


    How can you tell from "also"?


    What the hell.


    Well, people who care about Su Ruoxi are still driven by Su Ruoxi to see the baby.


    Su Jiawen felt that he was still living in a dream: "three little lives, for the first time in my life! "


    Su ye:" me too, too unreal! "


    Leng Ran asked Lu: "can I hold you later?"


    Lu forgets Yan to frown: "you ask me why, I also have no experience."


    Huadai no ridicule: "at the beginning who said to steal it Yanyan?"


    Lu forgot to smile: "OK, I''ll go and have a hug later!"


    Tang Yezhou: "I should also be able to hold it."


    Women question, for example, Hannah says, "in case of sleeping, I think it''s better to kiss."


    Gu feiran frowned: "bacteria?"


    Hannah: "also, alas..."


    Bai Mu: "do you want to erase lipstick?"


    Yang lelan: "do you still need disinfection?"


    Luo feiran: "you Do you have common sense? "


    A circle of people stare at Luo feiran. At this time, Wen porcelain fool comes out and stares at Luo feiran with bright eyes: "do you have a baby?"


    Gu Xi stabs Luo Fei to dye one eye, dregs her elder sister? Damn it!


    Luo feiran feels a sense of killing. Seeing Gu Xi''s back, she says hello slowly.


    Then another killing came.


    It''s Sheng Wu Xun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Fei dye mouth twitch: "not married, no baby, single, thank you."


    Wen CI: "then why do you despise our common sense?"


    "That''s it." As the boss of Joe Mason despised Luo Fei dye one eye, and then from the tail finger to take down a small brick ring, said to wait to do: "this can be brought to the little girl."


    Hua Daiwu is stunned: "really can?" Then take the beads from the hair, "that''s tied to the baby''s hair."


    Sheng Wuxun thought that huadai had no brain disease: "there should not be so much hair, only a small one."


    Hua Daiwu: "Alas, hairpin seems not to work. It''s a pity."


    Sheng Yilin gives Sheng Wuxun a look in his eyes. "Children have no hair."


    Everyone stares at Sheng Yilin, no hair?


    Sheng Yilin said to Sheng Wu, "you didn''t have hair when you were a child."


    Sheng Wuxun"No, there are still. Just a few. I can''t tie up my little hair."


    Sheng Wuxun


    At this time, Bai xishen, who had seen the baby, seemed too great, "you No, except Mr. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng All of you here are rubbish. "


    Leng Ran: "Bai xishen, your skin itches..."


    Bai Mu had already slapped his head and face, "tired of living?"


    Bai xishen covered his head Sister


    Cold burning to white Mu than a thumb, "can, for us out of breath."


    Bai Mu let go of Bai Xichen, "smelly brother, tell me, is it elder sister or younger brother?"


    Bai Xichen refused to answer the question. "I''ll see it soon!"


    Here, everyone is a little excited.


    Lu forget Yan eager to try: "I''ll hold a hug, you don''t grab with me."


    "There are three!" Hua Dai did not answer.


    Lu forgets Yan: "I hold my daughter."


    Su Jiawen was unconvinced: "go away, I''ll hold it first. "


    Su ye:" brother, let''s hold together! "


    Wen porcelain sent out a soul question: "you can hold three together, my white master and black master, I have one in each hand."


    Flower Dai useless hand point Wen porcelain forehead once: "porcelain porcelain, you are too greedy."


    Su Jiawen had goose bumps all over his body. He went up to huadai without locking his throat, and then covered his mouth.


    All agreed that Su Jiawen did a good job.


    But three together Yes, I''m looking forward to it.


    We all have our hearts in mind, in the spirit of grabbing the baby to hold at the first sight, but when we really see the child, it''s like a flash of lightning draped in the back of your head.


    I don''t know who yelled first: "my God, so small..."


    Then they all stepped back and did not dare to step forward.


    The three children in the incubator feel as if they can be hurt by a few slaps.


    Su Jiawen slides down from Hua Daiwu and looks at his niece and nephew in shock. It''s incredible, "how Why is it so small? "


    Cold burning brow condensed into the Sichuan character, "I can have three hands, that is..."


    Hannah said, "just don''t touch it!"


    Leng Ran nodded seriously this time: "yes!"


    It''s too small. The toes and fingers are like tofu. They shatter when touched. I dare not reach out at all.


    Lu forget Yan is also a Leng, did not expect to be so small, the previous point of preemptive mind, all gone, even a step back.


    others are as like as two peas.


    "Why don''t you move?" Wen asked? Lu forget Yan, go. "


    Lu forget Yan frown: "don''t push me."


    Wen CI looked at Leng Ran again: "why don''t you go?"


    Leng Ran: "don''t you think about it all of a sudden?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen CI looked at Su Jiawen: "you, they are your nephew and niece. If you don''t hug or kiss, they will be very sad."


    Su Jiawen pushed Wen porcelain forward. When Wen porcelain saw three little dots, her face became stiff for three seconds. Then she suddenly withdrew and hid behind Su Jiawen: "too It''s too small You go, I dare not kiss, also dare not hug, you go "


    Su Jiawen wanted to slap the Wen porcelain in the air," don''t push me, I dare not! "


    In this way, all the people were frozen in place and did not dare to step forward.


    The heroic words of robbing children before are now the clouds in the sky. As soon as the wind blows away, all people dare not get close.


    It''s normal that triplets are much smaller than one.


    After we hit it, let''s observe.


    Bai Mu was surprised: "it''s my sister and two younger brothers! Great, great. "


    Bai xishen''s face is just like the younger brother who was beaten down.


    It''s like unlocking a new continent, with attention shifting from small to sequential.


    They were all tall, so they had to bend slightly to see the little red rope tag and red knot tied around them. This behavior looked like a thief.


    Bai xishen said to them, "my sister and two younger brothers are five minutes and three minutes apart."


    Lu forgets Yan to look at small not to point, smile: "I like this order, after Sheng Nanling trumpet someone tube." Then a Leng: "eh, how old two looks the same, old three is not the same?"


    Bai Xichen said: "the third is a different egg, so he looks different When they grow up, they all look different. "


    "Why?" asked Tang Yezhou


    Bai Xichen: "when I was a child, the twins looked good. When I grow up, it''s very obvious that men and women are different. In addition, the old three have different eggs, so everyone is different."


    Lu forgetting Yan: "it''s really good Tut, they are so good. "


    Then we all pay attention to the appearance of the little one, no accident, everyone is drunk, too milk ah!


    How nice! That''s lovely!At least for a few minutes.


    Sleeping little did not know that she was being looked at by a group of strange aunts and uncles. She vomited a milk bubble in her mouth and continued to sleep. A circle of people fell down.


    Finally someone noticed a question, "Mr. Sheng, what''s their name?"


    Sheng Yilin suddenly gathered more than ten pairs of eyes!

 Chapter 1077

    Yeah, name is a big thing.


    Sheng Yilin is not moved. He doesn''t care about these people at all. He just looks at the three little babies. They are his grandchildren. Life is really wonderful.


    It''s so beautiful. When Sheng Nanling was a child That''s a good look.


    Sheng Yilin did not say, and they did not dare to ask.


    So he asked Er Shao. Leng Ran asked him to ask. Sheng Wuxun didn''t want to ask. He pushed Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgot his face


    Why do you ask him for everything, er Shao.


    Sheng Wu Xun frowned. It used to be like this?


    Lu forgot his face


    It''s so cheeky. Who is your son? Is autism like this?


    Finally, Lu forgot that Yan resisted everything: "Mr. Sheng, what are the names of the babies to be announced?"


    Lu forgets that Yan is very curious. In fact, Sheng Yilin once gave him the surname Sheng. Later, his family came to him. Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t want to borrow the name of the Sheng family. His kindness of nurturing and teaching is not over. It''s wrong to do things under the name of the Sheng family.


    Lu forgets that Yan won''t do such a thing, so don''t use the surname Sheng.


    Sheng Yilin asked him, "do you want to know so much?"


    "Of course." Lu said.


    Sheng Yilin looks at Lu forgetting: "I will tell Ruoxi myself."


    There is no way to refute this reason.


    Su Ruoxi is the greatest contributor to the birth of the three little children. He announced in front of her that he was naturally the best.


    Sheng Nanling had a dream that Ruoxi''s mother and son were safe. Then he opened his eyes and found that his eyes were suddenly cold in a strange room.


    He should take care of Ruoxi.


    He linyixi: "Sheng Ye, you finally wake up."


    Sheng Nanling looked back and asked, "why am I here?"


    "You have a fever."


    Boss should be confused, so calm.


    Pass him a glass of warm water.


    He Lin can''t help but feel happy. It''s really rare to see Sheng Nanling have a fever and get sick. At this time, she looks a little sick.


    Sheng Nanling lay on his back and drank water. His throat was moist and comfortable.


    He rubbed his temples for a while. Sure enough, he felt dizzy and weak. Then he said, "why do I have a fever..."


    Speaking of this, Sheng Nanling''s whole body just like acupoints, suddenly stopped, and his thoughts finally came back.


    He seems to have missed something amazing!


    Yeah, Ruoxi has a baby!


    Sheng Nanling where still can sit, after getting up, he found that he still fell salt water, neat hand, directly pulled the needle, brought out the blood bead.


    He Lin was startled: "Sheng Ye..."


    Sheng Nanling didn''t care so much and rushed out directly.


    Damn it, how could he get sick and sleep at such an important moment!


    If Xi just finished production, he did not accompany her, Sheng Nanling psychological regret died.


    But at the door, a voice came: "what are you in such a hurry for?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "grandfather."


    It''s Mr. Sheng Xiu.


    "Have a good rest first."


    "I''m going to see Ruoxi!" Sheng Nanling said that she planned to go out.


    Sheng xiuleng snorted: "you want to infect Xiao Ruoxi with a cold!"


    These words successfully stopped Sheng Nanling.


    "Xiao Ruoxi is sleeping, so don''t disturb her."


    Sheng Nanling is extremely unwilling at the bottom of his heart. Now he wants to stay by Ruoxi''s side.


    "Have you seen her?"


    Sheng Xiu nodded triumphantly, "of course, my great grandson also saw me. I''m very good."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Why do you look so bad?"


    Sheng Nanling


    He has a cold and a fever. Can he look good without seeing his wife and children?


    After a while, Lu forgets Yan to come to see Sheng Nanling, and finds that Sheng Nanling has woken up and is still dribbling.


    Suddenly a sense of ridicule: "Sheng beauty ah, good empty oh you."


    Sheng Nanling looks very pale.


    "Your father to be is so responsible." Lu forget Yan began to Sao: "I tell you, I have seen your baby, kiss, hold high can be fun."


    "Shut up." Sheng Nanling can''t bear it.


    At this time, how can Lu forget Yan shut up? It must be heaven.


    "The baby is really soft and cute. It''s fragrant and sweet, but it''s lovely. I really like it. After all, there are three. You can''t take care of them. Just do me a favor and give one of them to me. It doesn''t matter if I raise my son or daughter!"


    Sheng Nanling listened and sneered directly: "you dream faster."


    "I''m sure I didn''t dream." Lu forgets the Yan extremely mouth to owe of ask: "just you sleep so sweet, did you dream?"Sheng Nanling just gave a sign to He Lin: "drive him out."


    He Lin Good


    Lu forget Yan is a little less, but why listen so comfortable? It is an eternal and happy topic for the CEO to be shriveled.


    As for Lu forget Yan, as usual calm, not afraid.


    "Don''t you want to hear if your son and daughter look like you?"


    Sheng Nanling


    The scene was quiet for several seconds.


    Lu forgets Yan to have no intention obviously to talk below.


    Sheng Nanling''s face could not be any more ugly. He hardened his head, pulled the corners of his mouth, and then asked, "they Do you look like me? "


    Lu forgets the Yan to start to play the nail, does not return to the big president, but pulls some not to have: "He Lin, how do you say my hand is so good-looking? It''s very slender. "


    He Lin It''s really good. "


    "You say I can''t be a star, or I''ll be a hand model and have another bite to eat."


    Sheng Nanling: "if you want to come back, you can come back at any time."


    "But when someone blocked me, he didn''t give up." Lu forgets that Yan''s fingers are pinched, and then unfolds again. In Peking Opera, Qingyi''s gestures are very similar.


    "It''s over. I''ll see for myself." Sheng Nanling snorted coldly.


    Lu forgot Yan and pretended to touch out the mobile phone: "He Lin, I tell you, I just took a picture."


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forgets Yan to turn over the picture, then all the way feeling: "the little guys are really too lovely, sleep also honest not noisy, good like, just should kiss two."


    The room is quiet again.


    A father to be who just threatened to go to see the baby was a little restless at this time, and Zhenxiang slapped: "show me a look."


    Lu forgot Yan''s eyes moved from the mobile phone to Sheng Nanling''s face, and then took it back to look at the mobile phone, tut said: "don''t you say you''re going to see it yourself? This idea is very good. After all, the pixels of the eyes are much higher than those of the mobile phone, so don''t join in the fun now."


    Sheng Nanling wants to hit people immediately!


    If it wasn''t for the fear that the cold would not be easy to infect his wife and children, he would have stopped playing.


    I just want to recover soon.


    He Lin is also curious. When he looks up, he can''t help taking out his mouth. Lu forgets that where she is looking at the photos, she is clearly brushing her micro blog.


    I don''t know who exposed the news.


    All the hot searches on Weibo have exploded.


    Su Ruoxi has three babies in one birth


    the little prince of Sheng family


    He Lin is stunned: "how did the news get out?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly: "you say, all people come to the hospital, can know all should know."


    People like Tang Jinyu must be observing the situation here every day, which is also called inquiring about the military situation.


    "And He Lin, I say that you are really at a loss when you are Sheng Nanling''s assistant. Su Jiawen takes a group of people out to have a party to celebrate. What''s the difference between this and Sheng family''s New Year celebration."


    Yes, if Sheng Nanling didn''t have a fever, He Lin would have gone out.


    But as a special aid, He Lin has to guard.


    He Lin asked directly, "then why don''t you go?"


    "Didn''t I come here to see a joke? Don''t you know, I thought it was obvious. " Lu forgets Yan: "it''s more interesting for me to see a joke than to go out to a party."


    Then, He Lin looked at his boss with a little sympathy.


    Lu forgets that Yan is really beautiful.


    Sheng Nanling


    The mobile phone in the hand is shaking. Lu forgets that Yan looks at the call and picks up her eyelids slightly. She answers the phone: "hmm?"


    "Are you by Sheng Nanling''s side?"


    The caller is Lu forgetting Yan''s brother, crying for the wind.


    Lu forgets Yan to lift an eye to look at Sheng Nanling with smile, "in."


    "Give him the phone," he said


    I really didn''t plan to chat with Lu forgetting Yan. It''s very good. It''s very suitable for people like crying for wind.


    Lu forgot Yan to a rhetorical question: "why don''t you call him yourself?"

 Chapter 1078

    "There is no contact information," he said


    Lu forgets Yan to also don''t know because of what smile, throw mobile phone to Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling frowned slightly, looked at the remarks and put his mobile phone in his ear.


    The other party should feel that the mobile phone has changed a person, so directly say: "congratulations."


    Sheng Nanling: "thank you."


    It''s really hard for the two big men to have a conversation. It''s estimated that today is different from the past. Sheng Nanling didn''t hang up the phone immediately. After all, according to his inference, crying for wind just means congratulations.


    But what he didn''t think of was that he changed his usual hostile attitude and said, "Sheng Nanling, why are you always luckier than me?"


    Sheng Nanling fingers on the back of the mobile phone slightly, it seems to be seriously thinking about this problem.


    It''s not hard to understand what he said.


    He and qixunfeng seemed to be enemies, just like fate. They didn''t deal with each other from the beginning of meeting. It''s hard to say where the hostility came from.


    After wandering around for so many years, his relationship with qixunfeng is as usual.


    But in retrospect, we will find that in this period of confrontation between you and me, he got married first, gave birth to children, and had a happy family. At the same time, his relationship with his brother, even with Sheng Yilin, was being repaired one by one.


    Now Sheng Nanling and qixunfeng are not as frequent as before.


    But crying for the wind is still the same dust, is still his old enemy, is still a person.


    Even his brother Lu forgetting Yan is still standing beside him.


    Think of here, Sheng Nanling took a look at Lu forgetting Yan.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that Sheng Nanling would cast a look in her eyes, which made Lu forget Yan Leng for a moment. Can they still talk about him?


    Tut, this is a little strange.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t know where to look back. "I can''t answer this question."


    "You can." Cry for the wind, the voice is cold.


    "What do you think I can do?"


    "Lu forgets Yan, he is the child of the weeping family." Cry for the wind.


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling had no expression on her face.


    Lu forgets Yan to quarrel with him at the beginning, said he always stands in own angle to consider the question, Sheng Nanling already knew this.


    At the beginning, when he entertained the disguised weeping for the wind, he personally said that weeping for the wind was his elder brother when he landed in the face of forgetting Yan. In the invisible, he had hurt Lu forgetting Yan.


    It was also from that time that Sheng Nanling learned that Lu forgetting Yan had such a relationship with the weeping family.


    Now, he thinks about all this from the perspective of Lu forgetting Yan, and has a special understanding of Lu forgetting Yan.


    The weeping family gave birth to him, abandoned him and disdained him. After finding him, they hated the identity of his illegitimate son. In addition to weeping for the wind, no one should give him a good face. Even politeness depends on weeping for the wind.


    Lu forgets that Yan is the child of the weeping family. It''s just a joke.


    Because of the actions of Qijia, they deserve to say this!


    Sheng Nanling said with a sneer, "why don''t I know?"


    Crying for the wind there silent for a long time.


    Sheng Nanling plans to emphasize a hang up: "this matter, a word is not clear."


    Crying for the wind: "Lu forgets Yan and gives up Sheng''s surname."


    Sheng Nanling suddenly stopped. He raised his eyes and looked at the unknown place. After a moment, he suddenly said, "but how can I remember that there is still a person like him in the Sheng family''s genealogy?"


    Crying for the wind


    "In the end, it''s the Sheng family, isn''t it?"


    Crying for the wind: "blood is indelible."


    "So try not to make him sick of the blood." Sheng Nanling''s eyes are cold: "at some time, blood is just the most shameless chip, but you can''t hurt him without fear by this chip!"


    Crying for the wind, silent, for a long time to say: "at least I did not, I am his brother."


    "but you are not the one who has the final say. Your attitude is different from your attitude." Sheng Nanling said: "if you let him go back, at least clear all obstacles first, otherwise, you are not him, you have no idea what he will face when he goes back."


    Sheng Nanling finished the conversation and hung up directly.


    Looking back, there is no shadow of Lu forgetting Yan.


    Sheng Nanling stares at He Lin: "where are the people?"


    He Lin said, "half way through your phone call, Lu forgot that Yan went out by himself."


    Sheng Nanling frowned slightly: "OK, I see."


    Suddenly thought of what, Sheng Nanling to point mobile phone, found that the screen has been locked, face is not very good.


    I can''t see the picture.


    Sheng Nanling saw that there were still more than half a bottle of drip, but he was not reconciled: "He Lin, go and have a look at my Son and daughter, and then take a picture for me. "Sheng Nanling is not used to the name of my son and daughter all of a sudden. After all, when she was a father for the first time, she hasn''t adapted to everything.


    He Lin hasn''t answered yet, Lu forgets Yan to fold back again, "need not run again, there is inside my mobile phone."


    Sheng Nanling looked at Lu forgetting Yan''s state and found that there was nothing wrong, so he didn''t mention what happened just now. Sheng Nanling then said: "the screen has been locked."


    Lu forgets the face person to come over, Sheng Nanling takes the handset to sweep in Lu forgets the face, the screen unties.


    Sheng Nanling turns out the photo and sees the villains on the screen. It seems that he is a acupoint puncher and looks at them without blinking.


    The photos are very good-looking, with soft lighting and warm filters. You don''t need to take a close look to feel the eye.


    How small!


    His son and daughter are very small.


    Zoom in with your hand. Close up of your face.


    They are sleeping quietly.


    The eyelashes of the three little jewels are very slender, as thick as the wings of a butterfly. Their eyes are closed, and then they have a small nose. Then they are soft and sticky, and their lips are a little white.


    It''s a lovely picture of a little bit of milk bubbling at the corner of her mouth.


    And He looks like him.


    It''s hard for Sheng Nanling to describe the feeling at the moment. He hasn''t met a real person, but he can feel the fetters of blood from the photos.


    This is his child.


    His three children.


    "Sister or sister?" Sheng Nanling didn''t lift her head, so she took her mobile phone and looked at it carefully.


    Lu Xiangyan: "it''s my sister."


    "What''s the name?"


    "Your father hasn''t said that he plans to have a good rest and tell her in front of her when he wakes up."


    "This is good. It''s for Ruoxi to know."


    "That''s enough. Give me your cell phone."


    Sheng Nanling didn''t do it. Keep watching.


    But Lu forgot Yan is also convinced, just now a large group of old men to see the baby are all kinds of surprise.


    Dad to be is good, looking at the baby''s photos, I can see the appearance of e-mail office.


    How is Sheng Nanling''s style of being president formed?


    So is tension. So is joy. It''s true that Renshi has never fallen.


    Also can see some inner clues.


    It took Sheng Nanling a long time to return the mobile phone to Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to look through the document. He didn''t listen to the second half of Sheng Nanling''s conversation with Qi Xunfeng just now, but the voice of the call is recorded, but Lu forgets Yan still doesn''t want to listen.


    I''ll turn it out when I''m bored.


    Sheng Nanling is waiting for the end of the drop. There is about one third left. Sheng Nanling can''t wait to speed up.


    And this midway, Sheng Nanling many times invisible boast of his baby is particularly lovely.


    Lu forget Yan is really can''t bear: "you don''t have to show off, even if you want to show off, you say, don''t beat around the Bush, OK?"


    , which is as like as two peas, who were originally known as three babies, was so busy that he had no intention of finding a word. He emphasized that Sheng Nanling had three babies. This time, he emphasized that the baby looks like him.


    Boss, the second is basically a copy of Sheng Nanling baby.


    But the third is not like the second, like the combination of Sheng Nanling and Ruoxi.


    Just now Sheng Nanling made a very careful analysis. Lao San perfectly inherited the advantages of him and Ruoxi. Yes, they are all advantages, not like boys, but more like girls.


    Sheng Nanling is very satisfied with it. It''s like pouring honey into her heart. Her fever and fatigue are not worth mentioning.


    Lu forgot Yan to turn over at least ten white eyes, Sheng Nanling hanging bottle finally ended.


    After dribbling, Sheng Nanling could not wait for a second, but in order not to infect people, Sheng Nanling patiently took the medicine for fever and cold, and then took it with him to see his mother and baby.


    His heart fluttered, not the same as before, just like a first date, or to see his beloved girl, with a lot of excitement and strong expectations.


    I''m really a father.


    Ruoxi became a mother, too.


    Sheng Nanling on the way to the delivery room, he really realized one thing, he is happy and lucky.

 Chapter 1079

    When he opened the door, Sheng Nanling felt his hands shaking.


    Nervous, or nervous.


    1¡¢ Second, third, fourth, fifth and sixth, Sheng Nanling finds that he has no brain to count his steps.


    Maybe I''m really nervous.


    After six steps, he raised his eyes and saw Su Ruoxi who was asleep.


    How tired it is to go to sleep after birth.


    Sheng Nanling felt distressed in her heart.


    There was a nurse looking after su Ruoxi. She was very gentle and careful. In a flash, she saw a man wearing a mask. Of course, even if he was wearing a mask, his noble spirit could not be removed. At a glance, she could see that he was the father to be.


    Very afraid of Sheng Nanling''s identity, just to respectfully say hello, Sheng Nanling in front of the mouth than a gesture, said no need.


    Nurse, it''s not moving.


    Heart and sigh, good pet ah!


    Sheng Nanling went to the bed and looked down at Su Ruoxi''s closed eyes. Her long eyelashes curled up slightly along her eyelids.


    Maybe at the moment, Sheng Nan Ling''s heart is very warm, and her eyelashes look lovely.


    Looking down, the nose is very beautiful, followed by white lips with a little bit of blood color, a bit like the petals of peach blossom. Compared with red lips, this pink white seems to be more lovely.


    Sheng Nanling has an impulse to kiss, but he doesn''t want to wake Su Ruoxi up. He has to stop this impulse and quietly looks at her for a while before he plans to see the three boys.


    The nurse led the way in person. Next door was the sterile delivery room, which had become the baby''s room.


    Sheng Nanling sees three incubators, and his heart seems to be popping out.


    How nervous!


    Sheng Nanling is not sensitive to tension. Generally speaking, he is the one who makes others nervous. He is the one who does not move.


    Now, the transformation of identity.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly felt very strange, but also very surprised.


    Life is really wonderful. It''s hard to describe the experience of being a father.


    A family is supported by him.


    Sheng Nanling walked slowly to the front of the three incubators, and immediately saw three little ones sleeping in them.


    The nurse said that she had just fed them milk powder and now she is full.


    Sheng Nanling nodded.


    Then the nurse pointed to the order tag tied to their ankles and the red knot.


    The sequence is shown.


    Seeing her daughter, Sheng Nanling''s heart is pounded hard. Her soft mood is like a feather melting in her chest.


    It''s just too small, so small!


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t help asking: "can you kiss such a small child?"


    The nurse said, "yes, but pay attention to bacteria and hygiene."


    "Has anyone who has just come to see you ever had a kiss?"


    The nurse shook her head: "No."


    Sheng Nanling suddenly understood, Lu forgetting Yan just spoke to motivate him, he was so stupid that he really believed it.


    When did his IQ drop like this?


    It''s hard to understand!


    Sheng Nan Ling as like as two peas in his second little sisters, he is very similar to his elder sister.


    Sheng Nanling thought at the beginning that he might like his daughter more, but he was very happy to see his son.


    Then the third.


    The third is a different egg. He doesn''t look like his elder brother or sister, but a combination of him and Ruoxi. All he inherits are advantages. On the whole, he looks more like a daughter.


    The nurse looked at it and felt excited. She couldn''t help but feel happy and didn''t disturb her sleep. She whispered: "Mr. Sheng, babies just born are generally wrinkled, not the most beautiful. But it''s really amazing that your child is so beautiful. It depends on your genes and Mrs. Sheng''s genes And it will be more beautiful in a few months. "


    Sheng Nanling was still immersed in the sound of "your child" and did not slow down. When she regained her consciousness, she heard the last sentence.


    "Why?"


    The nurse explained, "the baby will grow up and her facial features will become clearer and clearer."


    Sheng Nanling stares at the heat preservation. His child''s facial features are good enough, and his small nose is quite cocky.


    It will be more beautiful, and Sheng Nanling is looking forward to it.


    The nurse''s heart is expected to be sprouted, "I''ve never seen a baby''s facial features look so good. It looks like a mixed race baby, but it''s still our characteristic. It will be more beautiful when we grow up."


    Sheng Nanling is happy that the children are lovely. After all, everyone likes to see lovely and beautiful people or things.


    It was just at this moment that the third man suddenly woke up and opened his big eyes.


    The eye bead is not pure black, just like Sheng Nanling, it is pure amber, which is transparent glass. Because it is too bright, it looks bright.


    This is how father and son met for the first time.The eyes are staring at a pair of bigger eyes.


    Sheng Nanling thought for several seconds, thinking about how to say hello to him. As a result, the little boy didn''t give him face. It was like seeing something terrible, and suddenly he began to cry.


    Sheng Nanling


    The lotus like small hands and feet, scurrying in the incubator, it seems to be to tear down the house.


    Sheng Nanling How does he look at me and cry? "


    "A child can''t speak at first, so crying is a kind of language. If you listen to the baby''s crying carefully, you will get some information, such as hungry, uncomfortable, or want to hug. You can know it by careful observation."


    Sheng Nanling has a big head.


    Is that ok?


    Sheng Nanling can''t help looking at Sanbao carefully. She looks pretty and looks more lovely when she cries.


    Maybe it looks like a daughter. The heart of being a father has changed.


    "Can I hold him now and coax him?"


    The nurse looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    Sheng Nanling: "you say it directly."


    "Crying babies are not easy to hold. They need to be skilled..."


    Sheng Nanling slightly felt a trace of regret: "OK."


    The nurse holds the baby, the technique looks very professional, looking at the little mouth sucking action, it should be hungry.


    Give him a normal temperature bottle and start feeding him.


    Sure enough, Sanbao stopped crying.


    Sheng Nanling is very curious, out of the incubator, can more close contact with the baby.


    Involuntarily, he walked over and looked at the baby''s closed fingers. Then he stretched out his little finger and put it in his palm.


    Sanbao subconsciously grasped Sheng Nanling''s little finger.


    Sheng Nanling''s heart was stimulated, and he took a quick shot. Xiaobudian was also looking at him. His eyes were too bright and full of reflection of his father. Maybe he ate too much, and then he laughed.


    This smile, Sheng Nanling can''t use adjectives to describe how lovely and how healing he is.


    It''s like a little angel coming to melt people''s hearts.


    What''s more, his children are so cute, and they are more lovely when they laugh.


    Sheng Nanling also laughed.


    The three little ones are probably telepathic. The third one has finished eating. The eldest brother and the second son also began to wake up. Fortunately, there was a nurse and a little sister who took care of one by themselves, so they would not be in a mess at all.


    Sheng Nanling lingers on, and interacts with the eldest and the second. However, the eldest and the second don''t smile at him like the third. His character seems a little cold.


    Sheng Nanling felt that she had thought too much. She couldn''t see her character in such a small baby.


    At this time, the room rang, Sheng Nanling asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mrs. Sheng is awake!"


    Sheng Nanling abandoned her three children in a twinkling of an eye. The third one suddenly cried. The eldest one and the second one could hold on, but they were soon infected and began to cry.


    The nurses who took care of them were very surprised. Did they feel close so quickly? It''s amazing.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t wake up by himself, but was woken up by children''s crying. But when he opened his eyes, he saw a big president wearing a mask.


    "What''s this for?"


    Sheng Nanling did not answer, "it''s hard for you."


    "It was, it was, it was very hard."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi: "why don''t you take off the mask?"


    "I I''m afraid I''ll infect you with a cold. " Sheng Nanling answers. Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly brighten and looks at Sheng Nanling strangely: "I''ll go, isn''t it..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think you''ll get sick." After su Ruoxi finished, his eyes turned, and he suddenly realized what he was doing, "hard work, you accompany me."


    Sheng Nanling sat down in the chair in front of her bed, "it''s nothing hard, the hardest thing is you."


    "I think you have a lot of pressure. You should wait until the moment of safe production. When all the burdens are unloaded, people will not be able to carry them. "


    Sheng Nanling didn''t realize this problem, but was very serious, and asked: "Ruoxi, how are you now?"


    "I think Is that ok? "


    "You pause."


    "Just a little I''m hungry. " "It''s really hard to have a baby," Su Ruoxi said


    Sheng Nanling holds Su Ruoxi''s hand: "not in the future."


    "Sure, three little ones. That''s enough." Su Ruoxi is most satisfied with this.


    "I''ll buy you food." Sheng Nanling just said that Lu forgetting Yan came with Li Ma.

 Chapter 1080

    There''s a place to eat.


    Li Ma compensated Su Ruoxi for a while, but she couldn''t help going to see the baby. She stayed in the baby room for a long time.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "old people like babies."


    Sheng Nanling: "I like babies, too."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling: "tut tut."


    "This is my child. I like it very much." Sheng Nanling finished, and gave Lu forgetting Yan a look.


    Lu forgets Yan


    Is this a show off?


    Come on, why are you here again?


    Lu forgot Yan rolled a big white eye, "not my child, I also like ah, look at me, how fraternity, look at you, how small stomach chicken intestines."


    Sheng Nanling is in a good mood and doesn''t quarrel with Lu forgetting Yan. Then she thinks of one thing, "just Did Sheng Yilin say what the baby''s name is? "


    Su Ruoxi drank chicken soup and felt that his mother had become a white pawn: "I just looked at the baby, and I didn''t know the name. How could I be so miserable?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly: "don''t think much, your father can miss you, just didn''t tell us, he means you wake up, the first to tell you."


    Su Ruoxi is also free to spit bitterness, did not expect that there is such a thing, was comforted to the heart immediately warm: "my father is too good to me!"


    Lu forgetting Yan is the same as Sheng Nanling just now. With Sheng Nanling in his eyes, he says to Su Ruoxi, "it''s not easy. You call your father one by one. Of course, your father will hurt you. It''s not like someone who really can''t shout out."


    Sheng Nanling I haven''t seen you call you. "


    "I said, how can your own son compare with my half son? Besides, my half son also called out."


    Sheng Nanling has nothing to say.


    Su Ruoxi looked at the shriveled husband and said, "Tut, do you think our children will call dad or mom first?"


    Sheng Nanling: "call you, this I don''t fight with you, because you are the hardest."


    Lu forget Yan rolled his eyes: "this can show love ah, I really convinced."


    "Isn''t three babies the best show of love?" Su Ruoxi complacently finished and handed Sheng Nanling the empty bowl: "chicken soup is really delicious. I still want to drink it."


    Sheng Nanling naturally gives Su Ruoxi a bowl. Just at this time, Sheng Yilin arrives.


    "Dad, are you still in the hospital?" Su Ruoxi looked at the sky outside the window. It''s dark. Has it been all day?


    "Yes, just waiting for you to wake up." Sheng Yilin said, "give the child a name."


    All of a sudden, everyone in the room was paying attention.


    Su Ruoxi did not drink chicken soup, very nervous: "do you really get up?"


    Sheng Yilin nodded: "yes."


    "Big name or small name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Name


    Su Ruoxi We can take that nickname. "


    Sheng Yilin said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    "Coke, beans, sissy?"


    Lu forgot to make complaints about it. "Can you help me?" What a nickname. "


    Su Ruoxi''s brain seems to be all in a mess: "how about being strong? Meimei? "Young and strong?"


    Sheng Nanling, the husband, is a little incompetent, "Ruoxi Let''s listen to the big name first, think about it later, or extend it from the big name. "


    Lu said: "this time I vote for Sheng Nanling, so I don''t want to get involved in it."


    Su Ruoxi Dad, please give me a name


    Before Sheng Yilin said his name, he took a look at Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling didn''t feel good.


    Sure enough, Sheng Yilin said his first name: "Shengnan lane."


    Sheng Nanling Just one word from me? "


    That face almost said: what do you mean?


    Lu forgot to read his name: "Nanxiang Sheng Nan lane, the word is very simple, but it''s hard to say together. I like it. "


    There are some words that are very complicated and seem to be unique. In fact, they are not very pleasant to practice, and they have a little less charm.


    Lu forgets the Yan to like the simple word, gathers in the pleasant eye comfortable.


    South Lane is good.


    Su Ruoxi also read his name: "Xiang Xiang, Xiao Nan Xiang, wow, I think it''s so cute. This is my daughter''s name. I like it so much! Thank you, Dad


    Sheng Yilin nodded: "this is the name of her granddaughter."


    Sheng Nanling still couldn''t help asking: "it''s only one word short of me."


    Sheng Yilin just looked at Sheng Nanling and said the reason: "once, I thought you were a daughter, so I chose a daughter''s name first. I didn''t think it was you, so I had to change one word. Now I just use it."


    Sheng Nanling


    The other two have nothing to say.


    After a long silence, Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling sympathetically: "husband, your name is so perfunctory."Sheng Nanling


    It''s really perfunctory.


    Therefore, the pair of eyes looked at Sheng Yilin. Sheng Yilin received a complaint from his son, and gave a cold hum: "my son is lingran, but it''s not bad!"


    Sheng Nanling was shocked.


    Naturally, it''s Sheng Yilin who talks about my son. He feels strange and has an inexplicable sense of belonging.


    Sheng Yilin stopped looking at Sheng Nanling and said to Su Ruoxi, "do you like it?"


    Su Ruoxi''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    "I love it so much!"


    "Well, the second, the eldest grandson of the Sheng family, is called Sheng Beiyu. Third, Sheng Xigu. "


    "Lonely rabbit, looking around." Lu forgets that Yan still understands the origin of xiaobutian''s name. As for Beiyu, she doesn''t know much about it.


    "North meets South Lane, the name is obviously a pair of children, like in the north of South Lane, met a person like." Su Ruoxi''s eyes brightened: "I suddenly smell a touch of romance."


    Sheng Yilin asked, "do you like it?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded like a chicken: "I like it very much. What I think of is the same as Lu forgetting Yan. Simple words, together, sound good. Here, it''s right."


    Lu Xiangyan: "the taste is the same. I like it when I meet in the north and go to the West."


    Sheng Nanling was also saying, "meet in the North In the North... "


    Beiyu, two simple words, has a certain sense of calmness and the taste of being a brother.


    Xigu, a little playful, looks like a brother''s name.


    South Lane, with a gentle, read the name feel very comfortable.


    It''s good for my daughter.


    Sheng Nanling thought that he might use the meaning of Muxi, and his choice of words should not be as good as Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly thought of Sheng Wu''s name.


    North meets South Lane, looking for you in the fog Looking for you


    Is Sheng Yilin a poetic person?


    Sheng Nanling once again recalled that his name really How perfunctory!


    Adding in and going out is also very abrupt.


    What is my son lingran? It''s obvious that it''s Sheng Yilin''s pretext. It''s the most common.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In fact, Sheng Yilin, a father, is not very good at him. He is good at him and bad at him. Sheng Nanling, a son, doesn''t have much expectation. However, he suddenly can''t let go of his name.


    Why the second and his three babies are a pair, just kick him out, too exclusive!


    How did he become an accident?


    I can''t understand why Sheng Yilin is so careless in this matter.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Sheng Yilin. His eyes are a little more resentful. Sheng Yilin frowns slightly. He can''t understand what Sheng Nanling''s eyes mean?


    "Don''t you like names?"


    Su Ruoxi suddenly roared: "I like it! I like it very much


    Sheng Yilin turned back to comfort Su Ruoxi: "I just asked him that Sheng Nanling''s opinions are not opinions here."


    Sheng Nanling''s face began to be particularly wonderful.


    What exactly does Sheng Yilin mean?


    Su Ruoxi asked Sheng Nanling, "husband, do you like these three names too, or will you give me your registered permanent residence tomorrow and make it so?"


    Sheng Nanling I love it


    "I''ll go to the Hukou tomorrow." Sheng Yilin nodded, and his voice could tell the joy: "my three grandchildren wrote in the genealogy."


    Sheng''s family is really happy. It''s nice to have three babies in an instant.


    Before Sheng Yilin left, he saw Sheng Nanling''s resentful eyes again. Sheng Yilin frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing."


    Sheng Yilin: "say it."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Yilin: "if you have any dissatisfaction, you can say it directly. Of course, the name will never be changed."


    Lu forgets Yan to really smile to death in one side, "Sheng Zong, Sheng Nanling may think that you give him a name a little perfunctory?"


    Sheng Nanling: "yes


    He really wants to kick Lu out.


    Sheng Yilin was stunned and surprised: "do you still care about this?"

 Chapter 1081

    Sheng Nanling didn''t expect this rhetorical question.


    Shouldn''t he care?


    What logic is that.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t make a sound.


    "I don''t think you care about these things." Sheng Yilin looks at Sheng Nanling a little puzzled or complicated. Seeing that he is still silent, Sheng Yilin makes some uncertain explorations and asks, "do you think your name doesn''t sound good?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Is that what he meant?


    How can Sheng Yilin think of it?


    Sheng Nanling looks at Sheng Yilin coldly: "I didn''t say that."


    Sheng Yilin''s cold attitude towards Sheng Nanling makes him fall into deep meditation.


    Well, I''m sure I didn''t have a good education when I was a child, so I played less.


    "Just don''t think about it." Sheng Yilin finished, turned and left.


    That bearing extraordinary figure seems to be saying "Dad almost didn''t recognize your son.".


    Sheng Nanling was hit hard again.


    Looking back, two inexplicable faces were facing him.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Nanling asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. Just be happy."


    Su Ruoxi nodded the same way: "yes, husband, just be happy."


    Sheng Nanling


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling''s heart is more and more difficult to pass.


    I''ve been depressed for a long time.


    When Su Ruoxi finished eating and had enough to drink, he could not help feeling like a child when he saw that he was still sulking.


    "Why on earth are you unhappy?"


    Lu forgets Yan to have been in the side to take the handset to hit the bean, hears this, raises the head, discovered that Sheng Nanling is really still angry, thought a little funny: "is not it, I said you this is noisy which one?"


    Sheng Nanling looked at the two people in front of him, both of whom he trusted very much. After pondering for a long time, he said what he had in mind: "do you really think I''m just the wrong gender?"


    "Isn''t that what your father said?" Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow slightly, hang son languidly smile: "how, you still want to head a daughter''s name, I call you Sheng South Lane, do you do?"


    Sheng Nanling stabbed Lu forgetting Yan, and Su Ruoxi laughed: "our father just likes his daughter. He must expect to have a daughter. Even his daughter''s name has been given up. It seems that his father has never considered the option of having a boy, so he is surprised to see you. He takes pains to give up his daughter''s name and makes it a little masculine. You see, your father is not I like you. "


    Lu forgot Yan not from admire of see Su Ruoxi one eye, this exactly what logic ghost talent, this can pull such a big?


    Su Ruoxi waved his hand. It''s a small idea. It''s a small idea.


    Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Nanling was reluctant: "I didn''t say whether he liked it or not..."


    "What do you want to say?" Lu forgets Yan to ask.


    Sheng Nanling: "I was treated perfunctorily."


    "Look, you really care about your father''s attitude."


    Sheng Nanling is a rational, sometimes a little straight man. If he doesn''t marry a wife to improve his extremely underdeveloped emotional system, or he looks like a label.


    At this moment, he is very calm analysis: "not like this, 80% of the attitude I don''t care."


    "So name is in your 20%."


    Sheng Nanling seriously thought: "yes."


    "So your father used to be a fool, interfering in your marriage only accounts for 80% of you."


    Sheng Nanling: "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgot Yan suddenly didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a long time, he said: "since you care, you can tell him directly."


    Su Ruoxi agreed: "husband, you are too reserved just now."


    Sheng Nanling hesitated again.


    Lu forgets Yan also very rationally to say: "to solve the problem is to find the problem first, analyze the problem and then put it into action. Since you have analyzed the name in the percentage you care about, you can take action. You can directly ask Sheng Yilin to solve the part in your heart, isn''t it good?"


    The truth is this truth. Sheng Nanling doesn''t feel like that.


    But someone forced him to.


    Su Ruoxi is inconvenient to move, so he gives Lu forgetting Yan a look in his eyes. He can understand it as soon as he sees it.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Sheng Yilin''s number. After connecting, Lu said, "Mr. Sheng, Sheng Nanling has something to ask you."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Yilin sat in the car, "let him tell me directly."


    I don''t know what to say in person.


    Sheng Nanling stares at her and forgets her face. Lu forgets that she doesn''t care. She even hands her cell phone over with a smile.


    Sheng Nanling looks at the mobile phone, his body is a little stiff, and his brain is spinning rapidly.


    He asked Sheng Yilin what happened after he left?After that, do you accept that you are the object of perfunctory?


    That''s too bad.


    If he doesn''t ask, he can''t get through it.


    Sheng Nanling thinks that no matter which result is, it is unfavorable for him. Sheng Nanling really doesn''t want to do unfavorable things.


    But somehow, he thought of Lao San. No, now he has a name. His name is Xigu.


    Just now he and this boy met for the first time feeling, still in the heart of thick cannot open.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly figured it out at this moment, saying that she preferred her daughter, but seeing her son, she didn''t feel particularly disappointed.


    Sheng Nanling took the phone and went outside alone, "hello."


    Sheng Yilin: "say it."


    After waiting so long, Sheng Yilin hasn''t hung up yet.


    Sheng Nanling hesitated for a few seconds and then said, "are you disappointed to find that I am my son?"


    It''s not about the name any more. It''s about a wider range. It seems that it''s a kind of expectation for my father all the time? Or the expectation of not being treated perfunctorily?


    Sheng Yilin: "not disappointed."


    Sheng Yilin''s voice is very clear in the receiver.


    "Never disappointed?"


    "Of course it''s impossible."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Yilin: "anything else?"


    "Are you disappointed in me now?"


    "Not disappointed." Sheng Yilin replied that he had no hesitation.


    "Why?"


    Sheng Yilin hesitated for a moment and said, "after all, you are my son."


    It is estimated that in addition to this advantage, it is difficult for Sheng Yilin to pick out others.


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling hung up his cell phone directly.


    As a person who is not good at expressing his feelings, he has a strong sense of discomfort when hearing these words.


    Yeah, he''s not used to it at all.


    But the next second the call came back, and the voice was quite dissatisfied: "just hang up the phone? Who taught you that? "


    Sheng Yilin''s words are too familiar to Sheng Nanling. He also said that about Sheng Wuxun.


    Look, the subtle influence of father and son.


    "Hang up."


    Then, the phone went off again.


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Sheng Yilin looks at his cell phone with a black screen, a little confused. What is Sheng Nanling doing?


    Is it the day before I became a father? I didn''t get used to it, so I came to ask him for some experience?


    Sheng Yilin dials the phone back again. The father and son call so often that Sheng Nanling is not used to it: "what''s the matter?"


    "What do I ask you?" The little bunny got a bite back.


    Sheng Nanling I don''t have anything else to do


    "Don''t tease, just say it."


    Sheng Nanling Well


    "It''s not appropriate to be a father on the first day?"


    When will Sheng Yilin care so much? And talk to him from the bottom of your heart? That can''t be!


    Sheng Yilin asked this question mainly because he was afraid that he would teach his three grandchildren badly!


    Sheng Nanling was immediately displeased. Of course, she just got a satisfactory answer. She didn''t show much displeasure orally: "don''t worry, my child can''t go astray."


    Sheng Yilin:


    The skin itches! With thorns all over!


    Sheng Ye Lin as like as two peas, "I don''t think so. Your grandfather didn''t say you were a cold fool. What if my grandson is exactly like you?"


    "Cold idiot..." Sheng Nanling was a little intolerable, he lowered his voice: "such adjectives, you can say it?"


    "It''s fitting to describe you. Sheng Nanling, you can''t be a good father. Can''t you accept criticism? "


    "My first day as a father, who said I was not good?" Sheng Nanling was angry: "I didn''t say I couldn''t be good!"


    "It''s not easy to say what''s wrong to ask me for experience."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling was stunned.


    He thought about it carefully. It seems that he really doesn''t have any. A word means that he wants to discuss with Sheng Yilin about his experience as a father!


    But suddenly, he was the only one in their circle who became a father. It''s hard to tell if he had any experience. If he''s long and crooked, it''s like looking for that kind of autistic personality Sheng Nanling suddenly realized.


    "We can consult each other."


    Sheng Yilin''s tone suddenly became cold: "each other?"


    When my son climbs over me? Did you say that Lao Tzu asked his son how to be Lao Tzu?


    Well, Sheng Yilin once again felt that he played too little when he was a child.


    "General manager Sheng," Sheng Nanling said very seriously, "I will absorb all kinds of negative examples from you, and try to avoid your educational pit."

 Chapter 1082

    "It''s really good." Sheng Yilin sneers and smashes his cell phone.


    The driver was shaking all over, lying in the trough, so scary!


    In the same way, he Linjin, who was watching from a distance, informed the delivery room.


    Lu Xiangyan: "did they have a good chat?"


    "There''s a fight."


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Ruoxi


    Lu forgets his face Who do you think is more angry? "


    He Lin: "it''s estimated that Laozi should smash his mobile phone?"


    "Great, I thought it was my cell phone."


    As soon as the words were finished, the sound of smashing mobile phones was heard outside.


    Lu forgets Yan


    Lu forgets Yan to rush out directly: "you talk to smash my mobile phone what meaning?"


    Sheng Nanling looked up, "this is my mobile phone."


    Lu forgot to look underground What''s wrong with you? "


    Sheng Nanling threw Lu forgetting Yan''s mobile phone to him and said, "it''s nothing. Sheng Yilin called me and said a few words. Then I smashed my mobile phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets that Sheng Nanling is ill.


    The thing is, when he Lin just entered the room, Sheng Yilin called again. Of course, because his mobile phone was scrapped, he called Sheng Nanling with the driver''s mobile phone this time.


    As soon as I got through, I immediately scolded: "I''m very disappointed with you in this matter."


    The driver''s mobile phone reimbursement.


    The driver cried.


    Sheng Nanling''s mobile phone has also been reimbursed. In the south of the mountain, the clouds are clear and the wind is light.


    Once back before liberation.


    Sheng Yilin''s "special disappointment" has once again become 20% of Sheng Nanling''s concern.


    Nothing has been solved. But the specific content has changed from "naming" to "special disappointment".


    Sheng Nanling is also very disappointed!


    After all, when one worry is solved, another comes.


    It''s tricky and troublesome.


    It is a problem that Sheng Nanling has not solved.


    He Lin had some doubts on his face, "it shouldn''t be."


    Lu forgets Yan to turn round to come back, hears he Lin''s soliloquy, "why?"


    "In fact, it was quite good at the beginning."


    Lu forgets his face That''s too bad. "


    Su Ruoxi took the second half of the sentence: "should not say so much."


    Lu forgets Yan to agree very much nod: "chat much is disaster, understatement just pleasant ah."


    So far, the 20% of Sheng Nanling is still there.


    Su Ruoxi is having enough to eat and drink. The nurse''s little sister changes her dressing and finally feels that she can get out of bed.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t a caesarean section, or I wouldn''t get out of bed now.


    Of course, she doesn''t dare to look at her stomach at all now. She can feel a piece of loose meat by touching it with her hand. She used to have vest line, but now it''s wrinkled meat. She really has no courage to face it.


    With the eyes unhappy, looked at Sheng Nanling perfect figure, showed jealousy.


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Su Ruoxi ignored Sheng Nanling, and now the most important thing is to look after his baby.


    Take a look at what she looks like. She''s almost forgotten at a glance.


    Su Ruoxi looks at the eldest, the second and the third. His heart turns into water, and several exciting troughs appear in his heart.


    "Such a lovely child is worthy of my birth!"


    Just born baby special sleepiness, but also wait for just finished sober for a while, just see their beautiful mother.


    The eldest, the second saw Sheng Nanling did not smile, saw her mother, smelled her smell, immediately felt a great sense of closeness, grinning.


    Children have a natural dependence on their mothers.


    One by one, they are close to her.


    Third, needless to say, he made a sound of laughter, and his hands and arms were still jumping around. It seemed that he wanted to be held by his mother.


    But Su Ruoxi couldn''t do it. It was too small. Now the three boys looked very excited. In case of arm detachment and baby injury, Su Ruoxi could perform a death on the spot.


    Li Ma watched for a long time, but she also told Su Ruoxi how to hold the baby. Su Ruoxi listened happily.


    Li Ruyun came to see her the next day and brought a stretch dress.


    Li Ruyun said: "Ruoxi, when your wound recovers well, put on this."


    Su Ruoxi looked at: "what is this?"


    "Close the crotch." Li Ruyun said with a smile: "postpartum repair."


    Su Ruoxi''s ears can''t help getting red. For the first time, he feels a little kind to Li Ruyun.


    Surrounded by all the old men, even their own sisters, do not have this experience.


    Li''s mother is more pragmatic and tends to get along with her baby. Li Ruyun can understand her love for beauty. If no one talks to her, Su Ruoxi may also muddle through the confinement.Li Ruyun has taught her a lot of knowledge, and some yoga movements for postpartum repair are bound to help her recover to the past.


    After listening to a series of lectures, Su Ruoxi wanted to give Li Ruyun a hat with two words on it: Shengguang.


    Li Ruyun is here to save her!


    Li Ruyun patted Su Ruoxi''s head: "tell me if you don''t understand. I can come to see you every day when I''m free."


    Su Ruoxi was very grateful: "thank you Auntie


    Li Ruyun said it was OK.


    When the names of the three babies are announced, no one will say that they are not pleasant to hear. Then they are called Sheng Nanling to learn from your Lao Tzu and see what other people''s culture is.


    So far, the scope of Sheng Nanling''s heart care has expanded from 20% to 30%.


    Sheng Yilin often comes to the hospital these days, but he never says a word to Sheng Nanling. Naturally, Sheng Nanling will not take the initiative to speak to Sheng Yilin.


    Treat each other as air.


    Su Ruoxi, what''s the age of the cold war? My God, this is so naive!


    Su Ruoxi takes the initiative to invite Mr. Sheng Xiu to come over, and then the old man scolds them.


    It is estimated that at this time, Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling can have a feeling of empathy.


    The cold violence is over.


    Because both of them think that each other is not expected to be a father, so their hearts are in balance.


    Su Ruoxi found that the mother to be is really suffering, after giving birth to a child there is a greater pain, milk!


    Truth pain, she''s going to explode.


    Su Ruoxi asks Bai xishen, who indicates that he can ask Sheng Nanling to help you.


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    After a while, Su Ruoxi went to the baby room to breast feed her baby.


    Of course, there is not enough breast milk. If Su Ruoxi can feed her, she can.


    Sheng Nanling did not change his face, but moved his fingers.


    "Is the massage comfortable?"


    Su Ruoxi What do you say in front of the children? "


    "What can they know?" Sheng Nanling doesn''t like it, and then frowns at the three little dots. He can''t help thinking about the problem of being a father. He finds that he can''t help much at present.


    Just at this time, Su Jiawen and Su also hold the camera and tripod, Sheng Nanling stopped the two.


    Su Jiawen expressed his intention: "I came to see my nieces and nephews and took videos of their growth. I don''t know if you remember, uncle. Before I was born, I had already shot a lot of materials. Now I continue to record hee hee."


    Sheng Nanling: "little guy is eating."


    The two also reacted.


    Su also said: "that brother-in-law or so, we interview you, interview you the first time when the father what feeling, and then what you want to lane, encounter, Gu Gu said, OK?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned.


    Su ye: "what''s the problem?"


    Su Jiawen: "is it inconvenient now?"


    After a long time, Sheng Nanling looked at Su ye with a displeased face: "are you huadai without appendage?"


    Su Ye It seems that this is not the point, brother-in-law. Besides, is it more lovely for a baby to cry like this? "


    Su Jiawen pushed Su ye with his hand and told him to shut up. His face was full of laughter: "uncle, I met Xiao Xigu in the alley. They are still young now, but when I grow up, I will be particularly moved and surprised to see this video, so can I have an interview? After all, I am free now."


    Sheng Nanling''s brain is spinning rapidly.


    Learn from Sheng Xiu that he is not a father, or take advantage of this opportunity to show that he is a good father before he takes sanxiaobutian to the wrong side of the road.


    Well, that''s OK.


    In the future, if the three boys give back to Sheng Yilin like him, he will have a chance to move out and repair the three little ones.


    Video is the evidence.


    Sheng Nanling will never be as irrefutable as Sheng Yilin!


    Su Jiawen set up a video recorder and shelf and began to ask, "uncle, what kind of father will you play in the future?"


    Sheng Nanling: "good father."


    Su Jiawen Can you be more specific? "


    Sheng Nanling What do you mean? "


    Su Jiawen Such as learning, such as education, such as being a person, all aspects can be answered. "


    As soon as Sheng Nanling thought of these problems, he didn''t realize it. He couldn''t help but feel attached to Sheng Yilin. "Of course, you have to learn well in learning. You have to be excellent in every subject. There''s no room for rotation."


    Su Jia''s heart "clattered".


    Is the sleeping trough or the baby giving them so much pressure?

 Chapter 1083

    Su Jiawen looks at Sheng Nanling with a serious face, and all his words are in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to say that "it''s not all children playing around and growing up may not achieve nothing" because he thought Sheng Nanling would break his leg.


    Sheng Nanling continued to answer: "how to educate? The best education is to teach by example. What I can do is to ask them to do it, but I will not impose problems beyond my ability."


    In Su Jiawen''s head, there is only "playing playing playing".


    Uncle, there are so many things you can do. Is it too much to ask people by your standards?


    Sheng Nanling: "continue to ask."


    Su Jiawen took a breath, pulled away from the very strict education situation, and then asked, "will you take them out to play?"


    Sheng Nanling without thinking: "there will be time."


    "When do you have time?" Su Jiawen is actually guiding Sheng Nanling. Before she became pregnant, where did the president have time?


    Sheng Nanling: "after work, if you accompany Ruoxi, the rest will have extra time."


    Su Jiawen In fact, accompany younger sister smash time can overlap with the baby


    Sheng Nanling: "this is to distinguish clearly."


    Su Jiawen Also... "


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t help glancing at the camera. Su, who was behind the camera, was also shocked.


    Because there is a viewfinder box to lock Sheng Nanling''s face, it also leads to a greater variety of emotions. The casual cold look is really frightening.


    To send this picture to his nephews, is it a growth diary? It''s a horror diary!


    This lens must be cut off!


    Sheng Nanling: "is there nothing to ask?"


    Su Jiawen Well, there''s no problem, uncle. If you have anything to say to the baby, you can say it directly to the camera. "


    Sheng Nanling frowned slightly, looked at the camera and thought for a moment. Then she looked at the camera very seriously. Her low voice sounded like a cello: "I hope you grow up healthily. I want to love your mother. It''s not easy for her to give birth to you and support you. You should be strict with yourself at any time and never slacken in your study. "


    "Parents have the obligation to bring you up, but then your life will be controlled by you, but whenever you come back, there will be me and your mother. In the future, no matter what environment you are in, what pressure you are carrying, or what setbacks you encounter, you should remember four words in your mind: family first. There''s only one bottom line for you to do anything. Don''t hurt your family. "


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen looks at Sheng Nanling in surprise.


    Compared with the requirements of high standards, this is more pleasant to hear.


    I also named the family precepts of the Sheng family.


    As long as you have family in your heart, nothing can be difficult.


    Su Jiawen applauded: "the interview ended smoothly."


    Su Jiawen compares a year to the camera.


    "Little ones, you see, this is what your father said to you. You must keep it in mind."


    Sheng Nanling: "are you talking too much?"


    Su Jiawen I''m just here to finish Are you talking too much? "


    Su Ye Yes, elder brother, you talk too much than your brother-in-law. It''s still that kind of irrelevant. It''s short for: a lot of nonsense, forced to brush the sense of existence! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ In the future, you don''t call me the little prince. " Su Jiawen rolled his eyes.


    Su also pretended to think for a while, "seems to be OK."


    Sheng Nanling stood up, the face is not good-looking: "I now have some doubts, you take the growth video baby, they will watch it?"


    In fact, the implication is that you are wasting my time and talking about interviews?


    There''s no quality in the video!


    As soon as Su Jiawen heard it, the corners of his mouth immediately split and he said very flatteringly, "I''m sure I''ll see it. After all, there will be post editing. As I said, I''ll just cut the nonsense and leave the most wonderful part. It absolutely guarantees the quality. My nieces and nephews will see it then."


    Sheng Nanling''s face was suspicious: "well."


    This is rather perfunctory!


    Su Jiawen


    Holding the milk tea cup, Lu forgetting Yan came leisurely and happened to see this scene, "this is a character interview."


    Su Jiawen: "it''s a growth video for babies. When my nephews grow up, they will show them the video. It''s a precious treasure and memory point."


    "What kind of material did you shoot?"


    "I interviewed my uncle just now. There are also some daily activities, such as celebrating their birth. We recorded materials when we held a party."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any misunderstanding about the growth video? " Lu forgets Yan: "simply say directly, discuss uncle aunt''s evolutionary history."


    Su Jiawen It''s called ambient radiation. ""That''s all right. You''re so good." Lu forgets Yan to drink a mouthful of milk tea, and looks at Sheng Nanling, who is more and more pessimistic about the growth video. After a little thought, he raises his mouth and says to Su Jiawen, "then I''ll give you a shooting inspiration. How about interviewing uncle and aunt? How about the elder''s series?"


    Su Jiawen thought about it and thought it was like this: "I think it''s OK."


    Lu forgot Yan to drink a mouthful of milk tea again, put on the table beside: "I come first."


    Sheng Nanling had planned to go in and have a look at xiaobutian and her mother. With this, she just sat down to one side to have a look at the situation.


    Su Jiawen was also a very excited person. When he was ready, he directly asked, "please take the lead in publishing the interview speech."


    Sheng Nanling: "why is the problem different from me?"


    Su Jiawen turned his head and said with a smile, "uncle, you are your own father, so it''s different."


    Lu forgot Yan already started: "have you all seen it? Your father is very nosy


    Sheng Nanling Cut off the section before the film comes out. "


    Su Jiawen Yes


    Lu Xiangyan: "do you hear me? Your father has a bad temper and likes to command people. Do you think it''s interesting for such a father?"


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Lu forgets the Yan to start own specially not serious interview sentiment: "I first introduce myself, Lu forgets the Yan, your uncle, long is more handsome than your Lao Tzu, the money is also more than your Lao Tzu, most importantly, the disposition is better than your pro father too much.". I will list one or two at will. The first is gentleness, the second is politeness, and the third is carefulness. Therefore, in the future, little sweethearts must think about running away from home. When the time comes, uncle will take you to visit mountains and waters, all expenses will be included, and the whole journey will be accompanied, away from family troubles. "


    After this interview speech, the rest of the people were confused.


    Su Jiawen directly came to a "lying trough".


    Su Jiawen: "Lu forgetting Yan, what do you mean?"


    Su Ye I''m really late


    Sheng Nanling said coldly: "cut off all this section."


    Lu forgot Yan instead to Sheng Nanling smile, return to the camera, just like a complaint: "see, you can spy on your father''s character in small things, if you make a mistake, you have to be punished, so, at this moment in front of the screen you immediately run away with your mobile phone, call uncle forget Yan, I will come to pick you up, eat and drink A good play is better than a cold face at home. "


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t plan to talk to Lu forgetting Yan. Anyway, the video will be reduced. It doesn''t matter if you waste time here!


    Sheng Nanling motioned Su Jiawen to continue.


    Su Jiawen, of course, continued to use the previous three more formal questions.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow, says to the lens: "study education to go to your grandfather is better, your father is long crooked, cannot teach you anything."


    Su Jiawen is very proud of Lu forgetting Yan. In front of his uncle, he can talk like this. It''s really Applause!


    But face to face is impossible, so clap in your heart.


    Su Jiawen asked with a straight face: "what you said may not be true."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile a, "little people, uncle, I as your father''s friend, when I was a child I wore crotch pants, what your father looks like, I am too clear, he is a jiaodidi''s second ancestor, hand can''t carry shoulder, can''t carry food, can''t do, only know to eat, now all when father is still like this, your uncle I say not reliable, that is really not reliable."


    There was some subtlety in the atmosphere.


    Su Jiawen was silent for a moment, and then said to Lu forgetting Yan, "now You''d better run. I''ll shoot you dead. "


    Lu forgetting Yan is not afraid at all, looking at Sheng Nanling''s blackened face: "don''t be angry with me, let Su jiawensu also carry the camera, interview all the people in a circle, see what they say, and then consider whether to fight with me."


    Sheng Nanling found that he was careless in making friends.


    Of course, Lu forgets to remind him that he also wants to take this opportunity to explore the background of these brothers.


    Anyway, the video will be removed in the end.


    It doesn''t matter!


    Baby can''t see it, it really doesn''t matter!


    Sheng Nanling waved his hand and agreed.

 Chapter 1084

    Shanda president is so confident. By the way, he twisted out the guy who made friends carelessly and found the most serious one to kill the chicken and respect the monkey.


    Sheng Nanling snorted coldly: "Su Jiawen, do it according to what Lu forgot Yan said."


    Su Jiawen: "good drop!"


    Lu Xiangyan: "I admire your courage."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling turned and went to the baby room.


    Su Jiawen looked at Lu forgotten Yan, a picture you can do: "Mian Mian Qiang Qiang, now I take a boat with you, but want to abduct my nephew, it is still impossible."


    "If it''s not my turn, it''s not your turn." Lu forgot Yan way: "look at you, with your brother is so unreliable."


    Su Jiawen Want to fight or fight? "


    Su ye: "brother, let me know if you have any orders!"


    Lu forgets Yan to be lazy to move, pointed to the baby''s delivery room with the finger: "you go in now, in front of your uncle''s face, repeat what I just said to him, word does not drop, if you have this courage, then I will never argue with you."


    These words are like beating the snake seven inches, directly grasping Su Jiawen''s key point and locking his throat.


    After a long time, Su Jiawen said: "fox, why are you so cheap?"


    Lu forgot Yan even more surprised than he: "is it the first day you know me?"


    "I think you have changed a lot recently. I thought you had lost your way, but I didn''t expect you to make it worse!"


    Lu forgot Yan and picked up the milk tea on the table and drank it slowly, "don''t be so unreasonable, it''s just that you are too clever."


    Su Jiawen Hum


    Su Ruoxi had finished feeding. Listening to someone talking outside, he ran to the door and yelled, "you come in to see the baby. They''re full and still awake now, otherwise it won''t be fun to sleep."


    Su Jiawen and Su also ran out of sight. Lu forgot that Yan drank the milk tea and then followed him lazily.


    Su Jiawen asked Su to set up the triangle, and then began to feature the baby.


    Su Jiawen said directly in front of the camera: "Hi, my nephew, my niece, unexpectedly, you are also your handsome and invincible uncle, Dangdang. Now you are three days old, only three days old."


    "Super small, super small is not very curious about what they look like in three days! Although I have photographed my uncle in the first two days, I think I must be very curious about what I look like on the third day. Don''t worry. No matter what I look like on the third day, I will be as handsome as your uncle and I when I grow up! "


    Su Ruoxi rubbed his scalp and said, "will you do the same on the fourth and fifth day?"


    "I think it''s OK. Well, I''ll record the video of their growth, and then condense the time. In a few minutes, I can see them grow from a small point to such a high, such a high, such a high..." Every time Su Jiawen said a word, he compared it with his hand.


    Su Ruoxi seems to be moved, seriously thinking about this problem, "this may be a bit of trouble."


    Su Jiawen patted his chest: "it''s really troublesome, but give it to me, I don''t think it''s troublesome."


    Su Sixi did not blow his enthusiasm, and said, "brother, you are too busy."


    Lu forgets Yan to walk into the baby room: "you think too much, Su Jiawen just wants to brainwash your son and daughter every day, to show how handsome he is."


    Su Jiawen almost flew up: "does this universally acknowledged fact need brainwashing?"


    A room full of people was silent. After a few seconds, they began to laugh.


    Little guys stare big eyes, looking at these strange adults in the room. There are countless question marks on their heads. Finally, they cry loudly to show their existence.


    Su Ruoxi immediately chased people out: "all out, my baby doesn''t like you quarreling here."


    Su Jiawen quickly recorded the appearance of crying: "a few days ago, what I photographed was sleeping and crying. I have to leave some material."


    Then the three little guys worked harder.


    Sheng Nanling gives Lu forgetting Yan a look, Lu forgetting Yan turns a white eye, and then drives people away.


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi stay to take care of their crying children. Su Ruoxi looks at the first one who doesn''t cry, and comforts them: "I''m really obedient."


    Looking back at old three, he was stunned: "when did this little guy start to laugh?"


    Sheng Nanling is also thinking about this problem, "I don''t know."


    Su Ruoxi leaned over to have a look It''s really lively. "


    Xiaoxigu''s small arms and legs began to stare again, and then his legs bent, his hands fished, his hands holding his feet, happily sucking his toes with his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is he doing? " Sheng Nanling was startled, and his face was puzzled.


    Su Ruoxi: "did you do this when you were a child?"


    Sheng Nanling immediately replied, "I don''t have one.""How do you know if you have?" Su Ruoxi went to move his toes away. Xiaoxigu didn''t do it. He put his feet to his mouth and sucked his toes. "You see, it must be hereditary. It''s you."


    "Why me?"


    "He''s a boy!"


    Sheng Nanling What else can I say? "


    Su Ruoxi Do you think I can eat my toes? Can you chew your toes? What would I do as a fairy for such a rude thing? "


    Sheng Nanling I don''t think I can do it either... "


    "Xiaoxigu, have you just not had enough?" Su Ruoxi pointed to the eldest brother and the second: "see your elder brother and sister, they are very obedient, you also learn from them."


    Sheng Xi Gu Fei did not give any response and began to eat his toes selflessly.


    New parents don''t know what to do.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Sheng Nanling: "do you want to hold your feet down?"


    Sheng Nanling I''ll cry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you ask the nurse to come here? "


    "A little Shame? "


    Su Ruoxi I think it''s OK, but it''s not that stupid? "


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi from each other''s silence, see to think carefully: "then Sheng Xi Gu tired, sleep, can not?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "yes."


    But Sheng Nanling''s eyes seem to fall into some confusion. Why does the baby lick his toes?


    Is it fragrant? Or relieving hunger?


    Sheng Xigu didn''t know anything, didn''t know what he was doing, didn''t know who he was, so he wanted to eat, sleep and eat, and cried and laughed by the way.


    Perfect.


    Click, it''s recorded.


    Later, Sheng Xigu will know.


    Su Jiawen began to interview the people in the circle around him in turn.


    The first one is critical hit.


    Leng Ran: "you want me to talk to the kids, right? Well, I have a lot to say to them."


    Looking directly at the camera, he said in a ferocious tone: "Hey, one of you has to follow your uncle Leng. Your father, I know very well that he is dull and old-fashioned. He has a bad temper. Everything he learns at home is from books. If you don''t learn well, you will be beaten severely. Follow uncle Leng, I''ll take you to the mountains and the sea, long-distance running, short-distance running, sword dancing and gun playing, so that you can become a person who can see trees, jump with parachutes, swim with rivers, and the most important thing is to beat anyone who is upset! "


    Su Jiawen stopped in time: "I''ll go, Leng San. What are you talking about here? What does it mean to beat anyone who is upset? My niece is a civilized person. Who will be led bad by you, a barbarian... "


    Su Jia didn''t finish his words. After a hard beating, he finally changed his words: "it''s necessary to learn some self-defense skills."


    Leng Ran: "it''s over if you said no, but you have to be beaten. It''s a waste of my strength."


    Su Jiawen: "my mother OK, continue the interview! "


    What he regretted most was that he didn''t bring warm porcelain with him.


    Otherwise, what is cold burning arrogant?


    Just in time, the next one interviewed Wenci, followed by Wenci, followed by one by one.


    Wen porcelain put the whole face in front of the camera, it is estimated that you can see a enlarged forehead, nose.


    "Su Jiawen, do you want me to use this lens to talk to the baby of the future?"


    "Yes."


    Wen said she was very happy: "OK, I''ll talk to them."


    Wen porcelain began a long essay.


    "Sheng Nan Xiang, Sheng Bei Yu, Sheng Xi Gu, these are your names. Can you remember them? I''d like to introduce myself to you first. My name is Wen CI. I''m a jewelry designer and the image spokesman of Beichuan Prefecture. I can draw... "


    Su Jiawen Time is limited. Let''s get to the point. "


    Wen CI glared at Su Jiawen, then continued: "well, maybe I know too much, I can''t tell you clearly for a while. When you grow up, uncle Wen, I''ll introduce you one by one, OK?"


    Su Jiawen couldn''t bear it Just two minutes! "

 Chapter 1085

    Wen porcelain also came a: "why?"


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "or I''ll take a minute?"


    Finally, Wen porcelain compromised and began to say something reliable to the camera, but he did not forget to boast: "you call me uncle Wen porcelain in the future. I am recognized as the most capable person among your uncles and aunts. Your father Sheng Nanling can''t compare with me and is hanged by me."


    "If you follow uncle Wen in the future, I will teach you a lot of things and take you to eat a lot of delicious food. I''ve eaten the imperial capital once and for all. I''m definitely a guide."


    Su Jiawen said: "don''t think about it. Wenci just wants to find a long-term meal ticket."


    Wen Ci was not moved: "remember I''m uncle Wen. I''m finished speaking."


    Su Jiawen took it.


    Warm porcelain is happy to do anything.


    Next, Su Jiawen finds Tang Yezhou.


    Tang Yezhou is very reliable. He said the same thing as Sheng Nanling. After all, they are the same.


    Anyway, Su Jiawen interviewed everyone. Bai Mu stayed for two or three days and went back to Beichuan. Su Jiawen went for a ride.


    Unexpectedly, when interviewing Bai Mu, I met a man, Nangong Zhiyao.


    Su Jiawen was stunned. "Why are you here?"


    Nangong Zhiyao said, "I''ll play."


    Su Jiawen ordered Su ye, who immediately set up the camera and began the interview.


    Bai Mu made a particularly unreliable self introduction and baby message.


    Su Jiawen didn''t want to delay. He dragged people away and didn''t want to stay.


    Nangong Zhiyao immediately became angry and immediately yelled: "Su Jiawen, what do you mean? Why do you hide from Miss Ben? Did miss Ben disgrace you or something? Is it a man? As a woman who has been teased by you, I don''t say anything. Instead, I''m a shameless smelly man. What''s wrong with pretending to be reserved here? "


    This call has a huge amount of information.


    Su Jiawen looks at Nangong Zhiyao in surprise.


    White Mu and Su also two people eat melon face, obedient, which twists and turns strange.


    White Mu pushed a lens, "lie trough Su Jiawen you also too dregs, sleep not responsible?"


    Su also pupil trembled for a while, then looked at Su Jiawen: "brother, really slag."


    Su Jiawen smiles at them: "you think too much."


    Nangong Zhiyao yells at Su Jiawen: "if you don''t answer my question, are you pretending to be a grandson?"


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "princess, what grandson do I pretend to be?"


    Nangong Zhiyao said, "you are not responsible for teasing me, and then you hide from me!"


    Su Jiawen said: "I''m not asking you to stop liking me. I can''t give you anything now, so don''t get entangled."


    The amount of information in this statement is not only large, but also with inversion.


    The melon eating duo was stunned.


    Bai Mu: "Nangong, what kind of eyes can you see Su Jiawen?"


    Su ye: "brother?"


    Nangong Yaotang Qianjin princess, the first lineage of the family, was beaten face to face by Su Jiawen.


    Can this be tolerated?


    Absolutely not!


    Nangong Zhiyao chased Su Jiawen and beat him. Su Jiawen dodged: "it''s wrong for me to provoke you, but we are all adults. How can you take it seriously if you come and say a few words?"


    Nangong Zhiyao: "what do you know?"


    Su Jiawen: "I avoid you because I''m afraid of you. I don''t like you. It''s no use chasing me."


    Nangong Zhiyao doesn''t speak any more. She cheers herself up and says that Nangong women are not allowed to cry and bow to slag men.


    So then he sneered, "you are so narcissistic. Did I say I like you all the way?"


    Su Jiawen''s heart was slightly relaxed: "that''s great. We are friends if we don''t like it."


    Nangong Zhiyao: "OK, you said it."


    Su Jiawen: "right, we don''t get along with each other, and we don''t have deep feelings, right? Don''t think too much, just don''t think too much."


    Nangong Zhiyao stares at Su Jiawen and turns to leave.


    Su Jiawen was relieved to send the princess away.


    Su also looked at Su Jiawen contemptuously, Su Jiawen: "why."


    Su ye: "I think you''re a scum. People with clear eyes can see that you failed Nangong Zhiyao!"


    Su Jiawen was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly laughed: "what do you mean I failed? I didn''t give a promise, I didn''t give hope, I didn''t get together. How can the whole world say that I failed Nangong Zhiyao! How can I fail? Tell me


    Su Jiawen was angry.


    Su is also shocked. Su Jiawen has never been like this.


    Bai Mu is a fox. He pulls Su over and pushes him out. "Little boy, go out to play."


    Su Ye You''re a little boy. "


    Bai MuOnly Su Jiawen and Bai Mu were left in the room.


    Su Jiawen soon calmed down. Her face was full of confusion. She didn''t seem to realize that she would roar at Su, and her heart was not feeling good immediately.


    He doesn''t usually do that.


    Bai Mu knew that it was time to start talking, "do you guess why Nangong Zhiyao is here?"


    Su Jiawen asked subconsciously: "why?"


    Bai Mu patted the leather sofa, "you think, I fight with the governor to death. I have to find some foreign aid. The last time Nangong Zhiyao came here, she was the spokesman of Nangong. Then I climbed up with Su Ruoxi''s relationship with her, you see, the network."


    Su Jiawen understood Bai Mu''s meaning, "you want to do this when you get promoted and get rich, but I don''t want to go your way."


    "After all, the identity of the other party is OK." Bai Mu: "in your eyes, you feel disdainful. Well, I''ll ask you, Nangong Zhiyao, she''s very simple and lovely. She''s very good."


    Su Jiawen sneered, put away the dallying, and looked at Bai Mu, "I ask you a word, do you like Lu forgetting face?"


    The smile on Bai Mu''s face is gone.


    Su Jiawen continued to ask: "do you take a fancy to the power behind Lu forgetting Yan, or do you take a fancy to him?"


    Bai Mu''s face is not good.


    It''s strange that Su Jiawen''s rank is low. He stares at Bai Mu''s face and says with a smile: "twice, you want to find Lu forgetting Yan to fall in love, but then you disdain it. I think you''re trying to find Lu forgetting Yan''s mind. Ha ha, Lu forgetting Yan has not answered yet, so he immediately gives up his arms and gives up. He''s not brave and afraid?"


    Bai Mu''s eyes were also cold: "Su Jiawen!"


    "Don''t teach me how to do my own emotional affairs before I manage them well." Su Jiawen said: "now, I don''t like Nangong Zhiyao, just don''t like it! No one can push me! "


    After the quarrel, the air was quiet.


    Back or white Mu mouth: "in case later is not the same?"


    Su Jiawen: "don''t talk to me. Later, I may be with any woman, but if I don''t love now, it''s not that I don''t love. If I really love someone, I would have been desperate to please her, think about her, and stay with her for a moment. Do you understand?"


    Bai Mu sneered, "Lu forgets that Yan is different."


    Su Jiawen was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what Bai Mu said. Then he laughed, "you don''t know Lu forgetting Yan at all. Lu forgetting Yan should have really liked Xiang Yiwei, but it''s still a little short of true love."


    Bai Mu


    Su Jiawen felt tired, casually dragged a stool to sit down, rubbing the temple: "it''s not good to follow the heart, ha ha."


    Bai Mu broke the door and left.


    Su Jiawen opened his eyes and looked at the empty door. He thought it was funny.


    Look, it''s better to take care of your sister.


    Su Jiawen wants to be nice to his sister, other women For the time being.


    Su didn''t take it to heart, because he knew that Su Jiawen''s emotion was not because of him, but because of himself.


    I went to buy milk tea happily.


    Walking in the street, people come and go, there are lovers, sisters shopping, young people quickly integrate into it, become the scenery in other people''s eyes, many beautiful women look at Su.


    I can''t help it. Sue is more and more handsome. She can be a disaster to the little girl.


    There are also bold to come up to wechat, Su also as a reserve of central air conditioning, naturally gave, by the way asked the nearby milk tea shop.


    When the beauty pointed out, Su also went and finally found a milk tea shop.


    But there was a motorcade on the street, just like the princess out of the street.


    There is a middle-aged uncle in very orthodox clothes, who looks like an old housekeeper.


    Bought two cups of milk tea, and then delivered to the car.


    Su also sweeps and sees a man with red eyes. Isn''t this the Yao of Nangong?


    Crying?


    Crying still want to drink milk tea?


    Su Jiawen That''s enough.


    When the motorcade left, Su also went to line up. After thinking about it, he planned to answer Su Jiawen, so he gave him a call, and Su Jiawen got through


    "By the way, brother, I''m shopping. Do you want to have a barbecue? I''ll bring it for you. Oh, and milk tea. Drink it?"

 Chapter 1086

    Sure enough, the other side was silent for a second, "as long as the barbecue does not drink milk tea."


    More than ten minutes later, in the hotel where they stayed, Su Jiawen ate barbecue, and Su also drank milk tea happily.


    Su also pretended to look at his back: "no one, why look at me?"


    "Oh, you want to drink milk tea. If you don''t dislike it, you will drink mine?"


    Su Jiawen


    He thought the little rabbit was intentional, but how did he know about the milk tea stem?


    What did you say?


    But it''s not important. It''s important to have a barbecue.


    The next day, Su Jiawen is going to leave. Bai Mu, the woman, comes and treats them as if nothing had happened. After dinner, Su Jiawen treats them as if nothing had happened.


    Like Wen porcelain, all emotions are written on her face, sad will cry, sad will frown, happy will laugh, actually very good.


    Su Jiawen also thinks that he can do this, but these days, there is nothing worth crying about.


    It''s worth it. Maybe it''s sad to see my sister.


    As for Bai Mu, his face is comparable to the city wall and he lives as a masked man.


    It''s not hard to think that the Bai family gave her a springboard, but a woman climbed to this position and basically didn''t.


    Those who survive in the whirlpool are more lethal than those in the whirlpool. To belittle them is to be stupid.


    Su Jiawen smiles: "I wish you an early achievement of your dream."


    White Mu a pair of that affirmation: "don''t worry about it, after I hit down the river and mountain wait for you to come to savage."


    Su also a face admire: "Bai Mu elder sister, you are really fierce."


    Bai Mu modest smile: "OK, OK."


    Then Su Jiawen and Su will come back.


    All the interviews didn''t fall behind. Sheng Yilin and Sheng Xiu took the package.


    All the materials haven''t been sorted out yet. At this time, Lu forgets Yan to come over. He plans to have a look ahead of time.


    Su Jiawen thought that this matter was originally proposed by Lu forgetting Yan, so he showed it to Lu forgetting Yan, and Lu forgetting Yan made a backup directly.


    He went back to see for a while, all very normal, but see interview Bai Mu where seems to be wrong.


    I had finished, but the photography started again.


    There are only Bai Mu and Su Jiawen in the picture.


    Lu forgets Yan to guess should be Su also carelessly turn on the switch again, chat also was recorded?


    Time goes back.


    Su is also driven away by Bai Mu, deliberately turn on the camera, two people''s dialogue, disdain for each other all recorded.


    When Su Jiawen left with the camera, the camera automatically turned off, and he didn''t notice anything.


    Therefore, Lu forgets Yan to see two people''s dialogue completely.


    And then it seemed to know something.


    And then, Lu forgot Yan smoked a cigarette, and finally nothing.


    As Su Jiawen said, it''s good to follow your heart these days, but it''s easy to step on thunder.


    Lu forgets Yan to think oneself must stop loss in time, some people some matters cannot develop like this, because in the end all is bloody knife.


    After talking with Xiang Yiwei in the garden, Lu forgets why she vomites.


    Maybe it''s because she has a better belonging, and she is still a person.


    Or is Xiang Yiwei aware of his mind that he shouldn''t have, which makes Lu forget Yan miserable. He has been hiding it, and even dare not face her.


    So one day, she is noticed by Xiang Yiwei, and she tears up Lu forgetting Yan.


    But Lu has never told anyone, and he doesn''t intend to.


    Let the budding feelings rot in the stomach, and then disappear without a trace.


    Because life can not only look at the past, but forward.


    Lu is in a good mood and continues to watch the video. After watching it, she turns out her mobile phone and opens her microblog. She only watches her microblog.


    The woman who appears the most on it is Su Ruoxi, not others.


    Lu forgets that all of Su Ruoxi''s settings are self visible.


    Although Lu forgets Yan to paste, but the large flow of paste, paste with others is not a concept.


    There''s still a huge fan base.


    A little bit of operation, it will be stripped clean.


    Lu forgets Yan to delete blog


    this topic immediately hit the hot search.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi, who has been in confinement for half a month, after the kids fell asleep, bored to use his mobile phone to swipe his microblog, and then saw this hot search.


    Click in to take a closer look, only to find that Lu forgetting Yan''s deletion is related to her microblog.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t understand, and immediately sends a message to Lu forgetting Yan.


    Su Ruoxi: "what''s your situation? Delete Weibo and hit me in the face! "


    Lu said: "I''m trying not to make Sheng Nanling jealous."


    Su Ruoxi: "what jealousy? Is it a witness of friendship?"


    Lu said: "but men don''t think so. Fans don''t think so. When I started blogging, people thought I made it public with you."Su Ruoxi: "when I get married and have children, my fans should be older. I know it''s friendship."


    Lu said: "you have a point However, I suggest that you go to see the conversation between us. I guess you don''t think so. "


    Su Ruoxi listened to what Lu forgot Yan said, and then went to the CP ranking.


    There are a lot of couples up there.


    Then I found the head portrait of Yan Xi and his wife, which is a picture of her and Lu forgetting Yan in the pond where they had a fight in the ancient house.


    Both of them were mud, but they had a good laugh.


    Number one!


    I''ll go. It''s nothing.


    Su Ruoxi felt as curious as he discovered the new world.


    Click in to have a look and swipe the screen.


    [wuwuwu, did Lu forget that Yan gave up? My CP is finally be. ¡¿


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi was beaten. She got married and had children. How could she be until Lu forgot to give up?


    Besides, what does Lu forget to give up?


    Su Ruoxi takes a closer look and finds that Lu forgets that Yan has deleted all the things related to her interactive blog today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi felt speechless on the spot.


    This brain tonic ability is amazing.


    And then the old CP powder started to cry.


    Why not be reconciled? Su Ruoxi is the first woman Lu forgets to kiss on the street. Su Ruoxi is the first artist Lu forgets Yan to develop Toufa candy. She is the one with whom fabo suggests to be together, and the one who takes the most public photos. Moreover, Lu forgets Yan to stay with Su Ruoxi and take care of her all the time. ¡¿


    the following are the microblogs deleted by Lu Jiyan and the pasted pictures of Reuters.


    Once again, Su Ruoxi admired his fans'' brain tonic ability.


    Kissing is not her.


    Lu forgets that she is the only one in the photo, which makes the public opinion confused.


    It turns out that fans see Sweet love.


    The point is, she''s married!


    Su Ruoxi is speechless.


    It''s all non mainstream pain literature, a large section of messages.


    [those who understand understand understand naturally]


    [I will always be here, and I hope to wait until the day when my dream comes true]


    [wait for a miracle]


    Su Ruoxi: "I''ll be here forever, and I hope to wait until the day when my dream comes true."


    There is also a steady stream of people speaking, and some people are stubborn.


    [the CP I hit is definitely not be, I''ll wait for a miracle]


    Su Ruoxi: "it''s..."


    Su Ruoxi sent a wechat to Lu forgetting Yan: "it''s really wise to delete the blog."


    Lu said: "of course."


    Su Ruoxi: "are you their first-class brain tonic? My God, what and what? "


    Lu forgets: "for example?"


    Su Ruoxi: "that time you went with me to see my cousin. I took a picture of you. I said if it was fake, why would you go out for a trip together? I went to Isn''t that a discharge gift for my cousins? What do they think? "


    Lu forgets his face: "I have no idea."


    Su Ruoxi: "yes, it was friendship. Can''t you share photos?"


    Lu forget Yan heart: silly white sweet.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t find that he was intentional now. Half selfish, half stimulating Sheng Nanling.


    Lu forgot to type and just said, "yes, it''s just friendship."


    Su Ruoxi: "then you are not forced by CP powder not to interact with me?"


    Lu forgets his face What else? "


    Su Ruoxi: "you come here every day to eat. You look up and look down. Do you still care about the thoughts of Weibo fans?"


    Lu forgets his face You''re right. I''ll listen to you. "


    Then Su Ruoxi made a blog.


    [£À£À£À£À£À£À£À£À£À£À£À£À£À£À£À£À£À£À£À©ƒ£ÀA£ÀA£À A£À.


    Didn''t say anything, just sent a kneeling expression bag.


    Then no accident, Yanxi CP super talk new year.


    One second I was hurt and cried. The next second I was fed a can of sugar. In a few minutes, I experienced great sorrow and joy.


    For the feelings buried in the heart, Lu forgot Yan decided to stop in time, of course, will not continue, so he is ready to divert attention.


    I didn''t expect to find anyone. At this time, Bai Mu called.


    Lu forgets Yan''s surprise and thinks about the video he just saw. He didn''t answer the phone.


    If Bai Mu really plays, he doesn''t mind playing with her.


    But Bai Mu wants true feelings. I''m sorry, Lu forgets that she doesn''t plan to talk about it in the future, so she can''t give anything.


    Benefit but not harm, Lu forget Yan don''t want to hurt people, don''t give hope.

 Chapter 1087

    Lu forgets that Yan returns to his microblog and goes to see Yan Xi''s CP Chaohua.


    These people bleed in a second.


    Of course, Lu forgets that Yan actually thinks that fans'' brain tonic ability is very good. They can think of everything together.


    But it''s quite like Lu forgetting Yan.


    He didn''t delete Su Ruoxi''s microblog, just visible to himself.


    Chaohua wandered for a while, and then someone called him. This time, he was very surprised. The caller was Xiang Yiwei.


    Hesitated a few seconds, Lu forgets Yan to connect.


    Xiang Yiwei''s voice came from the receiver: "at home?"


    "Yes."


    "Open the door."


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgot to open the control system of her mobile phone. Sure enough, she saw a car parked outside the gate. She pressed the button and the gate opened automatically.


    Lu forgets Yan to accept the mobile phone, comes out from the projection room, inside is the simple household clothes, outside is the long nightgown, is stepping on the slippers, the whole body is very lazy.


    Go to the hall, Xiang Yiwei also went to the main building.


    Two people meet, Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "want to drink something?"


    Xiang Yiwei: "water, I drive."


    Lu forgets Yan to get water from the refrigerator.


    Xiang Yiwei looks at her new residence. It''s a waste to live alone in such a large area.


    Lu forgets the water and puts it on the coffee table of the sofa. Xiang Yiwei has already sat down.


    Lu forgets Yan to push the cup to Xiang Yiwei, but he takes a glass of ice beer and drinks it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang Yiwei took a sip of water, put it down and looked directly at Lu forgetyan: "I saw Weibo, just passing by, so I came to have a look."


    The most important thing is "I see microblog".


    "Good reason."


    Xiang Yiwei: "you like Su Ruoxi, I know."


    Lu forgot to smile and didn''t speak.


    "Now what position do I interfere in your thoughts, but..."


    Lu forgets Yan to interrupt her words: "how do you see?"


    Xiang Yiwei is stunned for a moment, looking at the smile that Lu forgets Yan mouth corner to hang, this sentence is very obvious that he admitted directly.


    "Your eyes, Su also returned home. I sat on the sofa and saw your eyes looking at Su Ruoxi."


    "Eyes..."


    "Well, it''s very gentle." "It''s just the eyes," Xiang said


    Lu forgets Yan''s surprise: "fans all say that I have deep eyes. I see everyone is affectionate and gentle. What''s the difference?"


    "Possess and not possess." Xiang Yiwei said, "you are pure tenderness."


    Lu forgot Yan to ponder for a while, then way: "perhaps the woman''s insight is better, you say is, that is."


    "In the future?" Xiang Yiwei asked: "at that time I asked you, have you been like this?"


    Lu forgets Yan to drink a cold beer again, after putting down the cup to Xiang Yiwei gentle smile, "you don''t worry, won''t, how can I let myself go in the dead situation, some people look far away, I don''t want to occupy Su Ruoxi, also never want to get her, just look at her."


    Xiang Yiwei''s eyes are very complicated.


    It may be that Lu forgetting Yan is strange, but there is no sense of disobedience, because this is really him.


    In the past, she had seen Lu forgetting Yan, who was perverse and A-side. Now she has seen Lu forgetting Yan, who is suddenly more gentle and B-side.


    When she is beside Lu forgetting Yan, she doesn''t notice, but Lu forgetting Yan meets Su Ruoxi, so she will show more of herself.


    Is Xiang Yiwei unwilling?


    Well, she once wanted to be the only one of Lu forgetting Yan. Of course, she wanted this man to love him wholeheartedly.


    But at that time, Lu can''t give her love.


    Two people fell into silence, after a while, Lu forgot Yan asked her: "what do you want to say to me?"


    Xiang Yiwei said: "listen to you, I have nothing to advise you I didn''t regret it before. How about you? "


    "I don''t regret it," Lu said


    Xiang Yiwei: "that''s enough."


    Lu forgets his smile.


    Xiang Yiwei takes the cup and compares it in the air. Lu forgets that she touches Xiang Yiwei with ice beer, which is very free and easy.


    Xiang Yiwei smiles: "I''ve had a good time recently."


    "Good."


    "Look ahead and you''ll be fine."


    Lu forgot Yan to nod, "good."


    "Some happiness is around. When you have time, stop and have a look." Xiang Yiwei gets up, and the sunlight drags through the French window and spreads all over the room. Xiang Yiwei looks outside and looks at Lu forgetting: "I''m gone."


    Lu forgets Yan to lift Mou to look at her, nodded: "drive carefully."


    The door is closed, the engine of the car starts, and the people are gone.


    The warm sunshine completely covered Lu''s face. It was like sleeping in a golden silk thread. Her white skin was almost transparent, and the tiny blood vessels under her skin could be seen.Lu forgot Yan blinked his eyes. He was as lazy and tired as a cat. He was as lazy as a bone.


    Look ahead.


    Bai Mu makes another call to Lu forgetting Yan, but she still doesn''t answer.


    Then Bai Mu gave up.


    She started her microblog, went to Lu''s homepage, and recently interacted with Su Ruoxi.


    Personal studio every day, a quiet good idle years.


    Bai Mu is a little fidgety suddenly.


    Of course, she is different from many people. Girls are irritable and cry in the cup when they are wronged. They act like spoilers in their parents'' arms. Bai Mu will not. She will make herself busy and extremely busy.


    Let everything have no any change, this is a way to hide their emotions.


    After all, qualified politicians are very strict in their speech act management.


    The assistant brought the chronicles of Beichuan Prefecture.


    White Mu returns to mind, "put here."


    Then began to efficient check up, the governor of Beichuan Prefecture, she is in the inevitable!


    Work hard!


    Of course, some people are bound to win.


    Although she is a very difficult fox, she has become an elite person with a rank no lower than her.


    Assistant suddenly knocked on the door, white Mu let in, assistant asked: "secretary general, you this afternoon and appointment haircut."


    Bai Mu has short hair, silver rimmed eyes, and is able to dress up in a gender neutral way. She looks persuasive.


    Bai Mu didn''t answer immediately. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at the camera.


    Tut, her short hair and glasses have sealed her beauty.


    White Mu thought, "don''t cut."


    The assistant thought Bai Mu was too busy to cut her hair and went out without saying anything.


    But after a period of time, I found that my boss''s hair was getting longer and longer. I realized that my boss could have long hair.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su also has a mind of gossip, so he secretly comes to find Su Ruoxi.


    "Sister, what''s the relationship between brother Jiawen and Nangong Zhiyao?"


    Su Ruoxi was curious: "why do you ask about this? Or do you always know what happened to Shen? What happened to Shen that I didn''t know? "


    Su also immediately praised: "it seems that nothing can be concealed from the elder sister."


    Then he told Su Ruoxi everything about Beichuan. Su Ruoxi was surprised: "the princess actually went to Beichuan and met you. It''s really fate."


    "Of course I know." Su ye: "so, what''s the relationship between brother Jiawen and the princess?"


    Su Ruoxi: "true gossip."


    Su ye: "it''s your brother after all."


    Su Ruoxi Your brother is a scum man. He went to tease Nangong Zhiyao and the princess. As a result, he played too much. The princess fell in love with your brother. Your brother has no plans at all, so he stopped playing. "


    "Ah? So it is. " Su also thought: "no wonder brother Jiawen said he didn''t express his love."


    Su Ruoxi: "yes, there''s nothing between them. One likes the other doesn''t. It''s like asking for nothing."


    Su Ruoxi said, looking at Su''s thoughtful face, he asked, "what do you think?"


    "In that case, I don''t think my brother is scum either."


    Su Ruoxi suddenly a Leng: "why?"


    "You see, when we meet a beautiful woman, we boys naturally want to be gentlemen. It''s right to take care of women, but the other party misunderstands that being nice to you means being interesting to you. Isn''t it hard for us?"


    Su Ruoxi felt convinced by Su, "I always feel that something is wrong..."


    "Maybe some behaviors make the other party think it''s love, but it''s not at all. It''s just a gentleman. You''re attracted to me. I''m charming. There''s no need to respond to your liking." Su also supported his chin: "not to mention moral kidnapping. If you like me, I have to like you."


    Su Ruoxi began to think.


    Su also said: "right elder sister, do you like it or not and can''t force it, my brother is right, and reasonably avoid not reading it to the woman, isn''t this a timely stop loss? It''s a great way to take care of women. "

 Chapter 1088

    Su Ruoxi really felt that he had been led astray by Su. He didn''t refute, but there was something wrong.


    Su also made a decision: "elder sister, I don''t think my elder brother is scum at all. He even protected the princess and made her less hurt! I support my brother! "


    Su Jiawen just came to the hospital to see Su Ruoxi. When he heard Su Yeh''s words, he was immediately moved to a mess. He took Su Yeh in his face.


    He said to Su: "I''m so moved. My younger brother knows me best. Finally, I''ve corrected my brother''s name! In the future, if you encounter anything, you can find me and I will deal with it for you. "


    Su Ruoxi looks at the two brothers holding each other, and suddenly falls into deep meditation.


    She had a hunch.


    Is Su Ye''s way to be a scum man opened?


    Damn it, Su Jiawen is always bad!


    So Su Ruoxi plans to save it, "Su Jiawen!"


    Su Jiawen a shake, "Su always personally ordered."


    "You always tell me how much you tease the princess."


    Su ye: "brother, you reveal it to me!"


    Su Jiawen said: "for example, if the princess likes to drink milk tea, she will buy it for her. For example, if she meets unreliable boys, such as Luo feiran, she will block it for her. For example, if she occasionally says a few words to tease her, she may hold her, just like I just hugged my brother."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su ye: "sister, you heard me, my brother is a gentleman, he is a good man!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Su ye: "if I''m with a girl, I''m sure I''ll buy milk tea to resist the danger!"


    Su Ruoxi What do you mean by a hug? "


    Su also and Su Jiawen did not say hello, they came to a hug.


    "Sister, did you see what I showed you? Brother hug


    Su Ruoxi Su Jiawen, you''ll always be responsible for the peach blossom debt. "


    Su also looked strange: "sister, what do you say? I''m serious about your analysis."


    Su Ruoxi in order not to let himself angry, decided not to talk about this topic, asked Su Jiawen: "what are you here for?"


    "I''ll see if it''s ok?"


    Su Ruoxi: "I don''t want to see you!"


    Su Jiawen mentioned wringing the handbag, "sister smash, in fact, I''m here to send interview video, a circle of people can interview I interviewed, all of my niece''s birth message."


    Su Ruoxi: "I see?"


    Su Jiawen: "for my uncle."


    At this time, Sheng Nanling is being his father, dealing with three crying little kids.


    He persisted for a few minutes, gave up his arms and left the baby to the nurse.


    Su Jiawen presents Sheng Nanling with the edited video of all the materials.


    But for the first time, Sheng Nanling has no leisure at all!


    Not at all.


    Su Ruoxi: "I really don''t see it?"


    Sheng Nanling''s face is not very good: "don''t look."


    Su also: "brother-in-law, is your company going to close down? Why is your face so bad?"


    Sheng Nanling It''s more difficult to solve than the collapse of the company. "


    Su also: "can''t be my three nephews?"


    Sheng Nanling rubbed the temple, rarely showing fatigue: "yes."


    Sheng Nanling was also convinced.


    He didn''t have many problems. As a result, three broken children gave him a slap in the face. If he took care of him, he should lose half of his life and couldn''t work at all.


    This is the first blow in life!


    It''s so hard!


    Thanks to the nurses, I couldn''t cope with it at all.


    It''s extremely difficult for Ruoxi to have a baby. In addition, Sheng Nanling himself suffers from the hard work of taking care of his children, and he doesn''t want Su Ruoxi to suffer. Usually Ruoxi can accompany his little broken child. He would rather come by himself.


    Su ye: "no, it''s so hard."


    Sheng Nanling


    He suspected Sue looked down on him, too?


    So, Sheng Nanling said: "then you go to accompany them."


    Su ye: "yes, I''m here anyway Brother, why don''t we go together? "


    Su Jiawen asked again: "uncle, you really don''t watch the video?"


    Sheng Nanling: "don''t look."


    Su Jiawen What''s the point of his video? Don''t you make an example?


    Su Ruoxi thought that since he didn''t have time to watch it, he just sealed it, "yes, we don''t watch it now. Xiaobao''s 10th birthday, how about this video as a 10th birthday gift for them?"


    Sheng Nanling thought it would be a surprise and nodded, "this proposal is good."


    At this point, a busy father completely forgot that the original purpose of the interview video was to make a warning to others.


    Su and Su Jiawen went to take care of the baby.


    Boys, to some extent, are children who have not grown up. With three cute, good and lovely babies in front of them, Su ye and Su Jiawen are so excited.Wash your hands clean, go to tease the three babies.


    Su also''s heart is changed, "niece is like me, Nanxiang, remember your little uncle."


    Su Jiawen: "as like as two peas in the same age as my uncle when I was a kid, where is it like you?"


    "Hey, handsome guys are the same sometimes, don''t understand?"


    Su Jiawen also rolled a white eye to Su, and restored a smiling face to the baby: "Sheng Xigu is still like me."


    Su ye: "that''s like me, too."


    Su Jiawen: "do you have a white face?"


    Su also: "is a handsome invincible face good!"


    The three little guys are full of doubts. Who are the new two? They are not familiar, but they are so funny.


    Su Jiawen and Su also began to try their best to make the little boy laugh.


    Very hard to do all kinds of expression ah, really, three little guys dancing in bed, very happy.


    Su Ruoxi: "do you hear the laughter?"


    Sheng Nanling It seems to be


    Su Ruoxi: "you see, my brother and I can always."


    Sheng Nanling is a little suspicious of life. Why doesn''t the little guy smile at him like this?


    Then the couple went to see it.


    At this point, there is nothing to say.


    They feel that Su Jiawen and Su are just like two mentally retarded children, jumping and jumping. One moment, they make pig faces and learn pig barking, and another moment, the monkey king is born.


    Sheng Nanling thinks that if he wants to do this himself, he might as well die.


    Su Ruoxi I did try a little bit. "


    Su Jiawen had just finished learning the sounds of animals. He looked back and said, "Mei Pao, do you want to come and have a look? They are so cute when they laugh."


    When the couple walked in, the third one who liked to laugh stopped talking. Even the second one who didn''t have much mood swings laughed and danced around Sheng Nanling thinks it''s eye opening.


    It turned out that two little guys were pretending to be deep in front of him.


    Father Well, I''m tired.


    If the eldest brother and the second brother knew what his father thought, he would be full of question marks on his forehead.


    Can you always bark like a pig and act like a pig?


    Su Ruoxi went to kiss her daughter. She was happy and approached Su Ruoxi by instinct.


    Old three burst into tears.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly went to hold him, thinking of what the nurse said, crying is the language of the child, so Sheng Nanling asked: "Sheng Xigu, why are you crying?"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Jiawen and Su also think that Sheng Nanling is excellent with children. Such a big child can understand it.


    Su Ruoxi puts down the boss and comes to hold the third. The third laughs instantly.


    Su Jiawen said: "my little nephew was jealous when he was young."


    Su ye: "it can be seen that EQ is high."


    Su Jiawen: "the second is the easiest to ignore."


    Su ye: "but what about Beiyu disdain? Let''s see how calm he is.


    Sheng Nanling thinks that he should go to hold the second child.


    Su Ruoxi is expected to bask in her baby online, but she doesn''t plan to.


    It''s still a secret for now.


    Also to protect the baby.


    Soon, a month later, the full moon banquet of Sheng Yilin''s eldest grandson and eldest granddaughter will never fall.


    All of a sudden, the whole imperial capital was shocked.


    Sheng added two boys and a woman to the family. It''s amazing!


    No one doesn''t sell face to Sheng Yilin. It''s Tang Jinyu who really doesn''t want to go.


    The estate covers a large area.


    There was a party in the garden.


    Wen porcelain incarnated as a pianist, is wearing a suit and tie, string cello violin to play with him, output very beautiful notes.


    During the period of confinement, Su Ruoxi was not tired at all, and he restored his body and figure wholeheartedly.


    At this time, nearly 70% recovered, and the remaining 30% was meat with a loose stomach. She had to work harder.


    Su Jiawen''s voice hit: "Su ye, set up a good camera."


    Su Ruoxi: "well, I always come to help set the dishes."


    Su is also devoid of skills and throws fan Yayi over: "go and help my elder sister!"

 Chapter 1089

    Because today is a particularly good day, the circle of acquaintances around are basically all drawn to help. As for why to help, it''s very simple. There are not enough servants in Shengjia manor.


    A bunch of people are busy.


    Li Ruyun, lady Sheng, has played a great role at this moment.


    On weekdays, the sense of existence is very low. Today''s meeting is very effective, which makes people bright.


    Because, without her on-site command, jifeigoutiao will become a real jifeigoutiao.


    Arrange dishes and chopsticks, arrange the scene, serve the process, guest list, all do know.


    She''s a great mother.


    On the way to help, Su Ruoxi meets a person she hasn''t seen for a long time. This person is Li Zimei, who has a holiday with her.


    Su Ruoxi had a vague feeling about her because she had not seen her for a long time.


    Before the grudge, jiaoman domineering, as if the death of a long time ago.


    Maybe the recent sense of happiness is too strong, and those unpleasant things have long been forgotten by her.


    Li Zimei hesitated. She seemed to want to talk to herself, but she didn''t speak. Su Ruoxi was worried for her: "you were not like this before, but now you can''t say anything?"


    Su Ruoxi''s words made Li Zimei blush.


    Li Zimei thought of her stupid behavior before, and she did not dare to face Su Ruoxi: "I just came to talk to you I''m sorry. "


    After being forced to educate by her aunt, Li Zimei went home and stayed honest.


    What I used to feel proud of, and who I am, is really a joke.


    What she did and showed off with ye shuning was really nothing after the fall of Ye''s family.


    Li Zimei was doomed eternally. She was afraid that she was dragged down. She realized that power and wealth were like bubbles, and she was never to be killed.


    She also became cautious and lived a more homely life.


    During this period of time, a lot of things happened in the outside world. Yan Luoyin, who used to be arrogant and domineering, didn''t dare to touch her. She was not beaten face to face by Su Ruoxi, but met face to face at the president''s birthday party.


    Li Zimei thinks it''s incredible!


    If she is brave, she will not be afraid. The more she looks at it silently, the more she studies. Only in this way can she feel how ignorant and ridiculous she is. Only after that, can she have some modesty.


    This is the moment!


    Su Ruoxi was quite surprised: "how did you remember to apologize to me at this time?"


    Li Zimei thought about it, and then said, "maybe the best opportunity is when you have a baby, but I don''t think you will like me. Seeing me may destroy your good mood. So today, on this unavoidable occasion, I come to apologize to you. "


    Because she was also worried that the other party would see her anger and not destroy her mood, Li Zimei felt that she had made a lot of progress, especially for the sake of the other party.


    But what never occurred to her was that Su Ruoxi''s reply surprised her.


    "You think too much about it. As a person, you really can''t carry a few kilos in my heart. You can''t affect my mood."


    If it had been before, Li Zimei would have been angry for a long time, and then all kinds of mindless scolding, but today, she asked.


    "Why?"


    "Because you''re not important to me." Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "how unworthy it is for an unimportant person to waste emotion and energy. My time is limited, so is my feelings. If I''m angry because of you, it''s no good to waste time and feelings, why don''t I use these time and feelings to treat the people I love? "


    Li Zimei was speechless.


    Su Ruoxi: "besides, if my emotions are in the hands of others, it''s not too egoless."


    Li Zimei hesitated for a long time, then said, "you are right."


    Su Ruoxi watched Li Zimei''s attitude change so much that he decided to talk to her more.


    "If a child does something wrong, he has to pay his own price, such as losing a toy, losing a friend, being punished by his parents, not to mention being an adult? In the past, you hurt me or others. In fact, it''s not just a sorry sentence that can be solved. Otherwise, it seems that there is no cost to do evil. "


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "I don''t want to trouble you because I''m strong enough that your injuries can''t cause any damage to me, but it still doesn''t mean that I''m sorry. You and I can resolve all the grudges. In the world, after all, it''s just a cycle of cause and effect, and good and evil are rewarded. I''m not so generous. I can get along with you immediately. "


    Li Zimei was flushed by Su Ruoxi''s words.


    She did listen.


    After listening to it, I feel extremely ashamed.


    Su Ruoxi said faintly: "in the future, do more good things. Since you want to change, change a little every day. No matter how much you say, it''s better to do well."Li Zimei blushed and said, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "it seems that you don''t understand me. I''m not asking you to do anything for me, and I don''t need you to do anything for me. You just have to do your own thing. Well done, others can see your good, and will slowly like you


    Unconsciously, what Su Ruoxi said made Li Zimei learn a lot.


    She asked anxiously, "won''t you talk to me for the rest of your life?"


    "Why do I have to? You can meet other friends, too. "


    Li Zimei


    This sentence blocked Li Zimei, and she couldn''t say why?


    Su Ruoxi seems to have a kind of power, want people to get close to her.


    Li Zimei thought about it, hesitated and said, "I think you are very good, so I want to be good friends with you."


    Su Ruoxi was slightly stunned, and in a twinkling of an eye he understood.


    At this stage, Li Zimei is in the middle of uncertainty and self doubt. When she sees a person who can guide her way, she has a special worship.


    To put it bluntly, Su Ruoxi had something that Li Zimei didn''t have, but he longed for.


    This is a bit like a big brother accepting a small brother.


    To make a person submit to you, the best way is to let her worship you and do what the other party can''t do. Once there is hope and worship in the heart, the other party will be able to follow you wholeheartedly.


    After su Ruoxi figured it out, he said, "in fact, you don''t want to be friends with me. You just want to be better yourself. Just do it slowly."


    Li Zimei is not particularly bright. What does Su Ruoxi mean.


    "What should I do?"


    "It depends on who you want to be." Su Ruoxi saw Li Zimei''s puzzled face and pointed to Wen Ci, who was playing the piano.


    "Do you see him? He takes time to learn everything, so he knows a lot. He won''t say anything, so he will do it. The piano has just been learned recently. Is it nice?"


    Li Zimei nodded: "nice to hear."


    "That sounds good."


    Su Ruoxi is going to get busy. Li Zimei suddenly pulls her.


    Su Ruoxi was in a good mood today. He could not lose his temper, so he asked, "the last word, please ask."


    Li Zimei: "Su Ruoxi, who do you want to be?"


    "Me?" Su Ruoxi also thought for a few seconds, and then answered without any doubt: "I don''t want to be what kind of person I want to be, I just want to be myself."


    Li Zimei was deeply moved by this reply. She asked, "what do you look like yourself?"


    "Just do what I think is right. For example, if I like acting, I''ll do it. If I like being nice to people, I''ll do it. If I like hot and noisy, I''ll do it too. It''s so simple. "


    Li Zimei has no questions to ask, because Su Ruoxi''s answer is clear.


    In the past, she followed others, chased their eyes and acted as a pawn for others, but never thought about what she wanted or what she wanted to do!


    Su Ruoxi then checked the set flowers created by top horticulturists and florists. They are so beautiful.


    With a sigh, I met Lu Jiyan.


    "My CP partner, you''re too late." Su Ruoxi looked up and down: "it''s too handsome today, fox. This is your home. It''s too much to dress so carefully as a guest!"

 Chapter 1090

    Lu forgetting Yan is really handsome today. She is tall and straight in a black suit. The shirt inside is meticulously buttoned up and matched with a red bow tie. At first glance, her hair is specially shaped, making the already handsome facial features more delicate and beautiful.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly, pointed to still stay in place Li Zimei with the finger: "what you said to her, I heard."


    "I''ll go. How can you hear me?"


    Lu forgets his face Just stand by and hear it


    Su Ruoxi: "now that you have heard it, let''s make a speech."


    Lu forgetting Yan looked at Su Ruoxi pretending to be serious and couldn''t help saying, "I think you have another career choice."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    "Life soul lecturer, to help a group of confused people, to find themselves again, positioning is: only I boil the chicken soup thick and fragrant."


    Su Ruoxi


    Lu forget Yan mouth said that there are good words, that is strange.


    "Get out of here."


    "I pay the tuition." Lu forgets Yan to smile wantonly.


    Su Ruoxi said: "money is great. Get out of my way. Don''t delay me."


    Lu forgets Yan: "that I go upstairs to look for the baby to play, you busy."


    Su Ruoxi


    All of a sudden, she felt that she was losing money.


    Why does Lu forget Yan come here to play and help?


    So after thinking for two seconds, Lu forgets that Yan just turned around and was pulled back by Su Ruoxi.


    Lu forgets Yan to tease: "is the class sure to start?"


    "Master forgetting Yan is so beautiful today. He is especially suitable for a job."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow slightly, indicates you to say.


    Su Ruoxi pointed to the guests coming at the door: "as a doorman, you should meet the guests for me."


    Lu forgot his face


    "Don''t waste such a good face. Go ahead, good boy!"


    Su Ruoxi is just trying to coax children.


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets the Yan to be responsible for the guest to come to sign in the matter, comes a guest, passes the signature book and the pen to the other party, lets the other party sign.


    Don''t expect Lu forgetting Yan to be a free coolie like Wen porcelain, and share good music with everyone without spending money.


    Lu forgets Yan to sit on the chair, a leg puts on another slender leg, low head is playing the handset.


    He is relaxed, lazy and noble.


    The signature book and pen were placed in front of the table. Next to them was a folded piece of paper, on which were written the words of dragon and Phoenix.


    Please sign your name. ]


    if it wasn''t for Lu''s good looks, people would have missed this link.


    But the fact is, after getting out of the car, her eyes will be attracted by Lu forgetting Yan sitting at the door. She will see the prompt at the table and sign her name.


    Su Ruoxi was so busy that he almost got angry when he looked up and saw this scene.


    Some people are just shameless.


    However, the task is also very good!


    You say it makes people angry.


    Pen gently put on the desktop, such a movement naturally did not cause a handsome man''s attention, it is impossible to leave their eyes from the mobile phone.


    But he found that the man did not leave standing, because it blocked the sun, so he could not help but look up curiously, this can not see.


    Bai Mu.


    Long hair a little white mu, frame in the bridge of the nose on the silver glasses also took off.


    Lu forgets Yan to think can take back that besides gender is a man''s words, because this kind of white mu, very good-looking.


    It turns out that I have been neglecting this beautiful woman.


    Lu forgets Yan: "secretary general, what can I do for you?"


    "Look at the handsome guy."


    "Then I''ll see the beauty."


    Bai Mu smiles and looks around the manor. Everyone else is busy.


    His eyes fell on Lu forgetting Yan''s face: "you find a leisure job."


    "People come and go, not idle."


    "Good reception." Bai Mu smiles and turns to find Su Ruoxi.


    Lu forget Yan is not a special narcissistic person, but also know their own charm, he can''t help but suspect Bai Mu long hair is for himself.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Su Jiawen accidentally shot the video, also did not listen to Bai Mu admit is really like himself.


    However, it may also be Bai Mu''s light disguise that he likes?


    Think of here, Lu forget Yan don''t feel very funny.


    It''s not something he should care about.


    What does Bai Mu think in the end? He really can''t see through, and there''s no need to dig deep.


    But say a tear heart, he in the heart more expect white Mu and have no any feelings, just play just.Because in this way, once the other party gets close, Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t have to step back and directly meet up to make a scene. It''s easier to live like this.


    In short, Lu forgets that she is a scum.


    For now, Bai Mu is probably just playing.


    Because I like someone, it''s hard to hide the look, tone and speech.


    Maybe it''s really self indulgent. It''s ridiculous to speculate Bai Mu''s attitude with a video that doesn''t admit it at all.


    Bai Mu arrived and more people came one after another.


    For example, Hua Daiwu, Luo feiran and Yan Yuzhi.


    Ye Shuyi, Yan Luoyin As well as other dignitaries, many of them are Sheng Yilin''s generation.


    For example, the headmasters of Beichuan and Jingxi were surrounded by people as soon as they came.


    Joke, hold up half of the two celebrities of the Ministry of culture, the headmasters of top universities get together, it is really rare.


    I''m afraid only Sheng Yilin has this appeal.


    At the beginning, Su Ye was also a letter of recommendation from Sheng Yilin, so he could stay in the west of Beijing as an exchange student and take a double degree.


    When the headmaster came, he had to say hello politely.


    Ye Shuyi is a lover of calligraphy and painting. At the moment, Pu Hongxue, the headmaster of Beichuan, is here, but his seniority is not enough, so it is not easy for him to talk about it.


    Ye Shuyi naturally does not have this idea, he is carrying the gift that he brings, plan to give Su Ruoxi personally.


    But the servants here have taken it and sent it to the place where the presents are stacked.


    Ye Shuyi has some regrets. He has no reason to see Su Ruoxi, but it happens that he just turns around and sees Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi naturally saw Ye Shuyi.


    Su Ruoxi was obviously stunned for a while, and then quickly recovered and said hello to him: "come here, you''re hard."


    Ye Shuyi said: "congratulations."


    Su Ruoxi: "thank you. There are seats arranged by the guests over there. You can have a rest."


    I don''t need to say anything extra, because I don''t have any position to talk more.


    Ye Shuyi nodded slightly, very polite in the past.


    After ye Shuyi leaves, Su Ruoxi sees Yan Luoyin again. It''s really lively today.


    Su Ruoxi avoids her at this moment, and appears to have a very low spirit, so he will face Yan Luoyin frankly.


    Yan Luo Yin''s face is especially friendly, but her eyes are still not reconciled and resentful, very gloomy.


    "Congratulations on giving birth to three children to the Sheng family. Now you can be regarded as the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Sheng family."


    At this moment, Su Ruoxi wanted to connect back immediately.


    For example: even if I don''t have three children, I am also Sheng Nanling''s wife and the young grandmother of the Sheng family.


    The identity of the Sheng family''s young grandmother also comes from giving birth to children, and so on.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I think it''s too small.


    And now, she is the winner for yanluoyin, even if she doesn''t want to compare herself with yanluoyin at all.


    The fact is that Yan Luo Yin lost, and she gained a lot of happiness.


    It is absolutely necessary to be an loser.


    Since Yan Luo Yin can''t find pleasure, Su Ruoxi feels that he makes her unhappy, so he laughs freely, "thank you. I think so, too."


    Yan Luo Yin''s face is stiff for a moment. If Su Ruoxi chokes on her, she may be able to find a target to fight back and make herself look less defeated.


    But Su Ruoxi frankly accepted and spoke to her as a winner. This is the real winner!


    Because Su Ruoxi has won the final victory, has disdained to face her ridicule and weird.


    Yan Luo Yin has some trance, she dry smile a few, then left.


    When Yan Luoyin sees crying for the wind, the trance is more intense.


    In the past, she had the courage to talk to qixunfeng, but now there is nothing left. She can only watch from afar!


    The arrival of crying for wind caused a lot of commotion at the scene.


    Lu forgets the Yan reaction biggest, has been playing the handset he, saw sobs seeks the wind the time to stop immediately.


    Weeping for the wind, she glanced at Lu forgetting her face. She exclaimed in surprise that her transparent hand picked up the signature pen and wrote down his name on the signature book.


    The font is not as good as flying dragon and Phoenix. It is a little soft but sharp.


    Lu forgot Yan didn''t hold back: "how did you come?"


    Weeping for the wind raised his eyes and looked at Lu forgetting Yan coldly: "otherwise, it''s my father."


    Lu forgot his face

 Chapter 1091

    What should Lu forget Yan to say at the moment?


    Compared with that one, it''s better to see crying for the wind.


    Lu forgot Yan split his mouth: "thank you for thinking about me."


    Crying for the wind


    He glanced at him faintly and went to the manor.


    Lu forgets Yan to think this is a surprise, unexpectedly, there is another surprise waiting for him.


    After a while, nangongjin came.


    The scene caused quite a stir again.


    Nangong Jin is wearing a simple black dress, with red lips and long curly hair on her back, showing a thrilling beauty.


    A face is well maintained. It''s hard to see the traces of time on her face. It''s just like her early 30s. But who would have thought that such a gorgeous woman should have such a big son as Lu forgotten Yan.


    "Smelly boy, why don''t you come to meet my mother?"


    Lu forgot his face


    Nangong Jin is walking in high-heeled shoes. Her smile is amazing. Her smile with red lips seems to coincide with Lu forgetting Yan in a certain angle.


    To turn all living beings upside down and to make them public.


    This is the woman with terrible power and wealth in her hand.


    Lu forgot Yan completely did not hear the wind that Nangong Jin would come over. After a few seconds, he digested the fact. He didn''t see much joy on his face, so he opened his mouth idly: "didn''t you come by yourself?"


    Nangong Jin: "not filial."


    Nangong Jin such a heavyweight guests, really attracted a lot of people''s attention, have turned to look over.


    Basically, I was shocked.


    Nangong Jin stands, Lu forgets Yan to sit.


    two people look as like as two peas, looking from the side angle, they are the same as the same, and the radian that hangs in the corners of the mouth is the same.


    There are many people who don''t know about it: "is this a brother-in-law? Does Nangong family still have an heir? "


    Crying for the wind, hearing the news and looking back, he naturally saw Nangong Jin. With a slight frown, he guessed the purpose of Nangong Jin''s trip. Naturally, it was the same as him.


    Sobbing for the wind, standing in the same place, did not speak.


    Sheng Yilin''s eldest granddaughter''s full moon banquet is extremely strict. Only the guests on the list are allowed to come, and they can''t even go with her. Nangong Jin conceals her journey and cries for the wind, but she feels a little unprepared.


    At this time, Lu forgets Yan to look at own old mother, very leisurely asked: "what wind has blown your old man."


    Sheng Nanling must know, didn''t you tell him?


    Is it an accident for him?


    Or let him pay less attention to these bad things?


    Of course, from the perspective of Sheng Nanling, it is impossible to give him an accident.


    Of course, let him ignore it.


    Good brother, Lu forgets Yan in the bottom of my heart.


    "Of course, Sheng Nanling''s son and daughter, this kind of wind brought me here." Nangong Jin tut said, "look at you. You are as big as Sheng Nanling. You don''t even have a girlfriend Who is the girl who answered my phone with your mobile phone last time? Isn''t she really your girlfriend? It sounds lovely to me. "


    "She is Sheng Nanling''s wife," Lu said


    Nangong Jin suddenly realized, and her face was not disappointed: "Alas, it''s a pity that good women are all preempted by others. How about my mother introduce you?"


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to rise slightly, and looks at Nangong Jin with the appreciative eyes of a beautiful artwork. The woman in front of her is very beautiful, and most of his appearance even comes from her.


    But it also stops at blood.


    Because Nangong Jin never really cared about what he wanted.


    Of course, Lu forgetting Yan is not eager to get something from Nangong Jin, such as love from her mother?


    Don''t think about it.


    Li Ma is more like a mother than Nangong Jin.


    Lu forgets Yan to even ridicule to say: "that you have to look for good person?"


    Nangong Jin: "it depends on whether you are willing or not. How can I waste my time?"


    Lu forgot to smile: "of course I don''t want to


    He closed his eyes can think, Nangong Jin will give him what kind of woman, powerful, of course, the most simple direct is to help Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin knew that Lu forgetting Yan would be such a virtue: "you little boy Well, when I didn''t ask. "


    "Don''t go, you haven''t signed yet?"


    "Can''t you sign it for mom? You can still write my name!"


    Lu forgot that Yan rolled his eyes.


    Nangong Jin turns and walks to the manor. She bumps into Qi Xunfeng, who just came in.


    Two people''s eyes in the air a meeting, are some unfathomable people, very tacit understanding, without trace of the ablation of the deep meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Nangong Jin went straight to find the wind in front of the cry, show Yan a smile: "cry young master more and more beautiful."Crying for the wind


    "It''s rare to meet a Norman family member at a dinner party and ask hello."


    Weeping to find the wind, the regular answer: "Hello, Mrs. Jin."


    "By the way, your father, has he died recently?"


    Crying for the wind a face suddenly not very good, "my father is very healthy, the body is also strong."


    "Then why don''t you come here because you''re afraid to see me?"


    Cry for wind to say less and do more, meet Nangong Jin this, speak above will definitely suffer.


    Weeping for the wind, his voice was a little cold: "madam, I think so much."


    Nangong Jin pretended to think, and continued to ask: "it''s a pity that his old bone has not died, but it should not be far away from death. I hope he can go to the hospital to have an examination as soon as possible, and let me know if he has a terminal disease, so that I can be happy."


    "Madame, respect yourself!"


    "Oh, yes." Nangong Jin smiles all over her face, and then she turns away from the banquet.


    Crying for the wind


    Father''s gratitude and resentment cry for wind naturally don''t need to ask, also won''t go to ask, but Nangong Jin so blatantly step on his father, cry for wind face good just strange!


    In front of the gate, Lu forgets Yan''s eyes to look this way, weeping to find the wind to meet him. The two brothers look at each other across the air, weeping to find the wind with cold eyes.


    Lu forgot his face


    What did he do wrong?


    "Crying for the wind, are you here too?" Su Ruoxi looked at the acquaintances who appeared here and couldn''t help saying hello: "it''s hard for you to make a big trip."


    Weeping for the wind temporarily took back the unhappiness in the heart, looking at Su Ruoxi, eyes slightly deep.


    Su Ruoxi''s appearance at this time is no different from that before he left last time. Her skin is even better and whiter. She can''t think of it. In a short time, she was pregnant with triplets and gave birth safely and smoothly.


    "No trouble," he said


    Su Ruoxi: "just don''t bother. There are a lot of places over there and a lot of food. Let''s go shopping."


    Weeping to find the wind did not move, meet Su Ruoxi''s smile, send their own blessing: "Congratulations you have three children."


    Su Ruoxi listened, and then he was happy.


    Had it not been for the friendship established at that time, Su Ruoxi would have been afraid to hear the name of qixunfeng!


    But at the thought that crying for wind is a very dedicated male number two in the crew, Su Ruoxi really can''t bring crying for wind into a very terrible big man identity.


    "I take your blessing." Su Ruoxi is very calm to accept: "I wish you find love as soon as possible, have a baby."


    Crying for the wind I have told you that I like you, so there is no other true love. "


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi was stunned. She was very suspicious at this moment. She came out today without taking medicine.


    In other words, there is no EQ of love.


    To say that you like her is like talking about today''s weather. There is no emotion fluctuation, no facial expression change, and the fundus is calm and stagnant.


    Su Ruoxi was very suspicious again. This guy didn''t know what to like.


    Su Ruoxi hesitated for a long time, then smile: "then I wish you a lonely life."


    Crying for the wind


    It took five seconds to find the wind. Su Ruoxi was joking.


    For a moment there was more silence.


    Lu forgot Yan found something wrong here, came to look at: "what are you talking about?"


    Su Ruoxi looks at Lu forgetting her face, and looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    Lu Xiangyan: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Lu forgets his face Just say it. "


    Su Ruoxi pulls Lu forgetting Yan aside, then says in a low voice: "your brother is not really an orphan, has he ever been in love?"


    "What did he say to you?"


    "Your brother said he liked me, so he couldn''t find true love." Su Ruoxi repeated this sentence, and then came to another crouching trough: "the first time he said this, I didn''t believe it. Now I don''t believe it any more Do you know what he said when he liked me? I feel like he''s talking about the underworld. I almost went to see Yama as the object of confession. What the hell


    Lu forgot his face

 Chapter 1092

    "I say you are brothers. There are so many women around you. It''s hard for you to cry for the wind. I don''t know what feelings are. Do you have no responsibility to be a brother? Don''t you know how to introduce him and teach him love lessons?"


    Lu forgets his face I have... "


    "You have a head. If you do something, it won''t make me so embarrassed now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t believe me. I paid money to send women and men to his bed


    Su Ruoxi was shocked: "lying trough..."


    After su Ruoxi finished scolding, he suddenly responded: "Lu forgetting Yan, you even come to tease me at this time, you are looking for death!"


    "It''s true, but he blew it away." Lu forgets Yan to recall the original situation, he was also sobbing for the wind with a belt to smoke it.


    This is the price of the right way to pull Pro brother!


    It''s not easy for him to forget his face!


    Su Ruoxi turned his eyes out of the sky: "my God, do you mean to say it? Your brother is more normal than you


    "Tut, you didn''t say that just now." Lu forgets her eyebrows. "It''s better to praise me than to cry for the wind."


    Su Ruoxi pushed Lu forgetting Yan away: "you should solve your brother''s problem. Don''t let him say that he likes me to scare me, or I''ll find blue and white porcelain to beat you."


    "What if he really likes you."


    "That''s better. Just now I''ve sent my blessing. I wish I could die alone in the wind."


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets Yan naturally to look for qixunfeng, looks at qixunfeng from head to foot, and then looks at each other: "fortunately, Sheng Nanling is still on the road, just what you said, you two can''t fight."


    "No," he said


    "If you can''t figure out what is like, don''t say these words to make people misunderstood and embarrassed."


    Cry for wind frown, "I say like is like."


    "Then your liking may be different from what I understand." Lu forgot Yan said: "today is a good day for others. Don''t ruin everyone''s mood by talking nonsense."


    Weeping to find the wind, frowning at Lu forget Yan, cold way: "usually don''t see you so much nosy."


    "It depends on who and what."


    Qixunfeng thinks that Lu forgetting Yan is really good at speaking, and his expression is very vague. This person and thing may be about Su Ruoxi or himself.


    It''s like thinking about Su Ruoxi, and it''s like thinking about his elder brother.


    "Well, I promise you." Sobbing for the light wind.


    Lu Xiangyan: "sit and play over there. Today is just for dinner. There''s nothing else for you to do. You can leave after eating."


    "You come with me." This is the biggest purpose of crying for the wind.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at to cry to seek wind a few seconds, just talk, chin lifted to lift to that side: "you see, what today comes is not just you a person."


    Lu forgets the direction that Yan chin points to, is exactly south palace Jin.


    Nangong Norman''s two families are robbing him.


    After all, it''s a son or a exiled son. For a big family, a son is very important. In addition, Lu forgets that Yan is smart and skillful. Both families see his value, so naturally they have to fight.


    But I didn''t ask him whether Lu forgets Yan is willing or not?


    Get busy!


    Lu forgets Yan to turn back again, leisurely when doorman.


    As qixunfeng and Nangong Jin come, Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t have so much heart to watch mobile phones.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, he looks to the guests.


    On the stage, blue and white porcelain is selflessly playing the piano, all over the interpretation: I am willing to be a free tool.


    In the garden, there is a long white table with flowers, champagne, red wine, cakes and desserts. Servants come and go in uniform to entertain guests.


    Guests get together in groups of three or five, say hello to each other, compliment each other, flatter each other, and talk about the Sheng family. If you can talk more, you can talk more. By the way, you can exchange business cards and touch wine glasses.


    Between talking and laughing, the name of the other party was written on his list of contacts.


    Even if it''s not, knowing each other, maybe one day they can use it, which is a good thing without any harm at all.


    Naturally, those with higher status and power are the objects to be surrounded.


    Such as crying for the wind, such as Nangong Jin, such as the two principals.


    Strange to say, Lu forgot Yan just noticed a woman, holding a cup, in this group of dignitaries to say hello.


    It''s Bai Mu, right. How can she let go of such an occasion?


    If you want to be a governor and a worthy boss of Beichuan, after all, you have not finished your dream of being a king. You really need to work harder.


    Lu forgets Yan to also regard Bai Mu as an ordinary friend before, did not pay more attention on her, for example, will observe her in the crowd.That''s a bit curious, maybe because of the private video.


    Su Jiawen also asked at that time: do you want to fall in love with Lu forgetting Yan because you really like him, or because of the power behind him?


    However Lu forgets Yan to remember, Bai Mu what all did not answer.


    If Bai Mu in the end is how to think? Lu forgets Yan to really have some curiosity, this curiosity soon arrived, found the answer.


    Bai Mu doesn''t need to rely on him at all. She goes up to chat up with Qi Xunfeng and Nangong Jin by herself. It''s very pleasant to talk to each other from a distance.


    Lu forgets that Yan feels funny again.


    Bai Mu is at least his friend. How can she not know that his mind is not on the two families at all? Instead of using his identity, it''s better to talk about it by herself.


    Lu forgets Yan to feel not what meaning, no longer continue to see, do Su Ruoxi''s job.


    At this time, a guard of Sheng family came.


    Lu forgets Yan to see him frown, as if meets the difficult matter: "how?"


    "Master Sheng, is Ge Yueyi on the invitation?"


    The servants of the Sheng family call Lu forgetting Yan by two names: Master Sheng and master forgetting Yan. The surname Lu should not exist.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow slightly, he is not familiar with the name of Ge Yueyi of course.


    Take the signature book, look at the front of the roster, there is no Ge Yueyi.


    Lu forgot Yan asked: "did she say who she was?"


    "She said she was the young lady''s grandmother. She had been making a lot of noise and couldn''t hear what she said. I couldn''t bring people in, but it was inconvenient to drive them away, so I came to ask."


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "make a big noise?"


    "Yes, I''ve been making a lot of noise all the time. I don''t preach at all. I make a fuss and say that I have to see the young lady."


    Lu forgets Yan lightly to say: "lock up the person."


    "Just shut it up? But the other side has been saying it''s the young lady''s grandmother. "


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "even if it''s an elder, it''s not a qualified elder to make a big noise on this occasion. Once it''s really noisy, whose face are you losing?"


    The soldier understood: "OK, I''ll do it now."


    "Let her eat and drink." Lu forgets Yan to mention more: "by the way, you first tell the old man that the banquet will be held in the evening. Now it''s time to rest. If you hold her at night, the other party will listen to you."


    The guard looked at Lu forgetting Yan gratefully and nodded: "thank you very much."


    It''s really hard to deal with such old people.


    Shengjia manor holds a banquet. The security system is absolutely in a first-class state. You can''t break in by force.


    When Su Xingguang heard the news, he wanted to come over and make a scene. The purpose was to get some money.


    He didn''t have the courage himself, so he coaxed Ge Yueyi, the old lady.


    In Ge Yueyi''s eyes, there is only Su Xingguang, the eldest grandson, who answers every request. Regardless of her age, she really listens to Su Xingguang''s words and comes here to make trouble.


    According to Lu forgetting Yan''s orders, the guards smoothly let the domineering old lady go smoothly.


    The manor area in this area has a great coverage, accounting for almost half of the mountain. In addition to the main building, there are many attached buildings.


    Old lady Ge Yueyi has never seen anything in the world. She was surprised by any one of the subsidiary buildings.


    Because there is no such concept in her mind, she lives in a two-story villa, which is really eye opening compared with the buildings with top-down design and technology.


    The servants are not as cheap as the dog''s eyes. They should serve the old lady well.


    There were earphones in his ears, and the soldiers radioed and told him that they could only be taken out at night.


    After all, it''s OK to let the old lady take a nap in the guest room in the afternoon.


    Ge Yueyi came to the guest room and felt like a empress dowager.


    The room has thick curtains, exquisite embroidery, european decoration, exquisite sculptures and murals, and the size of the bedroom is larger than the whole living room of her villa.


    Ge Yueyi is super satisfied, "this is my granddaughter''s home."


    The servant did not answer.


    "I''ll move in here in the future, and I''ll be left with your old lady. You''ll have to serve me well in the future. If you neglect me, you''ll be in great trouble."


    Servant: --


    Well, the old lady can''t say more.

 Chapter 1093

    "You should have a good rest first, whatever tea you want to drink or pastry you want to eat. Just tell us. There is still a big afternoon to go before the party. It''s just good to take a nap."


    Ge Yueyi is still satisfied, and she is really an old man. After a while, she is exhausted, so it''s good to have a sleep.


    Then I went to sleep peacefully.


    After the servant knocked down the house, one stayed at the door, and the other told the colleagues in the monitoring room to turn on the monitoring of the bedroom to ensure that there was no possibility of making trouble for the old lady.


    The servants and servants of the Sheng family are all of high quality, and each of them is carefully selected after training. It can be said that none of them are stupid. They are all very clever. Speaking according to the old lady''s heart, they are also cooperating with you for the time being.


    What''s more, it''s a matter ordered by the leader. Naturally, it has to be done well!


    What''s more, today is the first-class event of the Sheng family for so many years. It''s true that the new population can''t be careless!


    Almost all the people come and go. Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin haven''t come out yet. Of course, it''s because of Tang Jinyu.


    Sheng Yilin didn''t invite Tang Jinyu on the ground that the president of a country is busy in government affairs and it''s inconvenient to harass him even though there are happy events at home. All these remarks were sent to Tang Jinyu.


    But Nangong Jin said that he would come. In this case, Sheng Yilin went to pick him up and gave each other face.


    Meanwhile, Sheng Nanling meets Tang Yezhou and comes over together.


    Today''s occasion, of course, is to stand in line well.


    Tang Yezhou has been making trouble in the Tang family for a long time, so we have to let everyone see him.


    Sheng Nanling and Sheng Yilin arrived one after another, and almost all the people who should have come came.


    The children''s full moon banquet also officially began.


    Sheng Xiu didn''t come here. He must have thought that the full moon banquet would not be as calm as it seems. Naturally, he didn''t have to come here to mix with his old bones.


    Sheng Xiu had foresight. Before Tang Jinyu came, Sheng Xiu made a special call to Su Ruoxi.


    "Little sushi, grandpa won''t come here. Don''t be angry."


    Su Ruoxi died with a smile: "didn''t you tell me about it when we met yesterday? Why did you call me again today? "


    "This is not to let you know my grandfather''s mind. I don''t give you face."


    "Hahaha, I know my grandfather''s mind. It''s OK. Anyway, it''s boring here. You come here and there''s no one to play with you. Besides, there''s a generation gap between you and them. You can''t talk together and it''s boring. So you stay at home and tell me what you want. I''ll bring it to you in the evening."


    Sheng Xiu laughed after hearing this.


    This little girl''s mind is very good. She speaks for him. She really takes care of people.


    "Well, well, my old man has nothing to eat. You young people have a good time."


    "Grandfather, this is angry."


    "What''s the point of gambling? You''re so smart that you can''t even recognize my irony?"


    "No, I''m just too stupid to hear it So if you want anything unhappy, just say it


    Sheng Xiuhe said happily: "I have nothing to complain about. I''m going to study go. I always lost to Fusu before. I have no face."


    "Come on, come on, if you win, it will be a treat then!"


    "Sure." Sheng Xiu gave a frank smile and then hung up.


    Su Ruoxi rubbed his stiff face and put his cell phone back in his pocket. Li Ruyun came over and said, "Ruoxi, you''ve been busy all morning taking a rest and eating."


    "It''s OK. We all play together. The hardest thing is you."


    Li Ruyun didn''t complain and said with a smile, "go and see the baby. Playing with the baby is also a rest."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "good drop."


    In Sheng Nanling''s former bedroom, the three babies guard Qi Jianghan and their nurse sister who has been taking care of them since birth.


    When Su Ruoxi went upstairs, he heard someone whispering.


    Hua Dai said without a sigh: "the little lovely people are more and more beautiful. If they were not too small to touch now, otherwise the city master would have taken advantage of the crowd and taken away the alleys, the little encounter and the little west."


    Hannah hung her red lips and said, "you have to be able to beat the brothers and sisters of the Jiang family. Come back here and talk nonsense!"


    "Han Han, you are so annoying. You are all people from the city of night. Why do you tear down the platform like this? We can play a cooperation, a lead, a Shun people, together to escape to the city of the night, not good? "


    Hannah laughed, "Hannah? I''ll kick you to death! Nana is not nice to hear, or you don''t want to shout? "


    Huadaiwu stretched out his orchid finger: "Han and Han set off your temper."


    Hannah: --


    Su Ruoxi went to the room, it can''t help but: "don''t go down to play, play here my baby''s idea, too much."Hua Daiwu and Hannah were stunned.


    It''s a bit awkward to grab bags on the spot!


    Huadai no response that called a quick: "Susu, don''t misunderstand us, we are here to protect the baby from accidents."


    Hannah nodded: "really, Lord Sheng''s order."


    Su Ruoxi had some doubts, but he believed them by looking at their expressions.


    Sigh in the heart, isn''t it, already have two big men to still let a person guard, this how careful!


    "It''s a common occurrence to keep watch and steal." Su Ruoxi rolled his eyes and came to the three cradles. The babies were sleeping and didn''t know anything.


    However, compared with just born wrinkled appearance, it is really more and more beautiful.


    Su Ruoxi is also really tired all morning, looking at three milk fragrant milk gas of small lovely, heart was cured.


    Then, as uncles, two Su Shao came one after another with cameras on their shoulders.


    "Today is my nephew''s full moon. I must remember it." Su Jiawen was really excited. Yes, she took several pictures of the two babies, and then she took pictures of them silently.


    In order not to wake up the little guy, everyone spoke very carefully.


    Su Ruoxi is very happy.


    Hannah pointed out the window and said, "look, Sheng Ye and Tang Yezhou are here."


    Today''s banquet is the home of Sheng''s family. As the protagonist, Sheng Nanling is surrounded by people.


    Leng Ran came along with him. He first saw a dangerous person, "Sheng Nanling, your enemy is coming."


    Sheng Nanling, across from the crowd who exchanged greetings and compliments with him, met Qi Xunfeng.


    Two big guys are very tough, no expression on their faces, just look at each other to show the existence of each other.


    Then Sheng Nanling saw Nangong Jin again, Nangong Jin''s eyes also followed, also hit a face to face.


    Sheng Nanling takes back her eyes, nods to the people around him, and crosses the crowd to find Sheng Wuxun.


    Sheng Wuxun came late. When he came, he found a very comfortable place to sit down. He seemed to regard himself as a guest and didn''t help at all.


    Sheng Nanling: "you go."


    Sheng Wuxun: "where to go?"


    Sheng Nanling: "go to Lu forgetting Yan."


    "He''s at the door."


    "So you go and help."


    Sheng Wuxun was not happy when he heard this: "he is so free, and he still needs my help?"


    Sheng Nanling''s dignity as a big brother still exists: "you sit everywhere, so don''t find any reason. Besides, you follow Lu forgetting Yan at the banquet today. Do you understand?"


    Sheng Wuxun is an individual and knows what occasions to avoid. Besides, today is Sheng Nanling''s happy day, so Sheng Wuxun can only be obedient.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at a face unwilling two little: "was scolded by your elder brother to come to me to cry?"


    "Shut up!"


    Lu forgot Yan looked at Sheng Wu Xun''s face, and then nodded in affirmation: "don''t you know that you are not famous?"


    "What?"


    "I said that it''s really rare for you to be so obscure in Sheng''s family. Otherwise, with your face, you''ll be more than enough on the beauty list, but you''re not famous enough to catch you."


    Sheng Wuxun was very happy to hear that.


    But next, Sheng Wuxun immediately wanted to beat someone.


    Lu forgets Yan: "so have this good face, come out to receive a guest, have no problem at all."


    "You..."


    "Do you think my analysis is particularly reasonable?"


    Sheng Wuxun Go away


    Sheng Nanling looks upstairs, and Su Ruoxi waves to him excitedly.


    Sheng Nanling grinned and walked to the second floor.


    "It''s a tacit understanding. Do you know that as soon as Dad appears, the three little guys wake up?" Huadai let out a strange cry, and then was unconvinced: "is my uncle Huahua not charming? I''m wearing a red shirt today. I''ve prepared it for today. It''s so sad. "

 Chapter 1094

    Hua Daiwu is not wrong at all. He is wearing an ancient red shirt, with long black hair behind him. He has several strands of white jade hairpin tied together, and a coquettish fan in his hand. If he wants more coquettish air, he will have more coquettish air, and if he wants more attention, he will have more attention!


    It is especially like a beautiful peony.


    Rich and beautiful.


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen scolded: "Damn, you have a plan!"


    Hannah nodded: "it''s true. You see, the baby has no idea of huadai!"


    Huadaiwu immediately got up and waved her sleeves and hair.


    Three babies


    They don''t know anything, but they have a beautiful color and keep moving.


    Well, there is a person I like very much.


    The eyes of the three little guys are bright, lying in the cradle, hands and feet scratching and dancing.


    It''s Sheng Nanling who went upstairs.


    Su Ruoxi has been observing the reaction of the little guy, and then can''t help sighing: "the little guy still knows people. It''s really happy to be a father."


    Huadaiwu was hit hard immediately.


    I want to say something, but I don''t dare to say it.


    Sheng Nanling: "dissatisfied, go and have one yourself."


    Hua Daiwu That''s a good idea. "


    Sheng Nanling ignored huadaiwu and asked his wife, "what''s the matter with calling me up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? "


    Well Sheng Nanling has not responded.


    Su Ruoxi really hated iron and said, "today is our son''s and daughter''s full moon banquet. What do you want to do?"


    This kind of feeling makes Sheng Nanling a little embarrassed, and then guesses: "kiss, hold, wish them a happy full moon?"


    Su Jiawen and Su are confused by Sheng Nanling.


    That''s it? That''s it?


    What is this?


    Su Ruoxi gave angry smile directly, "also total, you say!"


    Su also looked at Sheng Nanling with an expression that was hard to say. She spoke in a very serious and sincere tone: "brother-in-law, you don''t have a strong family concept. What''s the day today? Today is a special anniversary that won''t happen again after it''s over! Since it''s so special, of course, we have to be nostalgic. We have to record everything drop by drop. Only in this way can we have traces of life and years. Our family used to record life like this. "


    Su also sighed: "I wish you a happy full moon. My niece can''t understand it, can''t she? If you want my niece to be able to speak, she will say to you, "Dad, aren''t you embarrassing me?"


    Su Jiawen gave a shameless "Ai".


    Su also immediately scolded: "you call me dad!"


    Su Jiawen shook his hair shamelessly: "it''s what you want to shout."


    Sheng Nanling is a little confused at the moment, and Su''s words are not too much.


    When I think of the young man''s problem of how to be a father when he was just born, he secretly competed with Sheng Yilin. I found that each other had problems when he was a father, and I was very depressed for a moment.


    Suddenly found himself a little too male chauvinism.


    Because it''s not his job to educate the baby, and Ruoxi as a mother.


    This must not be ignored.


    And Ruoxi, such a warm person, must be good for the baby!


    Sheng Nanling apologized directly to Su Ruoxi: "sorry, I don''t know."


    Sheng family is like this, no matter what anniversary, many people can''t find, even the birthday will be busy, don''t know, let alone record.


    It''s very rare to take pictures of such a common thing in Sheng''s home.


    Sheng Nanling recalled at this time that since she was born, all the photo records were made by Su Jiawen and Su Ye.


    There are ugly photos of Ruoxi after giving birth, pictures of baby''s face wrinkled into a ball, snoring, sleeping, crying, laughing, bathing Every little detail has become the baby''s growth diary.


    If there is no record of these photos and videos, looking back, it will only exist in memory, and it will become blurred with time, which can''t compare with these vivid materials.


    Sheng Nanling was unable to express her feelings for a moment.


    He ignored the small details, Ruoxi, they have no reservation to survive, to retain the valuable may be lost.


    Therefore, the family concept of the Su family collides with the family concept of the Sheng family, so it is absolutely impossible to cultivate such a character as Sheng Wuxun.


    Sheng Nanling has been hanging heart, and finally fall.


    If Er Shao knows, he will curse the street in his heart!


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect it. Now it''s my turn to be considerate. Chief executive, you''re off the hook. If it''s external, then the chief executive has to consider all aspects. More than 100 million people have their own advantages. They can make progress and learn from each other. "


    Sheng Nanling suddenly felt that she was spoiled by Su Ruoxi. This feeling turned into a wordless move. She grabbed Su Ruoxi''s hand and said, "OK.""Why do you catch me? Now the baby is awake. Pick up and take a picture of our family!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Because there are three, it''s a little difficult to allocate.


    Hua Dai has no way: "Sheng Ye, you hold the eldest and the second in one hand, Su Su holds the little west, just right."


    Su Ruoxi: "but I want to hold my daughter."


    "Sister smash, it seems that the third one sticks to you even more!" Su Jiawen found that Sheng Xigu''s arm and leg almost didn''t stick to Su Ruoxi directly.


    Su ye: "yes, Lao San really likes Lao Ma!"


    Su Ruoxi I suddenly want to give up


    Sheng Xi Gu looked at her mother, so innocent and lovely.


    But the eldest son''s eyes over there are also looking toward Su Ruoxi.


    How soft is Su Ruoxi''s heart, "shall I hold two?"


    A room full of people


    Su Jiawen I think it''s OK! "


    Su ye: "yes, my brother-in-law can hold one!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Then Sheng Nanling hugs the second son and sits on the sofa. Sheng Beiyu follows Sheng Nanling and stares at him. Father and son are speechless.


    It''s like an abandoned object.


    Su Ruoxi hugs the third son and sits next to Sheng Nanling. Hannah sends the eldest son over. Su Ruoxi takes the eldest son over with his other hand. Otherwise, it''s dangerous for them to walk together.


    Su Jiawen comes to the tripod and looks at the picture in the viewfinder.


    The classical cross windows of the last century, one closed and the other half open, are brought in by the gentle breeze, which makes the window screen light. With the light piano sound coming from the garden downstairs, the dynamic and static sound blend with each other, and the whole picture is melodious.


    Next to the window is a leather sofa with excellent workmanship. Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi are leaning together.


    Sheng Nanling is a very orthodox suit. He sits, his long legs bend at will, and his shoes fall to the ground. The upper part of the body is quite straight, and the cool feeling of the noble temperament has dyed the surrounding environment with respect.


    A woman''s face is very beautiful. She wears a very elegant dress. The smile on her face is so sweet that she can smile with her when she looks at her face.


    They have three babies in their arms, one in their father''s arms and two in their mother''s arms.


    The three babies are very cute, but they don''t have time to look at the camera. Instead, they look at the person in front of them with big eyes.


    They like these two people best. They smell good. When they are together, they are the most excited.


    Three little guys danced around, because they were too excited, their mouth opened and their saliva came out, but it was so lovely.


    "Click, click, click..."


    A series of shutter sounds freeze the picture.


    "Well, no, my face is almost stiff with laughter!" Su Ruoxi said this with a stiff smile.


    Su Jiawen said: "no, every one is super beautiful! You take a few more photos. Do you want to change the baby? "


    Sheng Nanling immediately pulls the old three, who is laughing and farting. The little guy is stunned. How can he change himself?


    What about soft and sweet?


    Su Jiawen''s operation was as fierce as a tiger, and he couldn''t stop.


    Then old three cried.


    It was just sweet and soft, but now it''s cold. He doesn''t like it!


    Sheng Xigu cried, and the couple were a little flustered. They didn''t look at the camera, but stared at Lao San.


    Click, click, click goes on


    Sheng Xi took care of the chain, and the two inexperienced parents became ants on the hot pot.


    Su Jiawen filmed this chaotic scene.


    He found this one the best.


    Sheng Nanling frowned and wrote that she didn''t know what to do. The mother coaxed Sanbao in a hurry. The second one moved impatiently. As a result, his toes were directly connected to the third one''s mouth. The eldest one was lying in his mother''s arms and staring at the third one calmly. He was as calm as a fool.


    Su Jiawen: "perfect!"


    Funny is his Su Jiawen style.

 Chapter 1095

    Until Su Ruoxi holds Sheng Xigu in his arms again, the boy is not noisy.


    How much does this little guy dislike to kiss his father? Look at Sheng Nanling''s face. It''s not his own son.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly worried about the future.


    How old is this? The father son relationship is so stiff, which is a headache. So it''s better to cultivate a good relationship in infancy.


    Su Ruoxi thought about it, and then said to Sheng Nanling, "Master Sheng, you will take care of Lao San. I will take care of Beiyu and Nanxiang. My little Beiyu is the most clever and sensible!"


    Sheng Nanling naturally has no opinion: "OK."


    After all, the palm and the back of the hand are all his children. There is no bias here.


    Su Ruoxi smiles happily. Hannah comes and holds the eldest brother back to the cradle. As soon as Su Ruoxi looks up, he finds that he is still snapping some elder brother


    "have you been taking photos just now?"


    Su Jiawen I''ve been filming all the time! "


    That didn''t run. When Lao San was in a mood, he probably didn''t stop.


    "I deleted all the ugly photos I just took!"


    Su Jiawen said that he was very cooperative: "no problem at all! I''ll give you whatever you want! Everything is up to my sister. "


    Su Jiawen is so easy to talk, there is no other reason to continue talking nonsense.


    Su Ruoxi holds the third in his arms back to the cradle and takes the second from Sheng Nanling.


    It''s hard to avoid that the three children are not well cared for. If they hold the big treasure and the small treasure, they may hold the two treasures a little less.


    So time allocation is Su Ruoxi''s biggest headache.


    is now as like as two peas, and of course, is the version of Sheng Nan Ling when he was young.


    The characters of the two kids are similar. Sheng Bei will cry when he is hungry or stimulated. Of course, it''s very normal for children to cry, but the frequency is much lower than that of the third one.


    Anyway, the third is happy or crying, which is more than twice as much as the second.


    Su Ruoxi hugs the second child. The baby''s eyes are staring at her firmly. The baby''s eyes are very white and bright. The pupil color is very pure and bright. It''s as bright as a star. Half asleep and blinking, the eyelashes flicker and flicker. It''s very lovely.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart melted, and he took a kiss on Sheng Beiyu''s little face.


    The baby also has a good smell of milk, which is comfortable in body and mind.


    Children are really angels. They are clean, lovely and especially beautiful.


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "Beiyu, mom loves you."


    Then the little guy danced and laughed.


    Su Jiawen just shot a scene down, "have a good look."


    As soon as Su Ruoxi looked up, his brother and brother crowded in front of the camera and looked at the photo.


    Sao gas bag huadai no full face with jealousy and discontent, these little guys one by one is also a little smart, very recognize people.


    When it''s boring, it seems that they can''t take it away. When they grow up and have their own ideas, they may grow a little bit crooked. At that time, they may follow him.


    Anyway, there are many reasons why they covet Sheng Nanling''s children.


    The first reason is very simple. This is Sheng Nanling''s child.


    The second is jealousy. Sheng Nanling is the first to settle down and set up a business. You can gain happiness in a happy life, which is absolutely delicious.


    The third and most important thing is that children are not only used to play with them, but also have fun in those years, especially to pass the time.


    What''s more, isn''t Sheng Nanling''s child born with a golden key? He''s wearing such a golden tail behind his buttocks. It''s very attractive and has a row of faces. It''s the most valuable talisman.


    So there''s no harm in keeping the child for a few days!


    The disadvantage may be that Sheng Nanling has to clean up the people, but now Sheng Nanling is afraid that he can''t clean up. The brothers around him and himself are of one mind!


    The sound of the car came from outside the window. Sheng Nanling looked out, his eyes were deep, and then said, "let''s go down."


    He and Tang Yezhou arrived ahead of time. Now that Sheng Yilin and Tang Jinyu are here, the full moon banquet naturally has to start.


    What''s more, the full moon banquet is held in Shengjia manor. Many people sell Sheng Yilin''s face. It''s more appropriate to say that it''s Sheng Yilin''s grandson''s full moon banquet.


    The three babies are upstairs. They are taken care of by a nurse and a little sister. Don''t worry.


    Sheng Nanling and his party went downstairs.


    Tang Jinyu and Sheng Yilin have been surrounded by people. Naturally, they are compliments and blessings.


    Sheng Nanling found Lu forget Yan, Sheng Nanling said: "you go upstairs with my children."


    Lu forgets the eyebrow to pick: "you this is to send me away?"


    "I want you to protect them." Sheng Nanling has no psychological pressure.


    Lu forgot Yan to smile: "me?"


    "Yes, you go up." Sheng Nanling said: "the banquet is full of people, and it''s easy to have accidents."Lu forgot that she was speechless: "can you think about it when you lie? Please, there are many levels outside the Shengjia manor. There are cameras and guards all around. There are also the two evil spirits of the Jiang family. They don''t know where they are hiding, and they don''t know where they are


    Lu forgets Yan''s chin to lift toward Sheng Yilin''s direction: "moreover, your Lao Tzu''s degree of valuing three treasures is not lower than you, do you think that in his territory, his proper big man can let people take his precious grandson along?"


    Sheng Nanling


    "I''ll tell you straight away, it''s a dead end for Wen Ci to break in alone. I don''t need to go."


    Sheng Nanling half ring just said: "you refuse, don''t need to say so much."


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to raise the radian: "you have no face by me."


    Sheng Nanling hesitated for a moment, looking at Lu forgetting Yan, it seems that there is no difference, and no more said: "OK, it''s up to you."


    Sheng Nanling turns to walk towards the garden, and is suddenly patted on the shoulder by Lu forgetting Yan. Sheng Nanling stands still and simply leans over to see Lu forgetting Yan.


    "Well?"


    "Thank you."


    Lu forget Yan this endless sentence, ordinary people, really do not understand, but Sheng Nanling know what it means.


    Lu forgetting Yan is so clever that his intention can''t be concealed from him.


    Sheng Nanling You''re welcome. "


    "Don''t worry, they can''t influence me yet." Lu forgets Yan''s foot to order a little ground, "I am still in your home now, they can''t do anything to me."


    Sheng Nan lingdun for a moment, looking at Lu forgetting Yan, seriously said: "Sheng family, you can rely on a lifetime."


    Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t care what Lu forgets Yan thinks. Anyway, he puts forward his attitude to let Lu forgetting Yan know that since he doesn''t want to go back to Nangong Norman family, he won''t go back. Anyway, Sheng family has his place.


    Besides, the name has not been crossed out from the genealogy, and Lu forgets that Yan Lai is in the Sheng family.


    To put it bluntly and easily understood, Lu forgetting Yan, as Sheng Yilin''s adopted son, has his share in the family property.


    Lu forgetting Yan stares at Sheng Nanling''s back and blinks. Tut, it doesn''t need to be said that this is brother.


    Looking back, I caught a glimpse of Sheng Wuxun. Sheng Er Shao''s face was a little smelly.


    It is estimated that when Sheng Wuxun heard Sheng Nanling''s words, he said, "your brother asked you to follow me and treat you as a tool man."


    Sheng Wuxun said coldly, "I''m going to turn my arm out. Don''t blame me for breaking up with you."


    Just heard two people talk, Sheng Wuxun just reflected what happened.


    The main reason is that Sheng Er Shao, who is extremely self-centered, except for the people he cares about and hates, will wait for anyone else. I don''t care who you are.


    So I didn''t see Nangong Jin at all, but I saw crying for the wind.


    So I didn''t think so much.


    Now it seems that these two families are here to have children. There is no such good thing.


    Lu forgot Yan Leng half ring, the bottom of his heart is very moved, with his hand patted Sheng Wu''s head: "Er Shao, you speak in a different tone, I may hold you cry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Wuxun: take it away


    Lu forgets Yan Song to open a hand, a pair of opposite party have no medicine to be able to save appearance: "well, listen to you say good best words estimate also arrive just that degree, I don''t force you."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "do you still have words?"


    Sheng Wuxun hesitated and said, "I''m serious."


    Lu forget Yan smile, serious reply: "good, I know, I count you half brother, cover you."


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was very ugly: "who wants you to cover it?"


    Lu forgets Yan: "then you cover me."


    Sheng Wuxun: "promising."


    ¡­¡­


    The full moon banquet of Sheng Yilin''s eldest granddaughter is more private.


    Even if the president of a country, Tang Jinyu, came, he was also a guest, just like a group of Su Ruoxi''s friends.


    Su Ruoxi is worried about Yang lelan. Her cousins are not used to it, so she specially arranges to get together. Su Ruoxi, a great hero, doesn''t go to Sheng Yelin''s side, but accompanies her friends.

 Chapter 1096

    Su Ruoxi also took Gu feiran, Su Jiawen, Su ye, fan Yayi, Qiao Meisen and Xin Hanhan to sit on the long table.


    Bai Mu wanders around, makes friends, quits the battlefield, follows him, and pulls Bai xishen by the way.


    As for why, of course, it''s for his love that lelan''s little sister became a big star. If this boy had been in Muna, he would have been robbed.


    Bai Xichen only says that Bai Mu doesn''t talk about human nature, so you can''t guess my sister''s mind.


    Unexpectedly, it was Shen Chi instead of Tang Jinyu.


    It''s too much.


    A circle of people take Shen Chi as the target, all kinds of attacks. Shen Chi, the computer teenager, accompanied by a smiling face, punished himself for three cups.


    So the banquet is basically divided into three categories.


    Su Ruoxi''s circle of friends.


    Then there are Sheng Yilin''s big men who can''t stir up trouble, and others they don''t know. Obviously, they are all Sheng Yilin''s contacts.


    The ten meter long western dining table is covered with white cloth, the glassware is well arranged, and the flowers are elegantly placed in the goblet, which makes it look like a work of art.


    There are quite a few such tables, and the long side is full of people.


    The servants came and went to deliver delicious food. During this period, the guests in formal clothes were talking and laughing, accompanied by the melodious notes, a scene of celebrities.


    Su Ruoxi''s desk is opposite Sheng Yilin''s.


    The other party is Tang Jinyu, qixunfeng, Nangong Jin, ye Shuyi, two principals.


    There are Sheng Nanling, er Shao, Tang Yezhou, Lu Jiyan, Yan Yuzhi, Lengran, Hua Daiwu, Luo feiran, and Yan Luoyin.


    Yan Luoyin is good at this kind of occasion. On the surface, she does not leak water, but her divine consciousness is far away from the sky.


    But few of these big guys like to talk, and there are people who are happy on the surface and send knives to each other, such as the Tang family father and son.


    Anyway, the air pressure here is very strong, they can carry each other, they are very quiet.


    In contrast, Su Ruoxi''s side is very strong. He talks and laughs. Occasionally, he can hear the words of "lying trough", "you are crazy", "abuse me" and "stay away from me".


    I''m so happy.


    Moreover, the table was very long, and Su Ruoxi and his party could not sit down. At the end of the table, there were many people they didn''t know, so they listened to their chatting.


    Listen, listen, Su Jiawen cut, and then Su also took on a wave, Shen Chi played with, fan Yayi''s human type genealogy, this person can know each other''s name by any name.


    After calling each other''s name and adding a "little", the sense of distance suddenly disappeared, and then chatted with each other, chirping very busy.


    It''s very energetic and infectious.


    So naturally, the rest of us are focused here.


    Yan Luoyin looks at Su Ruoxi among a group of good friends. Sometimes she looks at other people talking, sometimes she answers, sometimes she is angry, sometimes she laughs


    How to say this feeling?


    It''s just too real.


    Look at her, look at the people around, do not know what shackles, there has been no such arbitrary random.


    Each heart, we can not help but silence.


    Bai Xichen was very grateful to Bai Mu: "elder sister, thank you for thinking about my brother for the first time."


    It''s a suffocating Shura on the opposite side. It''s terrible.


    White Mu a face hate iron not into steel expression: "forget it, elder sister, I don''t expect you to understand my mind, how can so stupid ah, really."


    Bai xishen


    Anyway, the dean of the hall is nothing in her eyes!


    He wants to take back the words just now, what sister and brother love ah, no love, only hurt!


    Li Zimei has not been seated yet. Instead, she helps her busy aunt to do things. When the dishes are ready, Li Ruyun stops.


    Li Ruyun is a great beauty. At first sight, Su Ruoxi felt that she was so perfect that she couldn''t find anything wrong with her.


    Such a big family banquet, from top to bottom, has no mistakes. It''s orderly and has the ability to give orders. It''s suitable to be a manager.


    But I''ve always been Mrs. Sheng in the Sheng family.


    Su Ruoxi knows that being too perfect is very tired. She can hardly see the appearance of fatigue in Li Ruyun. She wants to talk to her many times and ask her how she sticks to it. Once she sticks to it, she can stick to it for so many years.


    But she thought it was too cruel, so she held back. After all, she could feel the alienation between Li Ruyun and Sheng Yilin.


    Li Ruyun sits next to Sheng Yilin. Sheng Yilin says to her, "it''s hard."


    Li Ruyun smiles gracefully: "it''s OK. I''m happy today."


    Sheng Yilin nodded: "I''m really happy."


    Before dinner, the host naturally wants to speak. Sheng Yilin takes his glass, says a few polite words, and then drinks together.


    A glass of wine can''t be drunk enough for Sheng family. If you drink it together, you can have a family dinner. Don''t be constrained.Li Zimei took a seat in Su Ruoxi''s building and ate quietly.


    Of course, for the meal, Wen porcelain arrived late!


    The substitute pianist continued to play.


    Wen porcelain on the table with a knife and fork, and then shaking a hand, one did not hold steady.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen CI grinned: "I''ve been playing the piano for too long. I have some pain in my joints."


    Then Wen porcelain relaxed her fingers, and she could hear the sound of fracture. When she spread her hands, her finger pulp turned red. Obviously, she talked too long.


    Su Ruoxi said, "blue and white porcelain Why don''t you take a rest when you''re tired? "


    Wen porcelain a pair of nothing appearance: "this is for a friend should do things ah, nothing."


    Su Ruoxi thinks that Wen CI is really speechless to his friends, but sometimes he is just too much.


    "You eat more."


    Wen CI said with a smile, "of course, I''m here to eat."


    Li Zimei was shocked to hear that.


    My God.


    This is what dedication, this is what kind of angel heart, this is what perseverance.


    Why is there such a powerful person.


    Li Zimei''s world outlook has been severely impacted. It''s terrible for these people.


    Then I think about it, I''m very depressed at the bottom of my heart.


    She didn''t have any of these things before. She felt that all the people in the world were holding her. If she didn''t like her, it would be a terrible crime.


    But look at other people, they are willing to pay for their friends.


    But what if you really want to be a donkey?


    Li Zimei thought, what would Su Ruoxi think about it?


    Do what you think is right.


    It can be understood that if you are good to a friend, you should do it when you think it is worth it.


    Li Zimei is still confused, but she feels that she has grasped some very important things and may soon be able to break through the fog.


    Well, it feels really good.


    Because it''s a full moon banquet, naturally it''s about children, but it''s impossible for Sheng Yilin''s grandson to be appreciated in person.


    In those polite words, Sheng Yilin''s love for his three grandchildren was revealed between the lines. Before that, he paid great attention to them.


    It''s also a side message to you that the three of Sheng''s family are ancestors. They meet and walk around in the future. If they offend Sheng''s grandson, they''re just looking for death!


    At the dinner table, everyone intentionally or unintentionally looks for Su Ruoxi''s shadow.


    It''s really amazing that civilians can marry Sheng Yilin''s eldest son.


    There are many people who want to marry their daughter to Sheng Nanling. It''s incredible that a little girl cuts off her beard.


    If it''s love, many people in their status don''t believe it.


    If it''s a means, it''s so clever that it''s incredible to win Sheng Nanling.


    After finding someone, it doesn''t seem to be too special. If it''s more impressive, it''s that at the birthday party of the presidential palace, this girl directly angered Yan Luoyin.


    But at this point, I also feel that the Sheng family are too good. In order to protect his daughter-in-law, Sheng Yilin calls herself a adopted daughter.


    When the daughter-in-law''s position is not stable, she may be hurt secretly. It''s not so easy to be a little wife in a big family.


    If it''s a adopted daughter, who''s going to mess with it.


    Now that she has three children, no one will worry about it.


    These are just the ideas of outsiders. No one in the Sheng family takes Su Ruoxi as a tool to have a baby. Everything is an accident. One child and three children are all surprises from heaven.


    At Sheng Yilin''s table, everyone is very elegant. Nangong Jin suddenly says, "Sheng Nanling, why don''t you ask your wife to come to dinner together?"

 Chapter 1097

    As soon as these words came out, they all looked at Nangong Jin, and then turned to Sheng Nanling.


    Weeping for the wind, she glanced at Su Ruoxi quietly.


    Tang Jinyu waited for Sheng Nanling to reply. After all, these people would not be stupid enough to say that they would do something bad on this occasion.


    At this time, some people are strong, or say one or two words that make everyone interested in the topic, naturally waiting to see a good play.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t speak yet. Lu forgetting Yan, who was sitting beside him, gave a smile. He slowly cut the turkey with a knife and fork in his hand and said, "Tut, it''s not your daughter-in-law. Where do you get so much curiosity?"


    Nangong Jin didn''t expect that Lu forgetting Yan would answer the conversation. She laughed with dissatisfaction on purpose Why do you like to tear down your mother so much? "


    "It''s called saving the elderly, understand?"


    Nangong Jin smiles and doesn''t care about Lu forgetting Yan''s jokes: "then I just try to hold my son. Look, Sheng Nanling is better than you. I''m just curious about what Sheng Nanling''s wife looks like? There is also a reference when I choose my son''s daughter-in-law in the future, isn''t there? "


    Wise man, you can understand all of a sudden.


    This is not to say that the son''s life is a big deal. Parents should pay attention to it.


    But on the side, it shows that Lu forgetting Yan is a member of Nangong family.


    Sure enough, weeping for the wind, eyes slightly a deep, hand on the table, there is a set of not a set of tapping, also don''t know what to think.


    Lu forgets Yan to listen to immediately smile, the corner of the mouth of the smile with fun.


    Having said so much, Nangong Jin came up with the idea of his own son.


    They say they are interested in Su Ruoxi.


    "Do you think I''m short of women?" Lu forget Yan pick eyebrows, to the eyes of Nangong Jin, you come and I go, don''t have deep meaning: "so, don''t worry about your old man."


    Is this boy so unwilling to go back to Nangong family with her?


    What does he want most?


    Nangong Jin really wants to know something to win her son!


    She should have given up when she saw the good, but she was not reconciled. She always wanted to find something from her son, who couldn''t see through. She was just about to speak, but something happened on the other side.


    Crying for the wind, he put the knife and fork on the table and let out a clear sound. Everyone was attracted by the sound he made.


    Lu forgets Yan to frown, sobs seeks the wind to meet his glasses, suddenly asks: "who is it?"


    Lu forgot his face


    Crying for the wind added: "who is the person you like?"


    Sitting at a distance, Xiang Yiwei is stunned subconsciously, but she recovers as usual.


    On such occasions, how can Lu forget to talk nonsense?


    Just prevaricate.


    Lu forget Yan has decided to stop loss in time, naturally will have their own decision.


    Xiang Yiwei''s small details didn''t escape Tang Yezhou''s detection. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes were a little deeper and he didn''t see them.


    However, the problem of weeping for the wind made everyone very curious.


    After Lu forgetting Yan and Xiang Yiwei break up, is there anyone else you like?


    Empty window period so long really don''t want to fall in love? Or Lu forgets that Yan still likes Xiang Yiwei.


    But Xiang Yiwei can''t get it back now.


    Tang Yezhou can pull Xiang Yiwei tightly, but speaking of this, who can think that Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei can really succeed?


    Of course, the movie king and the movie queen really match.


    As for Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun''s reaction, it''s of course straight man''s reaction. I wish my brothers could find themselves, but I really love them. After all, they are all married, and Lu forgetting Yan is still floating, so it''s hard to wonder who Lu forgetting Yan likes.


    If there''s one they really like and they can make it up, make it up.


    Sheng Wuxun looked at qixunfeng unhappily. The dead man''s face had been in his hands for a long time. If he didn''t come today, he would avoid qixunfeng.


    Who knows the face of the dead is afraid of crying for the wind!


    Anyway, whether Sheng Nanling or Gu Xiqu, Sheng Wuxun has all kinds of dissatisfaction with qixunfeng.


    Lu forgets that Yan''s eyes collide with crying for the wind.


    Lu forgetting Yan''s long eyelashes hide a pair of deep and dark eyes. Crying for the wind is a pair of blue green cold eyes. In a few seconds, Lu forgetting Yan''s eyes blinked and a charming smile split from the corner of her mouth. Just to say something, Bai Mu suddenly came, and she said: "I''m chasing your brother."


    There was an uproar at the scene.


    In addition to Sheng Nanling this circle of people know Bai Mu Sao operation, the rest of the people can''t help but be stunned.


    Besides Sheng Yilin, there are other family leaders sitting at this table. Their first reaction is that a good daughter-in-law has been robbed by the Sheng family.


    No wonder, both Sheng Yilin''s son and adopted son are excellent.


    Lu forgets Yan all words all to click in the throat eye, a turn head, see white Mu follow her to blink an eye.Lu forgets Yan


    What do you mean?


    Bai Mu said: "Mr. Qi, I''ll ask Lu forgetting Yan about this question in a while. I hope Lu forgetting Yan will reply that the person I like will be me at that time."


    Crying for the wind


    When everyone was quiet, the people at the table behind them were whistling and shouting.


    "Baimu Niubi!"


    "Bai Mu Chong!"


    "The female pursues the male to separate into the yarn, white Mu I look after you!"


    "Sister mu, rush


    Bai Mu waved his hand to show that there was no problem.


    After Lu forgets Yan Lengzheng to come over, he smiles to Bai Mu, as if praising her courage. He takes a wine glass and signals to her: "heroine of the girl."


    Bai Mu


    Bai Mu went back to the table.


    Bai Mu smiles from the bottom of his heart and takes up the wine cup to compare with Lu forgetting Yan. The cunning of his eyes explains a sentence: I just teased you.


    Lu forgot his face


    The problem of weeping for the wind is just like this.


    But cry to find the wind is to write down Bai Mu, eyes slightly deep to see Lu forget Yan and Bai Mu one eye, seems to be thinking about the possibility.


    But don''t expect to cry for the wind can really come up with anything, he just has no sense of love.


    At this time, Wen porcelain, who had eaten half a huge turkey, looked up and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you so excited? "


    When Su Ruoxi thought of Wen Ci''s hard work in playing the piano, he said to him, "just now Bai Mu made a public speech saying that he wanted to chase Lu forgetting Yan."


    Wen porcelain thought for a while, a beautiful young man''s face seems to be thinking about what century problem, and then asked: "what does chasing mean?"


    Su Ruoxi


    "Why do you want to chase Lu forgetting Yan? Are you running after him? "


    Su Ruoxi stretched out his hand and explored Wen porcelain''s forehead with the back of his hand, as if wondering if there was something wrong with his head.


    After he found that his temperature was normal, Su Ruoxi stared at Wen porcelain in a word: "you are so smart and powerful, don''t you know what love is?"


    Wen CI shook her head, then said with a smile: "in my mind, friendship is the first, nothing is better than friends!"


    Su Ruoxi raises her glass. Of course, she can''t drink during lactation. Her glass contains juice of the same color as red wine, so it won''t reveal the filling.


    "Let''s toast Wenci."


    One side of the people have raised their cups, "Wen porcelain this friend is not in vain!"


    Su Jiawen nodded heavily: "anyway, I''ve never seen a person with such a tendon and skin as Wen porcelain Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Su ye: "you are still my idol!"


    Yang lelan nodded: "count me in!"


    Bai Mu suddenly pushed Bai Xichen. Bai Xichen understood and said hello.


    Bai Mu feels that she has such a stupid brother, which is a big black spot for her.


    Wen porcelain was praised by everyone, his face was red, "Oh, you are so good to me, I am good to you, all should be, nothing special."


    Joe Mason patted the table and said, "do you see that one of you has this awareness?"


    Su Ruoxi opened his hand: "I The realm can''t reach the level of warm porcelain. "


    Su Jiawen: "me too!"


    Fan Yayi: "me too!"


    Wen porcelain is more shy: "my friends, I think you are also excellent!"


    Everyone said with one voice: "dare not, dare not."


    "Poof All of a sudden, there was a laugh. When we looked over, we saw Li Zimei holding a wine glass. It was estimated that she had been found. The smile on her face stiffened at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then she shook all over with the electrocuted cat and suddenly buried herself in eating.


    From head to foot, every hair seems to be meditating, can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me.


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and then I didn''t know who started it. When it got out of hand, all the people at the table laughed to death.


    Laughter was loud.


    Wen CI is so happy. Seeing his friends so happy, he feels super happy!

 Chapter 1098

    Su Ruoxi''s table is too lively, which is an eye opener for those who come to the full moon banquet today.


    In the past, people who attended such celebrity gatherings all wore gorgeous dresses, suits and shoes, and even their hair seemed to be meticulous.


    We should pay attention to what we say, for fear that we may make a wrong word and show an uncomfortable smile. We dare not be presumptuous. If we can''t adapt to such an environment, we will feel particularly depressed.


    But today, it''s a big eye opener for everyone. It''s so funny that we can all laugh and fight like this Yearning.


    Wen porcelain suddenly said: "baby full moon banquet, I want to see baby ah ah."


    As soon as Su Jiawen patted his forehead, he said, "how can I forget this matter! I''m always working! "


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know what Su Jiawen was up to. "What are you going to do?"


    "Today is my nephew''s full moon. Isn''t it wrong that the guests can''t see my nephew?"


    Su Ruoxi is very proud to have three such lovely children. He wants to show off his baby, but there are too many people coming and going. That''s definitely not good.


    Without waiting for Su Ruoxi to reply, he pushed Shen Chi: "work!"


    Su Ruoxi stares big eyes: "pigeon king also has share?"


    "How can I get rid of the core technology?" Shen Chi took out his cell phone and said, while his fingers began to light quickly, dazzled.


    Now the achievements have changed. Originally, the fountain was spraying water in an orderly way. At this time, the spout turned into a vertical row, and then became a water curtain.


    It''s obvious that Shen Chi controlled the fountain system.


    Su Jiawen and Su also took a blurred projector, found a suitable angle to put it, and then there were moving pictures and pictures on the water curtain.


    This is a dynamic picture of the baby from birth to one month.


    This time, everyone was attracted by the eyes, and everyone was shocked to see the lovely child in the picture.


    "Why do you look so good?"


    "Yes, few of such small children are so clever!"


    "Ah, my heart is melting, how can I be so cute and so milk!"


    Those reserved ladies are obviously unable to sit still, looking at the three babies'' growth record video with their eyes shining.


    Naturally, Sheng Yilin didn''t look so carefully at the changes of the three grandchildren from the first day to a month. He really felt that every day was the same.


    A bright baby is the highlight part of the full moon feast.


    Tang Jinyu''s eyes are deep. He''s really good-looking.


    Nangong Jin Leng for a while, a lifetime in a high position of command, is very ruthless, but at the moment is Leng for several seconds.


    In my mind, I can''t help but flash the way Lu forgets that Yan was just born. At that time Nangong Jin suddenly feels a little surprised. She doesn''t seem to remember what Lu forgets when she was a child. She doesn''t have a picture.


    Nangong Jin to is to see more Lu forget Yan one eye, eyes a little more complex.


    Lu forgetting Yan is also looking at the baby. She seems to be aware of it. When she looks back, she sees Nangong Jin looking at herself.


    For a moment, Lu forgets Yan to guess what Nangong Jin is thinking. Lu forgets Yan to pick an eyebrow and shows her face.


    Nangong Jin The little bunny will stink.


    Lu forgets Yan to take back her eyes and continue to watch the video. To be honest, Nangong Jin doesn''t know how to get along with her children. She has no experience.


    So Lu forgot Yan never thought about how Nangong Jin would treat him. His mind was bright and fierce. Nangong Jin didn''t become a demon. When he was a son, he thought it was burning high incense.


    Ye Shuyi, Yan Luoyin, also met the three children for the first time, with different thoughts. Anyway, they were full of very complicated emotions.


    Qi Xunfeng looks at the curtain and sees the eldest and second. It''s easy to see Sheng Nanling''s shadow in the baby''s eyes. Qi Xunfeng still feels uncomfortable.


    He and Sheng Nanling met for the first time and were disgusted with each other. How could they have children?


    Weeping for the wind is quite trance about this drop.


    In the picture, the third man laughs and salivates from his mouth, which attracts the attention of weeping for the wind.


    At a glance, it can be seen that the old three''s character is different from the old two''s, and they are much more lively.


    It''s obviously a boy, just as beautiful as a girl. If you enlarge the features of Sheng Nanling''s facial features, it''s a replica of Sheng Nanling''s girl, but her eyes are big and like Su Ruoxi.


    Crying for the wind suddenly became a little interested in Lao San.


    Looking at the picture, he didn''t think whether anyone would answer. He asked casually, "his name?"


    Lu forgets Yan to pick next eyebrow: "who do you ask?"


    "The smiling one."


    Sheng Nanling raised his eyes and cried for the wind: "Xigu, shenxigu, the third, my little son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cry for the wind, frown back, coldly on Sheng Nanling.


    Did he let Sheng Nanling talk? Obviously, it''s still provocative, laughing at him for not having such a lovely child!When everyone heard the name, they turned to look at Sheng Nanling. Nangong Jin asked, "the name of the youngest son sounds good. Where''s the eldest and the second!"


    Sheng Nanling still looked at the cry for the wind and answered: "daughter Sheng Nan lane, eldest son Sheng Bei Yu, daughter is sister."


    Crying for the wind


    Lu forgets that Yan is very happy at the bottom of his heart. Sheng Nanling''s heart is really dark. Crying for the wind is not so happy about this. At this time, he specially shows off. It''s still the kind of show off that doesn''t leave any trace. If crying for the wind has something wrong, he has to swallow it psychologically.


    Qixunfeng thought about it. He fell in love with Sheng Nanling. An idea came out. Well, let''s see if we can do it in the future.


    Nangong Jin read the name, praised: "these three names are very poetic, I like them." Then he asked Sheng Nanling, "did you name these three names?"


    Weeping for the wind, he said: "it''s not like it."


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Crying for the wind: "intuition."


    After all, when Qi Xunfeng pretends to be close to Su Ruoxi, he takes the name of Mu Xi. He firmly believes that Sheng Nanling''s standard is not much better. If he wants to take it, it''s like Mu Xi.


    Not to mention, I think the wind is right.


    Not allowing Sheng Nanling to answer, Fu Yunqing, the headmaster of Jingxi, said with a smile: "it should be Mr. Sheng, which is his style."


    Cry for wind a pair of really think right eyes back to Sheng Nanling one eye, Sheng Nanling feel a trace of contempt.


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    It''s so funny. Are you crazy?


    Sheng Yilin is naturally happy to hear that.


    Fu Yunqing and Pu Hongxue naturally see Sheng Yilin''s reaction, and their friends smile.


    "The eldest and the second are like little Ling Ling Oh no, like Master Sheng, ha ha ha. " Pu Hongxue''s reaction is fast enough: "the third is like him."


    Although the words moved quickly, when all those present heard Xiao Ling What''s the situation?


    Sheng Yilin''s face is as usual. He has no reaction. Instead, Sheng Nanling glances over.


    Sheng Yilin calls him Xiaoling???


    Sheng Nanling felt a great shock.


    Pu Hongxue came out of her mouth. Naturally, she couldn''t have come out of thin air. She definitely heard someone yell, saying that no one had to guess.


    After all, apart from Sheng Yilin, who else can I have?


    Xiaoling I don''t know the word Ling. I think it''s Lingling. What''s the difference between her name and that of a little girl? Besides, it''s huadaiwu.


    When he was a child, he even had this one? Sheng Nanling thinks it''s too magical.


    "Xiao Ling, eat." Lu forgets the words that Yan shoubian said.


    Sure enough, this kind of thing will definitely have Lu forgetting Yan''s share. How can we get involved!


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t bear it and spat out two words Shut up


    Lu forgot Yan leisurely bite off the beef on the knife and fork, with action to prove that he has shut up.


    Su Jiawen''s video is a surprise to everyone. Even Su Ruoxi, who is a little younger every day, saw it for the first time. Sheng Yilin didn''t know about it, so everyone liked it and was very happy.


    Su Jiawen then yelled, "the video is over. Let''s take a picture of the whole family."


    The picture just arranged appears on the screen.


    It was just taken.


    The people at the scene were very quiet, and their eyes fell on Su Ruoxi''s face.


    It''s really beautiful, and the smile is so beautiful and infectious.


    The light in her eyes, the cracked corners of her mouth, and the way she held her child all showed her happiness.


    Apart from Sheng Nanling''s open relationship with Su Ruoxi, unfamiliar people rarely see two in the same frame.


    At this time, Su Ruoxi relies on Sheng Nanling, as if tearing up the mystery that Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling bring to them and becoming real.


    Maybe Su Ruoxi is not as lucky as they think. Maybe it''s true love between Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling?


    My God!


    They can hardly believe it!


    Soon the picture turns and another picture of the whole family appears. If the picture is beautiful just now, it''s lively!


    No, brother Dang''s feet are all in the third man''s mouth!

 Chapter 1099

    This photo is very sujiawen style. It''s a shock to the guests sitting here.


    "I''ll go!" As for the client, Su Ruoxi directly looked silly, if the front is still very perfect, then the last egg let her "face down"!


    "Su Jiawen!" Su Ruoxi''s eyes directly locked on him: "what are you doing?"


    Su Jiawen has already started to make some moves, such as running outside.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath, then he was very calm, smiling at Wen CI who was still eating haisai. "My friend."


    Wen porcelain raised her head in a hurry: "what''s the matter, my friend?"


    "Do you have time to catch someone for me?"


    Wen porcelain said directly: "who?"


    Su Ruoxi said: "Su Jiawen, if you help me with blue and white porcelain, I''ll make you a delicious meal at that time..."


    People have run away.


    Li Zimei''s eyes were wide open. She was dazzled just now. She lived here one second before. How could she disappear the next?


    What''s the speed?


    No! Is it the same skill as my uncle?


    Warm porcelain is so powerful! Awesome! Awesome!


    People at this table began to sympathize with Su Jiawen. For example, Joe Mason said, "I''m in a good mood today."


    Is that compassion? Fan Yayi, a little brother, was willing to save Su Jiawen''s face. He couldn''t help but say: "I''m sorry Chief Joe, you said that too much... "


    Then Su Ruoxi''s eyes moved over, and fan Yayi shifted the trace of his words without dragging the mud and water: "I think blue and white porcelain really has nothing to say to friends! It''s worth learning from all of us here, and it''s worth doing one! "


    Su Ruoxi


    Bai Xichen said, "come on, drink!"


    Su Ruoxi We need to drink together. "


    As soon as the words came down, all of you raised your glasses. "Wenci is our idol."


    Li Zimei is really stupid at the moment.


    She doesn''t follow the rhythm of this group of people. Damn, she''s so lost.


    As for Sheng Nanling''s table, because of this photo, the atmosphere changed slightly, for example, it became strange.


    Lu forget Yan is also the first time to see this picture, looking at can''t help laughing.


    Next to Sheng Nanling cold warning: "Lu forget."


    Lu forgets Yan to point to the photograph: "you see, not funny?"


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling was just about to ask someone to close this thing. In a twinkling of an eye, she accidentally met the meaningful eyes of weeping for wind.


    Sheng Nanling suddenly feels that the whole person is not good.


    What is more unacceptable than losing face in front of the enemy!


    Like Su Jiawen who doesn''t want face, Sheng Nanling feels very messy at the moment.


    If people take away the photos at this time, it''s even more humiliating.


    So Sheng Nanling became stiff and sat in the same place, just as if nothing had happened, fiddling with the knife and fork in his hands.


    As for Lu forgetting Yan, she really wants to gloat for Sheng Nanling, who is fighting secretly.


    However, I calculated his bearing capacity in my heart, and then found that if I send it up at this time, the consequence is estimated to be a little miserable.


    Yan Luo Yin see this scene, really feel before oneself really very funny.


    Sheng Nanling really loves Su Ruoxi.


    In the past, she only ridiculed Su Ruoxi''s identity is not worthy of the Sheng family, and then thought that this can really attack Su Ruoxi, and then Su Ruoxi''s inferiority complex, doubts himself and suffers, or the other party''s power is not enough, Yan Luoyin can successfully pull Su Ruoxi from the position of Mrs. Sheng.


    But I never thought that Sheng Nanling would care if he was not here.


    Sheng Nanling is extremely concerned.


    Once care, Su Ruoxi is not without any background and status, Su Ruoxi''s biggest background is the Sheng family to support her.


    In the past, she was too self righteous and stupid.


    Sheng Yilin likes this picture very much.


    Three little grandchildren are not so noisy, although Ruoxi is a mother, but also a lovely girl.


    As for Sheng Nanling, well, it''s a little different from what we usually see.


    It''s very pleasing to him.


    Because Sheng Nanling''s face is not so smelly at last, and finally there are some other emotions, which make him feel that Sheng Nanling is more real.


    It is estimated that in Lao Tzu''s mind, I would like to see my children be obedient, or if I can''t make up my mind about something, the father will help me.


    Just like a little fart, a son depends on his father. The distance between father and son is not so big, but more cordial.


    When I grow up, I look at my children''s consistent work, and I''m cold and hard to contact. If I want to say something, I can''t find the right way to say it. The distance will be farther and farther.However, Sheng Yilin now has some understanding of Sheng Nanling. He also wants a father, Sheng Xiu. When he meets him, he even calls me out. There is no remedy for this strange situation.


    After thinking about it, Sheng Yilin said, "this one is vivid. Let Su Jiawen give me the original photo and develop it later."


    Sheng Nanling looks at Sheng Yilin with question marks on his face.


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t care what Sheng Nanling thinks at all. Li Ruyun beside him says, "I like this one too. I''ll do the job of printing photos."


    Sheng Yilin nodded naturally: "OK."


    Sheng Nanling really doesn''t understand.


    Can''t Sheng see his dissatisfaction?


    Lu forgets Yan to Sheng Yilin this decision, does not have any accident.


    After all, Sheng Yilin saw the different side of his son, which was naturally left behind.


    The Sheng family are extremely sullen.


    Lu forgot Yan to think of here, in the bottom of my heart can not help but sigh, look, this is the difference between parents.


    Some of them are superficial and friendly, but they have deep feelings.


    And some old women, a son, look very kind, but there is no feeling in the heart.


    Nangong Jin looked at Shanglu forgetting her face, thought a little, and then asked, "do you want to take pictures with me?"


    Lu forgets his face Not too much. "


    Crying for the wind at this time also inserted a tone with the meaning of can not refuse: "wait a minute, you take a picture with me."


    Nangong Jin looked back and cried for the wind for a moment. Then she laughed and didn''t say anything.


    But I''m not happy in my heart.


    Speaking of this, she really can''t figure out what attitude Lu forgets Yan is, and she really doesn''t know what he thinks.


    In addition, Nangong Jin at least knows Lu forgetting Yan a little. Her son is really like her. As long as you don''t want to say something, you can''t ask him.


    It''s a dead end.


    Now, Nangong and Norman family are the closest to Lu forgetting Yan. One is Nangong Xun, her younger brother, and the other is the same elusive weeping for the wind.


    If Nangong Jin can''t win over Nangong Xun to support her, she won''t let Nangong Xun persuade Lu forgetting Yan.


    No matter how he is Lu''s blood brother, Lu''s dissatisfaction with his family doesn''t prevent him from getting close to him.


    But Lu forgets Yan or his son, she must snatch own son.


    Nangong Jin with a touch of light radian, eyes if there is no toward Su Ruoxi glance.


    Su Ruoxi was eating happily at this time and began to count silently: "I think there are still a few seconds."


    Bai Xichen said: "Su Jiawen''s dregs are directly destroyed."


    Su Ruoxi raised his eyes and said, "why don''t you come and sit?"


    Sue also touched her nose and came back very cleverly, "sister, what you say is what Actually, I''m just bewitched by Su Jiawen. I''m really following orders. I don''t know about the last photo. I''m even more confused than you. "


    Shen Chi also said, "I am a tool man."


    Su Ruoxi didn''t settle accounts with you first. He spoke slowly: "one, two, three..."


    "Pain, blue and white porcelain, don''t hold me, I''ll walk by myself, OK?"


    Wen Ci''s attitude is totally unacceptable: "no, Su Ruoxi asked me to take you back instead of letting you walk back."


    Su Jiawen really thinks Su Jiawen is a psychopath.


    After catching someone, Wen said happily, "my friend, let me catch you back."


    Su Jiawen

 Chapter 1100

    Su Ruoxi nodded happily and gave Shen Chi a look.


    Shen Chi


    So, what Su Ruoxi means is, is Wenci a tool man?


    I''ll go. It''s too dark.


    Su Ruoxi said: "blue and white porcelain, when you have time, you must come to my house to eat. I''ll make it for you."


    Wen porcelain eyes suddenly special bright: "I''ll go back with you tonight, OK?"


    Su Ruoxi So free... "


    Wen CI nodded vigorously: "yes, yes, yes!"


    Su Ruoxi


    Brother, actually, it doesn''t have to be like this!


    This conversation made the people beside him laugh to death. At this time, Su Jiawen said shamelessly: "I want to eat, too."


    All of you looked at Su Jiawen, and then said: "it''s you."


    Su Jiawen voluntarily admitted his mistake: "sister smash, although this matter is hidden from you, but I also have a good intention. You can see that this photo is very real and infectious. It really doesn''t make you lose face."


    If you don''t know Su Jiawen, you will think what he said is true. Look, if you are only good for your sister, where can you find such a good brother?


    But Su Ruoxi really knows Su Jiawen too well.


    This is too nice to say, but I definitely played a prank in my heart. By the way, I thought of a reason why it was not so easy to be punished.


    None of what Su Ruoxi thought was wrong.


    Su Jiawen estimated that he was playing a role, and his younger sister would have to let him go.


    Although it''s a little bit unkind to play a prank on my sister, the prank is very festive!


    Look, this is called joy.


    Su Ruoxi thought that Su Jiawen was laughing: "Hey, what are you laughing at?"


    Su Jiawen''s face is a perfect transition to the question: "sister smash, am I laughing?"


    Su Ruoxi is too lazy to answer.


    Su Jiawen pointed to his face and said, "am I laughing now?"


    At this time, the servant in the manor pushed a big cake. Su Ruoxi''s eyes lit up and said, "do you know what I mean?"


    Bai xishen got up from his seat and kindly invited Su Jiawen to sit in his seat


    "You''re welcome..." Su Jiawen''s face was moved, and he almost sat on the stool. Suddenly he saw the cake coming not far away, and his face suddenly changed.


    It''s really brother and sister. Su Ruoxi can think of it. Su Jiawen can think of it in half a second.


    Su Jiawen is about to spring up, but his shoulder has been pressed by Bai xishen.


    Su Jiawen: "Bai Xichen?"


    Bai xishen: you are welcome


    Su Jia Wen vomited half a catty of blood angrily: "I''m so damn polite. I almost didn''t kill you without seeing my eyes Well... "


    Bai Mu unloads a turkey leg from the baking pan and blocks Su Jiawen''s mouth.


    Next second, Joe Mason holds a piece of cake and covers Su Jiawen''s face with a button.


    The movement, the speed, the accuracy, two words: perfect!


    Obviously, Joe Mason wanted to do it a long time ago.


    Su Jiawen:! "


    Joe Mason also gives Bai xishen a cake plate very considerately. When Su Jiawen is in a daze, Bai xishen quickly clasps the plate on Su Jiawen''s hair, pinches the plate in his hand, cuts it from head to head, stops in the atrium, takes the plate and rubs the cake on Su Jiawen''s face like dough. Bai xishen finishes all this and withdraws directly It''s too late.


    It''s so pleasant. Su Jiawen used to hold him dirty, but now he can be regarded as a bit of home.


    Don''t mention how comfortable it is.


    Su Jiawen was still in the same place.


    Luo feiran of Sheng Nanling''s table has been watching this side. After watching all the plots from beginning to end, his smile acupoint is ignited again.


    Everyone is strange, can follow Luo feiran''s eyes to look, then not strange at all.


    Because Su Jiawen''s group of people, actually in the cake big scuffle.


    Su Jiawen couldn''t see his nose and eyes from his face. He was just as mad as he was. He picked up the cake and smashed it on Wen porcelain. Wen porcelain''s hand moved and firmly caught the cake plate. Then he hooked his lips and gave Su Jiawen a sweet smile: "thank you."


    Su Jiawen fell into doubt about life: "I''m the mother..."


    When Wen Ci was eating the cake, Su Jiawen came to him and said, "blue and white porcelain, are we friends?"


    Wen porcelain nodded without hesitation: "yes!"


    Su Jiawen''s hands open, holding Wenci firmly, "good brother, hold one!"


    Wen Ci was shocked for a moment, and then hugged back excitedly: "yes, we are good brothers, hold a deep feeling!"Su Jiawen couldn''t bear it. He put his cake face on Wen Ci''s shoulder and wiped it like washing his face.


    He also has a small cake in his left hand, which is ready to commit a crime. When Wen porcelain is silent in the feelings of a good brother, Su Jiawen does not hesitate to button the cake heavily on the back of Wen porcelain''s head, holding the cake plate and rubbing it.


    Wen porcelain released Su Jiawen and touched the back of his head with his hand. He looked at Su Jiawen: "what are you doing?"


    Su Jiawen lied seriously: "I wanted to feed you the cake, but I was just too excited..."


    "Pa" a, Su Jiawen forehead stick a cake, due to the stability of the cream, firmly stick motionless.


    In particular, there is a little cherry on the cream, just like a watch.


    Su Jiawen looked back and saw a group of bad friends full of dodging. He didn''t know who had thrown them. He was so angry that he trembled in the same place: "who did it?"


    Lu forgets Yan to raise a hand far away, Su Jiawen sees, this distance how also does not look like!


    Damn, can you come here to join in the fun at this time?


    Wen porcelain silently came over, hand a stretch, will be fixed on the cream of the cherry picked, put into his mouth inside, baqibaqi eat.


    Mad Su Jiawen slowly turns his head and looks at Wen porcelain. It''s hard to describe his mood at this moment.


    Q: is there any way to save Wen CI?


    Thank you. Maybe not.


    Wen CI saw that Su Jiawen didn''t blink at him. He said, "hee hee, I just like cherry very much."


    Su Jiawen was silent for a few seconds and began to fight back against Bai Xichen, Qiao Meisheng and others crazily. Then he successfully pulled Shen Chi, Su ye, fan Yayi and Xin Hanhan into the water and started a butter fight!


    Where have the banquet guests ever seen such a situation? Absolutely not!


    After being forced, he took out his mobile phone and recorded it, because it was really funny.


    There are whistles and applause in the scene. Originally, it was a very formal occasion, but now it became a happy and laughing occasion.


    Wenci slowly picked up the leak in the crowd, because almost all the cakes he wanted to eat were destroyed. For example, when a piece of cake suddenly came from the crowd and hit the table, Wenci would take a small spoon and spoon it in front of the cake.


    Su Ruoxi with a group of girls back away, see the chaos out of control scene, very shocked: "I go, at the beginning I didn''t expect to fight a cake battle!"


    Bai Mu smiles: "what do you think?"


    "It''s a thing of the past to paint cream on Su Jiawen''s face in a small shape, such as white eyebrows to make him look like Santa Claus, but now I didn''t expect that. "


    Bai Mu: "if you want to play, just play big. How lively the scene is."


    Su Ruoxi glances back at Bai Mu and wants to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s be frank. I didn''t make you a shadow last time. "


    Su Ruoxi said: "I really hope you and Lu fox become a couple. You two are just attacking each other with poison. It''s enough to harm each other."


    After hearing this, Bai Mu was very happy: "no, it really makes you a shadow?"


    "The first time I was calculated by a sister, of course."


    Bai Mu laughed a voice: "see a circumstance, that fox I estimate also can''t harm, the means is not enough."


    Su Ruoxi tut a, patted afraid Bai Mu''s shoulder: "so ah, strive hard, don''t give us women shame!"


    Bai Mu I don''t want to work hard all of a sudden. "


    Su Ruoxi: "why?"


    Bai Mu: "do I look like a woman?"


    Su Ruoxi


    This farce ends slowly after the cake is consumed. With Su Jiawen as a jerk, basically no one can be alone.


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t tell whether she was good-looking or ugly. She gave he Lin a look.


    The master and servant had a good heart, so a group of cream men were rushed to the fountain. Then the gardener took the water from the lawn and poured it on them.


    It''s like beheading in public.

 Chapter 1101

    But Sheng Nanling''s words, no matter how humiliating, there is no way.


    Some people feel that they are unlucky, but some people are really too good, always pull a few back, not one person suffered, this is a win.


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "Tut, we are worthy of being good brothers. We share happiness and difficulties together."


    As soon as he said this, Su Jiawen naturally got a good result, that is, he was beaten by a group.


    The birthday party ended with laughter.


    Some people are shocked, such as the guests who met Su Ruoxi for the first time, such as seeing such a noisy banquet for the first time, and some people suffered many firsts in their lives.


    Just like Li Zimei, she was really confused in the whole process. She didn''t know how they got into a fight. She didn''t know how they were so polite the moment before and how they would fight the next second. She didn''t know why someone was so fierce.


    Is this a man of the world?


    Obviously not.


    Before the end of the banquet, Li Zimei summoned up great courage and went to Wen porcelain for advice: "hello..."


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Wenci has a cake specially given to him by his servant in his hand. When Li Ruyun saw that Wenci was very fond of eating, he asked his servant to make another one for him. After all, after playing the piano for so long before, he was supposed to be paid, but he didn''t want the reward, so he had to give it to him.


    For example, Li Zimei can''t understand this. She has seen that Wen CI has eaten too much, but why she can still eat it now.


    It''s really it is beyond logic and above reason.


    Li Zimei was very confused and asked: "you Do you have any learning methods? "


    Wen porcelain after listening to a Leng: "I did not study ah."


    Li Zimei was directly confused in the wind: "yes, is it?"


    Wen CI: "yes, I never cheat."


    Li Zimei All right


    Wen porcelain hesitated for a second and looked at the cake plate she was holding. It was like the soul struggled for a long time and finally fell into the body.


    Wenci''s hand was extremely unwilling to speed up. He pulled a cherizi from the cream and handed it to Li Zimei: "I''ll give it to you."


    Li Zimei was in a mess. He didn''t even say he wanted to give it to you.


    Li Zimei thought warm porcelain was too difficult: "no, I don''t like it..."


    "That''s good." Wen porcelain very happy bent up her eyes, to Li Zimei happy smile: "then I eat."


    Then he put it in his mouth, for fear that Li Zimei would go back on his words.


    Li Zimei took a look at Wen porcelain, which was full of some complicated emotions. She said hello and ran away in a flash.


    Well, Li Zimei once again decided that this is not the same world at all.


    Then I thought about what Su Ruoxi said.


    Or don''t look for methods in others, not necessarily the methods you ask for are suitable for you.


    The meal is almost finished. Lu forgets that Yan plans to go over and gloat over Su Jiawen and his party.


    It''s also very simple. He just doesn''t want to be stopped by Nangong Jin and qixunfeng.


    But some people noticed his intention, such as crying for the wind.


    Lu forgets Yan to see someone blocking the road, raises head, "why?"


    Crying for the wind did not answer directly, but asked: "what do you say?"


    "I said get out of the way. I''m going to walk."


    Qixunfeng suddenly feels that she will be angry by Lu forgetting her face sooner or later, and takes out her mobile phone from her hand.


    Lu Xiangyan: "it doesn''t matter if you call the police..."


    And then he looked at me like a fool.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow slightly, after reaction comes over, feel oneself are a fool indeed.


    Weeping for the wind light said: "take photos."


    At the beginning of the meal, Lu Xiuyan didn''t agree to or refuse the request put forward by Qi Xunfeng.


    Lu forgets Yan to see to cry to seek wind so adamant at this time, ask a way: "I say you are sure?"


    Cry for the wind: "otherwise?"


    At least there must be a group photo, crying for the wind.


    Lu forgot Yan at this time quite curious: "I said it is necessary? If you really want to take a group photo, you can just cut off my photo and put it on your photo. "


    I don''t want to talk to Lu forgetting Yan recently.


    I took a selfie and stood by Lu forgetting Yan. I sobbed for the wind. I was at least one or two centimeters taller than Lu forgetting Yan, but I didn''t see much difference. They were the same slender and handsome.


    Of course, the temperament of the two people is diametrically opposite.


    A person is very cold, a person''s face is always with a good-looking smile.


    The background is a beautiful manor, and there are people coming and going behind, but it is also very vivid.


    Weeping for the wind is very casual click button, a click, do not know if there is paste.Weeping to find the wind to close the phone, an eye to see Lu forget Yan not very happy expression.


    Crying for the wind


    "I said that''s how you did it?"


    Cry for the wind: "otherwise?"


    Lu said: "why didn''t he say hello before he hit the button? I haven''t finished my expression yet."


    Crying for the wind, silent for several seconds, looking at Lu forget Yan half ring, said: "is it you have a problem, or I have a problem?"


    Lu was also silent for several seconds and then laughed.


    Do you know what is life, what is the beauty of art, and what is the beauty of art!


    You have to take pictures of the beautiful face, right?


    Lu forgot Yan straight to angry smile: "this photo you don''t send me, want ugly ugly ugly yourself."


    Crying for the wind: "I may not want to send you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s great, or I''ll have to go to the hospital and wash my eyes. "


    Listen to what this is called.


    Which elder brother has such a younger brother, has long swung his arm to a very happy life education.


    It''s not easy to cry for the trend.


    Of course, some big men are angry and may not have any reaction on their faces. They are also able to face their facial nerves and underdevelopment. It seems that they all have the same face as the brothers and sisters of the general family.


    Lu can still feel the discontent of crying for the wind, so he decided to make a good younger brother to do it in the end, and then he said, "if you want to wash your eyes, I can recommend a doctor to you in the unfamiliar imperial capital."


    Crying for the wind


    Even if the banquet is over, these people will not leave directly, but to say hello to the host.


    Or feel that there is something to talk about in the banquet, what can cooperate in the career, or tentatively talk about the future, and their children may have a play. After they leave each other, there will be a chance to meet soon, and the contacts will be spread out like this.


    This may be one of the great benefits of the party for these people.


    Some people''s face must be given, and some occasions must be socialized.


    What''s more, one of the more important points of the banquet is that it can predict some recent news.


    For example, Tang Jinyu and Tang Yezhou.


    Tang Yezhou managed Shengding plutocrats in this period of time. He was familiar with this face when he was involved in various occasions.


    Of course, Tang Yezhou is a famous movie king, but compared with the upper class, the stars in the entertainment circle are really entertainers.


    If you don''t show a little skill, no one will look up. This experience just shows Tang Yezhou''s strength.


    He is calm, wise, tough and has the same style as Sheng Nanling. However, the biggest difference is that Sheng Nanling is more ruthless. Tang Yezhou has the meaning of moderation. Once he doesn''t push people, he is willing to smile at you. But once he touches the bottom line, he will be killed. The problem is that Tang Yezhou''s bottom line is not easy to ponder.


    At the same time, the upper circles have long spread. As the prince, Tang Yezhou is waiting for Laozi to step down and ascend the throne.


    And look at Tang Yezhou''s recent behavior, there is this meaning.


    It''s a little difficult at this time.


    When they talk about business, they can cooperate, but it''s difficult to stand up.


    Not to mention that Tang Jinyu has been in business for so many years, there are still a large number of heartfelt people under him.


    He rashly supports Tang Yezhou. Before Tang Jinyu''s term of office is over, he may kill you.


    But what if Tang Jinyu loses.


    Tang Jinyu''s poor family during his term of office, it''s definitely the best choice to support Tang Yezhou at this time!


    Once emperor, once courtier.


    Tang Yezhou ascended, and they followed suit.


    This may be a gamble.

 Chapter 1102

    But in the end, there are risks. Now Tang Yezhou hasn''t given them the strength to follow him, or something more convincing.


    For example, does Sheng Yilin support Tang Yezhou.


    After all, Sheng Nanling gives his full support, but what can happen? A group of young people are powerful, but how can they play with the old monsters of the previous generation.


    How many old monsters are hidden? Can these young people feel clearly?


    So a large number of people are very hesitant to stand in the middle, Mingzhe self-protection, but also constantly wait and see.


    But now, there are some signs.


    All the people who come here are smart people. Even though Sheng Yilin didn''t say anything to support Tang Yezhou, it can be seen from Sheng Yilin''s attitude that he is absolutely on Tang Yezhou''s side.


    there is no other reason, because Sheng Yilin rarely expressed his good intentions to Sheng Nanling at the banquet.


    Even the photos have to be specially developed. I like my eldest son. What''s the object of my son''s support?


    Tut Tut, anyway, this birthday party revealed a lot of information, and many things may change.


    Of course, Tang Jinyu also knows this.


    A second ago, he was still chatting with Sheng Yilin politely about his old love, but in a flash, his eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    On the way back, I didn''t scare the driver to death. Things are getting worse.


    "I''ll call you su Ruoxi, or I''ll call you Sheng''s little grandmother?" Nangong Jin didn''t know when she came to Su Ruoxi''s side. She had a beautiful smile on her face, which was really pleasing to the eye!


    "Mrs. Jin, please call me my name." Su Ruoxi immediately laughed.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t look like she''s in her early 40s at all. The maintenance is really good. You look at her like a kind elder sister, or the kind of beauty whose heart beats at a glance.


    This face is really breathtaking.


    probably as like as two peas, she smiles like her, and it is just like Lu Ming Yan.


    I don''t know how many people lost under her skirt.


    "Can I have a word with you?" Nangong Jin gave a kind smile.


    Su Ruoxi yearns for such a successful woman, but he is afraid of it.


    Because the other side is not good at it, maybe it will be a pit for you.


    Nangong Jin seemed to see Su Ruoxi''s concerns, so she said with a smile: "I''ll ask you a question, in a few minutes? There''s no need to talk in private, just in front of you. "


    For the sake of others'' words, this face must be given.


    "Well, you can tell me."


    Nangong Jin comes to the point: "do you know what my son likes?"


    "Ah?"


    "Yes, it''s Lu forgetting Yan, the unfilial son." Nangong Jin sighed: "I''m also a mother. You should know that parents always have to worry about their children. However, for some reasons, I didn''t spend enough time with my son, so I didn''t know him very well. I wanted to ask his friends I think you have a good relationship with my son, so I''ll come to inquire with you. "


    Su Ruoxi


    I''ll go, Nangong Jin. It''s really shameful!


    Look at this face. It doesn''t look sad. Can''t you act?


    Nangong Jin is really able to deceive. Didn''t Nangong Zhiyao deceive Nanling?


    Of course, this is due to gongdou. As the little princess of gongdou, nangongzhiyao will never admit defeat. It''s a bit selfish to go to sleep with Nanling, but this selfish premise must be fooled by someone!


    Tut Tut, Nangong Jin has made a great contribution.


    Su Ruoxi smile, the slightest flaw does not show, directly asked: "what do you want to know?"


    "I may want to know about all aspects, but due to the limited time, you can say the most important, such as what he cares about the most?" Nangong Jin is still no parents should worry about the appearance, more like to inquire about military details.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart is really amazing.


    Lu forget Yan is such shameless existence, I pit you, I''ll pit you aboveboard.


    In some ways, the mother and the son are quite similar.


    Su Ruoxi in Lu forget Yan that training experience, to the south palace Jin is not afraid.


    "Lu forgets her face He is a fickle and heartless man. If you really want to say what he cares about, I can''t answer you right away. "


    Nangong Jin a listen, Leng half ring, looked at Su Ruoxi for a while, smile: "fickle little righteousness heartless?"


    Su Ruoxi looked puzzled: "don''t you know, madam Jin?"


    Nangong Jin It shouldn''t be that bad. "


    "Then you think too much. If you look at Lu forgetting her, she is unfilial to you. She digs all kinds of holes for her friends, makes fun of her from time to time, and gloats more often. Isn''t that mean that she''s fickle Su Ruoxi continued: "as for heartlessness, don''t you know that best? I don''t even yell at your mother. I don''t help you, but I use your money directly. I feel at ease and have no guilt. I really admire this attitude. If I want to eat and drink like this with other people''s cards, I''m sure I''m not at ease. "Nangong Jin


    Su Ruoxi blinked: "I''m not wrong."


    Nangong Jin You are not wrong


    "I thought about it. What''s important to Lu forgetting Yan It should be money. After all, he is unemployed at the moment and has no source of income at home. If you don''t give him money, he will be bankrupt. "


    Nangong Jin asked, "so you want me to give him more money?"


    Su Ruoxi: "that''s almost the truth."


    Su Ruoxi finished, almost embarrassed to touch his nose.


    After so much talk, in fact, it turns out that it''s just for Lu to forget his mother''s money.


    By, she as a friend to do this job, is simply moving life and death friends also not too much!


    Lu forgetting Yan, you are a fox. If you pit me again in the future, you will definitely be killed.


    No, absolutely not. I don''t know each other when I''m old.


    Or is it worthy of my sincerity?


    It took Nangong Jin several seconds to come back. She looked up and down at Su Ruoxi and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s hard for you. You can rest assured that I''ve managed enough money for Lu forgetting Yan. I''ve never been less."


    It seems that Nangong Jin can see it.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t plan to fool Nangong Jin. He had a thick skin and said, "it''s OK. As a friend, I should."


    Nangong Jin naturally was not reconciled: "don''t you tell me the truth? When I am a mother, how can I make Lu forget his face? "


    "As a mother, I''m sure I''d like to believe what you said. Besides, as a younger generation, I can''t have any opinion on it." Su Ruoxi smiles sweetly: "but Lu forgets Yan. He is also my friend. I have a better relationship with Lu forgetting Yan. I''m sure I can''t pit him."


    Nangong Jin is funny at the bottom of her heart.


    Nowadays, these young people are better than others one by one. They even like to talk in circles.


    Tell her Lu forgets Yan''s hobby, is pit friend, take a look at this words, almost did not put it clearly, you are to pit Lu forgets Yan.


    As a friend, I didn''t give you a slap in the face. That''s kind of polite.


    Nangong Jin said with a smile: "it seems that I am really old. I can''t understand what the young people say."


    Su Ruoxi


    God damn don''t understand.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mrs. Jin. I can tell you what you want to know."


    Nangong Jin was surprised: "you really want to tell me."


    "It''s not easy to be a parent. Of course it''s true." Su Ruoxi said, "I think my husband is very important to Lu forgetting Yan."


    Nangong Jin


    Nangong Jin almost didn''t swear.


    Listen, is that what people say?


    Sheng Nanling is very important to Lu forgetting Yan. Does he have to kidnap Sheng Nanling to threaten Lu forgetting Yan so that Lu forgetting Yan can return to Nangong family?


    Or persuade Sheng Nanling to buy, and persuade Lu forgetting Yan through Sheng Nanling?


    Which way is Ming Road before and after this?


    It''s a way to crash to death before planning.


    Sheng Nanling is more difficult to handle than his son!


    Nangong Jin is not a good person, "are you serious?"

 Chapter 1103

    Su Ruoxi nodded: "of course it''s true I think you should be very clear about it. "


    Su Ruoxi this sentence is not very clear, but Nangong Jin can also guess the meaning of her words.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask her to make three rules before.


    His friend is his bottom line. He once cheated Sheng Nanling. Lu forgetyan, who has been smiling, quarrels with her directly on the phone.


    What Su Ruoxi said is reasonable.


    For a time, Nangong Jin is not very good.


    As a mother, she can''t talk to her son in person. Now she has to find someone who is important to Lu. As a result, this important person is a person she can''t talk to.


    After all, how does Sheng Nanling threaten?


    Do you think it''s wonderful?


    Nangong Jin didn''t know what to say.


    Su Ruoxi smile: "Mrs. Jin, do you have anything else to do?"


    Nangong Jin shook her head slightly.


    Seeing this, Su Ruoxi naturally planned to say hello and then left.


    Pulled a more real words, now is to fool Nangong Jin past, baobuqi Nangong Jin reaction, if again east pull West pull, Su Ruoxi feel not too good to get away.


    When Su Ruoxi just turns around, Nangong Jin grabs her arm. As soon as she looks back, Nangong Jin''s excessively beautiful face is close in front of her, but it doesn''t scare Su Ruoxi to death.


    "What are you doing..."


    "Ruoxi, let me ask you something in secret." Nangong Jin buried in Su Ruoxi''s ear and asked softly, "Lu forgets Yan Do you like boys? "


    Su Ruoxi


    When Su Ruoxi heard this, he was directly shocked and tender.


    The trough! As a mother, what''s the situation of such gossip?


    Su Ruoxi still knows Nangong Jin a little. This person is really not an ordinary mother. When she connected Nangong Jin with Lu forgetting Yan''s mobile phone, the other party directly asked if she was his girlfriend, which is still fresh in my memory.


    Now she''s here to listen to her son''s gossip. Tell me, isn''t that very Refined?


    Su Ruoxi stepped back and looked up at Nangong Jin for a while.


    Nangong Jin: "I guess right?"


    A twitch came from the corner of Su Ruoxi''s mouth: "how can you have such an idea?"


    "Because Lu forgets that she has talked about so many girlfriends. Instead, she has never broken up with her male friends. Tang Yezhou is not only chewed by Lu forgetting, but also slapped by Sheng Nanling. Now you say Sheng Nanling is Lu forgetting''s most important person So many reasons, don''t blame me for thinking too much. "


    Su Ruoxi really didn''t know what to say.


    Is there a mother who doesn''t know her son so well?


    Although they are not paired with female friends, have you ever heard Lu forgetting Yan sleep with a man?


    As a mother, how can you think things so crooked?


    Su Ruoxi looked speechless: "it''s all about friendship."


    Nangong Jin seems to be reluctant to ask: "are you sure? Isn''t there any other idea that''s not so simple? "


    "I''ll go..." Su Ruoxi choked. For a moment, he didn''t hold back. He almost swore and slowed down. He apologized politely to Shangnan Gongjin with the expression of "you can say it''s OK." If you''re not sure, you can ask Lu forgetyan directly. I promise, there''s not a single thought! "


    "If Lu forgets Yan to be able to confide in his mind with my own mother, I will not come to you to verify."


    Su Ruoxi


    So you don''t think about it. Why?


    "Alas, I pity all parents."


    Su Ruoxi


    I said that your way of being a mother is like A little off center?


    Some people are crooked, but some parents are crooked. Do you think it''s irritating?


    When Su Ruoxi didn''t know how to get away, he finally saw Lu forgetting Yan mocking Su Jiawen. With a smile on his face, he walked out of the battlefield smoothly, leaving only a group of angry melon skin.


    Su Ruoxi beckons, Lu forgets Yan to see her, and Nangong Jin beside her, can''t help but pick an eyebrow, leisurely come over.


    "How did you two talk about going together? Do you recognize a sister Lu forgets that Yan''s voice is languidly amusing.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly feels that Nangong Jin is also very good.


    Because Lu forgetting Yan, who is a son, has no attitude of being a son at all.


    This is the proper birth.


    It''s so fuckin ''like.


    Just right. They can hurt each other.


    "Smelly boy, it''s hard to hear you ask me?" Nangong Jin naturally asked the question Su Ruoxi just now.Lu forget Yan Leng, eyes left and right a scan, fell on Su Ruoxi''s face: "if not out of my expectation, you should answer yes."


    Su Ruoxi


    The trough!


    What''s the situation of Lu forgetting Yan?


    So distrustful of her?


    Is this still not a friend?


    Shit, shit.


    There is no tacit understanding at all.


    She made a friend for nothing, didn''t she?


    Su Ruoxi immediately laughed, laughing harmless: "that''s not necessarily, I can''t say that you and my husband have some strange entanglement and relationship!"


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forget Yan can''t help staring at Nangong Jin, face a slight dissatisfaction, but there is no big change: "how to pull on Sheng Nanling?"


    Nangong Jin is not good again.


    Sure enough, the expression and manner of Lu forgetting Yan have changed when he mentions Sheng Nanling. Although it''s well hidden, how can he escape his mother''s eyes?


    Nangong Jin doesn''t want to continue this topic. Lu forgets that there is not only one person who is important to him.


    The Sheng family raised him, educated him, and cultivated him as an adult. He has a deeper feeling and is good to these people.


    Since you don''t like boys, there are always girls you like.


    We need to investigate.


    In fact, Nangong Jin really doesn''t care about Lu forgetting Yan. Many things are told by her subordinates.


    For example, at the film press conference, Lu forgets Yan''s direct attack on Tang Yezhou.


    Only this kind of publicity, Nangong Jin will understand.


    This time it was a lot of rush.


    It should be a good investigation in the North Island. Who is the person Lu forgets the most contact with?


    There will always be one or two. She can do it!


    Nangong Jin wants to finish, and doesn''t intend to waste any more time: "your mother, I think it''s wrong, isn''t it?"


    "Please don''t harm your son any more, will you?" Lu forgets the appearance that Yan does not ask a person completely.


    "You little son of a bitch, don''t you know how to talk?"


    "I wish your parents a hundred years of life and a long life."


    Nangong Jin stares at me You are the bane


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I didn''t say that the disaster has been left for thousands of years. It''s all your own thoughts. You can''t blame me."


    Nangong Jin doesn''t want to pay attention to Lu forgetting Yan. She turns back to Su Ruoxi and says, "Ruoxi, do you see that? Is this not filial? I''m so sad to be a mother. " Of course, there was no sense of sadness on his face.


    Su Ruoxi


    Nangong Jin doesn''t want to talk any more. She leaves them and goes to talk to Sheng Yilin. Then she has to leave.


    Lu forgetting Yan watched Nangong Jin enter the main building. After her back disappeared, she asked Su Ruoxi: "why does she talk to you?"


    Su Ruoxi frowned slightly, because she didn''t feel a little warmth from Nangong Jin from the beginning to the end.


    Even if it''s gossip, it''s like gossiping about some unimportant things. To be exact, it''s like asking for information that may be useful to you.


    Don''t talk, turn around and go, did not forget in Lu Yan this son body too much stay.


    "The relationship between you..."


    Lu Xiangyan: "it looks very intimate, doesn''t it It''s a superficial relationship


    Su Ruoxi did not speak, but looked at Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgot Yan immediately laughed: "don''t look at me with such a kind look. Don''t let motherly love run rampant in your life. Do you think everyone wants to be a son? If it''s Sheng Nanling, do you dare? "


    Su Ruoxi''s words of consolation were stuck in his throat directly. He stared and said for a long time, "I don''t have such a bad son as you!"


    Look, all that''s left is mutual connection.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Su Ruoxi doesn''t speak well. It''s the fault of these people. If they want to say something serious, they really can''t say it.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile, continues to say just now: "I know Nangong Jin very well, she also does not know how to be a mother, puts her own affairs first, and has not been together since childhood, does not have too many feelings. So that''s it in my life. There''s nothing to look forward to. I''ve been used to it for a long time

 Chapter 1104

    If you hear Lu forgetting Yan''s words, you may feel that he needs comfort and that his heart must be very painful.


    Su Ruoxi feels that Lu forgetting Yan has experienced so much. It''s a great thing to be open-minded and to be able to accept all this calmly.


    Lu forgets that Yan does not need any sympathy.


    Even though he may be a little bit reluctant in his heart, he has done a good job in the position of Lu forgetting Yan.


    After all, Lu forgets that Yan is the middleman of the three families, and this kind of balance is enough.


    And when you''re in it, you don''t have to deal with it as well.


    So as a friend, Su Ruoxi decided to ask: "if you really find a boyfriend, what will your mother say?"


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow, completely did not think directly answer: "she may say: it is not me to fall in love, casually."


    Su Ruoxi It''s your mother. "


    Lu forgets Yan to smile a way: "so I also look for casually commonly."


    Su Ruoxi It''s you. "


    Lu forgets that Yan looks at Su Ruoxi for a moment, and then smiles.


    Su Ruoxi gave him a punch on the shoulder: "there are scum men everywhere."


    "Who else?"


    "My brother is quite good, and my brother has a bit of potential to be a scum man. I''m really afraid that he will hurt the little girl in the future. The little girl comes to my sister to settle accounts and says that I didn''t educate her well."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile a way: "that the girl that I hurt wants to seek your father to settle accounts?"


    Su Ruoxi tut said, "this is the form of Suiyu. If you listen to heaven, then you''re a little bad."


    Lu forgets his face Not so much as After all, I''m not the prince


    Su Ruoxi disdained: "it''s true. If you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself well. Go away!"


    Lu forgets face: "turn over a face not to recognize a person."


    Two people no longer quarrel, go to Su Jiawen and others.


    However, at this time, Sheng Nanling Tang Yezhou finally came out. It is estimated that he is talking about some important things.


    Sheng Nanling asked Lengran to send Tang Yezhou back, and he had to deal with the problem of safety.


    Leng Ran was dissatisfied, but he didn''t refuse: "Tang Yezhou, if you don''t bring down your Lao Tzu in the future, you have to compensate me for this wave."


    Tang Yezhou Yes


    Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan come. Tang Yezhou looks at Lu forgetting Yan more today. Lu forgetting Yan also notices his eyes. What''s the meaning of slightly picking eyebrows?


    Tang Yezhou pursed his lips slightly and said nothing.


    Each other a move, Tang Yezhou left, as a formal girlfriend Xiang Yiwei naturally have to go together.


    In the car.


    Xiang Yiwei obviously found something wrong with Tang Yezhou today, because he didn''t say a word.


    Normally speaking, they are not talkative, but it''s not normal to say nothing today.


    Xiang Yiwei turned her face and looked at Tang Yezhou: "what happened?"


    Tang Yezhou eyes slightly a deep, indifferent looking at the front, from the tone can not hear any difference, simply said a few words: "nothing."


    Xiang Yiwei frowned slightly: "you are lying to me."


    Tang Yezhou said softly and gently: "there have been too many things recently, not to mention meeting him at the banquet. Now I don''t have much emotion."


    He refers to Tang Jinyu.


    Xiang Yiwei is quite satisfied with this explanation, which can be regarded as a kind of thing that Tang Yezhou will be more upset about.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think so much." Xiang Yiwei comforted me.


    Tang Yezhou gave a dull hum.


    Xiang Yiwei was very rare in Tang Yezhou''s "um" Grievances.


    Isn''t it your own illusion?


    Looking at Tang Yezhou again, he was indifferent, and nothing changed.


    It seems that I really think too much.


    Xiang Yiwei pats Tang Yezhou''s head with her hand. Tang Yezhou''s body is slightly stiff. The next second, she relaxes again. Xiang Yiwei''s hair falls on the back of her head, and then goes in from her back neck with no bones.


    Tang Yezhou looked back and asked her why.


    Xiang Yiwei hooks the corner of her mouth and helps Tang Yezhou hold the back neck with her fingers.


    Instead, Xiang Yiwei teased, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Tang Yezhou Nothing. I''ll talk about it when I get home. "


    The eyes have shown what to do next.


    Xiang Yiwei


    Du Yu, who is driving in the front row, looks at his eyes, nose and heart, and does his job honestly, although he knows that his boss may also be on the highway at this time.


    In the manor, the guests left one after another. Sheng Nanling was finally free and went to his wife: "are you tired today?"


    "My energy is most vigorous at this time. How can I be tired?" Su Ruoxi patted his stomach, helpless: "my belly is not smooth, wrinkled, busy is also an alternative exercise.""Do you want to lose weight?" Sheng Nanling''s face is not willing: "you are just right now, you used to be too thin."


    Su Ruoxi I''m just fine now, but the meat on my body is loose. If it''s loose, there will be no body and no body. Besides, what I pursue is not extreme morbid thinness. What I pursue is healthy thinness and energetic thinness. "


    Su Ruoxi smiles and then acts like a coquetry: "husband, it''s very difficult to keep exercising, or you''ll accompany me in the future."


    Sheng Nanling opened his hand and held Su Ruoxi in his arms: "of course."


    A voice came over: "maybe your wife disliked your figure, and asked you to practice muscles together."


    Su Ruoxi rolled a white eye at Lu forgetting: "you''re sour."


    Su Ruoxi''s head turned haughtily and gave a quick Baji on Sheng Nanling''s face.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t react. She touched her face with her hand. When she raised her eyes, she saw Su Ruoxi''s eyes full of laughter. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and he bowed his head to kiss her.


    After the kiss, Sheng Nanling attached to the ear: "are married, generous."


    Su Ruoxi It seems that you are not steady. You have a thick skin


    Sheng Nanling smiles and does not refute.


    Man, or his wife, of course, want to kiss.


    They''ve been together for so long that they can''t talk about pure love. Sheng Nanling likes to be direct.


    Lu forget Yan''s hand holding teeth, pretending to say: "acid dead me."


    "So what are you looking for when you''re not here?" Sheng Nanling plays a poisonous tongue.


    Lu forgets the Yan difference to turn a white eye, but wants to maintain the demeanor partial temperament, he does not have the same understanding with Sheng Nanling, the way: "really has the matter."


    Sheng Nanling: "say."


    Lu forgets Yan to point to Su Ruoxi: "your grandmother came."


    The smile on Su Ruoxi''s face suddenly froze: "really?"


    "Why do I lie to you?"


    Su Ruoxi''s hand on his side clenched into a fist: "did she make trouble? Where is it now? "


    Lu forgets Yan to see Su Ruoxi''s reaction, and estimates what kind of character the old man has?


    Hearing his grandmother''s name does not bring any joy, but anxiety, such an elder is probably not much better.


    Lu forgot Yan said: "I''ve dealt with it. The old man is sleeping. There''s no time to make trouble."


    Su Ruoxi was relieved.


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "after waking up Ruoxi, wait a moment, you don''t want to meet. I''ll deal with it. "


    Su Ruoxi sighed softly: "how can you deal with it? You don''t know her. Besides, she''s my grandmother. It''s not suitable for you to go."


    Sheng Nanling said: "Su Jiawen, Su will come with me. I will accompany you. I will come when I need you."


    Lu Xiangyan: "I''m very willing to contribute a little."


    Su Ruoxi was not so anxious in his heart. Instead, he said angrily, "I say you are all like facing a great enemy. I''m not going to fight against the ferocious thugs."


    Lu forgot Yan shook his head: "emotional attack is the most hurtful."


    Su Ruoxi: "you know best."


    Just at this time, just stopped Ge Yueyi''s bodyguard to come over, his face is very bad, find Lu forgetting Yan made up his mind, but saw Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi, his face immediately turned white.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "make?"


    The bodyguard nodded: "yes, Master Sheng."


    Su Ruoxi''s first reaction was not that his grandmother made trouble, but that the bodyguard called Master Sheng to Lu forgetting Yan.


    Su Ruoxi heard such a name for the first time, and said inconceivably, "I''ll go, Lu forgetting Yan. Why are you so shameless? It''s clear that your surname is Sheng, deceiving people''s surname is Lu?"


    Lu forgets his face I don''t want to make money with your husband, OK? "


    Sheng Nanling glanced at Lu forgetting: "theoretically, you can still earn money. It doesn''t matter whether you change your surname or not."


    Su Ruoxi was shocked: "Lu forgets his face?"?? Son of heaven?? You''re the mother of all the assets of the three families? "


    Lu forgets his face I didn''t mean to


    "It''s hard for me to dig money for you just in front of your mother. You are the only one who is starving to death


    Lu forgot his face

 Chapter 1105

    The 1105th dog''s nose is really smart


    Lu forgot to smile: "how can I smell a very sour smell?"


    Su Ruoxi gave Lu forgetting Yan a thumbs up: "dog nose, really smart."


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Jiawen and Su were also called by he Lin. after the butter war, they had already made a very shameful public appearance. At this time, they were honest and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Listen to this tone, there are still some uneasiness.


    Don''t mention it. I don''t know if I''ve messed up the full moon banquet just now.


    Su Ruoxi said, "grandma is here."


    "Who?" Su Jiawen did not respond at all, "what grandma?"


    Su also took a smack: "sister, it can''t really be our own grandmother, right?"


    Su Ruoxi: "really."


    Su also frowned: "no, if it''s really grandma, it won''t be so quiet now."


    The reaction of the sister and brother is very interesting. It shows a message from the beginning to the end that the old man is unusual.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "you this relation Seems a little stiff? "


    Su Ruoxi gives Lu forgetting Yan an expression that you are already very happy: "once folded, it''s stiff."


    Lu forget Yan some speechless, hand to the main building pointed to, "compared with my mother how? I don''t think anyone can be more like an elder than my own mother. "


    Su Ruoxi showed a smile: "compared with my grandmother, your mother is just as good as a fairy."


    Lu forgets Yan


    Su also to land forget Yan puzzled expression: "really."


    Su Jiawen also said: "once, it''s the kind of person who doesn''t like to contact again."


    Lu forgets his face I''m willing to do two things to help you


    Sheng Nanling gave Lu forget Yan you don''t meddle in the expression: "and I do."


    Su Ruoxi laughs in the side, meaning is unidentified.


    To tell you the truth, compared with those who make trouble, those who are not good at words are definitely the losers.


    It''s not easy for Sheng Nanling to manage.


    People get on the scooter because the manor is too big to walk.


    The scooter has no doors, so it''s convenient to watch the scenery outside.


    Just when I got on the bus, Su Xinrui, who had not left, came up with a bad face.


    "Ruoxi..."


    Su Ruoxi saw this, estimated to guess what it was, "get on the bus first."


    After sitting up, Su Xinrui said, "just now Su Xingguang called me and said something about grandma. Then I told him that he was attending a banquet..."


    Lu forgot Yan then said: "that''s right, I let the servant cheat the old man. It started at night. When I learned about the star light, I expected to tell the old man in a twinkling of an eye. Naturally, I had to make trouble."


    In the building where Ge Yueyi is located, it''s really flying at this time. Of course, flying at the same time is limited to the building.


    Don''t go out. Naturally, you can''t go out and do damage.


    Ge Yueyi was so angry that she almost died on the spot.


    So it''s just sabotage.


    When an artist''s vase was dropped, the servant frowned, "Mrs. Ge, this is a work of art..."


    It''s worth hundreds of thousands. It''s broken like this.


    "It''s just a broken bottle. It''s a work of art. It''s easy to bully me when I''m old." Ge Yueyi''s wrinkled face looked fierce: "I tell you, call my granddaughter quickly, or I will continue to smash it!"


    The servant took a look at GE Yueyi. Ge Yueyi thought that she was afraid and was about to send something. The servant at the head waved. Then, his subordinates quietly removed all the valuable ornaments that might have been smashed.


    Ge Yueyi


    Almost, I didn''t slow down in one breath.


    "It''s the opposite of you..."


    The fury opened the door.


    Su Ruoxi and others appeared at the door. After Ge Yueyi saw her acquaintances, she immediately became angry.


    "Su Ruoxi, in your eyes, I''ve never been a grandmother. Now I''m well married, and even my servants dare to send me. What''s the reason?" Ge Yueyi angrily scolded: "you now let this bitch get out, I don''t want her to serve me."


    Su Ruoxi et al


    One is highly toxic.


    It''s Ge Yueyi''s specialty to stop swearing. But isn''t this kind of righteous attitude, this kind of reasonable behavior, too much?


    The servant was relieved to see Su Ruoxi coming.


    Who can think that it''s too bad for such a good young woman to have such a wonderful elder.


    Because of her birth, she was despised by others. If she knew such an unreasonable elder, she would give others more.


    Although it doesn''t matter what other people say, you can always hear the words like "this is the tutor of a small family" and "if you really want to find the right family, it''s just a tug of oil".After su Ruoxi entered the room, he did not give a sound for the first time, but observed the living room.


    The room is obviously for the guests to rest. It''s very easy for GE Yueyi to misunderstand the main building as a single house.


    Su Ruoxi patiently looked at GE Yueyi: "does grandma have a good rest?"


    Some people like to curse and deny each other to improve their dignity, maintain that as an elder is always right, always have the right to speak, no matter wrong or hurt you have to accept.


    Ge Yueyi is like this, "married out is not the old lady I do not put in the eye? The party will be held at noon, but they cheat me that it''s night. If my baby grandson didn''t tell me that the party is over, I''m afraid I''ll have to sleep till night! Shameless things, married out regardless of what the elders! It''s not very well bred. People say that my old Su family didn''t educate people well, and it''s not my su family''s face that''s lost. "


    Lu forgetting Yan and others just listen to this in their ears and frown at the same time.


    Su Jiawen has been psychologically prepared, but still very angry.


    If it''s a young man, such as Su Xingguang, he will go up and beat you violently for a long time, so that you can find your teeth everywhere. But after all, he is an old man or an elder. There''s nothing he can do.


    Swearing? Maybe I can''t.


    Beating people? How dare you do it?


    Do you have to swallow it?


    That''s too bad.


    Lu forgot Yan to see next to Sheng Nanling one eye, he felt to let people pull him, let he Lin watch.


    Sheng Nanling estimated that he was aware of Lu forgetting Yan''s behavior and said: "I won''t mess around."


    Lu forgets Yan: "OK, you can''t let the old man fold you into the family."


    Sheng Nanling''s face is not very good, "Su Jiawen, Su ye, go to persuade."


    They haven''t spoken yet, but Su Xinrui interjected: "I''ll go, I''ll tell Grandma."


    Su also shook his head: "I said cousin, have you not been scolded enough by grandma?"


    Lu forget Yan frown: "why curse?"


    Su also said: "there is no reason, and speak directly insulting, the cousin denied nothing."


    Lu forgets Yan to understand this old lady approximately what situation, to Su Xinrui way: "you stay here."


    "What about Ruoxi? I know grandma so well that I don''t get what I want. I won''t give up. "


    Su Jiawen shook his head: "cousin, you don''t know why you are oppressed so badly by your family. Why? Even if you are soft hearted and respond to requests, your brother will give you money when he asks for it, and your mother will send you to swallow it. If you go in, Mrs. Ge will have to target you, and you will be black and blue again. "


    Su also agreed: "if the damage of the original family is not repaired well, it will be impossible to get out again. Trust my cousin."


    Su Xinrui was agitated.


    After breaking off the relationship with her family, her life is much better, but this time I really don''t know how Su Xingguang found her new mobile phone number.


    Thinking of this, GE Yueyi''s voice came from the room: "and Su Xinrui, that little bitch? I heard I came to your full moon banquet, too? Su Ruoxi, call her over to me. She doesn''t make any money for her younger brother. She''s a selfish elder sister. Who taught her? Starlight came to cry with me. Money is not enough. I''m really angry. I have to teach you something that you don''t have conscience. "


    Su Xinrui''s face turned white, and she was obviously angry.


    Lu forgot Yan shook his head and said to her, "you''d better stay away from these people all your life."


    Su Xinrui hand clenched fist, angry and angry, but there is no place to attack, only full of sad grievances and sad, "too difficult, my brother he tried to find my mobile phone."

 Chapter 1106

    "Don''t worry about that. Just ask Shen Chi for help." Lu forgets Yan to say: "such parents on the stall are their own misfortune, they will only drag you to the abyss, must stay away from."


    Su Xinrui looked at everyone gratefully, "OK, I will."


    Su Jiawen obviously doesn''t want to go. Su, who is also a grandson, is not as important to the old lady as Su Xingguang.


    But we can''t let Su Ruoxi face the old lady''s bombardment alone. It''s too unkind.


    Take a deep breath. Do a good job of psychological construction, just to go when foreign aid, was Lu forget Yan pull, "you go is not scolded, I go."


    Su Jiawen: "you?"


    Su ye: "it''s great to sacrifice oneself for others, but it''s also our family business..."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile a way: "you see a play."


    Then he crossed the crowd and went in.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t want to refute Ge Yueyi''s speech. If he talks a little, he won''t still say these words.


    Some people''s life will not change at all, and Ge Yueyi is a typical one.


    Su Ruoxi knew that there must be a reason for her trouble, so he directly asked: "grandma, just tell me what you want. Don''t waste so much energy to say some angry words. You know, it''s very important to keep a peaceful heart if you want to live a long life."


    No accident, this will let Ge Yueyi angry, but Lu forgot Yan just came in, very polite said: "Hello old man."


    Su Ruoxi looks back


    Lu forgets Yan to hook a lip to smile, come over.


    At this time, there was an outsider, but he was still such a polite and good-looking person. Ge Yueyi naturally dealt with his family''s way of dealing with Lu Xiangyan and asked, "who are you?"


    It''s hard for GE Yueyi not to swear, so the tone won''t be very good, just like the tone of Buddha.


    Su Ruoxi really wants to laugh. How did this self-confidence and no psychological pressure come from?


    Can learn, with a cheeky can be invincible, OK.


    "I am the master here," Lu said


    "You?" Ge Yueyi does not believe: "just you?"


    "Yes." Lu forgets Yan to say: "since you are a guest, or the first time comes, naturally must send a small gift, is does not know the old lady you want anything."


    Su Ruoxi wonders if Lu forgets that Yan can''t really give it away. The lion opens his mouth. Besides, he has no bottom hole and can''t stop his wealth.


    However, only in this way can we temporarily satisfy the old lady''s appetite and let her stop making trouble.


    But an accident happened. Without waiting for GE Yueyi to speak, Lu forgets: "but a loving elder like you will not make any unreasonable demands. Parents love their children and plan for their children''s future. Look at your granddaughter. She has just got married. If she is in trouble at her husband''s home, it''s not good for her to live a bad life? If I were an elder, I would like my granddaughter to have a good life and not let her worry about it. "


    Su Ruoxi was still ignorant of the word "love" at the beginning, while Su Ruoxi, the rainbow fart behind Lu forgetting Yan, felt slightly drunk when he heard it.


    Can you even send the old people like this?


    And Ge Yueyi naturally hit the head with a bang. Lu forgets that Yan is the first to enter and says all the good things. If she doesn''t go down the steps, isn''t she not the kind old man he said?


    It''s better to love face. It doesn''t matter if you scold your relatives. But Ge Yueyi is dissatisfied with outsiders here. Besides, it''s not her home, so she can''t play the role of home court. Her heart will be full of emptiness.


    So Ge Yueyi was choked for a long time and didn''t answer. Just when she wanted to say "how can I be an elder is the business of the Su family", Lu forgot Yan just said: "old lady, you are not vulgar, so I guess you don''t want to ask me for money. I guess you can''t either."


    These words directly interrupted Ge Yueyi''s thinking of coping, because she was almost angry.


    The biggest purpose of coming here is to ask for money for his grandson. Why is he said to be dead all of a sudden?


    Lu forgets the appearance of Yan a pair of regrets: "that is really a pity, what I lack most is money Since you don''t want it, I''ll give you something else. "


    Ge Yueyi


    I didn''t say I wanted it!


    Lu forgot Yan pretended to look, suddenly noticed that the ground has not yet had time to pull away the glass slag, suddenly a Leng, has never been a cold face Lu forgot Yan, suddenly angry, to the servant cold one ah, the voice is like ice mixed with snow: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi was shocked.


    When I went, she was fascinated by the drama, and her anger made her jump.


    It''s really terrible!


    The servant''s face suddenly turned white. He bowed his head to Lu forgetting Yan and stammered: "no, it''s not me..."


    "Isn''t that an old lady?" Lu forgets that Yan continues to be cold.Ge Yueyi suddenly got flustered.


    Suddenly angry It''s hard to say.


    The servant looked up at GE Yueyi, and her heart jumped abruptly. Because of her worry, her voice was very sharp, "little bitch, what do you think I''m doing?"


    "Yes, good eyes grow on your face. How can you glance around?" Lu forgets Yan''s voice more and more callous: "this is a work of art. I spent 100 million when I sold it, but it was smashed by your dirty servants. Can you afford to pay so much money?"


    Ge Yueyi suddenly felt a burst of suffocation, this broken vase, a hundred million?


    But it was a luxury she had never seen before. She felt that gold was everywhere. Maybe it was so expensive.


    For a moment, GE Yueyi was very sad. She should have protected the vase or taken it away when she left.


    But without waiting for her to say too much, Lu forgot Yan''s cold voice came again.


    "A hundred million yuan is enough to report to the police. It''s not enough to go to jail. You have to let your offspring continue to pay for it. You have to take it in all your life Not you? OK, I''ll go to the monitoring station now. If I wronged you, I''ll apologize to you and give you a subsidy. But there''s someone else. No matter who he is, I''ll never let him go! "


    Su Ruoxi exclaimed: "grandma, how did you faint? Come and see my grandma off."


    That''s the end of it.


    Su Ruoxi thinks that GE Yueyi is scared to faint, or maybe he pretends to faint. Anyway, he is afraid and counselled.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Lu forgetting the smile that the corner of the mouth is hooking, suddenly feel a bit not owe flat: "you cow."


    Then, looking at the servant who had just turned pale, he gave a thumbs up: "it''s all actors. I almost got fooled."


    The servant said, "that''s quick reaction."


    "Don''t be modest. I just didn''t react." Su Ruoxi asked with great interest: "is it often like this?"


    Servant: --


    I don''t have a chance to do that all the time.


    "Just now Master Sheng said a hundred million, I reflected that he wanted to perform a play to scare people, so that''s what happened later."


    Su Ruoxi: "if you don''t take the lead in pointing out that it''s my grandmother, do you want her to give up


    The servant did not dare to say that he thought like this, "it should be the meaning of Master Sheng."


    "All smart." Lu forgot Yan said with a smile: "there''s no better way to persuade people to leave than to let them take the initiative. It''s a little funny Don''t look at me with such admiration. Your husband is still here. Be careful that he is jealous. "


    Su also excited voice hit: "Lu forget Yan, I decided to powder you again, please come back, please go filming, I think your acting skills really can, just is the peak of your career."


    Lu forgets his face Are you praising me or hurting me? "


    Su also eagerly expected: "you have such a good face. If you don''t go out shooting, it''s a big loss."


    Su Jiawen tut said: "yes, I''ve learned this move. I''ll come next time."


    Su Ruoxi patted Su Jiawen on the head: "next time, grandma will definitely react."


    Su Jiawen almost said that it was stupid for her sister to hit you, but she also resisted: "I think the most powerful thing for Lu forgetting Yan is that future generations will continue to pay for it all their lives. If I were an old lady, I would make a fuss. Anyway, it''s all old bones, but there''s su Xingguang, who she loves most. This is to poke her heart, so Who can imagine that Su Xingguang will be our shield one day? "


    Su Xingguang will definitely say, I don''t like to be such a shield!


    "The analysis makes sense." Su Ruoxi suddenly asked: "by the way, I just forgot to ask, Lu fox, how much is the glass? It won''t be 100 million, will it?"

 Chapter 1107

    Lu forgets Yan to look at Su Ruoxi like an idiot: "are you serious?"


    This reaction made Su Ruoxi react immediately. There must be no one hundred million. After thinking about it, he said with a strong heart: "are you too serious?"


    "I''m not convinced." Lu forgets Yan to smile dead, pointed to Sheng Nanling: "the thing in your home, do you know specific price?"


    Sheng Nanling angrily gives Lu forgetting Yan a look, and then returns to Su Ruoxi: "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ruoxi went to find a servant and learned from the servant that it was really an artist''s work, which was of great collection value. He didn''t run away for hundreds of thousands.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t want to talk. Her grandmother is really good.


    Su Xinrui looks very bad: "I''m sorry."


    Su Xinrui thinks that she has caused all these troubles.


    Su Ruoxi frowned, "it''s not your fault. It''s su Xingguang''s meaning. It''s this bastard who bewitches grandma, so don''t bear anything you don''t have."


    Su also said: "yes, cousin, if you really feel sorry, it''s better to beat Su Xingguang a few times than anything."


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "don''t think so much. Let''s go back. Anyway, it''s all settled Oh, by the way, didn''t Su Xingguang contact you? Shen Chi should not have left yet. If you give him your mobile phone to stir up trouble, it will be solved. "


    With their comfort, Su Xinrui''s psychological pressure is really small.


    Don''t mention it, old lady. She just pretended to be dizzy.


    Ge Yueyi is really scared. Lu forgetting Yan''s angry look is really frightening, mainly because it will hurt her son and grandson. It''s killing her. She just wants to faint and leave.


    Su Xingguang thinks it''s all right. He is so excited that he comes to meet him in person. After the appointment, he connects Ge Yueyi to his car.


    Su Xingguang is a hard-working grandmother. It''s really troublesome for her. I''ll go back to be filial to you in the future.


    Anyway, more is said and less is done.


    Then he talks glibly about money. Ge Yueyi is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Su Xingguang has some bad premonition: "no, grandma, the Sheng family has a big business. It''s impossible not to give you some red envelopes. Besides, you go all the way in person, and you''re not good to eat and drink. Will you be sent away and let your hands come back empty?"


    Ge Yueyi had nothing to say for a moment.


    "No, grandma. The cars they just sent you back are all millions of luxury cars. They should be very kind to you." Su Xingguang almost didn''t say if the old man swallowed the money directly and didn''t want to give it to him?


    Su Xingguang had a little brain, so he said, "grandma, you can have a hundred hearts. In the future, I will be the only one who can be filial to you."


    When it comes to this, GE Yueyi is very soft hearted. Su Xingguang is happy to be filial to her. In addition, if she is her favorite grandson, she will respond to every request!


    But this time, things are a little complicated.


    Ge Yueyi couldn''t bear what he said, so she told the whole story.


    Su Xingguang''s brainless first reaction was: "a 100 million artwork, my God, it''s so expensive. Even if it''s broken, why don''t you pick up the glass slag? It should still work together! "


    Anyway, for the first time, Su Xingguang didn''t think about whether her favorite grandmother was frightened or bullied.


    Ge Yueyi


    Although she felt that Su Xingguang''s words were a little wrong, what her grandson said was that she could only be tolerant!


    "I was stunned."


    "Grandma, how can you faint at this time?" Su Xingguang sighed, "come on, grandma, you''ve worked hard. But you should be able to settle with them for fainting. "


    Ge Yueyi


    "In a few days, of course." Anyway, you can get a sum of money.


    Su Xingguang was just about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and exclaimed: "grandma, you don''t faint because this matter will affect me. Lu forgetting Yan said that you should be responsible for future generations. I''m not the only one in your future generations. You think, my sister, Su Ruoxi, Su ye, and Su Jiawen! They all have money. They shouldn''t just look for me! "


    I don''t think it''s OK. Both of them responded to this.


    Su Xingguang immediately became angry: "it''s absolutely Su Ruoxi who can''t bear the money in his hand, and my sister''s elbow turns out! I don''t have my brother in my eyes, let alone your grandmother! "


    The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it. She was very angry: "when I drove back, I had to skin my cheap hoof today!"


    As soon as Su Xingguang heard that he drove the car back and continued to make trouble, he immediately counseled him. He said, "how can we go there in person? I''ll call my elder sister now and ask him to roll over and say it''s grandma. You are so angry. I know my elder sister very well. She won''t be indifferent when I hear this!"


    Ge Yueyi: "OK, call quickly!"


    Su Xingguang is very happy at the moment, because he has caught the braid, but the mobile phone just dials in the past, and after that, the other party doesn''t answer."What wings! You didn''t answer my phone


    Ge Yueyi is naturally angry to death. Obviously, there is no grandmother in her eyes. I''m going to teach this little bitch a lesson later.


    Su Xingguang couldn''t get through, so he sent a text message. The message was sent but failed.


    What''s going on here?


    Su Xingguang continued to call again, but this time he got through: "Su Xinrui, you''d better get over here quickly..."


    As a result, before the words were finished, there came a fierce voice with a little chill, very like the thug licking blood at the edge of the knife in the movie: "who the hell are you, dare to yell at me?"


    Su Xingguang:! "


    Su Xingguang was stunned. Who is this man?


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll let you die." With some noise, like iron scraping glass, the sound makes people goose bumps.


    Su Xingguang''s face turned pale with fright, and he was stiff on the seat of the car.


    He hung up abruptly, his hand still shaking.


    He obviously called Su Xinrui, but it was a man who answered the phone.


    Do you have the wrong number?


    Su Xingguang thinks it should be a wrong number. After calming down for a while, he swallows his saliva and silently finds out the mobile phone number he got. He clicks on the screen one by one, and finally dials it.


    This time, he didn''t speak ahead of time.


    Obviously, the other party doesn''t need him to speak in advance, because the voice is a charming lady.


    "Oh, who to order? The price of the little sisters is different. I don''t know how much money you can give today?"


    Su Xingguang was confused again.


    What does that mean?


    "You Who is it? " Su Xingguang''s voice felt a little trembling.


    After all, people are a little afraid of the unknown, or afraid of it.


    "You call me, you don''t know what it is? Don''t you understand the door-to-door service? "


    Su Xingguang swallowed his saliva. As a man, it would be wrong if he didn''t understand it. He tentatively asked, "how much are you?"


    "I''m sure there is a small 100000 yuan, but it''s the appearance fee, and the tip can''t be less. Generally, my guest tip is the top ten appearance fee. You should know my number, so don''t let us down at that time..."


    Su Xingguang immediately hung up the phone!


    Why not steal money?


    After thinking about it, I still feel that something is wrong. This phone number is clearly to call Su Xinrui. How can these strange people answer the phone?


    So he dialed the number after he was sure again. This time, it was a language she didn''t understand. It was like a primitive voice.


    Su Xingguang gave up completely.


    At this time, Sheng family manor.


    Shen Chi returned the mobile phone to Su Xinrui and gave a handsome ring finger: "it''s all done. If Su Xingguang doesn''t change his mobile phone, he will never get through to your number."


    Su Xinrui still thinks it''s amazing. She just saw Shen Chi playing tricks on her mobile phone, and it''s really solved after a few times.


    "How did you do that?"


    "It''s very simple to set up a fixed code for Su Xingguang''s mobile phone. As long as you call, you will randomly select a phone number to connect you on a global scale. However, given that the other party is relatively rogue, the scope is narrowed down a bit. For example, there are black numbers without real names, so the people Su Xingguang connects may not be good people They''re all marginal people. "


    Su Xinrui was shocked for a long time. At last, she didn''t know, so she had to say, " It doesn''t sound very simple. "

 Chapter 1108

    Shen Chi thought it was not difficult: "if your brother calls you with someone else''s mobile phone, you give me the phone number and continue to block."


    "Is that too much trouble for you?" Su Xinrui is not used to trouble people.


    Shen Chi immediately laughed: "if you call me out for dinner, it''s a trouble for me, but I''m everywhere on the line. Besides, I use a high-power computer. Unlike a mobile phone, it takes only a minute, and it takes only a second to get it done. It doesn''t affect me at all."


    I don''t know. I will definitely think Shen Chi is pretending! But they don''t pretend, they are real cows.


    Su Xinrui Thank you


    She was refreshed!


    Su Xingguang this matter has been settled, Su Xinrui''s heart is very comfortable.


    Then she found a fact, that is, she used to think that everything had to be carried by her alone, and no one shared it. Now there are many more people around, and this feeling made her have a lot of confidence.


    Ruoxi is on her side, so is Su Jiawen.


    Now she has many more friends. She is also a group of friends who can help you do things in a word. Su Xinrui is only grateful at the bottom of her heart.


    Let go of oneself, embrace a lot of happiness.


    And here, a group of people turn back, Lu forget Yan found Nangong Jin has not gone, still pull Bai Mu talk.


    This Lu forget Yan suddenly a little dare not imagine these two people mixed together can do something.


    Lu forgets Yan to walk past, ask: "what do you talk about?"


    As soon as Lu forgets Yan''s arrival, they stop talking. Nangong Jin says with a smile: "by the way, my dear son, I''m leaving your mother. When you come, I''ll say hello. Don''t look back and find that I''m gone."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "is really the accident, also can think of me."


    "That''s right. You are so handsome. It looks good to see."


    Lu forgets his face Then you go. "


    Nangong Jin smiles: "goodbye ~"


    after Nangong Jin leaves, Bai Mu is still waiting, and Lu forgets Yan to ask directly: "what did you say?"


    Bai Mu did not answer, but tut a, said jokingly: "your feelings are really plastic."


    Lu forgot his face


    "Nothing. If you see me here, come to me and ask about you." White Mu pour is to say is true, in a twinkling of an eye want to be able to know south palace Jin dozen is what attention.


    It''s very simple. Let Lu forget the Nangong family.


    Nangong Jin is currently spending a lot of time fighting in her family. If Lu forgets Yan''s help, she will naturally be the first heir and will never fall down.


    But if it is still one person, the remaining heirs of Nangong family are not fuel-efficient.


    It''s not a small matter for Nangong Yaodan to bring it out, so Nangong Jin wants to let Lu forget Yan go back.


    If she stands in Nangong Jin''s position, she has to tie back.


    But there is a little Nangong Jin ignored, from beginning to end is for their own plan, never thought of Lu forget Yan, also don''t blame Lu forget Yan don''t go with her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets what Su Ruoxi said just now. It''s estimated that the old man didn''t find anything useful from Su Ruoxi, so he came to find Bai Mu.


    After thinking about it, Bai Mu said, "your mother calls me my future daughter-in-law."


    Lu forgot his face


    Bai Mu picks eyebrows: "Mrs. Jin is still very enthusiastic, so I have to do something."


    Lu forgot Yan Leng next, then the corner of the mouth a hook, smile extremely provocative: "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Mu stretched out a finger, and suddenly very boldly recalled Lu forgetting Yan''s chin. Lu forgetting Yan didn''t retreat, so he looked at Bai Mu with a big square. He still sighed in the bottom of his heart that Bai Mu, who had grown a little hair without glasses, was really beautiful. The sealed face had never been noticed.


    Bai Mu looked at me for a while, and suddenly said, "are you afraid of me?"


    Lu forgets Yan: "eh?"


    "Your style is not so reserved." Bai Mu took back her hand and looked at Lu forgetting Yan''s eyes: "a woman has come to provoke you. Don''t you open your hands in the morning and take off your clothes?" Do you really have someone you like? "


    Lu forgetting Yan narrowed his eyes. The corners of his mouth split. He picked his eyebrows like Bai Mu. He was a bit natural and provocative: "don''t talk about feelings, just play if you can afford it."


    Bai Mu saw Lu forgetting Yan for a few seconds and tut said, "I love rivers and mountains, but I don''t love beauties. I don''t have time to play with you."


    Then he turned and left.


    More natural and unrestrained than Lu forgetting his face.


    Lu forget Yan suddenly a little understand Bai Mu, she and Su Jiawen video, there is no first time to answer, should be in a tangle: to Jiangshan or beauty.


    Now we should think about it clearly. We need to be honest.


    Lu forgot that Yan was relieved at last.


    Bai Mu is close to him. If it''s for emotion, Lu forgets that she doesn''t treat a woman as if she doesn''t care. If she doesn''t take responsibility to tease Bai Mu, she will stay away.


    Don''t give each other what you can''t afford at the beginning, so as not to make each other happy.


    So his attitude to Bai Mu, will have what she said "are you afraid of me?".Lu forget Yan who ah, not afraid of.


    It''s estimated that after staying with Su Ruoxi for a long time, he''s a little assimilated, so he doesn''t want to hurt people very much.


    If before, Lu forgets Yan to see through does not say to break, you come to me to play together, if you suddenly talk about other, such as feelings, he should be staged missing.


    Lu forgot that Yan was very happy after he figured it out.


    Bai Mu, who drives away alone, is also very happy. He has a beautiful arc on the corner of his mouth and a beautiful steering wheel in his hand. The car is controlled and has a handsome drift.


    Jiang Shan and beauty, tut, she wants both.


    Now this move can be regarded as reducing Lu forgetting Yan''s guard against her.


    But what Bai Mu doesn''t understand is what happened to Lu forgetting Yan?


    All of a sudden, I was on guard against her.


    To tell you the truth, when a woman makes a move, Lu forgets where she has such a sense of distance. Send it up directly, not in vain.


    Is it because you don''t like yourself?


    Well, Bai Mu admits that it''s possible.


    However, the probability of people who like each other from the beginning is too low, and at least one party has to work hard.


    Bai Mu this kind of person, is even the sentiment can calculate.


    But there were only two. One was that she lost, and the other was that she won.


    Lost, Lu forgot Yan did not like her.


    Win, together.


    At least it didn''t hurt.


    Bai Mu feels a little bit kind. She has more intrigues at ordinary times. She does some things too much Even Bai Mu himself admits that she is not a good person at all, and it is the most important thing to achieve her goal. No matter whether the other party is happy or sad, otherwise how can a woman have this status?


    At least for Lu forgetting Yan, Bai Mu didn''t want to hurt him.


    Of course, with Lu forgetting Yan''s rank, she is as cunning as a fox. If she is careless, she may be seen through. The result of seeing through is that she has lost the game before it started, and it is Lu forgetting Yan who retreats completely.


    So Bai Mu thinks that she''s not bad at forgetting Lu Yan, and she hasn''t done anything harmful.


    Many of the guests exchanged greetings with Sheng Yilin, and they went very well.


    Qixunfeng also plans to leave. Before leaving, he asks Lu forgetting Yan if he wants to go back to his family. Naturally, Lu forgetting Yan won''t go.


    Then I plan to spend a few days on holiday and have a good look at the imperial capital. Of course, I have to stay at Lu forgetting Yan''s home.


    Before and after this change, caught off guard, but also with a little shameless.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow, looking at the eye that sobs to seek wind, say: "too good, somebody cleans up finally in the home, but you don''t need to do meal for me, because I go to Sheng Nanling''s home to rub meal everyday."


    Crying for the wind, he was silent for a moment and said, "in that case, I''ll rub rice with you."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile all the time on the face, a little stiff, but sobs to look for the wind to send leisurely, as before with a ice beauty: "so settled."


    "No way." Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t want to.


    Crying for the wind said: "then you cook for me."


    Lu forget Yan smile: "nature is impossible, two choices, you do, or take out."


    Weeping for the wind light way: "since you don''t do, I will go with you to rub rice, so set."


    Crying for the wind in front of Lu''s face is a proper hegemony, regardless of Lu''s wishes and demands.


    Lu forgot Yan of course angry, but angry or smile: "relying on my good temper?"


    Weeping to find the wind frown, seems to be thinking about Lu forget Yan in the end is not a good temper, determined to look at each other, nodded: "right."


    Lu forgot his face


    Crying for the wind: "do you have an opinion?"


    Lu forgets his face It''s up to you. "


    In this way, qixunfeng lives in Lu forgetting Yan''s home for the time being.


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling go upstairs to see the baby. They find Sheng Yelin is also there. They are sitting in front of Sanbao and looking at the three little guys.


    They look at each other and don''t talk to each other.

 Chapter 1109

    This is really funny.


    They don''t say a word to each other, one pair of eyes looking at three pairs of eyes, and people like Sheng Yelin are so alert that they don''t notice Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi''s approach.


    The couple also have a tacit understanding and seem to be looking forward to what Sheng Yilin is going to do.


    Then Sheng Yilin didn''t do anything. He just looked at the little guys. His mouth curved from time to time. It seemed In a good mood?


    Then the little guy''s eyes blinked and flickered. He seemed to be very friendly to Sheng Yilin.


    Old three is the first to be dishonest. His small arms and legs move. Sheng Yilin can''t help but reach out his hand. Old three''s fleshy hand grabs one of Sheng Yilin''s fingers.


    Sheng Yilin seems to be in a better mood.


    It is estimated that their relationship has reached the peak, but the peak does not last long. The third man''s saliva is all on Sheng Yilin''s fingers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To tell you the truth, Sheng Wuxun''s pride is inherited from Sheng Yilin. Sheng Yilin is also known as Aiqing, a refined and self disciplined man who has lived for more than 40 years.


    At this moment, Sheng Yilin is numb when he looks at his little grandson holding his hand in his arms and salivating all over his hands along the corner of his mouth.


    He wants to pull back his hand, but the little guy holds it and looks at Sheng Yilin with a smile on his face.


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    This smile, saliva more.


    Sheng Yilin endured for two seconds and said to his little grandson, "let go of your grandfather''s hand."


    Who understands?


    "We have to let go."


    Who cares about you?


    "I''ll give you a lot of study lists in the future."


    Cut, is your threat good for kids?


    Sheng Yilin is silent and tries to pull his hand back. In fact, the little guy''s hand doesn''t have much strength. It''s very easy for him to get away, but he''s afraid that his strength will hurt the little guy or make him cry.


    Naturally, Sheng Yilin is not willing to take risks.


    Just a little bit of back, but every move, the little guy will hold a point, saliva is also.


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    After a few seconds, Sheng Yilin said, "can I give you sugar later?"


    Can''t hear, can''t understand.


    Just watching you smile.


    "Sheng Xigu, let go." Sheng Yilin is famous.


    It''s too easy for children to perceive the emotional changes of adults. Although they don''t know what Sheng Yilin is talking about, they still understand the subtle changes. After looking at Sheng Yilin for a few eyes, they open their mouths and cry.


    Finally, Sheng Yilin''s hands are free.


    But after the little grandson cried, it made him very flustered.


    There''s no time to deal with the saliva on your hands, so let the nurse come over and raise your eyes. People''s parents are right in front of you.


    Several people looked at each other, and they didn''t say anything and didn''t ask why.


    Sheng Yilin even thinks that they may have just arrived, but they didn''t bump into the scene just now, right?


    I think so.


    Sheng Yilin quietly retreats to one side. There is a pocket on the left side of the suit. There is a square towel folded in the pocket. He pulls it out and slowly wipes the saliva on the other hand.


    Su Ruoxi''s voice came from his ear: "you must have been rejected when you were a child."


    Sheng Nanling: "what?"


    Su Ruoxi teases Sheng Xigu and says, "if you don''t spit, you won''t be despised But how can a child not drool? "


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Yilin''s hand movement is also stiff.


    At the same time, Sheng Nanling frowns and looks at Sheng Yilin unhappily.


    Sheng Yilin is really stable. He doesn''t see any change on his face, but his hand with the kerchief has no movement.


    Today, Sheng Nanling is really dissatisfied with Sheng Yilin.


    First, to hell with Xiaoling.


    Second, it is now.


    It can be fully associated with how Sheng Yilin dislikes and perfunctorily treats the baby Sheng Nanling.


    You can tell from the name.


    So, Sheng Nanling said, "if you can''t stand it, go wash your hands."


    Sheng Yilin thinks that Sheng Nanling is too brave today. He was definitely light hearted when he was a child!


    Sheng Yilin delivers the saliva towel to Sheng Nanling. When Sheng Nanling reacts, Sheng Yilin already pulls back his hand, "take it."


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Why is he holding this saliva?


    Then Sheng Yilin explained to him, "I''m going to wash my hands."


    Sheng Nanling is full of greetings.


    God damn hands to clean!


    If it wasn''t for Sheng Yelin''s identity, Sheng Nanling didn''t know what he would do!


    Then Sheng Yilin staggers Sheng Nanling without expression, and really goes to wash his hands.


    Sheng Nanling looks at the kerchief in his hand, a little suspicious of life.In a twinkling of an eye, Su Ruoxi sighed: "Tut, a son is a son. Look at your father, he is as motionless as a mountain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Nanling pressed the kerchief on Lao San''s chin and praised his son: "you''ve done a great job. I don''t dislike you."


    Sheng Xi Gu smiles, but the little guy has three anxieties when he''s full, so he''s very happy to pee.


    Just now, the nurse changed the clean clothes for the kids, but they haven''t peed yet. At the moment, they just peed in an arc, and all of them were sent to Sheng Nanling''s hands.


    Sheng Nanling was stiff in the same place, looking at his hand, and a little bit who didn''t know what he had done, and this little bit was smiling at him.


    For the first time in so many years, Sheng Nanling was a little drunk.


    So that they didn''t move their hands in the first place.


    So in the twinkling of an eye, I saw Sheng Xigu kicking his legs happily, not to mention how happy he was.


    Sheng Nanling thought that if he was a little bigger, he would have to do it.


    Su Ruoxi almost died of laughing.


    "My little baby, you are so miserable that you offend your grandfather and your father one day. What to do in the future? Your mother can''t help you either."


    Then the little guy cried.


    "OK, OK, mom will definitely live with you!"


    Then the little guy was happy again.


    With a black face, Sheng Nanling turns to the bathroom and finds that Sheng Yilin is still washing.


    How long has this been washed?


    So dirty?


    Children''s saliva, ah, it''s totally tolerable.


    He didn''t even say he had urine on his hands!


    Sheng Yilin washed it twice, and each time he washed it carefully, so it took a long time.


    Shake hands up and down, remove the water droplets, a turn to see Sheng Nanling an ugly face.


    The line of sight sweeps toward his hand, looking at the water on the hand, frown, estimate is thinking what water this is.


    Sheng Nanling learned from Sheng Yilin just now and said with no expression: "let''s go."


    This tone is very flat, but Sheng Yilin does not want people to wash their hands, "what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nanling obviously won''t say it''s your grandson''s urine. He is like a cold idiot without saying a word.


    Sheng Yilin turns around and goes out, while Sheng Nanling puts his hand on his hands and plans to wash them three times!


    After washing once, he suddenly reacts. After rushing out, he has sympathy for Sheng Yilin''s eyes. After the other person''s eyes move down, sympathy immediately turns to disgust.


    Obviously, Sheng Yilin asked Su Ruoxi what happened.


    Just forgot to remind Ruoxi not to say!


    Now that you have said Sheng Nanling, you will recognize him. But does Sheng Yelin treat him too differently? It''s obviously your grandson''s business. Why do you dislike him?


    Sheng Nanling is completely upset, "Ruoxi, let''s go home!"


    Su Ruoxi laughs to death, but Sheng Nanling has another day to be angry with Sheng Yilin.


    Not allowing her to answer, Sheng said, "yes, you can go back alone."


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Sheng Yilin said, "if Xi wants to eat here in the evening, your grandfather will come. Since you don''t want to stay here, you can go back now."


    Sheng Nanling


    That''s it? That''s it?


    After being friendly for such a long time, Sheng Yilin is so ruthless.


    He lost!


    Lose to shameless!


    Sheng Nanling face several times, a face stiff said: "I don''t know my grandfather will come, since there is his old man, then I have dinner to go."


    Sheng Yilin: "maybe the old people don''t really want to see you."


    Sheng Nanling I want to see him


    Su Ruoxi almost laughed.


    The reunion dinner in the evening was good.


    At least it''s not that the three generations of the Sheng family live alone, so there''s no Shura hall. Suddenly, there''s a sign of Shura hall. Su Ruoxi plans to muddle through. Of course, there''s Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan can also change the topic, and Su can also play a moderating role.


    As for Su Jiawen, he became a grandson all the way.


    After dinner, Sheng Xiu took a look at his little grandson, each with a black card.


    Su Ruoxi thinks that Sheng Xiu may have a dozen black cards and give them to everyone. For example, he gave Su a card, which is equivalent to a red envelope given by an elder for the first time.


    Sue didn''t want it either. She felt sorry.


    Lu forgets Yan to take over, throws to Su also, Su also asks: "hmm?"


    "If you don''t want it, I''ll take it." Lu forget Yan not salty said.


    But Sheng Xiu''s attitude is that he can solve the problem like this. Is that ok?


    It seems that it''s really OK, so Sue has to accept it.

 Chapter 1110

    Because the children are still too young, they still have to follow their parents and go back to the villa at night.


    The special baby room is very convenient, and the nurse always helps to look after it.


    A few days later, while taking care of the baby, Su Ruoxi found an interesting thing.


    These days, Lu forgot Yan did not come to eat.


    It''s hard for people to get used to the fact that the crazy devil of rubbing Rice doesn''t come to eat all of a sudden.


    Another morning, because Su Ruoxi wanted to get back in shape, Sheng Nanling accompanied him to the gym to wake up every day.


    Su Ruoxi looked at himself in the mirror. His belly was still very loose, and he didn''t look good at all.


    "You see, this is the trauma left by women''s body after giving birth to children. It''s really great for you to be men."


    At this time, Sheng Nanling would comfort and encourage Su Ruoxi, and said, "you are the most beautiful in my heart."


    The most important thing is that Sheng Nanling, because of her heartache, will add: "there is no need to have another child in the future."


    Su Ruoxi That''s for sure. "


    Su Ruoxi asked Sheng nan to press her ankles so that she could do anaerobic exercise and sit ups.


    Anyway, having a husband is very exciting.


    Maybe we have developed good fitness habits before, and we won''t feel particularly uncomfortable. On the contrary, we will become more and more energetic, and our state and energy will be better and better as we finish our goals day by day.


    Exercise is good, wash and gargle, go downstairs to have breakfast, the little guy is not up at this time, so to take care of the day''s parents began to supplement physical strength.


    There is still no Lu forgetting Yan on the table. Su Ruoxi realizes this problem again: "didn''t he change his habit of sleeping in order to eat and drink? Even if you have to work, don''t you come on weekends? "


    Sheng Nanling: "I''m not sure."


    Su Ruoxi immediately takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to connect immediately: "did you miss me?"


    "What have you been doing lately, playing and disappearing? Why don''t you come to dinner? "


    Lu forgets his face I was worried about whether I would eat or not. Let me tell you, I''m really starving these days. "


    "What''s the situation?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    This "wait a minute" is really fast.


    Lu forgets Yan to come over from next door, but also follows a tail behind him, that is to cry for the wind.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "what''s the situation?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned for a while, but there was not too much indifference.


    Because there is no need to be so exclusive, it seems that they do not have the capacity to do what they should do.


    Of course, Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t want to cry for the wind and comes to eat together, so they confront each other for several days next door.


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t go there, so he stays when he cries for the wind. But every time he cooks, he makes his own meal. When he finishes eating, Lu forgets that Yan plans to come and rub his meal. As a result, he puts down his bowl and chopsticks and goes out with him.


    Lu forgot that Yan died speechless immediately.


    Crying for the wind is just a psycho!


    Since Su Ruoxi calls, Lu forgets that Yan can''t stand it, so he comes over with crying for the wind.


    Lu forgets Yan to finish slowly, and glances at Qi Xunfeng. There is no expression on Qi Xunfeng''s face, as if he had no problem with what he did.


    Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling are speechless.


    Crying for the wind, is there such a shameless time?


    What does that mean?


    Sheng Nanling naturally asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    Weeping for the wind, he glanced over and said, "eat."


    Who believes this answer?


    Sheng Nanling put his hand on the table, slightly: "I can ask you out at any time."


    Qixunfeng frowned slightly, thinking about the possibility, of course, one hundred percent possibility, so he began to explain: "listen to Lu forgetting Yan, your food is very good, I want to have a taste."


    Lu forgets Yan


    Su Ruoxi saw that she was looking for the wind in a very serious way. She wrote: "it''s all made by Li Ma. It''s really good. I got fat when I was in confinement."


    Sobbing for the wind looked up and down at Su Ruoxi: "you are not fat."


    Sheng Nanling felt that he finally said something he could listen to.


    Naturally, a meal is affordable.


    Sheng Nanling is not going to blow people away for a meal.


    But today three meals all follow to eat, good, Sheng Nanling decided to endure.


    But why did you come the next day?


    Don''t you think it''s enough to have a taste of his house as a canteen?


    It happened that Su Jiawen came to see his niece today. He didn''t know there was another big man.


    When I got home, I was very surprised: "Lu forget Yan, how is your elder brother here?"What makes Su Jiawen even more incredible is that Lu forgetting Yan also looks like he has nothing to love: "he follows me to rub rice."


    and crying for wind has a thick skin. Even when he Tucao in front of his face, he can''t make complaints about the wind.


    It''s like you''re a decoration. It doesn''t matter what you do.


    Unable to understand, Su Jiawen frowned and looked at the wind.


    How can we say that qixunfeng is a big man? It''s true. He has no courage to fight with his uncle. Of course, he doesn''t have the courage to drive him out for his uncle''s sake.


    Su Jiawen holds the camera to do business, and takes growth videos for her baby nephew and niece.


    At the same time also sent a lot of small clothes, small toys, accompany nephew.


    Almost everyone of Su Ruoxi''s friends came round for a day, so there was no time to be quiet at home.


    Su Jiawen''s words fall, although it is the background, but there is a full sense of existence to cry for wind, finally have action, "I also want to see the children."


    Everyone finally responded.


    Cry for the wind is originally this one - hit is Sheng Nanling son''s attention.


    That''s great!


    Sheng Nanling has taken a fancy to his children. This is a big problem, OK?


    Qixunfeng''s hostility to Sheng Nanling was obviously expected. He said faintly: "I don''t have to be an enemy in private. I can be regarded as their uncle."


    Sheng Nanling


    Why is there such a thick skin?


    So Lu forgot to be cheeky. Now there''s an explanation, right?


    Crying for the wind continued: "my future child, can also call your uncle, even."


    Sheng Nanling


    Isn''t that a bad check?


    If you don''t have any children, give me a promise, and it''s a promise that he''s not very interested in. Suddenly, Sheng Nanling feels that the logic of crying for the wind is really amazing.


    Sheng Nanling naturally doesn''t want to, but he still has a wife.


    Su Ruoxi directly agreed: "OK, no problem!"


    Sheng Nanling looks at Su Ruoxi. She doesn''t know what to do with her face.


    I didn''t expect that his wife was the first one.


    But Su Ruoxi''s idea is very great. She has a broad vision.


    If you can be a friend in this world, you''d better not be an enemy.


    It goes without saying that Qi Xunfeng''s strength can compete with Sheng Nanling anyway. If he has any misgivings and uses his children to threaten Sheng Nanling, he won''t be defeated by Qi Xunfeng.


    Although Su Ruoxi knows that qixunfeng won''t do such dirty things, her child thinks that there are too many advantages for her to be an uncle.


    First, directly guarantee that crying for wind will never do anything to children.


    Second, is there another backer?


    Since qixunfeng wants to be the uncle of three children, it''s not just saying that he wants to be an uncle these days.


    As an uncle, he has the nature of being an elder. Naturally, crying for wind can''t let his uncle''s children be bullied. If one day Sheng Nanling is too busy and can''t take care of three children, looking for help from crying for wind is one more way out.


    Su Ruoxi thinks he has a deep mind, but why not pave the way for his children?


    What''s more, no one threatened him with what he put forward.


    It''s the first time that I''ve seen the real appearance of three children.


    The video is beautiful and lovely enough. Now with my own eyes, the impact almost makes me cry for the wind.


    Thick eyelashes, big eyes, although these three children''s eyes are like Sheng Nanling, all amber, but does not hinder its beauty.


    The skin is white and tender. How to look at the small arms and legs.


    Cry for the wind, and then take an inch: "I want to hold a hug."


    Su Ruoxi demonstrated beside him: "it''s more firm to hold it like this."


    Weeping for the wind has not gone, Sheng Nanling picked up her daughter.


    Su Ruoxi is holding Lao San in his arms, so it''s Lao San who is left to cry for the wind.


    Among the three children, Sheng Beiyu is most like Sheng Nanling.


    Crying for the wind


    I don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1111

    To tell you the truth, qixunfeng naturally prefers Sheng Nanling''s youngest son, who originally came for Sheng Xigu.


    However, Sheng Beiyu is also very cute and good-looking, but what she cries for is that this doll is too much like Sheng Nanling. At first glance, it should be a copy of Sheng Nanling''s childhood. She doesn''t like to make noise, even her character.


    So, crying for the wind, I feel like I''m crossing, holding Sheng Nanling in my childhood.


    This feeling Crying for the wind can''t give birth to the feeling of Uncle care!


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "are you afraid?"


    Crying for the wind


    What should he say?


    "The baby is so small, basically every day to sleep, sleep can''t let you hold, as cry uncle you or seize the time, the opportunity is rare!"


    Well, Su Ruoxi said so. What else can he do?


    Qi Xunfeng looks at Su Ruoxi''s demonstration. Of course, there is a thief proof Sheng Nanling beside him. Qi Xunfeng thinks that he can take a breath to Sheng Nanling, so he hugs the second one!


    Even cry for the wind evil thought, hold the copy of Sheng Nanling, it is through to Sheng Nanling''s infancy, to express his father''s love!


    Well, that''s good.


    Weeping for the wind, carefully learning Su Ruoxi''s movements, holding Sheng Beiyu.


    At first, I felt my hands trembling.


    After all, it''s the first time.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at a way: "have model to have kind of."


    No matter Lu forgets her face, her attention is on the baby.


    Soon, I finally got hold of Shengbei.


    This little one doesn''t recognize a student!


    Crying for the wind, my heart is happy.


    But qixunfeng is full of drama in his heart, but on the surface he is still a calm and distant cold beauty. The whole face has no waves and no waves. It''s so beautiful that it''s so smooth.


    Weeping for the wind wrapped the back of Sheng Beiyu''s head with one hand, and stabilized his back with the other, so there was no movement.


    Su Ruoxi reminded: "the baby''s cervical vertebra is not well developed, it''s very fragile, the head must be well held Hey, what are you doing? "


    Sheng Nanling: stop


    But it''s late!


    Cry for the wind and kiss the children''s round face.


    Weeping for the wind is quite gentle to Sheng Beiyu''s actions. Touching Sheng Beiyu''s face gently, the picture is quite beautiful.


    It''s rare to see tenderness in crying for wind. It''s like the attitude of cherishing something. It''s unexpected Amazing charm!


    Anyway, the vision is quite shocking.


    But Sheng Beiyu didn''t repel him at all. After he was kissed, he opened his mouth and said a note. Then he spat a saliva bubble in his mouth, his small arms and legs collapsed, and he was quiet again.


    Sheng Beiyu is less frequent than Sheng Xigu, but he has a big temper. Not everyone wants to be close to him, let alone everyone who comes like Sheng Xigu. For example, Xiao Beiyu doesn''t like the warm porcelain, which makes him sad for a long time.


    So it was quiet for a time.


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forgot his face


    When Su Jiawen was in a daze, he shot this picture quickly.


    Then, crying for the wind and returning to the cool beauty''s indifferent breath, just like nothing happened, holding Sheng Beiyu to sit down on the sofa next to him.


    And then it didn''t, and then it just held on.


    Well, I can''t help crying for the wind just now.


    He felt that Sheng Beiyu was better than Sheng Xigu, but after kissing, he suddenly realized that Sheng Nanling had a wonderful eye.


    But kiss on kiss, father love unchanged!


    Sheng Nanling good half ring back to God, the voice called a low: "hold enough?"


    Cry for the wind: "OK."


    "My son is going to bed," Sheng said


    Weeping for the wind, he glanced at Sheng Nanling: "my nephew is still very sober."


    Sheng Nanling


    This "my nephew" is very particular, which makes Sheng Nanling almost split.


    It''s like his own baby was suddenly robbed, and Sheng Nanling was hit hard.


    Lu forgets Yan also to be looked dumb.


    What is the most senior shameless?


    That is to say that yours is mine, no psychological pressure, no change of face.


    Although Sheng Wuxun is also a beauty with a cold and stinging breath, this is the temperament of a beauty, and thin skin is also one of the temperament.


    Cry for the wind, on the contrary!


    People don''t want to be invincible, this sentence is really right.


    For the first time, Lu forgets that she wants to get rid of the relationship with Qi Xunfeng. I''m sorry, I don''t know this kind and incurable Qi Xunfeng!


    At this time, Sheng Nanling seems to have no idea what to do.Sheng Nan Ling is very angry when he turns his elbow out. Let''s give him more homework in the future.


    So, what do you think of Sheng Beiyu, who captured his father''s enemy?


    Don''t ask, asking is moving.


    After all, I''m young and I don''t know anything.


    But after eating bitter teach Sheng Beiyu how to be a man.


    Now, he just felt that the man in front of him was very similar to the one who usually hugged and kissed himself. In short, he regarded Qi Xunfeng as Sheng Nanling and his father.


    The father''s love is not in vain.


    A really dare to think, a simple ignorance, no discerning ability of the little boy after being confused to admit his father!


    This is definitely a tragedy!


    Sheng Nanling pursed her lips and looked down at her daughter. Finally, she comforted her and gave her a kiss.


    My daughter''s happy little arms and legs, Sheng Nanling''s heart can be regarded as cured.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan Xindao. How could there be such a day?


    This secret contest is absolutely amazing. It should be the most childish and harmless one since Sheng Nanling and Qi Xunfeng fought each other.


    Qixunfeng holds Sheng Beiyu in his arms. After he falls asleep, he gently lets him go. If he doesn''t sleep, qixunfeng holds him all night.


    After qixunfeng goes downstairs, Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan are waiting at the dinner table, while Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen are watching the play in silence.


    I feel it''s noisy.


    It''s not easy for adults to solve their grudges in front of children, and they have no face.


    Sobbing for the wind, knowing that now Sheng Nanling wants to peel his skin, feeling very happy.


    Sheng Nanling beat so miserable before, did not expect to have children, this situation suddenly reversed.


    There are too many unexpected things in life.


    So, qixunfeng sat down, his hand was not like Sheng Nanling''s on the table. He was used to sitting in front of him. He spoke calmly, and his tone was like his home: "my nephew slept well."


    My nephew and I are very close and have a good relationship. In the future, my nephew and I will have a better relationship.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he gave Sheng Nanling a knife. Shura hall is this one, so how can we talk about it?


    Sheng Nanling was also calm, his face was cold, his voice was cold and light, but the tone was really the nature of the command: "don''t hit my son."


    Weeping for the wind, he glanced at Sheng Nanling and said, "why do you say that?"


    Sheng Nanling: "don''t be silly."


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling''s attitude is like negotiation.


    Qixunfeng''s hand moves in front of him and predicts the bottom line of Sheng Nanling. Obviously, if he says one more word, Sheng Nanling will be taken away.


    I can''t help it. This is Sheng Nanling''s territory. He just came to attend a birthday party. Without anyone, Dou can''t fight Sheng Nanling.


    "Well." Crying for the wind to recognize, "when uncle, at least I''m serious."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow to look at to cry to seek wind: "never thought you would like a child, in that case, you can have one by yourself."


    Sobbing for the wind, he looked in Su Ruoxi''s direction, then took back his eyes, looked at Sheng Nanling and said, "at the full moon banquet, Su Ruoxi wishes me a lonely life."


    Lu forgets that Yan knows about it, but Sheng Nanling doesn''t. It''s a surprise to think of her wife saying this to Xunfeng. At the same time, it''s a little funny. It''s very lovely.


    As a result, he continued to say, "maybe In the future, you and your wife will have to pay for it. "


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Lu forgot his face


    How to compensate for this?


    Find a wife for qixunfeng? Or a son?


    This is how thick the skin can say such words!


    After a few seconds, crying for the wind and said: "play jokes."


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forgot his face


    Qixunfeng said to Lu forgetting Yan, "at present, I really like children. I''m surprised."


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "so?"


    "Seriously decided to be their uncle." Crying for the wind to Sheng Nanling: "the child is yours, I can''t take it away."


    Sheng Nanling: "still want to rob?"


    Crying for the wind: "identity exchange, you will think of this step."

 Chapter 1112

    They all said that they knew each other well, which was right by crying for the wind.


    Sheng Nanling will take the initiative to attack what he likes and what he sees.


    They''re not waiting for their prey, they''re hunting.


    The most important thing for hunters is to have a clear understanding of the target. For example, if Qi Xunfeng takes a fancy to Sheng Nanling''s child, he has to get it.


    After Sheng Nanling''s face changed, she frowned and looked for the wind.


    Two people look at each other, are unfathomable.


    As long as Sheng Nanling brings himself into qixunfeng, he can fully expect the follow-up of qixunfeng.


    It''s absolutely impossible to give up.


    To turn or to turn.


    Now I''m talking face to face because I''m in his territory. If someone is powerful, who wants to say these words to you?


    How do you like it?


    Dream about it.


    It''s all direct.


    Crying for the wind, you have to grab it!


    Like Sheng Nanling, he likes it and has to rob it.


    It''s just so shameless!


    Due to his status, Sheng Nanling can''t keep weeping and seeking wind close to him.


    It''s a waste of energy, but it''s unnecessary.


    There''s something wrong with crying for the wind, and the Normans have to have important people.


    Sometimes, the emphasis is on checks and balances and confrontation. If the balance is slightly tilted, it will cause great disaster, and the gain is not worth the loss. Moreover, smart people will not make this choice.


    But if you let go and look for the wind, you will face his secret move, which is too hard to prevent.


    At this moment, Sheng Nanling knows why he is at a disadvantage, because he has more things to care about, more obstacles, weeping for the wind, and less things to care about than Sheng Nanling.


    Maybe, if you get some, you will lose some, such as the lost advantage.


    awesome before the south Ling Ling, plus brothers to force, naturally snatch tears to find a wind, now is to bow.


    Sheng Nanling was silent for a moment and said four words: "three rules of law."


    Since qixunfeng is willing to be his uncle, he won''t hurt his children, so we can talk about it.


    There is a big twist in the middle of these four words. Lu forgets that Yan can understand them anyway.


    Now it''s shameless to cry for the wind. It''s invincible. However, due to the site of Sheng Nanling, I decided to hold back and reach a consensus with the owner. In the future, I''ll save the child abduction.


    Not out of Lu forgetting Yan''s expectation at all, he cried for the wind and said, "that''s what he meant."


    Sheng Nanling said: "it''s very important that you can''t take your child away."


    "Now I''m too young, and I don''t have this plan. But when I grow up, my children are willing to live in my home. You can''t stop them. Of course, when they come to my home, I will try my best to protect their safety. If something happens, I''ll be responsible for it."


    "Nothing can happen." Sheng Nanling said coldly: "the child is injured, do I need you to be responsible?"


    "Get rid of the troublemakers." Weeping for the wind, he raised his eyes blandly: "the loss of the child can''t be recovered, but the interest should be paid. Of course, my goal is not to have an accident."


    Sheng Nanling said, "I can''t live more than a week." Added two more words: "bottom line."


    Weeping for the wind, he looked at Sheng Nanling for a few seconds and nodded: "OK, one week."


    Lu forgets Yan''s heart to smile secretly, refines: "sobs seeks the wind":.... "


    Well, on second thought, this is what Sheng Nanling can do.


    After all, now that we have suffered a loss, we can make a little bit of it.


    "But you don''t have to be forced." "You may not like my child," he said


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "you can''t manage this."


    But this is really a prophecy, Sheng Nanling that is not like to cry for the wind of the children.


    Because crying for the wind''s son later took his daughter away!


    If you know in advance that one day, shengnanling will never add a supplementary agreement. If you don''t add it, you won''t lead a wolf into the house.


    Sheng Nanling has no way to repent!


    So far, Sheng Nanling and Qi Xunfeng have had a good talk, at least saving a series of troubles in the future.


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen, who were watching the play from afar, looked confused.


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t help asking: "brother, qixunfeng is your uncle''s nemesis, and he almost made your uncle angry. How can you talk so peacefully?" Su Ruoxi looked at Su Jiawen like a ghost: "what''s more, he talked about the good feeling of the quiet years? Am I blind or are they crazy


    Su Jiawen Maybe the boss is different from us? "


    Su Ruoxi tut said: "yes, I thought they would fight, but fighting is harmful to the big man''s temperament, but it''s OK to quarrel, pat the table?"


    Su Jiawen: Yes


    Su Ruoxi rubbed his temple and accepted the magic of the world. Suddenly he asked, "do you know why they are enemies?"


    Su Jiawen''s eyes turned, "I''ve heard about it, but it''s mostly fake."Su Ruoxi became interested: "you say it."


    "It''s much clearer." Su Jiawen said, "my uncle has been missing for ten years? But to be exact, there is no news for nine years, and there is news for one year. In this year, my uncle chased my uncle like a cat and mouse, but I didn''t catch him for a year. It was only when my uncle was willing to return home that the label of missing person was completely erased. "


    Su Ruoxi is surprised. Is there anything else?


    On second thought, Su Ruoxi thinks that Sheng Nanling is not a son. If he is in the position of Sheng Yilin, the first thing Sheng Nanling does when he comes back to Sheng''s home is to have a profound education with a stick!


    Su Jiawen continued: "in this year, my uncle and He Lin are haunted, and even disappear again. Anyway, on the whole, my uncle has many identities, just like experiencing life. For example, he disguises himself as a student in a certain university. Just as it happens, there is crying for the wind in that school. Crying for the wind is the same age as my uncle in the same year."


    Su Jiawen thinks that Shura Hall: "as you know, it''s enough to have a school bully in the school. It''s OK to have another girl. If there''s only one possibility for a boy, he''s a complete enemy. I heard that the relationship is so bad that I don''t want to step on the same floor tile."


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth twitched: "it''s too exaggerated Besides, why haven''t you heard of such things? "


    "My uncle must have used a stage name, and I''m crying for the wind. It''s strange if anyone can easily find out his life information. Do you remember why Yan Luoyin couldn''t be sure of your identity at the beginning? It was because my uncle would let people erase the traces, which was the routine protection. Otherwise, if someone wants to look up their information and find out a biography, what advantage do you have in front of the enemy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I just be found out about a biography? " Su Ruoxi reshaped his new understanding of the world.

 Chapter 1113

    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "before you meet your uncle, you can find out. After you are with your uncle, you should have added titanium alloy and welded to death."


    "Cow Su Ruoxi gave a big thumbs up So my husband and qixunfeng went to college together? "


    "It should be about the same."


    "I''ll go. In school, there''s only one possibility that two boys will become enemies. For the sake of school flowers!" Su Ruoxi''s eyes narrowed, risking the dangerous light, and his voice was frightening: "brother, make it clear."


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen glances at Sheng Nanling. He is in a panic. When he turns back, he bumps into his sister, who says something big has happened.


    "Mei Pao, I really don''t know about it. Can you ask he Lin?" Su Jiawen said: "besides, you know, my uncle was called an orphan before he met you, right? The possibility you said is very small, there is no girl or anything."


    "He Lin Tut tut. " Su Ruoxi said: "this is also a big man."


    Su Jiawen nodded: "sure, in the year when there was news, He Lin and his uncle were covered with waistcoats. No one knew what they were doing or what their identity was. Anyway, Leng Ran''s brothers were known by the family when they were young. He Lin came back with my uncle. He Lin had no background. Anyway, how they knew each other was a mystery."


    Su Ruoxi gave a thumbs up and grasped the key: "no Don''t you ask? "


    Su Jiawen laughs: "do not say."


    Su Ruoxi asked: "what can''t be said?"


    Su Jiawen frowned, "sister smash, you know that uncle disappeared, don''t you know that he lost his memory?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Darling, her husband didn''t tell her such an important thing??


    What the hell!


    Su Jiawen saw Su Ruoxi like this, had already guessed, younger sister smashes really did not know this matter.


    I''ll go, uncle. What''s the matter?


    But if he says it unilaterally, will my uncle settle with him?


    Su Jiawen was worried, but now she didn''t make it clear. She was the first one to trouble him. After a few dry smiles, she said, "because of my uncle''s amnesia So I can''t remember the time when I put on my vest. "


    "He Lin can''t remember clearly?"


    Su Jiawen: "I don''t know. In the first nine years, I have no memory at all. In the last year, I have half lost my memory. So I don''t know how I met he Lin and when I met him. Besides, he has told my uncle everything he knows. Besides, he takes his uncle''s gain and loss as his own responsibility. He takes his uncle as the leader, but he doesn''t know Let''s do it, He Lin won''t do it. "


    Su Ruoxi understood: "so it means that Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to say, He Lin won''t say?"


    Su Jiawen nodded: "yes, this may be collusion No, my uncle must have his consideration. You don''t still have a sense of crisis, do you? It''s impossible! From my point of view, my uncle is definitely a woman''s insulator... "


    "I''m just worried about him."


    All Su Jiawen''s words choked in her throat, and she looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Su Ruoxi continued: "I''m just worried."


    Su Jiawen converged to hang around, looking at Su Ruoxi, his sister did not blink, just like a hard breath.


    Su Jiawen suddenly laughed at himself.


    He is the only one who doesn''t really experience feelings, so he thinks too shallowly. After so much experience of meichuang and his uncle, meichuang is the deepest friendship.


    "I''m just worried about him." Su Jiawen feels much weaker than Su Ruoxi.


    Su Jiawen laughed and patted Su Ruoxi on the head: "do you think something will happen to my uncle? Think about himself, with so many people around him, who do you think can let him have an accident


    That''s true.


    "What''s more, after so many years of missing, I have experienced all the dangers I should have experienced, and my uncle can come back safe and sound. What do you think is so terrible?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded, "sure."


    "That''s right. Don''t think about things you don''t need to worry about. Besides, my uncle is not willing to tell you. There''s only one reason, that''s for you."


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "I know."


    "So, I believe you can handle everything well."


    Su Ruoxi said heavily, "well."


    After su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen finish talking here, Sheng Nanling also finishes talking there.


    In the afternoon, Sheng Wuxun came to see his nephew and niece. During this time, the relationship between Sheng Wuxun and Sheng Nanling has become better and better. Of course, it''s also because of these three small points.


    Sheng Wuxun also likes to run this way. From time to time, Gu Xiqu will follow him. Today, it happens that he is not alone. What''s more, Sheng Wuxun meets Qi Xunfeng.Sheng Nanling and Qi Xunfeng don''t deal with each other, and Sheng Wuxun naturally doesn''t deal with each other, but Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun don''t deal with each other.


    Just one reason.


    His wife once worked hard for qixunfeng.


    After turning to him, qixunfeng''s men came to hunt down her wife for the reason of cleaning up the door.


    The person he was looking for in Sheng Wu became the remaining sin of the traitor in the mouth of Qi Xunfeng''s men. As a very vengeful Sheng Wu Xun, it''s strange that he could give Qi Xunfeng a good face.


    As a result, Su Ruoxi''s face stinks to the bottom of the pot, not to mention Su Jiawen.


    He didn''t notice it at all. Even if he did, he didn''t pay any attention to it. He was going back soon, at least for a few days, so he cherished it and tried to have a good relationship with his nephew and niece.


    After seeing qixunfeng get along with xiaobutian, Sheng Wuxun and Sheng Nanling have the same idea.


    His dear son is a father to thieves!


    Sheng Wuxun can''t bear it.


    Lu forgets Yan to feel is not right, opens Sheng Wuxun.


    Outside the baby room, Sheng Wuxun looked cold: "you protect you and cry for the wind?"


    "What else do you want to do?" Lu forgets that Yan feels funny.


    "Didn''t you see that he kept teasing my nephew?"


    Lu forgetting Yan gave Lu forgetting Yan a look of sympathy: "you don''t know, your elder brother all agree that qixunfeng is a little uncle, so what''s your share here?"


    Sheng Wuxun was shocked, as if he had been betrayed: "what!"


    Sheng Wuxun''s beautiful face was always cold and jerky, and his mood didn''t fluctuate much. At the moment, his frightened appearance was really vivid.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "your elder brother also has no need not to agree, isn''t it?"


    , when the fog came down, it was covered with a layer of ice and snow. "But this is not a matter of Sheng Nan Ling has the final say, I am a pro uncle, and also have a say."


    Lu forgets Yan to think Sheng Wu to search for wind to rise is intelligence quotient basin, "so, what do you want, beat to cry to search for wind?"


    Sheng Wuxun frowned, as if thinking about this possibility.


    Lu forgets Yan to look up and down Sheng Wu to seek one eye, seem to be confirming this body can do too much, cry to seek wind, obviously can''t, "you still forget."


    Sheng Wuxun was excited and sneered: "who said no..."


    In the middle of the speech, Sheng Wuxun stopped talking, and his whole face was covered with ice and snow again, because the person he wanted to beat had already appeared in front of him.


    Qixunfeng''s eyes are as cold as ever, not like Sheng Wuxun''s stinging writing on his face. Qixunfeng has a calm, quiet and introverted strong atmosphere like Sheng Nanling.


    It''s also cold. Shengwuxun is full of attack power.


    And cry for the wind, hidden in the cold skin, silent between invisible.


    Weeping for the wind is like Sheng Nanling. It''s either a friend or an enemy.


    Sheng Wu is not afraid to cry and find the wind. As for the sudden stop, it''s because he is different from other people in the state of getting along with Lu forgetting Yan.


    Sheng Wuxun has his own protective armor. He can let go of Lu forgetting. He can show some small temperament and enrich his expression and speech.


    But for those who are not familiar with it, especially those who are disgusted by it, their protection ability is absolutely level 10, and they are all sharp blades.


    After the line of sight collided, he cried for the wind and said, "do you want to talk about it?"


    Lu forgets Yan to feel suddenly sobs seeks the wind recent disposition to be good, turns to think, or the small magic power.


    Lu said: "let''s talk about it here. The baby is in the room. If you two adults want a face, you won''t fight in front of the baby."


    What Sheng Wuxun wanted to ask most was about his wife: "before, how did you find Gu Xiqu?"


    Weeping for the wind, his brow showed and he said, "it looks good."


    For this answer, Sheng Wuxun had the impulse to hit people.

 Chapter 1114

    "Second, she has enough potential." Crying for the wind said: "you have to thank me, or you have no fate with Gu Xi."


    Sheng Wuxun felt his teeth ringing.


    Weeping for the wind, Sheng Wuxun sees that he is full of small animals. He asks, how can Sheng Nanling bear it?


    Lu forgets Yan to want this kind of disposition, he estimates to take the belt to all don''t know to smoke how many times.


    Of course, Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun knew a little about what they were like before.


    Although the brothers are consistent with each other, they still have a lot of trouble with each other.


    It''s supposed to be the friendship of a child. Sheng Nanling has more love for Sheng Wu.


    He and Lu forget Yan get along too little, only more than a month, is also filming time.


    However, during this period, he saw Lu forgetting Yan. He was so lazy that he became angry. He got to know his brother again.


    Qi Xunfeng found that Sheng Wuxun was about to start. He said, "I didn''t pursue the betrayal of Gu Xiqu, did I?"


    The implication is that it''s wrong for you to make any more noise.


    "Sheng Wu Xun." Sheng Nanling''s voice came from behind. As soon as Sheng Wuxun looked back, he saw Sheng Nanling coming. After frowning and glancing at himself, he looked up and cried for the wind. "What''s the matter?"


    Crying for the wind, coldly said: "nothing."


    Sheng Nanling


    The front foot said that it was nothing. After crying for the wind, the back foot added a few words: "reasonably speaking, am I half of your sister-in-law''s family?"


    Can you bear that?


    Sheng Wuxun started, and was blocked by Sheng Nanling.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Sheng Nanling said, "no more noise."


    "My nephew just fell asleep," he said


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Nanling looked at him and cried for the wind You can shut up, too. "


    Crying for the wind


    "Talking, it''s noisy, it gets in the way of my son and daughter''s rest."


    Crying for the wind


    As soon as Lu forgets Yan''s retreat to Su Ruoxi''s study, he hears footsteps. Looking up, he glimpses Sheng Nanling through the crack of the door, feeling that something might happen.


    When I came out, I found it was OK.


    However, in a short period of time, as long as the wind said a nephew, Sheng Nanling will add a son.


    This kind of carrying behavior, Lu forget Yan saw two words: naive.


    On one side, Sheng Wuxun''s face was covered with almost three layers of frost and snow, and his heart was angry: "Sheng Nanling, are you crazy?"


    This is crying for the wind!


    When did Sheng Nanling turn his arm to qixunfeng?


    Sheng Wuxun felt that Sheng Nanling had betrayed him!


    Sheng Nanling didn''t want to explain, so he glanced at Sheng Wuxun coldly: "this matter, it''s not noisy."


    "I didn''t make any noise!" Sheng Wuxun was in a hurry: "don''t worry about me! I hate your tone very much. "


    Sheng Nanling told himself to resist, um, the impulse to beat the boy, so he said calmly: "well, Gu Xi is a member of the Sheng family. He can''t help crying for the wind, so there''s nothing worth making."


    Cry for the wind heard, deep green eyes rarely show a touch of surprise, very surprised, as if in front of Sheng Nanling is not the person he knows.


    Very patient and gentle.


    He really thought Sheng Nanling would slap him in the face. After all, he had done a lot to Sheng Wuxun before.


    As for crying for the wind, he may take off his belt and smoke.


    Because it''s a little easier to discipline my brother who is mischievous and struggling.


    Lu forgets Yan to discover that he is too worried, Sheng Nanling still has the progress, but that hangs in the body side hand all clenched into the fist, obviously some big president is restraining his habitual problem-solving behavior.


    I can''t bear it.


    It''s hard to bear.


    Lu forgets that his teeth itch. He is curious about how much Sheng Nanling can endure.


    So Lu forgets Yan to linger in the side to say: "I say Sheng Nanling you too virgin, two young this is not for his wife to fight against injustice, cry for the wind have chased and killed Gu Xiqu, this matter if put in ancient times is to kill his wife hate, so two young make a quarrel can''t blame."


    Sheng Nanling raised his head and looked at Lu forgetting Yan. His eyes were full of the words "do you want to die?" with the meaning of danger.


    Lu forgets Yan not to pat to death at all: "also, you decide to cry for the wind without authorization, when your little son''s uncle, finish the decision to inform Er Shao, what''s the difference with you before?"


    Sheng Er Shao is relieved.


    He suffers from the fact that he can''t say what he wants, and he doesn''t express what he wants. Lu forgets that Yan is just ready to fill in this aspect.


    The sight of Sheng Nanling and Lu forgetting Yan is more and more dangerous.


    Lu forgets Yan to remind Er Shao: "if you want to beat it, beat it as soon as possible. Xiaozai door sleeps very hard. I''ve found out for a long time. I just bluffed you."


    Sheng Wuxun takes action immediately. Sheng Nanling reaches out his arm and holds his wrist to resist the bad behavior of slapping.He looked directly at Sheng Wuxun''s dissatisfied and cold eyes and said in a deep voice, "I said, don''t make any noise."


    Lu forgets that Yan knows Sheng Wuxun too well. He is so proud and delicate that he will stimulate you to death. So Sheng Wuxun naturally says, "my business needs your management?"


    Tut Tut, this remark has trampled on all thunder spots of Sheng Nanling.


    There''s no way to save the two brothers'' character. Lu forgets that half of the beatings Sheng Wuxun received before are his own.


    Lu forgot Yan didn''t feel the danger coming. He crossed his hands lazily in front of his chest and continued to stir up the flames leisurely. "Yes, er Shao is right. Sheng Nanling, you are just nosy Tear... "


    The trough!


    Lu forgot Yan body suddenly a stiff, a look up, see cry for wind hand inside more than a whip, this is hanging in the corridor decorations.


    "Are you crazy?" Lu forgets the Yan whole body guard, the facial expression is quite ugly.


    There is no other reason, because the humiliating memory of the last belt lesson can make Lu forget Yan''s fox hair.


    "Instigate Sheng Wuxun to fight me?" Weeping for the wind, he glanced at her face coldly and faintly. He sneered: "I''m still face to face. I''m not afraid."


    "I..."


    Just one syllable, the whip "whoosh" comes from the wind, Lu forgetting Yan''s reaction is half a beat, not solid, but also hit, suddenly feel the whole arm is useless.


    It''s numb.


    What a pain!


    Lu forgets that Yan is whipped, but he lets Sheng Wuxun stop.


    See this scene, Lu forget Yan angry half dead, Sheng Nanling can''t stop, the result because he was hit, stop!


    This is not a brotherhood.


    Lu forgets Yan to roar a way: "Sheng Wu Xun, you unexpectedly see death not to save!"


    Sheng Wuxun suddenly reacted and became more angry.


    "You hit my Sheng family!" Sheng Wuxun rushes toward Qi Xunfeng, so fast that Sheng Nanling doesn''t respond.


    Of course, the reason why Sheng Nanling is like this is because he was surprised to teach others how to be in tune with him.


    It''s also the first one to see him do something about Lu forgetting Yan. It''s really amazing.


    Sheng Nanling is strange to say.


    He can''t bear Sheng Wuxun''s mischief. On the contrary, he can tolerate Lu forgetting Yan''s acting as a demon. Sheng Nanling has never thought of beating Lu forgetting Yan. Except for the extremely bad plot, Lu forgetting Yan kidnapped Su Ruoxi. He started to beat Lu forgetting Yan a few times, which is usually very tolerant.


    As Lu forgets Yan to say, it is a pet without bottom line.


    Because no one dares to challenge Sheng Nanling like Lu forgetting Yan, even if it''s Lengran.


    Sheng Nanling reacts that Qi Xunfeng is already avoiding the attack of Sheng Wuxun. Sheng Wuxun is also an expert, but he can''t beat Qi Xunfeng, but Qi Xunfeng can''t cope with it.


    So qixunfeng''s face was rather cold, and he took time to remind Sheng Nanling, but the tone of his voice was very flat, just like the polite flattery in the banquet: "Sheng Nanling, if you don''t stop Sheng Wuxun, I''ll beat him down, I''m not responsible."


    These words, together with all kinds of enmity, made Sheng Wuxun red.


    When a fist was almost sure to hit Qi Xunfeng, he found that the whole person couldn''t move because Sheng Nanling grabbed him.


    Sheng Wuxun was almost angry. He didn''t control it. He hit Sheng Nanling with a backhand.


    Sheng Nanling


    It''s hard for the little bunny to start!


    In addition to a slight frown, the face did not change at all, that is, the voice was quite cold: "is it still noisy?"


    Sheng Wuxun


    Lu forgets Yan to appreciate Sheng Wuxun: "thank you, er Shao."


    As well prepared in advance, the body a let, did not let cry for the wind to draw him.


    Lu forgetting face with a smile, tone is very friendly: "don''t think I dare to do to you."


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling is very doubtful whether Lu forgets Yan to take Sheng Wuxun away.


    Sheng Nanling said, "you can''t find the wind by weeping."


    Lu forgets Yan to continue to smile: "I with two little together, always can."


    Sheng Nanling immediately noticed that Sheng Wuxun was dishonest again. Sure enough, it was Lu forgetting his face.


    Besides, the relationship between the two men is stronger than he imagined!


    So, Sheng Nanling said, "I don''t mind helping cry find the wind."


    Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Wuxun


    Shit, how can we fight this?


    We have to bring Wenci to town!

 Chapter 1115

    Sheng Nanling opened the mouth, and the atmosphere became stiff.


    Sheng Wuxun thinks Sheng Nanling must be crazy.


    Lu forgets that Yan is mainly thinking about some advantages and disadvantages.


    This fight can''t be fought, so if we really want to start, he and ER Shao won''t do us any good.


    But directly admit counsels, this is not his and two little temper.


    Therefore, in such a dilemma, we need to rely on the outside world.


    For example, when the cubs suddenly cry, or when Su Ruoxi hears the news downstairs, he can naturally resolve the atmosphere of confrontation at this moment and retreat with ER Shao.


    But the question is, how can we attract people?


    Maybe it''s better luck. As soon as she thought about it, there was some movement at the stairway.


    Several people heard the sound and went to see Su Ruoxi stiff in the stairway.


    Four people: "I''m not sure."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi was very flustered.


    His husband''s face is cold, and his eyes stay on Lu and ER Shao. It seems that he wants to poke them into a hole. It seems that Sheng Nanling is even more upset with Lu.


    And Lu forgetting Yan, darling, seldom sees his fighting state. He is usually lazy and loose. At the moment, his whole body is tense and on guard. Maybe something happened.


    As for ER Shao, his breath was very cold, just like the orphan he saw at the beginning, with a little cold and gloomy breath of no strangers.


    As for crying for the wind, from head to toe, it''s a cold beauty sculpture, but the whip in his hand is a little wild.


    Cry for the wind. Is this another whipping?


    Very, very likely!


    And the atmosphere at the scene is so frozen Are these four big guys going to fight?


    Very likely.


    She didn''t come at the right time!


    Lu forgets Yan to smile slightly in the heart, Su Ruoxi is his light really, really too timely, just about to open mouth to talk to mix past, Su Ruoxi suddenly dry smile: "you You go on


    Lu forgot his face


    Before Lu forgets Yan''s voice, Su Ruoxi turns around and goes downstairs, as if there is a flood of water and beasts behind him.


    Is this too tacit understanding?


    Lu forgot Yan silent for a while, did not expect Su Ruoxi suddenly turned back, but the whole person breath has changed.


    Just now, she was scared by the aura of the four. Now she is the home court.


    Su Ruoxi''s angry face lowered his voice and yelled, "are you crazy? My baby, they''re sleeping and they''re fighting right outside? "


    This change is too sudden.


    Four people: "I''m not sure."


    "Newborn babies have to sleep every day, and the quality of sleep affects their growth. Do you adults take my baby''s health as a child''s play?"


    Four people: "I''m not sure."


    Su Ruoxi glared at Sheng Wuxun and continued to lower his voice: "Er Shao, you have a great temper! If you''re not happy, you''re going to fight or kill. We''re still making trouble with you. I said that you''re uncle. Can you be more mature? How can you act like a child and not be sensible! "


    As soon as these words came out, Sheng Wuxun''s face was directly covered with four layers of frost, and the whole corridor was almost frozen!


    However, Sheng Wuxun didn''t know how to retort, and his face was even colder.


    Lu forgets Yan to give Su Ruoxi applause, also can sincerely praise said too good, simply deep my heart!


    But there is no Schadenfreude, Su Ruoxi a pair of angry eyes directly lock him.


    Lu forgets Yan to have a bad feeling immediately.


    Sure enough, Su Ruoxi sneered: "I''ve endured you for a long time. I''ve been looking for things for me day by day, and I almost kicked you off. I''m so angry!"


    Qixunfeng agrees with Su Ruoxi very much. Lu forgets that Yan loves to look for trouble.


    "And you cry for the wind!"


    Crying for the wind


    "Who are you going to whip? I think I''m better at it, right? Don''t you know how loud the whip is on the ground? I thought you looked like an aristocrat and carried it every day. As a result, I''m really wrong about you. I didn''t expect that the elegant aristocrats still have violent tendencies? I advise you that you are a dangerous person. You''d better be a scholar and be a good person


    Crying for the wind


    Lu forget Yan also wronged himself to be scolded, in the twinkling of an eye to cry for the wind was covered with a face, the mood that call a refreshing ah.


    And more abuse.


    It''s so deep in Lu''s heart!


    After hearing these words, Sheng Nanling felt quite comforted. The other three people all complained, but he was very safe.


    It seems that his wife is still on his side.


    Sheng Nanling has not been moved, suddenly on his own wife''s eyes, the bottom of my heart "clattering" a.Not good!


    "Sheng Nanling, the head of the family, my husband, the father of the child, look at your identity. Do you have a father like this? Can you learn from me? How excellent I was when I was a mother for the first time


    Sheng Nanling


    A sad tears, or come back!


    Su Ruoxi glared around, "all roll down and reflect on yourself. If my baby''s baby life is adversely affected by you, no matter who the other party is, I will kill it, fight it or scold it. I can do quite fair on this point!"


    Four people: "I''m not sure."


    Su Ruoxi said, "go down!"


    Su Ruoxi took a gentle step and went to the nursery to guard his baby.


    These men are too childish one by one!


    How old do you have to fight?


    Even if we fight, can we find a quiet and open place?


    Su Ruoxi just went downstairs and didn''t have two steps to react. He almost killed himself.


    What kind of grudge is more important than her baby?


    Get the hell out of here!


    At this time, the faces of the four big men in the corridor were more or less strange.


    It''s the first time I''ve been scolded.


    Excuse me: what do you think?


    Thank you for your invitation. Everyone is at a loss.


    I don''t know if I should look at each other, because it seems that no matter what I say or do, I am extremely embarrassed.


    For half a minute, the four people were very tacit as nothing happened, each silent to do their own thing.


    For example, cry for the wind and silently hang the whip back to its original place.


    Sheng Nanling went downstairs to make milk powder for the children.


    Lu forgets that Yan returns to Su Ruoxi''s study to play with his mobile phone.


    Sheng Wuxun frowned and thought for a moment, then went to the study with Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgot Yan just sat down, in a twinkling of an eye saw Sheng Wuxun: "how do you follow me?"


    Sheng Wuxun looked around and finally saw a book on the whole wall. He took out a book at random and said, "can''t I read a book?"


    Lu forgets his face If you listen to such a strong tone, only my half brother can accommodate you. "


    Sheng Wuxun glanced at Lu forgetting his face. There was no expression on his face. He raised the book in his hand: "be quiet, OK?"


    Lu forgets Yan to hook lip to smile: "good, you see."


    Sheng Wuxun read for a while, and suddenly heard Lu forgetting Yan''s voice, "what you said just now is quite comfortable."


    Sheng Wuxun was naturally distracted by the sound, but he didn''t look up. He looked at the book and thought about it.


    I soon knew what Lu forgot what Yan said?


    "You beat my Sheng family."


    This is the sentence.


    Sheng Wuxun pulled his lips coldly and said, "it''s nothing."


    "If I say you care about people, can''t you change your tone?"


    Sheng Wuxun raised his head, and his eyes, which were rather disgusting to forget his face on the land, showed an uncomfortable light. "You really want a lot of things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, Lu forgets Yan to give up treatment completely, this proud and charming young master in front of him.


    "However, when Ruoxi scolded you just now, I thought you would go back immediately. Now I think that Er Shao has made progress."


    Mentioning what happened just now, Sheng Wuxun frowned and had no other reaction.


    Two words: "shut up."


    Finish saying, want to set eyes on the book.


    "I''m praising you. Why are you embarrassed?" Lu forgets Yan to also have a big pleasure is to amuse Sheng Wu to seek.


    If you tease people, Lu forgets that Yan will stop. When he was a child, he got along with Sheng Wuxun, and he did it a lot.


    Sheng Wu didn''t lift his head, and his voice was not good. He was a little uncomfortable: "what Su Ruoxi said is right. I didn''t consider my nieces and nephews, so I can''t refute it."


    "Tut, there has been progress."


    "If you get in my way again, I''ll throw you out."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "OK, you read a book, I play mobile phone, you go away after dinner in the evening."


    "You have to get out of here, too."


    "I''m sorry, I live next door. I''ll live with your big brother in the round. I don''t need to go away."


    Sheng Wuxun couldn''t bear to look up and found that Lu forgetting Yan''s eyes didn''t move away from his face!


    It''s plain to see his jokes.

 Chapter 1116

    Sheng Wu stood up, turned around, put the book back in the bookcase, and went downstairs.


    This is also the consistent style of Sheng Wuxun.


    Lu forgets that Yan yawns, just like every time he makes people angry, he gets up lazily and goes after Sheng Wuxun.


    "Er Shao, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I talk too much, which affects your reading and study. It''s me who''s spoiling you."


    Sheng Wuxun had never heard of it. He quickly went downstairs.


    "There''s no need to be so angry. I''m not teasing you or exposing your shortcomings. I just have a peaceful chat with you. It''s rare to meet you once, so how about getting together more and saving for dinner?"


    Sheng Wuxun crossed the hall and kept going out.


    Sheng Nanling is washing the milk bottle in the kitchen. In the twinkling of an eye, he sees the angry Sheng Wuxun and Lu forgetting Yan behind him.


    What''s going on?


    Qi Xunfeng is sitting by the French window. He is looking at the chessmen of the knight and the queen in front of him. Hearing the voice, he raises his eyes and sees Lu forgetyan chasing after Sheng Wuxun with a smile: "can I cook for you in the evening? I''ll cook myself. I know you like cheese waffles, chocolate brownies, or I''ll make cakes for you I know you like cake, and I know what flavor you like... "


    Sheng Nanling and Qi Xunfeng didn''t hear the specific taste.


    Because they are out of the main building.


    I don''t know if it''s a tacit understanding. Sheng Nanling and Qi Xunfeng''s eyes collide with each other, stay for a few seconds, then move away and do their own things.


    Because it''s impossible for them to talk to each other face to face about what happened to their brothers.


    Sheng Nanling was a little distracted when she washed the bottle.


    He thought, suddenly more and more sure of one thing.


    Sheng Wuxun is now long and partial. There are some heredity, the blow of his sudden departure, and Lu forgetting Yan, who has no bottom line!


    After Sheng Wu gets angry, Lu forgets to coax her! Mouth full of good words, mouth full of compensation, one by one I am wrong.


    Sheng Nanling is incredible.


    If you want Sheng Wuxun to make trouble with him, Sheng Nanling will definitely put him aside and let him reflect on himself!


    If you are stubborn for a while, Sheng Nanling will have to start and temper himself.


    Of course, his way is not necessarily good, but it will never be like Lu forgetting Yan. The more used he is to people, the more arrogant he is, and the more used he is to his temper!


    Sheng Nanling thinks it''s necessary to have a good talk with Lu forgetting Yan!


    As for crying for the wind, he was puzzled.


    In his eyes, Lu forgets that he is so lazy that he can''t cook and clean his room. He doesn''t do anything on the sofa every day. He even doubts how he can survive.


    As a result, I can cook!


    All kinds of patterns!


    Weeping for the wind in the heart of special vomit, Lu forget Yan is really a good brother, in addition to only know pit him!


    Walking on the lawn outside, Sheng Wuxun''s steps slowly slowed down.


    Lu forgets Yan to notice after, the corner of the mouth is hooking to smile, several quick steps block in front of Sheng Wu Xun, looking at Sheng Wu Xun''s stinky face, patted his head: "OK, don''t go, OK."


    Sheng Wuxun hit Lu forgetting Yan by the hand. Lu forgetting Yan quickly got out of the way and didn''t let him fight, "say, what do you want to eat? I only make one thing, think clearly, cake, cheese waffle, seafood stewed rice..."


    "My friend! How do you know I suddenly want to eat these? "


    Lu forget Yan words have not finished, a surprise voice suddenly rang out behind: "Lu forget Yan, you are too good to me, right? I''m so moved


    Sheng Wuxun


    Lu forgot his face


    They looked back and saw a beautiful boy with long white hair and curly hair. Because he was too excited and happy, his mouth almost grinned to his ears, revealing a row of neat white teeth.


    A pair of eyes are also shining, full of surprises.


    "I''m so happy." Warm porcelain SA Ya son of run over, want to give Lu forget Yan to a brother and brother''s embrace.


    When Lu forgets that she is still half a meter away, she suddenly withdraws. Wen CI moves too fast and accidentally hugs Sheng Wuxun who is standing behind Lu forgetting that she is stiff and numb.


    Young Master Sheng has a bad temper and many other problems. One of them is that he doesn''t like being touched.


    Sheng Wuxun


    Then Lu forgets Yan''s happy laughter.


    Sheng Wuxun couldn''t bear it, grinding his teeth: "Lu forgets his face, go to die!"


    Wen CI realized that she was holding the wrong person, but she didn''t immediately let go. Instead, she said excitedly, "Er Shao, you''re here, too."


    Someone is particularly happy, while others are on the verge of an explosion.


    Sheng Wuxun looked at Wenci very stiffly. His beautiful eyes looked like a very cold and expensive painting, but the breath was really cold.


    "You die, too!"


    Wenci immediately released shengwuxun and ran to the main building.Forget it, he won''t play with ER Shao for the time being.


    Sheng Wuxun


    Lu forgot his face


    Half ring, Sheng Wu Xun sneered: "Lu forget Yan, you should run with Wen CI."


    "I think about it. You can''t beat me. Why should I run?" After Lu forgets Yan''s cheap mouth, he immediately regrets it, and then chases Sheng Wuxun who strides away to coax him.


    When Wen porcelain arrived at the main building, she saw Sheng Nanling soaking milk powder. The whole person seemed to float past. She passed a residual shadow in the room, grabbed a bottle of soaked milk powder, and drank it without saying a word.


    Sheng Nanling is used to it.


    For this reason, he did not know how many bottles were replaced.


    Warm porcelain contented drink milk powder, looking back, found the cry for the wind.


    Wen CI went over with a smile and sat on the opposite side of crying for the wind. Looking at the chessboard for a while, she picked up the king''s pieces and took the next step.


    Sobbing for the wind, looking up at Wen porcelain.


    Then his brows wrinkled.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask him to investigate the background of Wenci, so qixunfeng knows Wenci. But at this moment, Wenci, who is suspected to be the instructor of cold night a, is holding the babies'' milk bottles and drinking their milk powder.


    This contrast is undoubtedly strong.


    It''s a special accident.


    Wen CI said with a smile, "what do you think I''m doing? Why don''t you play chess? "


    Weeping for the wind did not speak, but quietly looked at Wen porcelain.


    Wen porcelain also realized that she didn''t want to play chess. She said, "I know you."


    Weeping for the wind, I was stunned: "when?"


    "At the full moon banquet, you are also a guest at the banquet, or Lu forgetting Yan''s brother. I tell you, I''m your brother''s friend, so I''m also your friend." Wen CI said with a smile, "my name is Wen CI. What''s your name?"


    Sobbing for the wind stopped for a few seconds, thin lips slightly raised: "sobbing for the wind."


    "Nice name." Wen porcelain is like a treasure offering, saying his nickname: "I''m also called blue and white porcelain."


    Crying for the wind


    I''ve seen countless people, and I''ve seen people with strange personalities. But it''s the first time for a man as simple as a white lotus like Wenci to meet him. Naturally, it''s a little unexpected.


    At the same time, also very curious.


    "Do you know the cold night?" Cry for the wind suddenly asked.


    Wen CI thought for a moment. He wanted to be more serious. Then he frowned and looked distressed. "I haven''t heard of it. Is it a cold night?"


    After hearing this answer, qixunfeng gave a rare smile, but soon recovered as usual, and played with the Queen''s pieces in his hands.


    The fingers of weeping for wind were thin and long. Under the support of the black flag, their skin was almost transparent.


    Qixunfeng said: "cold night is not a very cold night, but the name of a no man''s land. There are dirty and violent people living there. They are like maggots living in the gutter. There is no mature moral law stipulated by society, so there is nothing they can''t do. It is often such a place where some terrible and powerful people can grow up savagely."


    Wen porcelain face gave birth to the expression of fear: "why is this so?"


    "Because they''re all nuts."


    "Can a madman run out and harm people?"


    "Madmen are only suitable for their own places. Once they come out, they will be chased by the whole international community."


    "Why not kill them all?"


    The voice of crying for the wind has a cold taste: "those who are not afraid of death are always winners. It''s not good for anyone to break the net when they die, so it''s a convention. Cold night''s unified saying is no man''s land. It''s not allowed to enter or leave, but it doesn''t prevent the fish from escaping the net."


    "I see." Wenci suddenly realized.


    Weeping for the wind, his eyes were a little deep, and he asked in a deep voice, "what do you know?"


    "I''m not afraid of death, so I''m also a strong man!" Wen porcelain is devout: "if you are afraid of death, you are a coward. I don''t want to be a coward."


    Crying for the wind


    Half ring, cry for the wind, and finally found a word to describe Wen porcelain at this moment, which is a word Lu forgetting Yan once said by chance: Zhong er.

 Chapter 1117

    Wen Ci''s second breath suddenly made him feel that what he said was in vain.


    He''s talking to someone who''s not on the same channel. It''s like talking to a fool.


    So there was silence between them.


    Wen CI didn''t know what to say or what to look at. She didn''t know that she was despised. She didn''t even find that she had been regarded as a fool by the other party. She was very curious and continued to ask seriously: "why was the cold night crowded out? Didn''t the people living there have any friends?"


    The tone is still a little sad.


    Crying for the wind It''s not


    Wen Ci''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    Qixunfeng said: "although cold night has been removed from the list of the whole world, few people know its existence, but it has not disappeared, and another one has been recognized by the international community."


    "What is it?"


    Weeping for the wind, his eyes twinkled with a faint cold light. He looked directly at Wen porcelain, as if to see a small change in his face. He said: "the list of cold night killers, the strongest and top killers in the world, is also the only legal existence in the world that can tolerate cold night."


    Wen CI asked, "why?"


    Weeping for the wind, he said, "do you know how to raise Gu?"


    Wen porcelain honestly shook his head: "I don''t know this."


    "There are extremely powerful people in cold nights, so the international community makes some rules according to this standard." Crying for the wind, he said coldly: "the existence of the cold night killer list can reveal a message to the world, how strong the cold night is. If you really don''t know anything, it''s like letting them keep a low profile and keep a tiger in danger. Therefore, the cold night killer list is a standard line. There are not only cold night killers, but also internationally trained killers in the list, so try to narrow the gap. "


    After listening, Wen porcelain understood, "well, I understand."


    Wen CI thought about it and said, "it sounds like people in cold nights are very powerful. Why can''t they be friends?"


    "Everyone likes excellent and powerful people, but once they are not on the right path, that is the most evil existence. You say, with this group of people, can you still drink milk and chat with me now?"


    Wen porcelain slightly a Leng: "why not?"


    Crying for the wind Because they are ambitious, will destroy order, will destroy the life of normal people, there is no social moral and legal bottom line, anything can come out, this is the biggest cancer, must control or eliminate, do you understand


    After thinking about it for a long time, Wen asked, "can you tell me how powerful it is?"


    At the beginning, Lu forgets that the medicine that can change people''s appearance came out of the cold night. It''s also an international forbidden medicine. Once it is found, it will be thoroughly investigated.


    However, these weeping fans did not say anything about it, but continued to explain the so-called poisonous insects: "even if the cold night is a great threat, the international community should keep it, because they are strong enough to study them, so as to update their own technology and develop more advanced things. They are very strong, but they are also used by us


    Wen CI recalled: "there''s another reason to keep them. You just said that they don''t die? Those who don''t die are winners. That''s what you said


    Sobbing for Feng nodded: "there used to be a big family who wanted to be popular in the world and gain international reputation. They broke into the cold night without authorization and never came back. At that time, they were a big family with strong influence, but because of this, they were assassinated one by one. It was cold night people who did it after reconnaissance. The cold night suffered a lot from the family''s request for international intervention, but even so, the family, whether direct or collateral, died. "


    Wen porcelain shocked: "my God, how cruel!"


    Crying for the wind, he continued: "the fall of a big family has shocked many people. This is why those who are not afraid of death are lunatics. Even if they are in a precarious situation, they will fight back. No one in the world is willing to spend the cost of being assassinated to eliminate it completely. "


    Wen CI nodded: "yes, I added right, I''m really smart!"


    Crying for the wind


    Wen CI very naive smile: "why do you want to say this to me? Although I sound like a very mysterious and bizarre story, I regard you as my friend, and I believe what you say. "


    Crying for the wind


    Is such a simple person real?


    "I tell you, I want you to have a good memory. In your memory, is there really no shadow or memory of the cold night?"


    Wen CI began to think again. He rubbed his temples and really reverberated with great force. After a long time, he shriveled his mouth in frustration: "sorry, my friend, I really didn''t remember anything."


    A cold voice came: "he doesn''t know who is the instructor a of cold night."


    Crying for the wind, looking up, Sheng Nanling holding three small bottles in his hand, looking at them without expression.


    Looking at Sheng Nanling, she said, "have you already asked?""Asked and investigated."


    Weeping for wind touched the Queen''s chessman on her chin, "but I doubt that Wen porcelain is him."


    "You can''t assume it''s him without any evidence." Sheng Nanling''s voice was very cold, "so you can''t do anything."


    Weeping for the wind and frowning slightly: "why do you want insulation porcelain?"


    For the lunatics in cold night, even if they are suspected, they have to be taken back.


    The name of the international organization is Yanxi. The flame is the fire, and the light is the sun.


    As one of the mysterious international organizations, Yanxi has only one enemy, cold night, to maintain stability. This organization is jointly prevented and established by everyone. Some elites are selected to be the leaders of the organization. Among them, Sheng Nanling and Qi Xunfeng are involved in other prestigious families and individuals.


    So Sheng Nanling will never be unaware of this.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are cold.


    Why? Of course, it''s because of Sheng Wu''s dream.


    Warm porcelain has not yet been solved.


    For Sheng Wu''s safety, Sheng Nanling is naturally not a bit careless, but Wenci says that it needs a kind of fragrance, which is like a guide, which can better and more gently relieve the dream.


    Wen CI mentioned that if you intrude directly and intervene directly, it may succeed, but it may also hurt Sheng Wu Xun''s brain. Because there is no fragrance of flowers, there is no way to make Sheng Wu Xun fall asleep and lower his vigilance. One person accidentally intrudes into another person''s dream, and Sheng Wu Xun instinctively resists in the dream, which may cause terrible consequences.


    After Wen porcelain put forward the risk, Sheng Nanling asked Wen porcelain whether Sheng Wuxun would be in a coma again and fall into a nightmare in the short term.


    Wen CI said that it is easy to do this thing, as long as you hypnotize again, you will not have any problems in one or two years, unless you are extremely stimulated, and the level of strong stimulation is very high, it will not easily occur.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t allow any accident, so let Wenci hypnotize Sheng Wu again, which is equivalent to sleeping the dream temporarily.


    Wen CI said that he used the fragrance of flowers when implanting dreams. He remembers the smell. He also tries to go to the flower market every day, or go to the mountains to look for flowers when he has time.


    Wenci is almost the same as black and white two dogs. It will enter the wild mountains and smell while walking. It looks like a little dog.


    Warm porcelain treat friends, will be a sincere all dedicated to you, Sheng Nanling thought, even if warm porcelain is really cold night, he will also warm porcelain.


    Although people in cold night are all crazy, there are one or two good people in Baoqi.


    Besides, there is no conclusive evidence that Wenci is a cold night person.


    Because the fighting style is very similar, but we can''t identify Wen Ci as the first generation a instructor of cold night killer!


    Wen CI noticed the powerful atmosphere of the duel between them, but Wen Ci was not affected at all. "Did you quarrel? Why did you quarrel? What you said seems to be about me?"


    Sheng Nanling''s cold and dangerous eyes moved away from qixunfeng and turned to Wenci. His eyes were more taboo: "have you finished?"


    As soon as Wen porcelain saw that there was still one mouthful left in the bottle, she drank it.


    Holding the empty bottle in front of Sheng Nanling, she said: "I''m finished!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sheng Nanling said, "send these three bottles upstairs."


    Wen CI said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''m going to see the baby, hee hee."


    Wenci is a good youth with positive energy every day. Basically, there is no sad thing. She takes the bottle and goes upstairs quickly.


    Sheng Nanling is sitting on Wenci, across the chessboard, and the opposite is crying for the wind.

 Chapter 1118

    Sheng Nanling: "you see it, too."


    Crying for the wind naturally understands the meaning of Sheng Nanling''s words, "he is simple, but it doesn''t mean anything."


    Sheng Nanling sneered: "all your guesses and suspicions also can''t represent anything."


    So the two faced off.


    Weeping for the wind, that pair of green eyes is cold, which is flashing with the light of destruction, repression and killing, "Sheng Nanling, I have deep resentment with lengye, do you understand?"


    "That''s your business." Sheng Nanling''s amber eyes were illuminated by the afternoon sun, almost transparent, like a piece of cold glass, which reflected the cold and dazzling light: "I protect you, you don''t want to move!"


    They stopped talking.


    Because both sides are showing the bottom line.


    One to protect, one to kill.


    No one can persuade anyone.


    Sometimes, Sheng Nanling and Qi Xunfeng seem to be fatalism. They have the chance to turn around, but they will be re placed on the opposite side by another thing, and there is an insurmountable moat in the middle, because it is full of hidden arrows and open guns, pointing at each other one after another.


    It took a long time for such antagonism or repression to fade from the Zhou Dynasty.


    Today, no one has any hard evidence.


    It can be regarded as nothing happened.


    Smart people always think about harmony.


    When there''s no way to reconcile, it''s not too late to fight each other again.


    Qixunfeng puts the Queen''s chess piece on the chessboard again, but it has moved a position. This is a move.


    Qi Xunfeng, the chess player, has just been holding the pieces, because he pinches them very hard in the palm of his hand. At this time, the flesh in the palm of his hand is pressing out deep traces, and his skin is already red.


    Sheng Nanling noticed, but did not say anything, still a cold face.


    He looked at the chessboard, silent for a few seconds, moved the white pieces, the next step.


    After that, no one spoke any more. This silent tacit understanding just allows them to focus all their attention on the chessboard. Face to face, they will not be caught dead, but on the chessboard, they can fight each other recklessly.


    It''s hunter''s favorite game.


    Wen porcelain holding three small bottles, to the nursery, and then found that Su Ruoxi is looking down at the three babies.


    The cubs are sleeping.


    Seeing this, Wen porcelain walked over very carefully. With her skill, there was basically no sound. Su Ruoxi didn''t find anyone breaking in.


    So, when Su Ruoxi was sighing that his baby was so beautiful, he suddenly saw an enlarged version of a handsome boy, and his first reaction was startled.


    She wants to exclaim, Wen porcelain suddenly floats over her mouth.


    He stretched out a scallion white index finger and hissed in front of his mouth. Then his eyes bent, the corners of his mouth cracked and he laughed silently.


    Su Ruoxi reacts and stares at Wen CI. Wen CI smiles and releases her hand.


    Also don''t speak, that eyes bend, compare the bottle in the hand.


    After su Ruoxi saw it, he joked in a low voice: "why didn''t you grab a drink?"


    Wen porcelain very exaggerated buried in Su Ruoxi''s ear, gently said: "I have drunk."


    Su Ruoxi


    Wen porcelain put the bottle into the incubator, and then sat down beside Su Ruoxi, hands on the table, looking down at the three children.


    Su Ruoxi turns his head to look at Wen porcelain and finds that Wen porcelain also has a sense of innocence belonging to children.


    Wen porcelain is very serious about everything. Even if she looks at the baby, she will always stare at him. In Fang fo''s eyes, they are the only ones. Nothing can disturb him.


    This is the most special temperament of Wenci. It''s really pure to be able to do without distraction.


    What was his inner world like?


    Su Ruoxi thought about it, but he couldn''t imitate his mind.


    Maybe it is so simple, maybe a blank.


    Wen CI seems to be aware that someone is looking at him. She turns her head and sees Su Ruoxi. Her smiling eyes bend deeper and the corners of her mouth crack wider.


    Wen porcelain whispered: "I''m looking at the baby, you''re looking at me?"


    Su Ruoxi laughed, "because you are like a child, too."


    Wen porcelain lacks a face to disagree: "I am a man, not a child."


    Su Ruoxi I''ll give you an analogy. You don''t have to be so serious. "


    Wen porcelain listened, Leng for a while, the corner of the mouth cracked again: "are you teasing me?"


    "It''s not funny. It''s also a compliment. That''s what I think."


    Wen CI suddenly laughed again, and then whispered to Su Ruoxi: "you know, I will believe everything you say."


    Su Ruoxi "Ah?"


    "Because you are my friend," Wen said


    Su Ruoxi was speechless and choked.To tell you the truth, if Su Jiawen just said it, it would be an artifact for her. It''s too ambiguous, but Wen said it''s true.


    Wen porcelain will believe everything she says.


    Su Ruoxi felt a headache for the first time. She had a feeling of being a mother in front of Wen porcelain. After thinking about it, she said, "Wen porcelain, you can''t always be like this. Sometimes others will cheat you. If you cheat, you can''t believe it."


    "I know, but you won''t lie to me." Wen CI smiles. Her grey eyes are like a pool of autumn water. She is so tender and beautiful that she says, "as long as they are my friends, I believe in them."


    "I ask you, why do you think so?"


    Wen porcelain didn''t think about it at all, and said, "because I love my friends. They are all the best in the world."


    "Why do you think friends are good?"


    Wen CI thought about it, pointed to her heart and said, "because I have no friends, I will be very sad. I can''t live without friends."


    "What if there are no friends?"


    Wen CI suddenly thought of a picture. It seemed that someone was always beside him. It was a child as old as him. He didn''t seem to like talking, but he was always with him.


    Wen porcelain hook lip a smile: "no, I won''t have no friends."


    This kind of determined tone with full confidence, I think it is really impossible to have no friends.


    To tell you the truth, Su Ruoxi has seen a lot of intrigues, knows dirty and cheap things, and knows that people run by the mountain. But at this moment, Su Ruoxi is moved by Wen CI.


    In this life, people have experienced enough suffering. It is almost impossible for them to have this simplicity when they are so big.


    Su Ruoxi asked, "what if your friend cheated you?"


    Wen CI thought, "this is cheating me. There must be a reason. Anyway, all my friends are the best people in the world."


    After hearing this, Su Ruoxi felt a little sad.


    She is a warm porcelain.


    She has experienced the death of her parents and the betrayal of others. Su Ruoxi''s attitude towards some things is cold and thin, so she doesn''t believe in people like Wen CI.


    Does having such a simple heart mean that he lacks something, hatred and resentment? Those emotions are separated from his body, leaving him a simple world.


    Su Ruoxi can''t judge others without presupposing his position, which is too personal.


    So, Su Ruoxi asked, "Wenci, you''ve always been like this. Are you happy?"


    Wen CI nodded: "of course, I''m very happy."


    "Then you are happy. No matter what dirty and ugly things you encounter in the future, you will believe in yourself."


    Wen porcelain nodded, the corner of her mouth cracked, the radian almost extended to her ear, "that''s why I like you, because you know me, hee hee."


    Su Ruoxi All right


    Su Ruoxi patted the curly hair on his head. "I''ll be your friend all my life."


    Wen porcelain nodded heavily: "yes, you are also my best friend."


    "La la la..." Su Jiawen''s cheerful voice came from outside the door: "Mei smash, I just went to look through a plane gift from the princess. I found that there are many lovely things that can decorate the room. I''ll come here today and decorate the baby room together!"


    When Su Ruoxi and Wen Ciqi look back, they see Su Jiawen, who looks like a Christmas tree. Su Jiawen responds from their faces and immediately lowers her voice: "sorry I''m sleeping, kids... "


    Lu forgot that Yan was right. The babies were fast asleep and didn''t wake up.


    Some adults have time to decorate the baby room.


    Su Jiawen is still a large Christmas tree, hanging on a lot of small things, holding a lot of small things, wearing a cute rabbit hat on his head, stacked several times.


    It is also said that all the things selected by Nangong Zhiyao are very expensive. The decoration and materials are impeccable. The layout is very gorgeous. It''s really like the Princess Room.


    When the three babies woke up, they opened their eyes and saw big stars all over the sky. The whole room was covered with stars.


    Little boy forgot to cry for milk.


    Wenci directly takes out a milk bottle from the incubator and sends it to Shengbei to meet her mouth. Shengbei looks at Wenci, looks at I cried.


    Warm porcelain


    I''m so sad. Xiao Beiyu really doesn''t like him.


    He is so initiative to give him food, and even cry!


    It''s so striking.

 Chapter 1119

    As soon as Su Ruoxi looked up, he saw Wei''s aggrieved Wen porcelain.


    "The second one doesn''t like you either, that is, when he doesn''t want to drink milk, you don''t want him to drink milk. Not everyone likes to eat like you."


    Wenci didn''t understand: "it''s so delicious, why don''t you drink it?"


    "Everyone is different, blue and white porcelain, just like you like to eat, some people don''t like to eat." Su Jiawen said, "come here and get dressed."


    Wen CI felt better and put the bottle next to the baby: "Xiao Beiyu, if you want to eat, just shout uncle Wen. Uncle Wen, I will come to eat for you."


    Sheng Beiyu


    It''s so noisy. I can''t understand it.


    Wen CI found that Sheng Beiyu didn''t cry. She must have understood what he said. She suddenly came back to life full of blood and started to dress up with Su Jiawen.


    This is to tease the little ones. It happens that the three little ones wake up and can play with them.


    Lu forgets Yan to coax Sheng Wu to come back. He does what he says and starts to cook.


    Lu forgets Yan to plan the cheese waffle, Li Ma makes the raw material, Lu forgets Yan to do personally.


    Qixunfeng knows little about Lu forgetting Yan. When she sees him cooking, she follows him.


    The living room is an open kitchen. Sitting on the dining table, you can see everything in the kitchen. Lu forgets her beauty with skillful techniques.


    But in his face?


    If he cooks, Lu forgets Yan to eat, but he orders takeout directly. He is lazy at home and can''t clean up the room. He always asks his aunt to do it.


    Before Lu forgets to cook, qixunfeng doesn''t believe Lu forgets to do this. His evaluation is that his self survival ability is extremely poor. But now, he can do everything, and he is not a novice.


    Sobbing for the wind, half squinting, quietly looking at Lu forgetting Yan, without saying a word.


    Sheng Wuxun went to his study and continued to read. He waited like a young master. Anyway, he had to eat biscuits to forgive Lu forgetting Yan.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. After seeing the call, Sheng Wuxun connected, "why?"


    "Where is elder brother?"


    "Well." Sheng Wuxun said, "I''m still here. I should be back after dinner."


    Gu Xi said, "OK."


    It''s estimated that the other party is going to hang up. Sheng Wuxun is not happy. "Don''t you tell me more?"


    "I''ll ask you if you want to go home for dinner. After that, I''ll hang up."


    "Dead man''s face you usually stink a face even if you can''t speak, understand?"


    "No Gu Xiqu felt that Sheng Wuxun''s temper was bigger than usual. He suddenly noticed something: "aren''t you happy?"


    No, I''m very happy to go to my elder brother and sister-in-law''s house these times.


    The other side''s angry voice came again: "No."


    "Really not?"


    "No," he said


    How to be like a child, Gu used to be used to it, "well, if you''re not angry, just not angry."


    Sheng Wu thought about it and said, "don''t hang up."


    Gu Xiqu had no choice but to smile: "OK Why don''t I come here? You''re so boring. I''ll stay with you. "


    Sheng Wuxun thought that Qi Xunfeng was here and resolutely refused, "no need."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    "Are you impatient with me?"


    "How?" Gu Xiqu said, "I won''t be impatient with you, er Shao."


    "Say something to make me happy."


    "Super handsome, super cute, super cute."


    "Well, what do you mean? It''s not about children, it''s about women. " Sheng Wuxun was not satisfied: "change one."


    "Well You''re super good. "


    "So perfunctory." Sheng Wuxun was still dissatisfied, but he thought quickly, "I want to kiss you."


    Gu Xiqu: "OK, I''ll give it to you when I come back."


    Sheng didn''t want to hang up, so he pulled out the earphone and put it on. "Dead man''s face is like listening to your breathing. You take the earphone and do something. I''ll read a book."


    "All right." Gu Xixiang also puts on earphones and cooks at home. He just says what he thinks. No matter whether they have spoken before, you can get a response after you speak.


    Like Sheng Wuxun, he opens a page and sees a sentence he likes very much. He reads it to Gu Xiqu and asks him if he likes it or not. If he doesn''t like it, Sheng may force him to like it.


    After that, he continued to read.


    There are only breathing sounds and some noises in the earphones. No one talks. They do their own business.


    Sheng Wuxun occasionally didn''t concentrate. When he heard that the other party seemed to be cooking, he would ask which step the food had taken. Gu Xiqu would also say in detail.


    Anyway, the other side will always be there.


    It may be that the shadow of Sheng Nanling''s departure has tormented Sheng Wuxun for many years, so he wants to stay with Gu Xixiang anytime and anywhere.He doesn''t like shengzhai because it''s too big. Once he opens his eyes, he may not see people.


    So when I move to the apartment in Yuehua hall, I can see Gu Xiqu as long as I open my eyes. He thinks Gu Xiqu is always in his sight.


    You can see it when you look up.


    You can hear her voice with a shout.


    Su Jiawen and Wen Ci, dressed in cartoon costumes, tease the three little dots, and show their ability to play, play and sing.


    Three little big eyes straight at silly uncle and silly uncle, smile saliva DC.


    Su Ruoxi was also happy.


    At this time, Nangong Zhiyao sent a wechat. The princess especially liked the baby and asked about it every day.


    Su Ruoxi simply recorded a video and sent it to Nangong Zhiyao.


    Su Ruoxi sent her a message: "I received a gift from Aunt Zhiyao for my babies. It''s very beautiful and lovely."


    When Nangong Zhiyao saw the video, she was pleasantly surprised. Because the baby''s room was very beautiful, the gifts she sent were very useful.


    But she suddenly saw two people, dressed in cartoon clothes, twisting around in front of the cradle, obviously teasing the babies.


    Nangong Zhiyao naturally recognized Su Jiawen, and her happy mood suddenly froze, holding her mobile phone on the sofa.


    She hasn''t seen Su Jiawen for a long time. With her brother''s education, Nangong Zhiyao tries her best to avoid learning Su Jiawen''s information.


    Su Jiawen doesn''t like her, just doesn''t like her.


    It took Nangong Zhiyao a long time to accept this fact.


    Do not love is not love, in the feelings, really cruel.


    Originally, the Nangong family thought they were better, but now they see Su Jiawen, and their heart is still sad.


    As the women of Nangong family, they should be strong. Who can plant a man''s hand, Nangong Zhiyao doesn''t believe it!


    But it''s impossible to say how emotional she is. She was bewitched by Su Jiawen, so she lost her soul.


    She was defeated by a few cups of milk tea, a few words from the princess, or the ambiguous words Su Jiawen said to many girls.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Nangong Zhiyao tightly pursed her lips and ruthlessly deleted the video message.


    As if I didn''t see anything.


    Nangong Zhiyao boasted that the baby is so cute. She said that she would go to the racecourse to see her pony. She also said that she had found several young horses for the three babies. They were very docile and could ride in Beidao in the future.


    Finish on the end of the call and Su Ruoxi.


    Nangong Zhiyao finds her elder brother Nangong Li and says she wants to work.


    Nangong Li looks at Nangong Zhiyao for a while, probably to see her determination.


    He said that if he wanted to work, he would start a few companies to try his hand. My brother would give you money and learn the tricks of the mall before coming back.


    Nangong Zhiyao was very grateful and said she would work hard.


    Nangong Li also said that if you want to work hard, don''t show off the identity of Nangong family. Go to a place where no one knows you. From scratch, he will only protect her in secret. He won''t take care of her business difficulties unless she goes bankrupt, but bankruptcy is nothing. Learning from experience is the most important thing.


    Nangong Zhiyao has never suffered. She gives up her identity and goes to a strange place. It takes courage to get out of today''s comfort zone.


    But Nangong family''s woman can''t be trapped in the emotion, she must grow up by herself, absolutely can''t because of the man, get in her way.


    After hesitating for a while, he agreed to change his name to Nanyao and go to Beichuan Prefecture.


    Nangong Li Pai''s confidant Rongshi, as Nangong Zhiyao''s assistant, protected all the way.


    At the same time, Nangong Li also calls Bai Mu, saying that it''s the whole story, saying that Nangong Zhiyao doesn''t want to help in any difficulty, and that he expects Secretary General Bai to take good care of the security problem.


    Although Nangong Li is very dangerous and difficult to get along with, he has nothing to say about his love for his sister.


    He was very strict with Nangong Zhiyao, so he arranged everything in silence.

 Chapter 1120

    Bai Mu responds with a smile, praising Nangong''s love for his younger sister, and then promises to take good care of her. As long as she is in Beichuan Prefecture, she will not let Nangong Zhiyao have an accident. This matter will be kept secret, and no one will receive the wind, so as to achieve the effect of experience.


    Nangong Li naturally more at ease, said the wish white secretary general career magnanimous, need to contact him these words.


    Su Jiawen and Wen CI are tired, wearing cartoon clothes to rest.


    Baby also drank milk powder, at the moment are very happy, do not cry do not make.


    Su Jiawen looked at the time and said with a smile, "it''s time for dinner. Let''s have dinner."


    Su Ruoxi gave the baby three people a kiss, and then the rest of the nurse little sister came to take care of.


    Su Jiawen and Wen CI are too lazy to take off their doll clothes. They happily go downstairs, smell the sweet smell, and rush to the kitchen.


    Lu forgets that Yan is really lazy. Just like Su Ruoxi and I went abroad before, we made everyone''s share of a dish, and so were waffles.


    Take the biscuit out of the oven, turn around and put it on the table. In the twinkling of an eye, you can see a figure in a rat suit coming.


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgot Yan''s face became very white for a moment.


    Although there was not much reaction, such as roaring out, but the hand also took off the force, and the plate went straight to the ground.


    My biscuit


    Then a man swung over, like a virtual shadow. The plate that was going to fall on the ground was firmly in his hand.


    Of course, it wasn''t steady. It took a few turns to get it right.


    Wen CI looked at a piece that fell on the ground, hesitated for a while, picked it up, stuffed it in her mouth and ate it, with a beautiful face.


    Lu forgets the Yan originally also to be very afraid, sees the Wen porcelain this appearance, is very shocked: "you are not afraid of dirty?"


    Qixunfeng noticed Lu forgetting Yan''s abnormal reaction, but he was disturbed by Wenci.


    Weeping for the wind is also very shocked by Wen''s behavior. All those who fall on the ground are picked up to eat. How hungry must they be.


    And this kind of behavior is beyond the comprehension of crying for the wind.


    Su Jiawen also said, "there are so many on the plate. How about you?"


    Wen said, "it''s not dirty. I think it''s delicious."


    Wen Ci was very moved to look at Lu forgetting: "my friend, you are so kind to me. Thank you for the food you made for me! I''ll be nice to you, too! "


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Jiawen wondered, "is it really that delicious? I''ll have a taste. "


    "Get out of here." Lu forgot Yan to take the lead in a scold.


    Su Jiawen was upset: "Why are you so stingy? You will die if you eat a biscuit? You do so much, obviously it''s for everyone to eat, Lu forget Yan you Ya of buckle dead, no money or how? Your brother is here. He has money. You ask him for it. "


    "Get out of here!" Lu forgot that she didn''t look at Su Jiawen because he was wearing a mouse costume.


    Su Jiawen did it on purpose.


    Weeping for the wind, he frowned slightly, glanced at Su Jiawen, raised his lips and said, "go down."


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Jiawen


    How to mix crying for wind?


    After thinking about it for a while, I amused Lu forgetting Yan. I took off the cartoon clothes, threw them aside and sat directly on the dining table.


    Weeping for the wind and frowning deeper, Su Jiawen didn''t go, but Lu forgot Yan didn''t stop it.


    So the reason is clothes?


    What''s wrong with the clothes?


    Wenci or a dinosaur jacket?


    Weeping to find the wind, hold back the doubt in my heart, first taste Lu forgetting Yan''s craft.


    Unexpected delicious.


    Lu forgets that Yan can really cook.


    Wen porcelain excitedly looked at the crying for the wind: "is it delicious?"


    It''s too warm.


    Crying for the wind naturally did not speak, Su Jiawen also tasted, "it''s really good."


    Lu forgets the facial expression to recover slightly, to Su Jiawen sneer, "had better not eat."


    "Don''t be so vengeful. I didn''t mean to tease my nephew."


    "You know for yourself whether it was intentional or not."


    At this time, Sheng Nanling came down from the study, and Su Ruoxi went to call Sheng Nanling, followed by Er Shao.


    Li Ma also made a lot of good dishes, together with Lu''s biscuits, a table is very rich.


    Lu forgets Yan to take a piece to Sheng Wuxun: "eat two little, wish our friendship forever."


    Lu forgot Yan haughtily glanced at him and took it.


    "How''s it going?"


    Sheng Wuxun Not bad. "


    Lu forget Yan: "forever."


    Sheng Wu Xun was tired of Lu forgetting Yan''s entanglement and nodded reluctantly: "Brotherhood will last forever."


    Lu forgets Yan''s satisfied smile, pushes the biscuit to Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi''s husband and wife, "you eat, otherwise the Wen porcelain will be finished soon."Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "when can I show my hand alone?"


    "Baby one hundred days, I cook another dish."


    Sheng Nanling never knew that there were so many anniversaries. After listening to Lu forgetting Yan''s words, he reminded him: "a hundred days, there will be a lot of people."


    "Everybody?" Lu forgets Yan to ask: "with your Lao Tzu same?"


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile, "no, we are good friends. There are no others, but there are about ten of us."


    At this time, he cried for the wind and said, "I will come, too."


    Sheng Nanling and Qi Xunfeng collided. After a few seconds, Sheng Nanling said to Qi Xunfeng, "welcome."


    Sheng Wuxun feels that Sheng Nanling has betrayed him! She threw a bad face at Sheng Nanling.


    Lu forgets Yan Wei to remind crying for the wind: "three rules, don''t forget your gift."


    "I naturally remember," he said


    Having a good dinner, Su Jiawen and Wen CI left together. Then Lu forgets that she has sent Sheng Wuxun away. She turns her head and sees Sheng Wuxun crying for the wind.


    Crying for the wind, shamelessly living in his home, can''t drive people.


    Lu forgets Yan to shrug a shoulder, "go, go back."


    Back at home next door, Lu forgets that she is just like a new person. She is inlaid on the sofa without bones. She is too lazy to help.


    Qixunfeng didn''t go back to his room directly. Instead, he sat on the opposite side of Lu forgetting Yan, and his eyes fell on him all the time.


    Being watched so directly by people, Lu forgets that Yan is not happy playing with her mobile phone, and she is particularly distracted. It''s really uncomfortable. She pats her mobile phone on her stomach and looks up at her crying eyes: "are you in love with me?"


    This makes qixunfeng''s face look ugly. He doesn''t say anything. Lu forgets that Yan is not serious. He has seen it.


    Asked a question all night: "Why are you afraid of Su Jiawen''s mouse costume?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Sure enough, I don''t have a lesson.


    "Are you afraid of mice?" he asked patiently


    Lu forgot Yan did not expect to cry for wind a guess, he directly admitted: "yes, do not like mice."


    "Why?" Looking at Lu forgetting Yan, he really didn''t know his brother.


    One day today, enough accidents for him.


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to bend, "the mouse likes to go down the ditch, I think of them, I think of dirty, cold, wet despair, I hate all the dark things, so I hate the mouse very much Look at the sofa I often lie on. It''s wrapped in sunlight during the day and touched by moonlight at night. That''s what I like. It''s warm and comfortable. "


    Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, sobs seeks the wind, has not spoken for a long time.


    Some bored, Lu forgot Yan picked up the mobile phone again, at this time, crying for wind finally said: "go back with me."


    Again, again


    These two abandoned his family to look for him to go back, just to use him. It''s boring. It''s really boring.


    Lu forgot Yan''s eyelids were too lazy to lift. He said foolishly, "I''m also deeply disgusted with the boring game..."


    Can cry for wind but interrupted his words, "let me know you well."


    Know his only brother who is connected by blood.


    Lu forgets Yan''s words to stop abruptly, his pair of deep and affectionate eyes move away from the mobile phone, looking at the crying for the wind again.


    Qi Xunfeng''s face was so beautiful that he lifted his lips and said, "come back with me. I want to know you and how you have come over so many years."


    Lu forgets what''s under her eyes for a moment, but it soon calms down. Her face regains a smile. He looks at qixunfeng in a voice that sounds like a piano.


    Lu forgets Yan to say gently: "too late, I already did not need these."


    It''s no surprise to be rejected and cry for the wind: "I always reserve the desire to know you. So whenever you come, I''ll be waiting for you at home. "


    With that, he turned to go upstairs and was as crisp as ever.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at sobbing to seek wind''s back figure, until he disappears in the stair mouth.


    Only Lu forget Yan, a sofa, and the gentle moonlight.


    The atmosphere around the sofa is very quiet. Even if you don''t put your mobile phone in your ear, you can hear the voice coming from the receiver, "Lu forget Yan, how did you call me?"


    This voice makes Lu forget Yan come back to himself. When he looks at his mobile phone, he finds that when he just talks to qixunfeng, his fingers inadvertently dial Bai Mu''s phone.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile suddenly, this is an accident?

 Chapter 1121

    Before, he had been avoiding Bai Mu, but Lu forgot Yan speculated that Bai Mu wanted the country not to be beautiful, so he no longer evaded Bai Mu''s feelings for him.


    Adults'' games are often not real.


    He knows, so does Bai Mu.


    So Lu forgets Yan to put the mobile phone in the ear, the corner of the mouth a hook, the voice sounds as sweet and greasy as lovers: "I miss you Bai."


    "Tut." Bai Mu laughed, "it''s rare."


    "How is secretary general Bai doing recently? Do you need my help?"


    "It''s not bad. I can even raise you in Beichuan."


    After hearing this, Lu forgot her smile.


    To tell you the truth, Xiang Yiwei''s temperament is mild and indifferent. When she talks about breaking up, she looks like talking about the weather. She is Mei in the snow, cold and charming.


    Su Ruoxi is like a sunshine. It''s warm to stay with her. She feels very comfortable within 10 meters.


    And Bai Mu is totally different. He doesn''t play according to the rules. He can''t figure it out, just like himself.


    Bai Mu is a man. In fact, he is too much like himself in some aspects. He is full of bad water and loves you on the surface. He stabs you in the twinkling of an eye. He is cruel and poisonous. He doesn''t leave any feelings.


    The only difference should be Bai Mu''s enterprising spirit. Lu forgets that this woman can do anything for her promotion, but it''s also very attractive to fight for her hard work.


    So Lu forget Yan smile, "raise me, very expensive, I''m afraid you can''t afford."


    "It''s like having a pet. If I have money, it''s enough to have one for you."


    Lu forgot Yan was amused: "Secretary General Bai is really powerful. If I call you governor one day, I will consider it."


    "You said it."


    "Of course."


    Bai Mu asked: "do you mean what you say?"


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "do you think?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Whether it''s you or not, I''m going to win the position of governor."


    "This is you."


    "In order to support you, I can''t help it."


    Lu forgets Yan to feel actually chats quite relaxed, therefore said: "whelp hundred day banquet, you come."


    "Well?"


    "That day I cooked for you to support me."


    Bai Mu laughs: "go to the emperor''s appointment naturally."


    "Literary, in fact, to have a share." Lu forgets Yan to look at the moonlight outside the window, the heart under a soft, feel that life has never been so comfortable.


    Look, he''s looking forward to the future. It''s really incredible.


    Physical and mental affect feelings, he suddenly feel white Mu is also very good, said: "in advance wish you promotion."


    "Just wait, then you can''t play cat and mouse with the Secretary General and hide for me."


    Lu forgets Yan to hear to smile a voice, is not taunt, but tease: "do you know why you don''t have a boyfriend?"


    "Why?"


    "As for your terrible desire for control, which man can stand you and speak too overbearing."


    Bai Mu on the other end of the phone smiles. Xiang Yiwei and Lu forgetting Yan are open-minded at the beginning. In the end, they are not a dish of sand. If they can''t hold it tightly, they have to raise it. People are scattered, and fate says no.


    This matter son, absolutely won''t fall on Bai Mu''s head.


    If she wants to calculate Lu forgetting Yan to her side, she must hold him tightly in her hands and arms, so that no one can take him away.


    White Mu back to Lu forget Yan''s words, "nonsense, I am single so long, is not waiting for you?"


    "Tut, love is not longevity. In order to live a long life, you''d better be selfish and love yourself more."


    "If I really fall in love with someone, I want to be a short-lived ghost in my life, because it''s worth it."


    Lu forgot Yan slightly narrowed his eyes, "I seem to I don''t know you very well


    "Don''t know me. I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with me. Just think I''m a man. Let''s be friends."


    Bai Mu knows that Lu forgets that Yan is retreating again, so she also retreats to confuse Lu forgets her judgment.


    "But the governor''s agreement still counts." She made a "boo" kiss voice, "the secretary general still has files to see, the beauty stepped down."


    Lu forgets Yan to feel again Bai Mu is magnanimous, does not have the pressure to get along with, therefore entire person is quite happy.


    "The beauty retired."


    As the phone hung up, Lu forgot to look at the screen of her mobile phone and think back on the conversation. She really thought it was interesting. A smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and the smile became deeper and deeper.


    After staying for a few days, qixunfeng plans to go back. When he leaves, he looks at his nephew and niece and asks Sheng Nanling for a photo. Sheng Nanling hesitates for a few seconds and gives it to him.


    Cry for the wind said not to these, to the full moon banquet, the north of the small foot ya to the mouth of the West Gu.


    Sheng Nanling immediately does not want to, Su Ruoxi found that the two atmosphere is not right, rushed out to mediate.After listening to the meaning of crying for the wind, I gave it to you.


    Maybe she was brainwashed by Su Jiawen. She also thinks the photos are very vivid. She can see some stories and plots from the pictures and likes them very much.


    Sheng Nanling is even more dissatisfied, but his wife''s face still needs to be given.


    After qixunfeng said goodbye to the baby, Lu forgets Yan to take him to the airport. When qixunfeng left, he asked, "do you want to go back with me?"


    Lu forgets Yan to shake head, to sobs seeks the wind to smile: "does not want."


    Crying for the wind to see his brother for a few seconds, turned to leave, patted afraid of his shoulder, did not say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The baby really looks the same every day. Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling stay with the baby every day, but they don''t find much difference. It''s just that the baby''s clothes can''t be put on soon.


    It was su Jiawen who took photos and compared the video before and after that that he found great changes.


    Facial features also grow a lot, compared with just born wrinkled appearance, more beautiful.


    So Su Ruoxi exclaimed: "my baby is so beautiful, so handsome, so cute."


    "Only fairies can give birth to such lovely children."


    "I''m really afraid of being robbed by others. I just want to kiss my babies every day!"


    Some chief executive has a lot of complaints.


    After the baby was born, his wife lost his time and time with him. The topic was all about children. Now, he praises the baby every day, and the chief executive''s resentment has reached its peak.


    "I don''t think it looks good," Sheng said


    "What''s not good? You dare say my child is not good-looking Su Ruoxi''s expression was that you were blind, and then he was very upset: "I don''t think it''s cute. Let''s go to work. I appreciate my child, and I don''t need you to manage it."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi stares at him: "not fast?"


    Sheng Nanling really left and quietly went to the study to deal with the mail.


    He knows how considerate Ruoxi is. He should be able to see his emotions, so he works while waiting for Ruoxi to come.


    But half a day later, his study has not been pushed away.


    When Sheng Nanling couldn''t sit still, the door was opened. Suddenly, he was happy and his eyes were bright. But when he saw the visitor, Sheng Nanling was hit hard.


    It''s su Ye. The boy came here today for school holiday.


    Su also looked at Sheng Nanling''s serious work and admired him: "brother in law, your sense of responsibility is too strong. I want to learn from you for this small family to move bricks to earn milk powder money."


    Sheng Nanling


    You misunderstood me. I just want to wait for your sister.


    Sue also came to deliver food. "Mama Li made some snacks. I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''ll get some for my brother-in-law."


    Not his wife worried about his hunger, Sheng Nanling was not moved at all.


    He nodded without expression: "you put it."


    "Yes, yes." Su also put away: "brother-in-law, you work hard. I''ll call you at dinner. Don''t be tired for this family. "


    Sheng Nanling Wait. "


    Su also looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your sister..."


    "Oh, you ask my sister, you can rest assured to work. My sister is bent on my nephew, not to mention how happy she is. It''s not boring at all. I dare not disturb the relationship between mother and son. There are neighbors who come to chat with me. My sister and everyone want to show her baby, because the baby is so beautiful and has a long face."


    Sheng Nanling


    Critical hit.


    Is the night, Su Ruoxi very reluctant from the baby room back to his room, "the body is full of milk, are reluctant to take a bath."


    Finish saying, found that Sheng Nanling did not reply, there is no inside, Su Ruoxi did not take it seriously, he went to take a bath.


    But when he got to the bathroom, Su Ruoxi didn''t move.


    Sheng Nanling has just finished taking a bath, and his bathrobe is half worn and half open.

 Chapter 1122

    It is said that looming is the most charming and sexy. Now Sheng Nanling is!


    There is fog in the spacious bathroom. Sheng Nanling''s hair is half dry, and her bathrobe is loose. The figure of the male model can fascinate people.


    He is doing his hair in front of the mirror. He hears the news and turns to look at Su Ruoxi.


    Perhaps just because of the water, amber eyes more shallow, like soaked in wine, pan like drunk not drunk meaning, beautiful soul stirring.


    "Is the baby asleep..."


    "Don''t talk." Su Ruoxi began to pick his clothes, staring at Sheng Nanling''s lips, throat itching: "I found that I recently ignored good things."


    Sheng Nanling raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Before he spoke, his lips were blocked by the people who rushed up.


    The bathroom, the carpet, the sofa, the bed, Sheng Nanling finally passed away.


    It seems that I''m still beautiful, and I''m also good at male beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three cubs were born a hundred days ago and came in the blink of an eye.


    Today, the villa atmosphere is excellent, the sky is beautiful, blue sky and white clouds, the sun is not strong, there is a gentle breeze.


    Friends and relatives who come every day are most excited today.


    Maybe it''s memorial day. It''s more ceremonial than usual, and it''s a bit more emotional.


    Sheng Yilin came here early in the morning. This grandfather is very hard core. He has sent words, paintings and writing tools. Obviously, the kids can''t speak yet, and their learning tasks have been arranged on a daily basis.


    Sheng Nanling is a little speechless.


    Sheng Yilin has never thought of giving him the pen and ink of his own son. The only thing he collects is the pen and ink he steals.


    As a result, the kids were so small that they got their grandfather''s ink. It was really irritating.


    Sheng Nanling thinks that if Sheng Yilin treats him half as well as his son when he was a child, the relationship will not be as rigid as before when he grows up.


    Although it''s not so good now.


    What''s more, Sheng Yilin''s words are worth a lot of money, and they are worth collecting. No one else can ask for them.


    For a moment, Sheng Nanling felt sad, and seemed to understand why he had a good relationship with Sheng Xiu. Maybe he was close to him every other generation?


    It should be. Otherwise, Sheng Yilin is so different from his son?


    Sheng Wuxun also came soon. This time Gu Xiqu was not absent. He saw Sheng Nanling in the baby room. Gu Xiqu took Sheng Wuxun and called for elder brother.


    For those who betray, Sheng Wu doesn''t open his mouth. He comes to see his nephew. What''s the matter with Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling is not in the mood to pay attention to Sheng Wuxun and turns around.


    Sheng Wuxun is not happy. He didn''t say hello to him. What do you mean by throwing face?


    Gu Xi drags Sheng Wuxun. When Sheng Wuxun sees Sheng Yilin, he shouts "Dad."


    Gu Xixiang also called Dad.


    Sheng Yilin is in a good mood when he sees his grandson, so he doesn''t dislike Sheng Wuxun any more. He nods to them and hears them.


    But suddenly he thought of what he had brought with him. He looked up at the couple and seemed to have something to say.


    Sheng Wu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yilin asked, "how long have you been married?"


    Sheng Wuxun was stunned, "why do you ask this?"


    "Learn from your brother." Sheng Yilin dropped this sentence and focused on his grandson again.


    When they leave the baby room, Sheng Wuxun still doesn''t respond to the meaning of Sheng Yilin''s words.


    "What can I learn from Sheng Nanling?"


    The dead man''s face didn''t reply. Sheng Wuxun looked around and found that her face was a little strange. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu used to see no one in the corridor. He buried his feet in his ear and whispered, "maybe it''s about children."


    Sheng Wuxun is stunned, and then immediately reacts that Sheng Yilin wants his grandson.


    Sheng Wu''s cherry blossom lips were pursed. He looked down at Gu Xi for a while, and his eyes almost ate her.


    "We should think about it."


    Gu Xi also nodded: "it''s time to think about it."


    Sheng Wu looked at Gu Xi and said nothing.


    She didn''t know what Er Shao meant at the moment, so she said, "go downstairs."


    Result Sheng Wuxun: "don''t move."


    "Well?"


    "I''m hesitating if I want to kiss you now."


    Gu Xiqu looks at Sheng Wuxun seriously. He puts his hand around his narrow waist and kisses his feet. After the kiss is closed, he takes Sheng Wuxun''s opportunity and doesn''t respond. Gu Xiqu pats Sheng Er Shao''s buttocks and turns to go downstairs.


    Sheng Wuxun, who was shocked in the original place, suddenly responded that he was teased by the dead man''s face!


    Sheng Er accepted this fact for a little while, and then put peach pink on his cheek. After a while, he recovered his cool and cool noble son. He didn''t want to be near strangers or acquaintances, so he went downstairs.


    Then a lot of people came one after another.


    For example, Yang lelan, a popular female star, is very popular.Gu feiran, a woman president with a beautiful heart and a black heart.


    Sexy beauty Hannah, of course, with Hannah, there will be a look not easy to provoke the cold flame, gas field is too wild and too strong.


    He Lin came with President Bai, but the president was very sad. Because my sister Bai Mu also flew over in her busy schedule.


    Bai Mu''s hair is getting longer and longer. I didn''t realize it before. Once her hair is long, she''s a enchanting beauty. I''ll go. It''s too plastic.


    Bai Mu always pushes her brother to Yang lelan intentionally or unintentionally. This boy is so stupid that she is almost blinded by the light of big stars. People from the entertainment circle are chasing Yang lelan. As a result, her brother with elm head doesn''t know what to do.


    I don''t know the sense of crisis at all!


    Su Jiawen and Su have been here for a long time, as well as fan Yayi, a coolie, Xin Hanhan, a gossip boy, and Shen Chi, who is directly killed at home.


    Feng Tianwang, who is addicted to creation, has also come, and has never escaped Su Jiawen''s clutches.


    A plane gift from Nangong Zhiyao is really of great use. Many things can be used to decorate the room.


    As a lively Su Jiawen, he can''t let it go. He has to have a festive atmosphere. He makes the villa look beautiful.


    Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei bump into qixunfeng at the door, and the other is still carrying a gift. Although Tang Yezhou is surprised, he is silent.


    Turn to think, "Nanling agreed?"


    Weeping for the wind nodded, "my nephew''s hundred day banquet, will not miss."


    Tang Yezhou


    "My nephew" means


    "Tut, Tang Yingdi is waiting for me."


    When they turned around, they saw that huadaiwu, who was wearing a suit of Hanfu, had come. But today, he was wearing a woman''s Hanfu.


    a pair of Feng Mou also drew eyeliner, upward, a phoenix eye, enchanting drunk, really beautiful is the male and female, three people speechless.


    Can''t all kinds of Chinese clothes satisfy huadaiwu?


    Huadaiwu turned a circle, "is it good-looking?"


    No one answered.


    Hua Daiwu said, "I lost my bet with Su Ruoxi. Today I have to wear a woman''s Han suit."


    "What bet?" Tang Yezhou asked kindly.


    Hua Daiwu said, "I''ll bet if shengbeiyu will cry in an hour. After crying, Su Ruoxi wears men''s clothes today, but I don''t wear women''s clothes."


    Crying for the wind to interest: "how the results?"


    "Su Ruoxi gave him a kiss and coaxed him to sleep. Do you think I''m unjust? "


    The three were speechless.


    Who knows a child better than a mother?


    "My friend! I''m coming Wen CI ran excitedly, and the narrator followed Joe Mason.


    Joe Mason saw that Hua Daiwu vomited with a "vomit" sound.


    Hua Daiwu


    At this time, Chen Xiangwen arrived, and everyone bumped into the door. Su Ruoxi just came out of the main building and saw so many people. He was so happy that he waved: "everyone is here! Come into the room quickly, Lu forgets Yan to be the host meal, everybody has a share


    We gathered in the villa with curiosity, expectation and happiness.


    Lu forgets what Yan does is the seafood stewed rice, one person a plate, certainly one person also only has a little.


    Su Jiawen dissatisfied: "too stingy search."


    "There are so many people. That''s the only point." Lu forgot Yan rolled his eyes: "don''t like to eat, shut up."


    Bai Mu side smile: "virtuous." It''s suitable for Jinwucangjiao.


    Lu forgets Yan to Bai Mu also to smile, takes the spoon to scoop up the rice, ate after very satisfied: "delicious."


    Li Ma also made other dishes. Sheng Nanling was afraid that she would be too busy, so she ordered the dishes of Rongyue restaurant, which were very rich on the long European table.


    As for the baby is still in the pram, today let the nurse sister all go back, suddenly the hall flashed a shadow, everyone staring at the ghost will be cold.


    Sheng Nanling asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The baby is awake."


    Su Jiawen was excited: "a hundred days, these little guys can sit down, hold down, sit down and watch us eat. Take a big group photo by the way. "


    No one objected to Su Jiawen. He thought this proposal was really good.


    Three cubs, one by one, were sitting in the middle of the adults, excited and confused.


    Su Jiawen clamped the tripod and adjusted the timing. He hurried back to the screen and counted the time. Su Jiawen roared: "eggplant!"


    "Click -"


    the picture stops.


    (end of text)

 Chapter 1123

    After the feast, Wen porcelain was very reluctant to go home. Before going home, he went to see the babies.


    The baby''s energy is not very strong, after taking photos, he lies in the cradle to play, playing, crying to eat when he is hungry.


    Sheng Nanling went to mix the milk powder, and the three little guys went to sleep after eating.


    This life is like a miniature pig. After eating, sleeping and eating, there is no trouble. Moreover, relatives are looking forward to growing fat.


    You say, this is the day of immortals.


    Wen CI is still very happy today, because he found that Sheng Beiyu didn''t cry when he interacted with him. For him, this is definitely a very happy thing.


    So when I left, I packed a lot of dishes that I didn''t finish, and I had to eat when I was in a good mood.


    After leaving, Su Xinrui chased Wen porcelain, "chief Wen."


    Wen CI heard the news, stopped and looked around. Her eyes lit up: "my dear friend, are you going to go with me? By the way, don''t call me chief. This is what my boss Joe Mason calls me. Just call me blue and white porcelain. I like this nickname very much. It''s su Jiawen who gave it to me. "


    Su Xinrui Wen Ci, I seem to have some bottlenecks in my design recently. I want to see your paintings for inspiration. Can I borrow some from your office when I go to work tomorrow? "


    In the eyes of Wen porcelain, this requirement is not a requirement at all.


    "You can take it as you like. I''ve painted a lot before. If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Su Xinrui: "thank you."


    "Why are you polite to me? We are friends. We don''t need to say thank you. It''s what you should do to help your friends. "


    Su Xinrui used to pay at home. In fact, she was not very good at accepting other people''s kindness. Now she is not suitable to meet such a pure kind person. She thinks Wenci is too good.


    Well, it''s not like being an adult.


    The adult world is full of intrigue, intrigue, jealousy and resentment These are the norm for adults.


    But it doesn''t appear on warm porcelain.


    He is very good to everyone. If Wen porcelain is so indifferent to Ruoxi, so pure, it makes sense.


    But she Su Xinrui thinks how can he de accept such good intentions?


    Su Xinrui thinks that she is not Wen Ci''s good friend, but she should be the kind of friend she knows better than others. She doesn''t have the ability to dig out her heart and lungs.


    Su Xinrui couldn''t help saying, "Wen Ci, I still want to thank you very much."


    Wen CI smiles: "no, we are friends."


    "But the relationship is not so good."


    "To what extent do you say? Isn''t that how I treat my friends? If a friend is in trouble, I will help him. If he is in trouble, I will help him. You are also my good friend. You talk to me every day and are very kind to me. If you want to thank me now, I am very happy in my heart. "


    Su Xinrui was really moved by Wen porcelain: "thank you."


    "Hee hee."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll make some food for your office."


    Wen CI burst into laughter: "great, great, you see, this is the benefit of making friends, thank you."


    Su Xinrui


    Warm porcelain is really too easy to satisfy, give a little sunshine, give a little love, he can remember in his heart.


    Wenci now has money and a very good place to live. The apartment in the center of the city has hundreds of square meters of flat floor. It costs tens of millions to buy it.


    Isn''t Su Jiawen going to prepare five suites for his nephew? I didn''t expect to have three. It''s a lot of pressure. However, my uncle said and did, and he has already been optimistic about several houses.


    For example, the prepared set is next to Wenci.


    Wenci is naturally very happy. He wants to live with his friends every day. Later, they are neighbors with the baby, he can harvest happiness every day.


    Wen CI knows himself very well. He thinks that friends are the most important thing in life, and then he does what he wants to do.


    But for others sad, he is completely will not realize.


    No empathy at all.


    Seeing others sad is not his experience, so he can''t feel sad.


    Once when he climbed a mountain, he came to a grave and saw someone crying. It was very sad. At that time, Wen CI looked at it for a while and went to ask the other party, "Why are you crying? Aren''t you happy climbing today?"


    The other side looked at him for a while, because he was too good-looking and deceptive. It was a picture of the truth, so they didn''t regard him as a fault seeker.


    As a result, Wen porcelain asked again: "you see today''s weather is so good, blue sky and white clouds, birds and flowers, today is a good day, happy."


    The other side said, "today is the death day of my relatives."


    "Oh, anniversary, it should be more happy."Wenci was beaten by the other side, and his face was black and blue. Wenci didn''t want to fight back, but didn''t know what happened.


    He felt that what he did was right. Why do people always attack each other maliciously?


    But Wenci is not too sad, because a flower, a bird''s song, a carp jumping out of the water, white clouds floating, or rain, can make him feel particularly good.


    Although the other party hit him, Wen chose to forgive.


    It seems that he can only perceive happiness and pleasure.


    Sad sad rarely appear in him, no, there have been, that is Sheng Nanling.


    Wen CI didn''t know why, so she felt that Sheng Nanling was like a person he knew, living in his dream. This person might have given him food before, fought with him, or fought against him. Anyway, it was very important to him.


    So he didn''t want to lose this friend. Sheng Nanling said that when he broke up with him, Wen Ci was sad and cried.


    After reconciliation, Wenci restored the happy blue and white porcelain.


    Although Wen CI doesn''t know much about sadness or sadness, he knows happiness best.


    Happiness is also divided into general happiness and very happiness.


    In his impression, before meeting Su Ruoxi, he was just generally happy. After meeting Su Ruoxi, he was very happy every day.


    So Wen CI likes Su Ruoxi very much. Su Ruoxi is his best friend in his heart.


    Su Ruoxi finds him and understands him. Wen CI feels that she can''t lose Su Ruoxi. If she loses Su Ruoxi, she may be as sad as Sheng Nanling.


    Wenci carries the packed food and goes back to her home. It''s very big, but there are so many things.


    There''s wood, which he used to carve.


    He still likes small coffins very much. Why do people dislike coffins so much? They are used for sleeping, and they are very beautiful and safe.


    He felt that if he had such a home, he would be very happy.


    Besides, there are many musical instruments, which are basically ancient musical instruments. Recently, he became addicted to piano and violin, so he bought them at home.


    Besides, there are many paintings he has finished, and many kinds of awards.


    There are even diamonds that haven''t been cut from Su Ruoxi''s diamond mine. Because Wenci had a whim, he wanted to cut them himself.


    These things are very interesting.


    Wenci loves to eat, but the kitchen is empty. He can''t make anything but bake or boil it with water.


    Now there are restaurants all over the place. You can order takeout with your mobile phone. You can even eat meat in Su Jiawen''s Xixi hot pot every day. Wen CI feels so happy that she is wrapped up in all kinds of beautiful things every day.


    So it''s more difficult for him to understand other people''s pain and be happy.


    But Wen CI knew she had a lot to do.


    Work hard, work for the boss, be nice to your friends, or make more friends.


    But at present, there is a very important thing, that is to find a kind of flower fragrance.


    This kind of flower fragrance can make people sleep comfortably, and also give birth to fantasy. With fantasy, he can take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of the nightmare implanted in Sheng Wuxun''s mind.


    Wen porcelain must be found, because he wants to help his friends, otherwise he will not be happy.


    The next day at work, Wen porcelain gave a stack of paintings to Su Xinrui. Su Xinrui made a delicious one and sent it. Wen porcelain was very happy.


    Then he began to draw the design drawings, and finished the workload arranged by the boss every day. Wen porcelain was about to clock out and go out to look for flowers.


    Today, I went to the flower market, but the flower market is the same, very common flowers, none of these.


    He remembers the smell. Although he can''t describe it, he can only smell it.


    Wen CI took a taxi and went to his home to take the black and white second master to the nearby barren mountains. Of course, the nearby barren mountains have almost been turned over. As long as they are not finished, he will continue.


    There is no road on the barren mountain. Wenci is used to it. He sniffs all the way.


    If not found, Wen porcelain will not feel disappointed, anyway, will continue to look until found.

 Chapter 1124

    Wenci suddenly smelled a kind of fragrance, which was really like the flower he was looking for.


    Wow, good luck.


    Wen Ci''s eyes lit up, and he took the black and white dog to find the fragrance. Suddenly, he saw someone waiting for him.


    The man was black from head to toe and could see nothing.


    He is very tall and thin, his breath is cold and cold, soft and weak, a very contradictory combination, but just right.


    But he is holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. The color of the flowers is purple. Unlike the common flowers, the pistils of the purple flowers are like raindrops, which are very good-looking.


    Wen porcelain happily "ha".


    "Oh, I found it."


    "Do you want this bunch of flowers?" The Negro''s mouth didn''t open. He was obviously speaking in his belly.


    Wen CI said with a smile, "yes, I want it very much."


    "But I can''t give it to you for nothing."


    "How can you give it to me?"


    The black man said, "you just stand still."


    Wen porcelain has some vigilance: "what are you going to do to me?"


    "I don''t do anything. You forget that I''m your friend, my Lord." The ventral voice can''t hear the timbre, so Wen CI doesn''t know if she knows him.


    "I don''t know what you said."


    "I won''t lie to you."


    He showed a pair of eyes, which were not as moving as warm porcelain autumn water, just a dead gray.


    "I also know that you and Sheng Nanling have become good friends again, and now the two little idiots have met and become good friends, which makes me believe in fatalism."


    Wen porcelain slightly frowned, "who are you, how do you know my things?"


    "I am your dog." The eyes of the man in black moved, and suddenly narrowed, as if laughing, as if mocking, or as if showing a magic light that had passed for many years.


    He said, "young Lord, I may finally take you home."


    "Home? I have a home now, and I don''t want to go back with you. " Wen CI saw the purple flowers in his hand and pursed his lips: "you give me the flowers, I can repay you."


    Unexpectedly, the black man agreed. He handed the flowers to Wenci. Wenci went to take the flowers with her hands, but unexpectedly, the black man suddenly started.


    Wen CI is a top player. He clasps his wrist with his backhand, and they fight each other.


    Wen Ci was a little bit surprised. He found that this man''s fighting skills were similar to his.


    But also very familiar with his composition, so that he can not surprise victory.


    But the man in black doesn''t love to fight. He pinches the flower neck with his fingers. As long as he uses force, he will crush it.


    Wen CI roars: "don''t do it."


    The black man stopped, but he put the flower in his hand and looked at Wen porcelain: "little Lord, you kneel in front of me, and I will give it to you."


    Wen porcelain immediately knelt down, raised a face and looked at him: "can you give me the flowers?"


    Looking at this scene, the black man was very surprised. After that, he scolded Wen CI: "you haven''t changed at all after a long time. Young master, why are you still so stupid?"


    "I''m not stupid!" Wen CI suddenly yelled at him.


    The black man suddenly laughed. This time, he didn''t laugh in his belly, but out of his throat. It was quite different from what he imagined. He was inexplicably pleasant and dry, but with the intoxicating warmth, sweet and wet.


    The laughter lasted for a long time, like repressing something, but also like with sadness and despair, like a state of madness.


    After he finished laughing, he said: "young master, if you know what kind of person you used to be and for whom you become what you are today, will you regret your original decision, because your decision makes you live in ignorance?"


    Wen porcelain more and more upset: "I kneel down, why don''t you give me flowers, I don''t want to hear you say these nonsense, because I don''t understand."


    "Of course you don''t understand. For a person who is nothing, you are willing to drink medicine and be a fool. What do you think a fool can understand?"


    The man in black roared angrily: "however, I found you. You finally have what you really want to do."


    Wen CI didn''t want to hear him say one more word. Just as he was about to stand up, the man in black approached with flowers: "I said, kneel well."


    Wen CI thought about it and knelt well.


    Anyway, as long as he gets the flowers, he can go and find Sheng Nanling.


    But Wen porcelain''s action did not please the man in black. The more obedient Wen porcelain was, the more obedient he was, and the more he let go of it, he could not express his anger at the bottom of his heart.


    He wanted to wake Wenci up, but it didn''t work. The medicine he drank was made by himself. He used a lot of energy and couldn''t find any antidote. There was no antidote at all. Wenci would only be so stupid all his life.


    This is a fact that people in black cannot accept.


    He looks like a madman. When he comes near, he spreads out the flowers in his palm. His voice is as soft as water and flowers, soft and sweet."This flower is called selflessness. If you smell it all the time, you can forget something. The color of this flower leaf is just like a dream."


    The man in black squatted slowly in front of Wen porcelain. His eyes seemed to show that Wen porcelain was looking at another man. His voice was very loyal: "little Lord, what you want, your men will give you."


    Wenci didn''t understand, "I just want flowers."


    The loyalty in the eyes of the black man soon dissipated, and the light in his eyes flickered. He put the flowers in front of Wen porcelain, who threw herself on the flowers, completely unprepared for his other hand.


    The syringe pushed a transparent water into the skin, and Wenci was dark in front of her eyes, without any consciousness.


    The man in black looked at his sleeping appearance, and the purple flowers in his hands were crushed little by little.


    Black and white dog barked.


    The man in black knocked them unconscious with two stones. He picked up Wenci and soon disappeared in the wild mountains.


    The next day, Su Ruoxi learned that Li Ma was going to cook a roast turkey this evening and bought a big one.


    After thinking about it, Su Ruoxi calls Wen Ci and asks him to come to dinner after work in the evening.


    Not like usual, just ring, you can hear "my friend" so elated four words.


    Because the phone didn''t get through.


    Su Ruoxi was a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it. It was estimated that blue and white porcelain had overslept.


    Almost to the point of work, Su Ruoxi thought of it and called Wen porcelain, but no one answered.


    Su Ruoxi began to have a little doubt and called Su Xinrui to ask why Wen CI didn''t answer the phone?


    Su Ruoxi knows that Wen porcelain is a model employee of the company, and he is never late to punch in. This point should be able to be contacted.


    But Su Xinrui told her that she didn''t see Wen porcelain.


    It''s not right. It''s not right.


    Su Ruoxi''s sixth sense is very strong. There must be something wrong with Wen CI.


    Su Ruoxi flurried to find Sheng Nanling, Sheng Nanling just soaked milk powder, looking at Su Ruoxi who came down from upstairs in a hurry, asked her: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi stares into Sheng Nanling''s eyes: "Wenci is gone."


    These few seconds, Sheng Nanling eyes such as electricity, put down the bottle, stride over, hand on Su Ruoxi''s shoulder, bow to ask her: "are you sure?"


    Su Ruoxi nodded: "I can''t get in touch with him."


    Sheng Nanling held Su Ruoxi''s face in her hand and gave her a kiss: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    Sheng Nanling is just about to go out. Su Ruoxi grabs his wrist. Sheng Nanling looks back and Su Ruoxi says, "I''m waiting for your news."


    Sheng Nanling nodded, "wait, it must be OK."


    Sheng Nanling bid farewell to Su Ruoxi and went straight out.


    His brain is running at full speed. Wen porcelain is gone. What should I do about Wu Xun?


    What''s more, how could warm porcelain disappear at this time?


    Can it still be out of his sight?


    Sheng Nanling bites her teeth and goes directly to Lu forgetting Yan''s house next door. Sheng Nanling is calm enough to ring the doorbell and the door opens automatically.


    Sheng Nanling to the main building, did not see Lu forget Yan, saw in the kitchen to make sandwiches cry for the wind.


    Yesterday''s baby''s 100 day banquet, today''s weeping for the wind has not had time to go home.


    Looking for the wind, he raised his eyes and frowned when he saw Sheng Nanling''s state.


    Sheng Nanling responds that this matter has nothing to do with crying for the wind.


    Without a second''s delay, Sheng Nanling turned and walked out.


    "What happened?" he asked


    Sheng Nanling did not stop, but still heard him say: "Wen porcelain is gone."


    Crying for the wind


    Sheng Nanling began to use his own people, with all his power, to find traces of warm porcelain.


    People disappear when they are looking for flowers in barren mountains.


    In addition, Wen''s two dogs, wading through mountains and rivers, ran to the gate of Xixi hot pot.


    Xixi hot pot is a popular place for Wenci.


    Therefore, this kind of porcelain reveals a problem that Wenci is really missing.


    It''s like the evaporation of the human world, no trace.


    A few days later, Sheng Nanling heard the report from his subordinates. His face didn''t change. He just said, "keep looking."


    The city of night is the center of Sheng Nanling''s power. After looking at all the information, Hua Daiwu still has no news.


    It''s amazing, because the city of the night has nothing to gain from such a large amount of precise information.


    Continue is aimless, blind cat meets the probability of dead mice to find a little bit.


    Hua Daiwu handed all the information documents to Sheng Nanling, and his voice was very negative: "Sheng Ye, after that is looking for a needle in a haystack..."


    Sheng Nanling pinched the wrist that huadai didn''t pass, looked into each other''s eyes and said word by word, "I''ll let you continue to look."


    Hua Dai has no wrist dislocation.


    The papers were all over the floor.

 Chapter 1125

    Sheng Nanling released his hand, but huadai didn''t show much pain on his face. Instead, he looked at Sheng Nanling seriously for a while, and his lips cracked. "Sheng Ye, except Su Ruoxi, I haven''t seen your state yet."


    Sheng Nanling just said lightly: "we must find him."


    It''s not just for fog, but also for warm porcelain.


    I lost it when I was looking for flowers on the mountain. No matter what, there was an accident. It can be said that Sheng Nanling owes him.


    Of course, all this is based on the fact that Wenci didn''t have any malice when planting dreams.


    Otherwise, Wenci is making up for its previous mistakes.


    Huadai''s other hand held the dislocated wrist, and her long Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. With the force of her hand, the bone recovered again.


    Hua Dai no breath, wriggled a wrist, found nothing, and laughed again.


    Pick up the scattered documents again, "since we have to find him, maybe we should change our thinking, aimlessly looking for the wrong way."


    Sheng Nanling did not speak.


    Hua Daiwu sorted out the documents and sat down opposite Sheng Nanling. "Since you can''t find anyone with the power of the night city, Mr. Sheng, Wen Ci''s identity is definitely not anonymous, and his hometown doesn''t think it''s an old house on the outskirts of Beijing. Just tell me, who do you doubt most about him? If you define the scope, there is a direction to look for a needle in a haystack. "


    Sheng Nanling and Hua Dai did not look at each other for a few seconds, and her beautiful lips lifted: "now I''m not suspicious. Wen CI is the person of cold night."


    Only the cold night has the strength to take a person away for no reason, and hide without sound, so that no one can find him.


    The air of the Zhou Dynasty quieted down.


    Huadaiwu''s delicate and flawless face was obviously stunned. People in the cold night were all a group of lunatics.


    However, Wen porcelain is a bit crazy occasionally, and its temperament is really similar.


    There are a group of abnormal people living in the cold night, all of them have very high ability. Fortunately, the International Union has a ban on them. They dare not do what they want. They can only live in a corner and live their own lives.


    It''s just that these people are too destructive and bad. They flout all rules and laws and violate the whole international concept. Naturally, they have to be suppressed.


    After all, morality and law are the consensus of all people. Reaching this consensus can make the society operate more stably. If you don''t comply, you will certainly face more resistance.


    If it''s a group of ordinary people barking and crowing, the International Group will destroy you directly, but they are not ordinary people. They have extremely high intelligence and fierce personality. They are hard bones that can''t be chewed down.


    No matter how they are exterminated, they will be able to fight back in an all-round way.


    But after all, it''s just a small group of people. How can they compete with the whole world? Coupled with their heavy losses, they have reached a consensus that they can live in peace without making trouble.


    Therefore, a no man''s land was designated, which was called lengye. Outsiders were not allowed to enter and those inside were not allowed to come out.


    But the cold night is not really nobody, it is the group of madmen who live in it.


    Ordinary people who live a simple and comfortable life will feel that a cold night is a no man''s land. When they think of it, their impression is a desert and desolate place.


    No one lives. No one went there to travel, because the official news is that cold nights are very, very dangerous places.


    There may still be some fateful adventurers to go for a break, and then the international arranged a strange disappearance.


    Some people don''t believe in evil, without exception, all of them are missing.


    After that, no matter how bold people are, they dare not go.


    Then, gradually reduce the heat of the cold night, without heat, no one will care about it.


    Gradually disappear in the eyes of all the public.


    Disappear, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist.


    They still exist.


    Sheng Nanling is still calm these days. He thinks about it carefully and doesn''t need to doubt it at all.


    After Hua Dai had no accident, he returned to his original state, "what should I do then? It''s a lot of trouble that dark night is against cold night


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "it''s not against lengye. I just need to find Wenci. The others have nothing to do with me."


    Huadaiwu nodded: "well, Yanxi organization has the first-hand information of others. I''ll take a pot of good wine and go to their general Shi Huai to have a chat."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "don''t scare the snake."


    Hua Daiwu said: "I also like blue and white porcelain. Although his identity is a little embarrassing, it doesn''t prevent me from recognizing him as a brother. He has paid so much for his friends. It''s time for us to find him."


    Hua Dai has no words just finished, He Lin strides over and says to Sheng Nanling: "Sheng always looks for you."


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    He Lin said: "he knows that Wen porcelain is missing. Let you go to him."


    Sheng Nanling gets up and sets out.


    Maybe he can''t do anything at present, but in case Sheng Yilin knows something.After all, the resources are different.


    The disappearance of Wen porcelain is about Sheng Wuxun. Sheng Yilin will not stand by.


    Out of the dark city, there is a car waiting at the door. The window comes down, revealing Sheng Yilin''s hard and handsome face. He tilts his head slightly and says, "get on."


    Sheng Nanling got into the car.


    He Lin is sitting in the co pilot, the driver started the accelerator, the car slowly on the road.


    Sheng Nanling asked, "where are you going?"


    "Since you guessed that Wenci was a person in the cold night, someone might know something." Sheng Yilin pauses and adds, "but it''s just possible."


    Sheng Nanling narrowed her eyes slightly, thought a little, and said two words: "shire."


    "That''s him." Sheng Yilin''s eyes are as deep as the sea. It seems that he has thought of something, which makes him unpredictable.


    The car drove to the guard base camp of Sheng''s family and arrived in a room.


    The room was dark, without a window, with the light off and without a finger. After a long time in the room, it was almost collapsing, but Schill didn''t respond.


    After the light was turned on, he covered his eyes with his hands slightly uncomfortable.


    Although there is not a window, but the room layout has ventilation system, and the area is still large, there are bedrooms, living rooms, kitchens.


    With the light on, there is sunshine.


    But Schill kept the light off.


    In fact, the environment here is not bad, there is no abuse of Schill.


    He Lin is guarding outside. Father and son come into the room to meet and confront with Schill.


    "What are you doing here?" Schill didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Sheng Yilin sits on the chair, elegant and cool.


    He looked at his former partner, fundus disease without any fluctuations, since he is a betrayer, he has no need to think about the feelings of the past.


    Because of everything before. Are built on the mind above, there is no meaning, only cheating, only playing, only one lie after another.


    Sheng Yilin''s voice is cold: "tell me everything you know."

 Chapter 1126

    When facing Sheng Yilin, Xi''er''s expression and eyes were still as a subordinate. He was extremely respectful and adored. He was serious and didn''t dare to slack off. "Mr. Sheng, what do you want to know?"


    "Tell me everything about you, who sent you, who told you to do it, what your purpose is, what you want, everything."


    After hearing this, the expression on her face remained unchanged, but she did not answer: "why do you suddenly want to know, what happened?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You just have to answer me."


    Sheng Yilin''s voice is extremely cold and powerful. Schill can''t stand it. He gets up from the sofa, stretches his muscles and stands in front of Sheng Yilin. His voice seems to be particularly regretful: "Mr. Sheng, you shouldn''t put doubt on me."


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes are like electricity, and his fierce color is gradually dying. Instead of answering, he waits for Schill to continue.


    Xi''er knows Sheng Yilin very well. Sheng Yilin is a very powerful man, and he is also very ruthless.


    But to be honest, a man with great power is still a man who earns little by little, and who is really a man who obeys the rules.


    If you want to abide by the rules and live, it only means that you are too naive.


    It''s just the people who make the rules, once they die.


    Sheng Yilin is a rule maker.


    It''s too much to be cruel and tough, to get rid of dissidents.


    In dealing with many things, we can be merciless and righteous, and the interests are supreme. A few of them treat each other tenderly, and only a few of them recognize or fight with each other.


    Moreover, Sheng Yilin is arrogant, and few people can enter his eyes.


    Tang Jinyu is nothing, and has never been in Sheng Yilin''s eyes.


    It''s just the president he elected. Now Tang Jinyu still wants to fight against Sheng Yilin, which is beyond her ability.


    Besides Leng Ran and Xiang Xing Shao, the remaining two domain masters who Tang Jinyu accepted as his trusted followers are all Sheng Yilin''s people.


    No one knows about it, even Sheng Nanling.


    With a command, Sheng Yilin can take the son of heaven to order the princes to directly pave the way for his son''s persecution. However, Sheng Yilin does nothing.


    In the end, Tang Yezhou may push Lao Tzu down, and Sheng Yilin may not mention a word about all of this.


    And Tang Jinyu really feels good about herself. In fact, in Sheng Yilin''s eyes, it''s just something that can''t be put on the table.


    Now hill himself has not been hurt, which is what Sheng Yilin means.


    Sheng Yilin is OK with him.


    Of course, it''s also a great honor. Maybe it''s the old love between master and servant, or maybe Sheng Yilin just wants him to obey.


    If he does not comply with him, Schill will not face today''s detention.


    Xi''er knows that Sheng Yilin is cruel and knows that he has nothing to contend with him.


    When he was locked up here, Sheng Yilin never appeared, as if he had forgotten him.


    Today, Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling come here. They must have found something or already know something. So even if they want to hide it, they may not be able to hide it from him.


    Out of the tray, of course, is his best choice.


    But Schill was not willing.


    Sheng Yilin is a heartless man who has hurt others. How can he make him feel better?


    Sheng Yelin was very keen to notice the change of Schill''s mood. He asked, "do you hate me?" After just a few seconds of meditation, Sheng Yilin continued, "why?"


    Schill also admired Sheng Yilin for his insight into people''s minds.


    "Of course I hate you."


    Sheng Yilin asked again, "why?"


    "It''s time to ask Sheng Nanling''s mother, general manager Sheng."


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes narrowed, and a dangerous breath tilted from him. His hand on the armrest moved slightly, and the air suddenly lifted up a little cold.


    Even Sheng Nanling was shocked.


    Mother Qin Wan!


    He has forgotten her appearance, because there is no information about her at home, no information about her, not even a photo.


    Vanishing out of thin air is like death.


    The powerful families around didn''t even know there was Qin Wan.


    Now, how can we mention these again?


    Sheng Yilin must know something, but he never mentioned it.


    Xi Er suddenly smile, smile very elegant: "Sheng Zong, you did a bad thing, don''t be afraid, I now mention, it was you ruthlessly abandoned your woman, married another woman, naturally some people feel resentment, for she is not worth it!"


    Schill''s smile suddenly turned cold and said, "like me."


    Sheng Yilin''s breath is more and more terrible. He has a face and absolute coldness.After many years of hearing this woman''s name, it seems that he is just a little bit cold and unmoved, just like a stone, cold and cruel.


    Who can compare Sheng Yilin with ruthlessness.


    If you want to be serious with Sheng Yilin and talk about your feelings with him, you''ll be absolutely defeated. You won''t even have a bone to lose.


    Isn''t that the way miss is?


    Qin Wan, you see, the man you love so much has nothing to do with your name.


    The man you love asked, "so you are her man."


    Schill thinks everything is very funny, but it''s only humiliating to laugh in front of Sheng Yilin.


    Will people look up at you?


    Don''t think about it.


    I''ll just laugh at you.


    Sheng Yilin is absolutely arrogant, you cry, you die, a look may not give you.


    Such a man is too cruel.


    "Yes, I''m from Qin Wan." Schill admitted.


    Sheng Yilin said nothing more.


    He understood everything. He understood everything.


    It turned out that it was all because of his gratitude and resentment that his little son was schemed!


    Sheng Yilin is about to get up, and Sheng Nanling, who is not moved, suddenly seems to be crazy. He steps forward with an arrow, and uses his hand to stifle Schill''s throat.


    His hands were long and beautiful, but his fingers held amazing strength, like iron hoops, which severely restrained Schill''s breath.


    "Where is she now?" Sheng Nanling''s face was stiff. Except for the terrible emotion in her eyes, her face seemed impermanent.


    It''s like Sheng Yilin!


    Like Sheng Yilin in every aspect!


    So Schill was disgusted. When Sheng Nanling was a little boy, he thought of a way to send this disgusting child to a place where people eat and don''t spit. But he didn''t expect that he survived.


    is as like as two peas Lao Tzu.


    Aggressive in front of him.


    Schill laughed. The sound of laughter was like broken catkins. It was not pleasant at all.


    His smile ended, and his voice sounded like the tenderness of remembering an old friend, but he said cruel words: "your mother died in her hometown. Before she died, she wanted to see your father again, not you and your brother."

 Chapter 1127

    Sheng Nanling''s pupils contracted, and he opened his mouth incredulously: "how can..."


    Schill appreciated his shocked look, very happy smile: "I fooled you, I created a false impression for you, in your mind, let you think your mother loves you, and then strongly want to find her, so successfully cheated you."


    In fact, your mother treats you because you look like your father. She only loves your father. Who cares about you and your brother? Sheng Nanling, when you were a child, your obsession was in vain. It''s all a play I made up. "


    Sheng Nanling is stiff all over, lips tightly pursed, as if six senses all lost, nothing to feel.


    I just heard Schill say it word by word.


    "Do you still have a wish now? You want to find your mother. You want to ask her why she left. You also want to find out what happened in those ten years. Don''t admit it. I''m right."


    Schill laughed, very happy: "in fact, this wish is what I bring to you imperceptibly, not what you really want in your heart When you were a child, what you adored most was your father Sheng Yilin. Who told you to be so like him? Every day you wanted to get your father''s attention. How can you leave your father? "


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, as if they didn''t listen, and as if they heard everything.


    "Do you think I''m cheating you? In fact, children are so sensitive that they can feel whether their mother loves them or not." Schill said with a smile: "but you have no impression, you think your mother loves you, in fact, it''s all your illusion."


    Sheng Nanling''s hand, which pinches her neck, loosens slightly and clenches it again.


    Schill coughed.


    He thought Sheng Nanling would be controlled by emotion, but his performance let him down.


    ''s reaction is as like as two peas!


    Xi''er hates people like Sheng Yilin!


    Sheng Nanling also asked rationally: "Qin Wan is a person of cold night, you are also a person of cold night, right?"


    "Yes


    Sheng Nanling calm people afraid: "that decade, I have been staying in the cold night?"


    Schill nodded: "yes, you live like a dog on a cold night. Your mother casts all her hatred for your father on you, and you don''t want to leave your mother because of obsession."


    Sheng Nanling didn''t say a word, calm like a piece of iron.


    "What is the most despairing thing? What is despairing is that your obsession is false, which is an illusion I gave you. Everything you pursue is meaningless. For this meaningless, you abandon your favorite brother, leave the man you admire most, and pursue a woman who doesn''t love you. This is the most cruel fact. "


    "Sheng Nanling, you''ve been planning for so long, you''ve been searching for so long, you''ve been working against your father and you''ve been indifferent to your brother since you came back to China. In fact, all this goes against your true heart. You still think it''s right, but it''s wrong I think you must be very painful. Ha ha ha, this is also my goal. How can you be so like Sheng Yilin and so hateful? "


    Sheng Nanling I feel hoarse, his voice is weak like ants: "Qin Wan how to die."


    "People in the cold night are all crazy. Your mother''s love is also crazy. Later, she committed suicide. She can''t stand it any more and wants to commit suicide with you. However, I don''t know why you are so lucky. Someone has saved you. You are helpless in the cold night and can still survive. You must have met a noble man. Good luck makes people jealous or unwilling. "


    Sheng Nanling does not feel too much pain at the moment, because there is no memory.


    But he felt that some ants were biting his bones bit by bit, which made him feel uncomfortable from head to foot.


    Memory has not been torn, but a certain feeling of regret is just like the tide of general overwhelming hit.


    Sheng Nanling could hardly breathe, almost suffocated in the same place.


    With that, Schill was right.


    When he was a child, he absolutely adored Sheng Yilin!


    And xiaonanling with instinct, it is impossible to leave his father!


    Everything he pursued turned out to be a lie.


    How ridiculous, how ridiculous.


    How cruel!


    Sheng Nanling''s voice was very light: "why do you know these?"


    Schill showed a scornful sneer: "cold nights are extremely smart. Technology has been ahead of you for a long time. I don''t know if I can contact them. It''s a very simple thing."


    "And who is my nobleman?" Sheng Nanling asked mechanically.


    Schill is a face of regret: "cold night is not one heart, monolithic, but who also despise, the power and its dispersion, otherwise if I know who your noble person is, I will definitely let people quietly kill you in a foreign land."


    On one side, Sheng Yilin had a flash of thunder in his mind.


    The enmity he caused not only made his youngest son suffer, but also made his eldest son suffer.Heartache in my heart.


    It turns out that Sheng Nanling has experienced so much pain, being cheated, tortured, controlled and teased.


    So many years, ignorant, living for a lie of others.


    Sheng Yilin can''t use adjectives to describe how much he wants to kill Schill at the moment.


    Want him to die without a burial place!


    Defeat the bone and raise the ashes!


    When someone is old and the child is old, he is stingy of his father''s warmth.


    He can treat Sheng Nanling as well as Su. It can''t be said that Sheng Nanling is stronger and doesn''t need warmth.


    In fact, he needs love.


    The taste of pain envelops Sheng Yilin. For a moment, he can''t move.


    Sheng Nanling is also crazy, one hand clenched Schill''s neck, the other hand into a fist, hard hit each other''s stomach.


    It''s like no consciousness, mechanical, cold and hard, one punch has one punch.


    Sheng Nanling finally understood one thing, his ten years before he died, was destroyed by a person.


    Destroyed by Schill!


    Schill was hit with blood, but he was still laughing.


    He is happy because of Sheng''s pain.


    Quietly holding the long prepared knife in the palm of his hand, he is waiting for this moment. At this moment when surname Sheng is out of control, he stabs the other party to death.


    With all her strength, Schill stabbed people in the flesh, tearing the flesh, and listening to the sound of people''s heart beating wildly.


    At the critical moment, Sheng Yilin pushes Sheng Nanling away, and a knife almost runs through his chest.


    Sheng Nanling looks at Sheng Yilin, who is covered with blood. He has no strength and can''t stand steadily. He can''t stop shaking. His regret makes Sheng Nanling almost collapse.


    His hoarse voice, shouting dad, again and again!

 Chapter 1128

    He Lin heard the movement and came in from the door. Seeing everything in front of him, his face suddenly changed.


    He called the alarm directly, and the whole base camp was full of alarm bells.


    Schill seems to want to take out the knife and stab it again. He Lin comes forward quickly and forces him back with a fist.


    He Lin holds Sheng Yilin and looks at the handle of the knife inserted in his chest. His face is very bad.


    The knife is very close to the chest. The lung must have been punctured. It may be life-threatening.


    Next to Sheng Nanling pale, what reason, what strategists have lost, he bit his teeth, shocked to see this scene.


    The alarm made everyone ready. The guards rushed in as fast as they could. After seeing the situation clearly, they used stretchers to carry people away.


    We have our own doctors here, and we have to operate immediately.


    He Lin called Bai xishen: "general manager Sheng''s lung was physically punctured by a knife, and his heart may also be damaged. There are only military doctors in the base camp. You can come as soon as possible."


    As soon as He Lin hung up, he beat Schill down.


    With his mouth full of blood and his eyes wide open, Schill could still smile: "He Lin, are you from a cold night, too?"


    He Lin didn''t respond at all. He looked down at the floor and said contemptuously, "I''m different from you."


    He Lin finished and looked back at Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling seems to be settled, so cruel blow, even the strongest man can''t bear.


    "Bai xishen will be here soon. Anyway, give it all to the doctor."


    Sheng Nanling nodded obediently.


    He Lin said, "go and wait. Sheng will be fine."


    Sheng Nanling nodded.


    Then the master and servant go out together, it seems that nothing will happen again, but when they just get to the door, Sheng Nanling''s soul seems to be in the body, a break away from He Lin, turn back and beat Xi''er.


    Sheng Nanling has a heavy hand, fist after fist.


    He Lin looked back at Sheng Nanling. At this time, Sheng Nanling was like a fierce beast, without any emotion or reason, but his face was calm as if nothing had happened.


    But the fierce style of boxing, He Lin from a little distance, also can fully feel.


    He Lin bites his teeth and sends a message to Su Ruoxi, asking her to come quickly.


    Although Sheng Nanling would never want him to bring Su Ruoxi here at the moment, He Lin knows that only Su Ruoxi can comfort Sheng Nanling.


    Schill almost lost consciousness after being beaten. It is estimated that he will die if he punches again.


    He Lin has to stop Sheng Nanling, because Schill can''t die yet.


    But he Lin went up to pull people, Sheng Nanling pushed him away, and even gave him a fist. He Lin immediately felt numbness and pain in his abdomen.


    Sheng Nanling couldn''t tell him apart.


    Seeing that Xi''er is about to faint, He Lin takes out his mobile phone, opens the chat group and finds the video Su Jiawen sends every day.


    In the video, Su Ruoxi is feeding Sheng Beiyu. Su Ruoxi is holding a bottle, and his voice is so gentle that he says: "you are so good. Now I''m jealous of your future wife, so before I find my wife, how about pampering your mother?"


    He Lin put the voice to the maximum.


    Su Ruoxi finished, next to the eldest brother three began to cry discontentedly.


    Su Ruoxi said: "you two just finished eating, OK? Really treat yourself as a little pig. Look at how embarrassed the second child is."


    It is estimated that Su Jiawen is in the video, but the person is not in the picture, but the voice is: "sister smash, you don''t feel sorry for Xiaobei, he will certainly bully xiaoxigu in the future."


    Su Ruoxi looked at his son in his arms, and then looked up at the camera: "the children I educated are absolutely in love with each other!"


    Su Jiawen "cut" A: "you see Su also, miserable not miserable?"


    "Look for a fight!"


    These vivid sounds, like a lamp suddenly exposed from a foggy tunnel, radiate warm sunshine.


    Numb Sheng Nanling suddenly felt his heart beating again. He could feel that he was still alive.


    Sheng Nanling stood up slowly. He turned his head and looked for the video.


    He Lin has a clear perception that the second before seeing the video, Sheng Nanling''s anger at the bottom of his eyes is extremely cruel, and the next second, the anger gradually fades away, and the turbulent mood gradually subsides.


    The primitive bloodlust of the wild animal in the fundus of the eye also faded slowly.


    Su Ruoxi holds Sheng Beiyu, but she stares at the camera with a fierce face, just like looking at Sheng Nanling at the moment. Her expression is lively, and her face is super beautiful. Although she is unhappy, she smiles: "Su Jiawen, are you coming to dismantle your sister''s stage now?"


    With an unconscious animal, Sheng Nanling takes his mobile phone, finds a chair, sits on it and stares at the picture without blinking.The back of Sheng Nanling''s hand is full of blood. It may be Schill''s, or it may be the skin that was broken by beating someone. It looks shocking.


    But Sheng Nanling didn''t realize it, so he watched the picture quietly. After playing it, he played it again and again.


    He Lin''s mobile phone rings. It''s su Ruoxi. Sheng Nanling doesn''t answer. He cuts off the call and continues to watch the video.


    He Lin is a little worried. He approaches Sheng Nanling, and then goes to look at his cell phone in his pocket. Sheng Nanling doesn''t respond. He seems to just care about the video, and doesn''t care about anything else.


    He Lin uses Sheng Nanling''s mobile phone to call Su Ruoxi. The voice in the receiver clearly knows that she has gone out.


    Su Ruoxi asked calmly, "do you want me to bring something here?"


    "No, you just need to be here."


    "Wait for me."


    He Lin looked up at Sheng Nanling and said, "Sheng Nanling is waiting for you."


    "Well." The other party hung up.


    He Lin looked at the black out of the mobile phone, a very strange feeling from the bottom of my heart.


    He thought that only Sheng Nanling could bring us a sense of security, but at this moment, facing Sheng Nanling''s crazy appearance, He Lin was flustered. He was so flustered that he couldn''t help himself. However, after hearing Su Ruoxi''s voice, everything seemed very stable.


    What do other women do when they know this?


    Will be afraid, will worry, will cry, will be cowardly.


    He Lin also knows that Su Ruoxi is the object of all-round favor these days, and may be more delicate than before, so the above reaction will appear.


    But none of them.


    She calmly asked what she needed, calmly digested the news and calmly dealt with it.


    Comforting everyone.


    At this moment, He Lin felt how well Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi were in tune.


    And Su Ruoxi as a woman, and how strong!


    He Lin kept informing everyone, but he didn''t let them come. He would do whatever he should do.


    I didn''t expect that the first one to arrive was Mr. Sheng Xiu, with an extremely young man beside him.


    The other side is wearing a white shirt, a pair of jeans, a pair of canvas shoes and a messenger bag. It looks like a college student just after school.


    But he had long hair, tied to the back of his head, and drooped.


    With a cap on his head, he shows his nose and lips. The corners of his mouth are naturally upward. He is a romantic master.


    They went straight to the operating room. The military doctors stationed here were already hemostatic, but the knife was too deep and too close to the heart.


    If you don''t pay attention to it a little bit, there will be a lot of bleeding. Sheng Yilin has no choice but to die.


    Sheng Xiu looked at the man lying in the operating room, his brow almost wrinkled, but the man beside him was still the same, even the corner of his mouth was more open.


    The young man waved his hand. The military doctor didn''t know what it meant.


    Sheng Xiu glanced at the doctor, and the doctor went down and left the operating room for the young man.


    He Lin doesn''t know what this means, but the people Sheng Xiu brings will not have any problems, even if the other side looks very unreliable.


    He Lin doesn''t dare to stay here too long. He has to guard Sheng Nanling.


    He was afraid that Sheng Nanling would go crazy again.


    Bessier came by helicopter. He was the second to arrive.


    To the operating room, actually in the operation, Sheng Xiu looked at him for a while, and then said: "white boy, you go in to learn."


    Bai Xichen is scared to death now. If something happens to Sheng Yilin, he thinks Sheng Nanling will definitely kill him, but how can he play.


    Until Bai Xichen went into the operating room and looked at the man in the disinfectant suit, he was stunned for a moment.


    After he Lin sent the news, he knew that it was a big operation with great risk, which might take several hours, and he needed the help of a nurse throughout the operation.


    But now how to be alone?


    Bai Xichen didn''t have time to think about it. The man said, "do a good job in disinfection, come here."

 Chapter 1129

    The voice is young and pleasant, like sandalwood curl, steady people''s mind.


    Bai Xichen cleans himself up and comes to the operating table. The other side is not polite: "hemostatic forceps."


    After years of being the master of surgery, the talented doctor is now reduced to the master of surgery.


    What''s more, it''s optional.


    Sheng Nanling is still the same, but not long after Bai Xichen arrived, Su Ruoxi arrived, followed by Lu Jiyan and Qi Xunfeng.


    Su Ruoxi looks at the situation in the room. After she goes over, she waves her hand in front of Sheng Nanling, but the other side doesn''t respond. She still looks at the video on her mobile phone.


    Lu forgetting Yan and qixunfeng are silent. Qixunfeng''s face is normal, but Lu forgetting Yan''s face is very cold.


    Lu forgetting Yan looks like a peach blossom, but if she doesn''t smile, it''s really scary. Her lips are in a rigid straight line. Looking at the half dead Schill on the ground and Sheng Nanling sitting on the chair, her face is more gloomy and frightening.


    He Lin is afraid that Su Ruoxi will be hit, and is about to comfort him. Su Ruoxi stands up, makes a "hush" in front of his mouth, and waves everyone out.


    Su Ruoxi went out with him.


    Out of the door, Su Ruoxi almost stood unsteadily, but she was still calm, staring at He Lin: "give me some medicine to deal with trauma."


    He Lin went to get it immediately.


    When he Lin went to get the medicine, Su Ruoxi stood in the same place, his face was pale, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Lu forgets that Yan can''t stand such Su Ruoxi. He asks Su Ruoxi to sit down.


    Su Ruoxi shook her head at Lu forgetting Yan. She said, "Sheng Nanling needs me."


    Lu forgets Yan to nod: "I know."


    Su Ruoxi pursed her lips and stopped talking, waiting for He Lin to come.


    He Lin is very fast.


    Su Sixi took the tray when he shook hands, and Lu Kwai was quick to help.


    "Are you ok?"


    Su Ruoxi shook his head: "it''s OK, but his hand is a little bit off force, scared."


    Yes, not only Su Ruoxi was scared, but he Lin, Lu Jiyan and Qi Xunfeng were scared by Sheng Nanling''s appearance at the moment.


    It''s like three souls without two.


    What happens to a good person is like this.


    After su Ruoxi goes in, Lu forgets Yan to pull He Lin, pull him to the front of the body, with a pair of eyes without smile, firmly lock each other, the voice is very cold but the tone is very greasy: "special help, should you tell me something, for example, how did you meet Sheng Nanling?"


    He Lin has no expression on his face. He holds Lu forgetting Yan''s hand by his collar and tears it away without expression. "I have no memory."


    Lu forgot Yan pointed to the room: "such a situation? You fuckin ''sent me off with a "no memory"


    He Lin was cold with a face: "don''t take it out on me. I just learned all this!"


    Lu forgets the facial expression to suddenly sink, looking at more terrible: "that says!"


    At this time in the room, Su Ruoxi squats in front of Sheng Nanling. She asks Sheng Nanling to hold her mobile phone in one hand.


    Sheng Nanling''s attention is on the video, and he doesn''t care about the rest. Su Ruoxi holds the loosened hand in his hand.


    Looking at the broken skin of the joint, she blew and began to use disinfectant to clean, medicate and bandage.


    After the treatment, the mobile phone was replaced with a bandaged hand, and Su Ruoxi dealt with another injured hand.


    It''s all taken care of.


    Su Ruoxi stands in front of Sheng Nanling, holding Sheng Nanling''s face in both hands, forcing Sheng Nanling to look at him.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t want to at first, but Su Ruoxi used his strength, and Sheng Nanling didn''t struggle any more.


    May be to see the familiar eyes, smell the familiar asked, or this pair of eyes contains a lot of, shiny, is his love.


    Sheng Nanling''s pupil is like out of focus and fixed focus, a pair of eyes finally recovered bit by bit.


    He was incredulous and asked, "Why are you here?"


    This voice is very hoarse, like a drowning man, suddenly grabbed a straw, powerless, like duckweed fragile.


    Su Ruoxi continued to hold Sheng Nanling''s face and carefully looked at him. The corner of his mouth suddenly split and he gave Sheng Nanling a brilliant smile: "I''ve been there all the time."


    I''ve been there all the time.


    All the time.


    All the time!


    Sheng Nanling finally throws away his mobile phone and holds Su Ruoxi in his arms.


    Su Ruoxi is bent, Sheng Nanling sitting, so being held, in fact very uncomfortable, but Su Ruoxi insisted.


    Because she can feel Sheng Nanling''s strength, Sheng Nanling''s tremor, Sheng Nanling''s fear, shudder.


    The strength of the arm is frightening.


    Sheng Nanling has never held her so hard.


    Sheng Nanling''s face buried in Su Ruoxi''s neck, Su Ruoxi felt a moist, then reporters, Sheng Nanling''s voice like ants, buzzing said: "you are here."Su Ruoxi patted Sheng Nanling on the back, very patient, like to coax the baby: "yes, I''m here, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''ve always been by your side, all the time."


    "Ruoxi, general manager Sheng..." Sheng Nanling''s voice suddenly stopped, and a wave of extreme pain suddenly filled my heart without any sign.


    Sheng Nanling has a spasm all over his body, and then he feels his throat is fishy and sweet. He suddenly pushes Su Ruoxi away, spits out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes nod forward. Su Ruoxi sees Sheng Nanling''s Scarlet eyes are shedding tears, and his eyes are filled with remorse. His mouth is "Dad".


    Then, Sheng Nanling was completely unconscious.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly heard a piercing eardrum scream. Soon, she recognized that it was her own.


    "Congratulations! I''m here


    "Congratulations! I''m here


    "Congratulations! I''m here


    After the three people outside the door rush in, they see Sheng Nanling fainting, and Su Ruoxi shaking like chaff.


    He Lin straightens his face and holds Sheng Nanling. He asks the guards to take Sheng Nanling away.


    Su Ruoxi was stunned for two seconds, and then kept following her for a moment. Her feet were flighty and she could fall down at any time. Lu forgetting Yan asked Qi to find the wind to help Su Ruoxi.


    Cry for the wind did not think so much, with Su Ruoxi to chase Sheng Nanling.


    But in the middle of the journey, qixunfeng suddenly responded. He quickly turned back. As expected, he saw Lu forgetting Yan squatting in front of her, holding a knife in his hand, poking it at his arm.


    It didn''t hurt the key. It stabbed into the meat one by one.


    But soon, Lu forgets Yan as if wants to let Xi Er die.


    Qixunfeng suddenly pulls Lu forgetting Yan. As a result, Lu forgetting Yan reacts very quickly. He waves qixunfeng with his backhand and spills two words in his throat: "go away!"


    "What''s the use of killing him?"


    "Revenge for Sheng Nanling!" Lu forgets Yan to say firmly: "I will let him die!"


    What I didn''t expect was that, weeping for the wind showed a more cruel smile: "the person who can''t be spared by death is the greatest forgiveness for him."


    "What can you do?" Lu forgot Yan''s mood was on the verge of explosion, and his voice became colder and colder: "because of him, he ruined Sheng Nanling''s ten years, Sheng Wuxun''s childhood, and my happiest day. Now, whether he stabbed Sheng Yilin to death or not, yes, I don''t know whether Sheng Yilin, half of my father, is dead or alive! And you asked me to take a breath for him? " A voice, and then with a more chilly tone said: "I''m going to kill him now, and then whip the body!"


    Weeping for the wind, he suddenly twisted Lu forgetting Yan: "what are you, just venting your anger? If I were you, I would go along with it and pick out the people who hurt Sheng Nanling one by one and torture them one by one."


    Obviously, Lu forgot Yan.


    Crying for the wind will not drag Lu forgetting Yan, but Lu forgetting Yan did not calm down, he suddenly clasped the neck of crying for the wind, strode to force him on the wall.


    Lu forgets Yan to stare ruthlessly to cry for the wind, endless came a: "do you know, when is the happiest time in my life?"


    Weeping for wind wants to speak, but Lu forgets Yan to lock his throat. He can''t say it. Of course, he can break free, but he doesn''t.


    He doesn''t know Lu forgetting Yan. If the other party wants to say something, he is willing to listen to qixunfeng.


    "It''s the moment when the Sheng family picked it up." Lu forgets Yan recollects, the voice becomes soft: "at that moment, I know, I will have a family in the future, everything I have is given to me by Sheng family."


    Crying for the wind did not speak, looking at Lu forget Yan.


    "The most wonderful moment of my life is not sleeping with a woman, not Nangong Jin giving me a card that can never finish the balance, not going back with you to inherit the aristocratic status, but the days when I am at Sheng''s home and with Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wu. Do you understand?" Lu forgets Yan''s tone gradually chilly: "the ten years that Schill stole, the whole ten years, you say, who can stand it!"


    Lu forgets Yan to pull tightly the neck that sobs to seek wind, five fingers contract, roar at him: "I ask you, who the hell can accept! You told me! Tell me

 Chapter 1130

    Lu forgets Yan''s eyes scarlet, the facial expression is cold, the lock throat''s hand is also unceasingly exerting.


    Cry for the wind, a face because of suffocation some red.


    He opened one hand and covered the back of Lu''s hand, which was pinching his neck. When he was unprepared, he squeezed his other hand into a fist and hit Lu''s stomach.


    Lu forgets Yan''s painful "Oh" a, hand strength a loose, straight back.


    At the moment, Xi''er doesn''t want to live. He can even pick up the knife left by Lu forgetting Yan and compare the blade in front of him. If Lu forgetting Yan doesn''t stop, he will be stabbed by the knife.


    Qi Xunfeng caught a glimpse of him. His eyes were suddenly cold. He pulled Lu forgetting Yan to send him back. He picked up a chair and smashed it on him. It was very fierce.


    Schill was in a complete coma.


    The head is broken, the body is also blood, it is estimated that the ribs are broken, the spleen is also broken, do not operate also can not live.


    Crying for the wind to find a guard, will he sent to the operating table, before being removed by Sheng old man doctor some busy.


    Lu forgets Yan to drag two drags, bumps into the wall also for a while to be confused, certainly he does not have not seen the knife on the Schill hand, does not know the situation.


    He sneered at the weeping wind and said, "don''t you want to let Schill die? Are you still so cruel?"


    Weeping for the wind, he frowned at Lu forgetting his face and didn''t speak.


    Lu forgets Yan not to give up: "you have not answered me."


    Weeping for the wind narrowed his eyes slightly. They looked at each other for a long time. Weeping for the wind said: "ten years, there are not many ten years in life. If you lose it, there will be no more. Things are so cruel."


    Lu forgets that Yan wants to be angry.


    "But it''s still alive, isn''t it?" Cry for the wind a very cold words interrupted Lu forget Yan mood.


    Lu forgot to frown.


    Weeping for the wind, he turned and walked out. His back was tall and straight, a little cold and lonely.


    The mother who cried for the wind died and was killed by the people in the cold night.


    Qi Xunfeng was the young master of the aristocracy since he was a child. Qi Yan had high hopes for him and cared for him very much.


    His mother, Mrs. Windsor, was a pretty white woman.


    Qi Xunfeng''s grandfather and father are all mixed blood. However, Qi Yan has been a little white, but he still has deep eyes and nose. Lu forgets that her deep eyes have deep feelings.


    But heredity is not sure. In the inheritance of Qi Xunfeng, Qi Yan takes the lead. In addition to her white skin and green eyes, the other features of white people are not so obvious. He is more like a classical beauty with unique charm.


    Even if she didn''t look like herself, Mrs. Windsor was very fond of her only son.


    In addition to cry Yan did not hold the belt that time, with Lu forget Yan, the family are and friendly.


    In such a caring environment, weeping for the wind is not crooked. When I was a child, I was a pretty young master who was polite and easy to talk.


    But something happened.


    Mrs. Windsor went on a journey with crying for the wind. As a result, she met someone who fled on a cold night.


    At that time, the cold night was not as strong as it is now, and there are a large number of capable people. Biotechnology is far from catching up in the world, one by one rampant.


    Take the ban on cold nights as a joke.


    It happened that international was tracking down these saboteurs. Unfortunately, the other party took Windsor and crying for wind hostage.


    Mrs. Windsor knows that every cold night is a madman. Even if they have a way to live, they will kill the hostages in a twinkling of an eye.


    So neither mother nor son will leave a living.


    Therefore, in order to protect the wind, Mrs. Windsor died with the maniac.


    Seven or eight year old qixunfeng watched his mother die in front of him. After that, his temperament changed greatly.


    In the past, I would be lazy when I met my homework. When I was angry, I would hide in my mother''s arms and act like a spoiled child.


    But later, no one discipline, cry for the wind on their own efforts.


    I don''t like to talk. I''m not a child.


    Later, qixunfeng grew up a little bit, but he was just in his early 10 years old. He might feel that he had developed his own skills, and he would quietly run to the cold night to avenge himself.


    Fortunately, cry Yan found in time, the cliff, did not let cry for wind damage in the cold night.


    In this way, he also found the strange way of weeping for the wind. He studied his lessons in a regular way. It turned out that he was holding his breath for this time.


    Hold for a long time, thought nothing right, so go on, it is estimated that depression, people have to be crazy.


    And from the performance point of view, the teenager qixunfeng has a bit of antisocial personality, Qiyan knows that if it goes on like this, qixunfeng will be destroyed.


    As the most distressed only son, Qiyan naturally can''t watch him sink in.


    After the psychological intervention, it gets a little better, but sometimes it''s good and sometimes it''s bad. Listen to the psychologist''s advice, let qixunfeng do some self-cultivation.Like faith.


    Qiyan doesn''t like the church, because he is a doer and doesn''t believe in God, so he won''t let Qiyan find the wind.


    After some consideration, he finally sent qixunfeng to a foreign country. He found a hilltop to study rites in front of the Buddha. He used the smell of incense to edify qixunfeng and suppress the blood in his body.


    The effect of doing so is really immediate. Weeping for the wind gradually becomes easy-going and introverted. I also love the old style and the old house.


    With something ancient, his heart will be very peaceful.


    That''s why when Su Ruoxi saw the first side of crying for the wind, he would carry a red rope that was incompatible with his surrounding culture, and even a jade Bodhi.


    He is deeply influenced by this culture. There is an ancient bamboo house in the castle, where he often has a rest.


    All this always, let cry for the wind become today''s appearance, so also will have his just that sentence: but still alive, isn''t it?


    Lu forgets what it''s like for a moment.


    But it''s not worse than anyone, is it?


    Everyone is in pain!


    Nobody''s out there!


    Sheng Nanling suddenly vomits blood and faints, which scares everyone. Bai xishen, who starts the fight, is sent out to look after Sheng Nanling.


    After some examination, Bai Xichen concluded that Sheng Nanling was in a fierce mood, which led to heart attack and hematemesis.


    Su Ruoxi''s heart suddenly falls to the ground, his tense mood suddenly breaks, and he sits beside Sheng Nanling''s bed.


    Lu forgets Yan to follow to come over, after hearing, was relieved, in addition just after the mood outbreak, calms down again, at the moment is not cool enough.


    No one has noticed why Bai xishen can come out from the operating room to give Sheng Nanling an examination. Lu forgets that her heart is suddenly raised, her face is stiff, and her voice is even very urgent: "Why are you here?"


    Bai xishen doesn''t master the sword, so there is a possibility that Sheng Yilin has failed to rescue and died


    Otherwise, how can we free our hands!


    As soon as these words came out, all the sober people present were aware of this.


    He Lin knew that a man with long hair had gone to the operating room, but in his mind, no matter what, he could not be better than Bai xishen.


    Suddenly, He Lin''s face was ugly and pale, and his hands were tightly pulled into fists.


    Just now Sheng Nanling was very angry and vomited blood. He thought Sheng Yilin was dead.


    If he really died, how would Sheng face all this when he woke up?


    Su Ruoxi was just bandaging the back of Sheng Nanling''s hand. She didn''t listen to He Lin and didn''t know the cause and effect, but she was upset and always felt something had happened.


    Looking at the situation of Lu forgetting Yan, I know that this is the base camp of Sheng family. In addition, Sheng Nanling said "Dad" before she was in a coma.


    A very bad premonition, hit the heart.


    Su Ruoxi has lost his parents, and the pain is undoubtedly to tear the person apart and sew it up with stitches, even out of reach.


    Before the shadow let Su Ruoxi''s face covered with a layer of ash, she one hand with Sheng Nanling cross buckle, one hand to cover the heart.


    "Bai Xichen!" Su Ruoxi''s tears circle in his eyes, but they don''t flow down and stare at each other.


    Bai Xichen suddenly found that there was something wrong with everyone''s atmosphere. He suddenly realized that he didn''t know the situation. He immediately said, "general Sheng is still in the rescue."


    Everyone still didn''t look good, and the atmosphere was even more suffocating.


    If it''s still in the rescue, how can you stay idle here?


    Are you afraid that you can''t accept the attack and hide it?


    Bai xishen once again explained: "a very powerful surgeon, a surgeon who is more powerful than me, a hundred times more powerful than me, is already suturing the wound Ah, you can''t believe it. I really want to learn from him and learn from him! Lung puncture can be rescued without pressure Really, you believe me, if I take the lead, I''m only 30% sure that Sheng will never die on the operating table! "


    You obviously won''t believe it.


    "The white boy didn''t lie."


    All the people in the room went to see Sheng Xiu. When they saw Sheng Xiu, one eye was bigger than the other.


    Su Ruoxi said in a startled voice: "grandfather?"

 Chapter 1131

    Lu forget Yan is also like a ghost.


    He Lin responded well, but he didn''t believe that the college student was a gifted doctor.


    Sheng Xiu is very old. He seldom has a happy and compassionate face. He is kind and peaceful when he meets big things.


    When his son walked through the gate of death, Sheng Xiu was peaceful.


    Maybe it''s because Sheng Yilin didn''t die that he was so calm.


    Several people''s hearts fell to the ground.


    He asked, "is it Fusu?"


    Then a few people stare at the wind.


    What knowledge blind area does this involve? How do you know about the old man?


    Sheng Xiu nodded: "I asked Fu Su to help. I know everything about you. Don''t be afraid. If Fu Su is here, it will be OK."


    The master''s heart is calm and peaceful. Compared with the fierce fighting of the younger generation, he is very calm.


    It''s also a dose of centring needle.


    Sheng Xiu, the old monster, said something. Naturally, nothing happened.


    He Lin sent out all the good news, but Sheng Wuxun came quickly, and his face was miserable.


    Sheng Xiu looked back and waved to his little grandson, "come here."


    Sheng Wuxun trotted over. With a smile, Sheng Xiu patted Sheng Wuxun on his head, rubbed his grandson''s long hair and said with a smile, "filial piety."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Lu forgetting Yan said to Sheng Wuxun, "it''s OK. The old man has come out. What else can I do?"


    Sheng Wuxun takes a few deep breaths and looks at Sheng Xiu with a little grievance in his eyes. Sheng Xiu smiles. His little grandson is very popular.


    It''s still so big.


    Sheng Xiu pacified and patted Sheng Wu''s back: "you can sit with them. I''ll wait at the door of the operating room."


    Sheng Wuxun looked at Sheng Nanling who was in a coma on the bed. He turned to Sheng Xiu and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Sheng Xiu didn''t refuse and nodded with a smile.


    Bai xishen turned back to fight again.


    Several people in the room were quiet.


    I really want to know that all the grudges have a beginning and an end.


    If Sheng Yilin''s grudge is to be reckoned on his head, he almost died and lost a child for ten years, which is a price to pay.


    But in the final analysis, Sheng Yilin and Qin WAN are the source, but how many faults does Sheng Yilin have?


    Maybe he and Qin Wan had a bad relationship. After Qin Wan left, he raised at least two children and became their father.


    If Sheng Yilin is really a bad guy, how can he let his children worship him?


    It''s not that Sheng Yilin clings to the past, that Sheng Yilin gives up his children, or that Sheng Yilin has a heart of stone.


    On the contrary, he taught his children and was strict with himself. He became a good father respected by his children and found Lu forgetting Yan.


    Even the stand in for Sheng Nanling could wait for Lu to educate an ignorant orphan like a parent-child. Later, he faced Nangong Norman''s two families without any inferiority, and let them join the genealogy, so that Lu, a perverse man, could respect each other and admit that he was half a father.


    Later, Sheng Nanling disappeared for ten years, and Sheng Yilin searched for it for ten years.


    After Sheng Nanling came back, Sheng Yilin made a mistake.


    But all this is just because of the fear that Sheng Nanling will disappear again, so that he has such a strong desire for control. He wants Sheng Nanling to live the life he has arranged, and let Sheng Nanling live under his wings.


    Sheng Yilin has paid a lot.


    Let Sheng''s family stand upright and cultivate their children carefully. At least Sheng Wuxun doesn''t grow too crooked except for his arrogant temper.


    He even married his wife Li Ruyun for many years and didn''t have a child. Maybe it was the emotional thought of taking care of Sheng Wu.


    Later, Sheng Nanling wanted to support Tang Yezhou and let him do it.


    As a father, he has given his offspring the best resources and the best protection within his ability. Is he wrong?


    Perhaps wrong, wrong in the wrong, to their children brought indelible harm.


    This is Schill.


    Schill hurt everyone with his obsession. He picked up the grudges that should have been settled down more than ten years ago, bit by bit, to make it difficult for everyone.


    So at this moment, it seems to calm down, and it seems to make people ready to do something.


    Lu forget Yan himself, feel quite uncomfortable, quite subdued, quite unwilling.


    Life has been disrupted in this way, suffering from the pain that shouldn''t be suffered, missing the friendship that shouldn''t be missed, and hurting each other for so many years, it''s actually because of the deliberate efforts of a conscientious person.


    Two little always want to ask Sheng Nanling to explain, unexpectedly is also so cruel.


    In the end, it''s just a person''s heart.It''s just that too many people are the victims of this resentment, and so is Sheng Yilin himself. Maybe he has suffered more, but he never mentioned it.


    When Sheng Nanling was injured, he subconsciously blocked the knife as his father. In his own way, Sheng Yilin interprets what is called introverted fatherhood.


    Only Schill, the big villain, the paranoid lunatic, gets in the way and hurts everyone.


    Lu forgets Yan to take a deep breath, some account, keep later slowly liquidation.


    Now, good people are good.


    Weeping for the wind is right. People are still alive at least.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask him: "how do you know Fu Su?"


    Weeping to find the wind light said: "I''m lucky to have heard Fusu preaching, and I met by chance."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "do you still have such a fate?"


    Crying for the wind to Su Ruoxi shook his head: "Fu Su said, my Buddha shallow, with him no fate, than Sheng old man."


    "He is also the founder of Taoism. What if the Taoist of xianyunyehe is predestined with you?" Su Ruoxi said.


    How do you know


    "When my grandfather took me up the mountain, he met his apprentice, a little Taoist."


    "It''s quite predestined." Cry for the wind.


    Su Ruoxi thought of Bai xishen''s words and said, "he can practice medicine. He''s very powerful."


    Weeping for the wind: "the medical skill is extraordinary and refined, and it is also first-class to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. In short, Fusu is not like a mortal."


    Su Ruoxi was quite surprised to say these terms about qixunfeng, but he also thought that the cool temperament of qixunfeng was a bit of extraordinary and refined. He was probably influenced by this.


    As for why, Su Ruoxi did not ask.


    Maybe that''s what people like.


    After a while, Li Ruyun came.


    Normally, Li Ruyun is an elegant and beautiful woman. At this moment, she is in a panic. When she waits in the operating room, she forgets to say hello to the old man. She stares at the operating light and says hello to the old man.


    Sheng Xiu, let her sit down.


    Sheng Wu couldn''t find Li Ruyun''s dejected appearance. At the same time, he encouraged himself: "there''s a doctor here."


    Li Ruyun nodded, but the whole person was still nervous.


    Wringing hands in front of the body, slightly shaking in a small range.


    When the operation light went out, Li Ruyun stood up, her face stiff and pale.


    Lu forgetting Yan and others came to understand the situation.


    When Sheng Yilin is pushed into the intensive care unit, Li Ruyun takes a quick look and sees that Sheng Yilin is unconscious and his face is pale with excessive blood loss.


    Li Ruyun''s eyes turned red in an instant, but she blinked to hide her tears. She was a strong housewife again.


    Sheng Xiu and Sheng Wuxun stand up to ask about the situation. Bai Xichen says that the operation is very successful. In addition, general manager Sheng has always had a good habit of exercising. He has excellent physical fitness. He will recover very well from this heavy injury, and there will be no sequelae.


    Leave the rest to Bai xishen. Fusu doesn''t have to be busy any more.


    He changed his surgical clothes, put on his own clothes, and was what he looked like when he came.


    Shirt, jeans, canvas shoes, with a baggy bag on his back.


    Because of the need to wear a sterile cap during the operation, a long head of hair is rolled into a ball for easy wearing. Now loosen the ball head, leaving a big curly hair with a cap on the head, covering half of the face.


    Can see the face radian is also extremely beautiful, especially a pair of lips, do not smile also upturned, hook people also swagger.


    This image is very different from the imagination. It''s too young and beautiful.


    Is this flamboyant and eye-catching face really the Grandmaster of Buddhism?


    Not at all. More like a romantic.


    However, the charm of the body is a bit elusive, wrapped in a layer of fog, is a bit of high temperament.


    Then everyone watched helplessly as Fusu pulled out a thermos cup from his backpack. After opening the cup, there was a red jujube and wolfberry floating on the water. He took several mouthfuls of it and was obviously tired after the operation.


    All of you: --


    It''s healthy

 Chapter 1132

    After drinking, Fusu tightened the lid and put it back in the bag. He raised his head slightly and said hello to everyone. His voice was really beautiful, like sandalwood curling in smoke, warm as spring: "my name is Fusu. I''m going to experience in the world. If I don''t learn anything, I won''t go up the mountain."


    All of you: --


    Then the corners of his mouth continued to smile, with an attitude of being at ease as you come. Whether everyone is embarrassed, curious or speechless has nothing to do with him.


    One Shoulder Messenger Bag, the whole person is also crooked, with a little ruffian.


    Lu forgets Yan to be curious: "this also is to enter the world to do as the Romans learn?"


    Fusu looked up at Lu and said, "what did you say?"


    Lu forgets Yan to point to him: "your posture."


    Fusu stood up and looked at himself, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "I said your temperament, why so ruffian?"


    Lu forgets Yan and almost says that he is not flat.


    Fu Su was stunned for a moment and looked up at Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan could be regarded as seeing each other''s eyes, dark and bright, as beautiful as a star.


    Fusu said, "I usually do this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgot Yan to smile a, make Yi with the hand, "look up to for a long time."


    Fu Su also a boxing ceremony, the posture standard is not good, "the same long-term."


    "Do you know me?"


    "Big stars, I know them."


    No one expected Fusu to be so grounded. The other side also said, "I will enter the world of mortals if I enter the WTO, and I don''t know what I can do."


    Lu forgets Yan to say directly: "you sell a face."


    "Ah?"


    "I said, you this face, go out to show a show, can feel the most enthusiastic world of mortals."


    Sheng Xiu didn''t stop him. Fu Su decided everything. As for crying for the wind and admiring each other''s identity, he had no right to intervene in what he wanted to do, and of course he had to go on his own.


    Fusu agreed.


    Lu forgets that Yan really smiles. He thinks some people are really interesting.


    Sheng Nanling wakes up soon, and his mood is much better.


    As soon as I open my eyes and see Su Ruoxi and Sheng Xiu, I naturally realize that Sheng Yilin should be OK.


    He sat on the edge of the bed. "How are you?"


    I asked about Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Xiu said, "there is no danger."


    Sheng Nanling pursed her lips and nodded, "wake up?"


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "fast."


    "When he wakes up, I''ll go back." Sheng Nanling plans to guard here, holding Su Ruoxi tightly.


    Naturally, there is no one to stop.


    Now, if you want Sheng Nanling to digest these things, even if he has a strong ability to accept them, it will be tough for a while and a half, and it will take a little more time to adapt.


    What''s more, we need to reexamine his relationship with Sheng Yilin.


    Two hours later, Sheng Yilin wakes up. Sheng Nanling doesn''t go to see him either. After learning the news, he takes Su Ruoxi away.


    Sheng Wu looked unhappy. "What''s the matter? Don''t you go to have a look when you wake up?"


    Lu forgets Yan to press on Sheng Wu''s shoulder: "Er Shao, you go to tell your father, your elder brother knows that he wakes up and then leaves."


    Sheng Wuxun: "why?"


    "Because it''s convenient for you."


    Sheng Wuxun


    No one can go to the intensive care unit, and only one person can go in. Li Ruyun is eager to take care of Sheng Yilin, but he still gives Sheng Wuxun the chance.


    She knows that in Sheng Yilin''s eyes, she is not important, but her son is the most important.


    At first glance, what I want to see most is my son.


    Sheng Wuxun thought about it. In fact, he is not suitable to take care of people. Although he wants to see what happened to his father, it''s better to find a suitable person at this moment.


    Sheng Wuxun tells Li Ruyun what Lu forgets Yan to say and lets Li Ruyun enter the ICU.


    Although Li Ruyun wanted to, he still said, "your father should want to see you more."


    "He didn''t want to see me." Sheng Wuxun''s words are dead.


    It was Li Ruyun who went in.


    The ICU is a sterile environment, and Li Ruyun puts on disinfection clothes.


    At this time, Sheng Yilin wakes up, but he can''t move. He may go to sleep again soon.


    Li Ruyun went to the bedside and tried his best to keep his normal appearance, but his eyes didn''t move away from Sheng Yilin. He couldn''t bear to blink.


    Sheng Yilin is very good-looking. Years have not reduced his handsome by half, but made him more charming.


    The figure is not out of shape, a face is still young, years just carved a few charming wrinkles.


    Although this man is near at present, but it is a distant existence.


    Li Ruyun always felt that he was far away from himself. Although he was sleeping together, he could not catch him.


    He seems to have no heart, and can''t figure out what he likes or doesn''t love.She is virtuous, and Sheng Yilin will praise her lightly. When she makes trouble, Sheng Yilin doesn''t lose his temper and looks at her. It seems that when the sky breaks, he looks at her and doesn''t get angry or say anything serious.


    Later, she really felt that there was no need to waste her temper, so she just stayed by his side quietly.


    Li Ruyun really loves this man!


    She understands the fact that she can''t expect too much from Sheng Yilin, not to mention whether you love me or not.


    Because there is only one answer, definitely not love.


    Sheng Yilin has no heart. For more than ten years, he has a heart of stone!


    You want to leave?


    As soon as Li Ruyun thought of leaving Sheng Yilin, she couldn''t breathe, so she wanted to stay with Sheng Yilin for the rest of her life.


    No other woman can get close to him!


    Sure enough, there is no other woman beside Sheng Yilin. She will go home and drink her black tea every night.


    It''s not that Li Ruyun has never heard the gossip of other rich wives. They are all saying that there are people outside his family, and there are many other people, and they are numb. They don''t mind at all. As long as saner doesn''t have a son, they don''t care.


    He also said that the men who have money, power and ability, who can manage the trousers and belts, all the things that can be controlled are put on TV, and believe them, they are fools.


    But Sheng Yilin is different. He has the ability of three palaces and six courtyards, but he can keep himself clean. He won''t look at the women outside, yingyanyan.


    Li Ruyun''s wish has come true. She is the one who accompanies Sheng Yilin. She has been with Sheng Yilin for more than ten years. She is the only woman in Sheng Yilin!


    Did you say there was resentment?


    Yes.


    Regret?


    No regrets.


    As for the word "love", if you wear intestinal poison, you can seal your throat when you drink it. Li Ruyun is willing to get drunk and die in it.


    Li Ruyun carefully clasps Sheng yielin''s hand and whispers about Sheng Nanling. Then he also says that when you are ready, she will do what she wants to eat for you. Now she doesn''t want to think about anything. Take good care of her body, and the younger generation won''t worry.


    Li Ruyun didn''t say whether he was worried or not. He took care of himself between the lines and didn''t do anything for himself.


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t open his eyes. Li Ruyun is afraid to disturb his rest, so he says he''s going to leave. When you get out of the intensive care unit and transfer to the general ward, he''ll watch over you.


    When Li Ruyun let go, he found that Sheng Yilin was holding on to her. Li Ruyun tried again, and Sheng Yilin seemed to be pulling more tightly.


    Li Ruyun didn''t think much about it. He thought it was Sheng Yilin''s subconscious action. He was half in a coma, and his consciousness was not clear.


    If she is still young, she may be excited about such a small matter. Not now. Sheng Yilin has no feelings for her. It''s just an accident that she doesn''t let go.


    Li Ruyun held it tightly.


    Hand in hand, hold Sheng Yilin''s hand. His hands are slender and good-looking, and it''s comfortable to hold them. At this time, if you hold them for a while, she will make money.


    Sheng Yilin is a good man, a responsible man, a man she loves, the best man in the world and the most capable man.


    It''s good to be around him.


    Li Ruyun is most afraid that Sheng Yilin is tired. He doesn''t want her.


    In love, those who are loved are always fearless. Li Ruyun is humble and willing to go to the ground.


    Because Sheng Yilin is worth it.


    If you are like those women, Li Ruyun will not endure this!


    If you love such a man, you won''t fall in love with others, because no one can match Sheng Yilin!


    Now, Li Ruyun has already been willing and feels very happy.


    Sheng Yilin never let go, and Li Ruyun always accompanied her. Her shoulders were sore, and she also held his hand tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Nanling goes home to wash in the bathroom. Su Ruoxi hands him his clothes. As soon as he gets to the door, he is dragged in and hugged by Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t speak, and Su Ruoxi didn''t ask much, so he just hugged him.

 Chapter 1133

    I don''t know how long it took for Sheng Nanling to let go of Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi didn''t ask anything and dressed Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling had dressed her many times before. This time, Su Ruoxi asked him to open his hand. Sheng Nanling opened it and was very obedient.


    Then they went to see the baby.


    Sheng Nanling sat in front of the cradle and touched the baby''s face with her hand. Her eyes were gentle and full of joy.


    Then Sheng Nanling held Sheng Beiyu and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Sheng Beiyu likes Sheng Nanling very much. It''s hard to be happy when he''s kissed. He''s dancing and his mouth is open.


    Looking at his wife and children, Sheng Nanling is in a very calm mood. He spent the first half of his life wasted for ten years and lived in ignorance for ten years. It seems that he is not worth mentioning in front of his wife and children. Now is the most real life.


    Make him feel like he''s not living in vain.


    Even looking at them, he didn''t have any idea of revenge at the moment. He didn''t have much resentment.


    Give yourself the energy you have to create a more comfortable and safe life for your wife and children.


    Sheng Nanling stayed with the child for a while, and the whole person was cured. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Ruoxi, who also looked at him.


    Sheng Nanling said, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to find Wenci."


    "Well, I know." Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "I can''t bear blue and white porcelain. He himself promised to teach the kids. Without him, how can he do it?"


    Some words are like destroying the withered and decaying, Sheng Nanling''s mouth is raised, showing a smile.


    After su Jiawen and Su also came, they pretended that nothing had happened. They pretended to be strange in front of the cub and then went to find Li Ma to make food. There was nothing difficult or messy.


    And there are people at home.


    Lu forgetting Yan and crying for wind are reasonable. Who is this beautiful boy with curly hair and hat?


    Lu forgets Yan to introduce: "Fu Su, he later lives in my family."


    Fusu said thank you to Lu forgetting Yan and said that he would make money and pay the rent in the future.


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Su also: "what''s wrong?"


    Su Ruoxi asks everyone to sit down, but the other party is an expert. Su Jiawen and Su can''t afford to offend.


    Fusu took out his thermos cup, took a drink, and ate a medlar by the way.


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Su also: "what''s wrong?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned and then asked, "Fusu, are you afraid of food?"


    "Don''t be afraid of food." Fusu said.


    "Well, if you can''t eat meat, there are vegetarian ones." Su Ruoxi said.


    Fusu took off his cap and everyone looked at him.


    Tut Tut, this face is like a picture of a beautiful woman. Every painting seems to be elaborately depicted. How good-looking and how long this person is, how handsome he is!


    Su Jiawen was stunned for a while, and then asked: "how do you burn your head? It''s natural. "


    Fu Su bent his eyes and said with a smile, "if you tie a ball, then you can open it to curl your hair."


    Su Jiawen suddenly realized and nodded: "it''s like this. It''s disposable."


    "Yes, disposable. It will be straight in a moment."


    Can you believe that a master is here to talk to you about curls?


    I don''t really believe it.


    Su Ruoxi thought for a long time before he said, "yes, I met a little Taoist. He also said that he eats meat. As a master, he really doesn''t avoid eating meat, but daomen do have meat eating factions."


    Fusu nodded, "there are other factions, but the main thing is that the meat is really delicious. I don''t give up eating meat."


    All of you: --


    Su Ruoxi said with a dry smile, "I see."


    Su also said: "wine is the same?"


    Fusu nodded: "well, the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This meal was very comfortable. Fusu ate slowly and calmly. It was a pleasure to watch him eat.


    After dinner, Fusu took the initiative to talk to Sheng Nanling, saying that it was lucky and let go.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t know much about it.


    Crying for the wind, he said that this is to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. People like Fusu can foresee some injuries and then avoid them.


    Sobbing for the wind: "so Wenci can find it, everything is safe."


    Sheng Nanling asked, "don''t you like him?"


    Cry for the wind, light said: "cold night also points."


    "Of course."


    "And you''re like me."


    Weeping for the wind is about the pain caused by the cold night, just like weeping for the wind.


    Sheng Nanling did not deny that, indeed.


    Now that there''s a breakthrough, go straight to Schill and ask for clues.


    However, Schill was hit a bit hard, with a lot of fractures on his body. Without surgery, his life would really go in.


    When he recovers, there is no need to look for a needle in a haystack.


    Sheng Yilin was transferred to the general ward the next day, and Li Ruyun took good care of him.Li Ruyun is very virtuous. Sheng Yilin wakes up. If he can''t read, he just looks at her busy.


    Of course, more often, Sheng Yilin may ignore Li Ruyun. It seems that the other party doesn''t ask him for anything, so Sheng Yilin gradually doesn''t care. Maybe she really doesn''t need anything.


    Convalescent because nothing to do, can always watch.


    Li Ruyun knows more about Sheng Yilin''s illness than anyone else. She knows when to change the dressing and drip, what to eat during the illness, and when to rest.


    Sheng Nanling came to visit, and the father and son had a simple communication as usual. However, the atmosphere did change. It was more easygoing than before, and there was no tense atmosphere.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t call Sheng Zong any more. Of course, she doesn''t call her father. She says something directly.


    I guess I''ll shout later.


    Everyone comes and goes, but in the end, there are only Sheng Yilin and Li Ruyun left in the room. Anyway, Li Ruyun will not leave him.


    They didn''t talk. They were quiet.


    One sitting, one lying.


    The lying person looks at the sitting person, who is uneasy and doesn''t know where to put his eyes.


    To tell the truth, Li Ruyun is a little afraid of such a straight look.


    In the past, she made a world shaking noise, and Sheng Yilin saw her in the same way. When she finished, Sheng Yilin said, stop making noise and have a good rest.


    Li Ruyun has a shadow.


    This kind of feeling of hitting cotton almost makes people explode and want to die.


    It''s good for you to have some emotional reaction. At least it makes me feel that you care about me. At least you feel that you are making trouble for a reason, but it doesn''t stir up any waves.


    Finally, Li Ruyun figured out that she wanted too much, and Sheng Yilin couldn''t give her what she wanted, so she didn''t think much.


    "You need to change your dressing. I''ll call the doctor. "Li Ruyun looks up at Sheng Yilin and bumps into his eyes.


    Li Ruyun is not used to it.


    Because in the past, every time she went to the study, Sheng Yilin was busy either working or reading. He would not give her a look. Now what''s the matter?


    Sheng Yilin gave a "yes".


    The doctor changed the medicine and the servant brought it for lunch. Li Ruyun took a look at the cooked food and decided that it was suitable for the injured Sheng Yilin to eat. Then he brought it in.


    In the first few days, I could eat liquid food. Now I can have some staple food.


    Although he is as sick as a mountain, Sheng Yilin is in good health. Once he has gone through the gate of death, he has recovered 60% of his former level.


    Li Ruyun, of course, fed them in person. At the beginning, they didn''t adapt to each other. They were too young for each other, and their old husband and wife couldn''t save face.


    Later, I found that I could only feed them, and they gradually adapted.


    Even in the back, Sheng Yilin looks at Li Ruyun all the way. After dinner, Li Ruyun''s face turns red.


    Sheng Yilin didn''t say much. Li Ruyun washed the dishes and entered the ward again, and they were as usual.


    Today, Li Ruyun took a book for Sheng Yilin and spread it out in front of him.


    "Master, remind me when you''ve finished reading. I''ll turn the page."


    Sheng Yilin gave a faint "Er".


    At the beginning, Li Ruyun turned the page rhythmically. She was very concentrated and turned the page more slowly. She thought Sheng Yilin was tired and asked him if he wanted to rest. Before she asked, she took the lead in hitting him.


    It''s not reading, it''s looking at people.


    Li Ruyun couldn''t hold it back. He couldn''t hold back his heart beating wildly for a moment and asked calmly, "how do you always look at me?"


    Sheng Yilin is very strange to ask such a question: "isn''t that the way it used to be?"


    "No, you used to read, work and not look at me."


    "Well, it may be empty."


    "Well?"


    Sheng Yilin said faintly, "I used to see you when I was free."


    Li Ruyun recalled it and found that it was true.


    Well, maybe it''s Sheng Yilin''s hobby.


    It''s just boring. I''m as polite to her as a guest.


    This time, too, Sheng Yilin politely said, "it''s hard for you."


    Li Ruyun nodded: "it should be."


    The news of Sheng Yilin''s injury didn''t go out, but two good friends of the headmaster came to visit him.


    Li Ruyun left the room for them.


    Getting along with friends will be different from other people. Fu Yunqing said with a smile, "you are well taken care of. You are not like a patient who has gone to hell."


    "You don''t know Lao Sheng is happy." Pu Hong snow side sour, "my family, grumpy ah."


    "You''ve endured it all your life, and you''ve loved it all your life." Fu Yunqing said discontentedly.


    "Yes, yes." Pu Hongxue said: "but Lao Sheng''s wife has the best character."


    Sheng Yilin was very happy to hear: "well, she is really gentle and has a good temper. She is very similar to me."


    "How can a woman be like you? Lao Sheng, you don''t know your character. Many people hate you. Your wife will bear it for you." Fu Yunqing disagreed.

 Chapter 1134

    Sheng Yilin was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "she has always been like this."


    Of course, the two friends didn''t say much about Sheng Yilin, so they said, "just talk to your wife."


    Sheng Yilin said, "how old are you? How old are you talking about such things now?"


    Fu Yunqing said, "isn''t it a frequent visitor in the poem? It''s sour to talk about it without losing face and avoiding it. "


    Pu Hongxue nodded: "old Fu is right."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    It''s all old stuff, half cut to the ground and so skinny.


    After their visit, they said before they left that they would climb the mountain at the age of 80 and take good care of themselves. No one should die first.


    Li Ruyun sees them off and goes back to the ward to keep watch on Sheng Yilin.


    This time, Sheng Yilin still looks at her, but there is something wrong with her eyes.


    It used to be peaceful, but now it seems to be frowning, looking at something else.


    Li Ruyun was confused, "what''s wrong, what''s wrong with me?"


    Li Ruyun also looked at herself, she is a thoroughly exquisite woman, and will not make any mistakes at any time.


    is as like as two peas in the past decade. The skin is also well preserved, and it looks less than 30.


    Later, I chatted with Ruoxi. After listening to Ruoxi, I first felt that I was very deep in the city, because I was too perfect and flawless, and how could the beauty have such a good character.


    Ruoxi also said that if she had such beauty and figure at her own age, she would be absolutely proud of herself. I can believe that you are my sister.


    Li Ruyun is very satisfied with his appearance. He is absolutely proud of his appearance.


    The clothes are not messy, the hair is not messy, and the makeup should be perfect, all very good.


    What is the master looking at?


    Li Ruyun had to ask: "I What''s wrong? "


    "You''re fine."


    I didn''t expect Sheng Yilin to answer directly.


    That''s how to talk.


    It''s true that there is no need to talk. Sheng Yilin has always been so respectful and polite to her.


    Generally at this time, Li Ruyun would choose to be silent and do things in silence.


    Sheng Yilin seems to have been ill and talked more. He said, "come here."


    Li Ruyun is sitting by Sheng Yilin''s bed.


    "Come closer."


    Li Ruyun''s heart beat and slowly approached.


    Sheng Yilin seems to raise his hand. Li Ruyun suddenly finds out, "don''t move."


    At this time, he is a little worried. Sheng Yilin smiles from the bottom of his heart and says, "it''s not in the way."


    "Sir, I''ll help you with what you want to do." Li Ruyun doesn''t move like him.


    Sheng Yilin stressed, "don''t move."


    Li Ruyun


    All right, sit close.


    Sheng Yilin slowly stretches out his left hand. He wears a wedding ring on his ring finger all the year round. His fingers are imprinted, but after surgery, he seems to be a little thinner. His fingers are more slender and beautiful, and the wedding ring is just right.


    Li Ruyun is worried. The blade is on the lower left side. She should sit down on the other side.


    But Sheng Yilin asked her not to move, and Li Ruyun held back.


    Worried thoughts are confusion, the man''s finger suddenly fell on her face, Li Ruyun whole person is a stiff.


    Staring at Sheng Yilin.


    "What are you doing?"


    How sick is the person character changed?


    Sheng Yilin is very strange about Li Ruyun''s unexpected appearance. It was not like this before.


    Without asking, Sheng Yilin said faintly, "I''ll see you."


    Li Ruyun''s face turned red quickly.


    Sheng Yilin also found that the other party was embarrassed, and then he thought of his old husband and wife. He was a little tired of saying this, and turned to say, "my eyesight is not very good. I can see it more closely."


    Li Ruyun


    She hasn''t heard that Sheng Yilin''s eyesight is bad. She knows the cases of the Sheng family like the palm of her hand. Sheng Yilin is so good that she can''t see any worse.


    So Li Ruyun immediately flustered: "does the wound oppress the visual nerve?"


    Sheng Yilin was stunned for a moment before he reflected Li Ruyun''s meaning. He shook his head, "don''t worry, it''s not."


    Li Ruyun


    Sheng Yilin didn''t talk to her any more. He rubbed Li Ruyun''s cheek with his fingers, from the cochlea to the corner of his eye, and then stopped.


    The big eyes beside his fingers kept looking at him, and Sheng Yilin''s thoughts suddenly returned to the past, a long time ago.


    Qin yuan''s character is quite different from Li Ruyun''s. after he was with Qin yuan at the beginning, Sheng Yilin was in a busy period and didn''t have much time at home. Then he discovered Qin yuan''s dark character by chance.


    For example, she would hurt her son and coerce him to show up immediately.


    Even if he is abroad, or is holding a very important meeting, meeting very important people, Qin Wan is reluctant.Sheng Yilin is angry. Qin Wan says that he will never hurt the child again. He asks him to forgive him.


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t like to see a woman in the same way. He is so soft hearted that he can''t bear it.


    However, Qin Wan made it worse. When he went home to do his children''s homework, he found that there was bruise on the baby, and there was more than one bruise on the baby. When he asked the baby, he didn''t dare to say. He was obviously threatened.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Sheng Yilin.


    In order to protect the children and send them to the old man, Qin Wan continued to make a lot of noise.


    He also kidnaps the child, and again and again, he is paranoid and crazy, which consumes all the tenderness in Sheng Yilin''s heart and no longer has any friendship.


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t hate him even when he arrives. He thinks that their fate is over and they go to each other. You are a stranger in my eyes.


    It''s normal to turn on and off.


    Without tenderness, he realized how crazy Qin Wan''s love was. His obsession was too deep and paranoid.


    Sheng Yilin uses the means to thoroughly investigate Qin Wan''s background, and finds that what he knows is actually her fake background, all of which is a lie to himself.


    She''s a cold night person!


    Sheng Yilin uses thunder''s wrist to send Qin Wan back, and doesn''t let her step out of the cold night.


    As for Xi''er, Sheng Yilin thinks it may be an injustice.


    Sheng Yilin''s subordinates usually know the root and the bottom, but he was cheated by Xi''er. Xi''er killed each other unconsciously, disguised as his subordinates and sneaked into Sheng''s home.


    In addition, Sheng Yilin has no doubt about the employment of people, so that Schill can succeed.


    He didn''t even respond at that time. Why did Xiao Nanling and Xiao Wuxun expect their mother? It turned out that it was Schill who brainwashed them.


    Or I''m too busy with my work and don''t care more about my children, otherwise it won''t be so.


    As for Li Ruyun, Sheng Yilin certainly wants to find a suitable mother for his two children.


    The first time he saw Li Ruyun, he saw her eyes.


    At that time, it seemed that at a banquet, Sheng Yilin could not remember the specific banquet. He only knew that the starry sky was very beautiful and unreal.


    He also saw stars in Li Ruyun''s eyes.


    At that time, Sheng Yilin was a little excited. His eyes couldn''t deceive people. Qin Wan''s eyes were lust for destruction. Li Ruyun was like a pool of spring water. Looking at his eyes, he was always shining.


    Now, more than ten years later, the mood in his eyes has been easy-going, but the light in his eyes has not changed.


    In the ward, Li Ruyun looks at Sheng Yilin so closely that she also thinks of their first meeting.


    She came across a man, the most handsome man she had ever met in her life.


    Throughout the dinner, her eyes consciously or unconsciously followed her, dressed in a suit, calm temperament, gentle behavior, he was illuminated by the night lights, like a God.


    At that time, Li Ruyun was still very young. She was ten years younger than Sheng Yilin. When she met such a person, her heart would fly and she would not get it back.


    Coincidentally, the man saw himself, her heart beating fast.


    The other side''s eyes were deep and charming. After the collision, Li Ruyun felt drunk immediately.


    The two, separated by red wine and flowers, looked at each other for about a minute, just like the people watching the dim lights on the other side.


    It was the most wonderful minute of Li Ruyun''s life.


    There is nothing like that moment.


    At the end of the party, he came over, introduced himself, left the number, and Li Ruyun left in a panic.


    Later I learned that his name was Sheng Yilin. He had two children, but no wife.


    Sheng Yilin asked her to go to Sheng''s house to see her two children.


    Li Ruyun can''t imagine that there is such a beautiful child in the world. Her heart is melting, her eyes are tender, and she thinks that she is worthy of being Sheng Yilin''s child, who is as good-looking as he is.


    Sheng Yilin is watching. About a year later, Sheng Yilin proposes to her.


    Li Ruyun is living like a dream. She thinks it''s too unreal. It''s really like a dream.

 Chapter 1135

    Later I got it. It''s really like a dream.


    I have created my own dream, but after so many years, the dream has gone away, but no one has.


    You see, it''s just like seeing each other for the first time?


    Thinking of Li Ruyun, his face turned red.


    Now, it''s like another dream.


    She suddenly has a strange idea that Sheng Yilin seems to like her very much. At the moment, she is recalling the same thing with her. For example, the minute you first meet someone and look at them.


    Li Ruyun looks at Sheng Yilin and says, "do you want to say something?"


    Sheng Yilin asked this time, "do you regret marrying me?"


    Li Ruyun''s heart jumped.


    What does Sheng Yilin want?


    Is he tired? No more of her?


    He would never ask what happened today.


    Li Ruyun''s nervous mood has not escaped Sheng yielin''s eyes. He can even feel the rigidity of Li Ruyun''s body.


    "Well?" Sheng Yilin frowned slightly.


    "I I don''t care Li Ruyun flustered up: "master, you first have a good rest, I''ll tell my family to cook dinner."


    Sheng Yilin''s hand is still in the air, empty.


    Seeing her insistence, Sheng Yilin just gave a "um".


    She can do whatever she wants.


    Li Ruyun went out of the door of the ward.


    She found an empty rest room. After closing the door, she lost her strength and could not stand steadily.


    Her face was buried in her hand, leaning against the door, and she cried with depression.


    If Sheng Yilin doesn''t want her, what should she do.


    Isn''t she doing well?


    What she wants, Sheng Yilin won''t give her the feeling of being aloof.


    Sometimes, he felt that Sheng Yilin had her in his heart. Just like just now, he didn''t like why she had to look at her, but he stabbed her in the twinkling of an eye.


    You said that if she had been married for such a long time, she would have left long ago.


    Is it Sheng Yilin who sees her humble love and pities her? So you want to let her go?


    Li Ruyun sobbed. Thinking of the possibility, she couldn''t breathe well and felt numb all over.


    If Sheng Yilin really doesn''t want her, she may jump off the cliff and die, and she doesn''t want to live in such pain.


    The phone vibrates.


    It''s a message from a servant at home.


    Li Ruyun is shaking slightly with his mobile phone, but his reply is very rational and calm. He is a master mother.


    Sheng Yilin is always uncomfortable in bed.


    If he had a big heart in the past, he might have thought nothing of it, but what Lao Fu and Pu said today had to make him think more.


    He thinks that Li Ruyun has a good nature and is like him, so he feels the same as him. But women are not men, and they are more careful and think more.


    He asked the guard to come over, transferred the monitoring, and stressed that it could not be disclosed to his wife. The guard listened to the order.


    This is Shengjia base camp. Monitoring is everywhere, but some rooms, such as bedrooms, will be encrypted, not visible.


    With Sheng Yilin''s permission, the video was quickly mobilized.


    Then Li Ruyun, with a look of crying and shaking, presents himself in front of Sheng Yilin.


    It''s almost like a thunder, which almost makes Sheng Yilin stupid.


    Not only his face, but also his body was stiff and tight.


    Sheng Yilin is speechless.


    Why is that?


    Isn''t she happy?


    Why is she sad?


    Why not cry in front of him?


    Why should a person secretly run to a place nobody knows, so quietly vent their emotions?


    Li Ruyun used to make trouble with him.


    It''s not like Qin Wan''s noisy, sword dancing and gun playing. You have to die and I have to die. No one can be better off.


    Li Ruyun just lost his temper, yelled and yelled, his face was bulging, his eyes were bright and naive, and he looked very lovely.


    Sheng Yilin accompanies her to make trouble. It''s good after making trouble. Then he comforts her and says: stop making trouble and have a good rest.


    Sheng Yilin is not a patient person, but he can stop what he is doing and patiently look at Li Ruyun. He is like a child. He really feels very cute. No matter how busy he is, he has to stay with her and accompany her. He won''t feel bored at all.


    Because Sheng Yilin feels that he is not tired of seeing it like this all his life.


    Later, Li Ruyun stopped making noise. Sheng Yilin thought that he might be older and more easygoing.


    That''s more easygoing. It''s also very good.


    It''s also a pleasure to watch her busy quietly.


    However, seeing his wife, who has been hairy for many years, crying so sad, Sheng Yilin feels like a dream.


    Isn''t everything ok?


    Is it painful to be with him?


    Sheng Yilin feels a little uncomfortable. Well, it''s very uncomfortable. It seems that there''s no way to relieve it.Sheng Yilin didn''t immediately ask Li Ruyun to come here. First, he asked her to slow down. When she met, he said a few words of comfort. If she was willing to say why, he would listen.


    However, Sheng Yilin''s thoughts are flying wildly. He has been thinking about why Li Ruyun is like this. He is not at ease, but also a little uneasy.


    Is she neglecting her feelings too much?


    It seems that Li Ruyun has been following him for so many years. He has not done his own thing.


    Is that so?


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t know whether it is.


    How can you do something you don''t want to do for more than ten years?


    It would be nice if she enjoyed it.


    Sheng Yilin had a very hard afternoon. At dinner, Li Ruyun came.


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes immediately stick to her body, Li Ruyun as usual, without any difference, with every time I have seen in the past.


    He looked at her carefully, trying to find some clues, such as the trace of crying, but there was no trace.


    Sheng Yilin''s heart suddenly tingles.


    He seems to be aware of a problem. Li Ruyun is really like what Lao Fu said. He just seems to bear with himself and never be her.


    Sheng Yilin''s heart sank like the bottom of the sea.


    Li Ruyun, holding the stewed shrimp porridge in front of the bed, said, "this is what you like. Eat more."


    Sheng Yilin''s deep eyes fixed on each other: "have you eaten?"


    Li Ruyun said gently: "when you eat, I''ll eat. I''m not hungry yet."


    "Tonight, you eat first, and I''m not hungry."


    Li Ruyun''s hand trembled slightly, "ah?"


    "Eat now, in front of me." Sheng Yilin''s voice sank: "I watch you eat."


    Li Ruyun hesitated for a few seconds and began to eat.


    The more you eat, the worse the atmosphere.


    Sheng Yilin''s psychological depression is uncomfortable. After all, he sighs: "are you not happy?"


    Li Ruyun buried himself in the meal and shook his head, "there is no unhappiness."


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t plan to let Li Ruyun go. He knows that he has something to say clearly. If Li Ruyun is tired or tired, he can No, he can''t let her go!


    Sheng Yilin asked, "are you tired?"


    Li Ruyun


    "It must be tiring to take care of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tell me when you are wronged, don''t keep it in your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, if there''s anything difficult, tell me, just like you used to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What I fear most is not cold words, but gentle love.


    Some grievances broke out suddenly.


    Li Ruyun''s shoulders begin to tremble and her face gets lower and lower. She doesn''t want Sheng Yilin to know that she is crying. A strong person like Sheng Yilin needs a strong woman!


    The face is in the palm of the hand.


    Li Ruyun shakes all over. She suddenly looks up and sees Sheng Yilin get up.


    With tears still in her eyes, she raised her voice abruptly: "lie down quickly."


    Sheng Yelin saw the tears in Li Ruyun''s eyes.


    His face was suddenly serious, with a straight face, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Ruyun worried about Sheng Yilin''s injury: "lie down quickly!"


    Sheng Yilin, unmoved, looks into Li Ruyun''s eyes firmly: "Why are you crying? Who bullied you?"


    Li Ruyun knew Sheng yielin''s character. If he didn''t answer his words, he would not be able to lie down even if the wound split. Li Ruyun had to say, "I''m moved by what you said."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Face collapse for a long time: "moved?"


    Li Ruyun nodded: "very moved."


    Sheng Yilin thinks Li Ruyun is cheating him. He cried in the afternoon and pretends that nothing happened.


    Sheng Yilin: "I didn''t do anything."


    "You talk It sounds good


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    After looking at it for a long time, Sheng Yilin asked, "why did you cry alone in the afternoon?"


    Li Ruyun stares at Sheng Yilin in disbelief and subconsciously says, "I don''t have one."


    "I know you''re crying." Sheng Yilin said, "don''t lie to me. I know all about it."

 Chapter 1136

    Li Ruyun didn''t speak for a moment.


    Sheng Yilin''s face was a little softer, but he was still serious: "Why are you crying?"


    "I..."


    "It''s my problem?" Sheng Yilin asked, "you are wronged to marry me."


    The last sentence is a statement.


    Li Ruyun said directly: "no grievance."


    "I don''t think you look very happy." Sheng Yilin looks at each other suspiciously.


    Li Ruyun I''m happy


    "It''s not like that." Sheng Yilin put his finger beside her eyes. Li Ruyun forced the tears back directly, but his eyes were very bright when they were washed by the tears.


    Li Ruyun suddenly realized that there was something different, and he had the courage to say, "are you happy or not?"


    Sheng Yilin: "eh?"


    "Are you happy to marry me?" Li Ruyun stares at Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin is frightened by these eyes.


    The light in your eyes is so bright that you can''t look directly at it.


    Sheng did not lie to a woman, so he nodded.


    Of course, I don''t speak because I feel that this kind of conversation is too small for me, and I''m not suitable for their old husband and wife.


    Li Ruyun is obviously excited, more also can''t believe: "are you really happy?"


    Sheng Yilin didn''t understand Li Ruyun''s shock and joy, so he frowned slightly: "I don''t cheat you."


    Li Ruyun


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Li Ruyun said, because I''m too excited, I don''t want to talk, OK?


    But is it because of politeness, or is it from his heart?


    Li Ruyun looks at Sheng Yilin carefully. Sheng Yilin is really old, but he looks better.


    Years seem to take more care of men. There is no white hair on his head, but his skin is very delicate. There are a few wrinkles in the corner of one eye, but the wrinkles do not diminish his beauty, and his whole body exudes mature charm.


    If you put it in the entertainment industry, you should have a good command of it.


    The noble temperament is very special. When you sit casually, you will bring your own aura. It is introverted and radiated from the details. You will be overwhelmed by his omnipresent dignity unconsciously.


    Grace and dignity.


    A man like Sheng Yilin can charm a very young girl with little effort.


    Li Ruyun is also lost now. He has been a little fan sister all his life, and now he is still a little fan sister.


    "I''m just so happy."


    Sheng Yilin asked her, "in a word, are you so happy?"


    Li Ruyun nodded: "yes."


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t want to talk about her feelings. It''s good for her to be happy. After all, the light in her eyes is so bright that it doesn''t look like a lie.


    However, this afternoon''s events made Sheng Yilin a little worse. In fact, in a word, he was afraid.


    He felt that if he reacted slowly, he would lose something, something extremely important and precious to him.


    Therefore, Sheng Yilin stressed: "if you are not happy in the future, tell me, let alone secretly hide and cry." Sheng Yilin took Li Ruyun by the hand: "do you hear me?"


    Li Ruyun nodded.


    "Don''t lie to me, we are husband and wife." Sheng Yilin said, "I am your man."


    Li Ruyun


    Why does she suddenly feel that it is a good thing for her that Sheng Yilin has been injured this time!


    No, no, I shouldn''t think that way.


    It''s too bad to think that way!


    No one can be hurt!


    Li Ruyun nodded and held Sheng Yilin''s hand back: "OK."


    Maybe she is really old. As the other party just said, if she was young, she would definitely hide in Sheng Yilin''s arms and hug her.


    Now we have to converge.


    Although she still wanted to hold him, when she was old enough to feel ashamed, she should do what she should do at that age.


    Then they looked at each other and Li Ruyun said that you should eat first.


    Li Ruyun plans to bring Sheng Yilin a new set of bowls and chopsticks. Sheng Yilin asks her not to move. She puts on the bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other, and eats slowly.


    He said he didn''t care about the details.


    Li Ruyun feels in love. When the doctor changes the dressing, she realizes that Sheng Yilin''s bandage has oozed blood.


    A heart sank to the bottom of the sea.


    When the dressing doctor was here, she still had a bad attack. When there were only two people left in the ward, Li Ruyun felt that she had to say this: "you''d better not move during your convalescence. The position of the wound is too dangerous."


    Obviously, she was angry, but she spoke with a gentle feeling, not angry at all.This is the same as before. Sheng Yilin wants to watch Li Ruyun get angry, saying nothing and giving no response.


    It''s better to watch it quietly.


    Li Ruyun was particularly dissatisfied with his indifferent attitude, "did you hear what I said?"


    "I listen all the time."


    "Listen to what?"


    Sheng Yilin recalled, "you told me not to move, didn''t you?"


    This perfunctory appearance, this also has to work hard to recall the appearance, is absolutely wandering outside the sky.


    "You can''t be so angry with me." This should be the most important thing she has said recently.


    "I''m not angry with you."


    If you don''t admit it, you will be more and more stubborn when you get old.


    "If you don''t listen to the doctor''s advice and move without authorization, you are not responsible for yourself."


    "The doctor wasn''t worried just now." Sheng Yilin thinks it''s nothing. The wound is just torn. It doesn''t matter.


    Li Ruyun blurted out: "I''m worried!"


    Sheng Yilin was stunned and then happy.


    Sheng Yilin gently comforted: "men get a little hurt, leave a little scar, especially normal, no big problem."


    "I don''t like your scars."


    Sheng Yilin frowned: "does this have any effect?"


    "Scars don''t look good."


    "Not in the face." Sheng Yilin really can''t understand this problem. He thinks that if there are more wounds, it looks delicious.


    Sheng Yilin comforted: "it''s the clothes and looks that matter. If you can cover them, you don''t have to worry about them."


    Li Ruyun


    I can''t communicate at all.


    "Master, have a good rest. I''ll clean up the dishes."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    You''re leaving?


    After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "you just didn''t have a meal, you ate it too."


    This kind of daily triviality is suitable for an old man and wife.


    Li Ruyun said, "I''m full."


    This makes Sheng Yilin even more incomprehensible. He clearly sees that she has only taken a few bites.


    "Are you sure?"


    Li Ruyun nodded: "I won''t eat."


    Sheng Yilin is not happy: "eat more."


    "I''m full."


    "You don''t eat at all. Do you have a bad stomach or no appetite?"


    That is to say, the other party is his wife, and Sheng Yilin speaks so patiently.


    If his two sons want to eat or not, who will be nice to you?


    Li Ruyun: "eat less in the evening and keep fit."


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes deepened when he heard it.


    He looked at Li Ruyun carefully, and suddenly found that she had not changed at all, especially when she was young.


    Although there are traces of years on his face, Sheng Yilin''s eyes only see more precipitation of years and become more dignified, rather than the old state of loose skin and yellowing and blackening skin.


    People have not changed, temperament has changed.


    Sheng Yilin is a little distressed. He has never found this.


    He also admits that he is not a delicate person.


    Careless, how can care about so many small details.


    Not to mention that this is an advantage, in Sheng Yilin''s eyes, most men may be like this, their minds are not sensitive.


    He asked, "do you want to keep fit, for more than a decade?"


    Li Ruyun nodded: "yes."


    After thinking about it and being afraid of what Sheng Yilin was worried about, he said, "I''m free to eat brunch, but I eat less in the evening. Don''t worry. I''m in good health and I''m younger than you."


    Sheng Yilin sighed: "you are for yourself. Or for me? "


    "All of them..."


    "If you want to keep young and beautiful without harming your health, I will not interfere with you. If it''s for me, I just want to tell you, there''s no need. You are the woman I married. Naturally, I am responsible for you. No matter how you are, I will marry my people back home. "


    Young men like to have a bit of flowery talk. For old men, it''s a promise, or a promise that will definitely be fulfilled.


    The truth is that the commitment of mature men is more attractive.


    Li Ruyun thinks it''s a dream. Little fan Mei''s heart is pink. She really can''t figure it out: "what''s the matter with you today?"

 Chapter 1137

    Rhetoric is a waste of time for an old man.


    Sheng Yilin said directly that it was Lao Fu who asked me to communicate with you more. In addition, I know that you have been wronged because you cry behind my back. Maybe you have done something wrong. But after so many years, my husband and wife have made a move for each other. Now I tell you my idea is to let you not think too much.


    This kind of words makes people feel at ease.


    Li Ruyun''s heart flies.


    Recalling the past, she really felt that Sheng Yilin was too cold to him.


    It''s not enthusiastic at all.


    Now let''s say a few more words, but the past grievances seem to have been written off.


    So Li Ruyun immediately changed his words: "it''s for me to keep fit. People love beauty. "


    This is also true.


    She is a very delicate woman, so she has her own body and skin condition, but she is strict with herself.


    To put it bluntly, he is cruel to himself.


    But it''s all worth it.


    You see, for so many years, she is in good health and young. She stands with many people of the same age. She is ten years behind her.


    So it''s all worth it.


    Sheng Yilin nodded: "OK, since you like it, you can do it."


    Li Ruyun smiles happily, and finds that it doesn''t fit her age, so she restrains her smile.


    "Why don''t you laugh?"


    "A smile is enough." Li Ruyun''s voice is also very happy: "master, I''ll get you a book. If you''re tired of reading, you can go to bed."


    Sheng Yilin didn''t stop her.


    Before he was ill, he was reading in his study. Occasionally, Li Ruyun would send tea in the middle of reading.


    The main reason is that I used to feel disturbed, but when I was around, it was totally different from what he thought.


    It seems that some things still need to be tried more.


    He began to read, but he was not so patient. After turning a few pages, Sheng couldn''t help looking at people.


    People are better than books.


    Li Ruyun is aware of Sheng Yilin''s sight. He is so bold that he looks back at Sheng Yilin.


    "No reading?"


    "I''ll see you."


    Li Ruyun What do you say? "


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    But it''s a little greasy.


    Well, maybe he''s in a good mood.


    But I''m in a good mood recently.


    Li Ruyun was also in a good mood, bold but asked: "you How do you feel about me? "


    I have asked such a question before. It''s still very young. Sheng Yilin doesn''t say anything. It''s sad.


    In fact, Sheng Yilin thinks it''s boring to say these words. What can you do if you say it or not? You are my wife. Naturally, I will treat you well, needless to say how I feel.


    Now, say, "good."


    Li Ruyun asked, "because I take good care of you?"


    "Not taking care of me, I think you are."


    Li Ruyun thought for a moment.


    If you miss this period of convalescence and return to the manor, Sheng Yilin is the serious and unsmiling Sheng Yilin.


    I have no time to talk with her. I work and read in my study every day. Now I can stay alone. She will definitely make good use of such an opportunity.


    In fact, Li Ruyun managed the backyard of the Sheng family so well, and the full moon banquet was quite beautiful. With more than ten years of precipitation, she was definitely not so pure as a little girl.


    There''s everything.


    And once, because she felt that Sheng Yilin didn''t love her and was aloof from him, she silently thought about how to attract Sheng Yilin''s attention.


    So now Sheng Yilin is ill and has nothing to do. She needs to pass the time. As a wife, she has reason to be alone with him.


    In addition, he listened to his friends and wanted to communicate more with himself, which was really a lot more.


    So it''s the right time, the right place and the right people.


    Although just now the words have let her float in the air. But she decided to seize this opportunity to test out Sheng Yilin''s heart!


    Set your mind.


    Li Ruyun closed the book and put it at the table.


    Looking at Sheng Yilin, "I want to talk to you, Sheng, Xian, Sheng."


    Sheng Yilin has nothing to do. It''s not boring to stay with her.


    He found that his wife was in the same state as before.


    Just like I was with him just now, I talked endlessly and called him Mr. Sheng. Maybe young girls like to talk.


    Of course, these changes are quite normal in Sheng Yilin''s eyes.


    Just like he felt that he always looked at Li Ruyun at home, but Li Ruyun didn''t notice anything. He was shocked to hear that there was no difference between before and after.


    At home and in the hospital is clearly a state.


    Alas, women''s mind is deeper than the sea.Man, it''s much easier.


    You are my wife, I am good to you.


    And get along, is to live, not so much ups and downs.


    Sheng Yilin is thinking like this at the moment, nodding, "well, you say, I listen."


    "How did you feel when you met me for the first time?"


    Sheng Yilin: "didn''t I tell you before?"


    "That''s a long time ago. You haven''t told me that for a long time."


    "I think you are beautiful, lovely, and have bright eyes." Sheng Yilin said all he thought at that time: "then he fell into your eyes."


    Li Ruyun''s heart leaps. Sheng Yilin never says that, because if she says it so well, she will remember it all her life.


    Li Ruyun added fuel: "that should be called love at first sight."


    Sheng Yilin thought a little, thought about the feeling at that time, and nodded very seriously: "it should be."


    Li Ruyun issued a question, is it a dream?


    "So you like me?"


    As soon as Sheng Yilin heard this, he didn''t want to answer this question. It shouldn''t be a question that husband and wife can ask.


    "Why else would I marry you?"


    Li Ruyun:! "


    "Do you really like me?"


    "What do you think?" Sheng Yilin''s brow is very wrinkled. "Do you think I don''t love you?"


    Li Ruyun: "I..."


    "Do you really feel that way all the time?"


    This time, Sheng Yilin was shocked.


    Li Ruyun felt that he had lived in vain for more than ten years, "that is It''s just that you don''t express it very clearly. "


    Not only is it not obvious, it''s a piece of ice.


    Before Su Ruoxi met Sheng Nanling, the old men of the Sheng family had two imaginations.


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Li Ruyun saw Sheng Yilin frown and said: "now I know!"


    Sheng Yilin is very dissatisfied: "how do you know?"


    "Don''t you admit it yourself?"


    Sheng Yilin thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say, so he sighed: "Why are you so stupid?"


    Li Ruyun felt that he was just too stupid to cry.


    It may also be that she woke up the person in her dream with a word, and then she suddenly realized.


    Looking back on the past ten years, she found that Sheng Yilin was all around her silently.


    I haven''t lost my temper with myself all the time. I''ve been with her all the time. I''ve always been by my side. I don''t say much, but I do a lot.


    It''s just that Sheng Yilin uses the way he loves others. He doesn''t like to express himself. He is very introverted. He hides so much that people can''t find out!


    Only from small details, to savor, a man who is not good at expressing emotions, in the end is how to love?


    It''s like in the intensive care unit after the operation, Sheng Yilin can''t open her eyes, but she can''t get away with holding her hand.


    God, how stupid she was to think it was a subconscious reaction in a coma.


    Li Ruyun''s heart is beating wildly.


    She accepted the fact that Sheng Yilin loved her and recalled that it was all sugar before!


    Hidden deep sugar!


    How happy!


    "By the way, sir, in the intensive care unit, you held my hand, do you remember?"


    The old man gave a "MMM".


    Li Ruyun is stunned by happiness.


    "I can only hold your hand." Sheng Yilin thinks this is also a particularly strange problem.


    Hands are holding, can you hold the hands of two sons, it is simply too shameful, also a little strange.


    Sheng Yilin suddenly doubts whether Li Ruyun is a little silly?


    That''s stupid.


    Of course, silly state can still be accepted.


    "You didn''t let go of me then." It''s all sugar!


    "I don''t want you to go, because I know how much you will think. You may not be so worried when you look at me."


    You see, the old man''s heart is so deep.


    If you don''t tell me, who knows what he thinks in his heart?


    After Li Ruyun was dizzy by sugar, he was very angry, very angry.


    She took Sheng Yilin for granted.


    Think everyone is the roundworm in her stomach?


    It''s like narcissism.


    Who knows?

 Chapter 1138

    Li Ruyun thinks that it''s not good. Hasn''t he been here for more than ten years?


    At this age, what''s more exciting?


    Right? When I think about a lot of things, I don''t need to worry about anything. What''s more, I hear the other person''s mind now.


    Li Ruyun looks at the man in front of him. The warm sun is in his heart. It''s ridiculous to think of crying in the afternoon.


    It turns out that Sheng Yilin doesn''t care about his feelings, only leaves blank.


    And leaving blank is often worth tasting and lasting.


    We all love each other, but we just forget to show our love to each other and say I love you.


    It can also delay people.


    Li Ruyun eyes slightly bent, said with a smile: "I really want to live this decade."


    Sheng didn''t understand the twists and turns of this sentence, so he frowned and said, "do you regret that you don''t want to meet me?"


    "No, I want to meet you. I want to meet you earlier."


    Sheng Yilin was a little stunned. His eyes were a little deeper. After a pause, he said, "I can''t meet you earlier."


    Li Ruyun''s psychology has been pressing one thing, that is, Sheng yielin''s first woman.


    She never talked about it. She was afraid that her jealousy would soar.


    Just a second of hesitation, he definitely thought of that woman.


    Even now, Li Ruyun dare not think much!


    She is worried about the status of this woman in Sheng Yilin''s heart, whether she can only have two children with her partner and whether she has always left a place for her partner.


    These Li Ruyun''s heart hurts even if he thinks about it.


    May love a person, really can not accommodate each other''s psychology, there are other women.


    Now Sheng Yilin''s psychology is very good with her, isn''t it?


    Li Ruyun looked at Sheng Yilin''s eyes, a little trance, light way: "yes, just right."


    Time goes back more than a decade.


    Sheng Yilin is 28 years old, Xiao Nanling is 6 years old, and Xiao Wuxun is 4 years old. Qin Wan has disappeared completely in Sheng''s home. It seems that people around him have never heard of such a woman.


    At that time, Li Ruyun was 18 years old and met Sheng Yilin at the best age.


    After the most wonderful moment of life happened, they exchanged names and left numbers, and the dinner ended.


    Li Ruyun went home by car, his heart beat faster, and he never calmed down.


    Li Ruyun asked the driver, "Uncle Lin, do you know who Sheng Yilin is?"


    Uncle Lin is the servant of the Li family. He takes care of Li Ruyun and is also his bodyguard.


    Uncle Lin is in his thirties and knows a lot.


    He said: "the only son of his Sheng family is now in charge of the Sheng family by himself. He is a talented young man and the son of heaven, but..."


    "But what?"


    "It''s just that the reviews are not very good." Lin Shudao said: "it''s said that there are a lot of women outside. Because of promiscuity, they all have two sons. They are also very gloomy and ruthless. Many people hate him because he is so bad. Friends say that they turn their faces around and kill him."


    "Ah?" Li Ruyun was suddenly surprised, "how can it be? I think he is very gentle and polite."


    "Miss, you are too simple. Such a well-dressed man is the most dangerous. You are admired by him, but he is dignified and has a hidden sword in his smile. You don''t know what happened when he died."


    "You lied to me." Li Ruyun was scared, and his heart beat faster. But at this time, it was because of the shock, and then he cried with a face: "I gave him the number."


    "What?" Uncle Lin was stunned: "Miss, how can you easily give the number to a stranger?"


    Li Ruyun didn''t like the words of discipline: "I''m an adult. What''s wrong with me?"


    Lin Shudao: "this matter wants to tell master and madam."


    "No!"


    Uncle Lin didn''t speak. Li Ruyun thought uncle Lin was obedient, but he was sued as soon as he got home.


    More than ten years ago, it was still very patriarchal. Although it would be better for a family with a good family, it is still so.


    Li Ruyun also had a brother, Li Ruqun, who was later li Zimei''s father. Her parents were all around her eldest son. Naturally, her daughter didn''t care so much about her, so she wanted to take care of her, and then she married someone who was right.


    Now, as soon as I heard that Sheng yielin was provoked, I immediately beat Li Ruyun.


    At that time, Sheng Yilin''s reputation was very bad. As Uncle Lin said, he was too cruel, merciless and selfish, and his interests were supreme. At that time, he annexed a family. The whole upper class had a lot of complaints about the case. The main reason was that he forced the other party to a dead end.


    At that time, the society hated such people who had no feelings and righteousness.


    Li Ruyun''s parents just can''t stand it, and they are afraid that their daughter will learn bad from others, because each other has two children, so they are not good men!


    Danger, danger!


    For Li Ruyun, it''s a stick education.


    Li Ruyun was beaten miserably and cried so much that he said that he would not have any intersection with him any more. Seeing him, he would hide far away.This calmed the anger of the parents.


    After a few days, Li Ruyun didn''t really think about it except for his unforgettable appearance. His life would continue.


    She studied in the University of western Beijing and got excellent academic results. She was the flower of the school at that time. There were many people chasing her. That''s why her parents were so strict that they asked her to draw a line with Sheng Yilin.


    After all, my daughter has a bright future by virtue of her knowledge and appearance. She must not mix with a man who has two children.


    Unfortunately, after school, uncle Lin was late for something at home. She was waiting by the side of the road.


    Suddenly a car stopped in front of her.


    When the window came down, Li Ruyun saw a side face that could only be described as perfect.


    The expensive suit is meticulously put on the body. The luxury in the car can''t match the half of his dignity.


    The man turned his head and saw Li Ruyun.


    Li Ruyun stayed where he was, really, fascinated.


    Jingxi''s students are all rich, handsome and beautiful. Their families and looks are all outstanding. But when these people are placed in front of them, they are suddenly thought that nothing is better than nothing.


    Sheng Yilin asked, "Why are you standing here alone?"


    Oh, my God, that''s a beautiful voice.


    But Li Ruyun knew his parents and ran away.


    Sheng Yilin didn''t come across such a situation. He was his assistant driving at that time.


    Schill was the housekeeper, but he didn''t live in the manor at that time. He was in the villa on Liz street.


    Assistant called Yi Han, Yi Han is also in his early 20s, or a young man, temperament is very lively, he said: "Sheng you scared her."


    "Am I scary?"


    "Well, it''s scary."


    Sheng Yilin ignored it and said, "drive and follow."


    "No, you''re so small. Old fox, don''t treat the girl with poison."


    "Shut up."


    Yi Han immediately shut up, but he is de se. To be honest, Sheng Yilin likes to have a de se person to adjust the atmosphere, otherwise he is too silent, so he is very fond of Yi Han.


    The car followed slowly.


    Li Ruyun ran for a while and walked slowly. The smell of coffee and cheese stopped her.


    Touch the pocket, no money.


    Li Ruyun can''t walk any more, so he wants to wait here for uncle Lin to pick her up. When Uncle Lin arrives, he will buy some food by the way.


    Suddenly something is wrong, because the people on the road are looking in the same direction, everyone''s eyes are very bright.


    Li Ruyun looked along, and the whole person was stunned.


    Sheng Yilin, no wonder!


    He''s so tall. He''s a head taller than himself. He looks great in a stiff suit.


    Sheng Yilin bought coffee and cheese, and then rushed to himself.


    Li Ruyun''s divine sense is gone. He has Sheng Yilin in his eyes. What does he want? Do you want to run?


    Both his parents and uncle Lin said that he was very dangerous and that it must be very tragic for her to fall into his hands.


    I think so, but I can''t move my feet.


    Until Sheng Yilin delivers the coffee and cheese to her, "take it."


    Li Ruyun


    She just took it subconsciously. She didn''t respond at all. She shouldn''t have taken it.


    However, Sheng Yilin still has a portion of cheese in his hand. "It''s a coincidence that my child also likes this dessert."


    Li Ruyun


    She can''t talk at all.


    At that time, Fu Yunqing was Li Ruyun''s teacher, a professor. He passed by and called Sheng Yilin away.


    Li Ruyun is very confused. How can his teacher be friends with Sheng Yilin?


    She didn''t have time to say hello, so they couldn''t get on the bus.


    When Sheng Yilin comes home, Xiao Nanling and Xiao Wuxun come running over and give them the cheese.


    Xiao Nanling doesn''t like it, Xiao Wuxun likes it.


    "Brother helps brother."


    Xiao Nanling is very obedient, and Sheng Yilin is the day of the two brothers. What they say is what they say.


    Fu Yunqing said: "if you look at your child, he is too cold. It''s up to you. Father takes care of his child just like that. He still needs a mother..."


    Fu Yunqing did not dare to speak before he finished.


    Because Sheng Yilin''s eyes are so cold, what''s the name? His eyes can kill people. He died long ago


    "ah." Fu Yunqing sighed, "not everyone will hurt children."

 Chapter 1139

    Sheng Yilin ignores Fu Yunqing and calls Sheng Nanling over.


    Xiaonanling takes out a cheese and puts it in Xiaowu''s mouth. Then she runs over with her legs and stands in front of Sheng Yilin. "I''ve done my homework."


    Sheng Yilin opens his hand, and Xiao Nanling is stunned. He seems to be pleasantly surprised.


    "Come here, Dad."


    Small Nanling eyes with a very obvious smile, after all, the child is difficult to hide emotions, he is very looking forward to and want to be close to his father.


    He climbed up to Sheng Yilin with his small arms and legs, then hugged him.


    Fu Yunqing shook his head: "it should be like this. You are usually too strict with Xiao Ling."


    Sheng Yilin kisses his son on the cheek and asks him, "son, how do I treat you?"


    Xiaonanling said with a smile: "very good. I like my father. Uncle Fu, don''t misunderstand my father."


    Fu Yunqing joked: "I know how to protect your father when I was so young."


    Xiaonanling nodded seriously: "well."


    Fu Yunqing is not happy. These people in the Sheng family are short guards.


    When Qin Wan hurt them, Sheng Yilin was angry. Fu Yunqing is still scared to think of it.


    Xiaonanling said tentatively: "Dad, I want to go to your room with my brother in the evening."


    Sheng Yilin nodded: "well, good."


    At the time of meal, steward Xi''er asked the servant to deliver dinner on time. The whole family ate with Fu Yunqing, who was rubbing the meal together. He was so kind that no one thought that Xi''er added something to the food of the two babies!


    It''s the cold night that brings the medicine that can control the spirit. The biotechnology of cold night is developed, and Sheng Yilin doesn''t notice it at all.


    In fact, Xi''er wanted to kill Sheng Yilin unconsciously, but Miss Qin Wan didn''t allow it. He had to bear it.


    Xi''er listened to Qin Wan very much.


    After dinner, the servant helps the young master take a bath. Xiaonanling leads xiaowuxun. Xiaowuxun holds a doll with radish in his arms and smiles. They come to Sheng Yilin''s bedroom, but there is no one in the room, because Sheng Yilin is still in the study.


    Then the two brothers came to the study one by one. Sheng Yilin looked at the time and said, "are you going to sleep?"


    Xiao Nanling nodded and shook his head.


    "Then read in the study." Xiao Nanling nodded, took his brother''s hand, and casually took out a book from the bookshelf. Sheng Nanling zaohui was smarter than many of her peers, and basically knew all the words she could recognize.


    Xiaonanling read a book. Xiaowuxun played with the orange radish head in his hand. Xiaowuxun soon got tired and went to bed with his brother.


    Xiaonanling still wants to hold on for a while, because she wants to show it in front of her father, but she is too young to sleep soon.


    When the book hit the ground, it attracted Sheng Yilin''s attention. He put down his work and squatted slowly in front of the sofa. His eyes were very gentle. "It seems that you really need someone to take good care of you."


    Sheng Yilin, with broad shoulders and long hands and a son in each hand, returned to his bedroom with them in his arms.


    First put down the boss, and then Xiao Nanling wakes up. Without saying anything, he looks at Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin lifts the quilt, puts xiaowuxun in, picks up xiaonanling and puts it beside his brother.


    Xiaonanling stares at big eyes and asks, "does Dad sleep?"


    "I''ll be busy for a while."


    Then Sheng Yilin noticed that the little guy''s eyes were dim, and realized that he had promised the little guy to sleep together.


    He gave a kiss on Xiao Nanling''s cheek, "wait for Dad."


    Obviously feel each other''s happiness, Sheng Yilin to take a bath, man, soon.


    But it wasn''t finished. A little guy came in.


    Sheng Yilin is stunned: "Xiao Ling, what''s the matter?"


    "Pee."


    Xiaonanling looked at his father with open eyes, and then found something extraordinary.


    Sheng Yilin asked him to solve it by himself, so Xiao Nanling took off his pants and peed. He looked down and fell into doubt.


    Why not?


    After xiaonanling finished peeing, Sheng Yilin wrapped up his bathrobe and came out. He picked up xiaopindian in one hand and gave him a kiss. Father and son looked at each other in front of the mirror: "are you sleepy?"


    Xiao Nanling said, "we urinate differently."


    Sheng Yilin: "well You are still young


    "Oh." Xiaonanling thought for a while, then understood, and said: "I will be the same as you?"


    "It could be the same."


    "I want to be the same as Dad''s."


    "Well, my son should be able to!"


    Xiaonanling was very happy. She turned around and held her father''s face in her small hand, so she gave her a kiss.


    "Son, go to bed."


    "Well."


    Sheng Yilin puts the little guy on the bed with the quilt covered. He sleeps on the other side. Xiaowuxun is between them. However, xiaowuxun sleeps with an orange turnip head.Father and son fall asleep together.


    When I woke up, xiaowuxun was lying on his head, xiaonanling was lying on his stomach, and they were still asleep.


    Sheng Yilin is used to it, but he is still surprised. How can he sleep like this?


    The little guy soon woke up.


    When Sheng Yilin gets out of bed, Xiao Wuxun stretches his leg and rides on Sheng Yilin''s shoulder, holding his head in his hand.


    "Xiaoxun, you hold it firmly."


    Sheng Wuxun laughs.


    Sheng Yilin is also happy. He picks up Sheng Nanling and goes to the bathroom.


    Maybe I had enough sleep, father and son were all happy, and the atmosphere was quite good.


    Put Sheng Nanling on the stage of exile, get the little fog on his shoulder and start to wash the two boys.


    Sheng Nanling doesn''t make trouble, but Sheng Wuxun is so lively that he always laughs. Occasionally, Sheng Nanling also laughs.


    Sheng Yilin is not very good at taking care of people. His pajamas are torn off. He wipes his whole body with the cloth that washes his face. He pats his face with water and wipes his own handkerchief.


    Put toothpaste on your toothbrush and brush it yourself.


    Let the two children after baldness especially happy, wash, this is like a game.


    Especially when I stay with my father.


    Sheng Yilin stabs himself, picks up the two little ones, throws them on the bed like clothes.


    Sheng Wuxun fell on the soft bed and rolled up. He jumped on the bed and said, "Dad, I want to throw it."


    Sheng Yilin threw it again, "OK, get dressed and eat."


    The servant sent the two young masters'' clothes, because today the two young masters are going to go out to study. They dress like two little princes. Because they are so cute, everyone wants to pinch their faces. However, they are very close to Sheng Yilin, but they are very indifferent to others.


    All over the body, don''t touch, don''t look, don''t mind!


    Sheng Yilin puts on his suit and takes his two sons to breakfast. Yi Han drives to pick them up: "let''s go, two young masters."


    They stood still at the door.


    "What for?"


    Completely ignore Yi Han.


    When Sheng Yilin comes out, the two little guys go to the car.


    Yi Han has no language: "really, as for."


    My father is also cold, where people like it, really, the little guy''s exclusion is too serious.


    They are sent to children''s noble school. Oh, by the way, there are Xiao Lengran, Xiao Tang Yezhou and Xiao Bai xishen in the school. They all follow Xiao Nanling. Xiao Nanling is the king of children and has been a child since childhood.


    The bodyguard at home went to school with the two young masters in his arms, but the two little heads were looking at the car and were reluctant to part with it.


    "Children like me."


    "It''s coming again and again, Mr. Sheng. Don''t show off every day. Your two sons don''t care about anyone except you. I''m sad every day."


    Sheng Yilin is happy.


    To be honest, he likes these young people and feels very fresh.


    So, on the way to the office, he saw another little girl.


    Yi Han was also surprised: "Mr. Sheng, it''s the little girl you met yesterday."


    "Follow her." Sheng Yilin squints.


    Li Ruyun was beaten at home again last night. Because of the coffee and cheese, he was forced to ask that it was from Sheng Yilin, so his parents were very angry.


    This morning, she was punished for walking to school. It took her one hour to walk from school. Li Ruyun got up early and ran young. But when she was about to get to school, she stopped for a walk.


    Students came to say hello, no one found that she was hit strange.


    Sheng Yilin suddenly said, "stop the car."


    Yi Han had to stop the car.


    Sheng Yilin strides over, while Li Ruyun is walking, when he suddenly sees an elegant and dignified handsome man coming. He is scared.


    What a coincidence?


    But his face was very bad today. Although he didn''t smile the first two times, he was indifferent but not cold. Now he really felt a terrible chill.


    Without saying a word, he pulled her wrist and sent her sleeve up a little. Suddenly, the lotus like arm was full of blue and purple marks.


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes suddenly sank. He raised his head and looked at each other coldly. His voice was also very cold. He asked, "who bullied you?"

 Chapter 1140

    This kind of cold questioning is not frightening, even has a strange feeling.


    But Li Ruyun didn''t have time to think about what it felt like, so she ran straight on her legs because she was scared by her parents.


    But he can''t run, because Sheng Yilin''s strength is too strong!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Take you to the hospital."


    "I''m going to class! Otherwise, I''ll fail! "


    "Whose class?" Sheng Yilin asked coldly.


    "Fu Professor Fu


    Sheng Yilin''s face is not cut by half: "I can''t hang you."


    Said, dragging Li Ruyun on the car, but Li Ruyun was too scared, sitting beside a cruel man! A fickle man!


    Ten years older than himself, Li Ruyun wanted to scream, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Maybe he can be friends with the professor. That''s not bad.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Li Ruyun lifted his arm and applied the medicine.


    There are many streaks on the two arms. At first sight, they reach out and are beaten.


    If you don''t hit the palm and the arm, you probably don''t want people to see the clue.


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if thinking that it should be his parents'' hands.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Ruyun did not speak.


    Sheng Yilin frowns slightly, and Yi Han sticks out his tongue. This kind of obvious thankless thing is something that Sheng always can do.


    Look, other girls have already despised you to the extreme, OK?


    But Sheng Yilin didn''t care, and said faintly, "if you don''t talk, you''ll fail."


    "Miso" ground, Li Ruyun raised his head, a face full of anger, said: "you are not my teacher!"


    "I''m your teacher''s friend." Sheng Yilin doesn''t want to talk.


    He is really a bad guy!


    The other party is older than herself, has deeper experience, and has broader vision than her. Although this kind of man is as good as a proud son, a little girl can''t play with him. He certainly does what he says.


    Li Ruyun bit his teeth and said, "because of you!"


    "Me?" Sheng Yilin was surprised.


    "If you stay away from me, my parents won''t hit me."


    Yi Han almost laughs to death. Isn''t Sheng Yilin a big devil? Outsiders know that he has two children before he gets married. He does nothing to his friends, but it''s all routine.


    But the reason is quite deep. Qin Wan doesn''t have to say that he can maltreat his own son. Sheng Yilin thinks that he is his own mother, otherwise he will be destroyed by you.


    As for that friend, in fact, it was this friend who attacked the two young masters, or Master Sheng Yan took the place of the young master to block the bullet.


    Sheng Yan is the later Lu forgetting Yan. He gave up his surname and added a forgetful word in the middle, which means to say goodbye to the past. He is very smart.


    But the outside world, who cares so much and doesn''t know the details, thinks that Sheng Yilin is too despicable, and the worse he spreads, the more people like to listen to him.


    However, Yi Han thinks that Sheng Yilin is the reason why the wind commentary can spread like this.


    This person is ruthless. There''s no way. It''s ok if you don''t offend him. If you do, you''ll suffer.


    Sheng Yilin finally reflected what was going on and asked her, "has the number changed?"


    Li Ruyun thought of the number exchange and nodded.


    Sheng Yilin gave a cold smile, and his voice sank slightly. "Then remember my number firmly and call me if you have something."


    Then he left.


    Li Ruyun didn''t expect that this man was so simple. Looking at the back of the master and servant, he felt relieved. At the same time, he felt something empty and noisy.


    Well, the other side is very dangerous, she is a weak woman.


    Li Ruyun is really beautiful. The campus in the west of Beijing is the most beautiful scenery. The school flower is worthy of it.


    They are sought after by boys, but at the same time they are envied by girls.


    All the students in the west of Beijing are the descendants of the powerful families. One family has a big career, and the other has more background and power than the other. Anyway, no one is satisfied with the other.


    On the contrary, Li Ruyun''s family is just below the average, which is inferior to most people.


    Uncle Lin doesn''t come to pick her up these days, because the eldest brother in the family is going to get a wife and is very busy every day.


    Once in a while, when she came home from class, she was blocked. Li Ruyun started to run. She ran fast, mainly because she couldn''t fight, so she had to run.


    But the other side had a premeditated plan to outflank.


    Li Ruyun is not a fool. At this time, his family is unreliable, so he thought of Sheng Yilin, took out his big mobile phone and called him.


    Then she ran away, and she said, "help."


    The other voice is very deep: "where are you?"


    "Back door to school, they''re after me."


    "Wait for me."


    Li Ruyun has been running all the time. At that time, girls didn''t dare to go out of the street at will. If they were caught today, they would be dead!


    "Bitches dare to run for me!" A fierce woman grabbed Li Ruyun''s long hair, pulled it back, slapped it on her face: "it''s a good face, or I''ll destroy it today."Li Ruyun struggles: "let me go!"


    "Oh, it''s noisy. I have a good temper, but I always feel like vomiting in front of men." A slap and fan in the past: "but also in front of my mother installed."


    "You..."


    "I what I am, your family is a businessman at best, my family is a powerful family, I killed you today, your parents dare not provoke me, believe it or not?"


    Li Ruyun''s eyes flamed and he stared at each other stubbornly: "you can''t be lawless!"


    Each other a smile: "I am lawless, what can I do?"


    Throw Li Ruyun away and wave his hand: "go up and beat him!"


    Li Ruyun was beaten severely for a minute, and then the other party couldn''t move. Yi Han''s action was neat and straightforward, and beat these little gangsters all over the place.


    Yi Han mouth corner a hook, moved neck and arm, "dare not next heavy hand, afraid to kill these young rabbits."


    "You Who the hell are you? " The woman who just slapped Li Ruyun''s face widened her eyes.


    Yi Han''s eyes bend and he smiles at each other, "I''m your grandfather!"


    "You, you, I''ll tell you, I''m from the Zhao family. You can''t make trouble!"


    "What Zhao? I haven''t heard of him. What''s your father''s name?"


    The woman felt that the other party had never seen the world, and her confidence was immediately enough to report to her family.


    Yi Han hit a ring finger, gave the other party an unidentified smile, continue to squint smile: "forget it, I don''t have you so silly grandson."


    Turn head to call up Li Ruyun, haven''t spoken, surprised for a while.


    To tell you the truth, Li Ruyun was beaten a bit miserably, and he was a wolf all over, but he didn''t cry. He kept biting his teeth, and his eyes glared at Zhao. He looked rather stubborn.


    Yi Han changed a little bit of view to her, thought she was a soft and weak little girl, did not expect quite strong ah.


    Yi Han said: "take you to the hospital."


    Li Ruyun follows Yi Han, because it''s the other party who saved her. She also wants to say thank you to him.


    The car to the hospital home, Yi Han did not stop talking: "my name is Yi Han, the name sounds cold, but my character is not bad."


    "I see it."


    "Ha ha." Yi Han said with a smile: "by the way, Mr. Sheng is working on Zongfu road. I received your call and asked me to come here. It''s estimated that Mr. Sheng will also come to see you."


    As soon as Li Ruyun listens to Zongfu Road, he suddenly flinches. What Sheng Yilin does is too far away from her.


    He is the star in the sky, she is the stone in the earth, too far away.


    "Don''t bother."


    "You are polite now. Why don''t you feel troublesome when you call Mr. Sheng?"


    Yi Han''s words make the thin skinned Li Ruyun immediately falter and haw, very sorry.


    "But don''t take it seriously." Yi Han hit the steering wheel and drove forward: "do you know what Mr. Sheng was doing when you called?"


    Li Ruyun went down and said, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s not polite to meet the guests and answer the phone directly in front of everyone."


    Li Ruyun feels more and more guilty at the bottom of his heart. Yi Han says it very implicitly. The guests he met on Zongfu road should be those who appear in the international news.


    Li Ruyun was scared to death. "What should I do? Am I in trouble?"


    "What''s the matter, you don''t know before Ah, it''s nothing. Besides, now Mr. Sheng has come to see you. "


    "Ah?" Li Ruyun waved: "I don''t need it."


    "Can''t stop, Sheng always want to do things, who can manage ah." Yi Han suddenly ambiguous smile: "can let Sheng always abandon so many important people to see you, little girl, you should be honored."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha ha, don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong." Yi Han saw that her face was red with fright or blush, so he stepped down to the little girl: "Mr. Sheng, he is too mature and boring. He likes younger people. He is as lively as I am, so he will take care of you more. ¡°

 Chapter 1141

    Li Ruyun is relieved. It turns out that Sheng Yilin likes to take care of children.


    It''s good.


    That such person, should not be too cruel.


    Just after thinking about it, Yi Han poured cold water on it. He said: "general manager Sheng''s personality is sometimes not very good. He may fall into it and make mistakes. He just wants to look at the young people. The better vitality of the young people will make him sober and not fall into the abyss."


    After all, Sheng Yilin is cruel, but Yi Han is still afraid. He is also afraid of Sheng Yilin''s uncontrollable anger. If he gets into it, he can''t get out. That''s really blackening.


    Li Ruyun''s impression that he has just improved is broken again. It''s like this! Or too hard!


    Li Ruyun was sent to the hospital, is broken skin bruise what, did not hurt the bone.


    But Yi Han is not satisfied. He looks at Li Ruyun''s face and says, "can this face reduce swelling?"


    The doctor said it won''t work for a while.


    "Ah." Yi Han sighed.


    Li Ruyun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I think, if Mr. Sheng looks at you like this, it''s estimated that the Zhao family will become history from now on."


    Li Ruyun:


    Li Ruyun flustered: "can I make up?"


    "It can''t be covered." Yi Han hit a ring finger, "like this, you stop Sheng Zong."


    Li Ruyun has no idea what this means. When he meets Sheng Yilin, he will know what it means to stop people.


    Just hit her Zhao students directly kneel on the ground, next to a couple dressed in elegant, apparently her parents.


    Don''t you mean the powerful? How can you kowtow to Sheng Yilin and admit your mistake now.


    Zhao, in particular, burst into tears: "I''m sorry, Li. I didn''t know you were from general manager Sheng. If you dare not provoke me with 100 courage, please let me go, please!"


    Li Ruyun was stunned and did not speak.


    But looking at the man sitting on the sofa, one leg on the other, the whole person is randomly embedded in the sofa, the eyebrows depicted with a pen are very beautiful and poetic, but the whole face is cold, cold and frightening!


    Amber eyes like a snow knife, eyes sweep, Li Ruyun face immediately white.


    After the other party saw him, Li Ruyun could feel the chill on him again.


    Sheng Yilin has a coffee table next to him with a quilt on it.


    He overturned on the ground and directly broke into slag.


    Sheng Yilin pointed to the glass slag and said to the Zhao family, "kneel on it."


    Kneeling on glass slag? How painful it must be!


    Li Ruyun was shocked.


    How cruel!


    Then Zhao, who held it in his mouth, trembled and cried.


    To tell you the truth, Li Ruyun has met powerful people in the west of Beijing. Those like Zhao are probably the most powerful ones. They are the ones she can''t provoke. But these people are nothing in front of Sheng Yilin now.


    Even the leaders of the powerful families kowtow on their knees.


    Sheng Yilin is much younger than the two fathers.


    Sheng Yilin said faintly: "three seconds, or the Zhao family will have enough."


    Without a second''s delay, Qi Qi kneels on the glass slag, and then kowtows in tears to admit his mistake.


    Li Ruyun was frightened. When did he see such a scene? Sure enough, the family was right. Sheng Yilin was so bad!


    It''s a real bad guy!


    She starts to run, is pulled by Yi Han, "how?"


    "I I don''t want to stay here. "


    Yi Han saw that the other party was scared, so he said: "I asked you to persuade Mr. Sheng. He is angry now, and I dare not go up. If you say a few words in the past, your classmates will avoid the pain of skin and flesh, and can still keep the Zhao family a little bit."


    "He was angry I dare not


    "Believe me, just go. He seldom gets angry with girls."


    Zhao cried and begged her. Li Ruyun couldn''t bear it. She didn''t sympathize with each other.


    But I think it''s OK to punish her, but it doesn''t need to be so heavy.


    Li Ruyun gritted his teeth and walked towards Sheng Yilin.


    When the person comes to him, his wrist is grabbed. As soon as Sheng Yilin pulls his hand, Li Ruyun is held in his arms.


    Li Ruyun put it on his upper body, but he felt that he had hit a stone, and he was so scared that he couldn''t breathe. But his nose and breath were full of Sheng Yilin''s smell. Unexpectedly, it was cold and dry, and it smelled very good.


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t say a word. He holds her chin in his hand. He breaks off the face and looks at the little girl closely.


    Li Ruyun can''t stand such a static distance of gaze, the other side''s eyes are deep and terrible, and her aura is too strong. She is trembling and uncomfortable.


    "Does it hurt?" Sheng Yilin asked.


    Li Ruyun shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Sheng Yilin pinches her cheek with his hand and directly pinches it out of shape. Li Ruyun immediately shows his teeth.Sheng Yilin asked again, with a little quip: "don''t you say it doesn''t hurt?"


    "I..."


    "Well, Yi Han, let them roll down." Sheng Yilin released his hand and looked back at the Zhao family: "do you want me to impeach you, or do you want me to hand over the medal of authority?"


    They busily said: "we hand it in by ourselves, thank Mr. Sheng, thank Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Yilin said coldly, "if my daughter is not well disciplined, I will teach you a lesson for Mr. Zhao."


    "Yes, yes, it''s my lax discipline. I''m sorry to Mr. Sheng."


    "In a word, is it discipline?"


    "Ah?"


    Sheng Yilin gives Yi Han a look, and Yi Han reminds him of two slaps.


    The father slapped his daughter''s face with his backhand and two ears, and his voice was very painful.


    "Mr. Sheng, are you satisfied?"


    Sheng Yilin naturally let people roll, said: "the fastest speed for transfer, I don''t want to see you in the imperial capital."


    "Yes, yes."


    Sheng Yilin said, "go out."


    Then the whole family stood up tremblingly, with blood stains on their knees. It seemed that they didn''t hurt their bones, just skin injuries. However, kneeling for a long time may make their knees useless.


    They bowed and looked grateful.


    There are three people left in the room.


    Sheng Yilin said, "Yi Han, go out."


    "Yes."


    Li Ruyun is also detained by Sheng Yilin and close to each other. In addition to the scene just now, she is still scared of Sheng Yilin. She has a pale face.


    Sheng Yilin didn''t let go. "What''s the matter?"


    "I..." Li Ruyun opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Sheng Yilin pinched each other''s face with his hand again. "I''m afraid."


    Declarative sentences.


    Li Ruyun''s heart suddenly jumped and rolled up from Sheng Yilin. He was so embarrassed that he said, "Mr. Sheng, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave."


    Sheng Yilin pointed out of the window, "it''s dark."


    "Ah?" Li Ruyun was startled again. When he looked out of the window, he felt that he was about to cry. He was so anxious: "my parents will kill me if they want to know. I can''t be outside alone at night."


    Sheng Yilin thinks it''s funny.


    Young people are cute, they just don''t go home on time, so anxious.


    This kind of emotion will not appear on him at all. Looking at it, Sheng Yilin feels very comfortable and feels a little youthful.


    When the other party was about to cry, Sheng Yilin said, "I called your parents and said you stayed with me."


    "What did you say?" Li Ruyun was shocked: "what did my parents say?"


    The other party obviously believed it, and Sheng Yilin said, "I lied to you."


    "Ah?"


    "I believe everything I say. If I were your parents, I wouldn''t trust you to be outside."


    Li Ruyun is fooled, but he doesn''t know what to say. He stares at Sheng Yilin, with an angry face.


    Sheng Yilin once again feels the loveliness of the young people. Every emotion is written on his face. Unlike him, he is used to doing things and talking with three colors.


    He doesn''t pretend to be mature, but he is used to it. He has no sense of youth. This thing is far away from him, so he likes it.


    Li Ruyun was still worried: "I''m going back."


    "Don''t you think your parents will beat you when you go back? What are you doing when you go back?"


    "That''s my house. Of course I''ll go back."


    Sheng Yilin thought Li Ruyun was poor, so he was beaten back and taught a lesson, so he was unwilling to let others go. "I asked Fu Yunqing to tell a lie to your parents, and you will stay here tonight."


    Li Ruyun was stunned, "can it still be like this?"


    "Do you want to go back and be taught by your parents?"


    Li Ruyun is a good girl, but she has never played like this.


    At that time, Sheng Yilin helped her. She just thought it was too bad. She was so well-dressed that she could be bad at learning.


    But I really don''t want to go back and be beaten, so I stay here.


    Sheng Yilin looks at each other and says, "it''s not suitable for a little girl to live outside. I''m not sure. Come home with me."

 Chapter 1142

    Li Ruyun did not dare.


    Sheng Yilin stands up from the sofa. His height of 1.85 meters is tall and straight, which makes his temperament more noble.


    "There''s a guest room at home. I''ll keep you one night." Sheng Yilin said, "you will not be punished."


    "Oh." Li Ruyun knew that he should keep his word, so he had to nod his head.


    This is the first time that Li Ruyun has come to Lizi street. It''s more luxurious than his family. It''s expensive and charming.


    Out of the car, there are two small points standing at the door, the big one holding the small one, the small one holding the orange carrot head.


    Li Ruyun was shocked.


    God, how can there be such a cute little girl, subverting her understanding of the cute degree of the baby!


    Little PIP called for Dad.


    Sheng Yilin came forward with a son in one hand. He was very powerful. "Son, have you eaten?"


    The two sons nodded obediently: "they all ate."


    Li Ruyun follows his father and son. His eyes are bright. Sheng Yilin looks back and falls into the little girl''s eyes.


    The little girl''s eyes are beautiful, just like her first encounter, full of stars. It''s the same to see him and his son.


    It''s good to be young. Sheng Yilin feels this way at the moment.


    "Keep up."


    After Li Ruyun was stunned, he reacted again and immediately went up.


    Xiaonanling and xiaowuxun are close to their father, and outsiders don''t give face when they come.


    After dinner, the two children followed.


    Li Ruyun looks at Sheng Yilin''s son intentionally or unconsciously. For a long time, he still can''t help asking, "what are their names?"


    Sheng Yilin said, "say it yourself."


    The two sons obediently reported their names.


    Xiao Nanling: "Sheng Nanling."


    Xiao Wuxun: "Sheng Wuxun."


    For a long time, Li Ruyun said: "it''s so cute."


    "You like them?"


    Li Ruyun nodded: "such a lovely child, who would not like it." Looking up at Sheng Yilin and looking at the two children, he said, "it''s like you."


    "Well, it''s up to me." Sheng Yilin didn''t deny it.


    The eldest son was carved in the same mold as he was when he was a child. As for the youngest son, he is also like him. Compared with him, his eyebrows are more beautiful. He looks like a girl and is very popular.


    Li Ruyun asked, "did you look like this when you were a child?"


    Sheng Yilin glanced at his two sons and waved, "come here, one."


    Of course, Xiao Nanling wanted to come over, but he gave the opportunity to his younger brother.


    Xiao Wuxun climbed up to the table and went to his father with a smile.


    Sheng Yilin held his son in his arms and said, "do you still eat?"


    "Eat."


    Sheng Yilin feeds him a mouthful. Xiao Wu smiles happily and says he wants to climb onto Sheng Yilin''s shoulder. Sheng Yilin holds up his son.


    As soon as Xiao Wu''s legs crossed, he climbed up to his father''s shoulder, holding his ears in his hands, like a star.


    Li Ruyun is surprised to see the father and son''s trick. He is very surprised that Sheng Yilin has such a side.


    Such a noble and handsome man, casually let the children lie on the shoulders, the head was also caught in a mess.


    It''s very kind. It''s very different from the rumor.


    Li Ruyun looked at the eldest brother again. Although he was young, he was also serious. "Xiao Nanling is more like you."


    "Well, the boss dotes on the second. The second is more lively."


    "Oh, be careful." Li Ruyun suddenly stands up from his chair, strides in front of Sheng Yilin and holds Xiao Wu''s back.


    The baby just leaned back, but it couldn''t fall down.


    Although xiaowuxun is cold to strangers, his father and brother are here. They are not afraid of strangers and are lively. They are very polite: "thank you, auntie."


    Li Ruyun was shocked, "I''m not an aunt, I''m a sister!"


    I''m 18 years old. I''m a freshman and I''m called auntie. This is totally unacceptable to Li Ruyun. She feels like she''s still a child who hasn''t grown up, so she''s called auntie?


    Xiao Wu thought about it and nodded, "OK, sister."


    "No way." Sheng Yilin twisted xiaowuxun down and said, "don''t call me sister or auntie."


    Li Ruyun: "this..."


    "Dad asked me to call you auntie." Xiaowuxun held his father''s neck wrongly and stared at his beautiful sister timidly.


    Li Ruyun''s three views were broken.


    She sat back in her seat, feeling that the food was not fragrant.


    "Bad appetite?"


    "No, it''s not." It was I who found out that I was old and hit too hard.


    Sheng Yilin said, "then have enough."


    Li Ruyun nodded: "well."


    Xiao Nanling said, "Dad, I want to sleep with you at night."


    Sheng Yilin takes a look at his eldest son and naturally sees what the little guy means.I''m only six years old. I''m too early to understand anything.


    In fact, he didn''t mean that. He didn''t want to find a stepmother for the child at all. He just took in a poor little girl.


    "When I''m at home, I sleep with me every day."


    Xiaonanling was immediately happy, "does Dad have homework tonight?"


    "OK, take your brother to the study and wait for me."


    Xiaonanling is very obedient, holding Xiaowu''s hand to the study.


    Sheng Yilin found the little girl unhappy and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    "Young people can''t hide their emotions from their faces."


    Li Ruyun was dissatisfied: "you are 28, so young, but you call yourself an old man."


    Sheng Yilin smiles: "how do you know?"


    "This Isn''t that easy? "


    "Come to my house, why not?"


    Li Ruyun thought about it and decided to say, "I don''t want to be an aunt. I just want to be an elder sister."


    "What''s the matter with Auntie?"


    "Call me old, not used to it."


    Sheng Yilin looks at the little girl''s frown and smiles: "I''ll get used to it."


    Well, Li Ruyun thought Sheng Yilin was very talkative at the moment, and said, "I''m still a child."


    "Grown up, not small." Sheng Yilin cuts the steak with a knife and fork. Every move is too elegant, but he doesn''t eat it.


    "Even so, I haven''t reached my psychological age." Li Ruyun is too tangled.


    Sheng Yilin somehow said, "in another year, you can get married. Don''t treat yourself as a child."


    "What?" Li Ruyun firmly refused: "I won''t get married!"


    The eyes are too round. It''s like a kitten. Sheng Yilin looks at it for a while and pushes a plate of beef to Li Ruyun. "Eat it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When you''re finished, I''ll go to the study."


    "You can go now. Don''t keep the children waiting."


    Sheng Yilin said: "hospitality."


    Li Ruyun can only eat. She feels that someone is staring at her all the time. She must be Sheng Yilin. She doesn''t dare to look up, so she takes a piece of meat at a time. Before swallowing it, she eats another piece, and her mouth is bulging.


    Sheng Yilin pushed a glass of water and said, "drink."


    After swallowing, he took up the cup and choked without any accident.


    Sheng Yilin chuckles and takes out a kerchief to Li Ruyun. If Li Ruyun doesn''t pick it up, Sheng Yilin puts it at her desk. "I don''t look at you anymore. Take your time."


    Finish saying, then go to the study.


    It took Li Ruyun half a day to react that Sheng Yilin did it on purpose. He clearly knew that she was very nervous when she was being stared at. He also looked at her on purpose. Seeing that he was embarrassed, he also said sarcastic things.


    The old man is so bad!


    She stayed on tonight, never to meet again, but she can watch the two babies for a while.


    Li Ruyun also had a small appetite. After eating a few pieces of beef, he drank more than half a glass of water and was full.


    The maid came to take care of the guests. Of course, everyone was surprised. Li Ruyun couldn''t help but wonder, "what do you think you have to say?"


    "Mr. Sheng has never brought a woman home."


    "How could it be?"


    The wind outside is so bad. It says that Sheng Yilin''s private life is chaotic, and there are many women''s, very rough.


    "I moved here with my husband for a year or two, but I haven''t seen any women. I won''t cheat you."


    "Oh." Li Ruyun believes.


    The maid said, "Miss, there is no change of clothes. Do you mind wearing mine tonight? I''ll buy you new clothes tomorrow morning. "


    "No, I can still wear my clothes." Li Ruyun doesn''t want to be seen.


    But the maid said, "Miss, your clothes are broken."


    "Ah?"


    "Behind, there is a big hole."


    "What Li Ruyun touched it. It''s really beautiful!


    Isn''t it that Sheng Yilin has known for a long time that she is wearing a dress with a big hole, and she still talks to Sheng Yilin as if nothing has happened.


    Oh, my God, what a shame!


    He blushed and covered his face with his hands. He didn''t want to see anyone. Li Ruyun wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    How come all these scandals happened in front of Sheng Yilin!


    What a shame!


    After a long time, she said, "can I buy the same suit?"


    "Certainly," said the servant with a smile


    In the evening, Li Ruyun stayed in the guest room obediently, and there was a bathroom in the guest room, which was convenient for washing, so he never came out.


    The servant also brought ice, "Sir ordered, this is for your face."

 Chapter 1143

    Li Ruyun suddenly felt that the other side was very careful, which was really surprising.


    The next morning, Li Ruyun got up early to wash. His face in the mirror was swollen. He put on the same new clothes and opened the door of the guest room.


    The third floor is the attic, which is used for stacking things. So the guest room, Sheng Yilin''s bedroom, study and little guy''s room are all on the second floor. The first floor is occupied by servants.


    Li Ruyun had to pass by his study when he went downstairs. He just glanced at Sheng Yilin.


    There is a desk in front of the window. Sheng Yilin is standing in front of the desk in his pajamas. There is rice paper on the desk. He is writing with a brush.


    Through the cross window, the morning light gives Sheng Yilin a halo. He is as handsome and noble as a God.


    And the study also surprised Li Ruyun.


    Too many books.


    The bookcase is connected from the ceiling to the ground, and the books are blocked on a whole wall. There are many calligraphy and paintings on it. The literati atmosphere is quite strong.


    Li Ruyun can''t see through Sheng Yilin.


    I saw his ruthlessness yesterday, but today it''s full of literati elegance. It''s not like the same person.


    The maid said, "my husband has the habit of practicing calligraphy, which is to cultivate one''s nature."


    It''s true that Sheng Yilin feels that his anger is getting heavier and heavier. He tries to find a gentle way to reconcile it, and then he wants to practice calligraphy. However, regular script is really bad. The main reason is that regular script can''t suppress his anger.


    Sheng Yilin''s voice catches their attention. When he looks back, he waves. Li Ruyun has to go.


    It''s about cultivating one''s life and cultivating one''s nature. It''s a piece of wild grass. It''s called a Jingge iron horse. It''s very murderous. But it''s like a dragon with bones. It''s really excellent.


    "Your teacher likes regular script."


    Li Ruyun nodded: "Professor Fu''s handwriting is very good, and the blackboard handwriting is also very beautiful."


    "Look." He showed Li Ruyun, "which style do you like?"


    "Each has its own merits."


    "Do young people know that?" Sheng Yilin raises his eyes and asks her.


    "I''ve read calligraphy appreciation books."


    "What about the word?"


    "Good."


    "How good?"


    Li Ruyun thought: "can sell a good price."


    This made Sheng Yilin very surprised. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this pen and ink is for you. It''s sold for a good price, and it belongs to you."


    Then Zhen asked the servant to mount it, cut the rice paper, stick it on the long roll, wrap it into a cylinder and deliver it to Li Ruyun.


    Li Ruyun really can''t stop it.


    Sheng Yilin went to ask the children to wash them. After a while, the young master went downstairs to eat.


    After eating, the party left.


    Sheng Yilin takes his children to school first. Li Ruyun says that he will get off here. Anyway, it''s just a few steps away from school.


    Sheng Yilin looks at Li Ruyun for a while. He can see what the other person thinks at a glance.


    The little girl was eager to get rid of herself, and she was rejected.


    "Go ahead." Sheng Yilin didn''t embarrass the little girl.


    The little girl and he are not from the same world, but this youthful spirit is really attractive, especially the pair of eyes that Sheng Yilin likes.


    Li Ruyun hesitated for a moment, still didn''t say anything, turned to get off.


    She was holding a square towel in her hand. She washed it last night and just wanted to give it back to him. I don''t know why. I guess she was worried about the other party''s dislike and didn''t return it.


    Sheng Yilin is a noble man. Maybe he doesn''t care about this at all.


    But a short time together, let Li Ruyun change his view on him.


    It''s really cold-blooded and gloomy, but it''s really a gentle gentleman. It''s all him.


    In addition, he seems to take special care of himself, which makes Li Ruyun have some expectations. Does he have other ideas about himself?


    Li Ruyun is a young girl in the end. It''s hard to avoid thinking a lot. Her heart beats all the time. She is distracted in class. She thinks about him falling asleep and falling asleep.


    Li Ruyun woke up in the middle of the night. She sat on her bed, her heart beating wildly. She suddenly took out the square towel from her pair of small boxes and pulled it in her hand.


    She realizes a terrible thing. She seems to like Sheng Yilin.


    Like a man with children, ten years older than her, an elegant gentleman, a strong and gentle man.


    He''s very good, a dance reported in the newspaper, he is playing the piano, dancing with his partner on the dance floor, elegant.


    Occasionally, a reporter took a picture of him working. He sat at a long table with a group of well-dressed men. He had a cigar between his fingertips. He was like a high cold aristocrat with his own aura. No one in the crowd could match him.


    Maybe there are some private banquets with smog. There are still women sitting beside Sheng Yilin, who look all kinds of flattering. However, Sheng Yilin''s expression is faint and seems to be away from the crowd, but he holds the woman''s chin and looks into the woman''s eyes.


    Then it was said in the newspaper that Sheng Yilin was in love with this woman. She is a corner of the forest garden. She sings in green clothes. She is enchanting, looks like honey. It''s hard to get a ticket to sing. She is a star.Li Ruyun cut out these photos and carefully hid them.


    In late autumn, the weather was a little cold, and it was raining again that night. Li Ruyun looked out of the window in a trance. For a moment, he felt sad and cried for no reason.


    After that parting, Sheng Yilin never appeared in her vision, and she never met him again.


    Occasionally, she would wander outside the school and pass by the noble school where the young master was. But again and again, she was alone and failed.


    This time, Li Ruyun cried miserably.


    Originally, it was agreed not to meet. Anyway, Sheng Yilin''s comments were very bad, and it was not good to meet. But this time, Li Ruyun found that missing someone could make him want to cry and think of angina pectoris.


    If only there were no contact, then Sheng Yilin would be a villain in her heart, and she would not be so sad as now.


    She went to sleep with a sob, and when she woke up, she was very lost. She never dreamed of Sheng Yilin.


    The family also noticed that Li Ruyun was not in the right state. After a casual question, Li Ruyun said he didn''t sleep well, and then no one cared.


    That night, Li Ruyun came home and found that her things had been searched. Her secret had been discovered. Her parents were very angry and tore up all the photos in the newspaper.


    Li Ruyun was heartbroken. Fortunately, the calligraphy, paintings and scarves were hidden so secretly that they were not found.


    If this is also destroyed, Li Ruyun may be angry to death.


    Of course, these two things have no owners. Even if parents find them, they may not be sure that they belong to Sheng Yilin.


    Your parents say that your brother is married, and now he has time to take care of you. Tomorrow weekend, he will go out to have a dinner and meet each other''s son.


    Li Ruyun understands that her parents want to find her husband, and she wants to get married!


    Li Ruyun quit immediately and was beaten. The main reason was that his parents pointed to his nose and scolded him, saying that he would not let you get married immediately after seeing him. Let''s see if he was suitable or not. What''s more, Sheng Yilin? Regardless of his character, can you be worthy of him and die early.


    Lying in bed, Li Ruyun felt that she was not beaten, but the words behind her parents.


    She is not worthy of Sheng Yilin.


    Yeah, she doesn''t deserve it.


    She has nothing.


    No social status, no right to speak, no ability, no independence, no more ordinary, how can you be worthy of Sheng Yilin, the proud son of the emperor?


    Li Ruyun died and cried.


    The next day, I went to dinner with my parents. They were polite and looked at the gentleman, but they couldn''t compare with Sheng Yilin in appearance, knowledge and talent By the way, it''s so naive. I talk to him like I haven''t grown up. I don''t know anything about calligraphy.


    Li Ruyun soon found a sad thing. She met many people with her parents, none of whom was comparable to Sheng Yilin, and her topic was about the man in her heart intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this moment, she felt that she was in love with Sheng Yilin.


    People walking on the roadside look like him, tall people look like him, and her blind date looks like him As long as the other side let out a little bit of difference, the sense of loss and disappointment hit her like a tide, almost half of her life.


    Li Ruyun felt like he was going to collapse.


    One time I met with a blind date. This was the best person she had ever met. She was learned, talented and gentlemanly. She felt that she was also her lover. But when he was going to hold her hand, her subconscious rejection reaction was very fierce, which scared the other party.


    The other party worried: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Li Ruyun almost ran away.


    She broke down, the other side is good everywhere, just a little bad.


    He is not Sheng Yilin!


    Hiding in the bathroom, sad from the heart, thinking of the man in the cloud, it seems that there will never be any intersection in this life, she cried, suppressed the cry, crying very miserably.


    I don''t know how long she cried. Suddenly, she saw a person who she wanted to dream of.


    Sheng Yilin suddenly appears in the ladies'' room.


    Holding a cigar between the ring finger and little finger of his left hand, he put out the cigarette on the sink and slowly approached her. His voice was as low as wine and asked her, "Why are you crying?"

 Chapter 1144

    Li Ruyun was confused. He must have cried out his own illusion, so he stared at the person in front of him without blinking, and stopped crying.


    Sheng Yilin shakes his hand in front of her, and the other person feels nothing. He has no choice but to pinch her face directly with his hand, which makes her face deformed.


    Li Ruyun finally felt the pain and suddenly realized that it was not a dream!


    The first reaction is not ecstasy, but the whole person is flustered, suddenly wipe away the tears on the face, showing a standard polite smile.


    How can we say that the Li family is still rich. It''s such a regular way to cultivate a daughter. Even a smile has a standard.


    This reaction can be described as rapid, frightening Sheng Yilin all Leng for a moment, silent for a few seconds, said: "I ask you, how to cry?"


    "No crying." Li Ruyun shook his head.


    "Emotions are written on her face, so don''t be duplicative, little girl." Sheng Yilin''s voice is a little narrow.


    In fact, at the moment, Li Ruyun''s whole body is floating. When he sees people who think day and night, his brain is not enough. When the other party says it, he doesn''t know how to take the next sentence.


    "Well?" Sheng Yilin seems to coax a child, dragging a syllable, the tone is too beautiful, Li Ruyun directly drunk, honest not: "my parents give me blind date, now some can''t adapt."


    "Blind date?" Sheng Yilin frowned, looked at Li Ruyun and looked into her eyes: "how old are you?"


    Li Ruyun said, "as you said, I''m an adult and I can get married next year."


    Sheng Yilin was stunned, and his mental displeasure dissipated. Recalling the conversation of that day, he said, "don''t you kill someone but don''t get married?"


    "Well." Li Ruyun nodded heavily to show that he didn''t lie that day.


    But if it''s you, I''ll marry.


    Of course, this psychology will not be expressed.


    Sheng Yilin was amused, "if you don''t get married, do you want to go on a blind date?"


    "I can''t listen to my parents."


    "That''s true." Sheng Yilin said: "don''t cry. If you don''t want to get married, don''t do it. Blind date makes you feel bad. Don''t do it."


    "If you''re a parent, you can''t do it."


    Sheng Yilin said faintly, "I''m obedient."


    Then someone outside called Sheng Yilin''s voice. It''s a female voice. It''s really enchanting and delicate. Let alone men, even women''s ears tremble when they listen to it. They are attracted by it.


    Sheng Yilin said, "come on, get out."


    "Ah God, this is the ladies'' room How did you get in? "


    Sheng Yilin says that this little girl is really stupid. Now she realizes this problem. Fortunately, there are not many people here and there is no one in the bathroom.


    "When you hear someone crying, like your voice, come in and have a look." Sheng Yilin explains casually, but Li Ruyun''s ears hear this. No matter how she chews it, it can make her heart fly.


    But the next second, Li Ruyun''s heart broke.


    Just outside the door, the woman named Sheng Yilin was surprised to see Sheng Yilin come out of the ladies'' room, but people were surprised that she was beautiful.


    Li Ruyun recalled that she had just called Sheng Yilin''s name. Her voice was graceful and moving.


    She knows each other. She is the star of the newspaper with Sheng yielin. The corner of Liyuan singing Qingyi is called Lanmu, and her name is nice.


    It''s said that two people are a pair.


    "Mr. Sheng, why are you here?"


    Sheng Yilin is not an interpreter. He frowns at each other and says, "why don''t you go?"


    "Oh, I''m waiting for you. I have a play tonight. I specially reserved a good place for you. Do you want to come?"


    Sheng Yilin said he would not go.


    Lanmu didn''t look disappointed. He still had a smile on his face, which was more beautiful than that on the pictorial.


    She said politely that if she had a chance, Mr. Sheng would support her. As a gentleman, Mr. Sheng nodded faintly.


    Then blue Mu left, it''s not Li Ruyun''s illusion. Before blue Mu left, he took a look at himself, and his eyes were cold.


    But Li Ruyun is very happy. Her relationship with Sheng Yilin is definitely not a couple!


    She''s relieved!


    Sheng Yilin asks Li Ruyun to wait for him for a while and go with him.


    Li Ruyun is eager, but the blind date is still there. Sheng Yilin understands her concerns and says, "with me, your parents won''t punish you."


    Li Ruyun believes it. She thinks Sheng Yilin can do everything he says. This is an incomprehensible sense of trust.


    Sheng Yilin should be talking about business. He came out without saying a few words.


    Li Ruyun doesn''t know what the room is talking about. Yi Han knows. He feels that the boss should be crazy.


    The other side seemed to be joking and curious: "why, Mr. Sheng, are you leaving now? I haven''t started talking yet. It''s not like your style. "


    Sheng Yilin said, "something is more important than you."


    The other side is obviously a Leng, turn to ask: "that should not be a matter, it is a person."


    Sheng Yilin did not deny: "yes, it''s human."


    "Who, tell my brother, I''m absolutely not popular, just curious about what kind of people you''re interested in?"Sheng Yilin: "curiosity is not allowed."


    I didn''t give any face, so I got up and left.


    Friend in the window, saw Li Ruyun, tut a, really is the iron tree blossom.


    Sheng Yilin takes Li Ruyun to leave, but Li Ruyun still knows the etiquette. When Sheng Yilin says goodbye to her friend in the box, she explicitly refuses to meet her blind date, saying that she will not meet again.


    This object may be really like Li Ruyun, unwilling to agree, said I will not give up, said this sentence left.


    Li Ruyun sighs. Without thinking much, Sheng Yilin comes out.


    Seeing him, all the trouble is gone. Li Ruyun thinks that at the moment, she has no reason and just wants to fight for the man in front of her.


    This kind of feeling comes without reason, without logic, even very silly.


    After getting on the bus, Li Ruyun sat down in order, but she wanted to see Sheng Yilin very much, but she was embarrassed, afraid and guilty. The restriction of society on women made her dare not be so bold.


    Sheng Yilin seems to have noticed.


    He holds Li Ruyun in one hand, and holds her in his arms as soon as he makes an effort. Li Ruyun''s eyes are widened and his whole body is stiff.


    Sheng Yilin asked her to sit on his lap, looked down at a red face, and chuckled: "don''t you want to see me? That''s enough."


    Li Ruyun:! "


    Is she crazy, or is Sheng Yilin crazy?


    Sheng Yilin is wearing a formal suit with a shirt and tie inside. The buttons are meticulously buttoned. The protruding Adam''s apple is very sharp and charming.


    And looking up, it''s his face.


    Li Ruyun is familiar with this face, because he can read it every day in the newspaper, but when he looks at real people, he will feel that those reporters make people ugly. In the photos, they are so handsome that they can''t compare with real people.


    The nose and breath are full of the fragrance of his body, very good-looking.


    The heart almost jumped to the throat, just like the dense thunder.


    Li Ruyun was shocked.


    She was in Sheng Yilin''s arms, still staring at this face so quietly.


    It''s more like a dream than a dream. Li Ruyun blinked his eyes fiercely. It''s true!


    Sheng Yilin didn''t look at Li Ruyun. He clasped his hand on her back and patted her, just like coaxing a child.


    Li Ruyun experienced as like as two peas, and suddenly found Sheng Yelin not exactly the same as her son.


    "Mr. Sheng!"


    Sheng Yilin turns his eyes slightly, and their eyes touch each other. He asks, his voice is also rare and gentle: "what''s the matter?"


    "You Let go of me. "


    "Don''t you like it?" Sheng Yilin can feel li Ruyun''s joy.


    "No It''s Well, it is... "


    Sheng Yilin is completely pleased. For the first time, he thinks he is an old fox. It''s really easy to tease the little girl.


    He''s used to it, but the little girl probably hasn''t.


    In a word, Sheng Yilin thinks he is a bit bad.


    But looking at her lovely appearance, it''s worse to be bad.


    Instead, he did not let Li Ruyun go. He put his hand on the other side''s back and put her face to face in his arms, which is equivalent to a very close hug.


    Li Ruyun''s cheek is half open, tightly touching Sheng Yilin''s chin and neck.


    With a bang, Li Ruyun was completely confused.


    Sheng Yilin''s heart is also beating. He thought it was just an ordinary hug, but it really saved him. It''s very strange. It''s just like the emotion after hearing Li Ruyun''s blind date. It''s strange.


    He released Li Ruyun and found that the little girl buried her face with her hands and did not dare to see anyone.


    Sheng Yilin sighs. He can''t be funny. His face is too thin.


    Then let her sit well and have nothing to say all the way.

 Chapter 1145

    Instead of taking Li Ruyun home, Sheng went to a rather sour cultural salon.


    They are all big men who are active in the cultural circle. Some of them are good at writing, painting, writing poems, or playing music. Anyway, they are all scholars.


    Li Ruyun found that almost everyone here was a person who had been in a newspaper and could be regarded as a leader in his own field.


    It''s a surprise that you find that Sheng Yilin is still following a little girl. Naturally, everyone is very curious about who the little girl is!


    Li Ruyun is very nervous in the face of so many big men and seniors, but she doesn''t lose her manners. She looks very modest and polite, which is very popular.


    Fu Yunqing was also here. After meeting Li Ruyun, she looked at a steady friend decisively and said, "this is my student."


    It''s normal for us to bring our disciples here. We didn''t think much about it. Besides, the little girl is very pleasant and we can communicate with each other.


    Li Ruyun is good at learning and self-cultivation, and he has read a lot of books, so he can fully answer the phone.


    Sheng Yilin didn''t interrupt. Instead, he sat alone in a corner of the ancient courtyard, lit a cigarette, and quietly looked ahead. Of course, his eyes were always chasing a person.


    Literati are really sour, such as smoking and drinking such bad habits, can pull out a few differences to interest, like a layer of beautiful icing. A lot of people hold a pipe in their mouth, and it''s called unrestrained and unrestrained.


    At the beginning, Li Taibai was drunk to death. Naturally, later generations have to follow his heart.


    Sheng Yilin often comes here to cultivate his temperament, but he doesn''t cultivate his temperament well. On the contrary, he feels boring.


    The words must be cursive. Don''t sketch in detail. Just splash ink directly. The music had to hiss fiercely. The Guqin didn''t beat the drum at all.


    But today it seems different.


    The figure made him feel very peaceful and comfortable, not impetuous.


    Fu Yunqing came and sat beside Sheng Yilin. He took a look at his good friend, followed his eyes and saw his students.


    If you still don''t understand what Li Ruyun is special to Sheng Yilin, you''re a fool.


    One is to lie to her parents for her students, the second is not allowed to fail, and the third is now.


    The bustle of the hall is not in Sheng Yilin''s eyes, except for his students.


    Fu Yunqing really doesn''t believe it. His good friend was teased by a woman before, and he was almost disgusted with women. For example, when a woman wants to climb the bed, Sheng Yilin directly asks people to go away.


    For a moment, Sheng Yilin doesn''t treat each other as a person. His attitude is very bad.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to meet a person who could lead him.


    Fu Yunqing was very interested: "have you seen enough?"


    Sheng Yilin took a puff of his cigarette and said, "I can''t see enough."


    "God." Fu Yunqing was startled by this reply: "is this still you?"


    Sheng Yilin still did not take back his eyes and replied, "it''s me."


    "What do you want to do with my students?"


    Sheng Yilin took his eyes back and fell on Fu Yunqing''s face, "covering her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No other ideas? "


    Sheng didn''t rush to answer, "what do you think I should have in mind?"


    Fu Yunqing narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "if you want to cover a little girl for a lifetime, it''s a man."


    "So..."


    "So I married her."


    Sometimes you don''t have this plan, but there is always an inspiration, slowly sprouting in the heart, and then more and more intense.


    To tell the truth, before Fu Yunqing said this, Sheng Yilin never thought about marrying Li Ruyun. He even thought that he would never get married in his life, and he was not interested in getting married again.


    But at the beginning of Fu Yunqing''s words, a young seedling grew up in the bottom of his heart, although at the beginning, no one cared.


    Li Ruyun is learning in front of a group of bigwigs. Her mobile phone rings. She takes out the big mobile phone in her bag and immediately hears a burst of scolding from her parents.


    Just about to say something, the cell phone was robbed.


    Li Ruyun looked back and saw that it was Professor Fu.


    In those days, the status of scholars was very high, not to mention the young professors. Fu Yunqing was the representative of becoming famous when he was young.


    Fu Yunqing said a few words. After learning that it was the other party''s identity, Li Ruyun''s parents did not dare to say a word more. They repeatedly said good things and appreciated the other party''s cultivation of their daughter.


    Fu Yunqing returned the mobile phone to Li Ruyun, "it''s OK."


    Li Ruyun quickly thanks.


    Fu Yunqing shook his head: "don''t thank me."


    "Ah Who do you thank? "


    "Don''t you know?" Fu Yunqing side a body, Li Ruyun look, see the people under the pavilion, two people''s eyes hit a straight.


    The man was dressed in a tall and expensive suit. He was sitting on a stone bench with a long fingertip holding a cigarette. Behind him was a crabapple rockery. People integrated into the scene, like a unique painting.


    "Just thank Sheng Yilin."Li Ruyun''s heart beats like thunder. He always feels that Sheng Yilin is really good to himself, so good that he breaks through the boundaries of friends.


    What''s more, he doesn''t seem to be what the outside world has said.


    Is it because like a person, the psychology in the eyes is all his good ah?


    "Don''t go home any more."


    Fu Yunqing''s words made Li Ruyun come back to herself. She looked at Fu Yunqing in surprise: "how can it be?"


    "I told your parents that I have a study program to take you to school recently."


    Li Ruyun Professor, you lied to my parents... "


    "Don''t talk about me, it''s Sheng Yilin."


    Sure enough, good or bad.


    "But it''s all about acting. The project is to teach you calligraphy."


    When Fu Yunqing became famous when he was young, in addition to his knowledge, he naturally had a good hand. Many parents who wanted to plan for their children gave Fu Yunqing gifts that they didn''t know how much. In order to give him some advice, Fu Yunqing refused one by one.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ruyun agreed to teach himself. He was overjoyed, but he was very worried and asked, "is that Mr. Sheng?"


    "You see, except for him, who have I given face to?"


    Li Ruyun


    Before long, Sheng Yilin plans to leave, and Fu Yunqing goes all the way back, but before getting on the bus, Fu Yunqing is mercilessly driven away.


    Li Ruyun is very guilty. If he is not here, the professor can take a ride with him.


    "What do you think?"


    "Nothing."


    Sheng Yilin narrowed his eyes. "Fu Yunqing, he has a car."


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Just want to see a play in the car, Sheng Yilin naturally won''t show it to people.


    Li Ruyun felt better, but later found: "how do you know what I think?"


    "All your emotions are written on your face, including," Sheng Yilin said with a pause, and looked into her eyes. His voice was light and deep, and he heard it to the extreme: "including you like me, I know."


    Li Ruyun feels that the world has stepped on.


    Thin skinned people can''t stand such a big impact. They blush with shame. Their eyes are worried and afraid. Finally, they are so worried that their eyes are red.


    Sheng Yilin was stunned. "I guess, but your reaction I guessed right


    Li Ruyun:! "


    Good. Li Ruyun is angry with Sheng Yilin.


    Xindao''s parents are right. Sheng Yilin is a villain. He deceives little girls and plays with people''s hearts. He is a deep-seated man. He is no match at all! Cunning old fox!


    As for Sheng Yilin, he was a little surprised.


    In the past, Qin Wan had a lot of trouble with him. Sometimes he was irritable and sometimes he cried. Women, beautiful women know what they are good at.


    At first, he was helpful to Sheng Yilin. Later, he found that he was faking tears and won sympathy. Sheng Yilin hated such behavior very much.


    For Sheng Yilin, women''s unfailing weakness in front of men doesn''t work. It makes people go away.


    Now, with regard to Li Ruyun''s tears, Sheng Yilin finds that he is really distressed.


    When their sons cry, Sheng Yilin turns red first and then white.


    But now, he directly advised: "well, don''t cry."


    Yi Hanxin, the driver, is also scolding the old fox and forcing people to cry. Now he comes to persuade him. He''s so shameless!


    On the contrary, Li Ruyun felt very tired. "I don''t cry. There''s nothing to cry about."


    Sheng Yilin nodded: "sensible."


    "Don''t meet again." Li Ruyun painfully said that it would be very inconvenient for the two people who were exposed but could not be together to continue to meet.


    Sheng did not expect that Li Ruyun would make such a fuss. "Why?"


    Li Ruyun looked at him: "you are good enough for me, I I can''t fall in any more... "


    Speak face or red, because it is equivalent to admit the mind.


    This is why Li Ruyun was so far away from Sheng Yelin and didn''t love him.


    Because from the very beginning, she was the first to be seen. At the very beginning, Sheng did not respond to her feelings.


    Sheng Yilin feels that he has no heart and will not easily give a promise. He has no love for Li Ruyun, but he doesn''t like what she says. He still hates being divorced.


    "It''s late. When I worked with your teacher, I lived in my house."


    Li Ruyun''s eyes widened.


    "The school doesn''t have your room."


    Li Ruyun


    cold winter Tucao, the old fox deliberately, can not make complaints about the frame, too bad!

 Chapter 1146

    Li Ruyun was so deceived and abducted to live in Sheng Yilin''s home. You say it, who believes it?


    Xiao Nanling and Xiao Wuxun call Aunt Li Ruyun.


    Li Ruyun has no choice but to accept this fact.


    However, after many years of being a good girl, she did not go home for the first time and lived in someone else''s home. She was a bit bold and worried all night. The next day, Li Ruyun told Sheng Yilin that she still wanted to go to school. If she didn''t have a bed, she would sleep with her friends living in school.


    The family conditions of Jingxi university are good, few of them stay in school.


    Sheng Yilin asked her, "do you want to cry alone in the toilet?"


    Li Ruyun was confused when asked.


    "Do you want to go back for a blind date?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When you resist, you will be taught by your parents. If you don''t resist, you will be wronged." Sheng Yilin looks at each other faintly: "if it''s the life you want, go back by yourself."


    Li Ruyun is frightened by these eyes. No, she doesn''t want to!


    Instead, she loves Sheng Yilin''s eyes, his voice and his breath I like everything about him.


    Sheng Yilin asked, "have you thought about it?"


    "Think about it. I''ll stay."


    "Good."


    Li Ruyun''s attitude towards Sheng Yilin is very uncertain. It seems that if she doesn''t say to stay, Sheng Yilin will drive her away directly and won''t detain others.


    Life goes by quickly. Sheng Yilin really treats her as a guest. Even though he has already explained his mind, he doesn''t mean anything else.


    Li Ruyun also wants to open up. Compared with going back on a blind date, just staying by his side is kind to her.


    Because there is nothing happier than seeing the person you like every day.


    At the same time, Li Ruyun has spent more time with the two children. Li Ruyun can really see that Sheng Yilin''s temper is very cold, but also very smart.


    There are very few emotions that ordinary children should have. You talk to him about some knowledge, but he is very clear and logical. He is not as smart as a child.


    Li Ruyun even saw another child, who was very, very beautiful, because he had three-dimensional facial features at a young age, much like a mixed race child, but he was more like his own aesthetic, and even had children who did not lose to xiaonanling and Xiaowu.


    You know, Sheng Yilin''s two sons are the most beautiful children he has ever seen, none of them. Now there is another one, which is really amazing.


    It wasn''t long before Li Ruyun knew that he was Sheng Yilin''s adopted son, named Sheng Yan.


    The name sounds rather feminine, but she is a real little boy, but she seems to be more sensitive and knows how to observe.


    Although he didn''t say much, Li Ruyun knew that the adopted son had a very good relationship with his brother, and the tacit understanding between the children could be seen at a glance.


    Of course, she also knew what she was interested in and what she should ask or not.


    Although living in Sheng Yilin''s home, it''s like a hotel or a school dormitory. After a night''s rest, he goes out in a neat dress the next day, takes Sheng Yilin''s car to school, and comes back in the evening. If it''s a weekend, Li Ruyun goes home to stay.


    Because my family knew that they were staying in school and had no doubt.


    Sheng Yilin didn''t ask her too much, and Li Ruyun really knew that Sheng Yilin was very busy and had a lot to deal with. Li Ruyun was very smart, but he didn''t bother him much.


    However, one day, Sheng Yilin took Li Ruyun back to his residence, but he didn''t go directly home. Instead, he went to a restaurant and found a troupe at the location.


    It happened that there was Lanmu''s play. Li Ruyun suddenly understood something, but he didn''t say it.


    Although they are not really lovers, they are far more familiar than normal people.


    Otherwise, Sheng Yilin will not give up the opportunity to go home to accompany his son and come here to see the play.


    Li Ruyun is depressed and even quieter on the surface. Fortunately, she is not a painter at all.


    With her secret mind, she paid more attention to LAN mu.


    On the first floor, it''s the best box for Sheng Yilin to come to the theatre. On the second floor, it''s the best viewing angle.


    Li Ruyun finds that there is another person, who should be the one Sheng Yelin has made an appointment with today.


    Li Ruyun and Yi Han stand together and don''t know if the man knows himself. He takes a casual look and takes back his eyes.


    Yi Han asks Li Ruyun to sit at the theatre.


    In order not to disturb Sheng Yilin, she drags a stool beside the railing, where Sheng Yilin chats and talks.


    "I left last time, just for her."


    This is the person who was stood up by Sheng Yilin at the teahouse where Li Ruyun was dating.


    Sheng Yilin looks at the petite figure on the side of the railing and takes a sip of tea: "yes."


    "Take it with you at any time for fear of being robbed?" Friends are joking.


    Sheng Yilin didn''t reply.


    "Miss LAN knows you are coming today, so she changed the number of shows." A friend asked tentatively: "at least it''s a man, so don''t let your daughter wait for you. It''s not good to give a response?"Sheng Yilin frowned faintly: "I have nothing to do with her."


    Friends obviously don''t believe it, squinting at Sheng Yilin: "are you sure, Lanmu is a man''s dream lover, you Sheng Yilin disdain?"


    "I never had anything to do with her." Sheng Yilin once again denied: "it has always been her wishful thinking, and my attitude has been very obvious."


    "Who do you like?" The friend pointed to the man by the railing: "is she?"


    Sheng Yilin didn''t speak.


    The friend was really surprised: "isn''t it? You have all your children. How''s the grass?"


    "Why not?"


    Friend speechless: "convinced you."


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t care about him. He drinks tea and talks about business. After talking about business, his friend is still very curious. "Don''t you keep people around all the time? Just look, not eat? "


    Sheng Yilin looks back at his friend this time. "She''s still young."


    "No, I''m not young." My friend said, "I went to college Besides, if you don''t hold fast, the little girl will run with others. "


    "She will not." Sheng Yilin is very confident.


    My friend said: "do you want to make a bet? If you just don''t care, the little girl will go."


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t speak. His eyes fall on his back. His eyes are too deep to see through.


    Li Ruyun has been staring at the corner of green clothes on the stage. She is enchanting. The play is unique, and she is the envy of women.


    Li Ruyun''s heart is more and more heavy. Sheng Yilin came to see her specially.


    Li Ruyun bumps into a teacup and drinks it one by one. When the waiter sees that she has finished drinking, he adds water. When the Qingyi opera is gone, Li Ruyun feels like going to the toilet.


    Small two lead the way.


    Li Ruyun left for a while and responded, "where are you taking me?"


    "Miss Li is the one that Mr. Sheng brought. She dare not beat you with a hundred courage. Someone wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    "Miss blue."


    Li Ruyun said nothing when she heard the name. She wanted to run away, but she was surprised what she would say to her.


    So she went.


    After meeting, the feeling of inferiority comes to my mind. Although Li Ruyun has a good family background and knowledge, she also has some confidence, but when she meets LAN mu, she is always the one with inferiority.


    "See, Mr. Sheng specially came to see me sing." Blue Mu is smiling, the voice is more pleasant than on the stage: "there was a predestined relationship before, said that there is a chance to meet in the future, did not expect to see so soon."


    Li Ruyun nodded: "yes, very soon."


    "Still reading." Blue Mu smile tactfully moving, "Sheng always like such a young girl as you, he said because young and energetic, but only so, no more, you see, he usually treat you like an elder, no friendship?"


    Li Ruyun only felt the thunder in his ears, and his divine sense was fragmented.


    Blue Mu also said: "after a while, Sheng always tired, after all, young people like you, in addition to youth, worthless."


    Blue Mu smiles, beckons, let small two take her back.


    Like a puppet, Li Ruyun went to the bathroom, washed his hands, and followed the little two back.


    Sheng Yilin finished the conversation and left with Li Ruyun, but the friend said, "Mr. Sheng, next time I''ll bring some women over, my brother will talk dry and boring."


    Li Ruyun seems to be on top of everything.


    It''s because she likes that she ignores the real appearance of Sheng Yilin. Although she has never seen the rumors with her own eyes, she doesn''t know what Sheng Yilin does when she doesn''t see them.


    Looking back, Li Ruyun found that she knew little about Sheng Yilin.

 Chapter 1147

    Sheng Yilin doesn''t find anything wrong with Li Ruyun. Everything goes as usual.


    After class the next night, Li Ruyun called Sheng Yilin and asked him not to come to meet her.


    After being questioned by Sheng Yilin, Li Ruyun said that the blind date I met last time also chased me. I was moved by him and planned to meet him. My parents also supported me to be with him. They were right. I had to figure out for myself.


    The call suddenly stopped.


    The other side did not speak, Li Ruyun also did not speak, she actually had some happy feeling.


    It seems that she can make decisions for herself in the relationship between nothing and nothing. She doesn''t want what Sheng Yilin gives her.


    The feeling of being pulled by the other party is too painful. Li Ruyun finds that even if he really loves the other party, he will not always be happy and happy.


    After yesterday''s reminders from LAN Mu and his careful analysis, all the results are that she and Sheng Yilin have no future.


    Sheng Yilin can''t figure out what he thinks. She''s close to her, but she''s too far away.


    Li Ruyun said that the phone was quiet for a minute. She thought Sheng Yilin had hung up. Just as she wanted to hang up, Sheng Yilin asked, "are you sure?"


    Li Ruyun hates such words.


    Always tossing the options to her, she''s not sure, so she goes back with Sheng Yilin?


    She''s sure that Sheng Yilin won''t take it back and let her go to see another man?


    From the beginning to the end, she could not feel Sheng Yilin''s appeal to her.


    So Li Ruyun said, "I''m sure."


    In fact, I still hope that Sheng Yilin will not go.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, the result was different from what I thought: "go ahead."


    Li Ruyun hung up and found that he was crying.


    As for Sheng Yilin, he put aside his mobile phone and continued to work to read the documents, but he couldn''t concentrate.


    "Yi Han!"


    Yi Han answers a voice two enter, "how old?"


    "Coffee!"


    "Yes." Five minutes later, a cup of steaming coffee was delivered to Sheng Yilin''s desk: "boss, take your time."


    Sheng Yilin takes it and drinks it. As a result, he gets burned and gets angry with Yi Han. Yi Han is aggrieved, but he doesn''t dare to speak.


    Sheng Yilin lights a cigarette. He is reading the document, but he can''t read it any more.


    Yi Han can see Sheng Yilin''s irritability with naked eyes. "What''s the matter, sir


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t want to answer, so he forces himself to continue to read the document. If he can''t read it, he will write on his face. He takes a hand-made pen and Mr. Sheng''s signature is also very good-looking.


    But after writing for so long, he only saw that he had written one word, Li.


    He broke the tip of the pen and broke the paper.


    Sheng Yilin smashes the pen, crumples the paper into a ball and throws it on the ground. He gets up and goes out.


    Yi Han suddenly picks up the paper and unfolds it. At the same time, Sheng Yilin''s roar comes: "Yi Han!"


    Yi Han drags on the paper ball and catches up.


    God, the old fox ate the wrong food. He was made so miserable. I''ve seen him for a long time.


    Send someone to find Li Ruyun''s blind date, but the other party said that he didn''t see Li Ruyun at all.


    Sheng Yilin clasps his shoulder and grabs his partner''s tie in order to meet Li Ruyun. He tightens it expressionless and strangles people.


    He looked terrible. "Do you know the consequences of lying?"


    The other party was afraid, like a grandson, like a counsellor, and incontinent. He cried and begged Rao Sheng to let him live.


    Sheng Yilin feels very angry at this time. He really wants to kill the boy, but he is disgusted to see him like this.


    Not worthy of Li Ruyun!


    Throw him away, the other side immediately fell to the ground, his neck was blue and purple, he coughed for a while and said: "I I told her that her parents were mixed up with you. You know, I like her, so I found you when I tried to meet her. "


    Sheng Yilin is condescending, his eyes are indifferent: "you like her, you deserve it?"


    The shoe ran over his finger and made sure he heard a click. It was estimated that his finger was broken before Sheng Yilin left.


    Yi Han is scared to death. He really thinks the boss will strangle the boy just now.


    Moreover, there is no doubt that Sheng Yilin really has to do it.


    Of course, I don''t know what the reason is. Sheng Yilin didn''t start, and left the other side alive. I don''t know whether this boy is lucky or not.


    At this time, Li Ruyun was being punished at home. His parents felt as if they knew their daughter for the first time. They were so bold as to live with a man with children, which completely broke through the moral cognition.


    Although Li Ruyun emphasized that he was sleeping in his guest room, his parents didn''t listen at all.


    Because he was so angry that he didn''t want to kill Li Ruyun. He didn''t want this scandal to come out and make a fool of himself!Li Ruyun had never been beaten so hard. The servants were afraid. Li Ruyun also felt that he might have been killed in this way tonight.


    But she''s in a good mood.


    Her mind is full of simple things to get along with Sheng Yilin during this period of time. She''s had enough to chew all her life, so there''s no regret about her death.


    But soon, a bodyguard came in a hurry, saying that it was not good. Someone broke in.


    The parents were not moved at all. They didn''t stop until Sheng Yilin appeared in the hall. There was no reason. Sheng Yilin shot through Li''s father''s palm.


    Sheng Yilin strides over and sees Li Ruyun, who has been beaten badly. Without saying a word, he pulls on a glass vase next to him and smashes it on his head. Suddenly, blood flows down his forehead.


    Then he picked up Li Ruyun, turned around and left.


    The people of the Li family were still in shock. Only the father of Li, the head of the family, gave a wail before he was sent to the hospital.


    Li Ruyun wakes up and finds himself in a strange room. To be exact, it should be Sheng Yilin''s room.


    She looked up and saw Sheng Yilin coming out of the bathroom with only one pair of trousers, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and perfect muscles.


    Li Ruyun was confused.


    Without looking at him, Sheng Yilin takes out a long black Nightgown from the wardrobe and puts it on at will. Then he sits by the window.


    There is a retro table and chair by the window. Sheng Yilin sits on the chair, with precious tea on the table.


    After digesting for a long time, Li Ruyun asked, "how can I be in your bed?"


    "I told you to sleep here."


    "That''s not good."


    Sheng Yilin said, "I also slept here last night."


    Li Ruyun''s eyes were confused for a moment. It took a few seconds to realize what Sheng Yilin meant.


    "You I... "


    "Yes, we slept together." Sheng Yilin looks at Li Ruyun''s reaction flatly.


    Li Ruyun was so surprised and angry that he wanted to get out of bed. He found that his whole body was very sore. It was hard to move, but he still wanted to get out of bed.


    Just because she likes Sheng Yilin doesn''t mean she will mess around.


    Like is like, character she is still in.


    Sheng Yilin said lightly, "you''re the one who won''t let me go."


    Li Ruyun stares at Sheng Yilin, who is not afraid of the girl''s eyes: "I don''t cheat you."


    "I don''t believe that''s true, that''s false." Li Ruyun suddenly blurted out, "you tell me, what do you have that I can believe?"


    Sheng Yilin was stunned by this kind of questioning. He saw the struggle and pain of the little girl''s eyes.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. My beautiful lips were pursed.


    "Didn''t you say that you would go with me to meet someone? Why, now it''s in your house again?" Li Ruyun didn''t know where he came from, so he said to Sheng Yilin, "you can do whatever you want. Do you know what I think? I''m sad. You give me hope in the twinkling of an eye, and then there''s a knife. If you don''t like me, don''t provoke me. I''m dead or alive. It''s my business to marry anyone! "


    Sheng Yilin''s face is not very good: "even if you are killed by your parents, I am not worthy to save you?"


    "Otherwise, in addition to you forced me, in addition to I like you, you say, we are nothing, stranger than." Li Ruyun broke the jar: "it''s my own business to die!"


    Sheng Yilin stood up and walked out, as if with a gust of wind. He was obviously angry.


    Li Ruyun had no strength after roaring, so he lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling with tears flowing unconsciously.


    Sheng Yilin left, but he never came in.


    The servants came to get the clothes.


    Li Ruyun also knows that after she yells, she''s finished with Sheng Yilin.


    They were all chosen by themselves. There was no regret, just heartache.

 Chapter 1148

    If it wasn''t for being beaten too badly, Li Ruyun would have left by himself. Don''t stay here.


    The servant was very kind to her and helped to take care of her. Li Ruyun didn''t mention Sheng Yilin, and the servant didn''t dare to say.


    But when they got home, they came to see her. Of course, they didn''t say much. After sitting in the chair by the window for a while, they left.


    I didn''t say anything. I just played by myself.


    Li Ruyun understood these two children, that is, they showed concern for people, and his psychology was still very moved.


    In the evening, Li Ruyun got out of bed and walked. It was hard to walk. This time, her parents were really angry and beat her to death.


    But she didn''t remember what happened at that time, but she almost fainted.


    Wake up in Sheng Yilin''s home, it is natural that Sheng Yilin took her away, otherwise he would not say that.


    Li Ruyun has never been to Sheng Yilin''s room. This is his private domain.


    With a big bar time, you can stop and have a good look.


    The room is big and tidy.


    The wardrobe is also very big. The clothes are the simplest suits, simple and capable.


    In the bathroom, it is also clean and spacious. There are some men''s products on it. They are used for washing and gargling. The razor has attracted Li Ruyun''s attention.


    Sheng Yilin''s face should be expressionless, absolutely handsome and charming.


    Li yen came out slowly, but the room was still empty. The servant brought a nutritious dinner and some books for Li Ruyun''s entertainment.


    The first day passed like this, and so did the second.


    On the third day, Li Ruyun felt that he was almost better and planned to go back, but he didn''t expect to be stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The servant said, "Sir, I''ll let you stay here."


    Li Ruyun was not happy: "this is not my home. I have to go back to class and my own home."


    "My husband said that he asked you for a period of time off because you were ill." The servant continued, "then your home. You are not allowed to go back now."


    Li Ruyun couldn''t figure out: "why?"


    Just as Yi Han came, he said: "of course, I don''t want you to go back and continue to be beaten?"


    The servant greets Yi Han one by one. Yi Han waves them to go down, looks at Li Ruyun and says with a smile, "I''m saving you. I''m still looking at you. I''m not allowed to leave until I''m well fed."


    Li Ruyun can''t figure out what this is. It''s too overbearing to let people go.


    "Why doesn''t Sheng Yilin come to see me?"


    Yi cold heart said that you were angry to go on a business trip, also really line, Yi cold did not see the boss this appearance.


    Although his predecessor is also a demon, Sheng Yilin is extremely indifferent. He is not the one who has been drawn. This time, the boss is really angry.


    Yi Han looks at also anxious, of course also don''t want to understand, how to make like this.


    I live here. Everything is fine.


    Yi Han beat about the Bush for his boss: "have you ever met anyone?"


    Li Ruyun can''t keep up with his rhythm, "No."


    "All right." Yi Han asked a lot: "you live well, wait for your injury to recover, and then go to school, with Fu Yunqing in, to ensure your academic success."


    "It''s a blatant backdoor."


    "You can''t even go for the game." Yi Han said with a smile: "by the way, Mr. Sheng is on a business trip. During this period, while healing, please take care of Nanling and Wuxun."


    Li Ruyun


    That night, Li Ruyun cooked for the two young masters.


    These two people still sell li Ruyun''s face, not only eat, but also eat with relish.


    Then Sheng Yan also sneaks out. Li Ruyun thinks he''s not here, so he doesn''t do it. Before she starts eating, she stares at her two children. It''s so cute. She''s lost in it for a while.


    Li Ruyun hands his hand to Sheng Yan.


    Xiaosheng Yan looks a little timid, looking at xiaonanling, xiaonanling said: "eat."


    Then xiaoshengyan began to eat, and it was delicious.


    Li Ruyun found that Xiao Shengyan trusted Xiao Nanling very much. Ah, children''s feelings are really good.


    These days lasted for two or three days, and the two young masters were familiar with Li Ruyun.


    Yi Han is jealous.


    See oneself don''t how shout elder brother, on the contrary is shout Li Ruyun an aunt.


    However, it''s not surprising to think that children are the most sensitive. It''s easy to see who is good to them. It''s not surprising that the young master has a good attitude towards Li Ruyun.


    That night, Xiao Nanling was talking to his father on the phone. He talked about Aunt Li. To be honest, he liked Aunt Li.


    These days, Sheng Yilin is not angry, but he looks back and thinks it''s funny. Why do you have a tantrum with a little girl? There''s no need at all.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow. What gift do you want?""No, Dad, just come back."


    "Good."


    The next morning, when Li Ruyun, Xiao Nanling and Xiao Wuxun had breakfast, Sheng Yilin came back, dressed in a suit and mist. As soon as he came home, he saw such a warm side. He was stunned for a moment.


    In Sheng Yilin''s impression, there has never been such a picture, and he has never thought of such a picture.


    "Dad." After xiaonanling saw it, she got off the chair and went up. Xiaowuxun also ran over, and then held a thigh.


    Sheng Yilin is very tall and straight. The two children are not on his legs.


    Bend over, a son in one hand, holding to the table.


    The servant quickly prepares breakfast. After sitting down, Sheng Yilin holds his two sons for a while and lets them go on eating. Sheng Yilin is just like nothing happened before, and now he is.


    On the contrary, Li Ruyun was uncomfortable.


    Every day, she waits for Sheng Yilin to come back, and then makes it clear to him. But when people really come, they don''t know where to start.


    What''s more, she doesn''t seem to be so angry.


    Sheng Yilin asks Yi Han to send his children to school, so he stays at home. Li Ruyun wants to send the dolls together. Anyway, she is bored at home, so she will pick them up, but Sheng Yilin is not sure she will.


    Li Ruyun had to stay at home.


    At the dinner table, Sheng Yilin took a sip from a beautiful European Cup. It was a good Matcha flavored milk. He was very surprised: "did you make it?"


    Li Ruyun nodded.


    "Will you do this again?"


    "I learned it from my aunt at home."


    Sheng Yilin tasted carefully and ate his breakfast. His posture was elegant and beautiful, but he should be really hungry.


    "Why didn''t you have breakfast?" Li Ruyun still asked. She said that she was really kind and would not be angry.


    "Well, I didn''t have dinner either." He came back by night.


    "So busy?"


    "Yes, very busy." Sheng Yilin answers faintly and looks up at the other side: "are you better?"


    Li Ruyun felt that Sheng Yilin''s eyes were extremely gentle and uncomfortable. He nodded: "better."


    "Well, look, too." No bruises on my face.


    Li Ruyun wants to talk but stops. Sheng Yilin doesn''t say anything when he sees it. He knows he''s finished eating and asks Li Ruyun to follow him upstairs.


    Li Ruyun thought about it, followed Sheng Yilin, "wait a minute."


    Sheng Yilin enters the room and quickly washes. He changes into a shirt with only a few buttons, a pair of black trousers and hair gel. It''s very fluffy and scattered at will.


    Sheng Yilin opens the door and Li Ruyun sees him like this.


    It''s very lively and juvenile.


    Although Sheng Yilin has always said that she is a little girl and a young man, he is only 28 years old. He is just young, but he usually has a deep and introverted temperament, which is not like what he looks like.


    It seems that today Sheng always plans to rest at home.


    Sheng Yelin smiles at Li Ruyun. Before Li Ruyun has time to figure out what this smile means, she takes her hand and takes her to the study.


    Sheng Yilin obviously felt Li Ruyun''s uneasiness, "lay paper, practice calligraphy."


    Li Ruyun looked at Sheng Yilin for a while and then helped him. It''s the price of eating and drinking for nothing here, helping the master.


    But Sheng Yilin doesn''t let go.


    Li Ruyun stares at Sheng Yilin: "how do you lay paper alone?"


    Sheng Yilin just let go and laid the paper. Sheng Yilin asked him to grind it, and Li Ruyun also did.


    However, the other party didn''t intend to take the pen. When the ink was ready, Sheng Yilin did something.


    "Come here."


    Li Ruyun was stunned for a moment, "what else do you want to do?"


    "Come to me." Sheng Yilin said.

 Chapter 1149

    Li Ruyun hesitates for a few seconds and comes to Sheng Yilin''s side.


    Should she watch him write?


    I guess that''s it.


    But just after thinking about this idea, she was pulled by someone, and then she sat on Sheng Yilin''s lap. Li Ruyun immediately remembered, but his waist was buckled.


    Li Ruyun looked back and saw Sheng Yilin''s deep eyes, "practicing calligraphy."


    Li Ruyun''s ears became red: "how can anyone practice calligraphy like this?"


    "You write, I see." Sheng Yilin said, "let''s see how you learn."


    Li Ruyun You let me go. "


    "If you don''t write, just hold it." Sheng Yilin speaks with a warm air. In Li Ruyun''s ear, it sounds especially ambiguous.


    Li Ruyun held back and pulled his hand into a fist.


    Finally, she twisted her head and looked at him with red eyes: "Why are you doing this! Sheng Yilin, you can do whatever you want just because I like you, right? "


    Sheng Yilin frowned at her for a moment, then opened his lips, "isn''t that what you want?"


    After hearing this, Li Ruyun trembled with anger: "what do I want, I want you to take advantage of me?"


    Sheng Yilin is angry.


    After straightening her body, they face each other. With a cold face, Sheng Yilin asks, "is that how you look at me?"


    When Sheng Yilin was angry, she was still very scared. Li Ruyun was also scared. But now she was very angry and nodded: "don''t you, you have done this!"


    Sheng Yilin is completely angry. He clasps his chin with one hand and kisses it.


    He was very hard, Li Ruyun felt a stabbing pain in his lips and began to struggle. He couldn''t do it, so he slapped Sheng Yilin in the face!


    Sheng Yilin stops and looks at Li Ruyun with no expression on his face. He looks at her stubborn and red eyes. After more than ten seconds, his heart finally softens.


    "You want to know my response, that''s it," he said


    Li Ruyun didn''t respond to what he said at the beginning. She was angry with Sheng Yilin fiercely. She seemed to feel strange.


    "You said, is that your response? What''s the response? "


    Sheng Yilin thinks Li Ruyun is stupid again.


    Well, this stupid range is what he can stand.


    "Don''t you ask me, what''s the relationship between us?"


    Li Ruyun finally understood.


    Sheng Yilin is responding to her liking!


    Before, she was not happy because Sheng Yilin didn''t say anything, but she kept interfering in her life, because there was nothing between them except Li Ruyun''s love for him.


    Now, Sheng Yilin''s response to her is that they have reached some kind of connection, such as lovers.


    Li Ruyun almost fainted because of the surprise. She stared at Sheng Yilin incredulously: "so, we are in love?"


    "Or I''ll hold you?" Sheng Yilin gave a faint smile.


    Li Ruyun is sorry.


    She thinks everything has changed. Sheng Yilin is not Mr. Sheng, but her boyfriend.


    Wow, this is her boyfriend.


    Li Ruyun thinks this experience is very strange.


    Originally, one second was a stranger, but the next second to establish a very close relationship, all of a sudden to shorten the distance, really very novel.


    Li Ruyun looked at Sheng Yilin seriously: "are you serious?"


    "Really."


    "Do you like me?"


    Sheng Yilin nodded, "well," and said nothing else.


    Li Ruyun''s heart flies and stares at Sheng Yilin. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Sheng Yilin was amused by her reaction, "first time in love?"


    Li Ruyun had to nod his head.


    "As simple as it is."


    Sheng Yilin nodded her nose and hugged her again. His chest leaned against her back, "take the pen and practice calligraphy."


    Li Ruyun was so happy at the moment that he didn''t know what to do. He took the pen to practice calligraphy, but he couldn''t concentrate so much that he didn''t write it well.


    Sheng Yilin leaned his chin against her shoulder and took a look. "Fu Yunqing didn''t teach very well."


    Li Ruyun''s whole body is rigid, and he quickly gives respect to the teacher: "no, I''m too nervous to write well. I wrote very well before."


    "No modesty."


    Li Ruyun also realized that he was about to say something when Sheng Yilin cut in again: "Why are you nervous?"


    "Because, because..." When Li Ruyun was asked like this, the whole person was even more flustered. She was held tightly, her face was still close to her neck, and the heat of speaking swept her skin. It was so intimate.


    The speed is too fast and the progress is too fast. Li Ruyun is not ready at all, because in her impression, she thinks that to fall in love is to walk on campus, drink tea and chat. At this stage, it should be to talk about marriage.


    Although she has learned a lot of knowledge, she is not conservative, but the psychological process is like this."Don''t be nervous. You can tell me anything." Sheng Yilin teases her.


    "OK, OK." Li Ruyun also tried to adapt to the intimate relationship between men and women, "that is, I haven''t reacted yet."


    Sheng Yilin laughs and releases her, "OK, no more."


    Li Ruyun gets free, gets up from Sheng Yilin''s leg and looks back at him. He is more shy than before, and then runs back to his room.


    Li Ruyun buried himself in the quilt and shook his legs badly.


    Sheng did not want to scare people away, but went back to his bedroom to catch up.


    He has been busy these days. Of course, he deliberately made himself so busy.


    Li Ruyun found that some have changed and some have not.


    What''s changed is that he seems to be more coquettish in front of Sheng Yilin. When he is wronged, he acts like a coqueter with him. In the past, he was able to face Sheng Yilin alone, but now when he speaks to her at home, he is wronged.


    What remains unchanged is that Sheng Yilin does not seem to have changed much after holding her hand and hugging her.


    Li Ruyun feels a little uneasy. It seems that everything is her one-man show, but Sheng Yilin is not in the show.


    Occasionally one day, she went to the pear garden to see a play, quietly, the play is singing a concubine, but you don''t like it, it''s really sad, see Li Ruyun is very moved.


    Suddenly, a woman sat beside Li Ruyun. When Li Ruyun noticed her, she had no idea when she was sitting here.


    It''s Ramo.


    "Why haven''t you left Mr. Sheng?" Her expression and speech are very gentle, not a bad woman, at least did not arouse Li Ruyun''s vigilance.


    "Didn''t your parents tell you that Mr. Sheng was responsible for your father''s injury?"


    "What?" Li Ruyun didn''t know about it.


    "Ah, you don''t know Mr. Sheng. He''s really cruel. If you really like him, he won''t attack your father. Besides, he has two children. He has experienced so many men, and he still cares about his feelings, not to mention heartless people. Otherwise, how can he abandon his child''s mother?"


    Li Ruyun shivered psychologically, but calm on his face: "you just envy me, because you didn''t get him."


    "But I don''t think you''re very happy, are you? Is he the same as in the play?" Lanmu is still smiling, gentle.


    Li Ruyun was flustered.


    Recalling these days, Sheng Yilin seems to be practicing his boyfriends, holding her hand, occasionally holding her and kissing him.


    Her heart is beating all the time, while Sheng Yilin is indifferent and still can''t be touched.


    "You can''t control a man like that. You''re still too young. You''re full of hope and expectation for everything, but it''s not what he thinks. Love doesn''t matter to people like Sheng Yilin."


    Li Ruyun thinks that she must be dazed by love, or just like last time, she knows nothing about Sheng Yilin!


    Li Ruyun is not reconciled: "why do you want to tell me this? Even if you poke my heart, you can''t get him!"


    As a result, LAN Mu''s face didn''t change. "I just don''t want to see the little girl sad. I chased Mr. Sheng for a year or two and got nothing. You''ll be the same as me in the future, and you won''t get anything."


    "I''m not like you! I don''t need to fish for anything! I just love him


    Li Ruyun said and left, but like last time, she was the one who ran away.


    On the way back, it rained, but Li Ruyun didn''t realize it.


    She feels that people''s desire is growing. She didn''t know each other''s attitude before, but now she gets a response. After receiving a response, she asks him to love her equally.


    Is she asking too much?


    A car stopped beside her, and a noble man came down, holding a simple black umbrella in his hand, to cover the rain on her head, but did not make her uneasy heart calm down.


    "Why is it raining and I don''t know how to hide?"


    "Ah, is it raining? I don''t know. "

 Chapter 1150

    Sheng Yilin was pleased by her silly appearance and asked her to get on the bus. Li Ruyun sat on it obediently. Sheng Yilin stayed on the street for a while, holding a black umbrella. His slender body and misty rain added a sense of haziness, which was as good-looking as a movie pictorial.


    Li Ruyun''s heart is cold.


    I can''t tell what it''s like. It''s just that I''m too far away from him. What''s more, I can''t get to his heart, as LAN Mu said.


    Although her feelings are her own and can''t be influenced by others, Li Ruyun has to admit that Lan Mu only says what she is afraid to think.


    Sheng Yilin bought the cheese, got into the car and handed it to Li Ruyun. Li Ruyun held it but didn''t eat it.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yilin asked her.


    Li Ruyun said: "not very hungry."


    Sheng Yilin looks at her for a while. He doesn''t say anything. He drives home.


    Li Ruyun gets out of the car and looks at this beautiful western style building. He suddenly feels that he doesn''t belong here.


    "I want to go home and take care of my father." Li Ruyun took a deep breath.


    Sheng Yilin looks at the weather. It''s raining harder and harder. The sky is already gray. It''s not convenient to go back.


    "I''ll see you off tomorrow. Don''t go back tonight."


    "It''s like I''m going back now!" Li Ruyun, a little out of breath, stares at Sheng Yilin: "I''m going back now!"


    Sheng Yilin raised his eyebrows, glanced at each other and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to go home."


    "It''s not about going home. I ask you, what are you doing?"


    Li Ruyun asked calmly: "my father was injured by you. You''ve got a hole in your hand and a glass scum on your forehead. It''s all your fault. "


    Sheng Yilin pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "I''m going back to take care of him now!"


    Li Ruyun said and rushed directly into the rain. Sheng Yilin stretched out his hand and pulled the person back. He clasped her shoulders with both hands and looked into her eyes with a pair of light amber eyes. He asked coldly, "what do you want?"


    Li Ruyun yells at Sheng Yilin: "I don''t want anything. I''m going back. Do you hear me? I''m going back!"


    Sheng Yilin was angry. After enduring for a long time, he released the car, opened the door and let it push forward. He slammed the door heavily and patted it on the window. "Yi Han, send the man back!"


    Yi Han shakes and nods.


    Really, who would have thought that Sheng Zong was really eaten to death by Li Ruyun, completely passive.


    Sheng Yilin turns around and sees his two sons hiding behind the door, striding in. Sheng Yilin is not in the mood to hold them.


    Xiao Nanling and Xiao Wuxun are just behind Sheng Nanling. Sheng Yilin takes off his long windbreaker coat and throws it on the sofa. Then he sits down in big letters. His slender hand is pulling his tie vigorously. The naked eye can see that he is irritable, angry and depressed.


    Xiao Nanling and Xiao Wuxun had never seen his father be so impolite before. He was angry before. Except for the pressure, the rest would not show.


    "Dad." Xiaonanling tentatively called a sentence.


    Sheng Yilin raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Nanling, "nothing."


    Then xiaonanling and xiaowuxun clearly don''t believe it, revealing your deceptive appearance.


    Sheng Yilin suddenly asked, "do you like aunts?"


    The two sons nodded.


    He suddenly sighed, "I like it, too, but I don''t know what she wants I gave her everything she wanted, but I still don''t know what she wanted. "


    Xiaonanling thought about it and asked, "Dad, if you want to go, ask face to face."


    "Just asked, she wants to leave me."


    "Well Then I''ll ask for you? "


    When Sheng Yilin hears this, he is stunned. He suddenly finds it funny that he even needs children to help him with his own problems. It''s really strange.


    Sheng Yilin thought for a moment, "no, I''ll go."


    Xiaonanling and xiaowuxun encouraged their father to cheer him on.


    Sheng Yilin takes his coat, goes out by himself, drives another car, and quickly follows Yi Han.


    Then he finds that there is no shadow of Yi Han all the way. Sheng Yilin is acutely aware of what should have happened.


    Call your men immediately and start looking for people.


    At that time, information technology was not good enough, so it would be very slow to find people.


    When Sheng Yilin is driving around, he suddenly receives a phone call from a friend.


    "Mr. Sheng..."


    "Say it


    "I have something to look for you, I seem to see Yi Han blocked by people, and then also took people away."


    Sheng Yilin stops the car abruptly and asks in a loud voice, "where are the people?"


    The friend said an address, and Sheng Yilin rushed to it immediately.


    This is an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs. There are no shops in front of or behind it. It''s a wilderness.


    At this time, the rain became more and more urgent. Looking at the warehouse from a distance, it was extremely cold and even dangerous.


    Sheng Yilin stopped a few hundred meters away, and his friend came out from a secret place by the side of the road. "I followed him all the way secretly, often here."The sound of rain and the night can hide many things, such as them. Even some movement can be covered up, which will not easily attract the attention of the enemy. At the same time, it can also reduce their defense.


    The rain drops hit his face heavily. His hair was already wet. Sheng Yilin smoothed his hair back. His face was also handsome in the dark, but he was not in a bit of a mess.


    Friends are in a lot of trouble.


    Sheng Yilin looks very ugly and asks, "how long have you been here?"


    "Half an hour."


    Sheng Yilin said, "are you going with me? It''s going to be dangerous. "


    "I must be with you." "Friend said:" and you are alone, I can have a care


    Sheng Yilin patted him on the shoulder. "Thank you."


    They are walking slowly in the rain. Although Sheng Yilin is worried, he is calm and frightening.


    Friends know Sheng Yilin very well. No matter what happens, it''s hard to arouse his extra emotion. But is it the same this time?


    Is that so?


    No!


    They quickly went to the warehouse and could see the people through the glass.


    Yi Han is in a coma. Li Ruyun is beaten, his clothes are still a little broken, and he is half in a coma. The guard takes a bucket of ice water and pours it on Li Ruyun. Li Ruyun wakes up with excitement.


    Sheng Yilin''s first reaction is that Li Ruyun is afraid to scream, but she is not. She is very calm and looks around. Although her eyes are afraid, they are firm.


    Sheng Yilin takes back his eyes. His friends find that he is very angry. If he is offended at this time, he will be dead.


    To tell you the truth, although Sheng Yilin is a decent person, he is just like a villain behind him. He is ruthless and merciless.


    Sometimes Sheng Yilin can''t control himself, and his friends know very well that he may turn black at any time.


    But Sheng Yilin always has strong willpower to control the ferocity in his blood. Recently, he has become more and more calm. It''s nothing. It''s just because Li Ruyun appears.


    Li Ruyun saved Sheng Yilin to a certain extent.


    Friends think that''s it.


    But how can Sheng Yilin stand up to such excitement.


    Soon, I met Sheng Yilin''s cool amber eyes.


    The bottom of my friend''s heart was a clap.


    The next second, he is controlled by Sheng Yilin. He can''t beat Sheng Yilin, so once the opponent makes a move, he will only be held hostage.


    At the same time, more enemies emerged around him, encircling Sheng Yilin one by one.


    A friend suddenly sneered: "Sheng Yilin, you''d better let me go Ah


    Sheng Yilin actually has a knife in his hand, which directly slides down his arm, revealing a terrible bloodstain. This knife is almost cut off by the handle, and he is dead.


    "You, you..."


    Sheng Yilin''s face does not change. He lowers his friend''s neck with a knife, cuts a little skin directly, and then burps his fart with a little force.


    "Why?" Sheng Yilin asked calmly.


    The friend was so scared, "you are really a madman!"


    "Let go or die, you choose!"


    Friends are excited crazy by the calm Sheng Yilin. "You are still threatening me, Sheng Yilin. Now you, your subordinates and your women are in my hands. What are you arrogant about?"


    Unexpectedly, this kind of threat and stimulation is nothing to Sheng Yilin. His voice sneers: "you still don''t know me. What am I afraid of with your chips? You are going to die with me. As long as you don''t want to die tonight, be good and listen to me."


    A person who doesn''t want to die is a weak point to the big one.


    Sheng Yilin is cruel because he is not afraid of death.


    Friends also know that Sheng Yilin does not dare to die, but he is calm and not afraid of anything, even if he has children, subordinates and women.


    He doesn''t seem to care!

 Chapter 1151

    The friend was so angry that he turned pale: "you are too cruel."


    Sheng Yilin''s hand holding the knife is very stable: "let go!"


    Seeing that he didn''t move, the knife stabbed one more point. This kind of pain directly stimulated his friend. When he counseled, he had no courage.


    Although extremely unwilling, he still ordered his men to "Disarm!"


    The men in the warehouse, as well as the ambush men, threw away their weapons one after another.


    Sheng Yilin said faintly: "back ten meters, hands behind, head buried on the ground, kneel down for me!"


    The friend trembled with anger: "do it all!"


    My subordinates have to obey orders.


    Sheng Yilin seems to be in no hurry. He cuts his friend''s hand behind his back, takes off his belt and fastens it firmly.


    He pressed his friend to walk slowly, picked up four pistols on the ground and put them in his pocket. He had two pistols in his hand, one on his forehead, and the other on the leg of the man who wanted to get up.


    My friend''s eyes are burning. He seems to want to kill Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin is extremely cold.


    He still controls him and goes into the warehouse. He knows that these people outside may have surrounded the warehouse, but Sheng Yilin doesn''t care. If he controls this, he can''t make waves.


    Take the rest of the water and pour it on Yi Han. When the boy wakes up, Sheng Yilin throws two from his pocket.


    Yi Han broke free from the shackles and said, "boss, I''m sorry, I''m ashamed of you."


    Without speaking, Sheng Yilin gives a cold look.


    Yi Han quickly unties Li Ruyun.


    Li Ruyun was shocked but not surprised to see Sheng Yilin appear.


    A wet windbreaker, hair combed backward, a face still covered with water drops, the cold smell of the eyes They are all strange Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin is dark and cruel, but he is used to such scenes.


    Sheng Yilin asked, "can you shoot?"


    Li Ruyun shakes his head and nods. After that, Sheng Yilin throws it to her, "take it well and follow me."


    The friend couldn''t bear the bad breath: "how did you find it?"


    "What a coincidence." Sheng Yilin seems to explain to him again.


    "Doubt me just because of coincidence?"


    "As soon as I appeared, I splashed water to wake up the little girl, but Yi Han didn''t care. I guess I didn''t want Yi Han to wake up and say something." Sheng Yilin said, "besides, if it wasn''t for his acquaintances, Yi Han would not have suffered."


    Yi Han was moved, "boss, it''s this grandson who asked me to stop and pit me!"


    Sheng Yilin gives Yi Han a look coldly: "promising."


    Yi Han is wronged.


    My friend hated me to death. "I should frame you and kill you!"


    "No regret medicine." Sheng Yilin turned back and said, "are they all sorted out?"


    Yi Han said, "OK!"


    Li Ruyun nodded.


    "Follow me out." Sheng Yilin calmly pressed his friend and asked, "why do you want to do something to me?"


    "I hate you!"


    "Because of Lamu?"


    The friend didn''t expect Sheng Yilin to guess it all at once. He broke the jar and scolded angrily: "yes, she''s so good that you don''t even look at her. When you go to pear garden, she specially adjusts the show for you, and you don''t even look at her! Sheng Yilin, you are so ruthless! "


    Li Ruyun is a little confused.


    Isn''t Sheng Yilin going to see Miss Lan''s play specially? It''s actually miss Lan''s turn to adjust the scenes for Sheng Yilin.


    "It''s a pity." Sheng Yilin suddenly came without end.


    The friend was stunned: "what a pity."


    "It''s a pity for you to give up your bright future just for a woman." Sheng Yilin said, "women shouldn''t be obstacles for you and me, understand?"


    My friend was stunned for a moment. After that, he suddenly laughed and sneered: "you think everyone has no heart like you. I like Lanmu, so I''m willing to pay for her! Yes, I do! And you, in front of your woman, exposed in your bones of fickleness, ruthlessness, no wonder, your women are not willing to go back to your home, rainy night will be their own home! Who can bear you for a man like you


    Sheng Yilin''s back was stiff for a moment. Before he could speak, Li Ruyun angrily said, "I will! Mr. Sheng is much better than you! Where are you a rascal who insults Mr. Sheng here? "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Sheng Yilin is stunned, but he has never seen Li Ruyun scold others like this.


    Yi Han thinks that Li Ruyun is fierce, still in conflict, and can still maintain the boss.


    As for friends, angry, voice unspeakable contempt: "Sheng Yilin such a man is poison, sticky don''t think better, you a little girl don''t naive, simply play! Do you know his predecessor They both gave birth to two children for him. They pushed people to a desperate situation and didn''t say anything about friendship... "


    Sheng Yilin pinches him by the neck, and the sense of suffocation makes him speechless.As a result, his friend laughed and was very happy. When Sheng Yilin was not happy, he was happy and coughed.


    Sheng Yilin is so cold that he gets on the car. Yi Han drives the car, Li Ruyun does it, and Sheng Yilin gets on the car.


    His men, who had been separated from each other for a long time, began to rush this way, but they didn''t dare to shoot. They thought Sheng Yilin was putting the boss outside, so they clamped the belt between the door seams.


    Sheng Yilin orders coldly: "drive."


    The car''s gone.


    After ten meters on the ground, Sheng Yilin loosened the car door, loosened the belt, rubbed his skin a lot, and rolled a few times before he stopped.


    At the same time, it''s the sound of the bullet breaking through the wind. It''s played by the opponent''s men and supplemented by Sheng Yilin. It''s probably hit the opponent''s leg or hand.


    A confrontation, the car has turned, disappeared in the dark.


    Li Ruyun was numb and pale. The gun in his hand was as heavy as a piece of iron.


    Sheng Yilin goes to pat her on the back, which stimulates the other party. Li Ruyun shivers all over and pulls away from Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin''s hand fell in mid air, but he took it back.


    On the way, a motorcade came in front of him. Sheng Yilin looked at Li Ruyun. He was obviously afraid. He said, "I''m not myself."


    Li Ruyun responded: "I People? "


    "Well, get rid of the bad guys."


    Li Ruyun looks back at Sheng Yilin with a stiff face.


    Sheng Yilin looks at each other coldly and calmly. Without opening his mouth, he waits for her to speak.


    Li Ruyun raised his hand and slapped Sheng Yilin. Then he began to tremble and get angry. His eyes were red, but he didn''t cry!


    Sheng Yilin is naturally surprised. He is so big that no one dares to slap him in the face except his father!


    Obviously angry, driving Yi Han almost drove to the roadside on the road, too scary!


    Sheng Yilin''s face was covered with frost and anger.


    He clasped Li Ruyun''s chin, broke it in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "tell me, what do you want?"


    Li Ruyun struggles fiercely. Sheng Yilin takes control of her hand, throws the snatch from her and holds her in his arms. The two faces are very close.


    There were some red marks on his face, which didn''t damage his half heroic spirit.


    "What do you want?" he asked


    Li Ruyun was afraid, very afraid. Her voice was shaking: "you You''re more of a villain! "


    "Answer me, what do you want!" Sheng Yelin roared at her. After roaring, he saw that the other party was scared. His heart softened and coaxed again: "well, I scared you."


    "Sheng! Ye! Rain Li Ruyun''s eyes were red: "how can you do that?"


    Sheng Yilin didn''t know how to be patient. At this time, he just ran out of patience. He pressed each other''s eyes and asked impatiently, "tell me what you want!"


    Li Ruyun was also excited and yelled at him: "I want you! I''ve always wanted you! "


    Sheng Yilin thought about many answers, but he never thought that the answer he got was this.


    I want you to She wants me?


    Li Ruyun hated his failure: "although you don''t like me very much, although you just give me what I want, although you are cruel and hurt my father, although I don''t understand you, I can''t see through you, I can''t guess your mind But I like you very much, Sheng Yilin. Your friend is right! You just can''t touch poison, but what can I do? I can''t control my mind I just like you... "


    Although these words showed his heart, they were also catharsis. After Li Ruyun finished, he felt as relaxed as relief. "It''s like I will subconsciously know that even if I am caught by them, you will come That''s how I trust you... "


    His hand touched his cheek, brushed the beautiful outline, and recalled what Sheng Yilin said to his friend.


    "Women are not obstacles.".


    And the ex he cares about, otherwise he won''t hear roar, sudden change of mood and pinch each other''s throat.


    Li Ruyun said painfully: "if you don''t like me, let me go, leave me alone It''s sweet to like someone, but it''s also painful, especially when you can''t see the future... "


    Sheng Yilin''s face is tense. Li Ruyun suddenly finds that his eyes are deeper than ever and can drown people.


    Then he said, "I''ll marry you. You can marry me. I''ll give you a future."

 Chapter 1152

    So it was settled.


    When Sheng Yilin knows what Li Ruyun wants, he will give it to him.


    Now Li Ruyun, who is about to turn 40, can remember her heart beat when she recalled the appearance of being proposed.


    Maybe she just has a hot head and doesn''t think about a lot of things.


    After marriage, Li Ruyun gradually figured out that in this relationship, she always took the initiative to take a step forward, and Sheng Yilin would go further. The other party never took the initiative.


    So many years of marriage, there will be so uneasy, so indecisive.


    Sheng Yilin is ill and opens up his heart. The two guys recall all kinds of youth together. Unexpectedly, after half a lifetime, there are so many misunderstandings.


    Still in the warm and luxurious ward, Sheng Yilin listens to her coming carefully. He is filled with a lot of bitterness and can feel each other''s sadness and unhappiness.


    But after all so many years, still do not understand, "how can you worry so much?"


    Sheng Yilin would like to say that I have been by your side all the time?


    Li Ruyun took Sheng Yilin''s hand and said with a smile: "I find that I always want to be extremely loved. I hope you can send me the message that you love me all the time. Maybe my parents didn''t love me very much since they were young, and they wanted to be satisfied in love But you are not a romantic lengtouqing, your love is deep, not easy to speculate, still can''t find


    Sheng Yilin didn''t speak, so he looked at her carefully.


    Li Ruyun smile gently: "now I really like to blame you, because of your attitude, I really have a bad time, but you tell me, you always like me I think it''s sweet and I don''t have so many complaints. After all, I''m old and I don''t have the heart to fight with you. I just want you to take good care of yourself. "


    Sheng Yilin held her hand tightly. "What do you want now?"


    Li Ruyun was as like as two peas in a sudden, and suddenly returned to the rain night carriage. She replied exactly the same way, "I want you."


    Sheng Yilin looked at each other for a while, and then said, "I was surprised and moved by your answer. I was very angry with you that day. If you don''t know how important these three words are to me, I can only tell you that they are no less than Xiaoling and Xiaowu''s first father."


    Li Ruyun felt that his heart was beating the same as that night, then his eyes were red and he cried.


    She said: "I''ve been waiting for you to express my heart for too long. Although I''m very happy now, I can''t help being angry with you."


    Sheng Yilin gets up directly, holds Li Ruyun in his arms, and comforts her back with his hand. "I don''t know what you want."


    "Didn''t I just say that? I want you. "


    "Not enough, not enough for you." Young Sheng Yilin can''t give Li Ruyun hot love, it should be ok now, he hopes it''s not too late.


    "You pay too much for me, I owe you." Sheng Yilin coaxes her, just like before.


    Strange to say, before they had a heart to heart talk, they thought it was unacceptable to say something sweet, but now they are very acceptable.


    Perhaps through memories, the mentality is a little younger.


    Li Ruyun leaned happily against Sheng Yilin and put his hands around his waist


    Sheng Yilin thought about it and said, "let Su Jiawen take a group of photos for us."


    Li Ruyun asked: "how did you think of taking photos suddenly?"


    "I want to keep you." Sheng Yilin let go and looked at her. "You are still as beautiful as before. I am old."


    "Bullshit, do you think it''s good to lie when you say you''ve just turned 40?" Although Li Ruyun is a little fan, she is not partial. "To tell you the truth, Professor Fu looks older than you How about getting older? "


    "If you marry me, you don''t need to call him professor. He has to change your sister-in-law." Sheng Yilin is not satisfied.


    Li Ruyun blushed when he mentioned this, because Sheng Yilin married her at that time and had a small wedding. Xiao Nanling and Xiao Wuxun were two little boys. The whole family was very beautiful.


    Of course, not many people came. Fu Yunqing was one of them. Li Ruyun blushed and called for the professor. Sheng Yilin did not allow her teacher to call for her sister-in-law on the spot. Li Ruyun was so red that he could not lift his head when he was buried in Sheng Yilin''s arms.


    Xiao Nanling and Xiao Wuxun sighed, but she heard them.


    The elder brother said to his younger brother, "Auntie looks simpler than us."


    Li Ruyun didn''t have time to refute. As a result, Xiao Wuxun, who was only four years old, echoed: "my brother is right. I won''t be shy."


    "Ah, it''s not allowed to call my elder sister and father. It''s like a younger sister."


    So, can you accept little Mao''s saying that she is immature?


    But Li Ruyun couldn''t lift his head completely. On the wedding night, Xiao Nanling and Xiao Wuxun, who had been sleeping with Sheng Yilin, took the initiative to move.


    Li Ruyun really didn''t mind that they were sleeping with their father. He said that children can''t live without their father and advised them for a while.Moreover, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Sheng Yilin. She is really not ready, and she wants to take the children out to block.


    As a result, xiaonanling looked at her several times with an expression of desire to talk and stop. Li Ruyun couldn''t see it any more, so he said, "you can say it directly."


    "I read the book of the origin of human beings, so I understand it. Auntie, please leave us alone, and I will have my wife in the future. I can understand the feelings of my father and you at the moment."


    Li Ruyun:


    That night, Li Ruyun was angry, but he didn''t know where to scold Sheng Yilin. Sheng Yilin loosened his tie and looked at her: "what do you want to say?"


    "I think you may have some problems with xiaonanling''s education. We need to talk about it."


    Sheng Yilin was confused: "what exactly do you mean?"


    "He Haven''t you noticed that the two of them took the initiative to move out of your room? "


    Sheng Yilin''s heart is still that his son understands Lao Tzu, and he looks like he has a serious discussion with Li Ruyun: "you said I just found out, what''s the problem?"


    "Children are so young, six, four, they know everything."


    Maybe Li Ruyun is conservative, but she didn''t know anything when she was a child playing with mud. She was worried that if such a young child knew too much, it would damage children''s mental health, because some things were too young to accept.


    "What does it mean to know everything?" Sheng Yilin is still serious.


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    Looking at her serious appearance, Sheng Yilin thought that he would be angry if he was laughing at the moment. He still endured: "I just drank a little wine. I try not to get drunk, but I''m a little dizzy. You can tell me directly."


    "In terms of education for men and women, I think xiaonanling and xiaowuxun are so young that they need to step by step, and they can''t instill everything all at once..."


    "And you?"


    Li Ruyun thinks that he is an elder, although children treat her as their sister But she still has the responsibility of education and protection. The whole person is very serious and serious. When Sheng Yilin comes here, she is confused and wants to say something, but she blushes when she sees Sheng Yilin''s deep eyes.


    Li Ruyun is not sure if he is going to run. Sheng Yelin has no time to stop her, so he watches her rush out of the room.


    Sheng Yilin:


    He felt that as Lao Tzu, he failed his son.


    When I opened the door, I saw my son hand in hand and looked at myself with a face full of words.


    Sheng Yilin:


    Sheng Yilin felt that he could not lose his face as Laozi in front of his son, so he said, "it''s still early."


    Small Nanling light tunnel: "one side to leave, generally speaking, is not attractive or attractive enough."


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t want to talk to the little boy. "I''ve really read a lot, and I''m going to learn martial arts. I''ll follow my teacher Fu in a few days."


    Xiaonanling frowned: "Dad, what is this?"


    "Keep fit and make you more attractive."


    Xiao Nanling


    A face of ignorance, only know when the brother''s followers of the small fog to find a pair of naive appearance: "Wow, great."


    Xiao Nanling


    Xiao Nanling thinks that his father is taking revenge on him.


    Li Ruyun put up two glasses of milk from the bottom of the building, a very confused small cup with a small straw on it, which was very cute and childlike.


    when she was sent to the two boys, Li Ruyun''s voice was even more naive than Xiao Wuxun''s: "fresh milk, drink and sleep, then grow tall."


    Xiaonanling tried to stop this kind of tone of coaxing two-year-old baby many times, but although he felt silly, he did not rule out this kind of hot concern, but liked it very much.

 Chapter 1153

    Xiaowuxun took a cup of his own and drank it. He did not forget to say, "thank you, auntie. I will grow tall in the future."


    Li Ruyun was so happy that he said to Xiao Nanling: "Xiao Ling, you see your brother has drunk. Do you want to drink with him?"


    Small Nanling after a difficult word, end milk tea, give Li Ruyun a curved smile, voice childlike lovely: "thank you aunt."


    Sheng Yilin can''t say enough.


    One second, Xiaodong talked with him about some profound things. The next second, he pretended to be an innocent and mentally retarded child. He completely felt that xiaonanling was acting either with himself or with Li Ruyun.


    But his little wife, with an imperceptible look on her face, decided that the little guy was acting with Li Ruyun.


    So, he decided not to beat the little wife he just married.


    When the two babies finish drinking, Li Ruyun squats down as usual. Sheng Yilin doesn''t know much about the relationship between the three. He is still curious to see the interaction.


    Then Xiao Nanling and Xiao Wuxun gave Li Ruyun a kiss on the cheek, and then said with one voice: "aunt hard."


    Then it was obvious that the little wife said that the one who was coaxed was as happy as honey.


    At this moment, Sheng Yilin''s heart is painful.


    He''s kidding? That was not a waste of time!


    You don''t have to coax people.


    As a result, the two sons got it done by one kiss, and coaxed people around. You say, is this irritating!


    Li Ruyun took the two children''s hands and said, "come on, aunt, tell you a story, and then go to sleep."


    No, what''s in the master bedroom this time.


    "Son Finally, I need my son to cover.


    Li Ruyun looked back fiercely: "why! Your tone is too fierce. They are too young to stand your fright. "


    The two and three of them: "I''m not sure."


    Xiao Shengyan has blocked the bullet for Xiao Nanling. It can be said that except Xiao Wuxun, an adopted son, a son and Sheng Yilin, the experience of Sheng is not ordinary.


    Then xiaonanling wrongly said: "aunt, I''m afraid."


    Sheng Yilin:


    Li Ruyun is distressed to death, "see, you must not be so fierce."


    Sheng Yilin and his son are optimistic about each other. After a few seconds, "I haven''t found the right person to practice Boxing..."


    "What kind of boxing?"


    Then xiaonanling super obedient pull Li Ruyun''s sleeve, sweet said: "aunt, I will sleep with my brother in our room today."


    "No, if you want to sleep with your father, you can sleep. Children''s will is very important." Li Ruyun plans to find Xiao Nanling''s innocence.


    Xiao Nanling said: "in fact, my father snores when he sleeps. I can''t sleep well every night."


    Sheng Yilin:


    Li Ruyun gives a "ah" and glares at Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin secretly decided to invite two boxing masters to teach the son of a bitch!


    Then Xiao Nanling said, "Auntie will check for me at night. If my father doesn''t snore, I''ll come back to sleep with him."


    Sheng Yilin still decides not to invite the master. His son is obedient.


    Then Li Ruyun sent the child back to their own room and put people to sleep before coming out.


    Finally, all the obstacles are gone. Sheng Yilin looks at Li Ruyun and says, "go to bed. It''s late."


    Li Ruyun looked warily, then nodded: "OK."


    Back in the room, Sheng Yilin takes off his suit. He used to do it by himself.


    I didn''t expect that someone would take care of him now. He took off a sleeve and was held.


    Take off your suit coat and Sheng Yilin takes off his shirt button. This time Li Ruyun has not seen it.


    Leaving only a suit pants, Li Ruyun holding a bath towel, "you go to take a bath."


    Sheng Yilin didn''t have to worry, so he went to wash. He thought Li Ruyun would wash too, but she let him sleep, so she guarded herself.


    It''s not right.


    "You wash and sleep."


    "I''m sleeping. How can I know if you snore?"


    Sheng Yilin can''t bear it. He''s in the way when he''s asleep. Two masters, please decide!


    "I don''t snore."


    "Nanling won''t cheat me." Li Ruyun is on the side of the lovely child.


    Sheng Yilin sighed, "then you have to wash yourself. You love to be clean. Xiao Nanling and Xiao Wuxun like to be close to you."


    On the wedding night, my son and Lao Tzu fought for wisdom and courage, and finally Lao Tzu won.


    After Li Ruyun takes a bath, Sheng Yilin holds the person in his arms. Li Ruyun finally realizes that there may be something different tonight.


    Just because I care too much about children, I almost ignore something.


    Li Ruyun has never been hugged like this. He is stiff and slightly trembling. What he wanted to do before has already gone from his mind.


    At the moment, all the second senses are Sheng Yilin holding her tightly, and the pleasant smell of him."Well?"


    "Well, what, well?"


    Sheng Yilin kisses her on the nose: "why is your face so hot?"


    "Maybe Maybe I have a fever. "


    "Fever, how can your heart beat so fast?"


    Li Ruyun can''t do anything, so he said, "well, sleep. I''m sleepy."


    Then there was Sheng Yilin''s pleasant laughter. Then Li Ruyun felt that Sheng Yilin had turned over. She was kissed, and then No memory, stop!


    Sheng Yelin noticed Li Ruyun''s strange appearance, "how did you blush?"


    Because I just thought of something, I subconsciously said: "Fa It''s feverish. "


    The memory is lifted by the familiar conversation, and then Sheng Yilin''s eyes are a little wrong.


    Li Ruyun stood up from his arms like being scalded. "Master, do you want to read or drink something? I''ll pour it for you. By the way, you just changed the gauze. Why do you sit up again? Lie down quickly."


    "It''s late." Sheng Yilin pointed to the position under the heart, "the wound has split."


    "I''m sorry, it''s me." Li Ruyun panicked and ran out to call a doctor.


    It''s not changed at all. I''ll run when something happens.


    Because the wound split twice a day, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi were shocked.


    Both of them didn''t look very good when they came here.


    Sheng Nanling, in particular, cares about people just like the other party owes you money. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Ruoxi also worried: "Dad, don''t scare me. Can''t the wound heal? What does the doctor say?"


    Sheng Yilin''s face is very good to his daughter: "I split it by accident."


    Sheng Nanling cold mouth: "the doctor should check one more."


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling and asks seriously: "what else do you need to check?"


    "Will adults have ADHD?"


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    The whole room was quiet for about ten seconds. Su Ruoxi was a little nervous and said, "that''s not good."


    Sheng Yilin said: "Ruoxi, take Sheng Nanling home! By the way, you don''t have to go away. He''ll go away alone! "


    Then Su Ruoxi coaxes Sheng Yilin: "Dad, I don''t think your son is angry with you on purpose. You split the wound, so you still have to lose your responsibility. Now during the healing period, if you can lie down well, you can lie down well, right? The cubs are waiting for your grandfather to get better soon."


    Sheng Yilin is relieved to hear that. He has the same meaning. What he spits out from his son''s mouth is not the same. Moreover, he has a worse temper than when he was a child. He wants to fight!


    Li Ruyun comes in with tea and takes a sneak look at Sheng Yilin. Then he lowers his head slightly and gives them to Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling. However, Ruoxi takes over on his own initiative and says, "Auntie, it''s hard for you to take care of your father, so don''t be busy."


    "How did he move?" Sheng Nanling suddenly asked Li Ruyun.


    Li Ruyun heard what father and son had just said at the door. She didn''t dare to come in.


    I didn''t expect that Sheng Nanling was so concerned about Sheng Yilin''s health now. She was very pleased that It''s not the right time.


    She can''t say, because your father held me.


    "She didn''t know..."


    "I didn''t take care of it..."


    Two people say in one voice, and then stare at each other.


    Li Ruyun secretly cheered himself up. In front of the younger generation, he should never lose his manners, never blush, and be a reliable elder.


    Then Li Ruyun really did it, except that his face was a little stiff.


    The whole ward fell into a strange silence again. In fact, Sheng Yilin just hugged him. However, it''s too easy to misunderstand what they said.


    In this suffocating quiet, Li Ruyun also recollected after knowing, suddenly, blushed.


    God, that''s possible!


    Ruoxi Nanling, don''t think about it!


    But it''s just wishful thinking. Su Ruoxi holds Sheng Nanling''s hand and waves: "Dad, and aunt Ruyun, if you chat more, we won''t disturb you."


    Sheng Nanling didn''t even want to stay. Obviously, he also wanted to be crooked.


    After he left, Li Ruyun was hit hard, "how can a self disciplined person like you be able to God, I won''t say it. You can sleep well. It''s all your fault that Ruoxi and Nanling misunderstood you. "


    He was so angry that he left.


    Sheng Yilin:


    He didn''t do anything?!

 Chapter 1154

    And he''s still injured, okay?


    Sheng Yilin didn''t know who he was angry with for a moment!


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi are still a little confused on their way back, and Su Ruoxi is the strongest.


    Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, he couldn''t help saying, "Wow," my wife is really surprised. Aunt Ruyun and dad have such a good relationship? "


    Shengnan Lingfa EMU left.


    "Isn''t it? I used to look at the two people as polite as guests. Is that scene really there?"


    Sheng Nanling: "yes."


    "Well, you should still remember what happened to your aunt before?"


    Su Ruoxi these days to understand the previous resentment, from the previous incomparable anger, to accept, and then in turn comfort Sheng Nanling.


    "Yes, time can close." Su Ruoxi, a thief, asked: "aunt Ruyun used to get along with you and ER Shao years ago


    Sheng Nanling frowned and said, "it''s OK."


    Because of Schill''s confession, the obsession and fantasy buried in Sheng Nanling''s heart naturally disappeared. This thing is like a belief hidden in your mind. Suddenly one day, if you don''t believe it, it has no value.


    It''s like I believe in God, God is there, and if I don''t believe it, there''s nothing.


    So, when his obsession disappeared, his memory before he left the Sheng family became clearer and clearer. He actually remembered what happened when he was a child.


    Of course, it''s a good thing, and it''s not a good thing at the same time.


    Because, as a child, he was so stupid!


    Especially with Sheng Yilin''s way of getting along with him, with such a clear recollection, Sheng Nanling feels magical every day.


    There will be a question, is that him?


    "I''m really curious. Please tell me, please!" Su Ruoxi has been on the side of all kinds of brain tonic, "what do you call aunt Ruyun? Auntie? Or mom? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Auntie


    "Oh, oh." Su Ruoxi thought, "did she ask you to call her mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No... "


    Su Ruoxi suddenly felt something: "why do you want to talk and stop, tell the truth! Besides, it''s no shame. Su Jiawen, just my brother, a man with such a good face, told me that he was scared to cry by your father when he was a child. "


    Sheng Nanling surrendered and then said, "she didn''t ask for it. Instead, the second one is a mommy. She yelled after a while. At the beginning, I felt that Li Ruyun was too simple and naive. In my mind, she was regarded as a younger sister. It was also Sheng Yilin''s requirement to call her aunt, so it was unnecessary to call her mother. "


    It took Su Ruoxi a long time to digest the amount of information. Of course, the situation is: "what ghost?"


    Sheng Nanling


    "Do you take aunt Ruyun as your sister?" Su Ruoxi: "she knew, hit you again?"


    Sheng Nanling had a stiff face Later I found out. I asked Sheng Yilin about it. "


    Then he and his second son were baptized by their father''s thoughts, saying that they must play dumb in front of Li Ruyun in the future, and are not allowed to show their extraordinary intelligence.


    Of course, Sheng Nanling doesn''t plan to tell his wife about this shame.


    "My God, when Aunt Ruyun was young, what fairy was so cute? Also complain, oh no, should be coquetry


    "At that time, Li Ruyun was very young." Sheng Nanling said, "I''m ten years younger than Sheng Yilin. I''m just old enough to get a marriage certificate when I marry into Sheng''s family, so I''m simple."


    "Then you get along well."


    Although Sheng Nanling couldn''t accept that she was Sheng Yilin''s dog when she was a child, she nodded: "yes."


    "I It''s kind of hard to imagine. "


    "Me too." Sheng Nanling wants to treat all this as a dream every day, so she doesn''t have to accept Lu forgetting that she is nervous every day.


    However, Sheng Nanling also realized that the emergence of clear childhood memory, actually slowly cured him.


    Sure enough, a good childhood can make up for a lot of pain and hurt.


    The most embarrassing thing is that the more comfortable he was when he was a child, the more embarrassed Sheng Nanling is now.


    I had such a bad relationship with Sheng Yilin before. I thought I was not inferior to him and the other party didn''t want to listen to him. What happened?


    As long as he hugged his thigh when he was a child, Tiantian yelled at his father, and compared with him about peeing, Sheng Nanling could not look directly at the current father son relationship.


    Of course, Su Ruoxi is super happy for Sheng Nanling. After all, he thinks of beautiful things.


    I remember Sheng Nanling told her before that when he was a child, Sheng Yilin was very strict and terrible. After he broke up with Qin Wan, no matter he and ER Shao, he was busy falling in love and getting married It''s all painful memories. As a result, it''s all brainwashed.


    Although Su Ruoxi is happy, she is not the party, so she can''t understand Sheng Nanling''s embarrassment at this time.


    No son is innocent, reckless let Sheng Nanling embarrassed: "you as the party is nothing unimaginable, two little that arrogant temperament all open mouth shout Ruyun Mommy, is not Ruyun aunt character super good?""Very Simple. " Sheng Nanling said: "it''s easy to be moved by a little thing, but it''s easy to be happy."


    "What''s the matter with you and ER Shao?"


    "Take care of yourself."


    Sheng Nanling recalled it and thought of Qin Wan.


    In my memory, Qin Wan and Sheng Yilin never get along well, and I can remember what they quarreled about. Every time Qin Wan cried hysterically, he gave birth to two sons to kidnap Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Nanling is also thinking, since she doesn''t like it very much, why do she want to be together in the first place?


    Once, it was estimated that Sheng Yilin was annoyed by the quarrel. In the quarrel, it was Qin Wan who calculated Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Nanling guesses that his father is forced to sleep with Qin Wan by plotting. In addition, Qin Wan intends to please and cater to him, so Sheng Yilin is responsible.


    At the moment, Sheng Nanling didn''t feel much about Qin Wan. He didn''t love or hate him, but he was very calm.


    Before in mind she, is good to oneself, the result is false.


    It''s not good at all.


    In fact, all the maternal love he thought was brought to him by Li Ruyun.


    Xiao Wuxun went to sleep with himself one night. Li Ruyun thought that he had coaxed him to sleep, so he left.


    As soon as the door closed, the two brothers opened their eyes. Xiaowuxun said with a smile, "brother, I suddenly feel that I like my aunt very much. The mommy I dreamed of is her. Can I call her Mommy later?"


    Xiao Nanling said, "of course you can."


    "Brother, will you shout with me?"


    "I can''t, because she''s so naive."


    "Well, that''s for me alone." Xiaowuxun is a fan of xiaonanling. He said with a smile, "the naive Mommy is also very good."


    The next day, Li Ruyun came early to ask them to get up and wash. At this time, Sheng Yilin, who was not very good looking, would be followed behind him, and his face was full of hatred for his son''s wife.


    Xiaonanling suddenly got angry, in the face of Li Ruyun that called a naive and lovely: "aunt, xiaowuxun has a gift for you."


    Li Ruyun''s eyes suddenly brightened, looking at the doll in front of him who was more lovely than the angels, all wrapped in honey, very surprised: "really, I''m so happy."


    little Nan Ling, who can''t make complaints about Tucao''s childish behavior, doesn''t know what the gift is, so he is so happy.


    Xiao Wuxun jumped up on the bed, opened his little arm to Li Ruyun, and then called out sweetly, "Mommy."


    Li Ruyun didn''t respond. The sound of Mommy called her, and then Xiao Wuxun called again: "Mommy, hold."


    Wow, Li Ruyun is crazy.


    Go up and hold xiaowuxun in his arms, holding him tightly.


    To tell you the truth, children''s feeling of love is very obvious. If someone loves you, they will be very happy. Xiao Wuxun is held tightly, not to mention how happy he is. He laughs all the time.


    Li Ruyun held him in a circle in the room, and both of them were laughing. After all, Xiao Nanling was a child, and suddenly wanted to experience what it was like to be held so tightly.


    Then I also learn from my brother and call Mommy.


    By the way, Sheng Nanling has just lied to Su Ruoxi. It''s good for the second to shoulder the disgrace. He has to be alone.


    He called mummy and got a fierce kiss from his father. He was so disgusted by his beard.


    Sheng Yilin praised: "son, you are so sensible. Do you want to hold him?"


    Xiao Nanling said, "wait for mommy to hold you."


    Sheng Yilin suddenly feels like he is on the edge of his family.


    Put down Xiao Wuxun, Li Ruyun came with a gust of wind and hugged him.


    Warm, happy, fragrant, sweet, comfortable It''s totally different from dad.


    Mommy seems to be an emotional machine, giving them love without reservation, never hiding it, but dad is very introverted.


    Therefore, being held in the palm of one''s hand by those who love one''s own, xiaonanling is infatuated with it all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1155

    Later, she relied on her very much. She would tell Li Ruyun about sad things, and Li Ruyun would coax him. If she was not happy, she would be sad with herself.


    With such a person to accompany him, Xiao Nanling feels very safe.


    Because someone loves you and supports you without reservation.


    So the obsession disappeared. Sheng Nanling found that his feelings for Qin Wan were all about Li Ruyun.


    He thought Qin Wan was good to him, but Li Ruyun gave him all of them.


    He is so desperate to find Qin Wan, it should be said that "Li Ruyun" is missing, no matter how he will find "Li Ruyun."


    The sly and cold Schill, to some extent, succeeded.


    He destroyed a family that could have been happy.


    If Xiao Nanling grows up peacefully, he will have a mother, father, brother and Lu forgetting Yan, a very harmonious family.


    But as Xi said, in the end, Schill lost. He set such a big obstacle for you, but it took you a few years to get together again. Even if you love and kill each other, you can still love each other in the end!


    Sheng Nanling fully accepts this explanation. As long as they are happy in the future, Schill will lose in a mess.


    But Sheng Nanling knows that Ruoxi is a great hero, but Ruoxi doesn''t think so. She says that she is just adjusting. If you really hate each other in your heart, no matter how hard she tries, the relationship between father and son can''t be solved.


    Sheng Nanling sighs that Ruoxi is absolutely the first in persuading people. This kind of small details is absolutely heinous.


    But it''s amazing. After listening to these words, Sheng Nanling seems to have a deeper feeling for Sheng Yilin. Yes, maybe she has always respected him.


    Even though he had just returned home, he was rebellious, arrogant and cold hearted. If Sheng Yilin really asked him to do something, he would not ignore it as he did when dealing with annoying people. He would treat it well.


    For example, Sheng Nanling would go back even if he knew that he would quarrel when he was called back to the manor.


    It''s like if you know you''ve been beaten, or if you''re a fool, you''re sent to find a fight. It''s too noisy.


    As the car drove to the villa, Su Ruoxi repeatedly sighed: "no wonder when I first met you, er Shao and you didn''t reject aunt Ruyun. Although they ignored people and didn''t speak, they didn''t feel bad at all. Now think about it, you two are too shameless. When you were young, you still called Mommy. When you grow up, eating the meal made by Aunt Ruyun is a natural thing. As a result, no one is happy I cried out


    Sheng Nanling I can''t shout out. "


    "What''s the point." Su Ruoxi said, picked up the phone to call Li Ruyun.


    Li Ruyun has just been misunderstood by Ruoxi. At the moment, he is still a little upset. He is more worried: "Ruoxi, what''s the matter?"


    Su Ruoxi: "Mom!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Li Ruyun


    "I want to say, although we look like sisters, but I still want to call you a mother, oh, don''t despise me to call you old." Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "of course, aunt Ruyun is not much younger than her mother."


    Li Ruyun feels that her jaw is sore, and Ruoxi is very caring.


    She was also acutely aware of her emotional problems with Sheng Yilin before. When chatting with Sheng Yilin for many times, she wanted to talk but stopped, and didn''t ask. I''m afraid she would be sad.


    Su Ruoxi said: "Mom, I think back from the beginning to the end. Since we met, you''ve been super good to me. Later, I''ll be your daughter and be good to you."


    Then without waiting for the other party to finish, Su Ruoxi immediately hung up.


    Take a deep breath.


    Sheng Nanling from an accident fell into another accident, "originally you will be nervous because of such things."


    Su Ruoxi looked back and glared at him: "if you dislike me, I must be worried."


    Sheng Nanling thought about it, and then said, "she should have been moved to cry."


    Su Ruoxi


    Sheng Nanling added: "in my previous experience, it should be like this."


    Su Ruoxi Then I hung up in time. "


    Sheng Nanling is right. Li Ruyun really cried and was moved to cry. Then he told Sheng Yilin about it. He was very proud.


    Sheng Yilin wiped away her tears and said, "you are so good. You will feel it when you get along for a long time."


    Li Ruyun nodded: "yes, Nanling and Wuxun were like this when they were children."


    Then I thought of something and sighed.


    Sheng Yilin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "If there were no Schill, they would call me mom now But I see Nanling doesn''t call your father, so I''m comforted. "


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    He needs to be comforted!


    When Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi arrive at home, they will see Lu forgetting Yan and Fu Su sitting on the sofa, eating fruit, playing games, or watching videos.


    Lu forgetting Yan and Fu Su are playing with chicken at the moment, and they don''t lift their heads: "are you coming back?"Sheng Nanling ignored people.


    Lu Xiangyan: "is Sheng Nanling called Dad today?"


    Sheng Nanling ignored people.


    "Did you hold your father''s thigh?"


    Sheng Nanling: "go away."


    Yes, Lu forget Yan is such a shameless, relying on Sheng Nanling''s childhood, know each other remember, tease him every day, Sheng Nanling unbearable!


    However, Sheng Nanling really dotes on Lu forgetting Yan. He thinks that this is a bad habit formed from childhood.


    One side of Fusu suddenly very anxious to shout: "help me, help me, I was hit, ah, there is no medicine, fast, fast, give me medicine! Ah! I''m dead! You come to pick up my things quickly, don''t be picked up by the other party! I have eight times the mirror


    Said Fusu, he is also a very magical existence.


    He said that after entering the WTO, he went through the world of mortals. As a result, he didn''t go any further. He ate with Lu forgetting Yan every day and played the game of death. Moreover, he found two big wrongs in his life.


    Sleep in Lu, forget Yan''s home, eat her home.


    I keep saying that I will pay the rent and board expenses, so far there is no source of income.


    It''s said that Lu forgetting Yan wants to take him into the entertainment industry. It sounds good. As a result, Lu forgetting Yan doesn''t want to do business at all, while Fusu doesn''t have any opinions at all. At first sight, he is an old salted fish.


    I also borrowed money. Yes, I heard right. I borrowed money from Lu Jiyan to buy a mobile phone, a computer and a car.


    Now Lu forgets Yan to become Fu Su''s creditor, as if in front of Fu Su is big brother.


    Oh, that''s what happened. Qixunfeng almost beat Lu forgetting Yan. You say, what does it look like for Lu forgetting Yan to be a great person in his heart?


    What is more unbearable is that Lu forgetting Yan, who does not know the superiority of heaven and earth, regards the other party as his younger brother, weeping for the wind and spending every day under the crisis of high blood pressure.


    Lu forgets that Yan is not afraid of death. If he finds the other party''s life gate, he should go to the other party''s death and ask Fusu to make health tea for him in front of crying for the wind.


    I couldn''t bear to cry for the wind and left in a rage.


    Of course, Sheng Nanling can''t give up this free labor force. Before qixunfeng left, she took advantage of her son and successfully fished qixunfeng. She asked him to go back to help find Wenci and have a good investigation.


    Qixunfeng knows that he has become a tool man, but in the face of Xiaozai, he agrees.


    After leaving, Lu forgets Yan to pull Fu Su to see him off, weeping to find the wind. Looking back, these two people are playing mental retardation games while walking. Weeping to find the wind is almost angry. Without saying a word, they turn around and go.


    Just boarding, the mobile phone rang, Lu forget Yan asked: "I say you people, the plane is going to fly, if you don''t come here, you have to change the sign."


    Weeping for the wind, his face was stiff and angry.


    "I''m on the plane."


    "Oh, OK, hang up."


    "Dudududu..."


    Crying for the wind He is thinking at the moment, is it still too late to get off the plane and beat Lu forgetting Yan?


    When the game died, Fusu leaned together beside Lu forgetting Yan and stared at his mobile phone: "yes, pick up my things quickly. Wow, you are so powerful."


    Lu forgets Yan way: "learn a bit."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi


    Really, really magic!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, everything is happy, isn''t it?


    Su Ruoxi also came to the interest, "I suddenly want to play the game, Sheng Ye you accompany me to play."


    "Children, they..."


    Lu forgets Yan to estimate is to win, received mobile phone to raise a head: "fell asleep, you do not go to disturb good."


    Sheng Nanling


    Then they took out their mobile phones and entered the game.


    Taking advantage of this time, Lu forgets Yan to ask: "your father he what circumstance?"


    "The wound split. He made it himself."


    "That''s what he did?" Lu forgets Yan Shun to ask.


    Su Ruoxi said, "my parents have a good relationship."


    Lu forgets Yan to notice that Su Ruoxi changed his address, but it''s not much. It''s the last sentence.


    "You mean Sheng Nanling is going to have a sister?"


    Then, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi look up and stare at her face.


    Lu forgets Yan lip one hook: "did I understand wrong?"

 Chapter 1156

    Lu forgets Yan to have no mistake completely, because Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling also think like this, otherwise still can how to let the wound whole split?


    "There shouldn''t be a sister." Sheng Nanling light answer, pointing to the mobile phone, do not know what to point, very fast.


    Su Ruoxi is very curious, "why haven''t you had one all the time?"


    No one answered, Su Ruoxi asked Lu: "Sheng Yan children, you should know?"


    Lu forgets Yan eyebrow to pick, smile at Su Ruoxi, "this matter son I still really know."


    "He said Su Ruoxi thinks it''s a pity that two people should have one child.


    "When Li Ruyun married your father, he was still studying in University. If a student was pregnant, he would have no way to do his homework, and he was still young, so he didn''t have to worry. In fact, at that time, if he didn''t have a child for a few years after he got married, he would be criticized, but your father was very fond of it, learning first After that, something happened. Your father went to the ends of the earth to find Sheng Nanling. He didn''t have a family But I didn''t get pregnant all the time. I suspect that Xi''er is a ghost. Isn''t he Qin Wan''s man? To a certain extent, Li Ruyun is his enemy. "


    Su Ruoxi suddenly became angry and could not express his anger.


    "Now they will have children. My mother is less than 40 years old, and the medical conditions are very good." Su Ruoxi conjectures that if parents want to make up for this regret, although old age is risky.


    Lu forgets Yan but shakes his head: "your father is actually very fond of Li Ruyun, can''t bear her suffering, and because of the risk, so the child won''t want."


    Sheng Nanling comforted her, "Sheng Yilin should deal with it."


    As soon as the words were finished, Su Ruoxi suddenly turned back and yelled at him, "can''t you change Sheng Yilin''s name to dad?"


    Sheng Nanling


    How did he offend his daughter-in-law?


    Su Ruoxi is suddenly angry, thinking that his father and mother could have been happier, so he was stirred by this.


    And Su Ruoxi suddenly feels that Sheng Yilin is the biggest victim.


    After being calculated by Qin Wan, his son is brainwashed and controlled by bad people, and he has lost a son for ten years. He is estranged from his youngest son. He finally meets a wife who can be with him for life, but he is still mixed up.


    Who has pity on Sheng Yilin?


    What''s more, Sheng Yilin said everything from beginning to end. He didn''t say anything at all. He was bearing it silently.


    His pressure, his heartache, his worry, his pain Not even once!


    Su Ruoxi suddenly felt very sorry for Sheng''s father, so he became angry.


    Lu forgets Yan to also be frightened by Su Ruoxi, suddenly angry or very frightening, immediately give Sheng Nanling eyes.


    What are you doing? Hurry up!


    Sheng Nanling calmed down for a few seconds. After thinking, he said to Su Ruoxi, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Su Ruoxi clapped Sheng Nanling''s hand and yelled: "play games!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forgets Yan La Fusu: "hurry up, play games together."


    Sheng Nanling also plays along, but this time the game is inexplicably smooth.


    Fusu was surprised: "my technology seems to have improved."


    Lu forgets Yan to play, slightly frowns, then suddenly looks up: "Sheng Nanling, did you just write to hang?"


    Sheng Nanling didn''t speak and lit his cell phone.


    Fu Su asked: "what is hang?"


    "It''s cheating in the game, open and hang up."


    Fu Su was stunned: "you can still do this, can you teach me?"


    Lu forgets his face I won''t. I want to learn to find Sheng Nanling. "


    Su Ruoxi killed all sides in the game. He felt comfortable. Looking at the victory, he was relieved.


    Sheng Nanling breathed a sigh of relief. He was just writing on his mobile phone.


    Sheng Nanling quietly turned off the game: "OK, stop playing, you can go."


    Lu forgets Yan not to be happy: "I want to hear you call Sheng Yilin called Dad."


    Sheng Nanling snorted coldly: "you are with me."


    "Well Forget it. " Lu forgets Yan to also feel embarrassed to open this mouth, pull up Fu Su to go back directly.


    But still clamoring to learn how to open the hook, Sheng Nanling certainly did not have the time to teach people, and then recommended a person, Shen Chi.


    Su Ruoxi went upstairs, Sheng Nanling followed him, "Ruoxi."


    Su Ruoxi walked alone.


    "Happy to win the game?"


    Su Ruoxi goes by himself.


    Sheng Nanling sighed and continued to follow.


    Quietly in the baby room to see a look, the baby is asleep, Su Ruoxi rest assured back to the master bedroom, Sheng Nanling quietly follow the whole process.


    To the room, a will if Xi pull in the arms, look down at her: "still angry?"


    This tone is a little soft and coquettish. Su Ruoxi immediately lost his temper and said, "if you treat your father better, I won''t be angry."


    "You are partial." Sheng Nanling said a word, holding Su Ruoxi to the sofa to rest.


    "You eat all this vinegar?" Dissatisfied, Su Ruoxi takes out his mobile phone and sends a self portrait to them. He uploads it to Weibo to show his love.Handsome men and beautiful women immediately brush the screen.


    But fans want to see the baby and ask for the baby''s picture.


    Of course, now Su Ruoxi''s big fan: Su Ruoxi is very cute and has great appeal.


    The local tyrant fan also forwarded this microblog, with the following text: match.


    A lot of messages on Weibo said, yes, it''s a good match.


    Su Ruoxi received the mobile phone, Su Jiawen suddenly called, "sister smash, help!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Ruoxi heard each other cry, "bankrupt or dumped?"


    "No Su Jiawen really wants to cry: "it''s my uncle. Call me and say, when he''s ready, let me carry the camera to take photos of him and his aunt. Ah, kill me, I''m afraid!"


    Obviously, when a father saw his son''s daughter-in-law showing his love, and he had planned to take photos, he immediately called Su Jiawen.


    "No use!" Su Ruoxi scolded: "can you be more daring?"


    "You don''t understand me. I can feel my uncle''s aura ten meters apart!" Su Jiawen was very, very unhappy. Of course, he was angry with himself: "what''s the matter? It''s all Su''s surname. Why are you and I immune to my uncle! I''m so sad, wuwuwu "


    Sheng Nanling took the mobile phone:" Su Jiawen. "


    "Cough Big uncle, what can I do for you


    "I''ll do it." Sheng Nanling took the mobile phone and said, "tomorrow you will come and teach me how to use the camera."


    Then the phone hung up.


    Su Jiawen looks at his mobile phone and wants to cry. Does he jump from one hot Kang to another.


    Oh, my God, Sheng family, kill him!


    The next day, Su Jiawen sneaks into the villa and scolds Su for not coming to help him.


    Obviously, Sheng Nanling had been waiting for a long time.


    White T-shirt, black pants, a pair of work dress, very young and handsome, if not for the body''s aura and expression is not much face, really young ah.


    "Uncle."


    Sheng Nanling gave him a light look, "let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    The process is not as terrible as you think. Su Jiawen first taught you how to use the shutter, focus, pixels and so on. Sheng Nanling mastered it once.


    Su Jiawen was hit.


    Then teach composition, just Lu forget Yan and Fusu come to visit, successfully pull to become a model.


    Lu forgets that she is handsome and has a good face. In addition, she has been an obvious traffic mixer before. The lens feels good. It''s a blockbuster if you want to shoot it. She''s also very handsome.


    Fusu is out of the worldly existence. He doesn''t panic about the lens at all, so the photos he takes are very natural and not artificial.


    A beautiful smooth long hair, beautiful eye-catching, a little inattentive, can make a girl.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the photos of the camera, and everyone came to have a look. Su Jiawen said, "it''s good-looking, and there''s no need to repair it."


    Lu forgets the Yan very narcissistic: "this is the person looks handsome, the lens face."


    Then he said, "send me photos of Fusu, use my microblog to send him out to earn money."


    Fusu said yes.


    Sheng Nanling is a practitioner. He sends it to Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan sends it to the Internet.


    There''s no accident. It''s hot in a few minutes.


    Sure enough, it was your father!


    As soon as the pictures were sent out, they were searched.


    [my god suddenly appears! Sure enough, even more handsome! ¡¿I miss you so much! ¡¿


    after a wave of messages about missing Lu forgetting Yan, we noticed another handsome guy with long hair.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s like a painting.


    Besides, this man''s temperament is a bit immortal, but another word of immortal is mourning and weariness of the world.


    Fusu is changing back and forth between immortal and mourning, which is very advanced.


    [who''s the handsome guy with long hair? It''s so beautiful. I like it very much]


    [is he the friend of the God of man? Ouch, as expected, handsome people are playing with handsome people! ¡¿


    [one minute, sisters, help me get his information! ¡¿


    [you''ve gone too far. Would it be appropriate for you to smoke another handsome guy under the male god''s microblog? ¡¿


    then someone replied.


    [appropriate! ¡¿


    [reconsideration! ¡¿

 Chapter 1157

    Lu forgets Yan to brush the handset, simultaneously asks Sheng Nanling: "mainly is the model good-looking, how learned the photography?"


    Sheng Nanling is working with the camera.


    To tell you the truth, this man is handsome when he is a chief executive. Now he still has a model with a camera.


    In fact, when we think about it, we all have a charm.


    Sheng Nan ignored Lu forgetting Yan and went upstairs with his camera.


    In the baby room, Ruoxi sleeps on one side, and Sheng Nanling looks at the viewfinder.


    It''s not the same to look at people with eyes as it is to look at people with viewfinder.


    The viewfinder is like a quiet new world. It''s like breaking into her dream and watching her every move quietly.


    Sheng Nanling clicks the shutter, with different angles and different compositions. After shooting, he looks back and forth at the photos.


    It''s found that the photos are more beautiful than those of Lu forgetting Yan and Fusu.


    Of course, what he photographed was his wife. The people he wanted to be with for a lifetime, of course, had to be more beautiful.


    Su Ruoxi slept very shallow and soon woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw a lens.


    "Why."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes moved away from the viewfinder and looked at Ruoxi, "take a picture for you."


    Su Ruoxi was very surprised, "so fast, you learned?"


    "The basic operation is simple."


    "Come on, show me."


    Sheng Nanling hands the camera to her, Su Ruoxi looks back and forth, super surprised, "good looking."


    Looking up, his eyes were full of stars staring at Sheng Nanling: "how can you be so powerful?"


    This kind of eyes is that boys throw three-point balls, and girls scream and cheer. Sheng Nanling is very helpful. After all, she is adored by her wife, and her heart is super satisfied.


    "Because people look good."


    Su Ruoxi pinched Sheng Nanling''s cheek with his hand. "Tut, you can speak more and more."


    Sheng Nanling believes that it is the memory of the past that works.


    When I was a child, I had a good life. Although I was cold to others when I was a child, I was very gentle to those who cared about their relatives.


    This gentleness, actually continues to now, Sheng Nanling feels his small change.


    "I''m telling the truth." Sheng Nanling voice is also very light: "these days also want to practice a practice."


    "Good drop!" Su Ruoxi is very supportive of Sheng Nanling in learning a new skill.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t move. He looked at her with a pair of deep eyes. Su Ruoxi was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted. He picked up Sheng Nanling''s face and gave her a kiss: "reward."


    Sheng Nanling will not let Ruoxi go like this. When she wants to withdraw, she puts her hand on the back of her head and immediately deepens the kiss.


    Lu forgetting Yan and his party came up to have a look at the baby and see why Sheng Nanling ran away. As a result, Qi Qi saw this scene at the door.


    Lu forgets Yan''s step, eyes slightly deep for a while, Fu Su does not respond, the immortal or immortal, Su Jiawen is certainly a choking expression, should he find a girlfriend?


    It''s worth considering.


    Don''t disturb others, three single dogs go downstairs.


    Lu forgot Yan more curious: "Fusu, do you want to fall in love after joining the world?"


    "Don''t talk about it." Fusu said it very simply.


    Su Jiawen respected Fu Su very much at first. Later, he found that he was an ordinary man and became a friend.


    "Why, because you can''t break the precepts? But you also practice Taoism. Taoists and nuns can practice both, and there is no breaking precepts. " Su Jiawen thinks that it''s very hard not to fall in love: "as the past experience, it''s very cool to fall in love."


    "That''s because you play. It''s you who scuttle the other side, not being scuttled. When you are scuttled, you probably won''t feel very happy." Lu forgets the Yan to dislike very much.


    "Yes, some people are left here to find a sense of being." Su Jiawen said with a smile, "you are more powerful than me in women''s games. I didn''t expect this day."


    Lu forget Yan not angry, toward Su Jiawen blink discharge, "wait for you to follow my footsteps."


    Su Jiawen Damn it


    Su Jiawen arrayed himself, turned his head and asked Fu Su, "am I right? You can fall in love, too."


    Fusu said: "six roots are pure..."


    "Oh, don''t talk about Buddhism. I think you are heartless." Su Jiawen rolled his eyes.


    Fu Su You can understand that as well. "


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I ask you, you are together with the woman, calculate break precepts?"


    "Not really." Fusu thought about it.


    Lu forgot Yan to smile and said to Su Jiawen, "I guess there will be another big scum man in the future."


    Su Jiawen nodded: "same feeling No, I don''t think so. "


    Lu forgot that Yan Li didn''t want to pay attention to Su Jiawen, shameless!


    Because Sheng Yilin''s wound split twice, Li Ruyun didn''t dare to take care of people any more. He took good care of them, and then they healed quickly.


    This is a physical injury, so after the wound is healed, there is no big problem.


    Before returning to the manor, he received an inspection and recovered very well.Sheng Yilin doesn''t want the younger generation to come around, because it''s not a big deal in his eyes, so he just sends a message to ensure safety.


    Sheng Yilin went back to stay for two days and called Su Jiawen. He could come and take photos of him and Li Ruyun.


    As a result, a large number of people came.


    Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi, Lao ER and his wife, Lu forgetting, Yan Fusu also come to play.


    Su Jiawen is not here.


    Sheng Yilin: "what


    Sheng Wuxun frowned and asked, "Sheng Nanling asked me to come here. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xi to help the forehead, two little this bad temper can change?


    Without waiting for Sheng Yilin to speak, Su Ruoxi rushed over and took Li Ruyun''s hand. "Mom, you look so beautiful today!"


    Sheng Wu was surprised, full of question marks on his forehead.


    Then Gu Xi immediately followed him and said, "Mom, you are very beautiful."


    Li Ruyun is still very worried. Ruoxi once called on the phone. She was worried about meeting and was embarrassed to open this mouth. She was still thinking about how to comfort Ruoxi. If she couldn''t shout out, she wouldn''t shout.


    As a result, Li Ruyun was so happy to hold her arm.


    He nodded to Ruoxi and Xiqu, "you look good, too."


    Sheng Wuxun looked at Gu Xiqu, his face stiff.


    Is the dead man''s face his wife or Su Ruoxi''s dog? What Su Ruoxi does, his wife must be a response.


    Holding Gu Xixiang''s hand and planning to sit on the sofa, he wanted to see what he was going to do today!


    But just after taking a step, Sheng Nanling took out a camera.


    Lu forgets Yan side to smile: "Sheng Zong, today Su Jiawen cannot come, Sheng Nanling pats for you."


    Sheng Yilin frowns and looks at Sheng Nanling. His eyes are full of words. Will you?


    Sheng Nanling


    Is he that bad?


    "In order to take a picture for you, Sheng Nanling went out of his way to talk to Su Jia''s literary teacher." Lu forgets Yan one side to say vigorously, although Sheng Nanling one face wants to destroy him.


    As soon as he said this, Sheng Yilin didn''t respond. Sheng Wu said coldly, "I don''t believe that."


    Lu forgot Yan blinked: "Fusu can''t lie."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Sheng Yilin also believed in it. He looked at Sheng Nanling a few more times. He changed his mind and said, "filial piety."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling''s face is still very stiff: "let''s go."


    Sheng Yilin takes Li Ruyun by the wrist to the garden, but Su Ruoxi doesn''t let anyone go.


    Sheng Yilin: "what


    Li Ruyun: "what


    Su Ruoxi winked at Sheng Nanling, "you can''t coax me if you say yes."


    Lu forgetting Yan and Fu Su are watching the opera from afar. It''s called leisurely.


    Sheng Nanling stood in the same place and looked at Su Ruoxi.


    Of course, it''s Sheng Yilin''s father. I didn''t think so much about it when I promised.


    But face to face Sheng Nanling is repulsive. Every pore in his body should shut him up.


    It''s perfectly right to call Sheng Yilin''s father, but after the separation and noise, the rest is strange and unnatural.


    Do you shout today?


    Sheng Nanling thought about it.


    He looks up at Sheng Yilin and his father.


    Like the memory of childhood, he is tall and powerful, but now he doesn''t need to look up to him, and he doesn''t need to hold his thigh and call dad.


    He is even two or three centimeters taller than Sheng Yilin and looks on the same level as his father, whom he once worshipped.


    Sheng Nanling''s jaw is very tight.


    In fact, he still remembers Sheng Yilin holding him, kissing him, educating him, coaxing him to sleep at night, calling him to get up early, and playing games between boys, such as riding on Sheng Yilin''s shoulders to pick peaches from trees.


    Sheng Nanling also remembers that he was waiting for his father to come home at the door of his home. Because he would not give up, he would look back at his father until he couldn''t see him. He wanted to sleep with him, thought he would do more homework, and preferred his father to teach him how to practice Boxing Xiao Nanling has been chasing her father.


    Now, Sheng Nanling thinks that he respects this man more.


    Sheng Yilin''s experience is far worse than what he has experienced, but he never mentions it or complains. He is always as introverted and calm as he is now. Moreover, he has just gone through the gate of death for his unfilial son. It seems that such a terrible thing has never happened before, and the image he presents to his son is still powerful.


    Sheng Nanling''s fingers suddenly grabbed the camera, very nervous, trying not to show it.


    Sheng Nanling found his voice even a little cold. He said, "Dad, I''ll take pictures of you and mom."

 Chapter 1158

    Sheng Nanling''s words stunned both Sheng Yilin and Li Ruyun, because it was so unexpected.


    Because this is not what Sheng Nanling can say.


    But just Su Ruoxi''s reminder, is it su Ruoxi''s contribution?


    It''s quite possible.


    But if Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to, he won''t shout.


    For a moment, Sheng Yilin couldn''t tell what it was like, so he felt very good.


    His son did come back.


    In fact, Sheng Yilin thinks that Sheng Nanling is not angry with him sometimes, and he still treats him like before. In addition, now he knows that Sheng Nanling must have had a bad life in those ten years. Sheng Yilin''s heart is very distressed. He doesn''t need to carry it after he has recovered from his injury.


    Besides, after knowing the truth, he just made up his mind to get along with his son?


    Sheng Yilin beckons.


    Sheng Nanling''s fingers are still holding the camera tightly, and his body is a little stiff to Sheng Yilin.


    Sheng Yilin patted him on the back of the head with his hand. "We''re still the same as before. It''s good for father and son to get along easily."


    Sheng Nanling


    Before, it was Xiao Nanling who ran behind Sheng Yilin.


    Well, it''s ok now.


    Who wants Sheng Yilin to be his father?


    In this way, Sheng Nanling has a trace of pride in his heart. The man he worships can''t be compared with other people of the same generation!


    Lu forgets Yan to one side to smile, estimated that also Sheng Yelin can casually pat Sheng Nanling''s head, under the heart sighs, the eyeground is very joyful also has a little envy.


    In fact, such small details are very warm.


    But he won''t have it in his life.


    Lu forgets that Sheng Yilin has been really good at teaching him these years. However, Sheng Yilin is a licker of Sheng Nanling. He is only responsible for him. One is father''s love, the other is not. The meaning is really different.


    So even if he is Sheng Yilin''s adopted son and writes it into the genealogy, Lu forgets that what he wants, Sheng Yilin will not subconsciously give it to him. What''s more, he has no reason not to expect Sheng Yilin to treat him like Sheng Nanling.


    So, after Sheng Nanling came back, he decided to live his own life.


    Naturally, he won''t mess around under the name of Sheng family, and the Sheng family who cultivated him can''t be his big injustice.


    So I gave up Sheng''s surname and added a forgotten word.


    I don''t really want to forget it, because what should be remembered should be remembered in my heart early. He just needs a new start.


    It''s true that life has a new beginning, such as going to the entertainment circle to play with tickets. As a result, her father and mother burst out. Later, Lu forgot that her life was very magical.


    Only in Sheng''s family, where he grew up, can he clearly understand how he grew up and feel down-to-earth, so as not to forget his original intention. ***


    Now think about it, these people are really not worth it.


    Sheng Wuxun suddenly stiffened. He looked at his father and brother, and his face was very tense.


    And then Suddenly I was angry!


    He felt betrayed by Sheng Nanling again.


    Sheng Nanling secretly gets better with Sheng Yilin. Sheng Yilin''s attitude towards Sheng Nanling has also changed. One is a father and the other is a brother. Leave him behind!


    He is like a marginal figure in his family. He is not familiar with Lu forgetting Yan.


    And look at Lu forgetting Yan like this, Sheng Er Shao will understand, Lu forgetting Yan must also know.


    So, from beginning to end, he didn''t know what had happened, why he had changed, and what''s more, he didn''t know that Sheng Nanling would call Sheng yielin his father again one day!


    What a shock!


    It''s incredible!


    Why, the family didn''t take him!


    He''s angry!


    He is very angry!


    Sheng Wuxun drags Gu Xi out. Since he is not a member of the Sheng family, why does he stay here!


    No one paid attention to him, so angry!


    Ah, ah!


    Sheng Er Shao''s exterior is cold enough to refuse people and thousands of miles away, but his heart is roaring!


    Gu Xi to be dragged a Leng, step confusion, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go back, I don''t want to stay here!" Sheng Wuxun''s face was rather stiff.


    "I promised my elder brother and sister-in-law that this is also your home."


    "It''s not." Sheng Wuxun strode forward. When he passed Lu forgetting Yan, Lu forgetting Yan didn''t stop him at all, so he slowly stretched out his legs.


    As Sheng Er Shao was hit, he didn''t notice Lu forgetting Yan''s step and immediately fell to the ground.


    Gu Xiqu''s reaction was quick, but Sheng Wuxun held her hand tightly. He couldn''t get away from it, so he smashed it down. Fortunately, there were two little people on the back.


    Lu forgot Yan tut a, very surprised way: "ah, er Shao, although you say so, but the body is very honest, put clear don''t want to go."Sheng Wuxun


    How to do, he is about to die of anger, also want to beat Lu forget Yan, but, as if he can''t beat Lu forget Yan.


    As a man, he can''t ask his wife to help, which is even more humiliating.


    But it seems to be a shame to get up and leave, because Sheng Yilin and Sheng Nanling must have seen it!


    Sheng Wuxun just wants to disappear.


    Gu Xi gets up from Sheng Wu Xun and reaches for him. It''s hard to see Sheng Wu Xun''s face. He wants to be slapped in the face. Gu Xi sighs. His husband is a little bit childish. Of course, he continues to spoil him.


    "Get up and go home to see your parents. Just stay and don''t leave."


    Look, his wife is at the helm of the wind. Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling play a harmonious and happy family here. The dead man''s face has long been flying to join us.


    Damn it.


    Gu Xi moved a little bit, covered Sheng Nanling''s sight, slapped him on the butt, "get up quickly."


    Sheng Wuxun


    Lu forgets Yan


    Fusu has become an immortal, nothing can cause his waves.


    Gu Xiqu: "I continue to fight?"


    Then Sheng Wuxun quickly got up and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I try to save face for you, big brother. They can''t see it."


    "Do I have to thank you?" Sheng Wuxun spoke stiffly.


    Lu forgets Yan to see more Gu Xi to one eye, exclamation is fierce, incredibly can also find another way to cure two little.


    Lu forgets Yan to decide also to stimulate: "I see clearly."


    Sheng Wuxun


    He''s not very nice as a whole.


    Noticing that Sheng Wuxun didn''t make any noise there, Sheng Nanling said to Sheng Yilin, "go to the garden."


    Sheng Yilin nods, takes Li Ruyun by the hand and walks to the garden.


    Early let the domestic servants do gardening, retro red wall, white roses winding, it seems that all of a sudden back to the elegant western style building, retro atmosphere is very strong.


    They stood together, facing the camera, looking very solemn.


    Sheng Nanling holds the camera and takes pictures of them.


    Su Ruoxi takes a picture of Sheng Nanling taking pictures of her parents with her mobile phone.


    One picture, there are three people.


    Su Ruoxi looks at the film in his mobile phone. Because the background is good-looking and the people are better looking, after a simple composition, even if he takes a picture on his mobile phone, he doesn''t need to modify it.


    Su Ruoxi changed hands to send a micro blog, with an inscription: family daily life.


    Take the phone and leave it.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the photos, very carrying, very elderly style, a little do not like.


    Sheng Nanling asked the servant to move the white iron table and chair.


    Sheng Nanling tells them how to move, but they have to call their parents. They have just called, but now they are shouting again. They are still a little resistant. They are not unwilling, but embarrassed.


    Sheng Nanling squeezed the camera again and said, "Mom You sit down Dad, you stand by and look down at her


    Really, there are few times when you are nervous. Now every word you say is very nervous.


    The two adults are very cooperative.


    Sheng Nanling started shooting again.


    During the air raid, Sheng Yilin asked Li Ruyun, "do you like this style?"


    "I I love it


    I like it very much. Li Ruyun is so happy.


    "Is there a style you like?" "Make the saved photos more meaningful," Sheng said


    Li Ruyun suddenly thought of a point, but did not say.


    Sheng Yilin immediately saw, "say it."


    "No It''s nothing. "


    Sheng Yilin held her by the palm of her hand. "Just tell me what you think. Don''t worry so much."


    Encouraged by Sheng Yilin''s words and eyes, Li Ruyun said: "at a dinner party, I''m wearing a dress, you''re wearing a suit, there are beautiful lights, candlesticks, flowers, wine glasses, and people."

 Chapter 1159

    Li Ruyun said a little embarrassed, because this is the scene of their first meeting.


    Sheng Yilin also thought, "we look at each other through the crowd and the lights, don''t we?"


    Li Ruyun''s heart beat hard.


    It turns out that Sheng Yilin really likes her and really loves her. Otherwise, she just mentions that the other party also thinks of the scene of the first meeting.


    Her deep memory, the other party also remember.


    Li Ruyun can''t help but give Sheng Yilin a gentle hug. It''s very active and incredible.


    Su Ruoxi wiped his cheek and found himself crying.


    Sheng Nanling was also surprised to see this scene. He seemed to see himself and Ruoxi 20 years later, and then subconsciously photographed this scene and took many pictures.


    The world in the viewfinder is quiet and beautiful, but you can be affected by their warmth.


    Sheng Nanling feels that he has learned another lesson from Sheng Yilin, that is, no matter how many years have passed, my love for you will never decrease and I will always treat you gently.


    Thank you, Dad.


    You will always be my model.


    Obviously, Lu forgetting Yan and Sheng Wuxun didn''t fight.


    All can''t help but quietly stop to look at this scene, Sheng Wuxun can''t help holding Gu Xiqu''s hand, very tight.


    But Lu forgot Yan''s heart, suddenly a burst of inexplicable sad, originally such a warm moment, he actually felt sad unprecedented!


    It seems that after so many years and so many twists and turns, he has not met the only person who is really suitable. It seems that all the good things have not come to him. It seems that it is really difficult and may not meet the right person in his life.


    He walked alone all his life.


    Lu forgets Yan to suppress this kind of emotion which makes people want to cry, quietly, enviously, looking at them.


    Although Fusu was detached, he was not looking at the scene now.


    After Li Ruyun reacts, he loosens his arms. Sheng Yilin is held by others. Surprisingly, after all, Li Ruyun has been very steady for so many years. He is flattered.


    When people leave, Sheng Yilin subconsciously grabs each other''s hand, just as he worries that people will leave.


    A pair of eyes, are always looking at her.


    Sheng Nanling continued to point the shutter, did not let go of any scene.


    According to their request, Su Ruoxi mobilized his family to prepare the scenery for them.


    What is more appropriate than a real dinner party?


    So we decided to prepare a small dinner in the garden.


    Li Ruyun has always been a caretaker. At this time, he was clearly arranged by Ruoxi. He was not used to it: "Ruoxi, I''ll come Would it be too much trouble for you? "


    Su Ruoxi refused: "Mom, just guide us. And when we meet for the first time, how can the heroine work for such a romantic thing? Look, is this glass placed like this? "


    Li Ruyun was scared to death by Ruoxi''s enthusiasm, and finally had to admit: "Ruoxi, you are so good."


    "It''s mom. That''s very kind of you." Ruoxi felt that he had taken advantage of a mother in vain. When he was in confinement, his mother played a big role.


    Because he didn''t let Li Ruyun help him, Su Ruoxi really felt a little cocky when dealing with so many things, so he had a bad temper and yelled at Sheng Nanling.


    "Don''t be surprised. Look at the long table from the camera''s perspective! You! Sheng Nanling, I said, you don''t shoot me, I''m angry with you now! "


    Su Ruoxi finished roaring Sheng Nanling, and then roared Sheng Wuxun: "Er Shao, I asked you to inform someone, did you do it? The dinner party should be hot and noisy. No one will have the feeling of cheering and cheering. Can''t we get the effect? "


    Sheng Wuxun thinks that Su Ruoxi has a bad temper. He has obviously threatened and lured a circle of people, OK!


    Then there is Lu forgetting Yan, "Sheng Yan, have you finished what I asked you to go shopping?"


    "Will you call me by the right name first?" Lu forgets Yan''s humble way.


    "That''s your name! And I''d love to! Hurry up


    Lu forgot Yan Yang''s mobile phone: "I''m sorry, I''ve already made a reservation. All of them are delivered to the door."


    Su Ruoxi chokes and sees Sheng Nanling patting her again. That makes her angry. She immediately calls Su Jiawen and Su ye and asks them to call a few tool men to help. The tone is quite impolite.


    At the same time, call Joe Mason, "Joe, bring me the dress! It''s just the feeling of the royal family, but to go back to the ancients, about 20 years ago, the style of jewelry is the same. If you''re aesthetic online, it''s up to you. "


    Sheng Er Shao, the person who should come is essential, of course, is also a few old acquaintances.


    Er Shao also asked Sheng Yilin, "do you want to call your friend?"


    Sheng Yilin glanced at his little son: "learn from your elder brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, who do you want to call? " Talk is also very stinky and arrogant."Lao Fu, Lao pu All right, just them. " Sheng Yilin said, "I''ll inform you."


    Sheng Wuxun frowned at Sheng Yilin''s desire. Well, it should be uncle Yihan. But Uncle Yihan left Sheng Yilin before, and now he doesn''t know what he is doing.


    In the evening, a large crowd of people came together and put on the dress that Joe Mason sent. Don''t doubt the beauty of genius. After you put it on, it''s like going back to the old days.


    But Joe Mason is very dissatisfied with the scene arranged by Su Ruoxi. He throws away more than half of the things that don''t conform to the theme of retro, and then plays around, almost restoring his memory.


    Li Ruyun super surprise, "really like what we looked like at that time."


    Then, Su Jiawen and her party began to praise Joe Mason and put people in the sky.


    Joe Mason doesn''t float at all, because people always float in the sky.


    Fu Yunqing looked at the scene and exclaimed: "suddenly, I''ve been young for decades."


    Moreover, many beauties at the scene, such as Hannah, have always been very fond of cheongsam. For one reason, she shows her figure. Now she changes into a retro dress with her signature red lips. It''s so beautiful and has a retro flavor.


    Li Ruyun praised several words: "like a big star."


    Hannah was rather embarrassed: "Mrs. Sheng raised it."


    Li Ruyun praised: "it''s really beautiful."


    Li Zimei also came here, but now she did not say a word to help. This temperament has really changed a lot and has been steadfast.


    She looked at everyone, very envious.


    But she also got the dress, put it on happily, and took a very happy selfie. After all, little girls like this.


    Su Jiawen is very cheap. He didn''t deal with Li Zimei before, but now he comes to bully others.


    "Do you want to take a picture with me?"


    With the painting finished, Su Ruoxi slapped Su Jiawen on the head.


    Su Jiawen


    "I''m not flat." Su Ruoxi said to Li Zimei, "don''t pay attention to him. Go to other places."


    Li Zimei nodded: "Hmm!"


    Su Jiawen He wrongly looked at Su Ruoxi: "sister smash, what do you do, she used to bully you ah."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Wow, this is so strong that Su Jiawen was convinced: "you are a man with no distinction between friends and enemies!"


    Su Ruoxi points his hand. Su Jiawen looks over and sees Li Zimei holding a mobile phone to take a picture with someone. Lu forgets that Yan agrees. Fu Su, Feng Tianwang, Hannah, Hua Daiwu, and the movie king and queen also agree.


    "I''ll go. Is Li Zimei here to pursue the stars?" Su Jiawen was convinced.


    "Please hold on to the point. Li Zimei has changed. Now she is a lovely girl. No one is bothering her People make mistakes and take the consequences for them. Now they are better and don''t need to embarrass others. Do you understand? "


    "I know. I''m just not used to it, OK?" Su Jiawen has seen Li Zimei''s Taimei image for a long time, and he often doesn''t adapt to it.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the lights are gorgeous, and the night scene of the garden becomes hazy and dreamy.


    Li Ruyun stood in the corner of the long table, across the flowers, wine, champagne and gorgeous clothes, looking at the God like man again like a man watching the dim lights across the bank.


    His eyes were deep, affectionate and charming.


    Her eyes seemed to be full of stars, brighter than the stars.


    Time became blurred and space began to be messy.


    Everything seems to be back to the beginning.


    Li Ruyun is 18 years old and Sheng Yilin is 28 years old. Everyone is young.


    It seems that everything can be done over again.


    The most wonderful minute of life can be copied perfectly.


    Sheng Yilin feels drunk. He subconsciously repeats the scene of his first meeting. He goes over to her, introduces himself and asks for a number.


    Look, some predestination is so solid.


    Even if it''s a replay, Sheng Yilin will still fall in love with Li Ruyun at first sight.


    Just like now.


    After he finished, he realized that the person in front of him was already his wife. He didn''t let anyone go, so he hugged her and hugged her tightly. "You see, I really used photos to keep you and the most beautiful you."


    Li Ruyun''s eyes are red. She finds that Sheng Yilin''s eyes are red, too.


    So she hugged each other.

 Chapter 1160

    No one bothered the protagonist today.


    Although everyone is playing, but there is no drama, all as supporting roles.


    But the supporting role is also very happy, a group of people dressed up retro, equivalent to a small masquerade ball, so in twos and threes to take photos together.


    Of course, everyone was in the picture when they just shot "first meeting".


    Su Jiawen is here. It''s his turn to shoot. Put on the tripod, set the shutter and delay, and get into the picture himself.


    In addition to a camera machine, Su Jiawen also made video photography, recording the whole scene, planning to edit it and send it to his uncle and aunt later.


    Yes, that''s flattery.


    I can''t help it. Who makes him afraid of his uncle? So I have to be careful to please him.


    Everyone wanted photos one after another. Su Jiawen looked at the whole picture.


    It doesn''t need to be in p-drawing and color matching, because Joe Mason''s aesthetic of turning decadence into magic is also presented in the color and composition, which can be directly drawn.


    Su Jiawen sent the photos to the wechat group. Those who didn''t get into the group were given them separately.


    Su Ruoxi sent out the Dahe photo, with an article on Weibo: first meeting.


    Then I read the last microblog, and everyone praised Sheng Yilin and Li Ruyun, saying that Sheng''s father is so handsome, so young.


    Li Ruyun was so beautiful and elegant that he praised his girlishness. He was so envious that he was even asked by his fans for some maintenance experience.


    Then sigh Sheng Nanling impeccable appearance, have called brother-in-law handsome.


    Su Sixi''s fans also Tucao, why do you not appear, although you know what you shoot, but do not make complaints about it.


    Even if you complain that you don''t work, you still don''t take a self portrait.


    Su Ruoxi catches a reply.


    [didn''t you just show your love a few days ago, and like to look for abuse so much? ¡¿


    Su Ruoxi noticed that the local tyrant fan forwarded this one, with an accompanying article: happiness.


    Su Ruoxi''s mouth twitches slightly. Why does she think her heavyweight fan is a little old-fashioned?


    As a result of the same day also made a "first encounter", all fans when the new year, messages soared.


    "What do I see? Why can it be so retro and beautiful? Father Sheng and mother Sheng are so beautiful and romantic."


    "Look at the background of the toast, who are they all?"


    "My mother, a group of beautiful women and handsome men, they actually held dinner together, with a retro theme style. Is today the wedding anniversary of Sheng''s father and Sheng''s mother?"


    "By the way, is that Hannah? She was a beautiful woman who showed off her figure on the red carpet at the premiere of Xi Jie''s movie. She''s too suitable for the retro style. She''s too spicy. Please come out. Sister, sister, we''ll definitely pick you!"


    "Just talking about the photo itself, the colors and decorations are beautiful. I really like this style of shooting. It''s really creative."


    The next day, a hot search on Weibo.


    Our first meeting


    click in, it''s all netizens imitating the shooting style of "first meeting" photos of Sheng''s father and mother.


    Su Ruoxi did not expect, actually out of the circle, the whole network to imitate, lovers show love.


    We learn the style of the photo layout, as long as a little snack, the film will have that flavor.


    Then Suzy att gives a look at Joe Mason, the artistic director of the circle.


    No wonder!


    Joe Mason''s the best!


    I forgot Wen porcelain for a short time, but the investigation never stopped.


    Schill is kept, but I don''t know if I open my mouth.


    This kind of beating behavior is simply challenging people''s endurance, so it''s no accident that they were beaten again.


    Sheng Nanling is not very good tempered. She is expected to die when she meets her big enemy. Often at this time, Lu forgets to step in.


    During this time, Lu forgets Yan to see Fu Su grow long hair, he also came to interest, the hair has not been cut, hanging in the shoulder is almost.


    Five fingers randomly along the hair, you can make a pretty hairstyle, head down to play with the mobile phone, hair floating a wisp, just cover the beautiful delicate chin.


    The whole person is like a magnet, can charm mind, as long as whether it is a woman or a man passing by, no one can ignore him.


    However, Lu did not go out to harm the little girl, but played in the ward.


    He came to interrogate Schill, entered the ward without saying a word, played games with his mobile phone for almost an hour, and took the lead in wearing away Schill''s patience.


    Xi''er didn''t want to die. He wanted to avenge the young lady and killed the Sheng Yilin family.


    Before that, he could bear ordinary people, but could not bear to hibernate in Sheng''s house, because he had been watching the family suffer, quarrel and quarrel, and he was happy in it.


    Now that the situation is gone, it shows that he lacks patience and wants to be eager for success.


    Once people have desire and goal, that is the biggest weakness.Lu forgets that Yan this does not move like a mountain, only knows to play the game the trash, directly suspends hits Xi''er.


    "Sheng Yan, I know your life experience and everything about you. In fact, you are Sheng Yilin''s dog, and you are the substitute to protect Sheng Nanling. Don''t be fooled by Sheng Yilin''s hypocrisy. There are Nangong and nuoman families behind you. They can''t fight together..."


    "Insert a message, you said that the two families are currently incompatible, Nangong Jin and Qiyan this dew lover, all want each other to die immediately, you said that the union is impossible."


    Schill choked and said, "I can convince you!"


    Lu forgets to keep her head still, playing the game of mental retardation. "Oh, I forget to tell you that Sheng''s enemies, from Sheng''s youth, have been lobbying all kinds of big families to unite against Sheng''s family. You see, they have not succeeded in more than ten years, but they have all become Sheng''s younger brothers."


    Lu forgets Yan to raise head finally, smile politely to the Xi Er: "you a speech, a little persuasive, even exposed your intelligence quotient, is really touching."


    Xi''er finally understood that Lu forgetting Yan was playing with himself. Seeing that she couldn''t make sense, she provoked him, "when you were a child, you blocked Sheng Nanling. After Sheng Nanling disappeared, you lived instead of Sheng Nanling. You can''t be yourself. Sheng Yan and Sheng''s family have been squeezing you. They didn''t treat you as their own person."


    "Oh." Lu forgets Yan not to think: "there is a truth in this world, that is, you come and I go, Sheng family picks me up, raises me, teaches me knowledge, trains me to become a talent, then I can''t be a white eyed wolf, I always need to repay them. What''s more, it''s really wrong for you to say that the Sheng family doesn''t regard me as one of their own. My name is still written on the Sheng family''s genealogy. "


    At this point, Lu forgot Yan''s eyes passed a danger: "you spread the false news that Li Ruyun didn''t enter the genealogy, but Miss Qin Wan really didn''t enter the genealogy."


    Li Ruyun had been wronged about this before, but she explained it once, but everyone didn''t believe it. According to her temperament, she didn''t care about it later. She passed it on, and everyone believed the false news.


    Schill''s mood began to rage.


    What Miss Qin Wan couldn''t get from Sheng Yilin, other women got it. Of course, he was not reconciled, so he thought of this bad idea.


    Lu forgets Yan originally is to change a place to play the game, looks for the happy son, the Xi Er so does not fight, immediately did not have the interest.


    He hit a hache with his hand and looked at him lazily: "I don''t think you want to die. In this case, I will send the news to lengye, saying that the man of lengye Xi''er defected from lengye, joined the rival Yanxi organization, took refuge with Shihuai, the leader of Yanxi, and wanted to tell the enemy all the secrets of lengye."


    As soon as she heard this, her eyes showed fear.


    Cold night most hate betrayer, if you know he defected to the enemy, the ends of the world will be pursued.


    Now most of the cold night killers are occupied by cold night people. No matter how well they hide, they will be found and cleaned up!


    Lu forgot Yan''s move, but it cut off all his back ways.


    "Sheng! Face


    "There''s no use in anger." Lu forgets Yan to smile to follow the spring breeze to transform rain like, as if face of is a beautiful girl, "don''t give the thing of value, wait to die in your own person''s hand."


    See Lu forget Yan to go, eyes almost stare out, in completely disappeared in the line of sight before a second, stopped him.


    Lu forgets Yan to return very politely.


    Schill must not die in the hands of the cold night people, because it is a shame!


    "I don''t know who saved Sheng Nanling, but lengye became powerful. I spent a lot of time chasing Sheng Nanling, but I didn''t succeed. There''s only one possibility. It''s lengye''s master who protects him."

 Chapter 1161

    The American territory, the St. card mountains in Seville region, rises and falls, with mountains and rivers, wetlands and forests, migratory birds and elk chasing.


    The Santa Carla mountains is a famous scenic spot, which is often visited by tourists from all over the world.


    In order to protect the scenery, strictly limit the villa, in addition to your special money, you have to have a relationship, or you can''t get approval.


    Therefore, there are few villas that can be built in the forest.


    Moreover, there is a strict distance line around the built house. The tourist area is so far away that tourists will not come here at all.


    At this time, in the place with excellent scenery, a villa is very beautiful, and the large area of glass building makes the whole room extremely bright.


    As soon as you look up, you can see the forest far away, fresh and distant.


    Wen CI has been locked up here for a long time, and he feels very comfortable. Besides missing his friends and black and white second master, he has nothing to fear.


    He would sit by the French window for a long time, looking at the scenery outside, looking like he was abandoned from a distance.


    Ordinary people are bored, afraid and sad for a long time, but they enjoy it very much.


    Everywhere is his home, as long as there are friends.


    It''s like the guy who took him away. He has brain problems, but it doesn''t prevent him from making friends.


    In addition to the food he ate under the medicine, the rest is easy to say.


    These drugs are very strange. Wen CI knew it after taking it once, because he would dream about strange things.


    It''s like a play. It''s an episode every day when I sleep. Wen Ci''s chasing plays are addictive.


    The guy who ate for him was very angry and hysterically told him that these were his past. Tomorrow, he said to him: your relatives are declining, you should be angry, you should take revenge, you should restructure the cold night and make it strong. Now the cold night is more miserable than before, so to find you is to let you shoulder the responsibility! Instead of thinking about eating every day!


    But warm porcelain has no sense of substitution.


    Going to the theatre, how could it be myself?


    Even if it''s yourself, it''s not particularly good, but it''s OK to help lengye be strong. You call my friend over and let lengye become strong together.


    This attitude made the guy run away from home.


    Wen CI thought he was right. He thought about the series again.


    It is said in the play that his name is not Wenci, but Shaozhu.


    Is Shaozhu a name?


    Wen CI thinks the play is strange.


    So call yourself Wenci. Wenci is so nice.


    Wen CI is the son of the master of cold night, but he is very unpopular. His father and mother don''t care about him. He feels that he has some problems with his personality. The more he grows up, the more paranoid he will be.


    For example, people he doesn''t like want him to die. When he gets angry, he wants to do something. He doesn''t even feel terrible about some bloody things. On the contrary, he feels strange when he sees a life dying away.


    Wenci got it. It''s called bloodthirsty.


    Cold night, many people are like this, cold and cruel, no one thinks it''s not good, so is he.


    Until he met a guy who didn''t fit in with the cold night. He had no name and didn''t like to talk. Every time he saw him, he would see some new scars on his body.


    Cold night people, can not be so bullied.


    Wen Ci was interested in him and often paid attention to him. Because he was quite old, he unilaterally declared that he was his friend.


    Because every time I see him, Wen porcelain feels very peaceful, without those strange paranoid ideas.


    Wen CI often went to play with him, because he was not favored by his father, so no one paid attention to him.


    He accidentally discovered a little secret, that is, his friend''s injuries were all hit by a woman.


    The power of this woman is only inferior to her father on a cold night.


    But Wen Ci was angry. He wanted this woman to die. No matter what, she was not allowed to bully my friend.


    Wen porcelain went back to think of a way silently, he wants to get rid of a person must get rid of.


    After studying the data, he found that dreams can control people, can destroy a person.


    He began to specialize.


    Wenci also found that she was very talented. Yes, people in cold night were very smart. It seems that everyone has something powerful.


    Wenci soon mastered how to hypnotize, how to plant dreams, how to use hypnotic dreams to turn a person into his own puppet, or use this way to get rid of each other.


    After the experiment, Wen porcelain began to act. He secretly distracted his friends and hypnotized the woman. In his dream, he found that the woman had obsession and liked a man to the point of madness. Wen porcelain immediately implanted an idea into her. The man will never love you. Only when you die can you leave a trace in his heart.


    Then, Wen porcelain quietly attention, think he failed, want to start a second time, he is now the woman is collapsing, crying, and then pull his friend, to jump.


    That''s great. Wen CI knows that she has made it.


    He quietly followed up. He saw the woman crying and yelling at her friend: "I want to jump, you have to jump with me, so your father will look at me, so I will pull you to die together!"His friend was frightened.


    Wenci did not dare to rush up, opened the flower that was going to plant her dream again, and used the fragrance to restrain her irritable mood.


    Warm porcelain percussion metal, very strange melody, control woman, woman let go of his friend, jump down.


    A friend was so scared that he wanted to catch a woman. Wen porcelain came forward and hugged her friend. As a result, her friend was frantically struggling, but Wen porcelain had to knock him out and take him back to his own territory.


    Wen CI is a very small one. No one finds out that he can kill people. Even if he does, it''s a cold night. It''s a common thing.


    Finally, I can get along with my friends. Wen CI is so happy.


    But when a friend wakes up, he is crazy and wants to go to his mother. Wen CI pays attention to his behavior. He finds that his friend is also under control, and his mood is not right.


    Wenci saved him in his own way.


    After saving him, he seems to be hit hard, depressed all day, and suicidal.


    Wenci had no choice but to treat him and return to the previous state again.


    Even if it''s controlled, it can survive, can''t it?


    Then his friend finally didn''t want to die, just want to find his mother, Wen porcelain jealous, said your mother died, I killed.


    Then his friend rushed over and nearly strangled him. Wen Ci was not only not angry, but also very happy to see him collapse.


    Until he told himself with a pair of cold eyes like ice, he said: "people like you, cruel, I will not be friends with you all my life, you don''t call me a friend, because I am disgusted, very disgusting."


    At last, Wen CI didn''t look so happy. He was angry. He said, "we must be friends. You will be my friend all your life!"


    My friend sneered and said, "as long as I can escape, I will kill you myself and avenge my mother."


    When Wen CI heard this, she was in a trance and collapsed, so she said cruelly to her friend''s disgusting eyes, "if you don''t want to be my friend, I will kill all the people you care about, until you can only live on me!"


    His friends thought he was just threatening and didn''t care, so Wen porcelain told him the information.


    "Your name is Sheng Nanling, right? Sheng Yilin is your father and Sheng Wuxun is your brother Wow, your brother is so beautiful. He''s as good-looking as you. There are many pictures of holding hands. You like your brother so much! "


    Wen CI got angry when she saw the photo and got jealous. "Why can''t you treat me like your brother? I treat you as my best friend and give you all my favorite things. But you don''t like me and even kill me. In that case, I''m the first one to attack your brother."


    My friend finally found out that Wen porcelain was not joking, but real. Otherwise, he would not have investigated so carefully. He was worried and flustered, and then begged him not to go, crying and kneeling.


    Wen CI found that she was even more unhappy, furious: "you are crying for your brother! Why don''t you do this to me, I''ll do it! "


    At that time, Wen porcelain just wanted to destroy these, regardless of go.


    Wen CI in the series found a man, who was the guy who tied him back to watch the series. He said that he was the killer on the cold night list and would protect the little master.


    Wen CI didn''t know that there would be such a high risk to leave the cold night, but he wanted to kill Sheng Wuxun, so he had to do it!

 Chapter 1162

    At first, leaving the cold night''s boundary, everything was safe, and successfully found Sheng Wuxun. He found that he was well protected. Wen porcelain didn''t expect that there were so many people outside the cold night.


    After leaving the cold night, Wen CI looks at these people and has a sense of superiority in controlling each other''s life and death at any time.


    I think they live like ants, fighting to death for some inexplicable things.


    Stupid, stupid, dirty, totally unable to understand that these people can still live.


    Wenci looks at people outside the cold night in this way. It is estimated that all people who come out of the cold night are like this.


    It''s true, there''s no one like a cold night.


    It''s not easy to get close to Sheng Wuxun even though Sheng Yilin is not here.


    Wen porcelain spent a long time to wait for the other party to be alone. Just when he was about to start, cold night came news that his friend was going to die.


    Wen Ci was angry, but he forced him to die for a mere fog.


    Wen CI is cruel to let Sheng Wuxun die quietly in the future, but he really enters his dream and finds that what Sheng Wuxun dreams about is the past between him and Sheng Nanling.


    Wen CI saw a completely different Sheng Nanling, which he had never experienced before. What''s more, he was moved by Sheng Nanling''s pure friendship and warmth towards Sheng Wuxun.


    Wenci still has a dream, but this dream is to make Shengwu find a happier life.


    He told Sheng Wuxun that even if your brother left, he would come back for you.


    The guy who protected him sent him a warning message: someone''s coming. Let''s go.


    Wenci immediately got away and hid in a secret place, because he was so small that no one found out.


    The people who came to eat, presumably looking at Sheng Wuxun fell asleep, did not disturb, the other side chuckled, this smile Wen porcelain is very familiar, right, just like his smile, with contempt.


    After laughing, he turned and left.


    Waiting for the room to be safe, Wenci came out from the hidden position and asked the devil to see what food was sent.


    As soon as you smell it, you know there''s something wrong with it - it''s a kind of mind control drug.


    Wen CI smiles. Even if he is merciful, someone in Sheng family still wants to control Sheng Wuxun.


    If he doesn''t, someone will.


    Wen CI leaves and goes to the cold night. Accidentally, her identity is exposed. They are chased and killed all the way. Finally, she hangs up and goes back to the cold night safely.


    Wen CI is very angry. He thinks that no one can hurt him outside the cold night. After investigation, Sheng Yilin comes after him and finds his footprints at home.


    This reaction is really fast, but to the cold night, Sheng family people dare not rashly come in.


    Wen CI thought he was safe, so he went back to see his friend. At the beginning, he did force him to die, but he was saved by his people.


    Wen CI told him, "I didn''t do it to your brother, but someone wanted him to die, that''s your housekeeper."


    But this time, he found that his friend had changed, became docile and obedient, and could take the initiative to chat with him. Wen Ci was so happy.


    After a few days, Wen CI found that Sheng Yilin''s people had sneaked into the cold night.


    Is there anything so bold?


    Because Wen CI had dealt with them, she recognized that the outsiders had not alerted others at all. Wen CI suddenly thought that Sheng Nanling was his son. Maybe she sneaked into the cold night to find him quietly.


    Warm porcelain is impossible to let people take his friends away, find some medicine, let friends eat.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t know what these drugs were. After taking them, she was just as miserable as death.


    This drug can make a person change his face, completely become another person, even if it''s height, pupil color.


    At the beginning, the research and development of drugs was not good. It was like a real bone scraping with a knife.


    His friend was knocked down by such sudden pain. Yes, Sheng Nanling felt that his heart was smashed down by a huge hammer, his heart was crushed, his ears were heavy Weng Weng''s voice, and his eyes were circles of black mu.


    He was dizzy and sweating.


    Wen porcelain put a towel in his mouth to prevent him from biting his tongue and committing suicide because of too much pain.


    My friend was forced to cry. He pulled out the towel and said, "you Since you hate me so much Why don''t you let me die Ah... "


    He screams and rolls on the ground, his body bows into a shrimp because of pain, and then starts again, crouching and shaking, just like a child abandoned by the whole world.


    Wen CI opened her eyes and looked at his painful appearance. "I won''t let you die. I just want you to stay by my side. Just bear it. Bear it."


    His friends gave him a look of disgust and strange resentment.


    Wenci was stimulated and said: "didn''t you make up with me before? Why do you look at me like this again? I don''t like it very much


    His friend''s face was as white as paper, and he bit his teeth to make no noise.Wen porcelain is distressed again, "well, anyway, you will stay here, no one can take you away."


    Wen CI just watched Sheng Yilin''s people quietly looking for people in the cold night, and even ran into Sheng Nanling, who had changed his face. It''s a pity to find that he didn''t, and left quietly to continue looking for people.


    Wen CI put her hand on Sheng Nanling''s shoulder, lowered her head in his ear and said, "it was just your father who sent you to save you, but what can we do? They don''t know you. You can only watch them farther and farther away from you. No one can take you out."


    Wen CI wanted to see despair and anger in her friend''s eyes, but she didn''t have it. She was calm and indifferent.


    The people sent by Sheng Yilin stayed in the cold night for a long time, got nothing and left with despair.


    His friend has become the original appearance again. Wen CI still thinks his friend''s original appearance is better.


    After this time, he didn''t like to talk, but he was willing to talk to Wen porcelain.


    It seems that I finally understand that only he can survive in the cold night and I am willing to make friends with him.


    Wen CI is very happy, more and more unprepared for him, what he learns, his friends learn.


    Friends are also very talented. Although they are people outside the cold night, they are not as stupid as people outside.


    Wen CI met Sheng yielin, so in order to protect herself, she began to learn the skills of fighting and killing. Her name was on the cold night killer list, but they were all code names.


    He also asked his friends to practice with him.


    As they grow up day by day, their relationship gets better and better. Wen porcelain trusts him more and more and tells him everything.


    Wen''s ranking kept coming forward and won the first place. She came back happily and said to her friends, "although you can''t be on the list, by my standard, we are almost tied. You are also very strong and can be the first."


    Wen porcelain later became the instructor of cold night, code a, his friends still progress with him, just as powerful.


    Wen CI thought that life was not bad, and she never thought that on his 17th birthday, his trusted friend almost killed him. Fortunately, he was quick to respond and didn''t get stabbed.


    Wen CI has no friends, and his parents don''t care about him, so he and Sheng Nanling spend their birthday alone. Sheng Nanling also proposes to verify their skills and whether they can sneak out to celebrate their birthday, which is more commemorative.


    Wen porcelain didn''t think too much and agreed, so they packed a box on a giant cruise ship for their birthday.


    And all this, it is clear that Sheng Nanling has been planning for a long time.


    Wen CI looked at the knife on her shoulder incredulously and looked at Sheng Nanling painfully: "why?"


    His friend seemed unmoved, but also very sorry to say: "unfortunately, if this knife can pierce your heart."


    "Sheng Nanling, why do you do this to me?" Wenci suddenly roared.


    "That''s how I live." Sheng Nanling doesn''t talk nonsense. He starts to fight with Wen CI. They are equal. Wen CI doesn''t hurt the key. He has the strength to fight with Sheng Nanling.


    Wen porcelain was hit hard, "aren''t we friends?"


    "It can''t be in my life. I feel sick every minute I stay with you. I can only bear you if I fantasize about how to die in my hands."


    It turns out that all these years of friendship is just a fraud.


    Wen porcelain collapsed. "Have you been in pain all these years because of it?"


    "Yes, every day I live in pain, no day is happy." Sheng Nanling''s face is like ice for thousands of years. One look can frostbite people.


    "I thought you were happy all the time, just like me." Wenci cries in pain.

 Chapter 1163

    "I''m sick of it." Sheng Nanling said: "forbearance up to now, because all the preparation, you die, I run away, this is the end."


    Wen Ci was so heartbroken that she suddenly said madly, "since you live in such pain and despair, it''s better to forget. If you forget, there will be nothing left and there will be no pain."


    Sheng Nanling is obviously stunned. He knows that his heart is distorted and sometimes he can''t control his emotions.


    Back home, it''s a disaster.


    If everything is forgotten, does it mean that everything can never be forgotten?


    It''s like nothing ever happened, ever new?


    This idea is like a life-saving straw. Sheng Nanling feels that he can really have a new life.


    Just like this, Wen Ci, who is not inferior to Sheng Nanling, takes him and sends the medicine to his mouth: "I developed it. There is no antidote. You will forget all the past in the cold night."


    Sheng Nanling stares at Wen CI in shock. Wen CI says: "I actually know that you used to be very painful and seem to be suppressing something. But I never thought that it was because of me that I wanted you to forget all this and all the pain. Originally, there was nothing worth hiding in your memory when you were in the cold night. It was worth remembering. I''m going to give it to you sometime. Even if you forget me, we are best friends anyway


    "Fortunately, I hide you very well. No one knows you except my confidants in the cold night. You have no memory in the future, and no one will come to you in the cold night."


    Wen porcelain calmly said: "but later it will be my pain, and I don''t want to live in pain. If I settle you down, I will also drink medicine."


    Sheng Nanling is struggling and wants to run.


    But the brain in a little bit of sleep, some for him - he didn''t know heavy unimportant memory, little by little dissipation, until the complete coma.


    But before the coma, see a figure appeared in the box, that is He Lin, Sheng Nanling in the cold night quietly know people.


    Sheng Nanling is dying and says "go", but it''s late.


    Wen porcelain suddenly seized He Lin, still very surprised, "he can develop a subordinate under such conditions. I know you. If the woman who abused my friend died, your father would be superior, second only to my father. I didn''t expect that you would work hard for Sheng Nanling. Well, there is always a capable person around him to help him. "


    He Lin always knew that he was out of tune with the people in the cold night. He accidentally came into contact with Sheng Nanling and saw from his eyes that he would leave here one day.


    So he Lin chose to follow Sheng Nanling.


    Anyway, when he left, he pretended to be dead, and he was not in favor. In addition, he felt that he was an alien, and he had been on his own all the time. Although his identity was quite noble, few people remember him.


    It''s called He Lin, or Sheng Nanling took it for him. It''s like a gift landed beside him. He said that after tonight, it''s the end of the dirty past.


    He has been planning with Sheng Nanling, waiting to leave together, but there was an accident.


    He Lin looked at Wen CI resentfully: "what did you do to him?"


    Wen porcelain did not answer, "since you follow my friend''s side, you should also forget the past."


    Wen CI finished and gave him the medicine.


    Then send them to a safe and strange place, and sneak away.


    He actually went to the place where Sheng Yilin was and asked that fierce guy to arrange a house for him, which was in the wilderness.


    The name uses the word in the middle of Sheng Nanling - Nan, plus a mountain.


    Nanshanju.


    Wen felt that before the amnesia, she should remember something and stroll in the imperial capital.


    He went to climb the mountain, had a rest for a while, sat on the stone bench, met a girl, sunny, bright, good-looking, have a brother, and a pair of parents.


    Obviously, her parents love her very much.


    Wenci was very strange to this kind of thing, so she couldn''t help looking at it for a while. Maybe the perennial indifference on her body became lonely in her eyes.


    A pair of smiling eyes suddenly appeared in front of Wenci, caught off guard, Wenci''s heart suddenly beat, he seemed to find the never sweet, drowned in her eyes.


    Just like meeting Sheng Nanling, he felt that he also wanted to be friends with her.


    She asked, "brother, are you alone? Do you want to join us?"


    She said to herself, "my name is Su Ruoxi. I''m in junior high school. I''m climbing mountains with my family today. I''m not a bad person. Don''t worry, brother."


    As soon as Wen CI listened to her speech, she felt happy and nodded.


    I didn''t speak all the way, so I followed them silently and watched their family laugh.


    Wenci didn''t disturb him. At last, he left alone, so he wrote down the short happiness.


    He has been suffering, suddenly feel happy, he seems to be saved.To forget the past, but also to live happily, so he hypnotized himself to be happy all the time, and then took his own medicine.


    Remembering the warmth of the little girl named Su Ruoxi and recalling the broken friendship with Sheng Nanling, I gradually fell asleep and woke up again. It was just a little silly Wenci.


    Inside the transparent glass window, Wen CI suddenly woke up, and he looked around blankly.


    He could see out of the window. In the distance, there was a quiet forest. Elk was chasing and squirrels were jumping up and down the tree.


    Heavy rain was brewing in the sky, and there was a heavy fog in the woods.


    Wen CI touched his face and found that he was crying.


    After watching so many episodes of the series, I saw the sense of substitution at the end.


    Sheng Nanling, Sheng Wuxun, He Lin, Su Ruoxi Did he really meet?


    Is it a series, or is it real?


    Wen porcelain began to be unhappy, some unhappy.


    If the dream is true, did he hurt Sheng Nanling?


    What to do, how to meet him, how to apologize to him and be friends?


    Oh, by the way, when I met my best friend Ruoxi for the first time, I said that meeting you for the first time was like returning from an old friend. It''s not fake, but it''s true?


    No wonder.


    All this is true, but Wen CI is so cruel that it''s impossible to remember after taking the medicine.


    Even after going through a series, it''s not the vague lost memory that comes back to my mind. It''s like the story told by others. It''s very untrue. It''s just that I will remember something more or less.


    Eleven will give the meal to the little Lord, he just a little silent, as before, see eat two eyes shine.


    I''m desperate.


    All expectations were dashed. The young master destroyed himself because of Sheng Nanling, and his whole life was like this.


    What should he do?


    Eleven is very painful. When he found the little Lord, he was crazy and nearly hurt him. Now he calms down and leaves him with despair.


    You see, Wen CI said, "is it the end of the series, so I didn''t take any medicine today?"


    Eleven don''t speak, to his a pair of gray eyes, only feel strange.


    "Well, let''s be friends. People are wandering in the river and lake. We can''t do without friends."


    Eleven think, for the little Lord, before he had no friends, a person who really treat each other is just a lie, so the cold night years, making friends, is a complete failure.


    So he lost his memory, you long for friends.


    Shiyi could have killed Sheng Nanling, the culprit, but the young master certainly didn''t want to, and he wouldn''t do it.


    I''m going to give up.


    He will keep the little Lord for a few days, and then he will leave quietly and rush to his destiny until the end of his life.


    At the same time, tourists come and go in twos and threes in the scenic area of the Santa Carla mountains.


    Although the dark clouds, but the air is fresh, there is a gentle breeze, another kind of comfortable.


    A man, dressed in a suit, with sunglasses in his mouth, sits on a stone bench with his legs up and down. If he wants to be more serious, he will be more serious.


    From time to time in front of the beautiful women who come and go to say hello, wink, send kisses, even skillfully with the index finger and thumb to them than love, as if he is a big star.


    Hua Daiwu is wearing the cos costume of Wang Ye in the animation "under one person", which is a blue Taoist robe. Her hair is too lazy to take care of and falls behind her. With a pair of long and narrow beautiful Phoenix eyes, she is very beautiful.


    "Huaihuai, Mr. Sheng asked me to send you wine to help investigate Wenci."


    The man in the charge suit is Shi Huai, the leader of the international mysterious organization, the enemy of lengye and Yanxi.


    "20 yuan jiangxiaobai?" Shi Huai took back her reluctant eyes and looked at Hua Daiwu with a grin and a big white tooth. "Do you look down on me, or are you just cheering me up?"


    "I''m not a woman."


    "I can close my eyes and think you''re a woman." Shi Huai made a boo in the palm of his hand and gave it to Hua Daiwu.


    Huadai looked at him without affectation, and really sent himself up.


    After a few seconds, Shi Huai couldn''t straighten up and vomited directly to one side. His face finally broke. He angrily scolded, "are the people brought out by Sheng Nanling so shameless?"


    "Huaihuai, don''t scold others. They''re talking to you about business. Lovely porcelain, do you have any news here?"

 Chapter 1164

    You see this coquettish look, this cheap and disgusting tone, Shi Huai a pure man really came to a heart, can''t bear: "Hua Daiwu, you don''t speak well, now take you as a cold night man, take away and shut up."


    "Well, Huaihuai, I''ll talk well."


    Shi Huai


    What to do? He wants to kill this man.


    Huadaiwu didn''t know what it was called to close when it was good. He continued to hold on to Shi Huai in a special "huadaiwu" style: "at least I''m the Lord of the night city. Do you give me so little face? Huaihuai, how can you make me raise my head in front of you in the future?"


    "It''s just right. You don''t have to look up. You don''t have to be disgusting."


    Shi Huai zipped the jacket to the neckline, like wearing a good anti-virus suit, to prevent huadaiwu from this toxic substance.


    And the sunglasses don''t in the forehead, continue to face the beauty of greeting.


    Don''t miss the slightest chance to pick up a girl.


    Shi Huai is a romantic person. Like living on the top of waves, he has been wandering for several years and has a good match with Lu forgetting Yan.


    However, Lu forgets that Yan has signs to stop, and Shi Huai is still in the forefront of the wave.


    However, there are still differences between them. Shi Huai really does not refuse anyone who comes. Even a person who looks sorry to the audience asks for directions. As long as she is a female, she can give each other a friendly smile and patiently guide the way.


    Therefore, by contrast, Master Sheng Yan seems to be much picky. Under his unruly skin, there is a proud soul.


    To put it bluntly, Lu forgets that she refuses people thousands of miles away. She teases you but doesn''t have any warmth. In the twinkling of an eye, she is a stranger, especially ruthless and hurtful.


    Shi Huai mentioned pants, at least to chat a few words.


    Shi Huai thinks that the Sheng family have these problems and look down on people.


    Therefore, he has not dealt with Sheng Nanling much, and even less with Lu forgetting Yan.


    I can''t stand the former, but I can''t stand the latter.


    Maybe Sheng Nanling also disgusts him, and sends huadai to come over. Shi Huai feels that he is being watched by Sheng''s family, so he just goes to his pain spot and makes a few cuts.


    Do you think Sheng family men are cheap?


    Quite, very cheap!


    Huadaiwu began to sell miserably: "Huaihuai, to tell you the truth, my hand was directly pinched and dislocated by Sheng Ye, don''t you feel sad?"


    Then hand the wrist to Shi Huai: "help me blow?"


    Shi Huai


    He really can''t stand it.


    He reached out to beat huadaiwu, who was also a thief and retreated.


    Shi Huai rubbed the protruding temple. Well, he recognized it. Anyway, it''s nothing good to be involved with Sheng. Let''s face up to the difficulties.


    "Sheng Nanling asked you to come and beg me, you take a bottle of 100ml jiangxiaobai, I directly blow a bottle without sincerity?" Shi Huai snorted coldly: "with such a perfunctory attitude, I don''t think it''s worth helping."


    "Isn''t there me?" Hua Daiwu tossed her long hair: "how about me?"


    Shi Huai''s face was twitching. Well, he gave up his resistance completely. "Look here, the shengka mountains. It''s so suitable for Tibetans."


    Huadaiwu also followed seriously: "don''t tell me, Wenci was thrown in this primeval forest?"


    Shi Huai a pair of you are a fool''s vision, handsome hook a lower lip: "I said I came here to look for warm porcelain? Let me tell you straight away. Wen Ci''s name was changed. It''s not up to lengye''s files. In addition, lengye people are cunning. Basically, no one can be found


    Huadai wucai felt that she had been fooled by Shi Huai.


    "Huaihuai, why didn''t you just say it at the beginning, and let me stay with you for a few days? I thought you were planning strategies. Even if you rolled a few beds, it didn''t prevent you from controlling the overall situation. When the time came, you were waiting for Wenci to show up?"


    "Friends have fun together."


    Hua Daiwu You are so cool. How can I get on duty with Mr. Sheng? "


    Shi Huai felt that huadai didn''t want to hit anyone. He had to suffer a little when he started to fight. He began to beg for mercy: "you said that Sheng Nanling was responsible for controlling the whole situation. Do I have his strength, so I''ll have fun when I have time Well, I don''t beat around the bush. "


    "If you talk nonsense again, the Lord of our city will take you back, bake you up and beat you."


    Shi Huai pretended to be scared, and then said: "recently, I found traces of lengyeren near the Santa Carlos mountains. He is a dangerous person, named Xi''an, a instructor of lengyeren at present."


    Hua Dai did not frown: "so?"


    "He has the ability to take a person away from the imperial capital without being found." Shi Huai said.


    At this time, Hua Daiwu receives a call from Sheng Nanling. He takes a look at Shi Huai and answers the phone.


    Although he has a good relationship with Shi Huai, he is not his own person.


    Moreover, Yanxi organization is not affiliated to whose power, but multi forces invest funds to let the organization run, so as to fulfill the responsibility of protecting everyone from the threat and persecution of cold night people.Although Shi Huai is a person with a fixed salary, he can do something for a big outlay and get some kickbacks.


    Otherwise, how can a young man, who is not glib and doesn''t know how to deal with human affairs, get so many votes and become a leader?


    This man is so clever that he knows how to deal with all kinds of things. Many times he coaxes other big guys around and makes a lot of money to help them find a "cat".


    It''s also a thief.


    But Shi Huai didn''t dare to mess around in front of Sheng Nanling. No matter how skinny he was, he didn''t dare to jump on the dangerous peak.


    It''s better to be counselled than to be counselled.


    Huadaiwu is sent out, but he doesn''t know what happened these days. Sheng Nanling gives a general description of the situation, and then tells huadaiwu the news that Lu forgets Yan''s cheating.


    Although Hua Daiwu was shocked to death, her face didn''t change at all.


    Hung up the phone to come back, Shi Huai asked: "how?"


    "Sheng Ye''s call."


    "Ask what?"


    Hua Dai no a smile: "ask me progress, check my work."


    Then he casually interrupted Shi Huai''s exploration, followed by the topic just now, "what did you do in the cold night before the 11th National Day? It can''t be instructor a, right? It''s said that there are also the first generation of instructors. "


    Hua Dai can''t manage the city of night for Sheng Nanling, so he can''t be weak. It''s a pity that he didn''t ask anything.


    "I used to be under the master of lengye. I have outstanding ability..." Speaking of the half, suddenly see huadaiwu and restore that Sao gas appearance, "this is right."


    Shi Huai had a bad feeling: "what''s right?"


    Lu forgets Yan to convey Xi Er''s words, can protect Sheng Nanling not to be discovered in the cold night, only the cold night master has this strength.


    Wenci has something to do with ER Shao. If Wenci had not been involved in Sheng Nanling, Wenci would not have been able to find Er Shao.


    Therefore, Mr. Sheng just mentioned in his phone call that he guessed that Wen CI might be under the master of lengye, or that he was in a very high position.


    Now there is an eleven. Although it''s not Wen porcelain, he is in line with the direction of guessing Wen porcelain''s identity. In addition, Shi Huai said that eleven has the strength to take a person away, so it''s very likely to follow the vine to find out Wen porcelain.


    The harvest is not so big. Everything is clear and clear, and even Sheng Ye can be sent out.


    Hua Dai no smile: "I think it is necessary to let Sheng ye come here."


    Shi Huai was not very nice. "What do you mean?"


    "Mr. Sheng is driving himself."


    Shi Huai


    "Oh, you look so ugly." Hua Dai said with a smile: "Huaihuai, Lu forgets that Yan is idling all day now and has no work. He is expected to come and join us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two very difficult people live together.


    Sure enough, it''s not a good thing to meet something "prosperous"!


    Shi Huai was silent for more than ten seconds, and then said desperately, "I''m not looking for Wen porcelain to track the 11th National Day, and the people on the cold night list have the ability to take one person away, so the possibility is slim. What are they doing here?"


    "Yes, to supervise your work."


    "I''m fuckin ''" I''m so happy. " Shi huaipi didn''t smile: "actually, the 11th National Day didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just that there are too many people in the list of killers. Even if our people are at the top, they can only catch up with one end. There is a big gap in strength. As you know, I have to train our own talents to fight against the lunatics in the cold night. So I want to find the eleven who can teach us and make the ranking better. "


    "And then?"


    "So, it''s just a trivial matter of daily work. I really don''t need Sheng Nanling."


    Then huadaiwu calls Sheng Nanling in front of Shi Huai, saying that he has news and can come over.


    Shi Huai


    "By the way, Sheng Ye''s work has been left to Tang Yezhou. He is very idle." Hua Dai has no a smile: "you can still soak a younger sister tonight, and tomorrow you will have to work hard."


    Shi Huai I want to find two. "


    "The taste is so strong. Is your waist OK?" Huadai is not interested in waves. It''s not as interesting as Hanfu.


    Shi Huai: "do you want to have a damn try?"


    Huadai no Phoenix eyes a MI: "roll."

 Chapter 1165

    When Su Ruoxi learns that Sheng Nanling is going, he is actually very reluctant.


    Because of what happened recently, the cold night gave her a terrible impression.


    She really does not believe that there is such a group of madmen in this world.


    But I learned that the medicine Lu Xiangyan gave her to change her face came from lengye, so I have a specific image of lengye.


    That''s a bunch of geniuses and lunatics.


    This kind of person is crazy, and the killing power is really great.


    It''s very far away. If you don''t get in touch with it, you won''t be afraid. But if you care about people going now, Su Ruoxi is worried.


    Sheng Nanling saw Su Ruoxi''s anxiety and comforted him before he left: "I don''t want to know what happened in the past, but the nightmare of Er Shao still needs Wen Ci''s help. He can''t have any accident, so I have to go. I will protect myself well. Don''t worry, with you and children, I won''t let myself have an accident."


    Sheng Nanling''s promise is very valuable. After listening to it, Su Ruoxi''s heart is really quite stable.


    At this time, Lu forgets Yan to follow, on the face hangs his habitual smile not to smile: "I am very bored, therefore wants to look for a joy, Sheng Nanling, I plan to go with you."


    Sheng Nanling frowned slightly.


    In fact, he understands the meaning of Lu forgetting Yan''s words. He and Lu forgetting Yan do something together. Lu forgetting Yan will regard himself as protecting his existence, just like when he was a child. At the most dangerous and critical moment, he can even give up his life.


    Sheng Nanling even with a little ruthless: "I don''t need."


    Lu forgets a corner of Yan''s mouth to hook, disdain a way: "you think much, you still owe me a life not to return, how can I send you a life again?"? You should know that I have a long period of empty window. Although I don''t feel empty and dissatisfied psychologically, I still have to solve it physiologically. Anyway, I''m a normal man, right? I''m looking for Shi huailang. Alas, I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I suddenly miss him. "


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanling''s face is really a little ugly. Obviously, I thought about what these two people would do when they met.


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes are also a pair of "you can''t save the appearance", and then said: "you are really good, sleep to sleep outside."


    "It''s fastidious."


    Su Ruoxi heard, the facial expression that call a ugliness, before she still quite good at Bai Mu and Lu forget Yan.


    After all, Bai Mu is a fox. She can fight with all her sisters. She can fight back and forth with Lu forgetting Yan. Unlike her, she will be ruined by Lu forgetting Yan every time.


    As a result, Lu forgot to cross the mountains and rivers.


    Absolutely!


    Sheng Nanling felt his wife''s emotion again and immediately said, "don''t worry, I won''t be the same as him."


    Lu forgets Yan in the side extremely shameless exclamation: "the single person is free, our happiness, the married person is unable to feel."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi


    Resisting the impulse to beat Lu forgetting Yan, Sheng Nanling says goodbye to the three babies and kisses them on three small faces. Lu forgetting Yan also kisses them shamelessly.


    Su Ruoxi: "Lu forget Yan, you''d better leave my baby."


    Lu forgets his face Come on, scum doesn''t infect people. "


    Su Ruoxi


    At this time, He Lin came to meet people with simple luggage, ready to go to the private airport and take a private plane.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly thought of something, "Fu Su?"


    "He''s playing games in my house."


    "Call him over."


    Fu Su came over, Su Ruoxi asked him: "you will go after the advantages and avoid the disadvantages


    Su Ruoxi has heard that qixunfeng said such a thing.


    Fusu nodded and said, "this time it''s lucky. Nothing will happen."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes suddenly brightened, so what''s more reassuring for a living mascot to go with her husband.


    Therefore, Fusu was also kicked into the team of going abroad.


    Su Ruoxi was a little relieved, but he was a little uneasy.


    She felt that something must have happened between Wen porcelain and Sheng Nanling, or something unimaginable had happened.


    Otherwise, how did the loss of memory come about? How did Er Shao''s nightmare come from?


    According to Schill, before Qin Wan committed suicide, Sheng Nanling should still have memory, so memory must have something to do with the person who protected Sheng Nanling.


    Su Ruoxi is not so worried about Sheng Nanling''s personal safety.


    Because they also took qixunfeng as a tool man and worked in qixunfeng''s territory. If they reconciled temporarily, there should be no accident.


    If the truth is an unacceptable thing, will Sheng Nanling be hit and sad?


    This is what Su Ruoxi is most worried about.


    But we can only find Wenci before we know what to do next.Su Ruoxi is waiting for news at home. Su Jiawen comes to accompany her.


    Every day, Su Jiawen, with a handsome face like a prince in a cartoon, said, "don''t worry, sister, nothing will happen. You don''t know what your uncle has experienced before. It''s much more dangerous than these things."


    Even if Su Jiawen is really handsome, very evil and charming, but for a long time, it is also particularly annoying.


    "Are you poking me or enlightening me? Have you ever experienced something more terrible before? You not only can''t comfort me, but also successfully frighten me, so my good brother, can you shut up, I''m even more flustered when you speak! "


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen was really hurt: "I just want to reassure you. I''m not worried."


    Su Ruoxi sighed: "life safety should be OK. Besides, Fu Su is such a brilliant doctor and mascot. I''m afraid Well, if I say that, you''ll think I''m worrying. "


    "No, I don''t think you worry about it. I just think you are kind, my sister is warm and I like it."


    Su Jiawen put away the appearance of being lazy at any time and said seriously: "I ask you, are you really so afraid?"


    Although Su Ruoxi felt that she might be too sensitive, she nodded in the face of Su Jiawen''s serious tone: "yes, I''m very worried, I''m very afraid of their accident."


    "In that case, I''ll take you to my uncle."


    "Ah?" Su Ruoxi subconsciously thought of his baby.


    Su Jiawen winked at Su Ruoxi: "don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident with my brother. Isn''t there Jiang Qi and Jiang Han, one of them can draw with Wen porcelain, and Wen porcelain may be the first generation of a instructor. If they protect you, you will be safe."


    Su Ruoxi also felt that it was not a good way to go on. After thinking for a few seconds, he still nodded.


    Su Ruoxi said: "the baby will be sent to parents'' home."


    "Of course." Su Jiawen hit a beautiful but loud finger, said: "in the imperial capital, my uncle is the real big man."


    Obviously, Su Ruoxi did not fully understand the gold content of Su Jiawen''s words.


    Although he knows that Sheng Yilin is really strong, Su Ruoxi thinks that he is stronger than he is.


    As Xi''er knows, Tang Jinyu is a watchdog selected by Sheng Yilin. People as proud as Sheng Yilin have never looked at Tang Jinyu.


    These people in the Sheng family are like this one by one. They all have pride engraved in their bones.


    Sheng Yilin has been practising for so many years. He has three points. Sometimes he is gentle and elegant. But don''t feel easy to get along with. Social beating will tell the really powerful people that if you want to solve a small shrimp meeting, you won''t know how to die.


    What else? Sheng Yilin had the strength to sneak into lengye more than ten years ago, and he could force Qin Wan, the second largest force in lengye, not to step out of lengye any more!


    It''s really tough.


    The baby is very happy to see his grandfather and grandmother. In fact, he is still too young to see the terrible learning list.


    To put it bluntly, it''s too simple and too young. Now I can laugh when I see my grandparents. My little arms and legs are full of fat, and I''m very happy to jump around.


    Sheng Yilin also has a smile on his face and accompanies the baby beside the cradle.


    In Su Jiawen''s eyes, Sheng Yilin''s smile is like "little grandson, when you grow up, I''ll show you what social beating is.".


    It''s terrible!


    Su Jiawen did not dare to say a word.


    Su Ruoxi could not understand Su Jiawen''s inner fear, but saw the warmth. She said: "Dad, don''t tell Sheng Nanling about this in advance. I''m afraid he will worry about me, but you can rest assured that I will report my situation to you at any time."

 Chapter 1166

    Sheng Yilin feels very comfortable. It''s very considerate to look at his daughter. In order to prevent him from worrying, he has worked out all the details. Unlike some people who have been out for so many days without a word.


    It seems that it''s the daughter after all. It''s a little more worrying. The sons are all worry free guys.


    Sheng Yilin nodded to Su Ruoxi and began to call the roll.


    "Su Jiawen..."


    Su Jiawen suddenly high drinks: "in!"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Why do you look at him like a fool.


    Sheng Yilin then said, "take good care of your sister. How did you get there? How did you get your sister back?"


    Su Jiawen is like military training, "yes!"


    Maybe the two voices were too high, which made the three little dolls cry.


    Sheng Yilin''s dissatisfied eyes move over. Su Jiawen feels that he is almost unable to stand. "I''m sorry..."


    "Get down quickly." Sheng Yilin''s voice is quite disgusting.


    Su Jiawen didn''t dare to say more, so she turned around and left the room.


    As a mother, it''s natural to coax the crying babies well, then say goodbye and leave.


    Su Jiawen had a little bit of a breakdown. After getting on the private plane provided by Sheng Yilin, he was still saying, "sister, do you think I''m almost finished? I seem to have offended my uncle. Will he trouble me? "


    "I said you were sick! What''s my father''s rank? Is it worth arguing with you? Don''t take yourself seriously, OK? Who cares about you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jiawen cried with a face: "are you a Comforter? You''re hitting people. "


    "Am I hitting you?"


    Su Jiawen: "it seems that it is wrong to pay after all. My brother is not important in front of you. I''m so sad."


    Su Ruoxi is a foot: "don''t pull the calf for me here, keep quiet, and then go to your uncle!"


    "I..."


    "Call my aunt again!"


    You said, this kind of words can endure.


    Su Jiawen immediately did not speak.


    After getting off the plane, Su Jiawen didn''t behave so foolishly. Obviously, as the leader, he won''t allow Su Ruoxi to walk around.


    In terms of safety, Su Jiawen will not be careless.


    Su Ruoxi: "who are we waiting for now?"


    Su Jiawen smiles mysteriously: "you will know soon."


    "How can you show me the truth?"


    Su Jiawen raised his chin, pointed to the motorcade coming in front of him, and immediately laughed: "what''s better to call out the host here in a strange place and treat us well?"


    As soon as Su Jia''s words were finished, Su Ruoxi looked back and saw crying for the wind.


    Su Ruoxi Is that ok? "


    "What''s wrong? We contacted him in advance before taking off. And don''t worry. I won''t let him tell my uncle that you''re here." Su Jiawen said with a smile: "so we eat and drink for free, and some people are our tour guides. Isn''t that wonderful? "


    "I''ll go, Su Jiawen. I think you are really shameless."


    "It''s easy." Su Jiawen said with a smile: "qixunfeng is not the kind of person who is very stingy. Food and accommodation must be free. If I care about everything, I will not contact him."


    Su Ruoxi


    So, is Su Jiawen here to travel? Or do you want to go with her and see what''s going on?


    Just as they were talking, the car had stopped in front of them, and then they came down crying for the wind.


    Close to 1.9 meters tall, noble and slender, looks thin, but can feel the muscle lines hidden under the shirt, shoulder width narrow waist, wearing a straight black suit pants, shirt placed in the waist, waist is thinner, he strode away, the screen is full of long legs.


    Weeping for the wind with a cold beauty, temperament gentleman and introverted, coupled with cold white skin, stand out in the crowd, the top handsome guy that hexagram is right.


    Unfortunately, the handsome guy is single and has no wife.


    After qixunfeng came near, Su Ruoxi took the lead in saying hello, very polite: "I''m really troubling you."


    Cry for the wind: "no trouble."


    Su Jiawen nodded: "right, sister smash, cry for wind is a very generous person, won''t care about these small details."


    Crying for the wind reminds Su Ruoxi: "Su Jiawen is in your name."


    Su Jiawen


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes were full of explanations.


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "it''s obvious that you have more face than me."


    Weeping for the wind, I raised my lips: "it''s true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you want to sing a song? Su Ruoxi didn''t know whether to be angry with Su Jiawen for a moment!Simple met, began to talk about business: "I want to find Sheng Nanling."


    Sobbing for the wind: "I guess. Let''s go now."


    "You know that?"


    Sobbing for the wind, he took a look at Su Ruoxi.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t understand the meaning.


    Su Jiawen explained to one side: "sister smash, you are three years pregnant, now here." Su Jiawen stamped the ground: "it''s the boundary of crying for the wind. Of course, he knows everything."


    Su Ruoxi All right


    Su Ruoxi said directly: "I''ve been in touch with my husband these days. He told me that he was in the shengka mountains, so there was nothing wrong with him. But I don''t worry. If there was nothing wrong, why didn''t he stay in that place? Even if Wen porcelain was there, he should have checked it out these days, and there was no news yet."


    Long distance flight takes a day, her mobile phone can not receive messages, but after getting off the plane, there is no message.


    Su Ruoxi doesn''t dare to urge Sheng Nanling. In case of any danger, it''s not good for her to fork.


    What''s more, frequent asking will make Sheng Nanling feel that she is particularly worried, and it will also affect him.


    So it''s Sheng Nanling who has contacted her these days.


    I''m not used to crying for the wind.


    Is Su Ruoxi openly concerned about Sheng Nanling in front of him?


    At least, qixunfeng said that he "likes" Su Ruoxi. In a twinkling of an eye, he was jealous of his rival.


    Sheng Nanling is really annoying.


    Cry for the wind, the voice is a little cold: "should have found warm porcelain."


    Su Ruoxi: "is it true or not?"


    Crying for the wind I guess


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi is really speechless. He teases him blatantly. Is this made by Qi Xun?


    Lu forgetting Yan is almost the same!


    So for a moment, the scene is very awkward. Su Ruoxi and Qi Xunfeng stare at each other.


    Su Jiawen coughed: "Mr. Qi Xunfeng, don''t be angry, lead the way!"


    Su Ruoxi didn''t understand: "which of your eyes is angry when you see qixunfeng. Is it clear that I am angry? I''m serious, but he teases me to interrupt. Do you think that''s decent? "


    Crying for the wind


    Su Jiawen took a look at qixunfeng. In fact, he was a little scared, but he didn''t know what was wrong. Su Ruoxi was beside him, just like a tranquilizing needle, so Su Jiawen didn''t panic.


    "Because I''m a man. Men know men best. It''s jealous to cry for the wind." Su Jiawen also looked back and cried for the wind: "right?"


    Crying for the wind: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi''s head is full of greetings.


    "Come on, brother, are you wrong? What kind of vinegar do you have? "


    Su Ruoxi once warned crying for the wind at the full moon banquet. Don''t say these embarrassing words. Now if you don''t say them, you will be jealous. What the hell.


    In fact, I can''t tell what kind of feeling it is. I just feel that someone cares about Sheng Nanling, but no one cares about him, so I feel very uncomfortable.


    And Su Ruoxi is really a very special and special existence for him.


    The experience of his childhood made him lonely. Although he was in a hurry with his status, men and women to send him to bed, he didn''t have the heart to develop a more intimate relationship, or trust a person completely, or even love each other.


    Su Ruoxi is the first woman he does not exclude. He gets along very easily, which is of great significance to him.


    Maybe when I can''t tell what the emotion is, I will define it as like, crying for the wind, and I think like is a good definition.


    So he said very quietly, "because I like you."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen''s painting "I didn''t say it wrong"


    "Mr. Qi, you will die alone in your life. Don''t rely on me."


    Weeping for the wind, he said lightly, "don''t worry, you will never be lonely in the end."


    Because he will have a child.

 Chapter 1167

    The place where Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen get off the plane is not very far from their destination, so they can get there quickly by car.


    Su Ruoxi 360 degrees, no dead corner of the blow, cry for the wind, she and he is absolutely impossible under what circumstances, together on the road.


    Su Ruoxi opens a video with Sheng Yilin and Li Ruyun to report safety and watch the baby.


    The whole family and the friendly people are just crying for the wind.


    After the video hung up, Su Ruoxi sobbed and said, "do you know the truth?"


    "I see."


    "It should have been so long ago..."


    "I still like you." Cry for the wind, a cold face said the confession.


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen was laughing.


    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath for several times. He felt that crying for the wind was stubborn. He couldn''t persuade him. So don''t let him get angry. Why can''t he get along with him.


    But Su Ruoxi thinks that as her baby''s uncle, qixunfeng should be advised.


    "I can''t be amorous. If you say you like me, you have to chase me. You don''t necessarily want to, and even if you chase me, it''s impossible."


    Su Ruoxi said: "but I just want to tell you, if you have such a mentality, how can you make other girlfriends? How to develop your own love life? How else to solve your life? I don''t think you like Beiyu Nanxiang Xigu very much, so with your attitude now, it''s even more impossible to have your children. "


    Crying for the wind


    "Friend, do you understand me?"


    Crying for the wind I already have children. "


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Jiawen


    There was a strange silence inside the car. It was like a steam engine, which suddenly covered the vent. The whole car was almost blown up by the emotion of "you''re teasing me".


    Silent for a long time, Su Ruoxi just blinked his glasses: "cry for the wind, what''s your situation?"


    "That''s what I said." Crying for the wind is still a light look.


    Once again, steam broke out.


    Su Ruoxi was shocked like bombardment: "I''ll go. Do you have children? Do you have photos? I''m really going crazy. You have children. Are you funny? Crying for the wind? How can you have children? You don''t even have a girlfriend, let alone a wife. Now you have a child. Do you treat me as a fool? "


    No one really believes the amazing words of crying for the wind.


    All the time, crying for the wind is a single person. Well, there''s a real situation. Lu forgetting Yan won''t hold it. I''ve already said that.


    Su Jiawen, as a man, would think: "if you are unmarried, get pregnant first, and get married with your son?"


    Cry for the wind, a noble cold: "there will only be children."


    Su Ruoxi was stunned: "so, you put people to sleep, ask her to have a baby for you, give birth, and then kick people away My God, I thought Lu forgot Yan enough slag, you this is slag, no bottom line, no conscience, you! I thought you were a gentleman. Are you mistaken? "


    Su Ruoxi''s attitude was clear. He just said yes and got out of the car immediately.


    It''s really bad, OK!


    Don''t treat women as human beings by virtue of power and power?


    Qixunfeng''s face was not very good-looking: "I just provide my genetic genes. As for the woman, the best and most perfect genes are screened out and tested by the doctor. Of course, this is a little unreasonable, but for the selected woman, I will provide a large amount of money, and she will spend her whole life lavishly. Therefore, both parties volunteer, and I will pay for children "She provided genes and 10 months of gestation time for each to get what they needed. Both sides volunteered, without any coercion."


    Qixunfeng wants to have children because Sheng Nanling''s baby is so cute. He never thought that he would like a child.


    However, Qi Xunfeng knows that he can''t find a woman right away, then fall in love, marry and have children.


    Qixunfeng thinks that the structure of his heart should not have some feelings for a girl, which has been the case for so many years, except Su Ruoxi.


    For the rich, with medical support, they can have a healthy and excellent child without intimate relationship.


    Therefore, crying for the wind selects genes.


    He has seen the information of women, who are beautiful and have high intelligence quotient, so he has successfully selected the test tube.


    Of course, I haven''t met qixunfeng. I just saw a video to confirm it. Now it''s under his secret protection.


    As soon as the child is born, all the cooperation is over. In the future, we will go our own way, and there will be no more contact.


    Of course, crying for the wind is really not concerned about it.


    As soon as these words fell, Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen were silent for a long time.


    Obviously, they were stunned by the operation of crying for wind.It turns out that it can still be like this. It''s absolutely amazing.


    Su Ruoxi felt confused: "isn''t it true that in a few months, your child will be born?"


    Weeping for the wind and nodding: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi: "I still can''t believe it!"


    "After the baby is born, you will believe it," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Ruoxi and Su Jiawen looked at each other, and both sides had nothing to say.


    The carriage was quiet again. It was estimated that it took a few minutes for Su Ruoxi to calm down his surprise. He couldn''t help asking, "is your child a half breed?"


    "No


    "Isn''t the woman white?"


    Weeping for the wind nodded: "looks are yours."


    Weeping for wind, facial features to white, then the children born white characteristics should be more obvious.


    But Su Ruoxi estimates that the child will still inherit the cold white skin and green eyes that cry for the wind.


    Su Ruoxi: "don''t you like mixed race?"


    Sobbing for the wind: "my standard is the best gene."


    Su Ruoxi said: "your child feels quite random."


    "No, my child must inherit the best blood."


    Su Ruoxi


    I feel like I want to inherit the throne. Let alone, I really want to inherit the family background of crying for the wind. Otherwise, I will be robbed by others.


    Su Ruoxi didn''t know whether to congratulate him or not, so he said directly: "in the future, your baby will have two brothers and one sister. He was born late and can only be a little brother."


    Crying for the wind


    Qixunfeng really didn''t expect that his next generation would lose to Sheng Nanling''s children in age.


    The thought of his child chasing after Sheng Nanling''s child, calling his brother and sister, crying for the wind, can''t imagine what expression Sheng Nanling will have?


    In terms of means, he lost, and he can afford to cry for the wind.


    But all of a sudden, it''s a little hard to accept.


    Weeping for the wind face is not very good, "one year is not what age difference."


    "What? Lu forgets that Yan is one month younger than you. He has to call you big brother. You have the right to discipline your younger brother. I said, if you are a daughter, my baby will spoil your daughter as a younger sister. If you are a boy, especially leather, then my baby can clean up your baby."


    Su Jiawen looked at the rather ugly expression of Qi Xunfeng and was about to die of laughter.


    "Sister smash, you don''t have to let the next generation get married so early, even the son can be spoiled into a little brother, and more amiable."


    It''s true. Later, his son pretended to be very soft and cute. He did what his elder brother and sister said. He was a thorough little brother.


    As a result, he disguised himself as a pig and ate a tiger. He abducted his elder sister while the other party didn''t pay attention.


    Su Ruoxi thought, "well, it''s a bit reasonable. Anyway, it''s either a younger sister or a younger brother. This generation is here. There''s no way."


    Crying for the wind


    The mood is more bad how to do.


    At this time, the villa where Wenci was hidden was finally found by a group of people.


    Wen Ci was alive and well. She was even eating, but she didn''t have time to swallow it.


    As soon as he looked up at his friend, tears filled his eyes and he cried with excitement.


    Pitifully swallow a mouthful of meat, SA Ya son ran to want to hold.


    "My friends, you don''t know how much I miss you! I really didn''t expect that you found me! I almost thought we''d never see each other in our life. WOW


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forgot his face


    He Lin


    Hua Daiwu


    Shi Huai: "what


    Fusu super fairy, no emotional reaction.


    As for the other mortals, I think it''s unnecessary. Besides, you didn''t eat happily one second ago and didn''t seem to miss your friends very much.


    Blue and white porcelain is more drama!


    As for Shi Huai, is that all? Cold night man?


    Are you kidding me?

 Chapter 1168

    Sheng Nanling and others avoid the emotional warm porcelain, one after another back to both sides, so Shi Huai is waiting for one.


    Wenci starts to howl when she holds it.


    To tell you the truth, if it''s a girl, Shi Huai is happy, but it''s a man, but it''s a man suspected of cold night, which is a bit unbearable.


    Shi Huai''s soul comes back to his body, and he uses both hands and feet. He falls Wenci, who is so excited, to the ground. Then he moves, pinning his hand on his back and pressing his leg on his back, to control people''s death.


    "Warm porcelain


    "What are you doing? Let me go." Wen Ci was a little hit. He was as enthusiastic as fire. How could anyone fight with him?


    "Did you just feel sick?" Shi Huai has a kind of straight male cancer. He can''t stand crying and hugging between pure men.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile at one side, "Huai Huai, it''s people who are excited. Don''t treat our small porcelain like this."


    Hua Daiwu said: "Yan Yan, why do you learn from me?"


    Sheng Nanling and He Lin on the scene were a little bit pale.


    These days, it''s all like this. It''s obvious that forgetting one''s face is disgusting. The confrontation between the two continues in all aspects.


    Shi Huai didn''t want to pay attention to these disgusting people and did his work honestly: "Wenci, who are you on the 11th day?"


    "Friends."


    "I''m not your friend!" Shi Huai said, "don''t I have such a silly friend as you?"


    As soon as Shi Huai finished, he received a beating from Wenci.


    He didn''t pay attention. Wen CI slapped her hand on the ground and turned over flexibly, breaking away from Shi Huai''s control.


    Shi Huai didn''t have time to be shocked, so he directly looked at Wen Ci''s "are you stupid" eyes.


    Shi Huai: "what


    Who is stupid?


    Wen CI said: "I said eleven is my friend, you are too self indulgent, of course, if you are willing to make friends with me, I''m quite happy."


    Shi Huai: "what


    The scene was quiet for a time.


    Shi Huai stood up and asked Sheng Nanling, "do you want to take Wenci away?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded.


    "If people don''t find out the details on a cold night, there will be potential harm."


    Well, Shi Huai is sure that Wenci may really be a cold night person, although all aspects are far from his own.


    As for why we don''t pay attention to Wen porcelain, in Shi Huai''s eyes, this product is supposed to be mentally retarded and mentally ill. Therefore, Shi Huai, as the leader of a powerful organization, will never see eye to eye with a mentally ill person.


    It''s called the boss''s consciousness.


    "Eleven calls me little Lord."


    Shi Huai looked back at Wen porcelain


    He just said that he didn''t know the details. Did he disclose all the details?


    Suddenly feel naive some lovely.


    "I''ve had a lot of dreams these days. Although I don''t have any special feelings, there are Sheng Nanling, Sheng Wuxun, Xi''an, He Lin and Su Ruoxi in my dreams..."


    Sheng Nanling''s face suddenly changed, and Lu forgetting Yan''s face became serious.


    Sheng Nanling asked, "Wenci, is that true?"


    Wen CI nodded: "it''s true. I never cheat my friends."


    Sheng Nanling was silent for a few seconds, "go back with me first."


    Of course, Wen porcelain was happy, and then the group quickly retreated.


    But when I got to the yard, I came back at 11, and then I hit one.


    Eleven one people wrapped in airtight clothes, can only see a pair of gray eyes, Sheng Nanling several people are standing coldly, cold confrontation.


    Shi Huai was also a little nervous. He guessed that Xi''an should have been lying in ambush nearby, otherwise the information he found along the way would disturb him.


    Confrontation for a few seconds, eleven hands.


    Wen porcelain took the lead in rushing up to fight, "eleven, don''t get me wrong, they are all my friends, you can''t hurt them."


    At leisure, Shi Huai and others have nothing to say.


    Wenci was suppressed by the 11th National Congress, but it was impossible to lose immediately, at least several hundred moves, so he immediately advised: "I won''t let you bully my friends, you know, if you don''t stop, I won''t stop, unless I can''t move!"


    Shi Huai finally felt that Wen Ci was really cute: "how many of you can afford to be infatuated with others?"


    Lu said: "I was impressed by Wen''s unrequited dedication. I respect him."


    Shi Huai Don''t fart, Lu forgetting Yan. Who can you say such high sounding words to? If you have the ability to help yourself, do you really want to see him beaten? "


    Lu forgets Yan a pair of eyes to look at Shi Huai, Shi Huai also does not retreat half minute, estimated that several hundred meters apart, can feel two people on the body does not deal with the gunpowder smell.


    Half ring, Lu forgets Yan to smile a way: "you look at me like this, I can mistakenly think you fell in love with me."


    Shi Huai: "well, you can think the same way.""As for you, isn''t your waist as good as mine? I''ve been here for so many years?"


    Shi Huai


    Shi Huai is Ko!


    He Lin and huadaiwu, who watched the opera, were very happy.


    These two men are very convenient for people to amuse themselves.


    Then, Sheng Nanling, who hasn''t moved, suddenly goes to help Wen porcelain.


    The eldest brother all moved, originally also obediently watched the play''s huadaiwu and He Lin had to rush up on the spot.


    Two people full of gunpowder suddenly feel very shameless and speechless.


    With the addition of Sheng Nanling, Wenci immediately showed its advantages.


    Wen CI cried: "I''m so moved. My friends are fighting side by side Oh, oh, my 11 is also my friend. You should be careful Ah! 11¡¢ Are you ok? "


    Sheng Nanling stepped on the back of Xi''an, and his hands were pinned behind him. With great strength, Xi''an could not struggle.


    "Sheng Nanling, you''ll make him feel bad like this."


    Sheng Nanling cold a face, "is you overturn 11, I just handy."


    Warm porcelain


    He Lin pulled off the mask of the 11th National Day, and everyone was stunned. It was not because of his acquaintances, but because he was good-looking and a woman.


    We all think it''s a man, just thin.


    A face is very small, very delicate and beautiful, the skin is white without blood, can be described as pale.


    The most attractive is a fiery red short hair, like the setting sun like blood, lining a face more white.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the woman, but after frowning, she didn''t react at all. Her whole body was full of words. She didn''t know what pity was.


    It is estimated that, in addition to Su Ruoxi and his daughter, Sheng Nanling is immune to other women.


    Wen CI asked, "Wow, you are eleven. You are so beautiful."


    Shi Huai Leng for a while, came to see, was surprised: "I like the type of ah."


    This is a defeat, but there is no expression on his face, very cold.


    Sheng Nanling''s goal is not eleven, but to take away Wen porcelain. Now the potential threat of eleven has been solved. Of course, there is nothing wrong with Sheng Nanling.


    He released eleven, and as a result, eleven hands and feet suddenly attacked Sheng Nanling. Even if she hung the lottery, it didn''t affect her reaction and speed.


    The speed of explosiveness is too fast for people around to stop. Even though Sheng Nanling reacts fast enough, he is still attacked by the 11th National Day. Fortunately, there is no sharp weapon in his hand, or he will be stabbed in the stomach.


    Sheng Nanling was hit hard, his muscles were stiff for a moment, and his body was slow for half a beat. Xi''an took this opportunity to attack Sheng Nanling again.


    Sheng Nanling is calm. He sees something similar to hatred in his eyes.


    Sheng Nanling''s face was cold, and he didn''t panic at all. His skill was excellent, and Sheng Nanling was not bad either. Their boxing style was fierce and fast as lightning. At the moment, who would be hurt if he joined in.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick up a stone on the ground, weigh a few, leisurely cry out: "Sheng Nanling, you look at yourself, don''t be hit by me."


    When Lu forgets Yan to say the first word, the stone has already broken the wind to fly out, obviously not worried about whether it will hit Sheng Nanling.


    Shi Huai side tease: "Sheng Yan, you are specialized pit Sheng Nanling."


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t reply at all. His confidence comes from Tongsheng Nanling''s tacit understanding from childhood to adulthood. Shi Huai knows nothing.


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanling made a false move, and then retreated. In order to avoid the stone, he had to stop attacking.


    But eleven show, it doesn''t matter, a move constantly super Sheng Nanling rushed in the past.


    Sheng Nanling had to defend and attack at the same time, so after being knocked down by Xi''an, Sheng Nanling used both hands and feet, turned over to control Xi''an below, and pinched her neck, and everything stopped suddenly.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes are as cold as ice. She looks down at Xi''an.

 Chapter 1169

    Sheng Nanling didn''t speak, obviously waiting for eleven to speak, eleven sure as expected: "the little Lord is for you, become like this."


    Sheng Nanling''s face was expressionless, and he only called out coldly: "Shi Huai."


    Shi Huai had to come.


    "Take care of your own business."


    Shi Huai shriveled mouth, then Sheng Nanling''s hand, will control eleven.


    Wen CI asked: "Hello, will you hurt me?"


    That''s very polite.


    Shi Huai''s face was twisted at the thought that the goods were from a cold night.


    It seems that the quality of cold night people is getting worse and worse. Every genius is degenerating.


    Wei, Wen porcelain has taken the lead in lowering the average IQ of cold night. Do you think it would be suicidal to send this guy back to cold night?


    Shi Huai said in the same tone as cheating the little girl: "of course not. I''ve always been very gentle with girls."


    Most normal people would not believe it. As a result, Wen porcelain has a reassuring expression: "that''s great. Please take care of it on November 11."


    Shi Huai


    How to do, he felt cheated a simple child''s heart?


    Sheng Nan moved his body and frowned. Lu forgot Yan''s lazy look: "I didn''t expect that Sheng would be beaten so badly one day."


    Sheng Nanling just took a look at Lu forgetting her face. Without saying a word, she turned to the villa. She just left to avoid the people who took Wenci. She should not need it now because Wenci is safe.


    However, just a few steps away, I don''t know where a few people came from. They were dressed in black suits and uniforms, with a rigid expression like a mask. They said, "Mr. Sheng, this way, please."


    We look back, and soon the Eagle Totem on the button knows who the other party is.


    A member of the Norman family.


    "There is a young master''s villa nearby. All the daily necessities are ready. You just need Mr. Sheng to move. From time to time, the young master will come."


    Except for Sheng Nanling and Wenci, everyone looked at Lu forgetting her face.


    "It''s none of my business." Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "I did not divulge information, in sobs seeks the wind the territory to be discovered the whereabouts not to be normal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen porcelain only cares about one thing: "do you have food?"


    The other side nodded.


    "That''s great. There''s nothing here. Come on, Sheng Nanling. Let''s go there together."


    Sheng Nanling


    Shi Huai looked back at some of them and said, "is this man reincarnated


    Lu forgot Yan sighed: "before, he had a lot of hard life, eat bad, now like this one."


    Shi Huai: "you tease me?"


    "Well, I''m teasing you." Lu forgets Yan''s earnest nod.


    Shi Huai


    Anyway, I have been informed of my whereabouts by qixunfeng. It''s nothing to go there. When qixunfeng comes over, I''ll have a chat and take Wenci away.


    The house for the wind is far away from here, but it is still in a place with beautiful scenery. It is an excellent summer resort.


    Swimming pool, golf course, beautiful garden, artificial large area artificial lake, and European style buildings spread out like castles. There are so many rooms like hotels, and everything is available.


    Wen porcelain is just like having never seen the world. It''s like reincarnation of a frog everywhere.


    Shi Huai, who should have left, actually followed. He didn''t need Lu forgetyan to drive people away. He said to himself, "I want to see brothers fight for family property, OK? I said Lu forgetting Yan, if you come back to recognize your relatives, half of Norman will be yours. Look at this summer resort, aren''t you jealous? "


    Lu forget Yan a pair of poor dog don''t talk tone: "I don''t like you lack money."


    Shi Huai


    "I heard that you still get a fixed salary. Can you earn 10000 yuan a month?"


    Shi Huai


    This is how the working class is beaten up by the rich second generation. It''s like a dimension reduction attack.


    In fact, Shi Huai stayed to see the play. There must be something between Sheng Nanling and Wen Ci, or he knows something about the 11th National Day.


    But looking at Miss 11''s ice face, Shi Huai knew that it was completely immovable, and he couldn''t beat it, so he didn''t dare to provoke it.


    When his men took the eleven away, Shi Huai swaggered and ate for nothing.


    He is indeed paid to death. After all, the organization has rules and regulations, but it is impossible for him to be short of money.


    Every day, a lot of rich people give him money. They entrust people to do things. In all aspects, there are a lot of rich people.


    As soon as you enter the main building, you will find a large European style table, glassware that can reflect light, and food that looks like works of art. After a warm porcelain "wow", you don''t need the host''s guidance, so you can sit down in order.


    I''m still a little conscious. I didn''t take the lead.


    The rest also sat down.


    Lu forgets Yan to be really hungry, does not politely take the tableware to eat, the warm porcelain sees someone to move, he immediately starts.The rest of the people were much more elegant, especially Fusu, who was full of Fairy Spirit and was slow.


    Sheng Nanling has guessed what qixunfeng wants to do, of course, it''s about the cold night, or about his past in the cold night.


    Qixunfeng is not necessarily interested in him, but in cold night. After all, he invests a lot of money in Yanxi organization every year, which shows how unhappy he is with cold night.


    Don''t blame him, the Revenge of killing his mother is already unbearable. The cold night man who kidnapped him and Windsor had already committed suicide, but the anger of crying for the wind didn''t go away.


    In his eyes, how dare a cheap life be compared with his mother?


    So he wanted the whole cold night to be buried with him, which, of course, was the idea of his antisocial personality period.


    Although I didn''t think so now, I still hate the cold night.


    Sheng Nanling takes the initiative not to mention it. Everything she says here will fall into the ears of crying for the wind.


    But forget Wen porcelain this goods chatter, eat a meal, put his dream series all out.


    Many people have already stopped eating, except Fusu and Wenci.


    Fusu ate slowly. Wenci ate while talking, but he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Lu and huadai look at each other. Lu immediately shouts, "Fusu, can you help me?"


    Fusu nodded. When Sheng Nanling didn''t kill Wenci, he took out a needle and stabbed Sheng Nanling. He injected the liquid into it. Sheng Nanling''s eyes turned black and fainted.


    Oh, my God. It''s just fascinating.


    This operation is amazing!


    Wen Ci was startled: "my friend, what''s wrong with him?"


    Huadaiwu persuades Helin.


    And Lu forgets a face to have no expression: "you picked up a life."


    "Warm porcelain


    Lu forgets Yan coldly to ask: "what you say is true?"


    Wen CI nodded: "it''s all in my dream. I said it''s my past, but I don''t remember."


    Lu forgets Yan to hum coldly: "Wen Ci, you owe Sheng Nanling to be many!"


    "Warm porcelain


    Wen CI thinks about it, and then he is depressed and autistic. He only has the sense of substitution in the last plot, so he worries that Sheng Nanling won''t forgive him.


    I feel sad all of a sudden. Alas, the turkey in the bowl is not fragrant.


    Wen CI drank water, washed her hands, and then quietly found a place to sit and stay, as if she had been greatly wronged, super poor.


    He Lin pushes huadaiwu away, coldly looks at Wenci and turns to take care of Sheng Nanling.


    The air suddenly quieted down. After a long time, Shi Huai suddenly said, "Sheng Yilin is really strong. At the peak of the cold night more than ten years ago, all his people dare to sneak in and look for people unconsciously. If outsiders step in without permission, they will be destroyed."


    Lu forgot Yan to a: "you analyze things from a good angle."


    Shi Huai: "Qin Wan actually died in the hands of Wen porcelain. It''s really unexpected."


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "how to say?"


    "We have records. Qin Wan was the second most powerful woman in lengye at that time. She was close to lengye''s master. To be honest, she was a very strong woman, and she was too beautiful I said, do you old men in Sheng''s family have eye problems, such great beauties have not captured Sheng Yilin''s heart? He was driven back to the cold night. Sheng Yilin is so cruel. "


    Lu forgets Yan to ask suddenly: "cry to seek the wind originally is to seek you to want Qin Wan''s information?"


    Shi Huai


    "That should be it." Lu forgets Yan to sneer a way: "cry to seek breeze really shameless, use this matter to threaten Sheng Nanling, still have you, the eye does not have a little discipline, Shi Huai, you are honest, you after all collected cry to seek breeze how much money!"

 Chapter 1170

    Shi Huai a smile: "your brother every year to Yan Xi investment cost is quite high, so I must be to Dad good work."


    Lu forgets his face, but does not smile: "Sheng Yilin has hidden Qin Wan''s affairs very well. How do you know about Qi Xunfeng?"


    "As long as it exists, there will be traces left. It is impossible to completely erase all traces of a person. As long as you use a hundred hearts, you can find them." Shi Huai said: "what''s more, it has something to do with the cold night?"


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "this is me to thank to cry to seek wind to persevere, still say you bend the law for selfish ends?"


    Is Shi Huai afraid of this?


    "It must be your elder brother who won''t give up. My duty is to investigate the potential danger. I call it fair dealing."


    Lu forgot Yan narrowed his eyes and said to Shi Huai, "the tone is smooth."


    Shi Huai heard something from the other side''s mouth. He thought he was going to let him go, so he said, "Wow, you don''t want to investigate?"


    "How can I, the ordinary rich second generation, embarrass a social animal who only gets death pay a month?"


    This words also too Yin Yang strange Qi, Shi Huai way: "you talk well."


    Lu forgets Yan''s eyes to pass a little bit of danger: "thank you very much that qixunfeng hasn''t done anything about this matter. If it really hurts Sheng Nanling and others, I don''t think it''s just me who''s upset. Sheng Yilin will do it, after all." Lu forgets Yan''s voice a little colder, appears chilly: "after all, this matter is handled by Sheng Yilin, Shi Huai, you are so brave! I didn''t expect you to be so stupid


    Shi Huai suddenly a Leng, finally from Lu forget Yan mouth smack something.


    At the beginning, he was also a new official. He was still a little confused about the power of maneuvering. That is to say, at that time, qixunfeng came to him. Shi Huai couldn''t listen to qixunfeng''s words, but he didn''t expect that Sheng Yilin would be involved.


    Now I think of it, I just feel that my back is sweating, which is too frightening.


    If you offend Sheng Yilin, he doesn''t know how to die!


    Shi Huai immediately said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me that I will never do it next time."


    "In fact, you don''t have much chance." Lu forgets Yan''s voice suddenly a little far away, just like this person''s state of dissociation many times, "now the truth is clear, no one can use Qin yuan''s affairs to threaten Sheng Nanling."


    Shi Huai did not speak.


    "But." Lu forgot Yan voice a little bit: "but Sheng Nanling need a little time to accept."


    Then he looked back at Wen porcelain. Wen porcelain doesn''t care, because as long as Sheng Nanling is good, he can jump around.


    Thinking of this, Lu can''t help feeling sad, "you say, if Wenci recovers his previous memory, can he still be as happy as he is now?"


    "Now?" Shi Huai picked an eyebrow: "I don''t look so happy."


    "Forget it." Lu forgot a cold glimpse of Shi Huai, who wrote that you were a woodlouse.


    Shi Huai hated Lu''s state of forgetting his face. "If you have a fart, let it go!"


    Lu forgets Yan to face Shi Huai to get closer, disgusting way: "you this kind of not pick person, understand what?"


    "Tell me what I don''t know?" Shi Huai responded with a smile.


    "Well, I ask you, do you think it''s worth taking part in your life for one person?" Lu forgot Yan''s eyes are very serious, even serious.


    He remembers that Wen Ci, as the son of the cold night master, became what she is now for the sake of Sheng Nanling.


    Of course, everything is the choice of warm porcelain.


    Shi Huai also did not smile, "in fact, what do you mean, in other words, is what kind of friendship, can let a person for another person regardless of the consequences, right?"


    Lu forgets Yan way: "affection, inseparable friendship."


    For example, the whole Sheng family, Lu forgetting Yan is this attitude.


    "You''re talking about yourself." Shi Huai also brought a little ridicule, a little disdain for Lu forget Yan: "to me, there is love."


    Lu forgot his face


    "Lu forgets Yan, what do you know about love? You also say that I don''t choose women because I have never met a woman and asked me to stop for her. But you are indecisive. You obviously like it, but you have to continue to make trouble and dare not admit your heart."


    Two people burst out some very not to deal with the gas field, half ring, Lu forget Yan suddenly a smile: "OK, I admit you said."


    Shi Huai''s expression of seeing a ghost: "I''ll go, Lu forgetting Yan, is this still you?"


    "It''s me." Lu forgets Yan light way: "otherwise why to now, I still alone?"


    After a talk, he said, "Oh, yes, and you are alone with me."


    "Or, let''s bet to see who takes off the order first." Shi Huai said.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "block what?"


    "Stop a bottle of wine."


    "It''s not interesting.""Can you understand me as a working class?"


    Lu forgot Yan took a deep breath and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window.


    Everything is clear, and ER Shao''s nightmare can be eliminated. There is no uncertain factor. His worry is gone, and he seems to be more and more away from these people.


    At the same time, it''s easy.


    Shi Huai suddenly felt the loneliness from Lu forgetting Yan. Although he was around, he was far away from himself. He didn''t look like a dog friend before.


    Shi Huai couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you take me to a place?"


    "Well?"


    "Beichuan, I have something to deal with at work. You are familiar there. Please lead the way."


    Lu forgets Yan a Leng, a person emerges in the mind, looked back at Shi Huai one eye: "what job do you have?"


    "This is to get through the relationship. You think, why is it so difficult for Yanxi to catch lengye people? It''s because there are too few people, and the people who escape from lengye run all over the world. If the other party escapes to Beichuan, I definitely need the local military support."


    Lu forgets a corner of Yan''s mouth to draw: "you say person''s words."


    "Ah," Shi Huai said, "this is the one who goes to drink. If it''s really important, it won''t call you. If you have wine and meat, you can eat and drink at public expense. Do you want to go or not?"


    Lu forgets Yan to nod: "certainly went."


    Shi Huai looked at Fu Su: "what about him?"


    "If he wants to go, he doesn''t want to have a big house for him to live in."


    "Who is he in the end? It''s not easy for him to have long hair like huadaiwu. By the way, I just gave Sheng Nanling medicine, which I never thought of."


    "It''s a doctor." Lu forgets Yan to suddenly have a whim, to plays the game as if enters the definite Fusu to say: "Fusu?"


    Fusu looked up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you go to work in the hospital of Bai xishen? I really don''t want to work in the business. Don''t waste your good art. Moreover, the place of the hospital, with despair and hope, is where the great sufferings and tragedies of life are, which is good for your experience."


    But Fusu shook his head: "no more."


    "Well?"


    "Huadaiwu asked me to follow him."


    Lu forgot his face


    Why do you have a bad feeling?


    Huadaiwu doesn''t take people askew, does he? If you find the wind, you will definitely scold Lu forgetting Yan. You have already cheated me, OK?


    At this time, the team stopped outside, Lu forgot Yan pick eyebrows: "cry to find the wind."


    Yes, the first one to get off the bus was crying for the wind, but Lu forgot that Yan was killed, and he didn''t think, "Su Ruoxi, Su Jiawen?"


    Shi Huai of course knows that Sheng Nanling''s wife is Su Ruoxi. At the beginning, he also sent the wedding gift to her.


    "The real person is more beautiful than the photo. I envy Sheng Nanling. In a short time, he has both children, especially his wife who is so beautiful and young."


    Su Jiawen looked at the home where he was crying for wind, and then he tasted two words: "rich."


    Then saw Lu forgetting Yan and others, immediately a Leng: "Lu forgetting Yan how here?"


    "Sheng Nanling is also here." Qi Xunfeng has just learned about Sheng Nanling''s past in the car, and he is in a good mood suddenly.


    Su Ruoxi hid behind him crying for the wind: "we came here secretly!"


    "Wenci has been found." Crying for the wind did not go forward, but looked at Su Ruoxi, "so there will be no danger, at this time, Sheng Nanling should need you very much."


    Su Ruoxi''s worry came true. "What happened to Sheng Nanling?"


    "He knew everything about the ten years on a cold night. It was a big trauma."


    Su Ruoxi started running.


    Su Jiawen rushed to chase Su Ruoxi.


    Two people a gust of wind, Lu forgets Yan to have no time to say hello with them.


    Shi Huai suddenly sighed: "it seems that it''s good to get married, because someone cares about it, so it''s delicious all of a sudden."


    Lu forgets Yan to look at stride but come of cry seek wind, a pick eyebrow: "you very happy appearance?"

 Chapter 1171

    Of course, from head to toe, crying for the wind doesn''t show any happiness, but Lu can still feel the happiness of crying for the wind.


    "Well." Sobbing for the wind and nodding.


    What is this?


    He''s gloating when his nemesis is miserable?


    It''s true. If Lu forgets that Yan is crying for the wind, in terms of the relationship between him and Sheng Nanling, he definitely wants to celebrate, although it''s really very damaging.


    In fact, it''s not Schadenfreude, but a little balance of crying for the wind.


    He regarded Sheng Nanling as his opponent, so he hoped that they would be similar in all aspects.


    It''s about the same.


    During the ten years when Sheng Nanling stayed in the cold night, he suffered from mental torture. To some extent, he coincided with Sheng Nanling.


    It''s also psychologically balanced.


    So, qixunfeng said another thing: "Lu forgetting Yan, you are going to be an uncle."


    Lu forgot Yan completely didn''t understand the meaning of Qi Xun Feng. Isn''t he an uncle now?


    And three nephews.


    He didn''t think much of the words of crying for the wind. When he was about to take a drink of water, Lu forgot that something was wrong. He looked back at crying for the wind and said, "what did you say?"


    "This time it''s my uncle."


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets Yan


    Shi Huai is also petrified.


    Crying for the wind have children?


    No, as far as his understanding is concerned, weeping for wind is an iron tree, which has been irrigated with cement, and there is absolutely no possibility of any blossom.


    Now what''s the game?


    Even children made it?


    Lu forgets Yan to hold back the heart bottom incredible vibration, "whose child?"


    "Mine."


    "Of course I know it''s yours. I asked the woman who had the baby?"


    Qixunfeng looks at Lu forgetting Yan''s excited appearance. Instead of answering directly, he says, "you are still very concerned about this."


    "Nonsense, my nephew." Lu forgets Yan to think that this does not have what disgrace, with sobs seeks the wind sentiment to be general, but Pro nephew is not the same.


    "My child has no mother."


    "Out of the stone?" Lu forgets Yan to ask to finish to feel very silly, turn to ask: "what do you mean?"


    "I just need a child, not a woman." Sobbing faintly said: "I chose a very good woman''s gene, plus mine, and gave it to the doctor to make a test tube baby. The embryo was successfully bred, and it was born through the woman''s stomach. In more than half a year, the child will be born."


    What a strange thing Lu forgets that Yan can accept. He says that he likes men in a twinkling of an eye. Lu forgets that Yan will accept it after he is surprised.


    "Sheng Nanling gave birth to children because of love. It''s a cooperation with you, but it''s very good. Each takes what he needs." Lu forgot Yan shook his head and said: "it''s a pity that if I had to sleep directly, it would be better to get pregnant naturally. It saves the cost of the test tube doctor."


    "Not everyone is like you. I don''t know what it means to be clean." One side of what make Huai Tucao: "quickly, learn from your elder brother, make complaints about what to do."


    "You have the face to talk about me?" Lu forget Yan don''t want to pay attention to Shi Huai this goods, looking back at cry for wind: "congratulations."


    "Thank you." Qi Xunfeng accepted the congratulations and then asked, "do you want to stay here for a while?"


    Obviously, qixunfeng invited Lu forgetting Yan to stay for a while. As he said before, he wanted to know Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to shake head: "excuse me, I have an appointment with Shi Huai, baobuqi is about to leave."


    "So fast?"


    "Well, Su Ruoxi''s all here. There''s nothing more to do with me."


    Cry for wind suddenly feel Lu forget Yan a little different, so it is Sheng Nanling who all the mysteries have been opened, all the unknown worries are gone.


    Seems relaxed?


    Crying for wind suddenly a little jealous, Lu forget Yan can''t be so good to his brother.


    Son of a bitch.


    Lu forgets Yan to discover that some handsome young master seems to be inexplicably unhappy: "why?"


    "Nothing." Weeping for the wind, he takes a look at Lu forgetting Yan and turns to go upstairs. He still wants to see his "good friend".


    Sheng Nanling is sleeping. The overpowering drug under Fusu is still very heavy. He can''t wake up for a while and a half.


    He Lin and Hua Daiwu are talking to their brother and sister about these years.


    In a coma, Sheng Nanling is dreaming, as if falling into a whirlpool. He can''t touch the rope to save his life or the stone to hold his feet.


    He has been in a muddle all the time, very much like him in those ten years. If it wasn''t for his intention to kill Wen Ci''s heart, he would not be able to live.


    Crying for the wind a simple look, Sheng Nanling nothing, he turned away.


    One day later, Sheng Nanling woke up. His memory didn''t recover, but knowing what happened in the past was like listening to someone tell a story. He was very sad, but not so sad.Wen porcelain said, forget some things, really can start from the beginning.


    Because those painful memories, painful experiences, all from there to nothing.


    On this day, Wen CI did not eat or drink, and stayed quietly, as if he was very careful, and did not dare to see what happened to Sheng Nanling.


    Because he was very afraid to hear Sheng Nanling say such words, although his best friend Su Ruoxi came to persuade him, Wen Ci was still very worried.


    It''s reasonable to say that there''s absolutely no possibility for Wen Ci to forgive Sheng Nanling for some things she did. Qin Wan died in his hands and kidnapped Sheng Nanling. Sheng Yilin went to the cold night to find someone to give Sheng Nanling medicine In order to get a friendship, all kinds of paranoid and unforgivable operations are performed by Wenci. It''s amazing.


    Want to warm porcelain or before that kind of force, absolutely is the biggest villain good!


    But after so many years, everything has been completely forgotten. I even feel that it doesn''t happen to me. It''s more like a dream. The pain of skin cutting can''t continue to the present with a dream.


    Sheng Nanling is not entangled in the past. He may be angry at the first time when he heard about it, but a sleep calms him down. It seems that after thousands of years, everything is gone.


    What''s more, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Nanling was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Su Ruoxi hugged Sheng Nanling, buried him in his ear and said, "when you need me, I appear. I''m just amazing."


    Sheng Nanling hugs Su Ruoxi and says in his ear, "I''m jealous."


    "What?"


    "Why did Wen porcelain meet you first, or when you were in junior high school? Were you cute, smiling and naive at that time?"


    Su Ruoxi listened to Sheng Nanling''s childish temper, and immediately became happy: "I promise you that I love to laugh, innocent and lovely, 100 times more than I am now."


    "Not happy with me?"


    "But I didn''t love you at that time, and now I love you to death, so I love you, and you''re not at a loss."


    Sheng Nanling smiles and hugs Su Ruoxi more tightly. "But I still want to meet you earlier. I met you earlier. Ruoxi, I think if I knew you a few years earlier, I would be happy for a few years. You never know how important you are to me."


    Sheng Nanling said behind, the voice is hoarse, Su Ruoxi even heard a little cry.


    "Well, let''s take exercise and live a few more years, so that we can spend more time together." Su Ruoxi also said: "you are also very important to me. You know, when I meet you, I have a cheap father and a cheap mother. I have one more and three more babies. My lost home is coming back."


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "well, no one is allowed to leave anyone."


    Su Ruoxi: "of course, no one is allowed."


    Sheng Nanling is still reluctant to let go. Can you imagine seeing the person you love as soon as you open your eyes when it''s very hard?


    The most intimate person is right in front of you, that kind of joy, that kind of big things are not important sense of stability?


    Sheng Nanling suddenly feels that he can''t do without Ruoxi. He really can''t do without Ruoxi.


    "Su Ruoxi." Sheng Nanling gently called her big name: "I really love you so much."


    Su Ruoxi chin acid, "I also."


    "I''ve never needed someone so much."


    "I know."


    "I can''t leave you."


    "No way."


    "I love you."


    "I love you too, Sheng Nanling. We''ll never be apart."


    Sheng Nanling slowly closed his eyes, tears falling from the corner of his eyes: "well, never separate."

 Chapter 1172

    On the long table, the whole party was waiting for Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi.


    Sheng Nanling wakes up for a long time, but he hasn''t come downstairs yet. The single men on the seats all smile tacitly.


    I know what to do, but it''s a bit abusive.


    But just after thinking about it, I heard the voice of the couple, coming from afar.


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "so fast?"


    Shi Huai said: "if Sheng Nanling knew what you said, he would definitely beat you."


    Su Jiawen: "will beat all night."


    Shi Huai: "what a cruel night."


    Su Jiawen snorted to Lu forgetting Yan: "of course, my uncle proved that he could have a night."


    Sobbing for the wind beat the tableware on the table, "shut up."


    Everyone looked at him one after another and said, "Fusu is here. Don''t say that."


    Lu forgetting Yan, who has been a professional Keng brother for 100 years, appeared: "what''s wrong with Fusu? Fusu, do you understand what we say?"


    Fu Su light way: "I am a doctor."


    There''s nothing he doesn''t understand about the implication, probably better than all of you here.


    No, Fu Su also said: "theoretically, it takes a lot of physical strength to spend the whole night, and generally midnight is enough."


    Crying for the wind What to do? I want to teach Lu forgetting Yan a lesson.


    Lu forgets Yan to return: "did you hear me, Mr. cry?"


    Sobbing for the wind, I felt my knuckles clicking.


    After the conversation, the couple approached and sat down together. There was nothing different, so they were not talking about what they thought.


    Sheng Nanling said, "you are not allowed to do such dangerous things in the future. You have to promise me."


    "Oh, Mr. Sheng, I''ve explained to you more than 100 times. I told Dad that Dad would protect me, and my brother would also protect me. I''m just so worried about you that I''ll come to you secretly See, there''s something wrong with you. "


    "What if I don''t go well this time, and I''m in serious danger?" Sheng Nanling disagrees with Su Ruoxi because it is a matter of probability.


    Su Ruoxi sighed, "my brother just contacted Qi Xunfeng in advance. Qi Xunfeng is the master here. He is taking me and my brother with him. What are you afraid of Brother, are you right? "


    At this time, two people found that a table of people are looking at her and Sheng Nanling, each pair of eyes seems to have, then, a little, do not deal with?


    I''ll go. What''s the situation.


    "Why do you look like cannibals?"


    Shi huaigan laughed a few times: "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Sheng and Mr. Sheng had such a good relationship. I was a little envious of others."


    Su Jiawen weak opening: "we are choking on dog food."


    Su Ruoxi


    Su Ruoxi suddenly realized, looked at a circle of people, and finally found a question: "no, except for me and Sheng Ye, you are all bachelors here?"


    Lu forgets Yan to hook a lip to smile: "listen, is this the person that says?"


    Hua Daiwu said, "No


    Shi Huai: "reconsideration."


    Su Ruoxi said: "so, don''t you look for problems in yourself? It''s not human to slander me? Ouch, you are all alone. Why are you single so far? "


    Shi Huai was the first to make a speech: "I''m too busy at work. I have to fly all over the world every day, and I have to deal with many big men. I''m too busy to fall in love."


    Hua Dai has no way: "by the way, Su Su, let me remind you that Huaihuai usually socializes in bed."


    Su Ruoxi looked at Shi Huai


    Shi Huai It''s just part of it. "


    Su Ruoxi looked at the others: "so, this Huaihuai is also a scum man?"


    Lu forgot Yan also quite complacent nodded: "well, people who are similar to me.


    Su Ruoxi looked at Lu forgetting Yan with an expression of "you are so amazing": "how can you tell a little bit of pride from the words?"


    "Not a little, a whole sentence."


    Su Ruoxi


    Qixunfeng said that he really doesn''t know Lu forgetting Yan, so it''s just Lu forgetting Yan''s attitude towards him. Qixunfeng will feel that this boy deserves beating.


    Today, as soon as we get along, he finds that Lu forgets that she owes everyone.


    He can feel that Su Ruoxi is a little different for Lu forgetting Yan, but for the "special" people, they are all like this. Crying for the wind suddenly feels a little comfort.


    It turned out that he was wrong.


    If you want to know Lu forgetting Yan, you shouldn''t let him go back to his home, because in his home, Lu forgetting Yan will automatically bring the mask he built for himself, and the whole person is tightly protected from prying.


    If you touch some real Lu forgetting Yan, it may be that he secretly opened the door and showed a pair of cold eyes. After seeing people, "bang" and mercilessly closed the door.Qixunfeng really feels that Lu forgets her face, and it''s hard to show her true face to others.


    More often, it''s outside the crowd.


    At this time, Su Jiawen also raised his hand: "sister smash, I''m a proper warm man. I''m good for you. I''m very friendly to other little girls. If you scold Lu forgetting her, don''t take me with you."


    Su Ruoxi gave Su Jiawen a sneer in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Lu forgot Yan blinked his eyes and thought hard. Then he said uncertainly, "Su Jiawen, you are not a girl. What''s her name, princess?"


    After that, I thought, "it''s still my cousin."


    Su Jiawen: "you think too much, never slag, is her self amorous, think I like a hug, ah, she still experience too little, my hug is absolutely pure friendship."


    Listen, what''s the scum man''s quotation?


    Su Ruoxi almost didn''t get angry.


    Then Shi Huai and Lu forgetting Yan raised their glasses together: "let''s respect pure friendship."


    Slag man knows slag man too well.


    Su Jiawen immediately raised his glass, "come on, let''s drink together."


    "Bang", three people drink together.


    Su Ruoxi really nearly died on the spot, OK? "Listen, you three, one day, you will definitely fall on the majority of female compatriots. Wait and see, stinky men!"


    Smelly dregs man also nodded and said: "well, we are also looking forward to this day."


    Su Ruoxi wanted to lift the table and leave immediately: "I beg you, don''t harm my female friends, really, stay away from my friends!"


    Smelly dregs men nodded: "good."


    Su Ruoxi


    The table was quiet again, and Su Ruoxi found that there was no chirping sound or the noise of eating haisai.


    "I said," where''s Wenci? " Su Ruoxi was stunned: "he won''t faint because of hunger strike."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes moved, but he still smelled a face. He didn''t say a word.


    Coincidentally, as soon as Su Ruoxi''s words fell, an excited voice rang: "my friend, I made you a cake. Wow, I finally succeeded."


    When we heard the sound and looked around, we saw warm porcelain with flour all over the face, carrying a big cake with some candles on it, flying fast.


    "It smells good." Wen Ci was very happy: "this is the best time I''ve ever done, burp ~"


    put down the plate, and then rubbed my tummy, "I really don''t cheat you!"


    Then we all looked on the plate, and it was obvious that someone had broken off a piece of it. It was definitely eaten by warm porcelain.


    Sheng Nanling looked back at Su Ruoxi, "is this a hunger strike?"


    Su Ruoxi immediately choked, did not dare to look into Sheng Nanling''s eyes, but asked Wen porcelain: "blue and white porcelain, how can you still be full?"


    "I was very sad yesterday." Wen CI secretly took a look at Sheng Nanling, and then suddenly moved away her eyes, as if she did not dare to see Sheng Nanling. Her body was still weak and trembled: "then I was hungry, so I thought of making food for him. I ate the bad food, and then I was full."


    Su Ruoxi is not good at all.


    God, the original sad or to find their own food excuse?


    Warm porcelain is really amazing.


    Sheng Nanling put on the back of the hand on the table was a little bit, on the back of the hand, suddenly a few flour dots.


    Sheng Nanling


    Is Wenci a flour machine?


    What''s more, why is the orchid pointing at the back of his hand? Don''t you know you can call him by name?


    Sheng Nanling''s face is ugly, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1173

    Then Wen porcelain continued to be afraid and cautious, and opened the distance from Sheng Nanling. She looked aggrieved. In particular, her face was covered with white flour. When she moved, she would spray powder.


    That''s really funny.


    Su Ruoxi said: "Wen Ci, you can say whatever you want. No one here can do anything to you!"


    Warm porcelain a pair of eyes big: "really?"


    "Well, really, you''re so good." Joke, who can beat the warm porcelain.


    Oh, by the way, Jiang Qi and Jiang Han are here. Together, they can suppress Wen porcelain.


    Even Sheng Nanling is tied, or slightly inferior.


    Wen porcelain suddenly a little more courage, carefully looking at Sheng Nanling: "this is what I do for you to eat, I hope you can forgive me."


    Sheng Nanling smelled a face: "I won''t eat it."


    Shanda young master is such a fussy person. What kind of ghost does Wenci wear? He has to talk about it?


    However, as soon as the words came out, it was obvious that Wen porcelain''s body was shaking and the powder was flying around. It was obviously that she was hit by the blow, and it was pitiful to see that people were about to cry.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "blue and white porcelain, you don''t sell miserably, Sheng Nanling is still your friend, you don''t need to be so sad."


    Wen porcelain is like catching a straw, a pair of eyes looking at Lu forget Yan, "really?"


    "He just hates the cake you make. He doesn''t mean anything else."


    "No, this cake is good."


    Sheng Nanling said coldly: "do you think everyone is the same as you?"


    "Warm porcelain


    Lu forgot Yan to persuade a good hand: "you''d better sit down quickly."


    When Wen CI looked for a place and looked left and right, she was close to the dishes, so she was very happy to be at the same table with Qi Xunfeng.


    Crying for the wind He saw himself in the play.


    The whole person is a little bit bad.


    Wen CI took a deep breath. "It''s great. It''s as good as ever. Hee hee."


    You see, it''s so easy for people who enjoy nature to be satisfied.


    We all know how Wen Ci''s stupid appearance came from. Before he took the medicine, he hypnotized himself, so he really lived a happy life, which was his favorite life.


    Although looking silly, although it does not seem to be the real him, but everything is very good, isn''t it?


    Lu forgetting Yan still didn''t resist to ask: "Wenci, do you want to remember the past?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Wen porcelain, and the scene was a little subtle, especially Sheng Nanling and he Lin.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for the master and servant to have a good face for Wenci. Wenci used to be a real sick, abnormal and paranoid person, which is a bit annoying.


    Wen CI said: "I''m not dreaming about those things. If I want to remember the past, I can give me antidotes. It''s very simple."


    Eleven can not find an antidote to let Wen porcelain remember the past, because there is no solution, so she is very desperate.


    But that doesn''t mean Wenci won''t.


    The air choked violently.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes narrowed: "can you really?"


    Wenci smiles at Sheng Nanling just like the invitation: "of course, I made it myself. I can do it for sure, but no one else can."


    Sheng Nanling pursed his lips and looked indistinguishable. He didn''t want to remember the pain, and the pain had nothing to remember or thank.


    "I don''t need it."


    "I know that at the beginning, you just wanted to start over. I''m sure I won''t give you the antidote."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "so, you plan to drink medicine yourself?"


    Wen CI nodded: "plan, because I think the dream is more exciting, and the most important thing is, I want to remember my best friend Su Ruoxi''s appearance in junior high school, ha ha ha."


    Warm porcelain said, began to look forward to.


    Then there was a little danger in the air. Sheng Nanling was just jealous about it. As a result, Wen porcelain stepped on the thunder spot as soon as it came, and it was like death.


    "No, shut up."


    "All right." Wen CI shut up and looked very obedient, but her eyes were spinning around, obviously she didn''t have a good idea.


    Sheng Nan Ling was angry. "You can''t remember Ruoxi, you know?"


    "All right." Wen CI replied rather perfunctorily: "let''s have dinner. Do you want to taste my bread? If it''s delicious, I can open a restaurant so that I can eat a lot of things."


    Shi Huai a Leng: "you will also change the topic, but I ask you, you really had a miserable life before, so you like to eat so much?"


    Wen CI nodded: "it''s miserable."


    Shi Huai said: "cold night people are criminal genius, a drug flow out, you can sell sky high price, you cold night intelligence basin player will live only a big underpants."Su Ruoxi nodded heavily: "yes, if I didn''t pick up Wenci, he would starve to death."


    Shi Huai shook his head: "it''s too miserable."


    As for whether Wenci should choose to restore her memory, no one has the right to interfere. This is his own choice. However, once she restores her memory, Sheng Nanling will directly label Wenci as a dangerous person and closely monitor her.


    So, of course, this hard work will be left to Shi Huai.


    After dinner, Sheng Nanling gave the matter to Shi Huai, who said that he had no money.


    Look, the leader of this organization is shameless to ask for money. Sheng Nanling doesn''t want this kind of money. "He doesn''t want money from huadai."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Sheng. I promise to do well for you." Shi Huai smile, attitude is excellent.


    And now the most important thing is to take Wenci home to treat shengwuxun, because there are purple flowers on November 11. After this meal, we don''t stay any longer and go to work.


    Sheng Nanling stopped him when he left.


    Sheng Nanling pats Su Ruoxi''s head and goes to one side with Qi Xunfeng.


    Sheng Nanling looked at the wind and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember the first time we met?" Cry for the wind light said.


    Sheng Nanling left lengye at the age of 17 and returned to Sheng''s home at the age of 18, so she spent a year wandering outside. During this period, she had the sequelae of amnesia and could not remember many things.


    Anyway, this year, Sheng Nanling did nothing else, just to accumulate resources for himself. Running around the world has offended many people and recognized many young brothers, among which the risk is huge.


    Among them, I met crying for the wind, which, of course, was the object of offence.


    Sheng Nanling simply said: "I don''t remember."


    "I don''t want you to remember anything. I just want to tell you if there is any possibility of reconciliation between us."


    Sheng Nanling was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that crying for the wind would come, so he asked, "why?"


    "I found out that as long as I was hostile to you, Lu forgetting Yan would be hostile to me." The cold voice of crying for the wind seems to be mixed with some other meanings, such as being jealous.


    Sheng Nanling was even more surprised. "I didn''t expect that you could do this for Lu forgetting Yan He will understand you one day. "


    But he didn''t think much of it: "there''s another thing, when I''m hostile to you, the pressure is really great. You should be the same, so I don''t want to continue to the next generation."


    Speaking of this, Sheng Nanling said sarcastically, "my child, I don''t care to trouble a baby who is several years younger."


    That is to say, as far as you are single, it is estimated that you will have to wait many years for your child to be born.


    What''s more, it''s shameless for you to listen to the air in these words. Yes, Sheng Nanling had a child early, and it''s his turn.


    Weeping for the wind, my lips lifted: "not a few months."


    This time, Sheng Nanling was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "My baby is about to be born, too." Weeping for the wind, he recovered a little bit and said, "Mr. Sheng, don''t forget to send a gift."


    Sheng Nanling was stunned for a while, and finally unloaded the indifferent thing. The accident was an accident, but he accepted it quickly, "congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    Sheng Nanling finally took a light look at the weeping wind, turned to Su Ruoxi and others, but the shoulder was suddenly patted, Sheng Nanling turned back, "what are you doing?"


    Crying for the wind: "reconciliation needs a little sense of ceremony." He looked at Su Ruoxi, a group of people, seems to be afraid that he and Sheng Nanling will fight.


    So, qixunfeng gives Sheng Nanling a pure man''s hug, and then even Lu forgets that she can''t stand any longer and looks this way.


    Sheng Nanling wants to push aside and cry for the wind. For some reason, she pats him on the back and walks away with a cold face.


    Crying for the wind, looking at Sheng Nanling''s back, and looking at Lu forgetting face, a pair of cold beauty''s face, seems to melt some ice.


    Lu forgets Yan lazily to look at sobbing to seek the wind, silently says with the mouth shape to him: "affectation."


    Crying for the wind This son of a bitch, one day, he will take care of him!


    Lu forgets Yan to get on Shi Huai''s car, to leave with Sheng Nanling and others, to Beichuan.

 Chapter 1174

    With Sheng Nanling''s personal supervision, there''s no need to worry about Er Shao''s affairs. Therefore, Lu forgetting Yan can rest assured to spend time with Shi Huai.


    But Lu forgets Yan to think occasionally, this time with Shi huailang, next time, where will he go again?


    Life is boring sometimes.


    It''s boring.


    His previous idea was to mix in the entertainment industry, but now it seems that there is nothing worth mentioning.


    Lu forgets that when she drinks and eats meat, she is distracted. On the contrary, Shi Huai is devoted to it. Here are some powerful people in Beichuan, including elite type, big belly type and Mediterranean type. Lao Tzu make complaints about


    . He is a glib and speaking and acting company. You come to me and you take the brother of your son. You can forget your face with your eyes.


    Taking the wine glass, Lu forgets that Shi Huai is really good. Anyway, he doesn''t have the energy to swim among all kinds of people.


    After midnight, almost all the "real" people left. What remained were the "night activities" of prudence. There were many people left in the huge and luxurious box.


    Beauty on stage, Shi Huai on the side of one, he saw Lu forget Yan this brother tonight is not high interest, afraid he is bored, give him the most positive one.


    Lu forgets the Yan is carrying drinks the empty wine cup, the beautiful woman intimate pours on with a group of ghost fire similar blue liquid.


    It''s made by the bartender here. It''s said that the degree is frighteningly high, but Lu forgot that she didn''t drink anything.


    He shook the glass, looked at the beauty, and asked, "do you work here?"


    Lu forgets Yan this person is like this, it is very easy to give people the space to be amorous, delusional generation will think that Lu forgets Yan has a little interest in himself, even can long-term development, a jump on the branch when a beautiful Phoenix.


    Girl, long dim sum, this kind of person is poison. You have to burn a lot of holes to know what the other person is.


    It''s a pity that most of the girls have a Cinderella dream. They think that they will get the prince''s tolerance when they wake up.


    Women smile beautiful enchanting: "well, is working here."


    "Are you tired at work?" Lu forgets Yan gentle ask, still put hand in her ear, will a little bit messy hair close behind her ear, simply excessive kiss.


    "I''m not tired to accompany you." When a woman comes and goes, she is the most observant. Lu forgets her ambiguous attitude, but she will never be rejected.


    Most of the guests women usually accompany are "old fresh meat", and there are few Lu forgetting Yan, who has a good face, a good figure and a gentle heart. She is so happy.


    Today is not like work at all, but to enjoy.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile lightly: "the mouth is really sweet."


    Lu forgetting Yan seems to be really interested in women. With a little wine, her dark and deep eyes are gradually shining and full of demons.


    "What''s your name?" The pretty lip moved and asked her.


    The woman said, "MIA."


    People here usually have stage names. The real name is definitely not this, but no one will ask for a beauty''s real name.


    Lu forgot Yan to drink a mouthful of wine, hook lip a smile: "name, very nice to hear."


    "Mr. Lu''s name sounds good, too."


    "Tell me, what''s good?" Lu forgets the face charming gentle smile.


    There is no ink in a beauty''s stomach. These simple words will not describe the great expectations of parents for their children when they name them.


    What''s more, most people don''t know what the name means, but Lu forgot Yan was a little surprised. MIA said, "the name is very affectionate. If you aftertaste it more, you will get drunk."


    This made Lu forget Yan amused. He was still satisfied with the explanation. He pulled the beauty into her arms. MIA leaned on her and looked up at Lu forget Yan with a smiling face.


    Lu forgot Yan to live up to the beauty en, bow in her mouth side kiss, but no more in-depth, because at this time, the box door open.


    The movement was quite big. When we looked at it, we were stunned.


    Then one by one flattered, "why is the Secretary General here? Come in and sit down. Oh, if we know that the secretary general is here, we will never neglect him. "


    Everyone said with a smile, although Bai Mu is a woman, she is better than a man, not because of some indescribable transaction, but because the woman is not generally cruel.


    At first, we didn''t see a woman stepping on a man''s muddy water, so we thought it would be enough to be ostentatious, to be good-looking, and to be a part-time official. However, this woman is very ambitious, and now she almost openly challenges the governor of a state.


    In the competition, the water is the deepest. I don''t know who will fall down tomorrow.


    Today, the Secretary General and the governor are equally matched. It is estimated that they are both pulling each other''s pigtails, hoping to kill each other before Tang Jinyu''s election.


    If it can''t be done, it will all depend on luck, because if Tang Jinyu is re elected, now the position of governor will be unbreakable.If other people are in high positions, they still have to fight each other before they can confirm the attitude of the new "emperor".


    So, Bai Mu is a little weak.


    However, it seems that the secretary general is very comfortable. He is wearing a Black Slim dress. I don''t know when his long hair is wavy and his red lips are dazzling. He looks like a big star.


    There is also a tall and slender man, wearing a suit, looks pretty, like the beauty in the box, is also the staff here, is waiting on Bai Mu.


    Everyone continued to laugh, "come in and sit down."


    Bai Mu took up her lips and said with a smile, "everyone is in such a good mood."


    Then he was held by the man beside him and entered the box slowly.


    Obviously, Bai Mu is already drunk. She did drink some wine when she was socializing tonight.


    There are two long black leather sofas in the box. Lu forgetting Yan and Shi Huai are sitting on one side. The opposite side is full, so Bai Mu happens to come to Shi Huai.


    Of course, Shi Huai had heard of Bai Mu. She had more power in her hand than other people here. She immediately went up to show her hospitality, pushed away her little white face and became a flower protector herself.


    "The secretary general should be more careful. If he is alone, there are many wolves." Shi Huai said vaguely in her ear.


    Bai Mu laughed. Because he was drunk, his eyes filled with mist looked at Shi Huai: "Mr. Shi doesn''t invite me to Beichuan."


    "Please. It''s the secretary general who is not available. I''m sad."


    Bai Mu is very tall. She is ten centimeter high-heeled and her height is close to Shi Huai''s eyebrows. Bai Mu listens to each other''s words, smiles and looks at Shi Huai closely. Then she reaches his ear and says softly, "Shi Huai, are you a wolf?"


    Shi Huai''s ears jumped for no reason and nodded: "well, it depends on whether the Secretary General likes it or not."


    White Mu is opened with Shi Huai distance, waved, at first serve white Mu man approached, pull white Mu hand, after a few steps, sat in the middle of the sofa.


    Bai Mu seemed very tired. She put one leg on the other leg under the slim dress, one hand in front of her, the other hand in the center of her eyebrows, closed her eyes and rubbed it gently.


    She remembered all the people in the box.


    Very good. These people are all the bastards of Xiao Qinghong. Xiao Qinghong is the head of Bai Mu.


    Of course, there is another person, Lu forgetting Yan.


    White Mu one eye saw, but after entering a door, she ignores him, the eye does not see, the heart is not vexed, sit for a while she left.


    It''s really tiring to work and socialize today, otherwise she might really have a leisurely time with him.


    But after the willpower is consumed, it will not be able to fight the fox, and it will be at a disadvantage.


    Alas, she wants mountains and rivers, and so do beauties.


    But in Bai Mu''s heart, at present, Jiangshan is the most important, because without Jiangshan, where is beauty?


    all of a sudden, a male perfume with a hint of female fragrance floating in the nose, it should be woody, and smells good.


    Then she rubbed the temple herself and was replaced by the other hands.


    Both sides are pressed, finger pulp is very soft, but the strength is just good, there is no force, Bai Mu feel very comfortable.


    The other side didn''t speak, only heard his gentle and regular breathing.


    After a long time, Bai Mu still couldn''t hold back and opened his eyes.


    Sure enough, first of all, Lu forgot Yan''s affectionate and charming eyes, then his gentle smile, and then his slightly upward lips.


    He was so close that he could only see him when he opened his eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s Lu forgetting Yan. No matter what he does, it''s very ambiguous.


    It''s also easy to make people blush, but it doesn''t work for Bai Mu.


    Bai Mu smiles to him, "you are really virtuous." Just married.

 Chapter 1175

    Lu forgets the hand that Yan rubs temple not to stop, look at her closely at the same time: "I still clap rub make you uncomfortable." Lu forgets Yan to ask again: "do you continue to rest? Rest with your eyes closed. "


    "No


    "You look tired." Lu forgets the corners of her mouth.


    "Well, I''m not tired to see you."


    Lu forgot his face


    All of a sudden, I feel a little familiar with this conversation. Oh, yes, that''s what he just said to MIA.


    Just put it here with him and Bai Mu.


    Bai Mu became "Lu forgetting Yan", and Lu forgetting Yan became "MIA".


    So Lu forgot Yan immediately concluded that nine of the ten sentences that the woman said were false.


    is as like as two peas.


    Lu forgets Yan to get closer again, smile to ask: "work very tired?"


    "I''m tired, but now I have you to amuse me." White Mu quietly looking at Lu forget Yan, "you really look very beautiful."


    "The word" beautiful "should not be used in men. It will make people feel that you are scolding me." Lu forgets Yan eyebrow to pick: "should use in the beauty body."


    "Do I count?"


    "Look at it with new eyes." Lu forgets the emotion in Yan''s eyes to also don''t know is true or false, listen to him say: "just saw you for the first time, I was surprised by you."


    Bai Mu immediately laughed and nodded: "well."


    Then close your eyes, Lu forgets Yan to continue to rub her temple, but before is still in the real massage, now the fingering seems to pick a lot of light.


    It''s not like contact fatigue, but bewitching.


    Shi Huai was stunned.


    Lu forgets Yan to like Bai Mu so dangerous woman unexpectedly? He doesn''t like a simple girl, does he?


    Just a simple right move, Shi Huai feels that Bai Mu is close to you, but it seems to be separated by several security doors. You have to look carefully in the cat''s eye to see her calculation hidden in the depths of her eyes. Maybe she is covered by a smile in the twinkling of an eye.


    You have no idea what she''s going to do next.


    That''s right. When a woman gets into her position, if it''s really a simple rabbit, she''s the tiger. Other people are rabbits in her eyes.


    Bai Mu couldn''t stand Lu forgetting Yan. As soon as he closed his eyes and raised his hand, he grasped Lu forgetting Yan''s wrist accurately.


    Lu forgets Yan''s wrist is a very thin one. He grabs it.


    Lu forgets Yan to stop "massage", but the finger abdomen has not left her temple.


    Bai Mu opens her eyes and looks at Lu forgetting her face.


    Lu forgets Yan to be like does not know oneself just to have done what, very clear ask Bai Mu: "how, is knead not enough comfortable?"


    Bai Mu finds that Lu forgetting Yan is a wonderful flower. When she went to the imperial capital, Lu forgetting Yan hid from her and seemed to be afraid of her.


    But now, it''s deliberately close.


    Well, for the time being, she thinks that Lu forgetting Yan was in the "emotional entanglement" at that time. Now she should handle the emotional affairs well and resume the life of a single man.


    Of course, it''s all kinds of things.


    Bai Mu really likes Lu forget Yan, no matter what means, also want to calculate him.


    Looking at Lu''s attitude, it''s too easy to get out of bed. But in Lu''s eyes, what''s the difference between her and the beautiful miss MIA?


    What she said was calculating his heart.


    And Bai Mu won''t do too much loss business. When she can''t shake Lu forgetting Yan''s heart, she won''t give her heart to Lu forgetting Yan and spoil it at will.


    Therefore, her interest in Lu forgetting Yan is not as great as that of the governor.


    I just like Lu forgetting Yan. I''m far from love. As for the position of governor, I''m obsessed.


    Therefore, in the face of all kinds of Lu forgetting Yan, Bai Mu can not move at all.


    Bai Mu said to Lu forgetting Yan, "very comfortable."


    "How can you interrupt me?" Lu forgets that Yan continues to dress up.


    "Probably too comfortable." Bai Mu said, "I can''t afford it."


    "You alone are worth it." Lu forgets Yan''s words to make people catch him.


    Bai Mu said: "flattering, flattering, courteous, I''ve seen a lot, but it''s not as good as you."


    Lu forgets Yan to wear a shirt which has been shining in fashion week. The button on the cuff has been untied, which is convenient for Bai Mu''s hand to move up from Lu forgets Yan''s wrist bone.


    Two people''s skin contact, like a greasy jade, cold and hot, there is a strange sense of promotion.


    Bai Mu stops at his elbow with a little ice fingertip, then moves away and pinches Lu forgetting Yan''s chin.


    It''s a little bit powerful to hold it. It''s like appreciating an object. I look at it from left to right.


    Then he took his chin close to himself, thought two people want to kiss, but Bai Mu didn''t plan to, but moved to his ear, said: "Lu forget Yan, if you want to tease me, deal with the means of ordinary little sister don''t send to me, just think you are greasy enough."Lu forgets Yan obviously a Leng, his gentleness is actually greasy in Bai Mu''s eyes, which makes him very surprised.


    But Lu forgetting Yan is not a novice, you can come to me in a twinkling of an eye: "then I ask you, why do you suddenly reject me so much? Didn''t you want to fall in love with me before?"


    "Human nature is cheap. I don''t like it if I send it to my door." Bai Mu once said, "of course, you are also pretty cheap. If I don''t respond to you now, you can''t help being curious."


    Then, Bai Mu''s hand was put on Lu forgetting Yan''s chest, and her heart beat gently and coldly.


    There is no slight fluctuation due to ambiguity or the proximity of two people. It is like a dry well. It is estimated that the ambiguous words all over the world will blow into Lu forgetyan''s ears. This person will also deal with you with a flat attitude like talking about the weather.


    The cold and heartless person has no heart. Bai Mu thinks, can she calculate Lu forgetting Yan''s sincerity?


    "Feel your heart beat, no emotion, you are not interested in me, don''t hurt yourself." Bai Mu said: "you come to Beichuan. I''m the host. I''ll go to the place I''ll prepare for you tonight and take your girl to have a good sleep."


    Lu forgets Yan to have several seconds silence, he opened two people''s distance, one hand covers in Bai Mu, also pastes on his chest''s hand back, looks at her closely: "you?"


    "There''s a place for me to sleep."


    "Are you alone?" I asked


    Bai Mu picks an eyebrow: "do you still have the habit of inquiring about other people''s private life?"


    "There should be no more people." Lu forgets Yan to smile: "otherwise, I go back with you, we are friends, how about you come to Beichuan to take refuge with you for a period of time?"


    Sure enough, Bai Mu is right. It''s really easy to go to bed with Lu forgetting Yan.


    Bai Mu thinks about it. If he stays with Lu forgetting Yan, he can really enhance some feelings, and then he agrees.


    "I can''t break my promise to hide you in the golden house."


    Lu forgets Yan this just to loosen the hand of Bai Mu, raised head to go up to the vision that Shi Huai doesn''t approve.


    Lu forgets Yan to smoke a cigarette in the smoking area, Shi Huai follows: "I feel it, Bai Mu doesn''t like you."


    "So?" Lu forgot Yan through the smoke, looking at the woman sitting on the sofa.


    "So stay away from her." Shi Huai said: "and it''s acquaintances, generally not acquaintances."


    Lu forgot Yan to hear out a little bit other meaning, "so let me give it to you?"


    "That''s fine." Shi Huai smiles: "I like beautiful women very much."


    "You think too much." Lu forgets Yan to look back this Shi Huai: "she is mine."


    Shi Huai choked and said, "are you not sick?"


    Shi huaiman knows Lu forgetting Yan. He won''t easily fall in love with a person, and he won''t be easily moved.


    "I''m very interested in her now." Lu forgets the woman that Yan meets for the first time can''t see through, compare other women that he has met are different.


    "So when you''re bored, you dump people?"


    Lu forgets Yan light ground to say: "I have never thought to want so dregs."


    Which material Shi Huai disdains a way: "I feel you and Bai Mu between, she dregs you possibility is bigger a few."


    Lu forgot Yan Leng for a moment: "how do you think so?"


    Shi Huai looked up and down at Lu forgetting Yan and said, "you''ve been heartless for several years. I think it''s time for you to get some retribution."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile helplessly, "I''m just too bored. Today I''m wandering with you in Beichuan. It''s very annoying to think about where to go next. So I''ll stay here for a while. It''s a good place to kill time. And what you said is that you can''t attack acquaintances, but... "


    After waiting for a long time, Shi Huai didn''t wait for the second half of Lu''s sentence and asked, "why don''t you say it?"


    "Nothing."


    "Fart, let it go!" Shi Huai was not happy: "if you say anything, you will be punished by heaven.

 Chapter 1176

    Lu forgets Yan to have to say: "because, I discover, Bai Mu does not like me really."


    Lu forgot Yan always felt that when he said this, no matter what tone he used, it was easy for others to misunderstand whether he was a little sorry or not.


    But Shi Huai won''t.


    Because Shi Huai and Lu forgetting Yan know each other well, they are happy when they are in trouble. It''s impossible to ask the woman to like them once or twice when they have an intersection with each other.


    Once a simple relationship has more feelings, it will be dull for those who are greedy for pleasure. It is still a trouble and not free.


    Nowadays, love is a rare thing. You can''t ask for it. Even if you meet it, you may not like it. It''s almost a rare existence that two lovers like each other.


    Shi Huai certainly understood, but he was a little confused: "does this sentence have a context?"


    Of course, if Bai Mu likes him, Lu forgets that Yan has already retreated far away.


    Just like Bai Mu''s hand on his heart, his heart has never fluctuated for her, so he can''t give each other feelings.


    But now the situation is not the same, Bai Mu doesn''t like him, what else does Lu forget Yan worry about?


    Moreover, Lu forgets Yan to admit that he does not know Bai Mu. In today''s brief visit, Lu forgets Yan to find that Bai Mu is not what he thinks - many women are for love.


    Bai Mu is not, she also estimates to play.


    That''s great.


    Lu forgot Yan is to see Su Jiawen shot that video, just to Bai Mu retreat, now completely have no any worry.


    Lu forgets Yan to narrow an eye, looking at Bai Mu far away, he asks suddenly: "you say, I want to spend a few days, can eat a person?"


    Shi Huai looks like this: "Lu forgets her face. It''s worse to break up with acquaintances than strangers. Moreover, Bai Mu is very dangerous. The city is no worse than you. I think you''d better leave it alone."


    Lu forgets Yan not to think, "as long as both sides are willing, what''s the point? Besides, she is not a woman who likes to pester. Don''t infer her attitude and behavior from ordinary people''s thinking. "


    Yes, Bai Mu is also good at camouflage, really break off, may also drink a glass of wine with you, roll over the break-up sheets, the second time to meet, but also when nothing happened, talk with you all over the world.


    In this respect, it''s just like Lu forgetting Yan.


    "And." Lu forgets Yan to say: "her pursue is never the sentiment, the sentiment good or bad does not matter to her."


    Shi Huai doesn''t know what to say. Men like stimulation, and they like stronger and smarter prey. But suddenly, this target is replaced by a hunter like you. Isn''t that killing each other?


    Shi Huai finally advised: "listen to you say this, then Bai Mu is our kind of people, you let her to harm others, don''t fight in the nest, OK?"


    Lu forgets Yan to turn head to Shi Huai a smile: "you advise yourself, don''t think everyone is the same as you."


    Shi Huai


    Grass, how to despise him?


    The man who serves Bai Mu wants to pick her up and send her back. He works here. Every time Bai Mu comes to the party, he takes care of her.


    Bai Mu will not change others.


    His name is Yu Xi, because he is tall, has three-dimensional facial features, and wears a suit, which is comparable to that of a small star in the entertainment industry, but not everyone has the circumstances to be an artist.


    But parents give birth to beautiful children, which is enough to beat some people, so naturally they can work here, take care of customers, and get several times higher wages than office buildings.


    You are lucky, but also can be seen by the guests, the luck is better, is the branch of the Phoenix.


    However, Yu Xi knew that this job would not last long, because he always felt that he was out of place with the people here.


    Until he met Bai Mu, he fell in love with her at first sight, because he had never seen such a beautiful, independent and intelligent woman as her. He liked her and loved her.


    He knew that no matter his experience, ability, social status, there was nothing worthy of Bai Mu, so his love was very humble.


    But he found that Bai Mu still wanted to be nice to him. Every time he came here to socialize, he would call him and occasionally take him back to her home, although he never did intimate things.


    Yu Xi never expected Bai Mu to go further with him. She took him by the hand, looked into his eyes, and let him accompany her by the bed, and he was satisfied.


    Because, he thinks Bai Mu is trusting himself, he is different in her eyes.


    Every time I think of it, my heart can''t help beating, and my eyes will be tender unconsciously.


    When he was about to grasp Bai Mu''s wrist, he was suddenly held. He turned back and saw Lu forgetting Yan.


    Yu Xi was a little flustered: "Mr. Lu, I, I will send Miss Bai back."


    Lu forgets Yan to see to forgive to cherish one eye, the lip raises, smile like spring breeze turns rain, he says: "need not."


    "Ah?"


    "I''ll send Bai Mu back." Lu forgets Yan to loosen the hand that forgive to cherish, come to white mu in front.Lu forgets Yan to discover, she actually fell asleep, she actually can fall asleep in this place.


    There''s only one explanation. She trusts the place.


    Lu forgets Yan to be unable to think of this kind of after 12 o''clock only then starts "the night game" the senior club, has anything to be worth trusting.


    So there are only two possibilities.


    Either believe that his acquaintance is here, or trust other people, such as the man who takes care of her.


    Lu forget Yan hard to believe the former reason, may be in the eyes of Bai Mu, he is more dangerous than those "wolf".


    Therefore, Lu forgot Yan looked back at the waiter: "what''s your name?"


    "Forgive me."


    Lu forgets Yan man to ask carelessly: "usually you send her back?"


    Yu Xi nodded: "yes, if Miss Bai''s assistant is not in, I will send Miss Bai home."


    Lu forget Yan didn''t say what words, a man send a woman home, Bai Mu also let forgive so, don''t happen what, Lu forget Yan won''t believe.


    Lu forgot what Yan did not say, "you can leave work early tonight."


    I was stunned.


    Finish saying, Lu forgets Yan to no longer see him, pull white Mu''s wrist, then embrace her Princess in the bosom, have no pressure of go out.


    At this time, a drunk Mediterranean came and talked nonsense. It was a disgusting joke. It mainly said that Bai Mu, a woman, should go back to visit her husband and teach her children. Don''t come to men. There''s no place for you to show your fists here.


    Lu forgets Yan eye ground to show a touch of disgust, kick the other side to kneel on the ground.


    Yu Xi looks at Lu forgetting Yan''s back with a complicated face, and his hands become fists. If he can''t, he dare not kick back or offend the guests here.


    If only he could protect Bai Mu.


    Shi Huai came over and said to himself, "why is Lu forgetting Yan angry? It''s strange that a man of such a good manner can''t do anything just because of one word. "


    There''s nothing to forgive here. He''s out of his mind.


    Then Shi Huai came up with something.


    Then the fundus of an eye is bright, Lu forgets Yan, you absolutely die in Bai Mu hand this time!


    Well, he won''t go either. Anyway, it''s not a big deal at cold night. Stay and watch the play.


    Lu forgets Yan to put Bai Mu on the car, buckle the seat belt, Bai Mu is not familiar with sleep, walk bumpy a few times to wake up, just see Lu forgets Yan to lean forward in front of her, help her fasten the seat belt.


    Bai Mu''s eyes are a little foggy. He looks at Lu forgetting Yan and smiles. Lu forgetting Yan turns his head a little and looks at Bai Mu. He also smiles.


    "We''ll live together later." Lu forgets that Yan''s mouth can''t say anything serious.


    Bai Mu nodded: "well."


    "Where is home and how to get there?"


    "Vern house." Bai Mu''s voice may be drunk and not really sober. It sounds very soft: "my home is very big. It''s enough to live with you one more."


    "That''s good." After sitting up straight, Lu entered the location, followed the navigation and drove away.


    Beichuan is a city of petty bourgeoisie. Vern mansion is a standard small western style building in the last century. A rectangular sheet iron is pasted on the door to introduce the history of this garden western style building.


    When you drive in, you can see that the Parthenocissus has climbed the wall, floating with the breeze at night. It seems that the house will be a little different.


    Lu forgot Yan to look back at Bai Mu, her eyes closed, "can you walk by yourself?"


    He knew that Bai Mu was not asleep.


    Bai Mu said, "I don''t want to go."


    Lu forgets Yan to get out of the car to bypass the front of the car, pull open the co pilot''s door, take off the seat belt, and then take up the white Mu princess, as before, with people back.


    White Mu and vaguely said: "Lu forget Yan, your biggest advantage is virtuous."

 Chapter 1177

    Lu forgot Yan looked down at her one eye, light feeling: "virtuous is not to describe a man."


    "I like it."


    "Say, the code for the door."


    "Six sixes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan to ask: "you are not afraid that the home is stolen."


    "The thief will think that my IQ is very high, disdain to use such a simple password." Bai Mu also said: "this area is very safe. Thieves can''t get in unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless the host wants to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Entering the door, Lu forgets Yan to discover a truth again, see a person can''t see the surface, such as Bai Mu, also for example, in a beautiful garden villa, you can also be helpless.


    There is only one sofa in the living room of Luoda. Besides the open kitchen, there is no other furniture. It''s empty.


    Especially when the lights are turned on, the sound of whirring in the air makes the whole room especially open and lonely.


    Lu can''t help but wonder: "do you have no money to buy furniture?"


    "No Bai Mu said: "in order to facilitate cleaning."


    May be really awake, white Mu let Lu forget Yan put her down.


    Then he pointed to a sweeping robot: "in this way, there are not many dead corners and invisible dust."


    "It can be done with money."


    "Less trouble, less trouble." Bai Mu doesn''t use her hands. She directly shakes her legs and kicks away her high-heeled shoes. She directly steps on the ground barefoot.


    Bai Mu''s figure is slender, and she doesn''t wear high shoes, which is enough for Lu to forget her chin.


    Lu forgot his face


    It''s a man!


    "What about dinner? You''re not going to save your meals, are you Lu forgets Yan to walk into the room, looking like the kitchen that just decorated, it is estimated that it has never been used.


    Open the side of the double refrigerator, fill it with mineral water, and then nothing.


    Bai Mu conveniently took out a bottle, immediately the bottle body started a layer of fog, Bai Mu opened the bottle cap and drank a lot.


    Almost completely awake.


    "We eat out. If we are at home, we order takeout." Bai Mu leaned against the door on the other side of the refrigerator and didn''t open it: "but it''s usually overtime, and it''s rare at home."


    Lu forgets Yan to think this "man" lives is too rough really, at the same time also very surprised: "really did not expect, your enterprise heart is so strong."


    "And you?"


    Lu forgets a Yan to pick eyebrow, also didn''t open a bottle of mineral water again, but directly took Bai Mu''s hand, with the lip stick in the bottle mouth to drink, "I really doubt your motive before now."


    "For example?"


    "For example, if you want to find someone to fall in love with, don''t you know it first?" Lu forgets Yan to say: "I am opposite with you, have no enterprise heart."


    Lu forgets Yan to be more certain, at the beginning Bai Mu throws out the good intention for him, is to tease her.


    This woman is really of the same kind.


    Bai Mu took a look at the mouth of the bottle in Lu forgetting Yan''s hand, and then raised his eyes: "I envy you."


    Lu forgets Yan to be very surprised: "this has what envy?"


    "Not everyone can feel at ease playing every day." Bai Mu said: "if it was me, I would feel a waste of time, and I would be very anxious if I didn''t do anything."


    Lu forgot Yan Leng for a moment: "in fact, I''m boring enough."


    "Now you''re bored with me?"


    Suddenly a tease, with a little casual, Lu forget Yan feel Bai Mu very interesting for no reason: "it''s not boring, and you work hard to earn money to support me, I''m very happy."


    Both of them are not serious people. Lu forgetting Yan is such a character. Bai Mu may have been acquired and cultivated by her work. Of course, maybe she is the same.


    Bai Mu stretched out her hand and patted Lu forgetting Yan''s cheek, "well, definitely take good care of you."


    Lu forgets Yan to take advantage of the situation to hold the small hand on his cheek, a pair of eyes deep feeling can deceive people in his trap, the voice is gentle enough to overflow water: "Bai Mu, what you say is true?"


    Bai Mu has a heart of steel. In the face of Lu''s forgetting face at the moment, she doesn''t have the charming emotion that a girl should have. She just thinks, how many women have been cheated by such a perfect and gentle mask?


    How many women, because he hurt?


    Bai Mu said with a smile: "of course what I said is true. I''m afraid I can''t afford to support you, the super rich second generation?"


    Bai Mu took out his hand, and then held Lu forgetting Yan''s cheek in both hands, "you are really good-looking."


    With that, he stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his forehead. But in a moment, he opened the distance between them. "There are many guest rooms. Just choose one to sleep. I won''t be with you tonight. I have to go to work tomorrow."


    Bai Mu rubbed Lu forgetting Yan''s cheek with two hands and gave him an impeccable gentle smile. Then he went upstairs barefoot.


    Lu forgot his faceHe is silent to see white Mu disappear in the corner of stairs, Lu forgets Yan to still have no reaction to come over.


    So, Bai Mu is willing to sleep with Yu Xi''s little white face, but kicks him away?


    Lu forgot Yan speechless smile, at the same time he also noticed that Bai Mu face him, calm eyes, calm tone, calm mood, he was not confused.


    Bai Mu turned out to be true, and really didn''t like him.


    Well, it''s good.


    As an energetic working woman, Bai Mu only slept for a few hours and recovered the energy she consumed yesterday, but she still got up late.


    As a "rough man", even if he suddenly grows long hair, he will not take care of it.


    When you get up, wash and dress at a non-human speed.


    Bai Mu''s clothes also continue her style, which is similar to Sheng Nanling''s. The Wardrobe is full of women''s suits.


    Bai Mu didn''t have time to wear contact lenses. He grabbed the gilt rimmed spectacles and put them on the bridge of his pretty nose. He combed a ponytail behind his head and went out without making up. He only painted red lips.


    The assistant will drive to pick her up. Today, she is going to a meeting to deal with the governor and her boss, Xiao Qinghong.


    Bai Mu remembers those bastards in the box last night and plans to get them all down one day.


    When I live alone with her, there is no difference.


    Even completely forget Lu forget Yan.


    But when she went down the stairs, she found that it was a little different. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Lu Jiyan, who was supposed to be dressed up an hour in advance, making breakfast leisurely.


    Bai Mu has no reason to itch.


    Grass, such a Lu forgetting face is so charming. It''s a pleasure to keep a beauty at home and work every day.


    Lu forgetting Yan looks at Bai Mu, looks up and down, almost shows you are really a man''s eyes, but it''s very difficult to stop, he said directly: "eat and then go to work."


    "Thank you, baby, but it''s too late."


    Bai Mu words fall, the door suddenly opened, it is Bai Mu assistant Shu Yu.


    He was carrying a briefcase, which was directly opened by the documents. In the other hand, he was carrying the soybean milk and fried dough sticks from the roadside stall.


    "Boss Er... "


    Bai Mu looks at Shu Yu''s face and explains with a smile: "Xiao yu''er, let me introduce you to my family."


    Shu Yu


    I''ll go. What the hell?


    Lu forgot his face


    The relationship between them has not developed any substantial intimacy, and his status has risen directly to that of his family.


    Bai Mu is really overbearing. Once again, she is not a woman at all.


    Bai Mu turns around and sends a kiss to Lu forgetting Yan. He turns around and goes out with Shu Yu.


    To the door, Bai Mu with feet hook up shoes to wear, absolutely will not use the hand.


    Lu forgets Yan to cry: "Ai, wait."


    "Why?" Bai Mu puts on her shoes and looks back at Lu forgetting her face.


    "Family members want to see how you work."


    Bai Mu Leng for a while, then said with a smile: "then follow me."


    Lu forgets Yan to wrap up the sandwich which he makes personally with the butter paper, also takes the fresh milk which buys, follows Bai Mu.


    Shu Yu can''t keep up with the pace of the boss. How about taking a family to work?


    Well, it''s the boss who can do it.


    He handed his breakfast to Bai Mu. Generally, Bai Mu would eat while walking, and drink a mouthwash after eating. All this would be done on the way to the office.


    As a result, he was stopped by Lu forgetting Yan. He twisted the roadside stall and threw it in the garbage can.


    Shu Yu


    Lu forgets Yan to give his own breakfast to Bai Mu: "eat it, I can do it."


    Bai Mu gladly took over and showed off to Shu Yu: "see, my family is virtuous."


    Shu Yu


    He ate the dog food from the boss. Damn it. It''s cruel.

 Chapter 1178

    Shu Yu''s face is full of emotions. After being abused, his face is a little strange, and then he drives in silence.


    Lu forgets Yan to walk side by side with Bai Mu, asks her: "you look for these two goods to be your assistant?"


    "I use people to look at faces."


    Lu forgot his face


    Then Lu forgets Yan to see white Mu to walk while eating, very obviously, this skilled appearance, absolutely every day in practice.


    Lu can''t help but say: "you can eat slowly. As long as you get up early, you don''t have to be in such a hurry."


    Bai Mu said: "it''s impossible. If you can sleep one more minute, you will have a full sleep."


    Lu forgets Yan to be silent for a while, asks again: "how long did it take you to get up and go downstairs?"


    "Half a minute to wash your face, three minutes to brush your teeth, one minute to dress, five minutes to go upstairs and downstairs."


    Lu forgot his face


    On the bus, Lu forgot Yan found that Bai Mu had eaten half of the sandwich. He was silent again and asked, "how did you do it?"


    "For what?"


    "This kind of suffocating way of life, does not give a little breathing space." Lu forgets Yan to like to enjoy the life, Bai Mu''s life style, to him, is no different then masochism.


    Bai Mu drank half of the milk and said, "I think it''s just right. It''s efficient and fast, and it can save time."


    Lu forgets Yan looking at Bai Mu: "if your relatives know, they will love you."


    "No one can interfere in my life if they are in charge of me."


    The meaning of Bai Mu''s words is very obvious. It''s not for whom she will change herself. She has her own lifestyle and habits. She is her.


    Isn''t that what Lu forgets Yan is like? He can do whatever he wants. If he wants to interfere with him, Lu forgets Yan can fight against you to the end. Of course, except Sheng Yilin, Lu forgets Yan''s weight and meaning are different in his heart.


    Bai Mu smiles to Lu forgetting Yan, "but you hurt me, baby."


    Lu forgets Yan to hook a lip to smile, embrace white Mu directly on the leg, the hand encircles her waist, the close distance looks at each other.


    Lu forgets Yan to sip lip a smile, the voice is very pleasant to hear, "well, I ache you."


    Bai Mu for this ambiguous posture and words, not moved, there are human flesh cushion, or very comfortable.


    After eating, Bai Mu took out a few mouthfuls of mineral water from the carriage, and then gargled with mouthwash.


    Hand patted to the front, "feather son, give me the document."


    The heavy briefcase came.


    So Bai Mu ignores the super handsome guy in front of him, but looks at all kinds of boring documents?


    It''s really novel that Lu forgets that she has been neglected.


    He looked down at the document, there are several words of international business elite exchange conference.


    "Will Beichuan hold this conference?"


    Bai Mu nodded: "well, I''m in charge. All the people who come here are business tycoons. Security and other things should be well planned. There are also venues. The meeting should last for several days. Oh, logistics. All of them have to be well planned. I''m very busy, baby. I really don''t have time to talk to you."


    Then Bai Mu raised his head, "Oh, by the way, after the meeting, there will be a luxurious banquet. In addition to the political and business tycoons, cultural giants and celebrities from all walks of life, the purpose is to exchange all kinds of information, or make contacts. The time is only one month later. Shall I open a back door for my family members and send you an invitation?"


    Lu forgot Yan did not answer, but asked: "will you go?"


    "I''m not sure."


    "If you go, I''ll go. If you don''t, I won''t go."


    Bai Mu a smile: "family good virtuous."


    Then he began to look at the documents and looked very serious.


    Shu Yu''s eyes, nose and heart drive, Rao is so serious, but also did not notice a pit road, the car bumped.


    Bai Mu, who is at ease to read the documents, and Lu forgetting Yan, who is attentive to Bai Mu, don''t notice it, so as the car shakes, Bai Mu also bumps up.


    My head accidentally bumped into the roof of the car, and there was a thump. As soon as I heard it, I knew that it was definitely a little painful.


    Lu forgets Yan Leng for a while, fiercely covers Bai Mu''s head with the hand, "is it damaged?"


    I don''t know if it''s Shu Yu''s illusion. He suddenly feels a little chilly on his back.


    Bai Mu didn''t reply. After looking at her official bus, she turned back and said to Shu Yu, "change Bentley tomorrow. It''s spacious."


    Shu Yu said: "yes."


    Lu forgets Yan to recognize her meaning: "so, do you like me to hold you to work like this?"


    Bai Mu nodded: "family members in, I like."


    Lu forgets Yan speechless for a while, rubs her head with the hand: "really not uncomfortable?"


    Bai Mu opened Lu forgetting Yan''s Claw: "my hair has been crumpled by you."


    Lu forgets a Yan to listen to, directly took her hair rope, a head of a little curly hair spread, shampoo aroma, very good smell.Lu forgot Yan one hand to hold her waist, with the slender fingers of the other hand through Bai Mu''s soft hair, help her straighten out.


    "Why do you want to have long hair?" Lu forgets Yan to ask casually.


    Bai Mu: "I like it."


    "Well, I like it, too."


    Two of the three conversations are inseparable from each other. The distance to the office makes a car of honey. Shu Yu feels that he has been severely tortured.


    Bai Mu got out of the car, dressed in long hair, and went to the office like a gust of wind.


    As for Lu forgetting Yan, when she is sent to the car or tired, she goes to her office. There is a small room in her office, which she specially uses for rest.


    Lu forgets Yan to linger in the car for a while, Shi Huai''s telephone came, "how is the war going?"


    "I was hanged," Lu said


    Then Shi Huai laughed, "wait for me to laugh at you."


    Then two young and handsome men found a more chic coffee shop, opened a box, and had breakfast.


    In order to seduce Bai Mu, Lu forgets that he wakes up early in the morning. He has no time to cook for Bai Mu.


    Shi Huai laughs while eating. Lu forgets that she is not angry either. She eats slowly. At first sight, she is a person who will enjoy life.


    "Maybe your charm has declined," Shi said


    Lu forgets Yan to listen to this, the corner of the mouth raises a smile, summoned a waiter.


    He took the other party''s hand and let her sit on one of his legs. The beautiful waiter looked at the dazzlingly handsome Lu forgetting face in front of him and turned red quickly: "Lu Mr. Lu


    "Do you know me?" Lu forgets Yan to squint at her.


    God, who can stand these beautiful eyes.


    The waiter''s heart beat like thunder, and his face was as red as running a thousand meters. "Well, of course I know you."


    Lu forgets Yan to take out a dish of ticket from the wallet, plug in her neckline inside, the hand pats on her buttock: "rise."


    The waiter got up in a daze: "this is This... "


    "Your tip." Lu forget Yan very polite, but also abnormal gentle: "sorry, accidentally hold you."


    The waiter was so red that he could bleed: "no need..."


    Lu forgets Yan to specially leave his long hair behind his ears, smiling to see him: "how, also want me to hold you?"


    Maybe the girl is thin skinned and can''t stay any longer, so she runs away in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shi Huai "tut tut" several times, "well, you still have a little charm."


    Then he said, "I understand why she doesn''t want your tip."


    "Why?"


    "Compared with her two, if she touches your hair, it''s all your fault. She makes a lot of money."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick an eyebrow: "Shi Huai, did you do something sorry for me, so kill me."


    "Tell the truth." Shi Huai said with a smile: "look at your appearance, figure and background. Many people are not worthy of you. It''s kindness to hold others. "


    Lu forgets Yan to think that he still has behind half words, as expected hears Shi Huai words, the wind turns: "is same with me."


    "The one who took a turn boasted of himself, as for it?"


    "Of course." Shi Huai is very narcissistic.


    Lu forgets Yan to despise him: "how long do you leave?"


    "Play here for a while." Shi Huai see each other frown, directly said: "OK, I just stay to see your joke."


    Lu forgets her face like a cup of coffee.


    Shi Huai said with a smile, "if you are unconvinced, just show it to me."


    Lu forgot his face


    Then after dinner, Lu forgets Yan and goes to find Bai Mu.


    The business hall is still very busy. At first, a handsome man appears, and his eyes are on him.


    Then in front of a team of people, Lu forget Yan see white mu.

 Chapter 1179

    Next to him was a man in his forties. He was elegant and friendly, and he was meticulous in his suit. He had a kind smile on his face, but he didn''t know how much he was thinking. This should be Xiao Qinghong.


    Next to the white Mu also installed, as if two people are the best partner, walk while chatting, full of elite sense.


    The two sides stopped.


    Bai Mu looks at Lu forgetting Yan, and Lu forgetting Yan looks at Bai Mu. Xiao Qinghong sweeps them and realizes something: "Bai Mu, who is this?"


    Without waiting for Bai Mu to answer, Lu forgets that Yan has already said: "love."


    Bai Mu


    Xiao Qinghong


    As well as many staff surprised eyes, Bai Mu has a husband?


    Lu forgot Yan added: "sorry, I''m talking about the future tense."


    Bai Mu


    Xiao Qinghong


    The rest of the people: "I''m not sure."


    However, since it''s the future, is this handsome guy Bai Mu''s boyfriend?


    Oh, it looks familiar.


    Hidden in Xiao Qinghong''s calm eyes, a trace of haze flashed.


    Lu forgets Yan, a member of the Sheng family.


    At the beginning, Bai Mu locked Yan Luoyin up for no reason. He could have impeached Bai Mu and kicked her down. Unexpectedly, Bai Mu went to the imperial capital one day and caught up with Sheng Nanlian''s wife Su Ruoxi.


    She also used Su Ruoxi''s Micro blog to post a few pictures of her eating with Yan Luoyin.


    This move can kill two birds with one stone. Yan Luoyin and Bai Mu are friendly. She also indirectly reveals that she has a good relationship with Sheng Nanling.


    Impeachment Bai Mu people immediately frustrated, Bai Mu successfully avoided this pit.


    Now, he secretly fights with Bai Mu and suddenly makes Lu forget Yan appear. Does she want others to stand in line?


    Through this layer of contact with Sheng family, let people support Bai Mu?


    Behind Xiao Qinghong is Tang Jinyu. Of course, he doesn''t want to see this scene!


    But on the surface, Xiao Qinghong smiles like a kind elder, "young people need to spend more time talking about love."


    Bai Mu took a look at Lu forgetting Yan, and then said to Xiao Qinghong, "well, now I''ll spend time talking about love, but I''ll work hard."


    "Bai Mu works hard and everyone should learn from her." Xiao Qinghong smiles.


    Lu forgets Yan regarding between these two people''s overt and covert struggle, all when did not see, said: "is now very busy?"


    Bai Mu nodded: "go to see the location of the meeting."


    "Get busy." Lu forgets Yan to step aside, "I wait for you in your office."


    Bai Mu said directly: "Shu Yu, you stay with me and help me take care of him."


    All parties are chewing the meaning of Bai Mu.


    Xiao Qinghong can''t help thinking, is Bai Mu so fond of Lu forgetting her face? He knows this woman, calm and strong, except for the position he is sitting now, it seems that he has nothing to pay attention to.


    What if she suddenly had feelings?


    Really?


    Does she really have feelings?


    If he has feelings, is it good or bad for him?


    Xiao Qinghong replied, of course, it was quite advantageous.


    Xiao Qinghong thought, and said a few good words. Then the group staggered Lu forgetting Yan and went out.


    Shu Yu, who stayed behind, looked at Lu forgetting Yan timidly, "Mr. Lu, let''s go, let''s go?"


    Lu forgets the smile on Yan''s face as if is a pen a knife carves in above, "you are very afraid of me?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Is it?"


    Shu Yu nodded reluctantly: "yes."


    In fact, I''m really afraid of Lu forgetting Yan. I don''t think he looks like what he looks like. When he was just in the car, Bai Mu bumped his head because of careless bumps. Lu forgetting Yan''s pressure on him is particularly obvious.


    But this person on the surface is really very easy to get along with, very easy to speak, so he is very tangled.


    Arriving at the gate of Bai Mu, Shu Yu suddenly thought of something: "by the way, Mr. Lu, would you like to wait first?"


    "Why?"


    "It''s just a bit of a mess in the office."


    "If it''s chaotic, it''s chaotic. I don''t think it''s impossible."


    Then Shu Yu still blocked it.


    "So there''s really no place to step?"


    Shu Yu nodded difficultly: "yes."


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets Yan to sit down smoothly in the reception area sofa, he is cocking two legs, playing with the mobile phone, suddenly he seems to notice something, slowly raises his head, shakes a shadow.


    Lu forgets that Yan smiles. It''s really not a place for people to stay.


    It''s really powerful that Bai Mu can deal with all kinds of entanglement.


    However, Lu forgets Yan also to think, why does Bai Mu want Shu Yu to stay with him.


    Is it that when Bai Mu agrees to go to her home, he is already a pawn in her official career?Lu forgets Yan to have reason very much so suspicion.


    Bai Mu left her confidants to take care of her. In the eyes of outsiders, Bai Mu attached great importance to him.


    But the fact is, he and Bai Mu you come and I go just for fun, but not intimate at all.


    Lu forgets Yan to suddenly think of, actually Bai Mu this person does what, all have a purpose.


    He has a purpose when he is close to Bai Mu - he is too lazy to find the next place, and he is also a little interested in Bai Mu.


    So, Bai Mu promised him to stay, with what purpose?


    Don''t like him still don''t refuse, so Lu forget Yan very believe Bai Mu is to take him as a chess piece.


    Lu forgets the meaning of Yan''s smile.


    He was not only hanged by Bai Mu, but also fell into her trap.


    I''ve arranged all the chess earlier.


    Is it true that Feng Shui takes turns? He used to pit others, but now he knows it later.


    Lu forgets Yan but doesn''t reject these at all, on the contrary, he is happy in it, think of the last look, what does Bai Mu want to do with him in the end!


    Even if Shu Yu cleans the office, Lu forgets that after Yan goes in, he is still in a mess.


    Piles of papers, messy, almost blind.


    Lu forgetting Yan naturally doesn''t want to see these dense words, so he goes to Bai Mu''s rest room.


    The lounge is simple, with a wardrobe, a bed and a bathroom.


    Lu forgets that Yan does not have a bone to sleep on the bed where Bai Mu rests on weekdays. Getting up early destroys one day. Lu forgets that Yan goes to bed directly.


    Wake up, it seems to have been in the afternoon, open your eyes, not careful to see the white mu.


    Bai Mu is looking at him.


    Lu forgot Yan Leng for a while, the brain quickly sober: "are you busy?"


    Bai Mu nodded: "well, I''m back."


    And he said, "you''ve been sleeping for a long time, and now it''s afternoon."


    Lu forgets Yan to sit up slowly, lean on the bedside, "do you want to rest, I occupied your position, or sleep on me?"


    Bai Mu


    "No, unless I stay up all night, I''ll make up for sleep in the daytime. I had a good rest last night and I''m not tired today."


    At the beginning, Lu forgot Yan didn''t want to control Bai Mu''s living habits. At this time, he was stunned: "do you often stay up all night?"


    "I can''t avoid working overtime when I see what happens." Bai Mu put in a little bit and scraped Lu''s ears. "Unfortunately, I work overtime tonight. You go back early and don''t have to accompany me."


    Lu forgets Yan to have patience very much, "good."


    Then a button Bai Mu, can''t help but kiss up, Lu forget Yan kiss amazing skills, a look is full of experience, Bai Mu this woman is not bad!


    Lu forgets the Yan to be very gentleman''s separation, sipped the lips, "we kiss for the first time, I when was the reward What do you want to eat tomorrow morning? I''ll buy the ingredients. "


    "Don''t work hard." Bai Mu said, "I don''t have to come back."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "you think I am your family member, since there is someone in the family, must come back."


    Bai Mu frowned and thought for a moment, "OK, I promise you."


    Although Bai Mu doesn''t say what she wants to eat, Lu forgets Yan to buy food.


    Bai Mu is not leaking in front of him, but Lu forgets Yan to think that gentleness can always move a woman, can''t it?


    He is not happy with all his attempts.


    Lu forgot Yan also placed a lot of orders, a night''s effort, the home seems to be warm.


    Lu forgets that Yan is not just flattering Bai Mu. At the beginning, he was locked up in a Siheyuan by Sheng Nanling. He paid opera singers to come. He will live here for the time being, so he can''t deal with it casually.


    Lu forget Yan is not a night owl, occasionally go to bed early, occasionally go to bed late.


    But with the existence of Shi Huai, Lu forget Yan can''t go to bed early this evening!


    Because Shi Huai sent him a picture, it turned out that Bai Mu went to the party, and the one who took care of Bai Mu was Yu Xi.


    The photo is on the corridor, Bai Mu is directly leaning on Yu Xi''s shoulder, rubbing his temple.


    [Tut, a good night present for you] Shi Huai''s message is in the chat box.


    Lu forgot to smile angrily, and then he didn''t feel sleepy.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Bai Mu came back. Yu Xi sent him back.


    Lu forgets Yan to wake up completely!

 Chapter 1180

    To tell you the truth, Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t like Bai Mu. There''s no need to be jealous for this little thing. He doesn''t feel jealous either.


    Just don''t understand, white mu with forgive pity that small white face can be good, why put him this super handsome guy don''t take a look?


    Lu forget Yan is not narcissistic, Shi Huai said that the general women touch him is his loss, really not much difference.


    But just like him, Bai Mu can''t see it!


    All of you sleep in your house. Ah, you regard him as the air. Master Sheng Yan has been wandering in the river and lake for several years, but he hasn''t met such a situation!


    Even if you change Bai Mu into Su Ruoxi, you can''t do Bai Mu like this.


    After all, if Su Ruoxi is also single, he is also single, and the other party agrees that he lives in Su Ruoxi''s home. He pretends to be poor in front of Su Ruoxi, and Su Ruoxi will immediately give him a big warm hug.


    White Mu what ghost, oil and salt not into good.


    Lu forgot Yan standing in front of the window, looking down at the scene of "Lang Qing Qiyi" staged outside, his heart increasingly depressed.


    Maybe I''m in a hurry. After all, tonight is the second day of moving in?


    Perhaps so late, Bai Mu also decided to come back, because the afternoon promised him?


    It''s not as bad as you think But wait.


    Do you know the password of this family? Bai Mu in the case that he lives here, still let a person enter a home?


    It''s really Excellent!


    Still pretending to sleep? Pretend to sleep!


    Lu forgets Yan to wear the Nightgown to go downstairs, just saw two people arrive in the living room.


    Obviously, Bai Mu is surprised to have so much furniture. Yu Xi sees Lu forgetting her face, and then quickly looks away to take care of Bai Mu.


    Bai Mu is surprised to finish, notice Lu to forget Yan again, eyebrow immediately wrinkled: "how did you still not sleep?"


    Lu forgets Yan man to say carelessly: "I am not waiting for you to come back?"


    Bai Mu nodded: "well, come back, you go to have a rest, and you don''t have to wait for me in the future."


    Lu forgot his face


    Direct words to chat dead, and also don''t know is Lu forget Yan illusion, white Mu seems to him even colder than yesterday.


    Not even a smirk.


    What does that mean?


    Bai Mu put his hand on Yu Xi''s arm, then ignored Lu forgetting Yan and went upstairs.


    Lu forgets Yan to have no action, until two people disappear in stair mouth, the smile on his face just recedes completely.


    Mobile phone ding a, Lu forgets Yan to take out mobile phone, see the message that Shi Huai sends.


    I guess you''re in a terrible situation tonight. Come out, my car is waiting for you at the door, and I''ll take you to Lang. ¡¿


    Lu forgets to put away his mobile phone without expression, turns around and goes to the gate. When he closes the door, he slams the door heavily, startling the birds watching the play at night.


    Bai Mu went to the bathroom to wash himself, put on a bathrobe and went out to sleep on the bed.


    Yu Xi was with her, and they never did anything.


    But this evening seems not the same, Bai Mu just chose him?


    Forgive cherish very nervous, looking at Bai Mu tired eyebrows, carefully took her hand on the bed, kissing her fingers.


    After more than ten seconds, Bai Mu slowly opened his eyes. There was nothing in his eyes and he didn''t feel sleepy. "What are you doing?"


    Yu Xi was shocked, but he didn''t let go this time. He timidly peeled a humble heart to Bai Mu under some dim lights.


    "Bai Mu, I, I love you. I want to be with you and protect you. I will always love you. I have never loved a person so much. I really want to stay with you all the time."


    The voice is trembling, even a little incoherent, the tension visible to the naked eye.


    Yuxi is no doubt handsome, not like these little fresh meats with a little femininity. Yuxi is a little heroic and noble. It''s not like he was born in an ordinary family, but a noble young master who was abandoned outside.


    So Bai Mu thinks that it''s a waste to make such a humble face, and it''s a pity.


    Bai Mu looked at his eyebrows, "good, don''t think so much."


    Forgive to cherish a listen, the heart is cool big half, he is not willing to look at Bai Mu, the eye socket has no reason Red: "you know, I don''t want this answer, I love you, I want to be with you."


    "Isn''t it just being together now?"


    Yu Xi suddenly feels that Bai Mu is very unfeeling. She knows what he wants and looks at him, but she doesn''t care. She can still calm down and say something sweet.


    Really no heart!


    He said painfully, "this is not what I want Well... "


    Bai Mu gave him a kiss on his lips, like a dragonfly skimming water, "well, I won''t make any noise tonight." Bai Mu''s white fingers depict Yu Xi''s eyebrows. His eyes are so soft that he seems to be looking at another person. "Don''t accompany me tonight. Go to a room to sleep. Good boy."Then she turned over and went straight to sleep.


    At that moment, Yu Xi felt that he had no strength. He didn''t know how to get up from the bedside.


    Stagger out, but still carefully with the door.


    He found a room at random, almost rushed into the bathroom eagerly, put his face in front of the mirror, and even looked at his face with a little resentment.


    Every time, every time! Why? Why?


    When Bai Mu looked at him, what was he thinking about, or who was he thinking about?


    Yu Xi can''t deceive himself any more. He takes out his mobile phone and opens his microblog. He enters a name -- Lu Jiyan.


    Looking at all the relevant information of Lu forgetting Yan, and fans mapping, everyone below is praising me for being so charming. Any look in my eyes is a first love. It''s really, very affectionate.


    The following reply, people born, it is estimated that our male god to see a dog are so affectionate, I really love it.


    When you see Lu forgetting Yan, you have this idea. Bai Mu is good to him, just because he looks a little like Lu forgetting Yan!


    But he did not dare to admit it, did not dare to think about it, because when he thought about it, he was too scared to face the cruel fact.


    He''s still flustered.


    Otherwise, tonight will not be so excited, will all say, originally, he and Bai Mu have been so peaceful.


    But seeing Lu forgetting Yan, he couldn''t stand it. He felt that if he didn''t give it a try, it would be impossible for him in his life.


    But after I tried, I didn''t have anything.


    Yu Xi almost squatted on the ground, his eyes were red, his tears could not stop falling, and he was venting his pain silently.


    At this time, Lu forgot Yan''s side, Shi Huai stayed in the top five-star hotel suite, a piece of paper drunk.


    Shi Huai held a big party with beautiful women and handsome men.


    As soon as Lu forgets Yan enters the door, he doesn''t know who has just opened the champagne at him. He drips his nightgown half wet. There are water drops on the collar of his clavicle. Then there are some gold foil ribbons scattered everywhere, sticking to Lu forgetting Yan''s long hair.


    Lu forgot Yan to see wet clothes, and slowly lift eyes, looking at the howl of the group of demons, the corners of his mouth with a touch of light radian, but people feel dangerous and indifferent for no reason.


    People who are still making noise will reduce their voice.


    Lu forgot Yan''s slender five fingers embedded in his soft hair. He went back smoothly. His handsome face was a little dazzling. He slightly tilted his head. There was no expression on his face: "go away."


    With a cold on their backs, they suddenly went to find their clothes and began to leave.


    Lu forgets Yan to still block in the door, after coldly gave way one step, a group of people all ran away, left a room of mess.


    Sheng Yan young master also turned to go out, Shi Huai looked at his body''s arrogance did not dare to provoke.


    But still curious to ask: "you will not go back to find abuse?"


    Lu forgets Yan Li and ignores others. In a twinkling of an eye, he opens the top suite next door and closes Shi Huai outside.


    Lu forgets his face and is extremely upset.


    At this time point, there is no door-to-door service, but the power of capital is sometimes invincible.


    All kinds of expensive and luxurious clothes were sent to the room. After taking a bath, Lu forgot Yan came out with nothing on, with water dripping on her body and wet hair.


    By chance, I ran into a waiter who was putting down a luxury gift box.


    The waiter was surprised to see Lu forgetting Yan, and said weakly, "Mr. Lu, you want some clothes."


    Lu forgets what facial expression on Yan''s face to have no, also have no sense of shame at all, cold command: "nightgown."

 Chapter 1181

    The waiter quickly took out the bathrobe. Lu forgot Yan took it and put it on. But he didn''t bother to fasten his belt. His chest was wide open. Looking from the front, he still had a clear view, just like he didn''t wear it.


    The waiter timidly asked, "Mr. Lu, what else can I do for you?"


    "Get out and bring the door."


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    After the waiter left, Lu forgets Yan to go to the sofa casually, takes out the handset each kind of play.


    But who cares about him at this time?


    Lu forgets that Yan thinks of Su Ruoxi and doesn''t care about anything. She sends her a message directly.


    [did Baoma go to bed? ¡¿


    Su Ruoxi: [I just got up to watch the baby. They were crying when they were hungry, and now they are asleep again. ¡¿


    I didn''t expect Su Ruoxi to come back in seconds.


    Lu forgets Yan to think she is his sunshine really, looking from afar, feel satisfied.


    Lu forget Yan really feel magical, maybe at the beginning he can''t face up to the feelings, but the more to the back, he really didn''t have a little want to occupy her idea.


    Lu forgets Yan to know that he likes Su Ruoxi very much, but because he doesn''t want to possess, this love is not pure love. With a little highlight, it''s like pulling him at the most critical time.


    He is just a one-sided need. If one day, he will become the sunshine, it seems that he doesn''t need it.


    Lu forgetting Yan: [hard work, Baoma, you are so tired. ¡¿


    Su Ruoxi has a radar machine in his mind.


    If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, send me a message. If you''re not insane, you''ve come across something. ¡¿


    Lu forgets her face and laughs: "I''ve been swept on the beach by another huge wave in my life on the crest of waves. ¡¿


    Su Ruoxi Did you miss your girl? ¡¿


    Lu forgetting Yan: [yes. ¡¿


    [you wait for me. ¡¿


    Lu forgets to wait with her mobile phone, waiting for the picture that Su Ruoxi stole in Shi Huai''s circle of friends.


    It''s a picture of him and Shi Huai in Beichuan.


    Lu forgetting Yan: [? ¡¿


    Su Ruoxi: [sure enough, you are in Beichuan. Didn''t you reach Baimu? ¡¿


    Lu forgets Yan''s silence for a moment and replies: "this is a bit of a shame. Don''t tell others. ¡¿


    Su Ruoxi said: "OK, I''ll save you face So I''m a little depressed because I didn''t get it? ¡¿


    Lu forgot Yan. ¡¿


    [it''s amazing that when you can''t carry it clearly, according to my understanding of you, if you can''t lift it, you can withdraw it. Now you are so tangled, what''s the emergency? Tell me quickly. ¡¿


    Lu forgets that Su Ruoxi is a wonderful woman. I can think of that.


    [well, if Bai Mu simply doesn''t like me, I don''t feel at all, because I don''t plan to talk about feelings, so I''ll leave after the wave. However, Bai Mu likes a little white face who can''t compare with me in all aspects. Now they are rolling sheets at home. As a handsome man, she doesn''t take a look at me, which makes people confused, right? So I can be depressed. ¡¿


    then Su Ruoxi sent a long string of ellipsis.


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­ ¡¿


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡­ ¡¿


    [brother, what do you mean to leave after a wave? Are you too scum, scum on my friend? ¡¿


    [please, I''m also your friend, OK, why don''t you feel sorry for me If anything happens to you, I''ll come to you from all over the world. You really have no conscience. ¡¿


    Su Ruoxi: [OK, but I can''t help you to go to zhabeimu in this matter, otherwise I''ll go to zhabeimu too. Since people don''t like you, if you''re really not willing, why don''t you try again? ¡¿


    [I plan to do the same. It''s challenging]


    [suddenly, I feel that I''m broken too. Lu forgetting Yan, your purpose of getting close to others is not simple, but also very bad. She doesn''t like you. She''s a little self-protection. ¡¿


    Lu forgets that Su Ruoxi thinks too much about people a lot of times, otherwise he would talk to the sick Wen porcelain in junior high school.


    It''s very kind of you to give it to others.


    Let me tell you, Bai Mu is not as simple as you think. If she doesn''t like me, how would she let me go to her house? I couldn''t figure it out. I went to her office in the morning, and then I understood. ¡¿


    [horizontal trough? ¡¿


    [she treats me as a pawn in her official career. I''m half of the Sheng family, right? It''s a little useful for Bai Mu''s official career. ¡¿


    Su Ruoxi felt thunderstruck for a moment, [OK, I should have understood You''re both a disaster. You''re both a disaster. ¡¿


    all of a sudden, the other party made a voice call. After clicking to connect, Lu forgot Yan said, "what''s the matter? I still want to hear my voice at night. Sheng Nanling is going to be jealous."


    As a result, the opposite came Sheng Nanling''s cold voice: "go to bed, don''t disturb my wife."


    Then the phone hung up.


    Lu forgot his face


    Lying trough, Lu forget Yan really never had such a heart ah.But with a good friend to chat with him for a while, the mood suddenly good, lazy to sleep.


    In the morning of Vern mansion, it''s like a beauty in a cheongsam tasting wine leisurely.


    You Xi left last night. At this time, Bai Mu didn''t go to work in such a hurry as yesterday. She has changed into a lady''s suit and is in the study.


    Standing in front of her is one of the confidants, wen you, who is not as studious as Shu Yu. Wen you is a man with a suit, tie and frame, and is meticulous.


    "Secretary general, Lu forgets that Yan has left."


    Bai Mu''s face is calm, "go well, or Xiao Qinghong''s old thing will threaten me with Lu forgetting Yan."


    If Lu forgot Yan didn''t meet Xiao Qinghong, he could barely stay a few more days.


    As a result, they not only met, but also told Xiao Qinghong about their "love".


    Xiao Qinghong dares to move Lu forgetting Yan, because Lu forgetting Yan is not just a big star. Of course, Xiao Qinghong must know Lu forgetting Yan''s real background, but Lu forgetting Yan doesn''t belong to any family. To put it bluntly, if a person is floating, they will dare to gamble.


    Wen you said: "sometimes, people can make use of it. Secretary general, now it''s very important not to be soft hearted. Especially at the summit of business elites, we have found that Xiao Qinghong has contacts with some people, and the nature is very bad. At this time, Lu forgetting Yan can just divert their attention, which is more convenient for us to find out the evidence!"


    Bai Mu said coldly: "I didn''t plan to use Lu forgetting Yan."


    "Do you really like him?" Meticulous wen you face a little more other emotions, he worried: "secretary general, now can''t make such a mistake."


    Bai Mu looked at Wen you coldly: "don''t worry. At present, I just want to fight Besides, Lu forgets that Yan is just an accidental factor. Without him, the evidence can be found. This time, Xiao Qinghong''s position is unstable. "


    At this time, the sound of a car suddenly sounded outside the residence. They looked out of the window one after another, and then they saw Lu forgetting her face.


    There was a sudden silence in the study.


    Wen you looks at the white mu with tight face, "secretary general, this time, you still don''t plan to use him?"


    Bai Mu looks complicated: "how can he come back?"


    "What?"


    Bai Mu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Lu forgets that Yan looks easy to talk. In fact, he has a young master''s temper. I slapped him. Normally, he won''t come back."


    "Then use it. It''s his own choice."


    Bai Mu frowned, thought for a moment, and suddenly had an idea, "I''ll try again, and force Lu forgetting Yan away. If he doesn''t withdraw, then," Bai Mu narrowed his eyes, and his voice was cold with the command: "then use it, but just let Lu forgetting Yan divert Xiao Qinghong''s attention. You can''t throw him out as a target, do you understand?"


    Wen you nodded: "understand!"


    "Come on, work."


    Wen you holds the official bag and goes downstairs behind Bai Mu. Lu forgets that Yan is waiting at the door before entering the room.


    After seeing Bai Mu, he said hello with a smile. Bai Mu also gave Lu forgetting Yan a smile.


    After approaching, Lu forgets Yan to embrace Bai Mu, with the common couple is same: "did you have a good rest last night?"


    Bai Mu ordered his temple, "very good, and you?"


    "Not bad, either." Lu forgets Yan: "I come to see you to work."


    Wen you came to pick up Bai Mu''s car for work. It''s Bentley. It''s so spacious.


    Lu forgets the Yan as if the same white Mu embrace in his arms, but today, white Mu did not look at the document, but look at Lu forgets the Yan: "how did you come back?"


    As soon as Lu forgets Yan to wake up, he feels that it''s boring to be so entangled. Sure enough, in the middle of the night and in the morning, people think differently.


    At that time, Lu forgot that Yan was really going to leave, so he bought all the tickets.


    He decided to go back and play with Su Ruoxi. But when he bought an extra cup of coffee on the street, Lu changed his mind.


    Maybe, that night, he accidentally dials Bai Mu''s number, or maybe Bai Mu gives him an accident. Lu forgets that Yan wants to get to know the real Bai Mu, so after drinking coffee, he doesn''t go to the airport, but comes back.


    Lu forgets Yan certainly not to think of this decision, let him pick up a daughter-in-law in the future.


    Of course, at this time Lu forgot Yan did not know all this, is still heartless pretending: "I am not a family member, of course, to go home."

 Chapter 1182

    White Mu ha ha a smile, what words also didn''t say, still as usual of don''t leak.


    Lu forget Yan really feel strange, white Mu this head melon day by day in the end thinking?


    Of course, at the moment, Bai Mu also thinks that Lu forgets whether Yan is insane.


    The young master''s temper is very good, so it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have it. Last night, she said no to Lu forgetting Yan. As a result, the man sent it to Lu forgetting Yan for nothing the next day. Bai Mu really doubts whether Lu forgetting Yan was possessed by a licking dog?


    Don''t tease me. Master Sheng Yan has a surname Sheng. He is very proud.


    You can''t be a dog licker.


    Two people each have a ghost in mind, one after another in guess each other in the end what?


    Lu forgets the Yan is absolutely the person who takes the initiative to attack, short one or two days get along is not nothing.


    He is a little understanding, Bai Mu this person is particularly suitable for sensational, will give a false impression, as if you are deeply loved by her.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask curiously: "Bai Mu, how many boys'' hearts have you cheated?"


    Bai Mu is very obvious a Leng, "how? I cheated your heart? "


    Lu forgets his face Listen to what you say, and you will know that there are many boys in your hands. "


    This kind of relatively normal words, let Bai Mu have the desire to chat, "you, cheat how many girls."


    "Secretary general, you have to have a first come, then come. I''ll ask you first."


    Bai Mu looked back and thought, "there are several, but I can''t remember clearly. It''s quite a lot anyway. "


    Last night there was one, forgive pity, Bai Mu think he should be very smart, don''t think much, the result still let her down.


    "No wonder you kiss so well."


    Bai Mu Your focus is a little strange. "


    "Our first kiss is naturally impressive." Lu forget Yan even special evil licked his lips, the whole person looks like a demon in the evil spirit, like a hook people''s goblin, "technology can''t bear."


    Bai Mu swallowed: "how about you?"


    "A lot." Lu forgot that Yan was not polite.


    "Why, are the rotten peach blossoms in the past better than before?"


    "If you want to compete, I can lose to you." Lu forgets that Yan tilts his head and smiles.


    Bai Mu mouth a hook, with the hand holding his face, directly kiss up.


    Lu forgets the beauty trick of Yan to succeed.


    Close distribution of charm, the body''s hormones, white Mu is not attracted to strange.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile, one hand clasps Bai Mu''s back of the head, turns passivity into initiative, deepens this kiss, then the back carriage has a little something wrong.


    Hearing that youru was pricked by a needle, he speeded up immediately. In a few minutes, he arrived at the door of the general office and said, "secretary general, here we are."


    Lu forgot his face


    Bai Mu


    Bai Mu grabbed Lu forgetting Yan''s hand and said, "help me tidy my hair."


    Lu forgot Yan''s eyes were very dark. He pursed his lips and helped Bai Mu to tidy up her hair and clothes.


    Bai Mu gets out of the car, and Lu forgets that Yan rolls down the rear window. Bai Mu bends down and says to Lu forgetting Yan, "I''ll get to work early tonight. I''ll date you."


    Bai Mu said and left.


    Wen you stops his car in the garage and gets off without saying a word. Lu forgets Yan to look at him and asks curiously, "don''t you like me?"


    Wen you: "no!"


    "I don''t like to see you very much. Do you like Bai Mu?"


    Wen you frowned: "I and the secretary general are just the relationship between the boss and subordinates."


    "Oh, I see." Lu forgets Yan a pair of eyes, as if is loading dozens of foxes to be the same, "do you have any words to say to me?"


    Smell you Leng for a while, calm appearance also set off some waves, Lu forget Yan is a very smart person, he has hidden very well, actually was also seen.


    Lu forgets Yan''s faint smile: "don''t treat me as a fool. I don''t know what Bai Mu is going to do, but you don''t have a higher rank than her. Go ahead."


    Wen you hesitated for a moment, then seemed determined, said: "the secretary general does not like you, she wants to force you to go, but you come back, this morning in the study, the Secretary General told me that he will force you again."


    The purpose of Wen you''s doing this is to let Lu forget Yan stay. Wen you is undoubtedly very loyal to Bai Mu, so he is only responsible for Bai Mu''s interests. The advantage of Lu''s staying is that he can confuse Xiao Qinghong''s attention and just use him.


    He said this to Lu forgetting Yan behind his back. Although it seems that he betrayed Bai Mu''s order, he is still loyal to Bai Mu. There is no objection.


    Lu forgets Yan very obviously, did not expect wen you to say these words with her.


    What is the purpose of what you told me


    "I want to say that since you don''t like the secretary general, don''t disturb her, let alone distract her."


    Wen you''s purpose is to keep Lu forgetting. This remark is all for Bai Mu''s benefit. It''s the truth in Wen you''s heart. So how can people see the flaw in telling the truth.Wen you is too serious. Lu forgets that Yan looks back and forth on his face and does not find any affectation.


    "It''s not bad for Bai Mu to have a man like you."


    Wen you is still indifferent.


    Lu forgets the Yan smile to be very charming: "who said I did not like her? Don''t worry so much about the private affairs of your superiors, or people will think you have ulterior motives. "


    Wen you frowned and thought about it without saying a word.


    He feels that before Lu forgets his face, he just talks more and makes more mistakes. If he muddles through one or two sentences, there is no need to speak again.


    Wen you went to work with his briefcase in his arms.


    Lu forgetting Yan didn''t completely believe what Wen you said. If Bai Mu really wants to force him to leave, let''s see what she wants to do tonight.


    Lu forgets Yan to return to his this evening to open the hotel, daytime sleeps, plays the game, in the afternoon, starts to pack up.


    Lu forgot to buy all the clothes in the five fashion magazines. He found the most suitable clothes for dating.


    Lu forgets Yan to feel strange ruthlessly, really for a long time did not prepare in advance or dress up in order to meet a person.


    Bai Mu leaves work on time. At this time, Lu forgets her face.


    For people of Bai Mu''s level, many jobs can be decided by themselves.


    So, yesterday, when we said we wanted to socialize, we also wanted to process ourselves and avoid it.


    The revolving restaurant in the center of the city has two floors on the top floor, which are all decorated with transparent glass, and the lighting can go from one end to the other.


    The bright glass or crystal light is gorgeous, showing a noble atmosphere. When eating here, people''s self-confidence will rise for no reason, as if they are senior people.


    Of course, those who can afford to spend basically have to have some silver in their hands.


    Lu forgets Yan to take a look, "date place is good."


    Bai Mu changed a black dress, simple style, very atmosphere.


    With a pair of pearl earrings, curly hair, red lips, very retro.


    Obviously, it''s not just Lu forgetting Yan who carefully prepares for the night''s date, but Bai Mu is also.


    Lu forgets Yan to still know, on tonight, white Mu must force oneself to go, just she wants to use what method?


    Lu forgets Yan to understand oneself, has a situation he cannot bear. That is, when they are affectionate, Bai Mu wants to leave himself because of people or things.


    Lu forgets Yan to hate to be left behind, very disgusting, he is not the person that nobody wants.


    But Lu forgets the Yan completely not to be mistaken, the white Mu also really did so!


    This woman is really insightful.


    This is not, two people toss and turn to the hotel, midway Bai Mu left Lu forget Yan to go.


    She received an urgent call, still a man''s, very eager to leave him.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at the empty room, a second ago two people hair still entangle, now have nothing, very want to laugh.


    However, he knew Bai Mu''s plan ahead of time, so he would not be angry, but very comfortable. He watched Bai Mu''s self directing and self acting from the perspective of God, even with a little pleasure.


    He can explain this kind of pleasure -- Bai Mu never leaks, and he can finally spy on her little motive.


    Can we say that we know something about Bai Mu?


    But Lu forgets Yan to look at the empty room, the taste of being left behind by the person, is really not happy, he quietly follows Bai Mu.


    If Bai Mu just goes home, Lu forgets Yan''s dead skin to bear the face to follow up.


    If there are other things, he can continue to know Bai Mu and see what she wants to do!


    This process also let Lu forget Yan accident, not home, Bai Mu is really to see a person, really is a man!


    This man is not forgiving, a strange man.


    Lu forgets Yan in the car, looking ahead.


    Suddenly feel oneself is a neuropathy, why should he spend so much effort on Bai Mu.


    Bai Mu is not the only woman in the world!

 Chapter 1183

    Lu forgets Yan to light a cigarette, he seems to be hiding in the dark, looking at another person hiding in the dark.


    If Bai Mu goes home directly, Lu forgets that Yan feels better in his heart, just to force him to go.


    Now, it seems that something happened to her, which shows that what happened is more important than him.


    Is this woman reluctant to pretend?


    It''s enough to confuse the truth with the falsehood and frighten people.


    At the moment, Lu forgets that Yan is like this, even if he knows Bai Mu is intentional, he still feels very uncomfortable.


    Next, all he has to do is ask for nothing and leave her.


    Right?


    In front, Bai Mu said something to each other, and then her face was very cold. She took out her mobile phone and made a call. It seemed that she gave an order and got into the man''s car.


    I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Bai Mu. She occasionally looks back and falls into Lu forgetting Yan''s eyes.


    In fact, it is not easy to see Lu forgetting Yan, because the parking location is very secret, and Lu forgetting Yan is still in the car, a face without any expression, that pair of deep eyes is calm and wave free watching her.


    Obviously, he should have been here for a while.


    Bai Mu''s body is a little stiff, and her eyebrows are suddenly wrinkled. Lu forgets that she is a little expecting her to stop and get on his car.


    But when Bai Mu didn''t see him, he turned and got into someone else''s car.


    At this moment, Lu forgets Yan''s unhappiness at the bottom of his heart, and he sits still.


    I think a lot about it.


    He thought of the moving pictures when Sheng Yilin and Li Ruyun took photos, but his heart was sad.


    Seems to be how, also can''t meet, that only suits own person.


    It''s hopeless to see no hope.


    Lu forgets Yan to suffocate a little, the cigarette also did not smoke, sits quietly in the car.


    He was also thinking that it was a bit ridiculous recently. If it was in the past, how could he have thought so much and didn''t have so much patience to spend on one person.


    Maybe people will change.


    That was him before, so it''s not him now.


    So try again.


    For the last time.


    Without saying a word, Lu forgets Yan and drives to Finn''s residence. At night, Finn''s residence is just a woman in a cheongsam who drinks and is slightly drunk.


    The cool wind seems to be blowing on the skin, which is very comfortable.


    Lu forgets Yan to order six six, the gate opens, the room does not change, is still the appearance which he arranges.


    Sure enough, Bai Mu this woman is too lazy, a great power of the secretary general, unexpectedly can be helpless, also she can do.


    In the guest room where he sleeps, he has bought a lot of clothes and put them in the wardrobe. Lu forgets to wash and lie down to sleep.


    If the room is still empty in the morning, Lu forgets that Yan will go back to the imperial capital.


    What Lu forgets Yan doesn''t know is that this evening, Bai Mu is very tired, just to find Nangong Zhiyao, who Nangong Li asked her to take care of.


    Now the name of Nangong Zhiyao is changed to Nanyao. He is fighting alone in Beichuan.


    What Lu forgets Yan to see just now is Rongshi. Nangong Li sent it to Nangong Zhiyao''s confidant to protect her.


    I don''t know what kind of temper Nangong Zhiyao lost. She bluffed Rongshi, but she slipped away. If Nangong Zhiyao disappeared for no reason, it would frighten people to death.


    It''s also a coincidence that Bai Mu plans to take the opportunity to sneak back to Fein''s residence. He just meets this matter and needs to deal with it urgently.


    Nangong Zhiyao was finally found.


    It''s almost dawn. Bai Mu comes home to love. When she sees the car at the gate of the hospital, she wakes up and doesn''t feel sleepy.


    In fact, the whole night, her whole body''s breath is very cold, she does not understand, why he will be inexplicably unhappy.


    After seeing Lu forgetting Yan''s car, I can be regarded as understanding what is the pressure in my heart all night. It turned out that it was because Lu forgetting Yan left.


    What she did yesterday made Lu forget Yan feel very cold. With his temper, he will leave all night.


    Now people did not go, that silent suffering inexplicably disappeared.


    Originally, she is not willing to ah.


    Now that she is forced to leave again, Lu forgets that she still hasn''t left. According to the plan, she can leave Lu forgetting and let him stay here all the time.


    Lu forgets Yan''s purpose is to sleep her, her purpose is to use Lu forgets Yan to divert Xiao Qinghong''s attention slightly.


    So, after Xiao Qinghong is bluffed, she will gradually widen her belt.


    It''s not bad for anyone to calculate with each other.


    When the country is down, she will chase the beauty.


    The next cohabitation life should be preheated before chasing a beautiful woman.


    Bai Mu goes to the kitchen, and the refrigerator is full of dishes bought by Lu forgetting Yan. Because of forgiveness, Lu forgetting Yan goes to sleep in the hotel directly and hasn''t moved yet.


    Bai Mu doesn''t know how to cook. The easiest thing is to take out five eggs and heat them in water. When they are almost cooked, they are fished out and put them in cold water to cool down.And fresh milk, two cups in all.


    Carry upstairs, first put in the study, white Mu wash, put on clothes, than work suit to leisure a lot.


    She will milk and eggs to Lu forgetting Yan''s room, Lu forgetting Yan is still sleeping, Bai Mu is light handed, did not disturb him.


    Bai Mu quietly squats in front of the bed, quietly looking at Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to sleep very well, the posture and the movement are invariable, lets the human have the protective desire very much.


    Ah, Lu forgetting Yan, your cousin is really something. I didn''t go to bed all night. You cousins, who are related by blood, don''t know anything and sleep so well. I''m out of balance. Do you know?


    Forget it. Anyway, maybe Nangong Zhiyao is also my future cousin. Now it''s a good relationship.


    Lu forgetting Yan, why are you so sleepy? If you don''t wake up, it''s all dawn!


    In fact, I like you very early, you must not know, or when reading it, do you know why I bear not to chase you, because I am too smart, I know young you and young me, is not long-term.


    The order of people''s appearance is very important. I can''t appear too early, or I will take care of my boyfriend for other girls.


    I can''t do this kind of loss making business.


    So at the beginning, I was calculating you. Now you can sleep in my house. There''s no accidental reason. In fact, it''s all my consideration.


    However, I just don''t understand why you have been hiding from me for a while, which makes me have a super big crisis in my pursuit of husband.


    Fortunately, I''m smart enough to fool you. Now you come up here to soak me. It should be your defense.


    After we are together, I must ask you why! What on earth made me nearly miss! If you don''t tell me, I''ll lock you up and hide you!


    ¡­¡­


    Even energetic people, who have not slept all night, are still sleepy when they are quiet.


    Bai Mu thought a lot and fell asleep on the ground unconsciously.


    When Lu forgets Yan to wake up, he stares at the ceiling and silently counts for a few seconds. He plans to see if Bai Mu is at home. If not, he leaves immediately.


    Young Master Sheng Yan couldn''t stand the cold face again and again. As soon as he got up, he saw two cups of milk and five eggs on the table in front of him.


    What the hell?


    Rao is Lu forgetting that Yan is extremely smart. He doesn''t know what this is?


    Just about to get out of bed, Lu forget Yan suddenly surprised.


    He almost stepped on Bai Mu!


    Lu forgets Yan to avoid her, holds her abruptly, Bai Mu opens eyes difficultly, sees Lu forgets Yan, the corner of the mouth suddenly splits a smile, this smile is not the fake smile, but the real smile.


    Speak also in a trance: "you wake up, I give you apology, should not leave you, Lu forget Yan you want to forgive me."


    Lu did not know whether it was because of her smile or the soft voice she didn''t wake up. Anyway, she was in a good mood: "why don''t you forgive me, secretary general? However, if you apologize, you can only boil eggs?"


    Lu forgets Yan to put Bai Mu on the bed, "still have, sleep how to sleep on the ground?"


    Bai Mu is sure that Lu forgets that Yan will stay, so she doesn''t worry. Her sleepiness begins to reap her reason, "because I like to see you... "


    "What?" Lu forgot Yan did not hear clearly, let the ear buried in front of her, "you say it again."


    It''s just the sound of women''s even breathing. Are you trapped like this?


    Lu forgets Yan to frown. Go to be a thief at night.


    He looked back at the milk and eggs, silent for a moment, light handed out of the door, to Shi Huai made a phone call.


    Shi Huai obviously did not wake up, "why?"


    "Do you know what Bai Mu did last night?"


    Shi Huai suddenly lost sleep: "green you again?"


    "Do you want to die?"


    Shi Huai thought: "OK, this is Bai Mu''s territory. My people don''t know anything, but Bai Mu has transferred a lot of people and is not doing anything."

 Chapter 1184

    "I see." Lu forgot Yan hung up and took a deep breath.


    Last night, Bai Mu encountered something really urgent, but now people come back to apologize to him, Lu forget Yan no temper.


    Originally, he is a good talker.


    After sleeping for an hour, Bai Mu wakes up. As soon as he raises his eyes, he sees Lu forgetting Yan sitting by the window playing with his mobile phone. Bai Mu is stunned for a moment, and then remembers.


    "Why don''t you leave? Did Master Lu come here to be angry with me?"


    Lu forgets Yan to look up, "someone made an apology to me, so Baba stayed."


    Bai Mu said with a smile, "why haven''t you eaten yet? It''s cold."


    Lu said: "milk, eggs, it is too insincere, baby."


    "Just make do with it. I can only do these simple things."


    Bai Mu climbed out of bed and sat opposite Lu forgetting Yan. He took the egg and smashed it on the table. After peeling it off, he handed it to Lu forgetting Yan: "do you want to eat it?"


    Lu forgets Yan super accident: "you still peel eggs for me personally?"


    "I want to support you. Naturally, I want to treat you well." Bai Mu smiles at Lu forgetting Yan. There''s no way. People can''t drive him away, so he starts to chase him carefully.


    Lu forgets Yan to take the egg that has been cold, look very disgusted, but eat it slowly.


    Bai Mu pushed the milk: "don''t choke, have a good drink."


    Lu forgets Yan finger to touch the glass, is really does not understand: "Bai Mu, you do not frighten me."


    Bai Mu raised her eyebrow: "I can''t stand this kind of flirting for several years." Bai Mu dislikes the way: "Lu forgets Yan, you don''t humiliate in front of me good?"


    Lu forget Yan choked for a while, and then a smile: "your attitude is uncertain, it is hard to understand."


    "I''ll be nice to you from today on, baby." Bai Mu''s sweet words are easy to catch: "I really don''t cheat you."


    Lu forgets Yan to seem to perceive the intention that Bai Mu really is, pretend to just understand appearance: "so, two days ago is to force me to leave?"


    "Yes."


    Lu forgot his face


    This is a generous attitude.


    "I''m going to try it twice. If you don''t leave, I''ll take care of you and treat you well. That''s why there''s a difference in attitude. Can you believe me?"


    Lu forgets Yan to think this explanation is more credible, but cannot believe completely.


    But he said, "OK, trust you."


    Bai Mu said: "drink some milk, I found you a little thin."


    Lu forgets Yan to have not heard this kind of quite straightforward concern for a long time, generally is the intimate relationship only then some greetings.


    In the past, Xiang Yiwei didn''t care about this. As for Su Ruoxi, she has a degree of her own and can grasp the boundary between friends and lovers. Therefore, she can''t say these words.


    At first hearing the words of Bai Mu''s concern, Lu forgets that Yan is really a little uncomfortable.


    Bai Mu didn''t find Lu forgetting Yan''s difference. She continued to peel eggs, and then she didn''t break them off a little bit. She ate them one by one.


    When Lu forgets Yan''s wishful thinking, he is startled by Bai Mu''s appearance and is very speechless: "I say that you haven''t had a long-term love relationship in recent years, there must be a reason."


    Because Bai Mu didn''t finish eating, he would spray out as soon as he opened his mouth, so he looked at Lu forgetting his face and said nothing to each other. It was a little funny.


    After drinking a mouthful of milk, Bai Mu said with a smile: "it''s called neat I cooked five, three of you and two of me. Eat quickly, and I''ll take you out to play. "


    Lu forgot his face


    "You''re not going to work?"


    "This weekend, brother, it''s a holiday. I won''t go." White Mu casually said, and then began to peel eggs, "you still have two, eat quickly."


    The sudden intimacy of Bai Mu makes Lu forget that Yan has an illusion that Bai Mu has really entered the play and raised him like he has been for a lifetime.


    "You haven''t answered my previous question."


    Bai Mu handed the peeled eggs to Lu forgetting Yan, and then said sweetly: "of course, it''s for you to wait for you. If you want me to have something to do with others, how can you come home with me and support you?"


    Lu forgot his face


    There are few words to believe.


    The follow-up result is that Bai Mu ate three eggs, Lu forgot Yan ate two, and then drank cold milk.


    Bai Mu said that he wanted to go out to play, but the result was mountain climbing.


    Lu forgets the Yan to roam the ends of the world, really does not have "the old people" the pastime.


    Bai Mu''s hair lost a ball, wearing sports clothes, sportswear, very thin, but there are exclusive muscle lines after fitness, a look is very healthy and energetic, will unconsciously give a person a positive feeling.


    Lu forgets that Yan actually has never tried sports style clothes, so a white shirt, black casual pants, bought a pair of casual shoes nearby, how look very student.


    Baimula lands at the foot of the mountain. It''s well developed, with man-made traces, but it retains the unique characteristics of the mountain, especially clear and natural.Bai Mu looks back at Lu forgetting Yan. This guy looks like he''s in a lack of interest.


    Hand into Lu forgets Yan''s shirt hem, a burst of random grasp: "you hate sports so much, how do your eight abdominal muscles come from?"


    "Born." Lu forgets Yan to let Bai Mu''s little hand touch.


    White Mu rolled a white eye: "go to you, quick, follow me."


    Lu forgot Yan sighed: "really, the first date is mountain climbing, once in a hundred years."


    Bai Mu gave up and continued to do evil on his abdominal muscles. He took Lu forgetting Yan''s hand and touched his raised wrist bone with his finger. "This is to make you remember deeply. You have to remember the way you were with me."


    "Bai Mu." Lu forgets Yan to call her suddenly: "do you like me?"


    Bai Mu was stunned, and suddenly stepped on the steps. She looked back at Lu Jiyan and licked her lips. She looked like a little girl: "baby, I love you."


    Lu forgot his face


    That''s bullshit.


    Lu forgets Yan to follow Bai Mu lazily to climb the mountain, Bai Mu is very accommodating to Lu forgets Yan, he walks slowly, Bai Mu also slows down.


    Lu forgets Yan to discover her energy is really too good, casually asks: "do you often exercise?"


    "Well, I come here a lot."


    "Why?"


    "It''s a good outlet." Bai Mu said: "I am also under a lot of pressure. Besides, there is another reason why I love sports, which is to have enough energy to cope with high-intensity work."


    "I stayed up all night last night and slept for an hour in the morning. Now I can still climb the mountain. You are really energetic." Lu forget Yan way: "fierce."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Bai Mu takes his hand, kisses it on the back of his hand, then abruptly releases it, and climbs up the ladder for more than ten steps.


    Just then, the sun through the branches, hit behind Bai Mu.


    The woman with backlight is like putting on a layer of holy light, which is a bit unreal.


    Bai Mu turned back and waved to her face, "follow me quickly."


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to float up to smile, slowly climb ladder, that eye can''t move once white mu.


    Then, Lu forgets Yan to sign white Mu''s hand on the initiative, slightly vertical eyes, "let you have a look at the man''s physical strength with eight abdominal muscles."


    Lu forget Yan a change before the lazy, of course, is not slow to climb the mountain, calm, do not take breath.


    Bai Mu is almost the same. She has climbed this hill dozens of times, and has been familiar with it for a long time.


    "How do you vent?"


    "Yelling and yelling on the top of the mountain."


    "Really, Ma?" Lu forgets Yan to be surprised: "do you still shout? It''s not the Secretary General''s temperament. "


    "In line with the temperament of the HunJun." Two people have been standing on the top of the mountain, looking down, the field of vision is open, people will unconsciously feel excited.


    Lu forgot Yan silent smile: "what do you usually shout?"


    "Lu forget Yan, I want to marry you."


    Lu forgot Yan didn''t respond at first, "what?"


    "I call I want to marry you, I love you." Bai Mu is very naughty.


    Lu forgot his face


    It''s really That''s enough.


    Unfortunately, it rained on the way down the mountain. This season is so cloudy and sunny. They got a drowned chicken and got goose bumps when the cool wind blows.


    Lu forgets Yan''s hair to hang behind the ear wet, the white shirt also tightly sticks to the chest, is really beautiful to eat.


    But even if it''s heavy rain, Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t want to run back, because it doesn''t conform to his temperament.


    Lu forgot Yan''s helpless smile: "it''s really impressive."


    Then Lu forgot that she had a cold and a fever. The family doctor came over and examined her. She said that Lu forgot that she was not diligent and didn''t pay any attention to grain. She looked at her body and had a little weight. In fact, she was very weak.


    He also asked what he had eaten recently. Bai Mu said that he had some cold food in the morning. As soon as the wind blows, his stomach may get cold.


    White Mu that call a guilty, very considerate care of Lu forget Yan.

 Chapter 1185

    But Bai Mu is not a player who takes care of people. He is in a hurry, banging and banging, disturbing the patient''s sleep.


    Lu forgets Yan in Bai Mu forced to feed the cold medicine, it is unbearable, a pull her in the arms, then, the hypnotic effect of the medicine let him unconscious sleep in the past.


    Lu forgot that Yan had a dream.


    It''s like repeating what happened this morning.


    Bai Mu in the dream seems to have true feelings. She says, baby, I love you.


    Not a little bit of abuse, but very serious.


    At the top of the mountain, he seems to have seen it with his own eyes. Bai Mu shouts to the empty sky, Lu forgetting Yan, I love you, Lu forgetting Yan, I want to marry you.


    It seems to be true feelings.


    Sometimes, a dream will be brought into reality, so when Lu forgetting Yan opened his eyes, his ears still echoed Bai Mu''s words, which made his heart beat wildly.


    Bai Mu fell asleep in his arms.


    Sleeping posture is also quite wild, a leg directly on his body, so, in the end, is he holding Bai Mu sleeping, or Bai Mu holding him?


    Lu forgets Yan to feel too funny, he stays together with Bai Mu, he is like "woman", but Bai Mu is "man".


    It''s all the opposite.


    So, Bai Mu, what you said today is true or false?


    Lu forgets Yan''s curiosity to be aroused suddenly, completely forgot, if the other party wants to talk about feelings, he will withdraw the original intention.


    Just pure curiosity, what does Bai Mu want to do?


    When will the man who never leaks tear open his heart and show it to him?


    After that, the state that Bai Mu and Lu forgetting Yan get along with each other is completely a couple. Of course, the whole process is full of Bai Mu''s favorite Lu forgetting Yan.


    For example, when Bai Mu comes home from work and Lu forgets that Yan is showing off her cooking skills, Bai Mu will come and volunteer to help. Lu forgets that Yan is not allowed to work too hard.


    The result is often, because of the white Mu to join, Lu forget Yan had to spend a lot of trouble cleaning.


    It''s a disaster to let Bai Mu come to the kitchen.


    Lu forgets Yan to sigh tone, white Mu a woman lives to now, really is not easy.


    During this period, two people are very tacit understanding will not talk about feelings, such as Bai Mu mountain climbing that thing after, never said love, like.


    Lu forgets Yan also completely has not crossed the line the behavior, very upright gentleman, as if for a long time, forgot to want to soak the white mu the original intention.


    Living in Bai Mu''s home is really relaxing. How to understand this relaxation is that someone will take care of him and he can worry less about a lot of things.


    It goes back to the time when Lu forgot Yan was an orphan. He didn''t have enough to eat every day, and he was beaten or chased by others, or because he was afraid of hiding in the stinky ditch, the mouse was next to him.


    No one cares about him at all. He is a wild boy to the core.


    But soon I met a noble man, Sheng Yilin. Lu''s life changed.


    The Sheng family taught him a lot, so he studied hard and was extremely obedient. Sheng didn''t need to care about him at all.


    Of course, in addition to training him to become a talent, Sheng Yilin won''t interfere too much in other aspects. It''s Lu forgetting Yan who takes care of himself and grows up like this. Then he knows his parents.


    Ironically, Qiyan doesn''t like to see him, and Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t have any feelings for him. As for Nangong Jin, Lu forgets that Yan just wants to laugh.


    Nangong Jin is absolutely a heartless woman, even to the point of incomprehensibility.


    So, he lived so many years, it is unrestrained, now Bai Mu is in charge of him.


    It''s really strange. Lu forgets that she really becomes a psycho, and actually likes the state of being managed.


    For example, Shi Huai will call some words: "come out to drink."


    "I''m sorry, my family doesn''t allow it," Lu said


    Shi Huai is also muddled: "Lu forget Yan, is this still you?"


    "Me, of course."


    Shi Huai is not reconciled: "I met a very beautiful sister, come out to know."


    "Sorry, the family will be angry."


    "Lying trough? Lu forgetting Yan, are you crazy? "


    Lu said, "well, I''m really crazy. By the way, I''m going to sleep."


    "Damn, it''s only eleven o''clock, big brother. The nightlife hasn''t started yet. What are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, my family is in charge of me and won''t let me stay up late."


    Shi Huai collapsed: "are you nervous?"


    "Go away." Lu forgot Yan hung up, but was stimulated by Shi Huai''s drinking, and then leisurely went to the store to buy some wine. Unfortunately, on the way, he met Secretary General Bai who came back from working overtime.


    Bai Mu calls his men to stop, and then walks towards Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to hide behind the wine, hides Bai Mu, at 11 o''clock in the evening says: "today leaves work so early?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Mu picks eyebrow: "Lu forgets Yan, what thing in your hand?"Lu forgot Yan to smile impeccably: "nothing."


    Bai Mu pours directly at Lu forgetting Yan, encircles the man''s narrow waist, and grabs at the back of him.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile helplessly, plans to surrender: "what I buy is wine."


    "The doctor said, your stomach is not good, you can''t drink." Bai Mu straightened up, pinched her face and said with a smile, "why don''t you cherish yourself so much?"


    "I bought it to water the flowers. I heard that the flowers grow well when they are watered with wine."


    For Lu forgetting Yan this kind of nonsense, Bai Mu can calmly accept, "that flower can be precious, to drink thousands of bottles of red wine, let''s go, I''ll water the flowers with you."


    Lu forgot his face


    Red wine almost drowned the flowers. Bai Mu still went in a few bottles of wine and said to Lu forgetting Yan, "the fragrance of the flowers is full of wine. It will be more beautiful tomorrow."


    Lu forgot his face


    In the morning of the second day, Lu forgets that Yan will go out to exercise with Bai Mu.


    Then two people look at the flower last night. It''s dead.


    Bai Mu said to Shu Yu, who came here early: "bury it deeply."


    Shu Yu


    When can he not keep up with what the Secretary General said.


    Then I saw Lu forgetting Yan next to the Secretary General. He was so irritating. He must have bewitched Bai Mu and led people astray.


    Although, the Secretary General has been very far away.


    Lu forgets Yan to have never discovered, oneself quite likes the regular life, however, the white Mu is quite afraid that he does not adapt.


    "When I''m done with the summit, I''m going to take a vacation."


    "Can you take a vacation?" Lu forgets Yan to feel very strange.


    "Are my men vegetarian?" Bai Mu said, "I can''t let you accompany me all the time."


    Lu forgot Yan almost blurted out, of course.


    When Lu forgets Yan to discover that he has this consciousness, he is very frightened.


    Strange feelings suddenly hit, he felt a little dizzy, the discomfort is like before, the first reaction, he is not accept, but reject.


    Push the feelings you can''t identify with far away, just like Xiang Yiwei.


    Lu forgot Yan to resist the psychological discomfort, said to Bai Mu: "I have an appointment with Shi Huai tonight."


    "Go ahead."


    Lu forgets Yan: "well."


    Bai Mu asked: "will you come back?"


    Bai Mu knows that she can''t keep Lu forgetting Yan for the time being, and she is ready at any time. Lu forgetting Yan will suddenly leave without saying a word.


    Now she has no time to spend time on Lu forgetting Yan. If he wants to leave, she has no time to chase him.


    When the work is over, she will go to see Lu forgetting Yan.


    But Bai Mu at least ensures that when Lu forgets Yan is at her home, all her free time is spent on Lu forgetting Yan.


    Just didn''t expect that at this moment, Bai Mu would feel that his breathing was not smooth.


    She didn''t want to leave.


    Bai Mu looks at Lu forget Yan, Lu forget Yan also looks at Bai Mu, good half ring, Lu forget Yan to her smile: "good, no matter how late, I will come back."


    Bai Mu unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately did not hear from Lu forget Yan mouth to buy a ticket.


    Lu forgets Yan to get on the car, a bang accelerator to leave the Fein mansion, very aimless.


    Lu forgetting Yan is like a sculpture, cold and indifferent, without a little popularity.


    When the car stopped at an advanced psychological clinic, he felt that something was wrong. Today, it suddenly broke out.


    The psychologist is a middle-aged woman. She can see that she was a great beauty when she was young. She is gentle and kind. Her eyes can penetrate people''s heart.


    Lu forget Yan very calm, two people don''t know where to start talking, and then talk to once things.


    Like an outsider, Lu forgets to describe the experience of being abandoned by her parents. She lives for Sheng Nanling in the Sheng family. When she grows up, she is found by her parents, but she is not as happy as ordinary parents to see her children.


    The psychiatrist asked the recent confusion, Lu forget Yan simply said Bai Mu things, his abnormal performance.


    Of course, Lu forgot that Yan lied a little and didn''t tell her real name.


    The psychiatrist was silent.


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Lu forgetting Yan is very gentlemanly and elegant, as if these things did not happen to him.


    The doctor said: "the experience of being abandoned in childhood has left a certain trauma to you. You will subconsciously feel that you do not deserve love, so you will subconsciously reject intimate relationship."


    Lu forgets Yan''s smile to be stiff on the face, like being struck by lightning.

 Chapter 1186

    When she left, Lu forgot to talk with the psychiatrist, as if it was just a pleasant chat for a while, and the chat content didn''t happen some things that hurt the menstruation and bones.


    Lu forgets Yan to leave the hospital, after sits in the car, the facial expression smile momentarily did not have.


    Driving aimlessly on the road, I don''t know how. I suddenly chased a tail. A man came down in front of me and began to yell: "don''t you have eyes when driving..."


    In the middle of the scolding, it stopped abruptly. One lamp of this luxury car is enough to buy him a car.


    Then he looked at the man in the car, a young man. He didn''t really see it, but he knew it was good-looking.


    He worked hard for several years before he could afford to buy a car. He was ruined by the gas pedal of the second generation of the rich, or the stars who spent a lot of money on plastic surgery.


    The guy with no brain just got a good one?


    Now the car has been hit. I have to compensate him. It''s a terrible world!


    Lu forgets Yan to lower the window, the person who is hit by the rear end sees an abnormally slender white hand sticking out from inside, there is a check on it, then a pleasant voice comes from the car: "sorry."


    I complained that I was shocked by the other party''s self-cultivation. The words of "great money" didn''t come out of my mind, and I was even embarrassed.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, is not money, money can crash? Hit the car to pay to leave, do not know how much time and work this will delay him!


    "I''m fully responsible for the rear end." Lu forgets Yan''s hand to put outside, "take."


    Of course, I have to take the money for compensation. After I took the check, I thought that the biggest pleasure of these brainless rich second generation is to entertain the poor. If you give them a small piece of money, they will be sent away. You still have no ability to settle accounts with them.


    Because they are the only people who suffer from the trouble.


    However, when he saw the amount of money enough to buy his two cars, all the complaints suddenly disappeared. He suddenly raised his head, which was the side face that passed by in a flash. It was too good-looking. It was the kind of face that could not be adjusted by plastic surgery.


    Suddenly I felt that I was too mean and said, "I''ve got too much money."


    Lu forgot that Yan didn''t take care of it. He closed the car window and started the gas pedal.


    "Well, how can this man be stupid and have a lot of money?" Looking at the check in his hand, he didn''t understand it very well. At last, he muttered, "it''s estimated that his family is in a good condition and his tutor is good."


    Then they began to envy later.


    Lu forgets Yan to be able to guess each other''s idea actually, is a little funny, some people envy him.


    No, a lot of people should envy him.


    Is it because there are so many people who admire him that they think that the bad things that happened when they were young can be regarded as not happening?


    After all, you think, ah, how well you are now, don''t worry about having no money to eat and no money to spend when you don''t go to work, so don''t take yourself as a miserable person, because people who are more miserable than you put a lot of pressure on you. If you feel uncomfortable, you will feel sick. Don''t come to those who are more miserable than you.


    Lu forgot that Yanba had to think about the bad things, and he didn''t let himself think about them, because now he is really happier and luckier than many people.


    However, some things, which shape your flesh and blood, have already been engraved in your bones.


    Lu forgot Yan now feel funny, today''s he, actually still have the previous trauma, those painful things, without his consent, grow in his bones.


    Psychiatrists say long-term psychotherapy may be needed to improve.


    Lu forgets Yan to still smile at that time to say: "how still promoted, if the hospital does not go down, I can become a shareholder."


    Results the psychiatrist found out on the spot, this kind of not face to face answer, in fact, he did not find the escape.


    Well, people will automatically avoid something they don''t want to face, but Lu forgets that she doesn''t think she is the one to escape.


    And then the psychiatrist explained that something should have happened that damaged your self-confidence, "have you ever been defeated by the trauma you had before?"


    Lu forgets Yan to be silent for a moment, to the psychologist a smile: "have."


    "That''s right, so you will be more afraid of failure and lack some confidence."


    Lu forgot Yan a person in the car, stepped on the accelerator, slightly lowered the window, the wind poured in, with a hint of coolness, actually unconsciously black.


    Lu forgets that Yan gives a shiver for no reason. At this time, Shi Huai sends a message, "Beichuan is boring. I want to leave. Do you want to get together again before leaving? ¡¿


    these days, Lu forgets Yan to stay at Bai Mu''s house, but he ignores Shi Huai. But this man is very happy every day, and he''s boring. He just can''t watch his jokes.


    I''m going to die. ¡¿Lu forgets a message from Yan.


    The next second, the phone rings.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Shi Huai''s gloating voice came from the receiver: "do you need me to collect your body?""Yes."


    "Well, where is the body? I''ll come to pick you up. Do you want to drink? Oh, if you want to drink, I''ll buy a bottle and bury it in your grave."


    "Address, I''ll come directly." Lu forgets that Yan ignores his quotations.


    "Hotel." Shi Huai cheap said: "wash clean, wait for you."


    "Cheap mouth." Lu forgets that Yan hangs up and drives to the hotel.


    Feien mansion, Bai Mu received a call from Wen you: "Lu forget Yan to Shi Huai''s hotel."


    Bai Mu can be regarded as a relief. Fortunately, Lu forgot that Yan didn''t leave.


    "But I don''t know what I did in the last few hours. Do you need to investigate?"


    Bai Mu thought and said, "no need."


    "Well."


    "Buckle." Lu forgets Yan to knock twice, the door opened, Shi Huai person five people six must still be a kind of person, holding a glass of red wine in hand, "the corpse is coming?"


    "Get out of here." Lu forgets that Yan is impatient.


    Shi Huai has the eye power, glanced at Lu forgetting Yan several eyes, discovered this person air pressure is very low, looks like meets something.


    But Shi Huai had no reason to be happy.


    After Lu forgets Yan to sit on the sofa, looking at the Shi Huai who owes flat, ask: "smile what?"


    "I think it''s a good thing."


    "What?" Lu forgot Yan did not understand his endless words.


    Shi Huai got two glasses of wine, one for Lu forgetting Yan, the other for himself, "well, at that time in your brother''s castle, you gave me a terrible feeling."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow, feel funny: "you say."


    "I feel that you are floating in the air, and I don''t want to find a foothold. As soon as the wind blows, it will disperse, and people will be gone."


    Lu forgot Yan frowned: "that''s why you asked me to come to Beichuan with you?"


    Shi Huai nodded: "well."


    "In fact, it''s just boring and empty. It''s OK to go anywhere. It''s normal to have no foothold, because there are footholds everywhere, such as hotels here."


    Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, feels in the mind some thing to blow open, as if thought of some kind of possibility, but faces the door a foot time to drop the chain.


    All of a sudden, my head is blank, I don''t know what to ask and what to say.


    Shi Huai smile, did not find Lu forget Yan''s strange: "I found that you stay in Bai Mu side is OK."


    Lu forgets Yan to take on the wine cup, but did not drink, looked at the water drop hanging on the glass wall, asked: "do you have, can''t go to the place?"


    "A sea without a bridge."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "the sea has no bridge."


    "So, I can take a boat, and there is no one I can''t go to."


    Lu forgets Yan to be touched suddenly for a while, perhaps some traumas have been growing on his flesh and bone like shadow all the time, he can peel that skin, find that redundant bone, chop it with an axe.


    Lu forgot Yan looking at Shi Huai, deep eyes with a little light, with a little strange feelings: "in fact, some people''s existence, from the inside to the outside, did not bring you some benefits, or even affect you for life, let you continue the pain, you say, this is not a natural sadistic ah?"


    Shi Huai''s eyelids were startled: "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing. Some people are not human, but they don''t raise their children. On the contrary, the most innocent children have to pay for their mistakes."


    Shi Huai a choke, and then understand, Lu forget Yan is to complain with him.


    These things, can''t persuade, because you are not the party, you think it''s easy to pass the ridge, in other people''s body just can''t pass?


    For example, some people can''t erase their inferiority complex all their lives.


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "but I Lu forgets Yan to be not so big benevolent, cleans up the mess for two stupid adults."


    "What do you want to do, brother?" Shi Huai asked.


    Lu forgets Yan to stir up a smile, as if just now gloomy indifferent person does not exist, is still very attractive big handsome guy: "see a psychologist."


    Shi Huai

 Chapter 1187

    Therefore, Lu did not intend to escape, but to face it.


    Shi Huai felt that his friend was a little dangerous. "Don''t scare me. What are you going to do?"


    "Literally." Lu forget Yan still did not drink the glass of red wine, ear remember someone''s advice, mouth involuntarily raised a smile, he said: "also, the family said, can''t go home at night, I want to go back."


    Shi Huai did not understand: "do you really listen to Bai Mu?"


    "Who wants her to be good to me?" Lu forgets that she has hooked her lips.


    In any case, Lu forgets that she has never experienced being taken care of. Most of the time, she takes care of others and often puts herself in the position of taking care of others.


    Now on the other hand, who is not greedy for this warmth?


    Shi Huai looked at Lu forgetting Yan uncertainly: "you are not afraid. What should you do if you are used to it?"


    "We''ll talk about it then."


    "Hey, man, be careful. If you''re not sure about Bai Mu''s mind, don''t worry and rush into it."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "she even if is pretends, also does not matter."


    Shi Huai felt that he heard a ghost story, "I''m sure you''re really crazy. You really need to see a psychologist."


    In fact, Lu forgets that he wants to step back today. He knows how to protect himself better than Shi Huai.


    In don''t know white under the mind of mu, if sink in later discover with oneself think of of of dissimilarity, will be painful.


    But Lu forgot that Yan did not want to escape.


    He wants to make clear, in Bai Mu say "can''t let you accompany me all the time", why he will subconsciously think of the answer is "certainly can".


    Even if the psychological exclusion, Lu forget Yan also want to go back.


    Think of it as the process of peeling and smashing bones.


    Lu forgot Yan while walking to Bai Mu made a phone call, the phone through, Lu forgot Yan did not wait for her to speak, said: "I''ll be right back."


    "It''s encouraging to know that we report on time."


    "I should be targeted by the traffic police, speeding rear end."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it for my baby. My driver''s license can''t be reimbursed." Bai Mu said that the wind changed: "however, come back and explain to me why you want to overtake."


    What to do? I don''t want to go back all of a sudden.


    What Lu forgot Yan didn''t find out, however, was that he hung up the phone with a smile and drove back to Finn''s residence, even speeding.


    It seems urgent to go back.


    At home, Lu forgets her unhappiness and seems to disappear for a short time.


    Bai Mu sniffed Lu forgetting Yan like a dog, "well, there''s no smell of wine."


    Then he patted his head: "obedient child, but I think it''s necessary to quit smoking."


    Lu forgot Yan hands Surrender: "I''m not addicted to cigarettes, once in a while to send."


    "Well, it''s very good. Don''t touch it unless you have to smoke."


    "Did I tell you before that you have too much control for a man to like?" Lu forgets Yan Guai to remind.


    Bai Mu shakes his head, "Lu forgets Yan, you are such a virtual person. You are not diligent at ordinary times. If you are young, you can still be a disaster for several years. Now I live in my house and listen to me. Besides, I care about you because the doctor says that you should stop drinking and smoking."


    Lu forgot Yan''s helpless nod: "well, listen to you."


    Bai Mu suddenly took out two strange looking drinks from the kitchen. "You''re so lucky and bitter to stop drinking. This is what I specially prepared for you."


    Lu forgets Yan to look at this cup of poisonous unidentified mixture, the whole person is a little not very good: "I quit drinking not hard."


    "Well, it''ll be a drink for the evening. You and I will have a drink."


    Lu forgets a corner of Yan''s mouth to smoke: "do you want to drink first?"


    Bai Mu has no pressure to take a drink, the whole person a stiff, pause for two seconds, and drink a good big mouthful, and then face unchanged put down the cup, a kind of comment: "not bad."


    Lu forgot Yan doubted of course, "is it true or false?"


    "Really." Bai Mu looks at Lu forgetting Yan sincerely: "if you drink, you will know if I have lied."


    Lu forgets Yan hesitant to look at Bai Mu for a few seconds, takes a deep breath, and finally carries it to his mouth.


    Just a mouthful of Lu forgetting face almost sprayed, which is so sour that it can dissolve human teeth.


    As a result, Bai Mu''s hand lifted his chin and sent the water directly to his throat. Lu forgot that Yan was forced to take a big drink.


    "Is it good?"


    Lu forgets his face It''s delicious. Cough... "


    "Well, if you like it, I''ll adjust it for you later."


    "No, thank you."


    "Oh, don''t be so polite to me. Usually I don''t touch yangchunshui with my fingers. I broke the precepts in order to get rid of it."


    "What else have you broken for me?" Lu forgets Yan to ask suddenly, let Bai Mu''s words stop abruptly.


    And then seriously thought, "no more."Calculating Lu forgetting Yan is not breaking the precepts, because this is her normal level of play.


    Lu forgets Yan''s psychological "clattering" for a while. He ignores the lost emotion he didn''t find in time, and doesn''t have any reaction as if nothing had happened.


    "You are so heartless."


    "There are more ruthless ones." Bai Mu said: "the matter of speeding rear end collision has not been clearly explained. Why is it so deadly?"


    Lu forgets Yan to think: "well, because the car is good, it will be OK to bump into it."


    Bai Mu


    On the white Mu "you say a try again" eyes, Lu forget Yan don''t pat dead smile: "I have money, the car crashed, not short of money to compensate."


    Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, starts to retreat.


    Two people separated the distance of 5 meters, Bai Mu did not move, "you say, how does this matter do?"


    "So I lost money." Lu said with a smile.


    Sure enough, that''s how cheap foxes are. They are not afraid of making dangerous remarks.


    Bai Mu: "losing money doesn''t count."


    "It''s clear." Lu forgot Yan said: "the man who was chased said I gave too much, but I''m a good man. If I don''t want it, I''ll take it as a compensation for his mental loss."


    Listen to me. I''m not very good at telling shameless things. I handle them very well and ask for praise.


    "Well, the account between you and him has been settled. What else?"


    "What else, no more."


    Bai Mu stares at her face: "and me."


    "You?" Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "on the matter of rear end, I don''t seem to have any account with you to deal with."


    "Of course." Bai Mu interrupts him: "if you chase your tail and turn yourself into a disabled person, or die, what should I do?"


    Lu forgets Yan''s heart again "clap Deng" a, very surprised: "eh?"


    "I''m worried about you." White Mu serious way: "other matter son how you make demon, even if don''t listen to my words to drink, but the person can''t have an accident."


    Lu forgets the Yan to have the words to be poor very few time, may at any time freely open a river, now a time direct mute.


    Bai Mu is angry.


    People who are not leaking can best hide their emotions. People live with one skin, and Bai Mu lives with several masks. When people talk to others, they talk to ghosts, and they don''t have any emotions.


    It''s really hard to see the angry look at this time.


    Bai Mu said and went upstairs directly.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at her figure: "ignore a person?"


    "Write a review."


    "What?"


    "When my work is done, I want to see your review."


    Lu forgets Yan


    Then, Bai Mu went to the study and left Lu forgetting Yan downstairs.


    Lu forgets Yan to think that he has heard wrong, he actually wants to write a review?


    Don''t be funny. Under Sheng Yilin''s strict schoolwork, he didn''t make any mistakes. Sanhao students will never be involved in the review, OK!


    Master Sheng Yan feels that he has lived in vain for more than 20 years, lying on the sofa without bones, picking up his mobile phone and reading Baidu''s various fancy reviews.


    It''s a special holiday.


    Lu forgets the Yan to want to go to the group to beg to live the relatives and friends, then thinks this matter son has a little disgrace, or a person silently processing.


    However, the group became Su Ruoxi''s baby group every day, and dog food was sprinkled everywhere.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu forgets Yan and sends a message to Su Jiawen? ¡¿


    [of course. ¡¿Su Jiawen''s Internet addict replies in seconds.


    [by the way, from what I know about you, you wrote a review when you were a student. Please share your review with me. ¡¿


    Su Jiawen: [roll the chicken for me! Who wrote the review? ¡¿


    [they are all our own people. They know the root and the bottom. Don''t pretend. ¡¿


    Lu forgets Yan to send out, and the result shows that the sending is not successful.


    Su Jiawen actually pulled him black.


    You want to cover it up!


    Why don''t you ask Sue? But Su has the same virtue as Su Jiawen.


    Lu forgets Yan to fall into the person''s big tangle, how should this review book start?

 Chapter 1188

    When Bai Mu comes out of the study, Lu forgets that Yan is ready.


    Bai Mu was very surprised: "have you finished it?"


    Lu forgets Yan to nod: "certainly."


    Then I don''t know where to take out a pink letter signature paper and start to read: "you are the unique warm sun..."


    "Lu forgets her face?"


    "Through the branches of the light, mottled hit on the road, also shine on my heart..."


    "Well, what are you doing?" Bai Mu grabs that piece of paper. Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t pay attention, so he is taken down by Bai Mu and puts it behind him.


    "I haven''t finished. Give it back to me."


    "Where did you copy the love letter?"


    Lu forget Yan just want to be elated to say that this is when he wrote, Bai Mu suddenly added: "too rustic, I received no less than a few hundred, write better than you."


    Lu forgot his face


    Bai Mu said with a pleasant smile: "Oh, Lu forgetting Yan, why are you so unorthodox? What does the review book write for me?"


    Lu forgets that Yan has lived for so many years and has encountered some problems, but she has never lost her hand in Pao Mei. Now, in front of Bai Mu, she feels that she used to live in vain.


    This man, why don''t you get oil and salt?


    Lu forget Yan tired lazy sitting on the sofa, a pair of eyes very pitiful, "when I rear end, I was scared."


    "Bai Mu


    "Well, don''t you listen?"


    Bai Mu sat opposite him, "OK, you talk, I''ll listen."


    "The man who was chased is a beautiful woman."


    Bai Mu


    She can say that Wen you has told her everything, the time of the trail section, and the background of the party being chased. The social relationship is clear. As a result, Lu forgets Yan to talk nonsense to her now.


    So Bai Mu said with a smile, "well, then what?"


    It''s quite interesting.


    Lu forgets Yan to observe white Mu''s facial expression, at the same time continues to say: "she was scared to cry, I regard a gentleman as a whole, so comforted some."


    "And then you give a lot of checks for money?" Bai Mu Shun also asked.


    Lu forgot Yan nodded, "yes, as compensation, but the beauty still wanted to like me, all kinds of praise me."


    Bai Mu really laughed: "how to boast?"


    "Of course, I''m handsome, and I''m polite and gentle." Lu forgets Yan to white Mu blink discharge: "you see, although it is a traffic accident, but, not too big a moth, so, also not as serious as you think."


    Bai Mu said: "home is not a reasonable place..."


    Lu forgets Yan to pull so big a long time disorderly, unexpectedly still not be moved, so a pair of eyes very melancholy looking at Bai Mu: "secretary general, I love you."


    Bai Mu, who is just about to criticize the education once more: "I''m not sure."


    This man is very good at playing routine. He has done something wrong and intends to make a fool of it.


    But Bai Mu did not have a temper all of a sudden.


    "All right." Bai Mu looked at him: "can you drive well in the future?"


    "Of course, secretary general." Lu forgets the face to sweep decadent Tang Dynasty, a smile.


    Bai Mu looked at the time: "have a rest early, baby."


    "What are you doing?" Lu forgets Yan to ask casually.


    Bai Mu said, "I have a friend coming over."


    "Friends?"


    Bai Mu took a look at Lu forgetting: "forgive me."


    These two words fall, the air is a bit subtle, Lu forget Yan of course is not too much reaction: "he came to you for what?"


    Bai Mu sighed at the bottom of his heart. Lu forgot that Yan didn''t care.


    "I''m a little worried by his voice, but I need to talk to him face to face."


    Bai Mu just finished, the doorbell rang, hesitated for a moment, Bai Mu walked towards the door.


    Lu forgetting Yan looks at Bai Mu''s back. Her eyes become deeper and deeper, but she doesn''t want to know what to do between them. It seems that he cares more, so she turns to go upstairs.


    White Mu opens the door, see very haggard forgive pity, Leng: "how to make now like this?"


    Yu Xi thought that Bai Mu would like to see him, so he didn''t feel so miserable, "my mother, she''s gone."


    Sorry, this child is a small place. He has no power and no power. He could have been an artist with a beautiful face, but there are too many beautiful faces, and he doesn''t mix anything.


    There is only one old mother at home.


    And according to his character, if there is not something very important, You Xi will not come to her.


    Bai Mu very calmly asked: "do you have any clues?"


    Yu Xi thinks that this is the gap between people. When something happens, he can panic, but Bai Mu is very calm.


    "I don''t know."


    Bai Mu frowned: "you go back and leave it to me."At the same time, wen you called, "secretary general, Xiao Qinghong''s men have arrested Yu Xi''s mother. They have news that they want you to stop making small moves. Otherwise, Yu Xi''s mother will live."


    Bai Mu quietly looked at Yu Xi one eye, calmly asked: "why is he?"


    "Because their people find that you are very close to Yu Xi." Wen you asked in a very calm voice, "what should I do?"


    "It doesn''t threaten me." Bai Mu ruthlessly said: "find out who the other party is, find out, a tooth for a tooth, his wife and children are all tied to me."


    Sorry to listen to scared, but with Bai Mu side for so long, he also guessed a few points, more and more feel that the water is very deep, the heart continues to sink.


    Wen you felt that there was no need to fight so much. He asked, "Xiao Qinghong asked him to do it. It has nothing to do with him. We can''t find Xiao Qinghong''s head. If we want to catch only one minion, we can do it directly. Isn''t it good?"


    In fact, wen you almost said directly that Yu Xi''s mother can''t threaten you. Of course, he guessed that Bai Mu must think the same way.


    If you weigh things up, you will never lose a lot.


    Bai Mu said: "Wen you, you forget, I''m not a thug?"


    The other side was silent for a moment, "I understand, find Shi Huai."


    "You tell him that the other party''s house harbors cold night people and asks Shi Huai to go to the house."


    "Yes, secretary general!"


    Why is Shi Huai so unlucky, but the next stop is Beichuan, which is worth chewing, but Bai Mu is too obscure, some people don''t know.


    Yu Xi''s face turned white: "is the situation so serious?"


    Bai Mu received the mobile phone, "this matter because of me, will find your mother."


    "Are you fighting violence with violence?" Forgive pity vaguely worried, but see Bai Mu cold eyes, put that sentence "if the other party forced urgent hurt his mother how to do" swallow down.


    Bai Mu is very ambitious. It''s hard for her to spend some energy on him and even help him.


    It''s impossible to expect more, or let her give up something for herself.


    None of this is possible.


    Of course, Yu Xi can''t understand what cold night Shi Huai is. When she thinks of it, she feels very far away from Bai Mu. He doesn''t know anything about the people she meets and the things she deals with.


    When the name of a governor comes out, people will be shocked.


    He was lucky to meet Bai Mu.


    What about Lu forgetting Yan?


    Besides being a star, Lu forgetting Yan also understands Bai Mu''s life and world?


    Of course, Bai Mu doesn''t know what Yu Xi is thinking. "When your mother finds it, I''ll compensate you."


    Forgive pity with evil Zheng same: "compensate what?"


    Bai Mu said, "money."


    "I don''t want these."


    Bai Mu''s face suddenly cooled down: "you have no choice."


    She can''t give anything else.


    Before Bai Mu''s refusal to give a huge blow to Yu Xi, so many days did not adjust, now his mother had an accident, and then he was killed by Bai Mu. In addition, he wasted himself these days, didn''t eat on time, didn''t sleep on time. If he didn''t come to find Bai Mu to clean up, he might have been bearded.


    Now there is no strength, the whole person is on the verge of collapse, he trembled at: "then why did you treat me so well?"


    Forgive how to collapse, white Mu how calm: "to you, is I wrong?"


    "No I don''t mean that... " You Xi doesn''t dare to look directly into Bai Mu''s eyes.


    "Go back and have a good sleep, and your mother will be safe tomorrow." Bai Mu almost indifferent looking at Yu Xi, "don''t make any more trouble, understand?"


    Bai Mu has planned to go back to his room, but he pulls down Bai Mu in a hurry: "it''s because Lu forgets his face, isn''t it? You take me as his stand in? You can''t get him, so you''re looking for comfort in me? Bai Mu, are you really good to me, or are you using me from the beginning? "

 Chapter 1189

    This sentence is no doubt touched Bai Mu''s scale, she looked back, forgive heart as if was lingchi, her eyes of the cold and merciless unprecedented, and abnormal impatience.


    She looked at him with such indifferent eyes, and her tone of voice did not change at all, even with a bit of deception: "excuse me, are you too presumptuous?"


    "I didn''t!" Yu Xi said excitedly, "what did I do wrong? I just love you."


    Bai Mu''s eyes became colder and colder. He put his hand between his eyebrows, then stopped at the corner of his eyes along the temple, wiped away his tears and sighed: "you have nothing wrong, but what can I do? I just won''t fall in love with you."


    Why did he come to test her ruthlessness.


    Such a heartless person even wiped his tears himself.


    Yu Xi suddenly feels that Bai Mu is so terrible that he doesn''t even believe that she will really fall in love with someone.


    Is Lu forgetting Yan nothing in her mind, just a moment and a half of interest? After all, with the understanding of Yu Xi, Lu forgetting Yan is just a star.


    Stars are nothing compared with powerful people.


    Maybe this kind of straightforward refusal is too painful, and I didn''t eat anything for several days. I turned my eyes and fainted.


    Bai Mu to not so crazy, people fell, or will he hold.


    Call someone to send you Xi to the hospital, but you Xi is holding her wrist, the strength is amazing, still can''t break.


    Bai Mu had to accompany him.


    Her mother was kidnapped, and she owed her a favor.


    Lu forgets Yan to stand in front of the French window, looking at the car disappearing in the dark, silent moment, turned to the bathroom to wash.


    The next morning, the house was empty.


    Lu forgets Yan to drive to see a psychologist, once a week, starting today.


    It''s not difficult for Lu to chat with her. She is a gentleman and elegant. She doesn''t seem to have mental illness.


    After chatting, he will boast that everyone can be amused by his sweet words.


    But someone won''t, Bai Mu won''t.


    Lu forgets Yan to let a person check to forgive pity, received the address of the hospital very quickly.


    Lu forgot to put her cell phone in her pocket and rushed to the hospital.


    Senior ward, ordinary people can not live in, see also know is Bai Mu.


    Make sure the ward only forgive pity, Lu forget Yan a few words fooled the little nurse, to the identity of relatives met him.


    Yu Xi thinks that Bai Mu is coming. After all, only Bai Mu knows that he is here. As a result, he sees Lu forgetting Yan.


    First meet in the late night box, dim light, can''t see clearly, at this time in broad daylight, really see clearly.


    There is no doubt that the big star big handsome guy''s face value impact is very strong, sorry to be surprised.


    Online blowing his eyebrows charming, in Yu Xi''s view, said only 50%.


    The picture can''t express how good-looking a real person is. His eyes buried under his long eyelashes are like a piece of glass, shielding all emotions, but they can bewitch people.


    I watched for a while, as if I was deeply loved by him.


    Sorry, the back is covered with cold sweat. It looks like Bai Mu.


    It''s also very foreign to forgive and cherish the facial features, but in front of Lu''s face, it''s a thousand miles away. By contrast, he''s nothing.


    Lu forgets Yan to sit calmly in the forgiveness pity opposite, the gas field is strong, the corner of the mouth also takes the smile: "sorry, did not expect to see you so suddenly."


    The gap between people is so obvious, you can see at a glance that Lu forgetting Yan is definitely not an ordinary big star.


    He thought that Bai Mu was just a fluke idea that he was a little interested in Lu forgetting Yan for the time being. Suddenly, Bai Mu didn''t like Lu forgetting Yan!


    Yu Xi''s face was pale.


    Lu forgot Yan noticed, asked: "need to help you call a doctor?"


    "No No need to... "


    "Why are you in hospital? What''s the problem?" Lu forgets Yan to be like a big brother relations younger brother, is particularly easy to get along with.


    "I am It''s not a big deal that I''m a little weak. " When Yu Xi finished, he thought he was so strange. Why did he answer Lu forgetting Yan? He was not familiar with him.


    After thinking about it, be alert, "what are you doing here?"


    "Nothing. Just look at the person Bai Mu likes." Lu forgets Yan the corner of the mouth to crack, raised the graceful radian: "but how to look, also can''t compare me."


    Yu Xi''s face turned pale.


    "I ask you, does Bai Mu really like you, or Just playing with you. "


    "She, she..." For some reason, Yu Xi was afraid of Lu forgetting her face. Maybe it was her despicable self-esteem in her heart that made her say: "she Like me... "


    Lu''s smile deepened: "if she really likes you, how can I live in her house all the time Why is this one so cheap? "


    Yu Xi''s face seemed white again, "she She is just like this. She won''t like a person for a long time. She may be interested in me or you... "Lu forgets Yan to look at him, the smile does not reduce: "tell me, what kind of Bai Mu you know."


    This kind of light floating words, for no reason to forgive a great sense of oppression, he did not dare not answer.


    "Bai Mu She is very strong, better than many people, very serious to work, very dedicated When you are good to me, you are very good... "


    Lu forgets Yan to smile suddenly: "that do you know, she is actually very unconventional, likes to work, just to take Beichuan, then in Beichuan when a cover up friend''s fatuous king?"


    Yu Xi looks at him in shock.


    "You didn''t know she had a brother. She had a lot of friends." Lu forgets Yan to say: "once she breaks contact with you, you don''t know anything about her, don''t know her friends, her life, you are a marginal figure, can''t break into her world."


    Lu forgets Yan''s words and looks at Yu Xi with a smile: "so, if you think about it again, does she like you?"


    These words are undoubtedly the lingchi of forgiveness. He is already full of holes, and is suddenly enraged by Lu forgetting Yan, "yes, she doesn''t like me, but do you, she also likes you?"


    Lu forgot that Yan didn''t speak.


    "I also know that Bai Mu is cold and merciless. He is good to everyone and bad to everyone! So, her kindness to you is all a mirage, all a fantasy. " Yuxi said: "yes, she doesn''t like me and doesn''t love me, but I know that she is tired of socializing alone at night, helpless when she goes home alone. When she is sick, I take care of her with tea and water. When she sleeps, she will look at my eyes and hold my hand when she falls asleep. When no one accompanies her, I am always there!"


    "Yes, she won''t like me anyway, but so what? She is such a person and won''t change for me! But can it change for you, give up her official career for you, compromise for you? Now, you come to see my joke, don''t you, Lu forgetting Yan, you will come to the same end as me Forgive the tears can not stop the right flow, tears blurred roar: "you will be the same as me!


    Lu forgets Yan to come here just to make sure that Bai Mu really likes to forgive. Obviously, all of a sudden, he tries to find out.


    Not really.


    Forgiveness seems to be deeply hit by lovelorn.


    But at the moment, Lu forgets Yan''s look indistinguishable, looking at some crazy forgiveness, no matter what he says is not biased, is not the real Bai Mu, but there is a word, or fall into Lu forgets Yan''s ears - you will end up like me.


    Will he come to the same end as Yu Xi?


    Lu forgets that Yan is a bit in a trance. He seems to have forgotten his original purpose.


    He was afraid to put his feelings into practice, so he pushed away Bai Mu. Now he is eager to find out what Bai Mu thinks of him. Even when he is not sure whether he likes Bai Mu or not, he wants to find out whether Bai Mu likes him?


    Lu forgot Yan to think, what is this?


    He has never met such tangled feelings, and tangled is not his style.


    Lu forgot Yan left the hospital, Bai Mu turned around and received the news.


    She began to talk from various documents, looking at Shu Yu: "you say it again."


    "Lu forgets that Yan went to Yu Xi''s ward, and now he''s gone again."


    Bai Mu suddenly stood up from the chair, scared Shu Yu a big jump!


    Bai Mu just wanted to do something, and suddenly stopped.


    She is afraid to worry about Lu forgetting Yan jealous, want to explain, but Lu forgetting Yan will eat her vinegar?


    Is it true that Lu forgets Yan''s heart is the same as Shi tie''s. it takes too much time to get along with him, so it''s impossible to get along with him in a short time. So I''m going to explain now, but I''m afraid I''m missing out and I''m tearing away her hidden heart in advance.


    In fact, they didn''t mention one thing - feelings.


    Automatically ignore, so you can live together.


    Suddenly tearing this piece of paper breaks the balance.


    Most of all, the time is not right now. It''s too early to scare Lu away.


    However, Shu Yu looked at the mobile phone, and then looked at Bai Mu: "secretary general, Lu forgetting Yan seems to be coming in our direction."

 Chapter 1190

    Bai Mu has a premonition that some things may suddenly break through, and then?


    Lu forget Yan can''t accept, or will choose to be with her?


    When we get along with each other, Bai Mu intentionally or unintentionally tested Lu forgetting Yan''s heartbeat, such as holding his wrist, his pulse is just as smooth as running water.


    For the first time, Bai Mu was a little nervous.


    "You go down first. When Lu forgets Yan, call me."


    Shu Yu has to leave, but he can feel something wrong with the boss today. What''s the matter? Lu forgets that if she wants to come to play, she will come to play. By the way, she also sprinkles some dog food. He doesn''t say anything. The client is still sad. It''s hard to understand, OK.


    Lu forgets Yan to plan to drive to ask clearly, but arrived on the way, all strength all vented.


    He also thinks, Bai Mu answers to like him, how can he do? What should he do if he doesn''t like it?


    What''s good about breaking the current balance?


    He may not be so concerned about the bottom of his heart whether Bai Mu likes him or not. What he cares about is how he will react to Bai Mu''s likes or dislikes.


    In the final analysis, Lu forgets that Yan is a little counsellor and a little timid.


    The previous experience of failure, has been telling Lu forget Yan, with a real feeling, you will make each other very bad, so, he is very afraid of this.


    Or you can''t look directly at your feelings.


    This is why we can stay under the same roof with Bai Mu without any mistakes.


    Because he can get along easily without talking about feelings.


    Some things, it is better not to pierce.


    Lu forgets Yan to turn around and doesn''t go to Bai Mu''s office. He goes all the way to the airport and buys a plane to return to imperial capital.


    Bai Mu was relieved after receiving the news, but afterwards, the loss and sadness were like ants biting her bones, which almost made her gasp.


    He left anyway!


    Busy can let her not think so much, so, don''t think more.


    awesome news, Shi Huai is very helpful.


    Bai Mu''s eyes are full of anger. He immediately orders his men to pull down the grandson who kidnapped Yu Xi''s mother and let him get out of Beichuan!


    Originally, don''t need to do so absolutely, but white Mu urgent need a bad luck ghost to vent now.


    After work, Bai Mu finally looks calm. Shu Yu is relieved. The angry boss looks really terrible.


    Hospitals.


    Bai Mu sits on the chair far away from the bed and coldly looks at Yu Xi: "do you remember the conversation with Lu forgetting Yan? Tell me everything, I want to be exact."


    Yu Xi has never seen such a white mu. He is gloomy and indifferent, like a prisoner. His tender eyes and delicate gaze before seem to be his dream.


    Originally, this pair of eyes to see themselves, is never warm.


    Forgive heart died, all dialogue told Bai Mu.


    Bai Mu''s face was stiff, and he was about to get angry. He said with a pale smile: "I didn''t mean to scare Lu forgetting Yan away. Maybe he didn''t want to end up with me. Bai Mu, if you don''t love someone, don''t be nice to him. If you''re good to him, don''t stab him again after he''s trapped. "


    This sentence really makes Bai Mu Leng for a while, but it doesn''t make people Leng for long. Bai Mu looks at Yu Xi: "Lu forgetting Yan is different from you."


    Lu forgets Yan this kind of person who likes wave, the most taboo is the sentiment, talked about the sentiment, forced the human to walk.


    Bai Mu thought of what she had just said, but she didn''t have so much patience to comfort and persuade him.


    Looking at Yu Xi''s pale face, Bai Mu also sighed. She couldn''t help but love her. Look, Lu forgets that she''s gone.


    So, she is not much better than forgiving.


    "I''ll make it up to you in other ways." Bai Mu of course is to give money, some of her behavior really let forgive misunderstanding, let him unconsciously sink.


    "The rich amuse the poor, the powerful amuse the powerless, isn''t it natural for you?" he said with a dismal smile


    Bai Mu frowned.


    Yu Xi looked at Bai Mu with a smile and said with a humble look, "I don''t want any compensation. Can you kiss me once, instead of dragonfly skimming water, but treat me as Lu forgetting Yan and kiss me?"


    Bai Mu was silent for a moment. He went to the bed and put his hand on Yu Xi''s chin. His lips opened slightly and he was kissing.


    If it was before, Bai Mu certainly sent Yu Xi like this.


    However, she suddenly thought of her first kiss with Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan said that she was very impressed.


    So, this feeling, she is impossible to give to other people.


    Bai Mu didn''t move. She looked at her and was in despair, so her tears flowed down unconsciously: "don''t you agree? Just a kiss, not to make you fall in love with me? Can''t you do a kiss? "


    Bai Mu seriously looked at Yu Xi, she said: "yes, you can''t kiss."This words fall into the ear of forgive pity, the heart suddenly a burst of colic, he had to admit a fact, Bai Mu is really like Lu forget Yan, not just play with him!


    "Have a good rest. Your mother is safe." Bai Mu said, "don''t think so much."


    Forgive pity humble looking at her, tears DC, but also did not see anything else in her eyes.


    Wishful thinking is the only thing that can hurt you. In fact, it should not exist at the beginning.


    I don''t deserve it. I just don''t deserve it.


    Seeing that Bai Mu was going to leave, Yu Xi finally asked her, "Bai Mu, if I were not me, I had a good birth, would you like me?"


    Bai Mu looked back at him and was silent: "forgive me, it''s the best for you now." Otherwise, you''ll get worse.


    Forgive pity sad dead, white Mu now to him, even don''t want to pretend.


    Originally, white Mu pretends to be good to him, is already the biggest warmth?


    This cruel fact, will forgive pity broken.


    He suddenly feel cheated when a little bit better, at least white Mu has a little warmth, now nothing.


    He slapped himself hard and scolded himself for being cheap.


    People have been pushed away by him, pretending to be gentle will no longer have.


    Lu forgets Yan to return to the imperial capital, goes directly to see Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi, as well as three babies.


    Lu forgets Yan to hold up the liveliest Sheng Xigu, the hand firmly clasps the baby''s armpit, lets the flesh calf step on his belly, more and more attractive face to Lu forgets Yan, reveals a super exaggerated laugh.


    Mouth open, drooling.


    "Call me uncle."


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."


    "It''s not yiyiya, it''s uncle." Lu forgot to tease him.


    However, Sheng Xigu said vaguely: "yie, yie, yie..."


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Ruoxi rolled a big white eye: "I said Lu forgetting Yan, you see how old he is. He can''t speak. Besides, the first sentence of my baby must be calling me, calling me Mommy. "


    " yes, their mother is the greatest. " Lu forgot Yan to Su Ruoxi blinked, and then a kiss in Sheng Xigu''s white fat cheek, "grow up a little bit quickly, I take you out to play!"


    "Stay away from my baby." Su Ruoxi is as defensive as a thief against landing and forgetting her face. He snatches the third from his arms. Then he looks at Lu forgetting her eyes and says clearly: don''t take my son away.


    Lu forgets his face Come on, Su Ruoxi, how old is your son, as for? "


    "It''s very interesting." Su Ruoxi, it''s not that I don''t know about you.


    Then Lu forgets Yan to be discouraged, he is hanged by another big guy now, OK?


    It''s going to be turned into a neuropathy by Bai Mu.


    If he doesn''t come back for a breath, he will be beaten to pieces. He can''t believe it.


    Su Ruoxi put the three treasures in the cradle, looked back at her face for a while, and suddenly asked, "why is there something wrong with you?"


    "What''s wrong?" Lu forget Yan pick eyebrow, very accident, this can see?


    "Feel like you''re talking less?" Su Ruoxi thinks that Lu forgets Yan leisurely and leisurely. He occasionally inserts a word to make people angry. He plays with himself without speaking. He has nothing to do with the outside world.


    Now, it seems a little absent-minded.


    "I can only communicate with your baby''s soul. I don''t understand half a sentence of human language." Lu forget Yan a pair of lazy look, hanging eyebrows, and as usual.


    Su Ruoxi is speechless, Su Jiawen came, "my nephew, my handsome uncle to see you."


    Three treasures


    Silly uncle knows to shout everyday, disturb me to sleep.


    Su jiawendou was given a cold reception, and he lost face. When he looked back, he saw Lu forgetting Yan and immediately asked, "how are you doing? Chicken with vegetables


    Lu forgot his face


    Su Ruoxi

 Chapter 1191

    Su Ruoxi looked at Lu forgetting: "I''ll go, what ghost?"


    Lu forgot Yan looked at Su Jiawen, then took out his mobile phone and called Sheng Nanling: "Hello, it''s me."


    Regardless of Lu forgetting her face, Su Jiawen said to Su Ruoxi, "this product can''t write a review. Come and ask me, how can a young man like me write a review? That''s why I''ve made Lu forget her


    Su Ruoxi''s brain is spinning rapidly, thinking about it.


    And here Lu forgets Yan''s light tone: "Su Jiawen made your daughter cry Well, I''m crying a lot. Please come back and teach me a lesson. "


    "I''ll go!" Su Jiawen stares big eyes, explodes immediately, rushes to grab the mobile phone, Lu forgets Yan to smile to hang up the phone.


    "Lu forgets his face! Are you crazy? " Su Jiawen''s hair was numb, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t imagine him opening his eyes and telling lies.


    If the son is OK, if the daughter, his uncle directly whether it is true or false, he will be hard to repair a meal!


    Su Jiawen dare not delay, facing Su Ruoxi way: "sister smash, your brother my company still have something to do, go first."


    Su Ruoxi I didn''t see anything. I saw you were very clever. "


    Su Jiawen took a deep breath and said hello to his nephew: "your handsome and invincible uncle will come to see you again in a few days, so you should avoid the limelight first."


    Finally, he glared at Lu forgetting Yan. Now if his eyes can kill people, Lu forgetting Yan is gone!


    "You wait for me!"


    Lu forgets Yan smile of nod: "good, I wait for you."


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen took a breath and ran away.


    Lu forgets that Yan takes away Su Jiawen. She is relieved to see Su Ruoxi, who is not smiling. She suddenly "clatters". No, Su Ruoxi is equipped with a radar system. She can think of things that can only be figured out when she turns a corner.


    "Lu forget Yan, the teacher explain it, maybe I can give you enlightenment."


    I can''t see the strength of this.


    Lu forgets Yan to think this matter is quite humiliating, certainly will not say: "nothing."


    "No one asked you to write a review? To tell you the truth, did you go to jiewa''s room and take the woman back to Bai Mu''s house? "


    Lu forgets Yan to think Su Ruoxi can guess, then he is shameless to say clearly, but never thought, Su Ruoxi wants to be crooked directly.


    At the same time, he found that he seemed to have changed. It was su Ruoxi who said he was. When did he become such a mother.


    Su Ruoxi see Lu forget Yan don''t speak, suddenly burst out: "Lu forget Yan, true or false, you can slag to these several realms, I''m lucky."


    Lu Jiyan comforted Su Ruoxi: "I ask you, if you find that you have changed, why?"


    As soon as Su Ruoxi got angry, he was abducted by Lu forgetting Yan and became the light of gossip.


    "So, are you changing for Bai Mu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Su Ruoxi, you can answer my question directly. "


    Su Ruoxi thought: "maybe if you want to please someone, you will subconsciously cover up your bad side and only show the good side. This is a change, because it is impossible to completely become another person. I''m only willing to change for each other for one reason. You see, my husband is the only one. Is it different from before? "


    This invisible dog food made Lu forget Yan choke, and then said: "it''s not just different, it''s completely changed a person."


    Lu forgot that Yan had the answer in his heart. He stood up and said, "I''m gone."


    "Where to?" Su Ruoxi finds that Lu forgets her face in a gust of wind and fire.


    "Beichuan."


    "Do you like Bai Mu?" Su Ruoxi thinks so subconsciously.


    Lu forgot Yan to mean unidentified smile a, "like don''t like I don''t know, but I am in front of Bai Mu, honest rules can."


    "Really?" Su Ruoxi''s eyes are very bright.


    "Yes."


    Lu forgets Yan at the beginning to still feel that Bai Mu is in charge of him, let him can''t do this can''t do that, but looking back, if he doesn''t want to, who''s words can''t listen to.


    "My God, if the two foxes are together, who will have a good life in the future?"


    The two foxes don''t calculate with each other. If they agree with each other, it''s a bit of a breakdown.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "perhaps can fall in love to play, lest eat your dog food everyday."


    This is the inspiration that Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling get along with each other. At the beginning of their fate, they are bound, and they don''t like each other. Then they are together. That''s right.


    Therefore, he is afraid to talk about feelings, so let''s not talk about them.


    He has already thought about how to say: Bai Mu, although I''m not sure I like you or not, I want to fall in love with you.


    Su Ruoxi thought that he could not keep up with the idea of forgetting his face: "you are not sure that you like Bai Mu, so you can find someone to talk about nianai?""Honey, look at me before, I fell in love and broke up directly. For me, being together in a muddle can last longer than being sure that I love her and she loves me."


    Su Ruoxi Leng Leng, as if a little understanding of Lu forgot Yan.


    Before the emotional failure, it is estimated that it will give him a blow and shadow, and he will be afraid to give his heart out, or the feelings will come, and he does not know how to catch and then deal with the intimate relationship.


    Now, if we are together without pressure, we will not be afraid of not trying because we are afraid of not dealing with it well.


    However, Su Ruoxi asked: "can Bai Mu agree?"


    "On the basis of no relationship, Bai Mu and I have been together for some time, but we don''t have a definite relationship. Now, we are still together, but we are in love, so we just have different meanings, you know."


    "You Well, it''s you... "


    "Don''t worry about me, baby. Isn''t that the beginning of you and Sheng Nanling?"


    Lu forget Yan finish, feel the air cold for a while, look back is Sheng Nanling.


    Lu forgets Yan to recollect, to Sheng Nanling smile: "sorry, I just mouth cheap, Su Ruoxi is your baby."


    "Nonsense, Sheng Nanling is my baby, OK?" Su Ruoxi pours at Sheng Nanling.


    Then the two men were silent.


    Obviously, Sheng Nanling has no temper. He hugs his wife and kisses her.


    As for Lu forgetting Yan, with the appearance of being beaten badly, he turned and walked out.


    Down the stairs, looked back at Su Ruoxi, Su Ruoxi gave him a look of refueling bar.


    Lu forgets that Yan Bei is inspired. Fortunately, he has not given up and is willing to move forward.


    Find a reason in the rules.


    After all, if two people have no restraint, Bai Mu finds Yu Xi and he has no reason to stop.


    Now, in the name of love, there is no need for forgiveness.


    Lu forget Yan can be considered to find a solution, very happy, a plane flew back to Beichuan, want to find Bai Mu to make it clear, and then was told, Bai Mu on a business trip.


    Lu forgets Yan not to worry, plans to wait for Bai Mu to come back.


    Face to face, he felt more sincere, but also let the other side feel that he is serious, do not treat each other perfunctorily.


    Bai Mu is also hit by Lu forgetting Yan''s departure. In order not to show her inner feelings, she works hard. She is on a business trip to have a meeting, read the documents, sign, deal with the details of the summit, meet the media, and use the business trip to secretly investigate Xiao Qinghong. She has found the key person.


    So, in addition to her work cell phone, her private cell phone is turned off directly.


    Lu forgets Yan to wait for two or three days, the patience wears out, sends the short message to Bai Mu.


    [secretary general, I miss you, come back quickly]


    Lu forgot whether she had finished her hair or not. After a nap, she went straight to night and found that she had not replied.


    Tut, hard to get?


    Lu forgot Yan to think, or added a question.


    [secretary general, I love you]


    then go slowly to prepare dinner for yourself.


    Lu forget Yan just finished eating, suddenly feel what''s wrong with the room.


    He pretended that he didn''t know anything. He went upstairs slowly and found someone sneaking into Bai Mu''s study.


    So, it''s for Bai Mu.


    Lu forgets Yan to be able to move second each other, also may make a phone call to let the person handle, but he does not have.


    Because it''s all about Bai Mu.


    He wants to throw himself out as a bait to see what the other party is going to do. Even if he is kidnapped by the other party, he can completely protect himself.


    So sent to the door, the other party how can be merciful, Lu forget Yan was knocked unconscious, secret away.

 Chapter 1192

    Lu forgets the Yan to be confused, he has not opened the eye, smelled the moist rotten flavor, on the body also has the ache place, simultaneously, heard the distant unclear sound.


    Lu forgets Yan to be lazy to open the eye, diligently listens, intends to obtain some information.


    "Do you think this person can threaten Bai Mu''s mother-in-law?"


    "A few days ago, she caught the white faced mother she liked. As a result, the brother was killed by the house Raiders. She was so quick to do things, and she couldn''t find her hands!"


    "You say that girl''s heart is so ruthless. She''s a good friend. No matter whether we will tear up the ticket or not, we''ll come straight."


    "I feel that she doesn''t pay attention to the hostages at all. If she tears up the ticket, it will be like that Tut Tut, a woman is so cold-blooded and merciless. I don''t know if her lover will cry, ha ha ha. "


    "But Bai Mu''s mother-in-law is smart. She found a thug and organized some mysterious organization. We have no authority to manage it. We have no authority to investigate it. It''s absolutely amazing."


    Lu forgets that Yan''s heart beats suddenly in his chest. He finally understands why, when he talks with Shi Huai in the hotel after seeing a psychologist for the first time, his brain doesn''t catch the thought -


    it''s not an accident that Shi Huai came to Beichuan!


    Maybe it was designed by Bai Mu?


    Right?


    Is that so?


    If it''s Bai Mu design, is the purpose of Bai Mu Shi Huai, or is he forgetting his face?


    After all, everything is accidental. If Shi Huai doesn''t want to ask him to go to the waves together, if he doesn''t agree to Shi Huai''s invitation, what''s the significance of Bai Mu''s design?


    But if it''s really for his own sake, why should he be so considerate? Is it Does Bai Mu like himself?


    Too many questions, let Lu forget Yan a time can''t separate a order.


    The person who kidnapped Lu forgets Yan is still complaining, "if this person can''t threaten Bai Mu, just do him, anyway, it''s useless."


    "No, it''s said that this man can suffer a little, but he can''t move his head."


    "Ah? Why, it''s just a pretty little white face, like a big star or something These stars fall into the hands of big people. They are not nothing. They eventually become playthings. There''s nothing that can''t be moved. "


    "Really, they said they couldn''t move, because he had some contact with the Sheng family."


    "What is it?" The man''s voice went up a little, but then down again.


    "Those powerful people in the imperial capital."


    Then the other side took a breath of cold air: "isn''t it, just a gaudy little white face, unexpectedly still have such good luck?"


    "Really, honestly locked up, Bai Mu''s mother-in-law stretched out her hand too long, picked herself clean, and came to Beichuan. I really thought there was no weakness. No, send one."


    Lu forgets that Yan is still thinking about why Shi Huai came to Beichuan. Then he hears about it and comes up with an idea.


    So, this is where Bai Mu uses him - to throw him out as bait?


    It''s no wonder that he didn''t disturb Bai Mu when he returned to Bai Mu''s home. The Secretary General''s residence was intruded into. Bai Mu didn''t know that it was really believed by ghosts.


    Then the enemy sneaked in. If he didn''t find out the whole residence, he was Lu forgetting Yan. How dare he act rashly.


    Bai Mu''s business trip is very fast.


    Lu even suspects that Bai Mu''s people actually stay in Beichuan. Business trip is a cover, and Lu forgets that he is a chess piece to confuse his opponent, which is just convenient for Bai Mu''s own people to check something secretly.


    She is really a pawn in her official career.


    Some time ago, I got along with my lover, but I was confused and showed it to my opponent? Let the other party mistakenly think that he is very important to Bai Mu?


    If Shi Huai is also a part of Bai Mu''s design, then he is closely linked, and Bai Mu''s mind is too deep.


    Lu forget Yan or believe in their own judgment, because Bai Mu really can do so!


    Therefore, he is sure that Bai Mu doesn''t like him.


    It''s ridiculous. I just thought that Bai Mu had cheated Shi Huai for him. As a result, he was just a part of Bai Mu''s plan.


    Lu forgot Yan some self mockery, but he said, Bai Mu like or don''t like him is not important, the important thing is his reaction to the two results.


    Now that he knows that Bai Mu doesn''t like him, Lu forgets that she is not as at a loss as she imagined, because he has decided to find Bai Mu to fall in love. If the other party doesn''t agree, he can do something.


    If Bai Mu likes him, well, he can''t shrink back!


    At the same time, he sighs that some women live like Bai Mu, which makes people look up.


    Even if Bai Mu''s real calculation is not as good as what he speculates, his mind, ability and wrist are no worse than men!


    In ancient times, it was a female general in charge of the army, or a female prime minister who played tricks on people''s minds to devise strategies.After thinking so much, Lu forgets that when he sees Bai Mu again, he still wants to ask: are you naturally so sentimental? Why do you look at me like you love me so much?


    A lot of times I''m almost cheated by you.


    The two thugs finally had a good chat and planned to come to see Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to close the eye to be like sleeping, that person does not have the good intention kick past, Lu forgets Yan not to move.


    "Damn, this man is still sleeping!" I guess it''s not fun. I kicked it one or two more times.


    Since he is a chess piece, he has to play it well. If he breaks free from the shackles and gives the other party seconds, he will scare the snake and ruin Bai Mu''s event.


    Lu forgot Yan really did not think that he still had a good day.


    "Well, don''t beat up. This man is of great use. We can''t play well first." The tugger then said in disgusting words: "ah, you can see that people are in such a mess when they fall into this situation, but the way they sleep with their eyes closed is really distressing."


    Lu forgot Yan heart suddenly some nausea, he suddenly realized that this person had a certain idea of him, very dirty idea!


    "Shut up, it''s hard to get you in turn and spoil all the men!"


    "There used to be times when they got me." The man said happily.


    After chatting about some disgusting contents, one complained and the other left happily. When hearing the sound of footsteps, Lu forgot Yan slowly opened her eyes.


    The eyes under the thick eyelashes are like a piece of pale glass, cold and heavy.


    It seems that he can give Bai Mu a big gift.


    and things as like as two peas forget, Xiao Qinghong is a group of people who are in Beichuan, and the relaxed guard is finally aware of the anomaly.


    He was furious, completely different from his usual elegant and genial image. Now he is as cold as a poisonous snake that can eat people at any time.


    That place can''t be found, it must be destroyed immediately!


    But Bai Mu''s people have groped through, and it''s too late to destroy the evidence.


    So, only stop her, only stop him.


    Xiao Qinghong is still calm. Doesn''t he have a chess piece in his hand?


    He is a man who has experienced great storms. He makes a quick decision to send news to Bai Mu.


    The private mobile phone is off, but the work mobile phone can still contact Bai Mu.


    Xiao Qinghong makes a call to Bai Mu.


    And Bai Mu is in the hotel, packing up and going back to the airport.


    She has received the news from her subordinates, but she can''t figure it out. She can let Xiao Qinghong relax her vigilance after a lie down. How can he get into the situation today?


    Unfortunately, when I received his call directly, I didn''t know if it was Bai Mu''s sixth sense. She always thought it would not be a good thing.


    "Governor." Bai Mu and He Qi.


    Xiao Qinghong knew that time was urgent, so he didn''t beat around the bush with Bai Mu. He went straight in: "it''s hard to go on a business trip, but yesterday he happened to meet Lu forgetting Yan, so he invited him to my home."


    Wise men speak wise words.


    Bai Mu immediately heard his voice, and at the same time, her whole person was fixed, pulling the fingers of the mobile phone suddenly, joints white.


    "Why don''t you come back to pick him up now? Of course, if you don''t want to, Lu forgetting Yan can naturally rest here for another night."


    Bai Mu''s lips turned white and her whole body became stiff. Her whole world became silent and her brain was blank. She didn''t even think of breathing, and she seemed to feel nothing. She only felt the fast beating heart and fast flowing blood.


    These lunatics do everything!

 Chapter 1193

    Bai Mu seems to suddenly sink into the bottom of the sea, and then suddenly pulled up by something, and again pulled back to reality by reason. Bai Mu is already in a state of stress.


    "I''ll pick him up." Bai mugan said dumb.


    Xiao Qinghong laughed, "young people are very emotional. They can''t bear to be apart for a day or two, but just think about it. Lu forgetting Yan is waiting for you."


    Then the phone hung up, and Bai Mu''s mobile phone was still in his ear. Wen you came to pick up Bai Mu with a suitcase.


    When Wen you sees Bai Mu, his face is directly stiff. He conceals the truth from Bai Mu.


    Without warning, the mobile phone hit wen you''s forehead, suddenly broke the skin, and one or two drops of blood flowed down.


    "I''m sorry, secretary general." Wen you stepped back, his eyes dodged for a moment, and then he became firm again. He looked at Bai Mu for a moment: "but Secretary General, we are going to get the key evidence soon. Xiao Qinghong''s style is not right. He can do it right away..."


    White bathe whole body is in slight shake, "immediately! right off! Stop all action


    Wen you can''t believe: "Secretary General..."


    "Wen you!" Bai Mu''s face was cold and cruel.


    Wen you is really scared, but if you stop now, it will be a failure. This time, the other party will destroy the evidence completely, and will only be more vigilant in the future.


    So, he asked Bai Mu: "do you really want to forget your face for Lu, and give up the position above? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, secretary general. It''s not your choice! " He was so meticulous that when he said the last few words, he couldn''t help getting excited.


    Wen you is undoubtedly heartfelt, but heartfelt does not mean that you can make decisions for her, and you can''t do things behind her back.


    Bai Mu is like a piece of ice. She looks at Wen you and says word by word: "river and beauty, this time, I choose beauty!"


    Only wen you knew how incredible it was for Bai Mu not to ask for beauty.


    But Bai Mu has made up her mind, and wen you has to listen.


    With a command, a touch of black lurking in the dark night quietly retreats to the crowd, and the evidence to be revealed is burned clean by a fire.


    Bai Mu and others rushed back to Beichuan.


    Before boarding, Bai Mu turns on her private mobile phone and sees the news of Lu forgetting Yan.


    [secretary general, I miss you, come back quickly]


    [secretary general, I love you]


    she was in a trance.


    Lu forgets Yan to return from the imperial capital that day!


    Bai Mu looked at the clouds outside the cabin and his eyes were red.


    Lu forgets Yan to be covered by the human eye, what all cannot see, then is taken away.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving, but he was suddenly thrown on the side of the road, followed by the sound of the car going away.


    He used a clever force, the rope of the wrist tied by the backhand magically fell off.


    Fixed a position for a long time, the arm has some pantothenic acid, he swayed a few times, barely comfortable, pulled open the blindfold.


    It was the evening of the next day, with a wide view, and a large field of daisies, which could be seen clearly in the dark sky.


    At this time, the cool breeze, Lu forget Yan feel very comfortable, can''t help sitting in the roadside, quietly looking at the front.


    Lu forgets Yan to think, how can he give to release?


    There are two possibilities to let him go suddenly.


    First, Bai Mu was threatened and then compromised.


    Second, Bai Mu catches the other side and threatens him in turn.


    The possibility of the second is relatively small, because the handle that Bai Mu can grasp must be fatal, and the other party is likely to jump out of the wall in a hurry.


    Lu forgets the Yan to be very happy to see the second kind, because he has many ways to let oneself get away, he cooperates so long, also only is convenient Bai Mu.


    However, it is unreasonable for the enemy to let him go very obediently.


    But what about the first one? Bai Mu is not to let him out when bait, when chess, how can compromise?


    Therefore, there are reasons why both cases are not tenable. For a while, Lu forgot that Yan did not think which one was more reasonable.


    This place is not in front of the village, but behind the shop. If you have any communication equipment, Master Sheng Yan certainly doesn''t want to walk.


    Just plant it in the daisy and lie down and sleep.


    Anyway, someone came to pick him up. Just ask him why he let him go.


    Early in the morning.


    Fog was floating in the air, and the wind brought cold.


    Searchlight in the open night to sweep back and forth, finally found the figure.


    Shu Yu exclaimed excitedly: "secretary general, it seems that Lu forgets where Yan is Yes, that''s where he lies in the flowers without saying a word... "


    Bai Mu felt that her heart beat quickly to one hundred and five, and she was in a state of stress. She thought of the worst possibility in a moment and rushed to it.


    Shu Yu waved: "hurry upBai Mu holds her face and shouts eagerly: "Lu forgets Yan, Lu forgets Yan! Lu forgot her face


    Lu forgets that Yan has fallen asleep. It''s hard for most spoiled people to fall asleep in the wild, but he has been used to it before he was found by Sheng''s family.


    Then he was shaken up.


    He slowly opened his eyes, saw Bai Mu, Leng for a while, didn''t react.


    Bai Mu''s men are relieved that they are not dead. If anything happens to Lu forgetting Yan, they all have to have an accident. Isn''t wen you suspended temporarily by the secretary general now?


    "Lu forgetting Yan, do you have anything to do and are you hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital now!"


    Lu forgot Yan didn''t move, a pair of eyes looked at the eager Bai Mu, he was too lazy to speak, too lazy to move, quietly looking at the people in front of him.


    Bai Mu thinks that something has happened to Lu forgetting Yan and wants to kill Xiao Qinghong immediately.


    But now, we have to make sure whether Lu forgets whether she is injured.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, where are you uncomfortable or painful? Tell me, I''ll help you. You say a word. Hurry up and say a word."


    When everyone thought that something might have happened to Lu forgetting Yan, he grabbed Bai Mu''s wrist and felt her pulse.


    There was a sense of inexplicable joy in his heart, "secretary general."


    One day without eating, his voice became feeble, and Bai Mu''s heart suddenly jumped, "well, I''m here, what do you want to say, I''m here..."


    Lu forgets a smile from the corner of Yan''s mouth and interrupts Bai Mu''s words: "I want to fall in love with you."


    Bai Mu looked at Lu forgetting Yan without blinking. He didn''t respond at all. "What''s the matter with you..."


    "Would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    Bai Mu


    The night in the early morning is already quiet. Bai Mu can only hear the heart beating sound amplified in his ears, and can only see the deep and charming eyes of the people in front of him, with wisps of smile, and also very seriously looking at himself.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "you do not agree, also all right, I......"


    "Good." Bai Mu suddenly grasped Lu forgetting Yan''s hand, and she suddenly said in a loud voice: "good!"


    Lu forgot his face


    "Come on, help Lu forget Yan up and send him to the hospital. Hurry up!"


    So, does Bai Mu feel stupid?


    In her panic, did she feel his heart beat up and down?


    However, Lu forgot that Yan didn''t resist. He really had a little pain. His low blood sugar made him have no strength to support himself. It''s good to go to the hospital. Anyway, what he had to say in person had already been said, and the other party agreed.


    Wake up from the hospital, no one is allowed to cheat!


    Bai Mu learns that Lu forgets his face only because of the soft tissue injury. He doesn''t hurt the meridians and bones. He simply takes some medicine and then takes a rest to supplement some energy.


    The heart that hangs finally falls, just in time think Lu forgets what Yan just said to her.


    What did he say?


    Bai Mu actually has a moment of amnesia, half a day later she thought of Lu forgetting to fall in love with her.


    Just stable heart rate, there is a rapid beat up at the moment.


    What development is this?


    Does Lu forget Yan like him? But I didn''t feel it!


    Most of all, it was totally different from what she thought.


    At this time, Shu Yu brings Lu''s things to Bai Mu. Bai Mu stops her confused thoughts. She goes out to take Lu''s clothes and mobile phone.


    Shu Yu hasn''t left yet, Bai Mu looks at him: "is there anything else?"


    "That is It''s brother wen you, he... "


    Bai Mu''s voice cooled down: "he has done something wrong and needs calm reflection."


    "Good secretary general, but wen you is worried about you He wants to come back to work as soon as possible. "


    "I''ll let him come back when it''s time to come back. You go back first." Bai Mu just finished, Lu forget Yan''s mobile phone a vibration.


    Although the screen is locked, the message still pops up.


    Psychology, hospital These words fall into Bai Mu''s eyes.

 Chapter 1194

    Bai Mu now tangled, do you want to check what happened to Lu forgetting Yan? But what if it comes to privacy?


    The location of the information is in Beichuan, so this is what Lu forgot Yan did in Beichuan.


    Shu Yu saw Bai Mu didn''t go in, so he boldly asked: "secretary general, do you have anything else to order?"


    Bai Mu clenched her teeth and said, "go and find out where Lu forgetting Yan has been in Beichuan. Pay special attention to the hospital."


    Shu Yu was a little stunned, but immediately responded: "OK!"


    Does Lu forget what incurable disease Yan got and face it alone without telling the boss? Then, after a life and death separation, it was this kidnapping. As a result, he suddenly thought that he was still going to be together. Suddenly, he was discovered by the boss. Then the boss asked him to check.


    My God, what''s this beautiful love story?


    Think of each other!


    Shu Yu found that he was living in the idol drama, and suddenly felt that the amount of tasks was heavier, so he must do it well.


    Bai Mu returns to the ward. Before Lu forgets her, she sits on the sofa, wondering why she wants to fall in love with her?


    Think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it, think about it?


    Bai Mu felt that it was possible.


    After an hour, Lu forgot Yan finally woke up.


    Bai Mu is looking at the news that Shu Yu sent her. She has been investigated. Lu forgets that Yan went to an expensive private psychological hospital.


    So, what''s Lu''s mental illness?


    Bai Mu has a lot on her mind. When she hears the news, she suddenly raises her head and sees that Lu forgetting Yan has woken up. Bai Mu converges, "how do you feel?"


    "I don''t feel well all over." Lu forgets that Yan is powerless and looks very delicate.


    Bai Muming knows that he is pretending, but he can''t help but follow him. After all, the sick beauty seems more attractive than the beauty.


    "Shall I call a doctor for you?"


    "No


    "What about that?" Bai Mu laughingly looks at Lu forgetting her face.


    If Lu forgets to be coquettish, Bai Mu''s whole heart will melt away.


    "Girlfriend." Lu forget Yan changed a name, Bai Mu''s heart suddenly jumped, Lu forget Yan mouth a hook, that pair of affectionate eyes visible to the naked eye become pitiful: "you won''t forget to promise to do my girlfriend''s thing?"


    Bai Mu felt a fever in her brain: "I remember."


    "So how can a girlfriend comfort her when her boyfriend is injured?" Lu forgets Yan to look at Bai Mu more pitifully.


    Bai Mu directly scolds Lu forgetting that she is a goblin.


    Take out the mobile phone, aimed at Lu forgetting Yan, but she looked down upon Lu forgetting Yan, he in the screen, with just look very different.


    I changed face in a second.


    Shameless!


    Bai Mu quietly put the mobile phone away, Lu forget Yan once again second change, and recovered the sick beauty: "you want to take me to who to see?"


    "Shengyan beauty, I said you entered the opera fast enough. Would our friends be very happy if they knew that you were in love like this?"


    Lu forgets the facial expression that Yan sees Bai Mu to hang on the face, want to punish him directly publicly, immediately speechless.


    He suddenly understood that Bai Xi was sinking. What kind of elder sister she was, she liked to see herself make a fool of herself.


    Bai Mu is a multi-faceted person. She works in the same way and treats her friends in the same way. Occasionally, she feels that she is not serious. If she wants to be a Hun Jun, she can see her essence thoroughly. At the beginning, she gave Su Ruoxi a deep impression.


    This is not, Bai Mu followed: "are you better now? Boyfriends. "


    Lu forgets Yan: "you come here."


    Bai Mu is gone. Before Lu forgets her routine, Bai Mu directly reminds Lu forgets her and kisses her.


    Pro beauty is enjoyment, what''s more, Lu''s lips are extremely soft.


    At this time, the long hair on the shoulder is spread out on the white pillow, which sets off the dark color of the hair. Lu''s eyelashes are slender, especially the tail of the eye is longer. In addition, he has just suffered a crime, so his eyes are not as energetic as usual. He looks very soft and weak.


    So, where still need Lu to forget Yan to take the initiative, it is individual to rush up directly!


    Bai Mu looked at Lu forgetting Yan happily: "it''s really beautiful!"


    Lu forgets his face Beauty is not used to describe a man


    "In my eyes, you are a beauty." White Mu special meeting added: "is my beauty."


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets Yan to think that he and Bai Mu have a little ambiguity about something.


    Bai Mu seems to be a little more manly.


    Lu forgets Yan to think in a twinkling of an eye, also feel very strange, after all this kind of thing has not experienced.


    So I''ll try my best to cooperate with Bai Mu, and I''ll be a beauty quietly.However, there are still some things to ask.


    "How did they let me go?"


    Mentioned this matter, Bai Mu eye wave had a little change, but still very good hidden, did not reveal his more indifferent side to Lu forgetting Yan.


    "They threatened me with you, so I compromised."


    Lu forgets Yan to listen, the heart fiercely jumps, takes a little surprise: "how can you compromise? Am I not your pawn? "


    Bai Mu is also a little surprised, but in the twinkling of an eye, the man she likes is extremely intelligent.


    Baobuqi gets a lot of information in each other''s little Luo''s mouth, and connects himself into a line.


    But there was a misunderstanding, and she had to make it clear.


    "You were kidnapped by Wen you. He didn''t tell me about your return to Beichuan. He only told me half of what happened later. Now I''ve asked him to suspend his job and reflect at home."


    This kind of words, with his guess is too big, so that Lu forgot Yan suddenly noticed something: "how do you leave Beichuan after I immediately on a business trip?"


    "Because of work."


    "I remember you told me that at your level, your job can be decided by yourself. You want to go on a business trip."


    Bai Mu


    "Why do you turn off your personal cell phone when you''re on a business trip?"


    Bai Mu wants to escape from her beautiful and charming eyes for the first time, but it''s not her character to escape. Now that she''s chatting here, it''s easy to arouse each other''s suspicion.


    Seize the loophole: "I don''t seem to tell you that my mobile phone is turned off."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile again: "secretary general, you are inconsistent. If your mobile phone doesn''t turn off, you will know that I will go back to Beichuan that day. But you just said that Wen you was hiding from you. It''s hard to say."


    Bai Mu


    Lu forgot Yan''s voice with a little cunning: "it turns out that the secretary general is not leak proof So, why do you turn off the power? What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of disappointment, for example, I''m afraid I''ll never come back? "


    Bai Mu Isn''t it about why I let you go? "


    Lu forgot Yan to smile: "well, back to the point, my guess is that you treat me as a chess piece and confuse your opponent''s attention."


    Bai Mu is really amazed at Lu forgetting Yan''s intelligence and thinks of everything.


    If Lu forgets that Yan is the enemy and doesn''t try to kill him, it will be an endless disaster.


    Lu forgets Yan to continue: "but you say all this is Wen you''s arrangement. Did you never want to throw me out as bait? "


    Bai Mu I did, but I didn''t do it. "


    Lu forgets Yan upper half body to lift slightly suddenly, close white Mu: "why?"


    "Because, because you are my friend."


    "No, if you were a friend, you would have thrown me out. Isn''t Su Ruoxi a good example?"


    Bai Mu


    Lu forgot Yan again close a bit: "tell me, Shi Huai is how you cheat to Beichuan?"


    Bai Mu


    Lu Xiangyan: "are you for him, or for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why didn''t the secretary general answer?" The smile on Lu''s face is like a beautiful painting, with the best color, which can charm her mind.


    Lu forgets Yan: "I also heard the person who held me say that Yu Xi''s mother was arrested, and you asked Shi Huai, the thug, to help you pick yourself clean, but the other person couldn''t find your head at all. But I, you come here in person. If I guess correctly, if you can come out in person, it is you who lead the matter. At the same time, it can show that your opponent actively contacts you. Otherwise, the other party is not qualified to let the Secretary General come out. The two of you are so cheeky that you expose each other. If you don''t catch the other''s key, your opponent doesn''t have to rush to expose himself. "


    Lu forgets a corner of Yan''s mouth to hook, smile more and more attractive: "so, secretary general, are you for my safety, give your country to others?"

 Chapter 1195

    After all, there''s only one explanation for these things. Otherwise, who can let the boss come forward with such things as kidnapping?


    Unless it touches the core interests.


    It''s just the big guys fighting each other.


    Plus just with Bai Mu simple dialogue, try to find out some have not come.


    Bai Mu has been surprised by the questions that Lu forgets Yan throws out one after another. After chatting with her, she can piece together all the details in a short time, and they are all right.


    He is too clever, so Bai Mu likes it too much.


    Some people just hide but don''t get it. Some things he just doesn''t want to fight for.


    So I don''t want to fight, so don''t let any of you interfere with me. That''s why Lu forgot Yan didn''t pay attention to Nangong and Norman.


    Like herself, no one can interfere or control what she wants to do.


    Bai Mu''s heart is beating.


    She suddenly found that in a very short period of time, she felt that she loved Lu and forgot her face.


    Lu forgets Yan to stretch out hand to hold Bai Mu''s hand, feel her undulating heartbeat, Lu forgets Yan''s heart a warm, smile, "secretary general, can you answer my question?"


    Bai Mu only feels that her mouth is dry and she swallows the saliva she doesn''t have. She looks at Lu forgetting Yan with her eyes: "what should I do?"


    "What?"


    "You have too many questions. How can I answer you?"


    "Well When you think about it, answer it. " Lu forgets Yan to appear very easy to talk.


    Bai Mu grabs Lu forgetting Yan''s hand: "I want to answer you slowly."


    "Slowly How long will it take? "


    Bai Mu winked at Lu forgetting: "you can decide the deadline." Just a pause, Bai Mu said: "my boyfriend, would you like this proposal?"


    Lu forgets Yan to also don''t speak, just looking at Bai Mu, he really didn''t expect that under his a large number of pressing questions, Bai Mu can turn back to tease at the last moment.


    What he didn''t think of was that he jumped uncontrollably because of one or two love words. It was like a car running over a stone, suddenly fluctuating, and it took a long time to stabilize.


    Lu forgets Yan half a ring to have no speech, exclaim oneself is before did not meet the opponent just can have no adverse effect, but now is being teased one Leng one Leng, is really a bit shameful.


    Lu forget Yan simply shameless: "then you have to answer my last question, Bai Mu, do you give your country to others for me?"


    After thinking for a long time, Bai Mu said directly: "no, just lengthening the time line. Xiao Qinghong''s country is still mine, but For you, I gave up for a while, so beauty delayed my career


    Lu forgets Yan not to know how to say at this moment feeling, he only feels, oneself originally also completely is cared about by others.


    Lu forgets Yan to be too clear about Bai Mu''s ambition for his official career, just like the importance of water to fish, and he actually gives up his position for himself.


    Lu forgot Yan a time difficult to use more appropriate way to respond to Bai Mu for his sacrifice, but, the feeling of being cared about, really too damn good!


    Lu forgets Yan to sit up directly, holding white Mu''s face with the hand, two people four eyes opposite: "why don''t you believe that I will get rid of myself?"


    "Where did I want to get it at first? After I found you later, I realized that Xiao Qinghong would be finished if I insisted on it. You also have the ability to protect yourself. "


    Only nervous will not think, only care about chaos, in order to let Bai Mu such a smart person judgment error.


    "Don''t you regret it later?"


    "No regrets."


    "Don''t lie to me, tell me the truth."


    "I have a new boyfriend. Why should I regret it? I''m too happy."


    Lu forgot his face


    "Lu forgetting Yan, actually, I like you very much. Well, just like you, don''t think too much, and don''t have too much pressure..."


    "Secretary general, I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Mu also heard many times, many times, also know that there is exaggeration, but only this time, let her heart rate rise rapidly.


    White Mu completely uncontrollable, suddenly embrace Lu forget Yan, two people are sitting on the bed.


    Bai Mu chin against each other''s shoulders, with the hand suddenly embrace Lu forget Yan''s waist.


    Lu forgot Yan Leng for a moment, hands hanging in the air, on the air motionless, he suddenly felt that this woman loves him.


    Maybe she''s been hiding herself.


    As for him, he has always been a little afraid to resist these feelings, but he never thought that the other party has already started to take care of his emotions and reactions carefully, little by little, just like Bai Mu just said: just like it, you don''t have pressure


    Lu forgot Yan beautiful chin slowly close to Bai Mu''s shoulder, and then buried in her skin, hand also building master Bai Mu''s waist.


    What reason is there for him to shrink back?Lu forgets Yan to have never thought that he still has to be treated so seriously one day.


    Xiang Yiwei is introverted and indifferent to her feelings. Although they are together, they are not so close. When she plans to talk about her feelings, because her first reaction is to shrink back, Xiang Yiwei begins to revenge herself. When she arrives at guolightning, she becomes a lover with Tang Yezhou and doesn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    He even just got Su Ruoxi''s diamond ring. Before he can meet, Xiang Yiwei has taken action.


    It''s said that love needs to be active. The public often think that boys are the active ones, but sometimes they also need encouragement.


    If there are 100 steps between them, Lu can only take 10 steps at most, and Xiang Yiwei can only take 11.


    More than that step, she took the initiative to test his attitude. Once he didn''t move forward, Xiang Yiwei quickly retreated.


    Xiang Yiwei also needs to be completely loved, not allow herself to be hurt.


    But he forgot his face, didn''t he?


    And at this moment, when Bai Mu was in his arms, he was very sure and sure that he needed to be loved and completely loved!


    Lu forgot Yan''s throat.


    He also finally understood that all his timidity and all his fears originated from the fear of injury and the fear that the other party didn''t love him enough, so he unconsciously began to escape and protect himself. It seems much better to try to be disappointed than not to try at the beginning.


    Now it''s a little closer, and he doesn''t seem to be disappointed.


    Bai Mu in his ear, gently said: "Lu forget."


    "Well, I am."


    "Although I''ve given you this deadline, I''m also involved. I may take a long time. You should be prepared."


    Lu forgets Yan to think: "if I am not ready in the heart?"


    "I''ll do it for you. If you step back, I''ll step forward. Then I may be very annoying. You and I have to be psychologically prepared."


    "It sounds terrible."


    "Well, even if you retreat to the bottom of the cliff, I will go to the bottom of the cliff."


    "Too much. Why should I fall to the bottom of the cliff and die?"


    "Because when I catch up with you, you will find that the taste of falling to death may be more uncomfortable, and you can bear me."


    Lu forgets Yan to understand thoroughly, he and Bai Mu between, he may not need a step, Bai Mu already in front of him, already tightly hugged him.


    Even if he stepped back, Bai Mu could walk 101 steps.


    Lu forgets the Yan canthus to have a little red, by the eye tail slender eyelash covers.


    Lu forgot Yan no sense of security asked: "that you are tired, can''t catch up with the cliff, how do you do?"


    "If I''m tired, well, I don''t know, but I''m usually not too tired, otherwise I often climb mountains and run for what, just to exercise my willpower, so don''t worry, tired is just a small probability event."


    Lu forgot Yan to think, he said: "if you are tired, I will catch you at the bottom of the cliff, OK?"


    Bai Mu


    "Or, I''ll take a few steps towards you, and then I''ll pull you, so I can have a little balance."


    Bai Mu understood the meaning of Lu forgetting Yan''s words, and he was willing to work hard!


    Bai Mu suddenly thought of the past, the late response, the first is not happy, but overwhelming grievances.


    She was thinking that she had worked so hard for so long to get people. It was so hard for her!


    She is a powerful woman. She has to suffer so many grievances. It''s too much!


    Lu forgets Yan to detect the change of Bai Mu''s mood. He looses his hug and opens the distance between them. Seeing Bai Mu''s red eyes, his heart is tight.


    Don''t know why, Lu forget Yan first reaction is not comfort, but suddenly holding Bai Mu''s face, eager to ask: "Bai Mu, you love me, right?"

 Chapter 1196

    Bai Mu feels that he needs to get along with Lu forgetting Yan slowly and step by step to win him completely.


    Worry is taboo.


    If it wasn''t for the recent accident, she wouldn''t have said that just now.


    But now, Lu forgets Yan''s question suddenly, let her muddle.


    The time is not right, the timing is not right, and even everything is beyond her expectation. It''s terrible that she can''t control it.


    Bai Mu really thinks that it will scare people away.


    However, today''s Lu forgetting Yan is a little different, it may be that he left that day and came back that day, giving Bai Mu the courage to fast forward.


    In Lu forgetting Yan''s eager and expectant eyes, Bai Mu finally nodded.


    After nodding, I didn''t see Lu forgetting Yan''s happy appearance, and his expression didn''t even change much.


    White Mu''s heart, immediately quick a clap.


    She couldn''t take back what she said. What''s more, she didn''t feel regret at all.


    Lu forgets Yan''s reaction, is does not have the response.


    After a while, Lu forgetting Yan held Bai Mu''s face and gave her a kiss on her cheek. Her voice was very gentle and delicate: "I know, girlfriend."


    This sentence down, two people''s hearts have a little change.


    It seems that at this moment, their relationship completely changed.


    Lu forgets that Yan actually can''t tell what it feels like. It''s like some kind of ceremony, and it''s like he picked up a person, who brought him home instead.


    Is suddenly with another person has some kind of contact, as if no longer a person, completely do not have to think about the next stop where to go? There''s no more aimlessness.


    My heart is very warm.


    But Bai Mu''s hands are itchy.


    In the moment of Lu forgetting Yan''s words, there was something different.


    At the same time, Bai Mu was very surprised. It didn''t seem to scare people away.


    However, after the event, Bai Mu was not at ease and carefully observed her face.


    After a while, the nurse brought some food.


    Bai Mu volunteered to feed Lu forgetting Yan in person.


    Lu forgets Yan to be his disease beauty simply, is enjoying very comfortably.


    "Do you want to tell your brother about it?" Lu forgets Yan to ask.


    Bai Mu feeds the nutritious porridge to Lu forgetting Yan''s mouth, "yes."


    Lu forgets Yan to take the handset immediately, dialed the telephone to Bai xishen.


    Bai xishen works in his office. When he sees Lu forgetting Yan on the phone, he is puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    "Dean Bai, I have something to tell you."


    "No, your incurable disease?"


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets that Yan Kai''s is hands-free, but Bai Mu clearly hears this sentence in her ears. She immediately wants to get into the phone and beat her brother.


    Lu forget Yan as a special self-restraint man, looking at Bai Mu this vicious look, can''t help but smile, "no, I didn''t get incurable disease."


    "Why do you call me when you''re full? Oh, by the way, you just have nothing to do. Someone will give you free money. Unlike me, I still have to make money by myself, so don''t disgust idle people. Are you all right with us busy people? "


    Bai Mu began to grind her teeth beside her.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at the girlfriend''s appearance, nearly laughs to death, continues specially good tempered speech: "I fell in love."


    The other side immediately silent, after a long time, was very surprised to say: "I go, fall in love, why tell me? Who is the other party? Whose feelings are you teasing? "


    Then Lu forgot to tell a ghost story.


    "You..."


    "Me? What is it? You are crazy


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister


    Bai xishen: "what are you calling for, sister? Call me brother if you want No Again, what sister Cough, cough what the fuck!! Lu forgets her face


    There was a murmur in the loudspeaker. Finally, Bai xishen''s voice collapsed: "you can play a horror play. I''m the first to be scared to death. Lu forgets that you''re OK. Don''t joke with me! Damn it


    It is estimated that the dean''s office was knocked, and the assistant sent some documents. Bai xishen roared: "get out!"


    Lu forgot his face


    Bai Mu


    Then, there was the sound of closing the door, and then there was a loud noise. Bai xishen''s next sentence came: "Lu forgetting Yan, are you sick? Apart from being good-looking and rich, what else can my sister like? To work, not to work, to be able to I don''t have much ability. There are many predecessors. Can you count your former Hougong group I''m warning you, don''t hit your acquaintances if you want to play, OK? "


    Lu forgets the Yan He this is disliked the litigant has no temper, but he already felt from the girlfriend murderous.


    Lu forgets Yan to feel novel and amusing, in these small details get along, he can know Bai Mu a little more, now is just the beginning, and a little bit of the beginning, let him feel special funny, special interesting.Lu forgets Yan to stop Bai Mu''s impending outbreak and continues to pull with Bai xishen: "am I that bad?"


    "Sure, I treat you as a brother, but you want to soak my sister. You must be wrong!" Bai Xichen accentuated his tone: "so you are very, very bad!"


    Lu forgot to smile to death: "if I stay away from your sister."


    Lu forgets Yan just to finish saying, to white Mu fierce eyes.


    Lu forgetting Yan suddenly realized that this was wrong. She blinked at Bai Mu, then begged for mercy and said silently: "secretary general, I love you."


    Bai Mu


    Lu forgets Yan to know this move!


    Bai xishen didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He completely forgot that he had been severely used by Lu forgetting Yan. He immediately said: "of course, I praise you for your high vision."


    Lu forgot his face


    "Bai Mu


    "I''ll tell you, my sister is not only beautiful, in good shape, rich and powerful, but also very bad in character, especially irritable. Sometimes I really think she has rabies, so I want to give her an injection! So you understand? Do you understand? Do you understand my hardship? As a brother, I absolutely don''t want you to go through my suffering again. "


    Lu forgot his face


    "Bai Mu


    Maybe Bai Xichen has experienced too many hardships before, and he has just aroused his agitation. Now he can''t stop.


    "And sometimes I think my sister has a brain problem, you know? She''s a bit of a psychopath. For example, at the last full moon banquet held by Sheng Ye''s son, when I had dinner with her, she always gave me her eyes and winked at me. I thought she had a stroke. Besides, I don''t know what she thinks. In such an occasion, she needs to know social etiquette, a gentleman needs to be polite. She pushes me to women intentionally or unintentionally. If I want to put my behavior in women''s eyes, I will become a shameless wretch? I feel like she''s just taking care of me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice is extremely irritable: "Lu forgets Yan, do you think my elder sister has a problem, has such to younger brother? It''s amazing, isn''t it? "


    After Bai Xichen finished, he was relieved.


    The brain has forgotten for a short time what Lu forgets what she said in front of her, and thanks Lu forgets that she can bump into her today and let her tell her troubles in life.


    Not hearing Lu forgetting Yan''s reply, Bai Xichen asked casually, "by the way, what did you just say?"


    Lu forgetting Yan''s voice sounds a little wrong: "Dean Bai, you scold my girlfriend?"


    Bai xishen: "ah, what?"


    Then, Bai Xichen experienced the most terrible horror plot in his life on the spot - the most friendly greetings from his sister, "what do you say? I, pro, love, my brother, my brother. "


    Bai xishen


    Bai xishen


    Bai xishen: "yes


    Bai xishen


    Bai Xichen almost didn''t breathe: "I''m fuckin ''?"


    Bai Mu: "why am I so good? Really, I''ve never seen such a stupid brother as you. At the hundred day banquet, isn''t your favorite sister Le ran there? Can''t you see me winking at you? I pushed you towards her, don''t you know? You are so stupid, you can get a daughter-in-law, that is happy April Fool''s Day


    "By the way, I heard you scold my boyfriend just now. Bai xishen, you are completely finished this time. I tell you, your sister, I didn''t cheat you. You''d better not run for me when we meet next time!"


    Bai Xichen is petrified. He looks like a dementia patient holding his mobile phone in front of him. He seems to be thinking about why Lu forgetting Yan can hear his sister''s voice on the phone?


    It''s not a recording, is it? no


    My God!


    Are you kidding?


    Bai xishen put his cell phone back to his ear and said, "you You... "


    Bai Mu was more and more angry, without the Secretary General''s self-restraint, and scolded his brother: "I tell you, I finally found a boyfriend, and he was considerate. The first thing he thought of was to inform you that you would scold me when you came. By the way, he also scolded me. Here you are! I! Get out of here! Egg


    Bai Mu finished, the phone hung, hit on the ground, also stood up and stepped on a foot.


    Lu forgot his face


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry, I''ve never been so angry with this little boy!" Bai Mu walked back and forth, took his hand as a fan, and fanned his face back, which restored what it was called in-situ walking.


    Lu forgot his face

 Chapter 1197

    Bai Mu?


    A secretary-general who doesn''t leak?


    Lu forgets Yan to feel before suddenly oneself is by Bai Mu to deceive?


    That black skirt red lips, you come and I go, the eyes do not dodge white Mu where?


    But such she, why does he want to laugh so much?


    Lu forgets Yan''s direct smile to fall really, white Mu turns head to stare at a certain smile to fall in love with of the boy friend, displeased of ask a way: "didn''t hear me speak for you?"


    "I hear you."


    "Why laugh?"


    "I''m happy." Lu forgets Yan to point to the mobile phone on this ground: "secretary general, compensate?"


    Bai Mu looks to the ground and finds that what she smashed is Lu forgetting Yan''s mobile phone.


    Bai Mu


    "I''ll accompany you, and I''ll compensate you all?"


    Lu forgets Yan to rub an eye: "good, whole person compensates to me, I earned."


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the dialogue.


    Bai Mu''s mouth said: "I think it''s better to pay for the mobile phone first!"


    As soon as he said that, Shi Huai appeared in the ward, looking at the mess and the strange expressions of the two people, he was also bombarded with thunder.


    "That..."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that." Shi Huai is really hard to accept, originally came to see a sick friend, the result of the other second received the news of love, can''t accept, he is very collapse asked: "Lu forget Yan, how do you suddenly fall in love?"


    The tone of this is like, why did you suddenly betray the organization? You are a traitor. If it wasn''t for your girlfriend here, you would definitely be killed.


    Lu forgets that Yan just finished the phone call with Bai xishen. How could Shi Huai receive the message the next second?


    "How do you know?"


    Shi Huai was so angry that he dragged people to Beichuan and wanted to see the jokes of his friends. He was suddenly laughed at by his friends, and he was not the first one to receive the news. This was a complete betrayal.


    "You say, of course, it''s Bai xishen. He''s crying and howling in the crowd now. Do you understand?" Shi Huai''s tone was quite uncomfortable, and then he looked at Bai Mu, and Shi Huai said: "secretary general, I didn''t say anything? Why are you looking at me with such terrible eyes? "


    "I think you want to do it already." Bai Mu pointed to Shi Huai''s fist.


    Shi Huai is particularly embarrassed, and then unclenches his fist, "dare not."


    Bai Mu: "in Beichuan, you can''t think of anything else."


    As soon as Shi Huai heard this, he couldn''t stand it, and suddenly began to cry and howl, "I don''t believe it. I really can''t accept it. How can the people who are active on the crest of the waves with me suddenly find a girlfriend? I''m so envious. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it at all. Please give me a girlfriend. Please. "


    Shi Huaihua turned grief into strength, hoping to seek a welfare for himself.


    Bai Mu


    Is this product too glib? How did you become friends with Lu forgetting Yan?


    Generally, friends are like-minded.


    Is she in love with the wrong person? I didn''t find the other side of Lu forgetting Yan at all.


    Oh, forget it. Lu forgets that she is too handsome to look at her face.


    Bai Mu thought, went to Lu forget Yan side, see such a pleasing face, the mood is particularly good.


    He put his finger on Lu''s lips, and then, like a man, he held Lu''s head in his arms, and then pecked him in the corner of his eye. There was a sense of seeing Lu as a toy.


    Lu forgot his face


    Shi Huai


    So, Bai Mu this is to Shi Huai''s cry request, to a special defiant ignore, by the way also show a love?


    So Shi Huai is not very good.


    It''s just like this. There''s no residue left.


    Have to make a sound!


    Fortunately, Shi Huai''s brain was down, but his hand didn''t stop. He snapped several photos and flashed them directly into the group.


    And then the whole group blew up.


    Explosion!


    Then the whole team begins to lie in the trough.


    Su Ruoxi: "Crouching trough!"


    Su Jiawen: "lying trough!"


    Su ye: "lying trough!"


    Huadai: no troughs


    Joe Mason: "Crouching trough!"


    Cold burning: "horizontal trough!"


    Hannah: "lying trough!"


    Luo feiran: "yes"


    Congratulations to you


    Sheng Wuxun: "....."


    Sheng Nanling: "yes."


    "Can you trust me now? Is there anyone who can pick me up? I''m really going to die, I''m scared, I''m crazy, my God, how can there be such a terrible ghost story? Ah, ah, ah! "Su Jiawen: "I was shocked. What happened during this period? Who can tell me? Thank you! "


    Su ye: "my former idol has been picked up, hasn''t it?"


    Bai xishen: "no one cares about me?"


    Blue and white porcelain: "Congratulations, when will your sister and your brother-in-law get married? It looks so happy. "


    Bai xishen: "what''s wrong?"


    Bai xishen: "is the leader there? Please, right now, put this stupid one out! No conscience! You''re stupid and you''re acting! Also particularly annoying blue and white porcelain! Kick it out! "


    Joe Mason: "Wen Ci, you are the first one in the group to bless you. This fully shows that you are righteous, simple, lovely and knowledgeable. I am the first one to support you! Congratulations to Lu forgetting and Bai Mu! "


    Bai xishen: "yes"


    "Can''t you hear me? No one knows how disastrous it is for these two people to be together? Don''t you think it''s a terrible conspiracy for them to be together behind our backs? "


    Blue and white porcelain: "I love such a plot. I think it''s romantic."


    Bai xishen: ''!''


    Bai Xichen was so angry that he had nothing to say.


    Su Ruoxi said: "Bai Xichen, you can calm down."


    Bai xishen: "do you think I can calm down?"


    Su Ruoxi even typed a little painstakingly: "you can''t beat blue and white porcelain, so what else can you do except to calm down? Ah, poor child. "


    Bai xishen: ''...''


    Bai Xichen was so angry that he almost disappeared, and then he withdrew from the group in anger!


    Then Su Jiawen pulled Bai Xichen in again.


    Su Jiawen: "Oh, Dean Bai, what a big thing it is that my sister and brother-in-law will play mixed doubles in the future. What''s the big deal? After all, I''m used to playing. Once I get used to it, I''m invincible!"


    And then the wind started to get a little bit wrong in the whole group.


    Hua Daiwu: "how lonely is invincible."


    Su ye said: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Hua Daiwu said, "Alas, I am also a deep existence."


    Bai xishen: ''...''


    You see what kind of friends he made.


    Finally, we can only place our hopes on our good friends: "He Lin, help me!"


    Then he Lin kicked Bai Xichen out of the group.


    There is a way not to be hurt, that is, not to exist.


    Bai xishen looked at the mobile phone, an unbelievable abandoned by the whole world: "lying trough?"


    Then he was drawn into the group by Wen CI. "Bai xishen, can you ask your brother-in-law why he can''t get through the phone? I want to ask him in person when he will get married, so that I can enjoy the wedding wine."


    Bai xishen is gone.


    Shi Huai presents the scuffle of the whole group to Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to see in the heart that call a comfortable, as if it was someone else''s turn to sour him finally.


    Shi Huai saw Lu forgetting Yan''s strength, especially wanted to beat people, and said: "they asked you about your mobile phone?"


    Lu forgets Yan to owe flat smile, pointed to the corpse on the ground: "was smashed by my girlfriend."


    Shi Huai looked at the ground, then at Bai Mu, and then Bai Mu waved.


    Shi Huai


    "I feel a little better in my heart. Lu forgets her face. If you have any problems, please contact me."


    After all, who would have thought that Bai Mu was still a domestic violence patient, and the whole sour heart was finally a little better.


    Lu forgot his face


    White Mu suddenly gentle looking at Lu forgetting Yan: "still want to eat?"


    This caring voice, listening to Lu forget Yan heart jump.


    "Well No more. "


    "If you want to eat, tell me. I''ll prepare it for you, you know?" Bai Mu kisses Lu forgetting Yan''s cheek.


    Lu forgot his face


    Shi Huai was silent for a few seconds, then smashed his cell phone angrily, threw the door and left.


    Can''t live!


    I can''t live!


    Such a gentle girl friend, such a caring girl friend, and gunduzi''s domestic violence, what''s more irritating is that she was picked up by Lu forgetting Yan. Ah, the psychological imbalance!


    Lu forgets Yan to see Bai Mu''s heart again, if the governor really falls into her hands, you can imagine the degree of faintness.


    However, Lu forgets that Yan is really warmed and takes the initiative to pull Bai Mu''s hand.


    At this time, Shi Huai stormed in again. His intention was to pick up the card inside the mobile phone and buy a new one. As a result, he saw a more tender scene.


    My God!

 Chapter 1198

    Lu forgets Yan to get the new mobile phone, Bai Mu has returned to the general office to deal with business, after all, the summit is going to be held soon, and Xiao Qinghong has so much to do.


    Before leaving, Bai Mu said, "stay, I''ll pick you up after the meeting."


    Lu forgets Yan to nod: "good."


    Bai Mu turns around and walks away. As a result, her hand is held by Lu forgetting Yan. Bai Mu looks back and frowns. Seeing Lu forgetting Yan''s smiling eyes, her palm itches and kisses him on the face.


    As a result, Lu forgets to hold on to her, clasps her hand behind her head, kisses her accurately, and holds the dominant position very strongly. For a long time, Lu forgets to let go.


    "Secretary general, come on to work."


    White mu with disordered breath, disordered hair and wrinkled clothes


    She''s just finishing up!


    After Bai Mu left, Lu forgets Yan to install the mobile phone card, the telephone rush to, of course, Bai xishen calls the most.


    Lu forget Yan Mian for its difficult to give him back a.


    Bai xishen''s voice immediately came: "Lu forgetting Yan, are you and my sister real?"


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow slightly, finger slightly move: "at present, it is true."


    Bai xishen immediately recognized the meaning of this saying: "so there is still the possibility of separation?"


    "I''m not sure about it, but I haven''t thought about breaking up at the moment."


    Bai xishen was silent for a while, then he asked, "so you are serious now?"


    "This can tell you clearly that it is serious at present."


    Bai xishen: "then you''d better remember what you said."


    Lu forgets Yan this person to have no fixed number too, is very likely suddenly again to change divination, said to talk about not to talk about, so Bai Xichen will come to ask the situation clearly.


    Lu said: "but Dean Bai can be polite to me now. I''m your brother-in-law."


    "My brother-in-law? It''s still early. "


    "But I''ve heard from your sister that she''ll beat you up the next time she sees you." Lu forgot Yan''s voice with a little Schadenfreude, of course, this is his consistent character.


    Bai xishen was so angry that his teeth itched. The culprit was still here to show off with him?


    If it wasn''t for his routine, could he say so much?


    "Lu forgets Yan, you listen to me well, this matter this Dean does not finish with you."


    "That''s fine, but I''ll tell your sister about it." Lu forgets the appearance that Yan is not afraid at all.


    Bai xishen can''t believe that Lu forgetting Yan can be shameless to this extent.


    "You abducted my elder sister, and now you still use my elder sister to deal with me. Lu forgetting Yan, are you such a brother?"


    Lu forgets Yan to seem to just react: "right, I seem to be a bit excessive."


    "It''s not just excessive, it''s just..."


    "But I think it''s good, too much."


    Bai xishen: "you Lu forgets her face! I warn you, be nice to my sister. In my eyes, you are very unqualified. Do you understand? "


    Lu forgets Yan this time to have no hasty reply, passed a moment, he just said: "do you have what misunderstanding to me?"


    "I don''t think there''s been any misunderstanding at all."


    Lu forget Yan smile: "I used to slag is slag point, but I am very good to people, you can''t see that?"


    Bai xishen: "don''t change the concept."


    "Especially for girls, I''m just too gentle. I''m not good at you and your temper. Why do you think I''m bad for your sister?"


    Bai Xichen snorted coldly: "I''m a man, too. If I''m good to a woman, do I have to be good at least? What I tell you is that my sister is different from other women, and you treat her differently. Do you understand that? " Bai xishen''s voice became serious: "also, don''t put the same way you used to treat women on my sister. My sister has decided to fall in love with you. What she wants is not your habitual gentleness."


    Lu forgets Yan to frown: "what do I think she wants?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, my sister agreed to fall in love with you. She must have had a fit." Bai Xichen snorted coldly: "although I said a lot of bad things about my sister before, I''m also his brother. You can''t tolerate other people bullying her."


    This sentence made Lu forget Yan laugh, "don''t worry, there are few people who can bully Bai Mu."


    Bai xishen: "of course, that''s what they say, so you don''t want to die, just behave yourself."


    With that, Bai Xichen hung up.


    Lu forgets Yan to know Bai xishen this person is very good, on the surface with Bai Mu two incompatible, from childhood to big, actually or most care about her.


    Lu forgets Yan to ponder, how can be regarded as is not the same good?


    After thinking for a moment, he figured it out.


    In the past, women took the initiative to send them. Lu forgets that Yan is very gentle and gives money in place.


    Since it''s not the same, he should take the initiative.For example, picking someone up after work.


    He doesn''t do too much for a woman, just like cooking before. Lu forgetting Yan and Xiang Yiwei haven''t done anything together.


    Lu forgets Yan to wait for a drop to hang, wash gargle to finish to stay in the hospital, wait until the time is almost, Lu forgets Yan to leave the hospital to pick up a person.


    Bai Mu has held one meeting after another today, and she has to work with Xiao Qinghong. But she has a bad temper. A dozen people behind her are scared and look at the Secretary General''s face.


    Finally to work, white Mu this situation seems to work overtime, everyone''s face is very bleak.


    At this time, the Secretary General''s mobile phone vibrated slightly and became very loud in the suffocating conference room.


    All the people at the meeting were trembling.


    I don''t think it''s the one who sent it for scolding. The Secretary General has already made several phone calls.


    However, in this accident, the Secretary General picked up his mobile phone and saw that the cloud that had been lingering on his face suddenly dispersed. From thunderstorm weather to sunny weather, it was visible to the naked eye.


    Bai Mu looked at the time, put the document away, and announced that he was off duty.


    Because happiness came too suddenly, we didn''t react at the first time.


    No way. Did you hear me right? It''s off work. My God, who sent that message?


    We look at Shu Yu, who immediately shows a gossip expression, and then everyone understands.


    It''s not that a handsome star has been here before. It''s said that he is a boyfriend.


    So, boss, this is love!


    What to do? I''m more congested than working overtime.


    Lu forgetting Yan just sent a text message to ask Bai Mu how long he would be off work, but didn''t tell Bai Mu that he had come to pick someone up in person.


    When Bai Mu came to the parking lot and was about to drive to the hospital, someone rang the bell.


    Bai Mu looked back and saw Lu forgetting face lying on the window, looking at her with a smile.


    "Bai Mu


    Lu Xiangyan: "get on the bus quickly."


    White Mu sat on the co pilot, Lu forget Yan sent a bunch of roses, "take good."


    "Are you all right?" Bai Mu is very happy.


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Lu forgets Yan''s departure and goes all the way to Finn''s residence.


    Bai Mu looked at the rose in his hand: "not too used to it."


    "I''ll get used to it."


    Bai Mu: "do you want to cook for me in the evening?"


    "Yes, what would you like to eat?"


    White Mu shook his head: "can''t so troublesome patient." Take out your cell phone and start taking out.


    Lu forgets his face I think you should change your lifestyle. "


    Bai Mu: "eh?"


    "Especially after having a boyfriend."


    Bai Mu: "you come less. Didn''t you order takeout every day before?"


    Lu forgets his face How do you know I used to order takeout? "


    "If you think about it, you can imagine that if you didn''t move to Sheng Ye''s next door, you would start to eat every day."


    Two people got out of the car, Lu forgot Yan slightly a Leng: "no, I''ve been with you for so many days, I didn''t show that I''m a little lazy, how do you know about my past."


    Bai Mu didn''t say directly: "I''m hearsay."


    Lu forgets his face hearsay? So I have a monitor on top of my head. "


    "Don''t think I''m so stupid. Just think about it and you''ll understand, OK?"


    Lu forgets Yan''s eyes a little bit deeper, and then says nothing. He goes up the steps and enters the password of six sixes.


    Lu forgets Yan to think suddenly: "why does this six have a little resemblance to my Lu?"


    Bai Mu immediately rolled a white eye, "Why are you so narcissistic, what do I do is because of you?"

 Chapter 1199

    Although he said so verbally, it''s true. The six sixes sound very auspicious, and they also take Lu''s surname.


    Lu forget Yan helpless smile: "OK."


    "What would you like to eat?" Bai Mu didn''t wait for him to answer, so he ordered some light dishes. "You don''t need to answer, I''ve done it."


    Lu forgot his face


    Does it make sense to ask him?


    But now very free, only two people at home, this face-to-face, suddenly do not know what to say, what to do?


    Lu forgets Yan to lie down on the sofa simply, patted the position beside: "you come here."


    Bai Mu was lying beside him.


    "How do you feel?" Lu forgets Yan to embrace her and looks down at Bai Mu.


    Bai Mu: "I feel a little strange."


    Lu forgot Yan couldn''t help but smile: "didn''t I hold it a few days ago?"


    "Before it wasn''t a love relationship, now it''s a relationship between a man and a woman. Don''t you think it''s different?"


    Lu forgot Yan nodded: "it''s a little different."


    Bai Mu raised his face and looked at his face carefully. He used his fingers to describe his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. "Your eyes are so beautiful."


    Bai Mu uses finger to flick the eyelash of different length gently, "good-looking."


    Bai Mu crossed Lu''s nose and lips again. It''s hard to imagine that she has been in love for a long time. Now she has finally become her boyfriend.


    Bai Mu still remembers the first time he saw Lu forgetting Yan. Looking at him from a distance, he was attracted by his temperament. As long as he stood in the crowd, he could not be ignored.


    Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t move and allows Bai Mu to look at him. This woman is Yan Kong. Of course, his face should be able to satisfy Yan Gou''s biggest fantasy.


    Lu forgets Yan to see the beautiful woman innumerable, certainly has not seen like Bai Mu such disposition woman, Lu forgets Yan to get along with her unexpectedly inexplicably comfortable, the biggest reason feels from Bai Mu''s warmth.


    This kind of feeling is very rare. It''s different from Su Ruoxi''s.


    Specifically where is different, Lu forgetting Yan can be understood as Bai Mu gives him a more intimate feeling, wrapping him in an all-round way.


    Bai Mu suddenly remembered: "by the way, our relatives and friends have basically been informed. What about yours?"


    Lu forgets Yan to be slightly a Leng: "me?"


    "Cry for the wind."


    Bai Mu is very smart and doesn''t mention other people, such as Lu forgetting Yan''s parents.


    So Lu forget Yan''s reaction and not so big rejection, "no need."


    "It''s necessary. Didn''t you tell my brother the first time?"


    Lu forgets Yan to think about what Bai Xichen said to him. Lu forgets Yan to agree and calls qixunfeng.


    Soon, weeping for the wind was connected.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu forgets Yan to know sobs seeks the wind sound is cold light, but now hears inexplicable displeasure, "is all right, can''t call you?"


    "It''s not like you."


    Lu said: "you don''t know me."


    Crying for the wind


    "But I have something to do."


    "What?"


    "I''m in love."


    Crying for the wind: "are you sure?"


    Lu forgot his face


    Bai Mu


    Lu forgot Yan very speechless: "is this your response?"


    "Congratulations."


    There is no sincerity.


    Lu forgets his face Thank you


    Seeing that he was about to hang up the phone, crying for the wind might be the only way to respond. What do you want to ask: "who are you in love with?"


    This tone is inexplicable. It sounds like a child''s puppy love and family''s inquiry.


    Lu forgets Yan to regret to call this one, bear patience: "Bai Mu, you should know."


    Weeping for the wind: "well, I know."


    "Well, I''ll hang up..."


    "How did you get together?"


    Unconsciously, crying for the wind has become a gossip player.


    "We''re together like this."


    "Process."


    Lu forgets the Yan special accident, raises the eyebrow: "do you really want me to say with you? Oh, yes, you don''t have love experience. If you need to learn, come to me. I promise to be a good teacher. "


    Crying for the wind: "I don''t need it. I''m asking you now."


    "Are you really empty?"


    Crying for the wind, I want to hit my brother again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me."


    "The process is very simple. I live in Bai Mu''s home and get along with each other slowly, so I decide to fall in love. After Bai Mu agrees, I decide to fall in love."


    Crying for the wind


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Lu forgets the appearance that Yan shows patience completely."When are you going to get married?"


    Lu forgets Yan


    "Not easy to answer?"


    Lu forget Yan really speechless: "don''t you know love and marriage are totally different things?"


    "It''s the same thing."


    Lu forgets that she can''t communicate with qixunfeng at all. She can''t even understand her love and affection. As a result, she can''t understand her love and marriage. It''s really strange how the cerebellum develops and what EQ is.


    "I don''t know. You''ll know later." Lu forgot that Yan hung up directly.


    Looking back, I saw Bai Mu''s strange eyes.


    Lu forgets Yan to be slightly a Leng, is he just said that the love and the marriage matter?


    Lu forgets that Yan is a little distressed. He has no plans to get married. If Bai Mu has expectations, he seems to have no way to respond.


    Just thinking of saying secretary general I love you, I didn''t expect Bai Mu to take the lead in saying: "Lu forgetting Yan, don''t you find that when you call your brother, your mood seems not very stable."


    Lu forgets Yan to be surprised: "are you going to tell me this?"


    Bai Mu said: "you don''t like to be angry, but just now you said a few words to your brother, you seem to be very upset."


    Lu forgets face: "is he too stupid."


    Su Ruoxi


    "Sure enough, brothers are different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Bai Mu: "you are not in this state with Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun, so you can get in touch with your brother."


    Lu forgot Yan to think: "later."


    At this time, take out is coming.


    They eat takeout, just like the old people.


    After dinner, Bai Mu wants to go to the study, and Lu forgets to play with her mobile phone. This state is not very like a young man, so later, Lu forgets to do something.


    Bai Mu looks for a circle of Lu forgetting Yan, and finally finds him in his room. This person has been washed clean.


    Lu forgets Yan smile like honey: "I sleep here tonight."


    Bai Mu I''m here, aunt


    Lu forgets Yan


    Two people big eyes stare big eyes, Lu forgets Yan: "that I still sleep here."


    "Whatever you want."


    Lu Xiangyan: "in fact, at the beginning, I planned to stay here for the things I wanted to do next, but I couldn''t do today."


    Bai Mu forgot his face when landing and began to take off his coat: "I know."


    Lu forgets Yan: "do you want to sleep with me?"


    Bai Mu: "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "The truth, of course."


    "I want to make use of you first, and then sleep with you, so that you won''t suffer."


    Lu forgot his face


    Bai Mu turns around and takes out a nightgown, puts the suit pants outside, turns around and goes to the bathroom.


    Lu forget Yan don''t know what to think of, suddenly said: "when looking for Wen porcelain, I didn''t wave with Shi Huai."


    Bai Mu subconsciously said: "I know."


    Then Bai Mu''s body is slightly stiff and suddenly reacts that Lu forgets Yan''s words.


    Bai Mu doesn''t want to see Lu forgetting Yan at the moment. She closes the door of the bathroom and hides in it to wash.


    Lu forgets Yan''s mood is simply very good, so Bai Mu swindles Shi Huai to come, actually is he.


    Otherwise, why do you know what he did in Beichuan?


    Lu forget Yan can''t help thinking, white mu in the end is when to start, already secretly began to observe his words and deeds.


    Now that he can fall in love with Bai Mu, it''s possible that Bai Mu has a good plan.


    Really That''s interesting.


    Someone put so much effort into it for him.


    Lu forgets that Yan is playing with her mobile phone, waiting for Bai Mu to come out, and then goes to bed on time.


    Suddenly, he received a wechat.


    It''s Yi Wei.


    "I saw it in the group. Congratulations."


    Lu forgot to think for a moment and replied, "thank you."


    Xiang Yiwei: "I didn''t expect that you would be with Bai Mu."


    Lu said: "I didn''t think about it either. I didn''t think about her at first, but who could think of what happened later?"

 Chapter 1200

    Xiang Yiwei: "congratulations."


    "Thank you," Lu said


    Xiang Yiwei: "I wish you happiness."


    Lu forgets: "yes."


    This is the end of a simple conversation with my predecessor.


    Yes, the past is the past, and there is no need to aftertaste too much, because time is moving forward, and people will not stay where they are.


    Because of today''s special misfortune, Lu forgot Yan must be very old-age style with Bai Mu get along, sleep very honest rules.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the summit, because all the people who come here are very expensive, and the security factor must be very high. It''s estimated that there will be traffic restrictions in a small range, and the whole street will have to be safe and inspected. These details are really troublesome.


    Bai Mu gets up the next day, and Lu forgets that Yan has seen Bai Mu''s fighting speed. When he goes out, he rushes into the very heavy work.


    Here is a small meeting, there is a meeting, details confirmation, personnel arrangement, all kinds of coordination work need to be implemented one by one, Bai Mu whole people are busy.


    After Lu forgets Yan to see, only then one appraisal: "this is not the human does matter at all."


    Of course, Lu forgets that Yan can''t disturb Bai Mu, so he becomes his virtuous wife.


    For example, during Bai Mu''s on-the-spot investigation, Lu forgetting Yan seemed to come down from the sky and bring a cup of delicious juice, which caused people nearby to scream.


    Or when Bai Mu is going to have lunch with her subordinates, Lu forgets that she suddenly appears again and gives her luxurious love lunch. Her colleagues are no longer screaming, but twisted faces.


    The pressure of work is so great, the boss even has a mental attack. It''s terrible.


    Or white Mu go home in the middle of the night, the table will leave night, because white Mu request Lu forget Yan himself must go to bed on time, can''t wait for her to come back.


    In addition to the first morning, Lu forgot Yan didn''t have time to make breakfast for Bai Mu. Since then, he basically made breakfast every day.


    Lu forgets Yan to start from the meticulous place, has fully achieved Bai Xichen''s request.


    It''s a joke. Master Sheng Yan is a lazy cancer patient. He wants to be fed to his mouth. When he lives in his house, Lu forgets that Yan Ning is willing to order takeout, but he can''t cook.


    If you want him to take care of others, don''t even think about it.


    Therefore, Lu forgets Yan to be sure that he has achieved to Bai Mu is a unique good.


    Strange to say, Lu forgetting Yan didn''t feel so bad either. Maybe as a person who didn''t work, he could cook for Bai Mu and kill time well, which was very interesting.


    This day, Lu forgets Yan to carry the vegetable to walk in the feien mansion outside street, the foot carelessly kicked an orange, in front of wears the retro woman is bending over to pick up the orange.


    Even if it is bent down to pick up things, but also looking very elegant noble.


    The oranges all rolled to Lu''s feet. Of course, Lu couldn''t turn a blind eye to them. Lu bent down to help the woman pick up the oranges.


    When he raised his head, Lu forgot that she was surprised that she was still a beautiful beauty. She was a little older than him.


    Lu forgets Yan this mouth to be able to coax the woman specially, opens the mouth to come: "elder sister, also needs to help?"


    With that, Lu forgot to pass the orange to her.


    The beautiful woman said with a smile, "OK, I''ve come to visit my relatives, but I don''t know how to get there. Can you drop me off?"


    Lu forgets Yan this words all when politeness, but did not expect the other party is really not polite, immediately put forward their own requirements.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at the time to be quite early, thought does not matter, anyway strolls is also passes the time, the lips one hook, smiles attractively: "may, do you still remember the house number?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but I know what the gate looks like. I can recognize it as soon as I see it. You can accompany me to the front. If I think of the location, I''ll tell you that you can just take me there."


    After that, the beautiful woman seemed to react and said apologetically, "did I trouble you?"


    Lu forgets the Yan to be very polite, but the speech is quite incongruous: "is the beauty is not troublesome."


    Of course, this is Lu''s habitual style.


    The other party was obviously stunned, but after stunned, he said with a smile, "you really know how to talk."


    "Yes, who calls you so beautiful?"


    As a matter of fact, it''s a compliment. Some people feel glib when they say it. But after Lu forgets Yan''s words, they think it''s just good. They are praised by him but will not be offended.


    It can also be accepted with ease, and even has a magic power, just like what he said, no matter what he said, it has convincing power.


    It''s a talent you can''t learn.


    If you walk quietly, it''s still a bit awkward, but obviously the beautiful woman intends to say a few more words, she casually asked to shorten the distance between each other: "do you live here?"


    Lu forgets Yan to nod slightly: "yes."


    "But I don''t think you grew up in Beichuan.""I grew up in didijing," Lu said politely


    "Any brothers or sisters?"


    This kind of behavior of checking the household register makes Lu forget Yan can''t help but sigh. If it is, he will never care so much about the younger generation. Instead, he will send a surfboard directly.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to say: "I have two elder sisters, still have a younger sister."


    Obviously, this is lying.


    "Oh, really, you are the only son in your family?"


    Lu Xiangyan: "yes, the only child in the family."


    "Are you married?"


    Lu forgets his face Not yet. "


    "I think the young man''s condition is so good, it''s time to consider it."


    Lu forgets Yan to have never met such thing, he such ten thousand year old fried dough sticks all entire has a little awkwardness: "well, will."


    "I can introduce you. There is one disobedient in my family..."


    "I called your sister, how can you let your daughter with me, I don''t spoil her?"


    What Lu forgets Yan to say is particularly pleasant to hear, which makes the beautiful woman''s heart blossom.


    But it''s also strange that after Lu forgets Yan''s refusal, the beautiful woman doesn''t express much disappointment or pity. Lu forgets that Yan is a little confused.


    While the beautiful woman is walking in front, Lu forgets that Yan takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Bai Xichen.


    I''d like to go back to Dijing and meet your parents with your sister. ¡¿


    of course, Lu forgetting Yan didn''t say it directly, but put it another way to test him.


    Bai xishen may be a little miserable in recent days. He seems to be seeking help from wechat at any time. Seeing the news from Lu Lianyan, Bai xishen is not happy.


    [Lu forgetting Yan, don''t even think about it. When you see my parents, you really treat yourself as my brother-in-law. Besides, my own son can''t see my mother. Where can I get you? ¡¿


    Lu forgetting Yan felt that he was frozen for a moment. He looked up and looked at the back of the beautiful woman. Now, he finally broke the martial arts.


    If there is no wrong guess, the beautiful woman who checked his household register all the way is Bai Mu''s mother, Ms. baiyunshu.


    Ms. Bai Yunshu looked back: "young man, why don''t you go? Tired of walking, do you want to have a rest? "


    Lu forgets Yan to turn back fiercely, shake head: "have no, continue to walk, aunt."


    Bai Yunshu: "why don''t you call me sister? My aunt calls me old?"


    Lu forgot Yan''s face is nothing abnormal, but the fingers are still stiff, he said with a smile: "when does aunt and sister not mean the same?"


    Bai Yunshu was amused again, "are you too comforting?"


    If Lu forgets Yan does not know the identity of baiyunshu, he will say that beauty is worth it.


    But now, Lu forgets that Yan is a little confused. He thinks about those rebellious words just now. What kind of reaction would baiyunshu have if he knew that he was her daughter''s boyfriend?


    Lu forgets Yan''s heart inside wry smile, originally overturn not necessarily is others push, also may be oneself operate improperly.


    Baiyun Shu asked, Lu forget Yan had to say: "no comfort you, is really in praise of you."


    It''s estimated that there are still 100 meters to get Finn''s residence. Bai Mu is not here. Lu forgets Yan to take baiyunshu back. Isn''t that a natural way to help?


    Lu forgets Yan to think very suffocate.


    "By the way, auntie, I suddenly have something else to do. Why don''t you go by yourself first? If you really don''t know the place, you can ask other people again?"


    White cloud comfortable quick promise way: "good, thank you young man."


    "You''re welcome, auntie."


    Lu forgets Yan to say hello, the whole person does not leak, but he turned to walk soon, found that his palms are sweating.


    Lu forgot Yan a little doubt about life, how long has he not been so nervous?


    And then worry, meet will certainly meet, but his mouth cheap say those words how to do?


    At this time, Bai Mu came to the news.


    Are you home? ¡¿

 Chapter 1201

    Lu forgets Yan to think that Bai Xichen doesn''t know about his mother''s coming to Beichuan. Bai Mu is too busy to know.


    Therefore, Lu forgot Yan decided to delay.


    [I didn''t get home. ¡¿


    Bai Mu: [that would be great. ¡¿


    Lu forgetting Yan: [what''s great? ¡¿


    [it''s nothing. Let''s eat out today. After eating, we''ll go home together? ¡¿


    when Bai Mu plans to have dinner with Lu forgetting Yan, she sends her own mother away.


    It''s terrible. Ms. baiyunshu didn''t say hello when she came to Beichuan. What should she do if she ran into Lu forgetting her face?


    Lu forgets Yan to listen to Bai Mu this tone to know that she should know the news that her mother came to see her, after dinner, it is estimated that she will have to send her mother away.


    That''s good.


    In order not to change into "son-in-law" identity to meet, that is embarrassing.


    OK, let''s eat out today. ¡¿


    Lu forgets to deliver the food she bought, put it at the feeding place of the stray cat, and then leaves quickly.


    But Lu forgets Yan''s front foot just to leave, Bai Mu receives a call from her mother.


    Bai Mu knows that she didn''t meet Lu forgetting Yan, so she pretends that she doesn''t know anything.


    "It''s rare. Ms. Bai knows how to call and care about her daughter?"


    Bai Yunshu''s daughter, who was born by herself, had a clear idea of her virtue. She interrupted without hesitation: "tell me, you have an appointment with Lu forgetting Yan about where to have dinner in the evening. Tell me the address. I''ll go now."


    Bai Mu was shocked for at least five seconds, and then he said, "Mom, how do you know my friend Lu forgetting Yan is also in Beichuan?"


    Bai Yunshu felt that her daughter didn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin, so she said, "I don''t only know that you fell in love with him, but I just met him."


    And then there was a longer silence.


    Bai Mu just choked out a sentence: "no, Ma, where did you hear these news?"


    Bai Mu decides to kill the person who betrays her.


    She did not dare to imagine, Lu forgetting Yan did not know the circumstances to see Ms. baiyunshu, in the end what is the state, in the end what is the idea?


    It''s more serious to see her parents. Generally speaking, when we talk about marriage, if this scares her boyfriend away, we''ll have to hunt him down.


    "Your brother, of course."


    Bai Xichen, who is far away from the imperial capital, yawns. He feels more and more that his luck is not good recently. He feels that someone is cursing him!


    It''s really too much. I''ve owed my sister a sum of money, and even some people dare to speak ill of him behind his back. Bai Xichen''s mentality has exploded.


    Bai Mu molars: "OK, I know. The place for dinner is reserved. Can I send an address to the queen in person? Do you want me to send a special car to pick up the queen


    Baiyunshu can not know what is polite: "OK, come and pick it up, I''ll be at your door."


    Bai Mu


    Very good, Bai Xi Chen Ya''s death can''t be more thorough!


    In fact, Bai Xichen died unjustly. He just went home, but baiyunshu knew his son and daughter too well. Bai Xichen was in a special mood. She was worried with her mobile phone. When she passed by her son, she had a little look, and the key information arrived immediately.


    Therefore, this time, Bai xishen completely became the head of injustice.


    If Bai Xichen knew the truth, he would cry bitterly. Baiyunshu is the champion of his son!


    After Lu forgets Yan to walk into the very petty bourgeois warm box, he has a premonition to be a little bad.


    Sure enough, as his girlfriend, Bai Mu doesn''t have Lu forgetyan. He looks at the way they get along with each other, not like the elder or the younger, but like a friend. It''s very natural to make fun of them.


    Lu forgets Yan to be able to give a little thought to her mother. Nangong Jin also shows no sense of distance, but it is totally different from baiyunshu and Baimu.


    His mother didn''t know what attitude to face his son, so she chose a less distant attitude - to be a friend.


    Just to be able to get along safely.


    The latter, is a good mother deliberately close the distance with her children, with a strong warmth and love.


    It''s really different to be a mother in the world.


    So very comfortable looking at mother and daughter you come and I go to talk, Bai Mu also secretly looking at Lu forget Yan, Lu forget Yan immediately generous back to a smile.


    Bai Mu plans to ask some key questions, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Don''t let Lu forget Yan misunderstand that this is forced marriage. Really, it scares people away.


    Bai Mu finds out more and more these days that Lu forgets that Yan has a lot of defense mechanisms. You can''t do it overnight. You need to do it slowly.


    What''s more, Bai Mu knew that he went to see a psychologist, so he had to be more careful.Baiyun Shu said, "I came to see you. Don''t you know that you have worked every day and haven''t been home for a long time?"


    Lu forgot Yan this time, then said: "I have deep feelings, Bai Mu work is really busy."


    Bai Mu Yes


    Bai Yunshu no longer looks at her daughter and forgets her face to Lu: "sometimes I feel that Bai Mu is looking for abuse. Our family can''t afford to support her, but we have to fight like this."


    Lu forgets Yan to nod: "white Mu is really very spell."


    "But I will not interfere in what she wants to do. My son and daughter have their own ideas."


    Lu forgets Yan to like the tolerant attitude of baiyunshu very much, because it can indirectly explain that baiyunshu will not urge the marriage affairs. He also tells him laterally that I will not give you pressure, so you can get along well.


    Lu forgets Yan all uneasiness to have no, "but I am in Beichuan, I will take good care of Bai Mu."


    "Do you live together now?" Baiyunshu asked them.

 Chapter 1202

    Lu forgot Yan and Bai Mu looked at each other, the real intention behind this problem is a little hard to ponder.


    They are not very clear about what Ms. Bai Yunshu thinks, but at this juncture, of course, Lu forgets her appearance.


    Lu forgets Yan to nod: "yes."


    Bai Yunshu said, "then you should have good contraception."


    Lu forgot his face


    Bai Mu


    What a direct lady!


    Ordinary elders don''t talk about it with their children!


    Looking at the reaction of the two children, Bai Yunshu reflected on himself: "did I say it too directly?"


    What''s the answer?


    Bai Mu opened his eyes and said: "No."


    Baiyunshu showed a smile that I know you are right and wrong, but I won''t break your smile, and said: "Bai xishen is a doctor, and I also whisper my eyes, so I''m not as embarrassed as ordinary parents in terms of physiology. I also want to remind you that I don''t think you have any plans to get married. If you have children accidentally, it''s an accident. Many times, accidents will make you make incorrect choices. I mean, you can''t have something that binds you before you plan to live a lifetime, understand? "


    This remark is just too much for the sake of the children, and it is also true.


    Some young people don''t pay attention and get pregnant before marriage. Because of their children, many of them choose to be together.


    There are many people who love each other, but what if they are just too young and don''t plan to live a lifetime?


    Because the children get married in a muddle headed way. When they wake up, the price of separation will be too high.


    However, for the sake of the younger generation is really very considerate, but it is not like the general thinking of parents.


    Bai Mu can''t help joking: "Ms. Bai Yunshu, other people''s mothers just want to have grandchildren. You''re totally different. You''re really special."


    Baiyun shudang looked at Baimu in disgust, then sighed: "the child is very sad. Baimu is enough. I didn''t expect that there was another baixichen later. I didn''t have neurasthenia. God must protect me."


    Listen to the disgust.


    Bai Mu felt uncomfortable: "Mom, am I your own?"


    Baiyunshu snorted.


    Lu forgot Yan couldn''t help laughing, "look at Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling, what aunt said is right."


    "Oh, those three little guys, I''ve seen them at their grandfather''s house. They are so beautiful and super cute."


    Bai Mu felt that her mother was wrong again: "I said Ms. baiyunshu, do you like children or don''t like children?"


    "I like other people''s children."


    Bai Mu


    "No, forget how good the child is. He''s more obedient than you, more sensible than you. He''s also good-looking. He''s raised by Lao Sheng''s family. I don''t want to like him."


    Bai Mu


    Is this the beginning?


    Her own daughter is still here!


    Lu forget Yan can''t help but smile, in the face of baiyunshu like, he gladly accept.


    After all, Lu forgetting Yan is really able to cope with his elders. Sheng Yilin is such a difficult adult that Lu forgetting Yan can''t make mistakes, let alone other people.


    "Auntie has a good eye."


    Bai Mu looks back at Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan blinks his eyes at Bai Mu, looking very proud.


    Bai Mu


    Lu forgets when Yan still has such skin??


    Of course, I have. Now I''ve got a good price.


    Ms. Bai Yunshu came to meet Bai Mu''s boyfriend. Now that she saw him, she was quite relieved and sent back a ticket that day.


    White Mu this just reaction come over, "what come to see to kiss a daughter of, in fact is falsehood, see, this false mother daughter affection, simply move the earth."


    Lu forgot Yan patted afraid Bai Mu''s back, Bai Mu looked back, Lu forgot Yan said with a smile: "look open."


    Bai Mu


    This little interaction makes baiyunshu laugh and likes Lu forgetting Yan more and more.


    Immediately said: "forget face ah, although you and Bai Mu are only in love, but I treat you as a son, have such a clever son to say out, my face also has light."


    Some are not related by blood, at the beginning can be unconditional love, and those whose blood is thicker than water relatives, just a blank.


    Lu forgets the Yan to the white cloud Shu to lie to open the corner of the mouth, neat a white tooth, is an elder all can be coaxed by this to put on the heart flower road to put.


    "Good aunt."


    Bai Yunshu was happy and took out his mobile phone: "come on, let''s add a wechat."


    Lu forgets Yan obediently to take out the mobile phone, soon to verify the message.


    It''s called: the elder of Bai family.


    This I''m really young.


    Lu forgets Yan happily to order to pass.


    Bai Mu can''t see it. Is baiyunshu here to recognize his son? I feel like it''s for wechat to have a good time in the future."Ma, go away. Otherwise, the plane will be delayed. "


    Lu forgets Yan to be obedient to the end: "I send you."


    Bai Yunshu''s eyes are almost gone with a smile: "ha ha ha, forgetting your face is too sensible. Bai Mu, look at your boyfriend and learn more from others!"


    Bai Mu What''s my problem? "


    "It''s a big problem from head to toe."


    Bai Mu


    Lu forgets Yan to pat Bai Mu''s back again, in order to show consolation: "do you want to send it together?"


    Bai Mu looked at the time, "let''s go together."


    Lu forgets Yan Chong to be a driver. The mother and daughter chat for a long time. Later, Bai Mu may be too tired and fall asleep in Bai Yunshu''s arms.


    Also, she has to deal with many things when she works overtime every day. No matter how energetic she is, there is a limit.


    Baiyun Shu looked at her daughter, as in childhood, patting Bai Mu''s back with her hand, coaxing her to sleep.


    Lu forgot Yan looked in the rearview mirror and could feel the air coming from them.


    Harmony, warmth.


    All of a sudden, baiyunshu looks up and catches Lu forgetting Yan''s eyes from the rearview mirror.


    Maybe the quiet atmosphere let Lu forget Yan off some guard, a trace of envy in his eyes was seen, his face was stiff for a while, and then casually became gentle, and he gave baiyunshu a polite smile.


    Baiyun shudang did nothing and nodded across the camera.


    It won''t take long to arrive at the airport.


    Bai Yunshu didn''t want to wake Bai Mu up and get off the car quietly. The sleep quality of the tired people is quite good. It''s estimated that the earthquake suddenly can not move like a mountain.


    Lu forgets Yan to get off, "Auntie, Bai Mu is in the car, I will not send you to the station."


    "I can''t get lost as an adult. Go back quickly."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to say: "good, aunt arrived to report peace."


    "Yes." Baiyunshu wanted to watch them go back, but Lu forgot Yan insisted that she go into the airport, but baiyunshu left first.


    Before leaving, Baiyun Shuyang mobile phone: "what''s the matter, wechat contact me."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "good, that time aunt can''t despise my trouble."


    "I''ve told you to treat you like a son. How can it be troublesome?" "I''m leaving," said Baiyun Shu


    Lu forgets Yan to nod.


    Seeing baiyunshu enter the station, Lu forgets Yan to get on the bus until he can''t see him.


    It''s not common for such a secretary general to fall asleep in the car. Lu forgets to take out her mobile phone, take a candid picture, and then set it as the main screen of the mobile phone.


    Lu forgot to see the mobile phone for a while, with a smile in the corner of his mouth, and drove back.


    On the way, Lu forgot that her mobile phone vibrated. I lowered my speed. When I saw that "Bai family boss" sent him a message, Lu forgot to open it and see that it was a big red envelope.


    Lu forgot his face


    Give a red envelope if you don''t agree?


    Then came the news.


    Auntie, I''m on the plane. Don''t drive back to me. It''s a gift. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t buy you anything, so I''ll take it. ¡¿


    Lu forgets that Yan clicks receive and then sends a voice.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    ¡­¡­


    When the car arrived at Fein mansion, Bai Mu was asleep and almost woke up. When Lu forgetting Yan picked up the princess and opened the door to put it on the sofa, Bai Mu almost woke up.


    Lu forgot Yan also didn''t plan to let go of her, simply hold her to sit on the sofa, looking down at her.


    Fortunately, he was accompanied.


    In the past, seeing the warm family, Lu forgot Yan would feel very lonely. Now there is a person beside him, so he is not alone.


    Lu forget Yan also rare opportunity to look at Bai Mu, she is really beautiful, after understanding, character is not so tiger, on the contrary is also very gentle.


    Why did he think she was a man before?


    It turns out that there are times when I can''t see myself.


    As soon as Bai Mu opens her eyes, she sees Lu forgetting her face. She touches her mouth for the first time. Fortunately, she doesn''t drool. Her image is still there.


    I looked around and found that I was home.


    "Well, Ms. baiyunshu will call me unfilial again."

 Chapter 1203

    Lu forgot Yan Shun said: "no, your mother likes you very much."


    Bai Mu was obviously very clear about her mother''s character. She was not sure: "really, did she say anything about me before she got on the plane?"


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow to smile: "she didn''t mention you a word, all in enjoin me."


    "Lu forgetting Yan, how can I listen to you with a strong sense of detestation?"


    "It''s very impressive." Lu forgets Yan''s smile, but when Bai Mu says the next sentence, she blocks Bai Mu''s lips. It''s obvious that what Lu forgets Yan wants is not a kiss.


    Moreover, this is the first time for both of them.


    Lu forgot Yan thought of baiyunshu''s advice, "don''t worry, you can''t make a child."


    Bai Mu


    Bai Mu pulls Lu forgetting Yan: "I said it''s here?"


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Upstairs, on my bed."


    Lu forgot Yan to her smile: "good."


    Bai Mu presses Lu forgetting Yan on the bed. Lu forgetting Yan looks at Bai Mu and gives Bai Mu the initiative.


    After all, Bai Mu''s desire for control is strong and strong. He likes to control everything. It''s the same with this thing.


    Lu forgets that Yan plans to wait for her to enter the play, and then take more initiative.


    Bai Mu looked at Lu forgetting Yan for a long time and covered his lips with one hand. "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Lu forgot his face


    What?


    Isn''t that what he thinks? White Mu also calculate?


    "I can sleep you at last!" White Mu mouth a crack to expose a touch of fox, succeed to all smile, "didn''t expect or you first send up."


    Bai Muyang starts. As soon as Lu forgets what Yan is going to say, Bai Mu blocks his lips and kisses him. Bai Mu buries him in Lu forgets Yan''s ear: "tell me, am I different from other women?"


    Lu forgets Yan to know what Bai Mu wants to hear, "yes."


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Really, you''re different from other women."


    Bai Mu bit Lu forgets Yan''s ear: "tell me, where is different?"


    "You''re the only one who sleeps after you''ve established a relationship."


    White Mu mouth corner a smile: "this is right, Lu forgets Yan, remember, I compare who all special, do you understand?"


    "Yes, I will remember it for the rest of my life." Lu forgets Yan to buckle the back of Bai Mu''s head, "what about me, am I special to you?"


    Bai Mu said, "I give you the most special one."


    Lu forgets Yan to still don''t understand this words what meaning at the beginning, not long, Lu forgets Yan whole body tight, he shocked of looking at Bai Mu, "the first time?"


    Bai Mu gritted his teeth: "hurry up!"


    Lu forgot his face


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu forgets Yan to take a bath with Bai Mu, still very shocked, like the first time to know Bai Mu, "why do you kiss so skillfully?"


    Bai Mu vomits his tongue feebly: "is kissing not allowed?"


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Bai Mu laughed: "but I found that your kiss is the most powerful."


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets Yan to wipe bubble on Bai Mu body, can''t help but look at Bai Mu, still hard to believe, "why?"


    "What, why?"


    "So clean?"


    Bai Mu across the steam, reached out and pinched Lu forgetting Yan''s chin: "honey, I don''t mean to make you special in my heart."


    Lu forgets Yan to grasp Bai Mu''s hand: "is it for me?"


    Bai Mu


    "Always for me?"


    Lu forget Yan eyes like streamer, across the fog, a layer of hazy poetry, especially beautiful.


    Bai Mu didn''t intend to say too much. She wanted Lu to feel her love little by little. Now, she can''t bear to refuse these eyes. "Well, I''m just waiting for you."


    I have been waiting for you, waiting for you to come to me.


    Lu forgets Yan''s first reaction in the brain is, what is worth a woman waiting for him for so long? It needs a strong willpower to shield the temptation of the outside world, and it also needs a strong idea. If it is not for deep obsession and strong persistence, how can it last so long.


    "I''m not worth it..."


    "Oh, dear." White Mu pain called a, Lu forgets Yan whole person suddenly big surprised: "how?"


    "Lu forgetting Yan, you are not experienced in all kinds of battles, are you really so skilled?"


    Lu forgets Yan


    He''s very confident in this, right?


    "Take good care of me." Bai Mu stares at her!


    "Good, good." Lu forgets Yan helpless smile, carefully take care of Bai Mu, give Bai Mu cleaning, Bai Mu feel like an aunt, but also Lu forgets Yan this kind of handsome elder brother to take care of people, Bai Mu whole person is gone with the wind: "peony flowers die, be a ghost also romantic."Lu forgot his face


    "Oh, Lu forgetting Yan, why are you so virtuous and good at taking care of people?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "this is very simple."


    "Why can''t I?"


    "No, it''s OK. I''m here anyway." Lu forgets Yan to clean up carefully, the speech is also very gentle.


    Lu forget Yan heart rare so soft, think of white mu the first man is him, more reluctant to her.


    Bai Mu is his, just want to care wholeheartedly.


    "Well, thank you." Bai Mu directly hugs Lu forgetting Yan, but they don''t wear anything. The risk factor is a little high.


    Bai Mu said, "well, Mr. Lu taught me before, and now it''s time to leave."


    Lu forgets Yan


    Lu Xiangyan: "what are you doing?"


    "You."


    Lu forgot his face


    Wake up the next day, Bai Mu still feel can''t be too presumptuous, fight wash gargle time greatly extend.


    Lu forgets Yan sleepy: "do you still have to go to work?"


    "You can rest at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait. "


    Bai Mu just put on the suit: "what''s the matter?"


    Lu forget Yan don''t know where to take out a small box, very casual throw to Bai Mu.


    Bai Mu: "gift?"


    "Well, put it away."


    Bai Mu laughs: "good."


    On the official car, Bai Mu opened the box, a purple light immediately flashed her eyes.


    This is a very gorgeous diamond ring, very rare purple diamond.


    This is exactly the diamond ring that Lu forgets Yan to cheat from Su Ruoxi and has not returned to Su Ruoxi. Sheng Nanling spent 100 million to photograph it.


    Later, he completely separated with Xiang Yiwei, but Lu forgot that Yan didn''t return it.


    Lu forgetting Yan is used to propose. He hasn''t wanted to propose yet, but it''s like giving it to Bai Mu.


    Of course, these white Mu don''t know, very straight female think, Lu forget Yan unexpectedly at any time with a diamond ring, really everywhere provocative ah.


    However, the famous eye knows that it is worth a lot. Bai Mu carefully puts it away, and the smile on her face is always hanging. The success makes Shu Yu envious.


    Not long after Bai Mu left, Lu forgot to lie in bed for a while and get up early.


    He ran, bought vegetables back home, he saw the empty house, inexplicably want to Bai Mu.


    I''m still together in the morning.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile oneself one day also can have the love brain, is about to send a message to the secretary general, a telephone call suddenly.


    For a time, all the thoughts are gone, because this call is from Nangong Jin.


    Lu forgot Yan to frown for a while, click to connect.


    "Son, do you miss me?"


    Also don''t know why, this words inside, Lu forgets Yan to hear a little tease of flavor.


    Lu forgets his face What can I do for you


    "I heard that you are in love. Why don''t you tell mom about me?"


    Lu forgets Yan to frown: "what do you have to say directly?"


    "Can you tell me whether you are playing or serious this time?"


    Lu forgets Yan''s face to sink, south palace Jin completely can come out to threaten his affair.


    Lu forgets Yan to say seriously, Nangong Jin estimates that she will be staring at Bai Mu. No matter how powerful Bai Mu is, it''s still not good compared with the first heir of Nangong family.


    If it''s not serious, it''s too fake.


    Because on the contrary, this time, Lu forgot that Yan had never been serious!


    Lu forget Yan dry crisp indifference way: "you don''t say things, I can only hang up!"


    Nangong Jin tone also cold some: "I want you to come to the North Island."


    "What?"


    "I miss you!"


    "Old man, can you make up a more convincing reason for me?"


    Nangong Jin: "well, this time I force you to come here?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Li Yi, the woman who cooks for you every day, you prefer her."


    It''s true that Lu forgets the food made by Li Ma and eats it every day. Lu forgets that she can remember the people who treated him well.


    Even if it''s not so important, Nangong Jin wants to hurt her, and Lu forgets Yan doesn''t allow it!


    So Lu forgets Yan to think Nangong Jin is crazy: "Li Ma has been working in Su Ruoxi''s house, now she is in Sheng Nanling''s villa, can you start with her?"

 Chapter 1204

    Nangong Jin gave a smile. Her laughter was very young, with a little imperial elder sister''s momentum, but you can hear that it was not good: "my son, how could you ask such a stupid question? I''ll tell Li Yi that I''m your mother and want to compensate my son, so I''ll ask Li Yi what you like to eat. Li Yi, as a kind woman, won''t refuse me. I''ll say that I want to learn how to cook a dish with her, and Li Yi will lower her guard against me again. I don''t need to say it later. "


    Lu forgets the Yan whole person to be cold down, he sits on the sofa, looking at the front, the eye is like a piece of glass, does not have the slightest emotion.


    Nangong Jin can speak out her plan boldly. In fact, it''s very simple. She just reminds him in advance. If she wants, there are many ways to follow up.


    No matter how well Sheng Nanling is protected, there may be negligence.


    But Does Nangong Jin really dare to do this?


    That''s su Ruoxi''s man!


    What''s the matter with Su Ruoxi? Sheng Nanling will definitely take care of it!


    "I guess a Li Yi can''t make you obedient, so I''ll add your girlfriend. Bai Mu seems to be more aggressive. Oh, by the way, isn''t the international business elite summit about to be held? There are a lot of places where I start. If there are my people in the banquet list, or if there is a little damage on the security, Bai Mu will be fully responsible... "


    Lu forgets Yan to feel is wrapped by a very terrible fire, this fire lets him want to destroy those who let him not happy person and matter.


    Lu forgot Yan always thought that it was his enemy who made him feel this way. He never thought that he was a relative of blood.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile suddenly, if someone discovers, can feel Lu forgets Yan to hide the extremely deep danger fierce spirit, but his tone is quite good, even takes a little humor: "old man, you are really painstaking to see me."


    "Who made you my son? That''s how I want to see you."


    "Well, when my girlfriend is busy with this, I''ll come and see what you think of me."


    It''s obvious that Lu forgets Yan''s step back. Nangong Jin is silent for a few seconds. In the end, she doesn''t push her son too hard. She says, "right. After all, my son has just started a new relationship. It''s time for me to take you apart. But son, your mommy may not wait long. "


    "I know. I''ll come after these days."


    Phone hung up, no one''s room seems more empty and quiet, Lu forget Yan nest cell phone silent for a few seconds.


    Some things he didn''t want to do, and he didn''t want to fight for Nangong and Norman family to inherit power or wealth, so he wanted to live quietly.


    He really has no ambition. He just wants to live a relaxed and lazy life according to the present state. But it''s not allowed.


    Nangong Jin wants to get his important chess piece or helper. As for Qijia, she just wants to get her blood back. Her son is very important in the big family.


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth for a moment, and strokes a cold smile that looks like the awakening of the king. Is it because he changed his surname for a long time that these people have forgotten his surname Sheng?


    Lu forgets that Yan makes a call to Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling asked, "hmm?"


    "There''s something I want to tell you." Lu forgot Yan said: "take good care of Li Ma, Nangong Jin will do it to me."


    Sheng Nanling was silent for a few seconds and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Lu forgot Yan mouth crack, leisurely way: "make it upside down."


    Sheng Nanling


    "I want Nangong Jin to know that I will not be her help, but will bring her great disaster."


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "Use your strength to support my little uncle Nangong Xun, so that Nangong Jin has no time to take care of me."


    But it''s obvious that it''s a mess.


    Sheng Nanling, of course, gave his full support: "yes."


    Lu Xiangyan: "since I want to play a big hand, besides my little uncle''s side, I''ll call in crying for the wind. The Norman family and the Nangong family can''t tolerate each other."


    Double pit mom.


    Sheng Nanling asked, "do you know the result? Nangong Jin may hurt you. "


    "So Nangong Li is not a decoration. I have to find an opportunity to coerce him or talk about cooperation and let him help me."


    One more hit.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile specially heartless: "I must let Nangong Jin know, even if is her kind, but is the Sheng family teaches the child, in the blood flows the blood also surnames Sheng!"


    Sheng Nanling: "do you want to change your name back. No, you''re still Sheng Yan on your ID card. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Although I''m a member of your Lao Sheng family, I''m rather crooked and have a bad mind. " Lu forgot: "otherwise, how does your wife think I''m like a fox? So the fox pit is a pit for everyone. Now if anyone bumps into it, I''ll have to do it. "


    Sheng Nanling is tolerant and very fond of Lu forgetting Yan. If she doesn''t break the bottom line, she will certainly give her full support.


    "Sheng Jiaxun, remember, family first, I''ll support you whatever you want to do."Lu forgets Yan to ask suddenly: "Sheng Nanling, you and I, who is bigger after all?"


    This is very obvious, that is to say, who is the boss of the Sheng family.


    Joke, big president can''t lose in this respect, say directly: "I am older than you."


    Lu forgets his face Is there any basis in fact? "


    "The eight characters of birth in the genealogy are like this."


    Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Nanling returned to the topic: "this matter is more complicated. You must discuss with me what you want to do. Your safety must be absolutely guaranteed."


    "It''s OK, even if I fall into Nangong Jin''s hands, Nangong fumigation will help me, Nangong Li will also do it, the enemy of the enemy is a friend." Lu forgets Yan to smile: "perhaps Nangong Jin, an old man, doesn''t know my son very well. She has a relationship with her mother and son, so she thinks I will never fight against her. In fact, my rebellious period has just arrived."


    Sheng Nanling knows Lu forgetting Yan. It''s half good to hear the above words.


    In the past, Nangong Jin was also a demon, but Lu forgot that Yan had no reaction, or little reaction.


    And now this one, all-round no dead angle with his mother, if it is not against Lu forget Yan scale, will not let Lu forget Yan big fight.


    In the past, there were motives and reasons to pit Su Ruoxi, for example, to provoke him.


    And this time there must be.


    "Are you for Bai Mu?"


    Lu forgets Yan to know Sheng Nanling is particularly clever, certainly can guess: "right, is for Bai Mu."


    "What''s your attitude?" In fact, Sheng Nanling seldom asks about Lu forgetting Yan''s feelings.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Of course."


    Lu forgets Yan to pull the handset, the voice earnest: "this time, I really want to have a good love."


    "That''s what I''m talking about?"


    Lu forgot Yan completely did not expect that Sheng Nanling would come to such a sentence. He was stunned for a moment What? "


    "I talked with you at the beginning. You envied me for having children. I asked you to be with Bai Mu. You told me that Bai Mu was a man, not the type you like." Sheng Nanling always cold voice with a little smile: "now, you are together."


    Lu forgets his face Do you remember this? "


    "I''m married to Wu Xun. If you''re single, of course I''ll consider these things."


    Lu forgets Yan to discover Sheng Nanling''s mind for the first time. Don''t guess. On the surface, he is a ruthless CEO, who is thousands of miles away, but he may have a matchmaker in his heart.


    Lu forgets Yan to be speechless for a long time directly, at last the corner of his mouth pulls out: "well, Bai Mu is now half of your sister-in-law, and asks the president to give some resources to protect her safety."


    "Who do you want?"


    "Hannah."


    Sheng Nanling eyelid jump: "cold burning will not dry."


    "So cut before you play." Lu forgets that Yan is very cheap and starts to dig a hole again: "Leng Ran, besides listening to what you say, is listening to Hannah. Hannah hates being in charge of others. Now she is probably very tired of lengsan. She is eager to come out to play. She doesn''t need me to prevent lengsan. Hannah runs out with her own cooperation."


    This style of work is too forgetful. It starts with familiar people, especially the brothers and sisters around.


    "What about cold burning?"


    "Threaten him with Hannah, and by the way, threaten Leng Ran to go to Beichuan with me to find such a powerful free fighting force. Nangong Jin doesn''t dare to come here."


    Sheng Nanling also said earlier that she should make a good plan. As a result, she forgot that Lu forgets that she is extremely smart and has already made a plan for herself in a short time.


    "I''m not in charge of the aftermath."


    I don''t care if Leng Ran wants to trouble you after it''s over.


    Lu forgets Yan not to be happy: "does not say that the family first?"


    "One horse returns to one horse."


    "No Hello... "

 Chapter 1205

    After Lu forgets Yan to talk with Sheng Nanling, the bad mood brought by Nangong Jin is gone.


    In the days after the summit, we have time to make arrangements.


    Lu forgets Yan to lie on the sofa alone, the time is still in the morning, very boring to open wechat.


    Lu forgets Yan this to discover, in two person''s chat record, most are he initiative.


    It''s a little hard to understand. It''s Bai Mu who chases him. How can he be so calm after waiting for him so long?


    In the end, he''s a licking dog. Lu forgot Yan want to endure, after all, when Bai Mu left in the morning, he sent a gift, how will also send a message to ask him what it means? Normal women have similar questions about how they suddenly want to give me gifts.


    Lu forgets Yan to persist for half an hour to be unable to persist.


    The message was sent out: "secretary general, I miss you."


    Lu forgot that Yan didn''t ask the secretary general who was working hard every day to get his message back in seconds, so she gave her ten minutes.


    If you don''t send him a message within ten minutes, Lu forgets that Yan plans to It''s impossible to break up with each other, so I plan to make lunch, send it to her personally, and ask her to reply to the news face to face!


    It''s a good decision.


    Sure enough, nothing happened in ten minutes.


    Lu forgets the Yan to pretend to cover the heart, good firm heart.


    He was thinking, how can Bai Mu be promoted to Governor? Wouldn''t he be so busy?


    If that''s OK, Lu forgets whether she wants him to help?


    When Lu forgets Yan''s cooking, someone knocks on the door. It''s Shi Huai.


    Lu forgets Yan to Shi Huai''s impression is the young master, can eat can drink, can play, but it is impossible to do things.


    Now, he has a good taste in shirt and trousers. He looses a few buttons on his shirt to show his charm. It''s his usual lazy style, but why is he still wearing an apron?


    Shi Huai looked like hell: "Lu forgetting Yan, what are you doing? I''m going to experience life. "


    Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to lift up to put on a smile, greeting the Shi Huai of muddle force to enter the door.


    Shi Huai stupidly asked: "is the Secretary General at home?"


    "If she''s at home, I won''t open the door for you."


    Shi Huai looked unbelievable: "you and I are friends. Do you treat friends like this?"


    "That''s how I treat it."


    Shi Huai Lu forgot Yan back to the kitchen, methodically fried black pepper steak, although it is cooking, but Lu forgot Yan made, there is a pleasant feeling, as if he is not cooking, but is in the expensive red wine, or taste expensive


    Jewelry.


    Look, long hair is casually put behind the ears, and you are born with noble looks. If you throw it in the crowd with one face, you will be far behind other people. It''s really eye-catching.


    Shi Huai came without end: "if I were a woman, where would I get Bai Mu?"


    Lu forget Yan gave Shi Huai a smile in the eyes: "I am very pick."


    Shi Huai looks at himself in front of the glass wine cabinet which can reflect his reflection. He is so handsome, OK? But it''s not Lu Xiangyan, who is lazy and noble. He is more man and more man. If two people go out to fight together, Shi Huai lifts the table directly and starts to work, while Lu forgetyan may come slowly and sit down leisurely and have a cup of tea while shouting and fighting, indicating that he wants to talk with you about the best solution, that is, not fighting without fighting.


    These are two different styles of Shuai.


    But young master Sheng Yan can degrade him to nothing. It''s shameless.


    Lu forgot Yan''s mouth with a smile: "what are you doing here?"


    When Shi Huai heard this, he looked heartbroken. "When you fall in love, you can''t think of me? I brought you to Beichuan, OK? We came together! Lu forgetting Yan, do you know my name now? "


    Lu forgets his face Shi Huai


    Shi Huai


    This is the best explanation of not caring!


    Shi Huai only felt that he was too sincere. He didn''t have him in his heart!


    Shi Huai continued to look distressed: "who let you leave the single organization? If you have betrayed the organization, you will forget all the brothers of the previous organization. Brother, if I come to see you, won''t it be allowed? " Lu forgets a Yan eyebrow to pick: "how did you become such a mother?"? You said such a big paragraph, in fact, one meaning: you come to see me. " Lu forgets Yan to be very ruthless way: "so, what betrayal organization in front of you does not need to say.".


    ¡±


    "it''s necessary for me!" Shi Huai was angry and rebellious.


    Lu forgot Yan finally made a person, the fried steak from the pot clip out, on the cooking plate, with a knife cut into many small pieces.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "want to eat?"


    "Yes, certainly! I''m sure I''ll eat what Master Sheng Yan made! "


    Lu forgets Yan''s action of putting beef in. After a while, he takes the smallest piece and hands it to Shi Huai."Eat it."


    Shi Huai a pair of "you are not sick" "what do you mean" "you send a beggar" "how can such a stingy" expression, very wonderful.


    Finally, he asked: "Lu forgetting Yan, are you going to abandon your friends when you have a girlfriend?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile impeccably: "does not eat?"


    Say, will be the steak clip back.


    Shi Huai was confused by Lu forgetting Yan''s coquettish operation. He was shocked by "how did you degenerate into such a ghost appearance", and then roared: "eat, I eat!"


    "Then don''t talk nonsense." Lu forgets Yan no matter from the behavior or the speech all gave Shi Huai the multiple injury!


    Shi Huai tearfully ate a piece of beef, which was really delicious. Shi Huai wanted to eat another piece, and found that the man had already begun to put it in the box.


    "What are you doing, keeping your meal? How poor are you? " Shi Huai looked at the time: "it''s almost time for lunch! Just swing the plate and eat


    Lu forgot Yan gave Shi Huai a "not awake" smile: "sorry, this is a bento for the Secretary General."


    Shi Huai: "what


    "Yes, that''s what you think. I prepared it for my girlfriend." Lu forgets Yan''s charming smile, and Shi Huai feels that he exudes a sense of family happiness.


    Grass?


    It''s tolerable!


    Can this be tolerated?


    Shi Huai realized that what he had just eaten was a piece of meat that Lu forgot Yan had thrown to the dog. He was really insulted again!


    Lu forgets Yan to be angry to death not to be worth a life to say: "have an opinion? If you have an opinion, find a girlfriend. "


    Shi huaipi didn''t smile: "OK, could you introduce me? I can''t do it. Give me one! "


    Lu forgets Yan to think for a while in the mind, after thinking, dislikes very much way: "forget it, introduction is to harm the family girl, give you distribution is to destroy the family life."


    Shi Huai


    How can Lu forgetting Yan be so cheap? Such a pit?


    "Don''t talk about me! Can you give me half the weight? " Shi Huai disdains a way: "secretary general adult''s family certainly does not value you!"


    Did not expect that Lu forgot Yan this time and did not deny, "yes, Bai Mu''s brother does not like me."


    Shi Huai immediately "cut" A: "I said it, don''t look down on me..."


    "But the Secretary General''s mother thinks I''m a son."


    "Cough..." Shi Huai almost choked himself to death. As soon as he looked up, he looked at Shi Huai incredulously: "what ghost? Bai Mu''s mother? Have you seen them all? And took her down? "


    Lu forget Yan in Shi Huai "you absolutely cheat me" expression, the mood is particularly good nodded: "yes, have met."


    Shi Huai was not very nice. When he was out in the waves, his parents were all alive.


    You can understand that when you say you''re going to be single together until the end of time, and it''s impossible for both sides to make girlfriends right away, suddenly the other side breaks his promise!


    Shi Huai was abused: "Lu forget Yan, please, be a person."


    "I''m a man, you''re a single dog." Lu forget Yan a pair of your attitude, hand patted afraid, "my duty is to feed you."


    Shi Huai


    "I''m going to give my girlfriend something to eat. Would you like to join me?"


    Shi Huai was silent for a few seconds, and finally gave Lu forgetting Yan an earth shaking "get out!" Take the lead.


    Seeing that someone is going out, Lu forgets what she remembers: "yes, I heard that it''s a treat after taking off the bill. When my girlfriend is busy for a while, I''ll invite you to dinner with her."


    Shi Huai thought that when Lu forgetting Yan finally realized how cheap he was, he didn''t expect to hear this sentence. Besides blowing him up, Shi Huai had no other idea.


    But after thinking about it, he couldn''t do it by himself. Would you like to find a helper?


    But who''s the better one?


    Beat Lu forget Yan this thing put in the past is OK, now can also give Bai Mu also offended, this let a person a little hesitant, Shi Huai worry for a long time, finally wait for a person. Isn''t this the cold Third Master who doesn''t make trouble in the world!

 Chapter 1206

    Leng Ran, of course, is chasing his wife. His daughter-in-law has secretly come to Beichuan. Leng Ran is puzzled.


    He thinks that he is really good to his daughter-in-law, but she just doesn''t buy it.


    So, along the way, fighting monsters and catching demons, pirates did not encounter such a big setback.


    It''s all his cold family, but I have to dislike him! This kind of man is really in Hannah''s hands!


    So to Beichuan, the first is to contact Bai Mu. After all, this is her territory.


    Bai Mu is very keen on Leng Ran''s appetite. He works like a man, and he''s not a mother-in-law. He is very resolute. He asks her to find someone, and it''s estimated that he can find out his daughter-in-law in less than one day.


    Leng Ran really didn''t know what he had done wrong and didn''t think about what to say when he saw his daughter-in-law! But no matter how you can, you have to find people first!


    It''s really no good. He carries people back directly!


    With white Mu met, cold burning straight into: "know my daughter-in-law?"


    Bai Mu takes time out of her busy schedule to deal with her friends.


    "What happened to her?"


    "She''s gone." Leng Ran''s face was a little stiff. The hairs on his head were like vertical thorns. He was wild and fierce from head to foot. It was not easy to provoke him.


    Bai Mu glided the gilded spectacle frame for a while, "your daughter-in-law is missing, come to me? I''m not your daughter-in-law. "


    "I did, but I didn''t find it?" Leng Ran was upset: "my people found out that she came to Beichuan. Go and help me find her."


    It''s not polite to listen.


    Bai Mu OK, give me a day


    Leng Ran of course takes Bai Mu as a man. After listening, he gives Bai Mu an expression that you are really a man.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Call me as soon as you find someone." Leng Ran said, "if you have anything to do, let''s say it. Leng San ye, I''ll help you with it."


    As for Hannah, she was at Finn''s house.


    love forgot what make complaints about the guests, Hanna''s endless Tucao: "cold burning may be the menopause is ahead of schedule, there is no way to communicate. If he doesn''t like something, he will be chattering away. Do you know how terrible it is?"


    Although this woman says so, she shakes her red wine, admires her red nails, and looks like she''s looking for an excuse to escape. This feeling is really It''s moving.


    Lu forgets Yan to raise own red wine cup: "come, respects freedom."


    Hannah took the cup across the air with Lu forget Yan touched a, beautiful red lips hook, smile is sexy goblin: "there is no way to help me?"


    "For what?"


    "Turn off the cold, I want more freedom."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I give you the news to let you come out, is lets you play more." Hannah felt that there was something in Lu''s words, or there was something unspeakable in her intention. If Lu had not sent him a message saying that she could take her in Beichuan, Hannah would not have run out so recklessly, otherwise she would have been taken back by lengsan on the way.


    Hannah said, "as long as you promise me to play a few more days, you can do whatever you want. If he comes to you afterwards, I''ll help you."


    Look, that''s what it''s good for.


    Lu forget Yan pit people, but also the whole body and retreat, think all feel wonderful.


    "Your feelings are really touching."


    Lu forgets Yan''s words obviously is a joke, friends like to say these sarcastic words, Hannah is obviously indifferent, a pair of people''s tone.


    "Leng San and I are not like you and Bai Mu. We are both old wives. Now we are tired of seeing each other. I''m tired of seeing him!"


    Lu forgets his face Leng San seems to want to see you every day. "


    "Maybe that''s my charm."


    This is a bit shameless, but to see who the audience is, Lu forgetting Yan is also shameless, after listening to, came a sentence: "it''s not just charm, every hair all over the body attracts cold three."


    Hannah couldn''t help laughing and immediately pulled out some of her hair. "When you help me block the cold for three years, give him my hair and say I''m still alive."


    Lu forgets his face Do you know what it''s like? "


    "What?"


    "Your woman is in my hands. If you want to be obedient, be honest, or I will tear up the ticket."


    Hannah: -- Just at this time, someone knocked on the door. Lu forgot to drink a mouthful of red wine, put the glass on the table, opened the door, and immediately came in a curly hair, followed by Wenci, a pair of big gray eyes, and finally a beautiful young face


    eggs.


    He was very surprised to open his hand: "Lu forget Yan, my friend, how do you in my friend''s home?" And then it says to itself, "Oh, I remember, you and my friend are in love! What kind of fate is this! Lu forget Yan, we meet here! Hee hee! I called to ask you when you''re going to get married,But I didn''t get through, so don''t blame me for not caring about you. "


    You are too simple to get through, just because I hung up and didn''t answer.


    But Lu forgets Yan to be actually did not expect this number person also to come over, his eyelid straight jumps, barely maintains uses the charming appearance: "how did you come?" "I''m the image spokesman of Beichuan. When I heard that there was going to be a party here, I came to work. Xiao Shuyu met me at the airport. I used to live here in Beichuan." Wen porcelain looks like a super happy


    : "it''s really wonderful that we can live together these days. It''s really so happy to be with friends. Do you have any!"


    Lu forgot his face "Do you feel my joy? Ha ha ha Wenci''s whole body cheered and cheered. After that, he wanted to give Lu forgetting Yan a big hug. Lu forgetting Yan didn''t know what to say. After a slow beat, he was hugged by a bear from Wenci and felt his passion thoroughly.


    Lu forgot his face


    With the goods here, how can he and the Secretary General live in a two person world.


    Hannah is very fond of Wen porcelain. Maybe these strong women like these lovely boys. Before, she said Wen porcelain was very cute.


    See this one again, so the day that Lu forgets Yan and Bai Mu cohabit goes farther and farther.


    "So we Wenci live here." Hannah said to her, "Lu forgetting Yan, I didn''t want to disturb you two just now, but blue and white porcelain all live here. All interruptions are interruptions. It''s ok if I have one more."


    Lu forgets Yan to listen to, not so friendly smile to Hannah: "blue and white porcelain did not make a girlfriend, he is not sensible, you have a boyfriend, how also not sensible?"


    Hannah winked: "well, I''ll think for the secretary general?"


    It means that the Secretary General may also dislike you. Although it bothers you, it makes the Secretary General happy.


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets Yan to discover suddenly this is to did a wrong decision?


    No, his decision is not wrong at all.


    Wrong in the wrong, beside him this excited lovely long also a face of innocent Wen porcelain!


    Lu forgot Yan to Wen porcelain smile, smile only so beautiful, if Su Ruoxi saw, immediately have to run, because the general fox to play tricks will show such a smile.


    Wen porcelain doesn''t know anything about it. It''s naive and pure.


    By the way, I responded to Lu forgetting Yan with a more lovely, beautiful and pure smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan to smile: "blue and white porcelain, I buy you some beautiful clothes, after all, is a city''s image spokesperson, must dress up more beautiful and handsome."


    Wen Ci was moved to a mess by Lu forgetting Yan''s sudden kindness, a look that I love my friends too much, "thank you for thinking so much about me, I''m so moved, I''m so happy."


    Lu forgetting Yan said to Hannah before Wenci went out: "I have received the news that lengsan has come. You should stay here now. It''s easy to be found when you go out. I''ll buy what you want."


    Hannah had no objection: "OK, I''ll send you wechat for food. By the way, I''ll buy some clothes for me. I came here empty handed and didn''t bring anything. When you go out with blue and white porcelain, you can buy them for me."


    Lu forgets the appearance of a housekeeper: "all send mobile phone."


    Lu and Wen are very happy to go shopping. They are two handsome men with different styles. They are not eye-catching. Lu asked the hairstylist to make Wen ''. When Wenci finished, she handed Wenci the shopping list that Hannah had sent. Lu forgot that she was very gentle and kind-hearted. "Wenci, can you help me now?"

 Chapter 1207

    Wen porcelain on the poor hand frame hit his chest, said he was very happy.


    "I''m sure I can help you."


    Lu forgets the Yan to be very happy to send the new single to the warm porcelain, when the warm porcelain is duty bound to help the friend, did not know has become Lu forgets the Yan temporary tool person.


    Before long, Wen porcelain was carrying big and small bags, more than expected.


    "So much?" Lu forgets Yan to ask, helping to move things to the rear compartment, fortunately driving an SUV, otherwise the car, these things are not fit.


    Wen porcelain was proud: "because someone recognized me, they gave me a lot of things, especially food."


    "Beichuan image spokesman?"


    "Yes, that''s how they know me. Hehe, I''m good!" Wen porcelain looks like a compliment.


    "You''re really great."


    Lu forgets that Yan is never mean to say these praise words. Most people just listen to half of them, but Wenci can hear five times the effect, and its tail will go up to heaven.


    When they got home, they moved a car of things into the living room, but Hannah couldn''t move her eyes when she saw the "changed" Wenci.


    Although Wen porcelain is 26, but this face just graduated from high school. Now when she dresses up as a cute teenager, she has no heart to be a sister?


    Plus Wenci is a little silly and cute, Hannah likes it very much anyway.


    "Blue and white porcelain, you are so handsome! Isn''t that cute? Such a lovely little boy really can''t bear to take advantage of others. " Hannah''s eyes glowed: "you think I''ll be your sister, and I''ll follow you later."


    Wen CI thought about it and shook her head: "no, I''m older than you. I''m your brother. I''ll cover you later. I can''t let anyone bully you!"


    With a lovely image, it''s really a contrast to say such a man.


    Hannah liked it better for a while.


    Lu forgets Yan to one side to look at all these, deeply hides the merit and the name.


    At present, Hannah is tired of seeing Leng Ran, a man who is overbearing, irascible and hard to talk. Therefore, Wen Ci''s personality is very similar to Hannah''s taste, and she can transform her appearance. Every hair on her body grows on Hannah''s preference!


    So, ah, after the disclosure of the incident, the cold fire should be able to disperse, with half of Hannah carrying it, half of him watching it, and half of Wenci iron carrying it.


    Alas, Lu doesn''t want to cheat on his friends either. The main reason is that Wen porcelain didn''t come at the right time, but he had to live in his girlfriend''s house. Lu just pushed the boat along with the current and straightened Wen porcelain.


    Hannah to Finn mansion, of course, Lu forget Yan secretly, Bai Mu still don''t know.


    Bai Mu spent half a day not to find people, finally picked up the phone, to Lu forget Yan sent a message.


    Lu forgot Yan to Bai Mu alone set up a hint, thought today the Secretary General finally realized that he had a boyfriend, willing to send a message with him, looked up, good guy, completely an office tone.


    "Did Hannah come to you? If I get in touch with you, I''ll come back as soon as possible. "


    Lu forgot his face


    Now he really doubts what kind of straight girl he''s looking for as his girlfriend! Lu forgetting Yan is still a little angry. Although Bai Mu hasn''t said clearly that she liked herself very early, and hasn''t admitted that she calculated him step by step to her side, when she is in deep love, isn''t the emotion she shows that she likes Lu forgetting Yan unilaterally first?


    And now?


    Why didn''t you first fall in love with a person''s consciousness? Why is there no consciousness of chasing back?


    It''s like an old man all day long. Although I like you, I can''t lick you. Besides, my mother is very busy. Don''t bother me. That''s a righteous man!


    On the contrary, Lu forgetting Yan, who was chased, became someone else''s licking dog?


    He didn''t say clearly to Bai Mu that I like you, so in this case, Bai Mu didn''t know to take care of his heart carefully? Didn''t you want to make love to him as soon as possible, so that he could be bound firmly from head to foot and heart?


    Isn''t it true that everyone who is liked has confidence?


    Now, it''s Bai Mu who has no fear!


    Lu forgot that she felt deeply hurt again.


    But Lu forgets Yan can only side silently scold Bai Mu this woman has no heart, waiting for this woman to return home, Lu forgets Yan immediately a smile, also have to say, secretary general, I love you.


    Lu forgot Yan really felt that the more she lived, the more she went back.


    Alas, I suffered from love for the first time. To tell you the truth, in the past, this kind of mentality has never existed, and it is impossible at all. Lu forgets that she is the one who has nothing to fear. She is so sad that she has no sense of guilt.


    .


    You see, heaven good reincarnation, heaven spared who? Who should come or will come, no one can escape!


    So ah, it''s time for him to suffer from love.


    But it''s worth it. Who makes this love more and more interesting!


    As a handsome and good-natured young man, Lu forgets that she will not have the same virtue as slag girl. Bai Mu doesn''t return. Does Lu forgets that she has to degenerate like her?It''s impossible!


    And it''s not humiliating, it''s self-consciousness to be a boyfriend!


    Lu immediately replied, "OK, secretary general, I''ll listen to you."


    Look, how positive he''s responding to the news.


    Bai Mu estimates that she knows that Lu forgets that everything is OK. She has to wait for a few seconds after sending back the message. If she can''t see the reply in a few seconds, she doesn''t care.


    It''s no use waiting for a few seconds.


    Bai Mu: "good, good."


    Lu said: "secretary general, I love you."


    Bai Mu: "well, I''m busy. I''ll kiss you when I come back."


    Wen CI unconsciously ran over: "my friend, what are you doing?"


    Lu forgets Yan to be frightened to shake.


    The trough! Lock the screen immediately.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that Wen porcelain was innocent and harmless, and I was gnawing a chicken claw in my hand.


    Lu forgot his face


    "Do you want to eat, Yan Yan?" Wenci also gave me a chicken claw.


    Lu forgets Yan to feel oneself too soft hearted, should ruthlessly pit just good.


    So Lu said with a smile, "blue and white porcelain, I''ll tell you a whisper. Hannah is in love and usually stays with her boyfriend. But now she''s sneaking to Beichuan alone. There''s a reason. Do you want to hear it?"


    Wen porcelain has made up a big play in her brain. She doesn''t even chew chicken feet. She is very nervous on her face. Just like a thief, she says quietly: "tell me quickly."


    Although Hannah is upstairs now, Wenci is just so pompous.


    Lu forgets Yan to endure: "Hannah quarreled with Leng Ran."


    Wen porcelain just broke up with himself, flustered: "what should I do? What should I do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hannah talked to me. She said she didn''t want to talk about Leng Ran for the time being and didn''t want to meet him. She just didn''t want to meet him for a short time. She would be fine after a while," Lu said


    Wenci was also relieved.


    Lu forgets Yan to grasp Wen porcelain''s wrist, a face sincerely looking at Wen porcelain: "but we as friends, this time we have to comfort Hannah, right?"


    Wen porcelain nodded heavily: "yes, that''s it." "Well, if you see Leng Ran for the time being, you must keep him away or take Hannah far away. You can''t let Leng Ran take Hannah back. If Hannah doesn''t want to go back willingly, she will still quarrel with Leng Ran, and the relationship will be even worse."


    "Don''t worry, I will do it." Wen porcelain shoulders as if to shoulder the task of saving the world.


    "In addition, we should treat Hannah better and make her happy. If Leng Ran sees her, we should make Hannah happy in front of Leng Ran, so that Leng Ran knows that she should treat Hannah as well as we do!"


    Wen porcelain once again solemnly nodded: "I will, I will protect my friends!"


    "Wenci, you are really good."


    "No, you''re smart. I didn''t even see my friend Hannah upset, or I was too stupid."


    Lu forgets his face This is the secret between us, because being nice to people can be paid in silence sometimes. "


    Wen Ci''s picture can be regarded as finding a bosom friend. She was very excited: "Lu forgetting Yan, my friend, I didn''t expect you to know me so well. I''m so lucky and moved."


    "Yes Well... "


    Lu forgot Yan mouth was stuffed with a warm porcelain gnawed a chicken feet.


    "I share my favorite food with you! It''s a celebration of our friendship


    Lu forget Yan that a little bit of guilt heart, immediately disappeared without a trace.


    There''s no way. Wenci should!


    After settling down Wenci and Hannah, Lu forgets that Yan''s next step is to meet lengsan. Of course, I''m just going to keep talking nonsense to my friends.

 Chapter 1208

    Lu forgets that Yan takes the initiative to make an appointment with Leng Ran. She is in such a good mood that she is full of secrets and has no pressure. She can even consider Leng Ran.


    It is estimated that Leng Ran gave Bai Mu the job of finding his daughter-in-law, so he was not so anxious. When he saw Lu forgetting his face, he began to gossip directly: "how did Bai Mu chase you?" To tell you the truth, most men ask questions about how a man pursues a woman. Leng Ran may not really regard Bai Mu as a woman, or he doesn''t like Lu forgetting Yan''s slow and lazy energy, and he doesn''t like Bai Mu''s success, so it''s natural for him to unilaterally decide that Bai Mu pursues Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan lip to pull, "isn''t your daughter-in-law missing, still have the mind to ask me?"


    "I entrust your daughter-in-law to help with this. What else can I do? It''s a matter of time Leng Ran snorted. He took a cup of tea and drank it. His action was neat and straightforward, and his whole body was full of military flavor.


    Isn''t Shi Huai compared before? Is he different from Lu forgetting Yan?


    When Shi Huai lifts the table, Lu forgets that Yan will sit down to negotiate, but Leng Ran is different. Shi Huai has to go to the enemy and lift the table. Leng Ran is to look at the target, and the other party doesn''t want to say a word more, just copy the guy.


    Style, feelings, are so!


    Neat and shameless.


    It''s really rare to have such a pure man like Leng Ran.


    So, if it''s easy, don''t offend. So is Lu forgetting Yan. If you don''t get into trouble, don''t get into trouble.


    But just because you don''t want to be offended doesn''t mean you don''t dare.


    Lu forgets Yan to disperse several waves firepower, even more does not take the fear.


    "What if Bai Mu didn''t find it?" Lu forgets the Yan performance does not leak, perfectly disguised the real culprit''s identity.


    He frowned coldly. His eyes were big and round. He said confidently, "it''s impossible not to find them."


    "Actually, I mean, maybe Hannah deliberately avoided you."


    "Pa", Leng Ran slapped directly on the table and looked at Lu forgetting Yan, "what do you mean?" "I said, Hannah is hiding from you on purpose. She just doesn''t want to see you for a while. When this is over, she will come to you herself. But now you are chasing people to Beichuan. If you force people to hurry up and drive Hannah away, you will make more trouble. Don''t you get more than you lose Lu forgets the appearance of an emotional expert: "Leng San, do you think about it carefully? Does Hannah usually show her dislike for you?"


    If it wasn''t for Lu forgetting Yan, Leng Ran would have kicked people away.


    Laozi dotes on his daughter-in-law so much that it''s your turn to talk about it?


    What''s more, I''m a pet. If you don''t understand, shut your mouth.


    There''s no way. Leng Sanye has a bad temper. If you don''t have that ability, don''t mess with him!


    However, Lu forgets Yan''s last sentence, which makes Leng Ran think for a while, and immediately reminds him of some details of getting along with him before.


    "cold burning, the sweat on your body can smog me, do not Perfume Bath, do not come to see me today."


    then followed the daughter-in-law''s words, and really used perfume to bathe. Of course, the whole process was to use a clip to make complaints about the nose.


    turned to perfume and took a bath, but Hanna still disliked it.


    "You''re not sick, are you? It''s killing me


    Cold burning two nostrils are stuffed with tissue paper, solemnly said: "this is not you let me do it?"


    His daughter-in-law ignored for three days.


    When his subordinates see that he is always avoiding him, they let these people stand in front of him in a cold temper. Their daughter-in-law just dislikes him. How dare these little bastards dislike his boss?


    It''s killing me!


    Of course, until the fragrance faded, his nose was stuffed with tissue paper.


    I can''t help it. If it wasn''t for his daughter-in-law''s sake, Leng San Yeh would not have been so Niang all his life. He is a pure man. Now that Lu forgets Yan''s words, Leng Ran''s confusion suddenly wakes up, but he still looks like he can''t understand: "I, Leng San ye, am handsome, in good shape and kind to people. I have a lot of brothers. How can Hannah dislike me?


    ¡±


    Lu forgets Yan to pick an eyebrow: "the work is not good?"


    "What?" Leng Ran reacts in the next second and immediately wants to have a fight with Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan laughs with her: "I''m sorry, I''m kidding."


    "If you want to die, just tell me. I see you are in a state of illness, and I''ll get rid of it with one blow." Of course, Lu forgets that Yan is not here to fight with Leng Ran. He smiles: "I won''t lose you on my own. If you have a face, don''t call your brother Although Lu forgetting Yan looks lazy, no one should lose his strength, not to mention: "my


    emotional experience is richer than you. Now you are quarreling with your daughter-in-law. No matter how horizontal you are, do you still have to listen to me in terms of emotion?"


    Leng Ran thinks about his daughter-in-law and doesn''t really have much energy to find someone to settle the accounts. Although she is very upset, Leng Ran still has to rely on her temperament and listen to: "you can tell me straight, what should I do?""It''s rare." Lu forgets the Yan to be very pleased to look at Leng to burn to accept soft, under Leng to burn displeased look in the eyes, Lu forgets the Yan honest duty again: "I will go to the North Island in a few days, will meet Nangong Jin old man, you go with me."


    Leng Ran said, "I''ll talk to you about my daughter-in-law. You ask me to be your bodyguard. If you don''t move, don''t waste my time, OK?" "Be nice." Lu forgets Yan to show the beautiful smile: "my girlfriend finds your daughter-in-law is sooner or later matter, on your temperament, know the whereabouts of Hannah, a second does not delay will catch up.". Doesn''t it just make your daughter-in-law dislike you more? She finally came out to have a good breath, but she didn''t play much. Before her anger was released, she was caught by you. It''s strange that she didn''t quarrel with you. "


    Cold burning


    Leng Ran thought it was very reasonable, but he thought it was a little strange. But he could not say why. "I''ll let you go out with me for two or three days. I''ll let the Secretary General enlighten your daughter-in-law in these two or three days. We''ll finish the work and come back together to meet someone." Lu forgets Yan to say here, the corner of the mouth a hook: "besides, let the secretary general help you open


    guide Hannah, this is to send you a favor, you at least give back the favor to me, this is not even?"


    Leng Ran knows what Lu forgets Yan''s character is. He is probably cheating him, so it''s impossible to promise him at the beginning.


    Lu forgets Yan to also know that Leng Ran is not like blue and white porcelain that stupid cute boy to cajole, already ready, Leng Ran can''t immediately agree to him. Therefore, Lu forgetting Yan plans to brainwash Lengran: "you don''t believe I can, but I say you can get your daughter-in-law back now. Are you sure you can coax her? No matter how strong you are, you are not sure about it! If you are not sure, there may be many contradictions. You are lucky to solve them, but you are not guaranteed to make them next time. Do you have to go after Hannah every time she runs? If you think it''s fun, I don''t mind, but people and feelings can''t afford such consumption. So find an opportunity for both sides to calm down. The Secretary General coaxes your daughter-in-law well, and you help me deal with things. Each side has time for self reflection. Isn''t that calm? It''s better to meet again than to be in the present position, isn''t it? "


    Leng Ran has a picture. No matter how the other party pulls it, I feel like I''m as powerful as a mountain.


    "Lu forgets Yan, you have a way of pulling it!" Leng Ran snorted.


    Lu forgets Yan to discover Leng Ran is also quite amusing, it is obvious that what he said is also right, but he is unwilling to admit it, and he is still a little arrogant?


    But I can''t change my bad temper.


    "Farewell is better than newlyweds. I''ve just been in love. I have to separate my honey love period. What do I say?"


    "It''s a mess in your family, and I don''t have it! What''s more, my daughter-in-law and I are in love every day! "


    Lu forget Yan really smile: "cold burning, I''m afraid it''s your unilateral view."


    Sure enough, this made Leng Ran upset: "my daughter-in-law and I think it together!"


    "If you say so, why does your daughter-in-law want to run away?"


    "Lu forget Yan, you..." "I said that I would not quarrel with you. Otherwise, when the Secretary General finds someone in the evening, he will let you two talk on the phone. If Hannah still dislikes you, you can go to the North Island with me for a few days. If your daughter-in-law is eager to see you, I will not stop you. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 1209

    Having said so much, Lu forgets that Yan intends to test Leng Ran''s bottom line. Previously strong will make people particularly resistant, but now he takes a step back and Leng Ran''s acceptance is even greater.


    Moreover, Lu forgets Yan''s words easily to let Lengran agree, because what should be considered and what should not be considered have been made clear.


    Anyway, it''s just talking to people and ghosts!


    Lengran and Wenci are not the same rank. Even if they are not easy to fool, it is hard for Lu to forget his face.


    Leng Ran agreed with Lu forgetting Yan in a very displeased manner. Lu forgetting Yan immediately blinked her eyes and sent her to Leng Ran. Leng Ran looked very unbearable: "Niang gun, go away."


    Lu forgot his face


    Lu forgets Yan to have not touched a Niang word from head to foot, also cold burn this kind of steel pure man, just can not like him to act like this!


    "OK, I''ll go away." Lu forget Yan leisurely, really left.


    Anyway, it''s also a cold burn. It''s Lu forgetting that he made money.


    When she gets on the bus, Sheng Nanling calls. Lu forgets that her love is becoming more and more out of tune. She is proud of her horse''s hoof disease and is becoming more and more coquettish.


    Sheng Nanling said simply: "found it."


    "My Nanling, there is really nothing to do with you. I love you."


    Sheng Nanling especially wants to slap him on the phone, "give me a normal point."


    "OK, young master of Sheng family, I''ll be obedient."


    Sheng Nanling Nangong Li, your second uncle''s son, has no handle for anything


    "Of course I know that, but you are the eldest son of the Sheng family. I know you will surprise me. Tell me what you have to do with him so that I can threaten him."


    This kind of special cheap also special pitfalls, also Lu forgets Yan this tune, said that is not so annoying.


    Sheng Nanling ignored his tone. "His sister, far away from Nangong, is in Beichuan."


    Lu forgets Yan to know that Sheng Nanling will definitely find out something about Nangong Li, but he never thought it was this.


    So, also temporarily did not attend to commit cheap, especially surprised asked: "hmm?"


    "What''s more, it''s Bai Mu who put this matter down, so no one knows."


    Previously, he was surprised enough. Later, he reversed again. Lu forgot his eyelids and said, "do you think the Secretary General knows this?"


    "Will I lie to you?" Sheng Nanling''s tone is cold.


    Lu forgot that Yan was silent.


    If so, it will be a bit difficult.


    He took advantage of the distance from Nangong to threaten Nangong Li. When he arrived at Beidao, Nangong Li would at least cooperate and listen to him.


    Now there is Bai Mu in it, isn''t it to pit his girlfriend?


    Obviously, since Bai Mu is far away from Nangong, she and Nangong Li will definitely reach an agreement. If he does this, he will kill his girlfriend. Before the relationship with Bai Mu is established, Lu forgets that she has lived together, but she is not in love. Lu forgets that she must be a big fan of Bai Mu. Now, if she does, she will break up with Bai Mu. Is it a matter of minutes?


    It''s absolutely impossible for Lu to do it.


    But Nangong Li''s character is dark and dangerous. If you want to control him, you can''t reach an agreement with him if you don''t control the people and things he cares about.


    He has always been the son of heaven since he was born, and he is despised for his "wild way" status.


    Lu forgot Yan to think for a moment, then made a decision: "forget it, Nangong Li don''t provoke, as long as he really believe that I''m against Nangong Jin, he will naturally stand on my side."


    Nangong Li''s character is too suspicious. In addition, Nangong family has been fighting for many years and has never seen any intrigue. He has every reason to suspect that he played a double role with Nangong Jin.


    He will never believe what he said naive. After all, in the eyes of the world, the relationship between mother and son is unbreakable. In the big family, there is more interest binding. If you say no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no one will believe it.


    In the eyes of other people who don''t know Lu forgetting Yan, Lu forgetting Yan will not break up with her mother for the sake of interests, but Lu forgetting Yan is not a vulgar person.


    Sheng Nanling is light to say, "this matter I will deal with."


    Can I have a few more words about this kind of feeling of security?


    A lot of times, at this moment, Sheng Nanling is more handsome and impeccable!


    Lu forgets Yan to be enchanted by Sheng Nanling: "I really hope I am a woman, childhood sweetheart, grow up together, I already got you!"


    Sheng Nanling: go away


    "Don''t be so ruthless. If I were a woman, you young master Sheng might love me again and again."


    Sheng Nanling listen to the goose bumps all over, so cheap words also Lu forget Yan can say.


    "If it''s not normal, you can handle it yourself." "Well, I''m wrong, chief executive. Please help me. I''m a family member now. I just want to make a quick decision and let those who can interfere with me solve them one by one." Lu forgets to pretend to be pitiful: "you have a wifeSon, you should be able to understand my heart better


    Sheng Nanling, quite proud: "of course, I will not for me and Ruoxi, efforts to support the night boat."


    Tang Jinyu doesn''t have to be cheap. He starts with Ruoxi. Sheng Nanling breaks the bridge and lifts the bottom of the family.


    So handsome!


    "In terms of big hand or big president, you are very good." Lu forgets Yan to smile: "so you can disclose to me, how do you plan to solve?"


    "You just have to watch. I can fix it."


    "Let''s let it out ahead of time and prepare me psychologically."


    Sheng Nanling thinks that Lu forgets Yan to owe too much recently, plans to hang his appetite, does not say a word: "it''s none of your business!"


    The phone was hung up mercilessly.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile a, is simply fox this fox, immediately call two little.


    Sheng Wu''s contact with Meng Yan is nothing now. He lives in seclusion with his wife day by day. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Sheng Wuxun''s cold voice soon came: "why?"


    "Er Shao, I''m despised by your elder brother."


    Sheng Wu frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sheng Nanling treats me as an outsider and doesn''t tell me anything. I''m very sad to be on guard against me. But you know, I dare not tell Sheng Nanling directly, so I''m looking for you."


    When Sheng Wuxun heard this, did he get it?


    I hung up without saying a word and called my elder brother in the twinkling of an eye.


    Sheng Wuxun is not a fool either. It''s good to listen to half of what Lu forgets Yan says. He immediately tries out: "is there anything you don''t want to tell Lu forgetting Yan?"


    The chief executive disdains to lie, especially when he hears his brother''s blunt tone, he immediately wants to slap him in the face. He just can''t learn to speak well!


    Shanda young master''s bad temper replied: "yes, what''s the matter?" "Sheng Nanling! You have nothing to teach me! But what about you? As the eldest son of Sheng family, have you made a good demonstration? What qualifications do you have to discipline me? " Sheng Wuxun''s voice was covered with frost and snow: "don''t you even know the family precepts now? Family is the first. If you have something to hide from your face, do you treat him as an outsider? If you don''t make it clear to Lu forgetting Yan, I won''t have you as big brother in Sheng Wuxun! "


    Sheng Wuxun said, "pa" and hung up.


    Sheng Nanling


    What did Sheng Nanling do wrong? He helped Lu forget Yan to come up with a safe and sound plan. After looking at the plan, he found out what was missing and made up for it. He thought carefully about all the possible accidents.


    But now it''s not human inside and outside?


    Sheng Nanling is really angry!


    The president almost smashed the computer in the study!


    However, Sheng Wuxun didn''t recognize him. The problem is still very serious!


    Lu forgets Yan five fingers to knock lightly above the steering wheel, is like playing the piano equally nimble, as if is not in the carriage, but is facing the wind to dance the waltz.


    What''s more, after five minutes, Sheng Nanling called.


    Lu forgets Yan''s last finger to knock down, to this "waltz" to the perfect ending gesture, pick up the phone, the voice of speaking with a sense of complacency: "Sheng young master, are you going to tell me now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Nanling was cheated by his two younger brothers. He had no choice but to tell his plan.


    Lu forgets that Yan is speechless. Does the Sheng family reach to the core of the North Island''s interests?


    At the beginning of Tang Jinyu''s birthday party, he just wanted to test how deep the Sheng family was in Beidao with Zhiya. Because he chose to give up everything about the Sheng family, he didn''t care about the Sheng family. There were still some things he didn''t know.


    Now hearing Sheng Nanling say this, he was immediately shocked.


    What''s more, Lu forgets that Su Jiawen is in charge of it?


    Can you believe it? He knew that Su Jiawen, a dissonant prodigal son, was also deeply hidden, but he didn''t expect to know him in such a way!

 Chapter 1210

    In fact, there is a clue.


    Su Ruoxi has more clues here.


    When Su Ruoxi first knew that Lu had a mine in her home, Su Jiawen helped her learn everything about the North Island, but he said he was passing by.


    Su Ruoxi once went to the North Island. Before the party left, Su Jiawen teased Nangong Zhiyao. He didn''t come back that night. Instead, he said that he would stay at a friend''s house in the North Island.


    Now if you want to come, who knows what he''s doing?


    Su Jiawen is really good at acting. Lu forgets that he is really the best protective color.


    Think about it. If Wen CI is not really stupid, he may cheat everyone.


    But these two goods make their own medicine, poison themselves, hypnotize themselves, and paralyze themselves. All the bad guys and villains have done by themselves. It''s also cruel that ordinary people don''t have.


    Lu forgot that Yan Yang was not happy: "you Sheng family are hiding from me alone."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyelids jumped. He had just come to fight with him. Now he had to coax people: "no, Sheng Wuxun doesn''t know."


    Lu forgets Yan to listen, the mouth is crazy to smoke, "are you sure?"


    "Sheng Wuxun is the same as you, but when you ask about family affairs, my father is still in charge of big and small affairs, so Sheng Yilin and I know."


    "Well, I have a little comfort." Lu said.


    "If you are willing to take over the family business and let my father retire early, you can come back and I will arrange work for you."


    That''s a killing word.


    "I''m sorry, I''m busy in love."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Well, I understand almost everything. I thought it would take a week or two. Now it seems that it can be solved in a few days."


    Sheng Nanling did not answer, but said: "Lu forget Yan, you have changed."


    Lu forgets Yan to be very surprised: "what change?"


    "It makes me feel more energetic and less useless than before."


    Lu forgot Yan''s mouth: "are you praising me? Or scold me? "


    "Be lively, too."


    To tell you the truth, Sheng Nanling''s words of lively temperament are really against the rules.


    If you are a cold air maker, you are not qualified to say that others are lively or not.


    After all, Sheng Nanling can hear a kind of expectation in his words. For example, he hopes Lu forgetting Yan can be more lively.


    Lu forgets Yan this person is does not have does not have the tune, everywhere is a lazy lazy appearance, frankly speaking, is very sad actually, does not have any goal, passes one day is one day, now is really some different.


    He has the ability to go back to the Nangong family to seize power. Lu forgets Yan''s character and feels tired and troublesome. Now he can go around for Bai Mu, and finally he can see some momentum.


    Lu forgot Yan''s empty hand knocked on the steering wheel and said with a smile: "it''s the secretary general who is too dedicated, which makes me feel a little pressure."


    "Well, it''s good." Sheng Nanling, "hang up."


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" "In fact, it''s good to be lazy. After you try it, you will like it. So, Sheng Nanling, have you considered when to retire? Now Er Shao doesn''t work, neither do I. everything of general manager Sheng has to be handed to you. You are so tired that you have no time to accompany your wife and children. "


    Sheng Nanling frowned, "I didn''t think about it."


    Having time to accompany his wife and children makes Sheng Nanling very interested.


    "Now let you think about it."


    "Tang Yezhou is helping me."


    "When he becomes President, he will help you with your business? You have a dream


    Sheng Nanling thinks about it. Naturally, she thinks about her three boys. Then she makes up a picture of their world with Ruoxi. It seems that there is still possibility of execution.


    "When my son and daughter grow up, I''ll be free."


    Lu forgets that Yan wanwan didn''t expect that Sheng Nanling thought for a long time that he would leave these things to three cubs. How would they feel if they knew they were under one year old and ordered a tool man?


    "Father and son are very emotional."


    Sheng Nanling All of a sudden, I think my father''s study list is very useful. It can help them learn and grow faster and accept their family business earlier. "


    "So?"


    "I''ll sort out the list in a few days to see if there are any mistakes in my lessons. I''ll make up for them and list the ones I don''t have."


    Lu forgets Yan to anticipate suddenly the future growth life of young cub is gloomy.


    He now remembers the fear of being dominated by the learning list. As a result, Sheng Nanling is still young and has to list a few more, which is really terrible!


    Is Sheng Nanling a perfect painter?


    "Fortunately, I''m not your son," Lu said with a smile


    "I don''t want to be your father, either."


    Lu forgot his face


    Finn house.


    When Bai Mu comes home from work, the first one to open the door is not Lu forgetting her face, but warm porcelain with a happy face.Bai Mu''s eyes brightened. How did Wen porcelain become more and more beautiful?


    Just like a porcelain doll, the whole person is sweet and cute.


    Bai Mu rubbed the curly hair of Wenci and sighed: "I have a good eye. The spokesman of the city is more and more handsome!"


    Wen Ci was very happy: "Wow, I haven''t seen you for a long time, my friend. I miss you so much!"


    "I miss you too." If Wen CI hadn''t come, Bai Mu would have kicked off her shoes rudely. Now she still pretends to be a lady. She puts on her shoes and puts on her slippers to maintain a good image in front of the cute teenagers.


    Wenci was as enthusiastic as the owner of Fein''s mansion. She kept telling Bai Mu: "Lu forgetting Yan has prepared a snack for you. I''ve had a bite. It''s really delicious."


    "Is it?"


    Wen CI nodded: "yes!"


    Bai Mu nodded: "since Wenci is delicious, it must be very delicious."


    At this time, Lu forgets that she has been impacted.


    Look at the gentle voice of the Secretary General. Because of his happy eyes and graceful steps, he has changed a person!


    And the whole process to Wen porcelain smile, eyes did not move away from him, he turned a blind eye to this handsome guy and his boyfriend.


    Lu forgets what Yan knows at the moment to lift a stone to hit his own foot!


    Bai Mu, unexpectedly, also likes the hexagram of Wen porcelain!


    Ah!


    I''m so angry!


    Wen Ci, a stupid and energetic young man, has become a group favorite of women.


    Suddenly I can''t accept it.


    Bai Mu is finally willing to see Lu forget Yan, "how about at home?"


    "Very..."


    Wen porcelain immediately excited to speak: "I tell you, Lu forgetting Yan and I have a very good time! I''m super happy


    Lu forgot his face


    "That''s good." Bai Mu was very happy: "what delicious food did you make?"


    Lu forget Yan: "sweet..."


    "Cake! I saw Lu forgetting that she could make cream cake with egg and milk. Do you think it''s magic


    Lu forgot his face


    Bai Mu is also a waste of life. She was very surprised when she heard that she could make cakes by herself: "can it be like this? Lu forget Yan, you are so powerful. "


    Lu forgot his face


    "Yes, Lu forgets that Yan is really super talented!" Wenci looks like I have a good eye.


    Lu forget Yan completely convinced, there is warm porcelain in, as long as under a roof, not only no two world, now he even have no chance to say!


    Once back to liberation, it''s just like that!


    But Lu forgot that she didn''t believe in evil.


    Smile full face of walk over, pull white mu, bow to kiss her one mouthful, "still have me in the eye?"


    "Of course."


    Lu forgot his face


    This said that called a rightful, but did not see where to show "yes!"


    Lu forgot Yan completely lost his temper. Looking up at Wen porcelain, he found that Wen porcelain was sitting up and ready to watch the series: "you go on, that''s what I see on TV! I am looking forward to it! Hurry up


    Lu forgot his face


    Can this light bulb die?


    What''s more, Bai Mu laughed to death directly, and then praised and said, "Wenci, how can you be so cute?"


    Wen porcelain a pair of children who get sugar: "ha ha ha, really, I''m so cute and handsome!"


    Then he took her hand and said, "thank you, my friend."


    Lu forgot his face


    "Today, you take me to have my hair cut and buy clothes, and I''m praised by everyone. I''m very happy. Thank you for being so kind to me, and I''ll do you even better."


    Lu forgot his face


    I''m sorry. He''s sorry, okay?


    Bai Mu felt that Wen Ci was so kind-hearted that he knew how to repay his kindness. Then he casually asked, "who else praises you?"


    "Hannah, as well as Ruoxi, today I opened a video with Ruoxi to watch the baby, and Ruoxi praised me


    Bai Mu a Leng: "you and Hannah also open video?"


    "No, she lives upstairs now, hee hee."


    Bai Mu Bai Mu

 Chapter 1211

    Bai Mu looks back at Lu forgetting her face and shows a "kind" smile: "Dear boyfriend, can you give me an explanation?"


    Today, she specially sent a message to let him come back as soon as he got the message, but she didn''t receive any message.


    Lu forget Yan of course is going to tell Bai Mu clear cause and effect, the result of warm porcelain ahead of time.


    In this way, the meaning of before and after is different.


    The initiative is to confess, the passive is to conceal.


    Lu forgot Yan at this moment, how do you want to kick the blue and white porcelain into pieces?


    On hearing this, Wen porcelain quickly explained to Lu forgetting Yan, "Hannah has come to live for a few days. Lu forgetting Yan and Hannah are just friends, not what you think."


    Lu forgot his face


    Bai Mu


    That''s a lot of explanation, OK?


    Who dares to rob Lengran''s daughter-in-law?


    Also, if there''s something wrong, what are you doing here with blue and white porcelain?


    Wen CI said it''s stupid and cute. Sometimes she knows everything, so it can bring unexpected results.


    And it''s not a small thing. At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    Lu forgets Yan to have a very bad premonition, as soon as the door opens, this is not the cold burning, who can it be?


    Lu forgot his face


    Cold burning


    Leng Ran was upset when he saw his reaction: "why, after falling in love, can''t I have a look?"


    Lu forgot his face "The old rule is that if you find a daughter-in-law, you have to invite your brother out to dinner and bring him out to meet you. Although you are both my friends, you should introduce yourself as a man and a woman. I didn''t even say that you were not considerate enough. Now I''m going to visit you. Won''t you let me in? "


    Leng Ran hasn''t seen his daughter-in-law for nearly a day. He''s still very angry, so he''s not satisfied with everything.


    Lu forgets Yan a time very difficult to describe at the moment of mood, he and Sheng Nanling everything is arranged, the result here drop chain.


    So, it''s really a surprise.


    At the moment, Hannah is upstairs, Leng Ran is at the door, and there is a Baimu without ventilation in the room, as well as Wenci, which may drop its chain at any time.


    For a moment, Lu forgot that she was very difficult.


    There is a reason why he went to the North Island and only called Lengran.


    Nangong Jin has power and wealth, and she is also cruel and cruel. She has ups and downs for many years, and her wrist must not be underestimated. Nangong Jin will be angry with his mother, who has no dead angle in all directions.


    It''s to protect him to call Lengran.


    If you just want to protect Lu forgetting Yan, why don''t you call Shang Wenci a stupid tool maker?


    No way.


    Don''t underestimate the number one giant family in the international wealth list. With money, you can do many things you can''t imagine. You don''t have to say how many top bodyguards you have.


    What''s more, like Nangong Jin, who is at the top of power all the year round, how can a powerless Wenci be able to hold her?


    In her eyes, Wen porcelain is nothing.


    I even think that warm porcelain is a little more powerful. I''ll let 100 people fight with you, so warm porcelain is really nothing.


    Cold burning is not the same. Compared with warm porcelain, the background is like a towering tree. It has character and some people have weapons. It''s a huge fighting force. Nangong Jin can''t make trouble.


    In addition to the situation of Leng Ran, he could only go to the North Island.


    Lu forgot Yan sighed, did not expect that his life can have such twists and turns.


    Bai Mu''s voice came from behind: "come in."


    Leng Ran scorned Lu forgetting Yan: "learn from your girlfriend. She''s so mean and mean."


    Lu forgot his face


    Come on, let it be.


    Lu forgot Yan quietly sent a message to Hannah, let her stay, don''t come down.


    As for Wenci, Lu forgets that Yan winks at him. The brain circuit of Wenci is not common. Therefore, we can only take a chance to understand how much Wenci can understand.


    As for Bai Mu, let''s see tacit understanding. I hope my boyfriend is more important than Leng Ran.


    Now let''s look at the situation. It''s a bit of a suspense.


    Leng Ran found that there was one more person and his eyebrows were tangled into a twist: "Wenci, why are you here?"


    Wen CI remembers what Lu forgets to tell her today. At the moment, she looks at Leng Ran with great hostility and finds that Leng Ran''s temper is frightening. Sure enough, what Lu forgets to tell her is true.


    Wen CI became more and more unhappy and said angrily, "although you are my friend, now I''m going to break up with you for the time being."


    Cold burning a pair of you are not sick appearance: "neuropathy."


    "You go out now!"


    Leng Ran Li didn''t want to pay attention to Wenci, so he went directly to the house: "Bai Mu, do you have wine at home?"


    Bai Mu didn''t speak. Wen CI ran to the wine cabinet, picked up the key and locked it: "you are not allowed to drink."Cold burning


    Bai Mu


    Lu forgot his face


    Ah, Wenci, you''re so funny, but you''re really cute. Lu forgets that she''s at the beginning of Wenci.


    Leng Ran''s round eyes glared at Wen CI: "are you aiming at me on purpose?"


    Wen porcelain is also hard: "yes, I''m aiming at you on purpose!"


    Leng Ran took a deep breath. When he was about to hit someone, he was held by Bai Mu.


    Leng Ran said angrily, "don''t pull up. Today I beat Wenci. I think he''s been upset for a long time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Mu said: "I heard that you can''t beat Wenci. In order not to lose face, you still have something to say."


    Cold burning


    Leng Ran''s whole body is split. Yes, he''s so cool that he can''t beat his brain. He only knows how to eat blue and white porcelain.


    Is there anything more cruel in this world?


    Wen CI frowned and thought about it. She felt that she was a little heartless to Leng Ran, so she was a little afraid of his sadness. She could not help comforting her and said, "Leng Ran, I''m just breaking up with you for the time being, and I can make up with you in the future."


    You listen to this, how shameless in the end?


    It''s like, I beat you up, and then comfort you, I just beat you for a while, we can be good friends tomorrow.


    Just say, cheap or not?


    Leng Ran''s face was as black as ever. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Lu forgets Yan to be unable to help laughing in the side, the warm porcelain occasionally gives him the surprise is really very big.


    Bai Mu looked at Leng Ran: "if you go first, I''ll give you news in the evening. Hannah has got the information."


    Lu forgot Yan''s eyes, it seems that the secretary general is on his side!


    Happy!


    Super happy!


    Hee hee!


    "I''ll wait here!" Leng Ran stares at Wen Ci, and his face is full of unhappiness and irritability.


    He is thinking, when can coax those two brothers and sisters to come, blow to beat Wen porcelain!


    Otherwise, he did not vent his anger!


    To live here, the risk of exposure soars.


    Lu forgot Yan to pull a group, white Mu and Hannah pull in, together with collusion, the cold burning away.


    Of course, Lu forgot Yan has not thought about how to tell Bai Mu that he wants to go to the North Island. He plans to explain to her later.


    Bai Mu felt a shock from his mobile phone, and his cold eyes came, "have you got news?"


    White Mu looking at three people collude for group, Lu forget Yan said clearly, Hannah also explain, understand.


    Bai Mu nodded and lied. He was the Secretary General of the office: "well, I have news."


    Leng Ran couldn''t sit down for a moment, and his cold face showed a little eagerness. "Give me the address, I''ll go to find her."


    "Leng Ran, didn''t we agree today?" Lu forgets Yan way: "contact let Hannah, ask her to be willing to go back with you."


    Although Leng Ran was not happy, he realized that his daughter-in-law left without saying goodbye, and his psychology was really not very good.


    The first time we met, Leng Ran immediately determined that Hannah was the woman he wanted to marry, but after so long, people still didn''t marry home, so Leng Ran''s psychology was even worse.


    I also want to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good chat with Hannah.


    After all, he forced marriage, the problem is still a little big.


    Wen Ci, of course, disagreed: "you can''t talk on the phone, Hannah doesn''t like you now!"


    Lu forgot his face


    Sure enough, surprise can only be a little bit occasionally, and now it''s starting to drop.


    Leng Ran was almost annoyed by Wen Ci''s words. When it broke out, Lu forgetting Yan stopped Wen Ci, and Bai Mu also dialed Hannah''s mobile phone.


    A disaster stopped.


    Leng Ran answered the phone, very overbearing: "daughter-in-law, give me a coordinate, I''ll pick you up."


    Hannah: --


    Lu forgetting Yan et al


    Sure enough, it''s your cold third master.


    I don''t know what the other party said. Leng Ran''s face was ugly. Finally, I couldn''t believe that I was staring at the hung up mobile phone for a long time. Just about to smash the mobile phone, Lu said: "this is the Secretary General''s mobile phone."


    Leng Ran''s eyes almost burst into flames. He threw them to Bai Mu across the air and said, "OK, I''ll go to the North Island with you to kill my father!"


    Then he slammed the door and left.


    Lu forgets Yan to lift the sudden crisis finally, is happy, Leng buting sees Bai Mu.


    Lu forgot his face Bai Mu squinted and asked kindly, "North Island? Patricide? Dear boyfriend, what else are you hiding from me? Come on, tell me about it

 Chapter 1212

    Lu forgets Yan a pair of charming appearance to smile with Bai Mu, turn head to Wen CI way: "cake cent you half, go to your own room to sleep obediently."


    Wen CI took a look at Lu forgetting Yan, then looked at Bai Mu, and nodded: "OK."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow, Wen Ci''s eyes are a little strange.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Me I won''t disturb you. "


    Lu forgot his face


    Well, Wen CI is 26 years old. He can''t be cheated by his appearance. He is also an adult man.


    "Have you ever thought about looking for a girlfriend?"


    "I have a girlfriend." Wen CI refers to Bai Mu.


    Lu forgets his face It''s not this. It''s the relationship between Sheng Nanlin and Su Ruoxi. "


    Wen CI nodded and shook her head.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I just don''t know what kind of girlfriend I like." Wen said, red ears, "I took the cake upstairs, bye."


    Lu forgot his face


    What is Wenci shy about?


    If you really meet a girl you like, you can''t say it.


    Lu forgets that he is speechless.


    The shoulder was patted by Bai Mu, "we should go too."


    Lu forgets Yan helpless a smile, take to still leave half cream cake, follow a son to go upstairs together, he has to explain with Bai Mu well. Lu forgets to explain the whole story clearly. He is speculating about Bai Mu''s reaction, whether he will worry about him, and whether he will be reluctant to leave Beichuan for a few days. He thinks a lot, but Bai Mu seems to be surprised: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Lu forgot his face


    "Go ahead, pay attention to safety. Of course, there are Sheng Ye, Leng Ran, Nangong Xun, Su Jiawen. Your brother is crying for the wind. You won''t have an accident."


    Lu forgot his face


    "Lu forgets Yan, I really envy you. You are the group favorite of a group of big men, but I also know Su Jiawen is not simple. I didn''t expect to hide so deeply. If Ruoxi knew, I didn''t know what would be his reaction."


    Lu forgot his face


    "By the way, when are you leaving? Can we go after the summit? "


    Bai Mu treats this matter in the way that the Secretary General deals with it. There is no need to worry.


    But at this point, she finally found something wrong with Lu forgetting Yan.


    Hand Shun Lu forgot Yan''s hair: "what''s the matter, what are you worried about?"


    What does Lu forget to be afraid of? He died all of a sudden. It''s okay.


    He just can''t understand Bai Mu''s reaction, his attitude as a girlfriend. Of course, I didn''t find out before. After getting along with Lu, she felt that she was too straight. She even made Lu feel that Bai Mu might be cheating him from beginning to end. All those sweet words were flattering him, so he fell into the trap of the sun, and Bai Mu was still the same as before.


    He and this woman, breathing, kissing her hair, is not ordinary intimacy, the result of Lu forget Yan in the end or a little do not understand her.


    Bai Mu found that Lu forgetting Yan''s mood was a little abnormal, and his mind clattered, "what''s the matter, tell me."


    Lu forgetting Yan didn''t want to bend himself, so he raised his eyebrows and pretended to be relaxed: "now I don''t see it as secretary general, but as a girlfriend, OK?"


    Bai Mu is a smart man. He soon understands what''s going on.


    And have the habit of introspection, Bai Mu recalled the time since the relationship, it seems that Lu forget Yan pay more, she also put in the feelings, but more time spent on work.


    When there is a mistake, correct it; when there is a mistake, adjust it.


    White Mu way: "Lu forgets Yan, I tell you."


    Lu forgets Yan to see Bai Mu so serious, the heart also follows to mention, but the performance is still no different.


    "Well, go ahead." "It''s the first time I''ve taken a relationship seriously, that''s the first time I''ve been in love." Bai Mu looked at Lu forgetting Yan''s beautiful eyes: "so, I don''t have any experience. I hope my boyfriend can point it out directly. And you are very good at


    , can you teach me?"


    Lu forgot Yan didn''t think that Bai Mu was actually because of this reason.


    No experience in love?


    "You used to talk about playing?"


    "Well, it''s fun." White Mu a pair of eyes with a little deep meaning looking at Lu forget Yan: "unlike you, also seriously over a period."


    "Cough Secretary general, it''s all over for me Lu forget Yan that little depression was white Mu immediately coax good.


    "Is it really over?" Bai Mu squints and looks at Lu forgetting Yan dangerously. Occasionally, he thinks of it. Bai Mu still has some taste in his mind.


    Lu forgets Yan assurance: "really past."


    "All right."


    "Secretary general, I love you."


    "Go and do it again.""The truth." Lu forgets Yan to embrace Bai Mu to go to the bathroom, the next day reaction comes over, originally let Bai Mu be a qualified girlfriend, how in turn became him comfort Bai Mu?


    Do you think you''ve suffered from love again.


    But the white Mu that gets up in the morning still has a bit of change, don''t seem to be the usual stormy to leave, also came a good morning kiss.


    "Good morning, Lu forgetting Yan."


    Lu forgot his face


    Good old school style.


    "Today is also a day to love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Mu couldn''t bear to cuddle up in front of Lu forgetting Yan''s neck. The strong woman suddenly turned into a little woman and smelled Lu forgetting Yan''s good smell: "I love you so much."


    Lu forgets that Yan has goose bumps all over his body. Bai Mu is coquettish with him like a cat. Can he shrink back as a man?


    Master Sheng Yan is lazy and complacent. He is ready to do something less old-fashioned. His charming smile is hanging on his face. Just as he is about to do something, Bai Mu stops him abruptly: "darling, I''m going to work."


    Lu forgot his face


    Time flies. Of course, the happiest thing is Wenci. Every day is silly and there is no trouble at all.


    After the successful holding of the international business elite summit, it will be a luxurious banquet. The political and business tycoons, cultural giants and celebrities will be the celebration banquet after the formal meeting.


    Lu forgets Yan to wear a suit, the micro long hair is standing back, revealing a heroic face, next to is the Meng Meng Da Wen porcelain, the media moves.


    Lu forgets the face value simply to be extremely, the disposition is charming.


    Because Lu forgets the Yan really not to mix the entertainment circle, the itinerary anything, nobody is clear, suddenly appears, simply lets the human heart lose the beating.


    The beauty of Wen porcelain is also amazing, so cute that people can melt away.


    Wen CI laughs: "everybody likes me very much."


    Lu forgets that one of the characteristics of Wen porcelain is that she was praised by several beauties a few days ago and became more and more narcissistic. She even paid attention to dressing up.


    Don''t bother to pay attention to him, Lu forget Yan took the host''s microphone, of course, the host is a girl, the big handsome man''s face value impact is quite severe, all say what words.


    When Lu forgot Yan took away the microphone, she gave the hostess a wink. With her always provocative style, the hostess''s ears were red, and even Lu forgot Yan''s eyes did not dare to look.


    Ma Dan, such a pair of beautiful eyes, can shake the heart directly, dare not look, dare not look.


    In front of the media, Lu forgets Yan obviously to be at ease, speaks and works with a little performance nature, but is damned charming.


    "Here''s the news."


    Like raindrops, the flash focused on Lu forgetting Yan. Wen CI had never seen such a situation before. She was blind, so she covered her eyes with her two hands. She was very sincere.


    Lu forgets Yan''s expression management is absolutely perfect, all kinds of perfect, in front of the flickering frequent lights did not feel a bit uncomfortable.


    "I''m in love."


    These words were a thunderbolt, which made everyone very confused.


    Lu forgets Yan to have never publicly had own love affair, has not, suddenly so solemnly announced with everybody, is really a bit shocked.


    Everyone can''t help but wonder, ask each other who, Lu forget Yan ignored, self-care into the luxurious dinner.


    Lu forgets Yan oneself not to know his simple words, what kind of uproar caused on the net.


    It''s needless to say that his fans cry and howl, but they can''t scold him, so they find another way to do it, such as those gossip paparazzi and marketing numbers.


    The business ability is not strong, unexpectedly wants the male god to admit personally?


    You''ve eaten your dry food for nothing. I never think you''ve used it so much!


    If you don''t dig out the boy God''s girlfriend, do you still have the face to stay in this circle?


    If you can''t dig it out, I apologize to all the fans for you! Paparazzi marketing number suddenly shot:

 Chapter 1213

    The party was very lively. Lu forgot Yan walked around and left. As for Wenci, besides looking for food everywhere, she was surrounded by people and had a great time.


    Lu left the scene and went to the underground garage. As she walked, she uncovered her suit, put her coat on one wrist, opened the button of her shirt collar with the other hand, took out the car key, opened the door, got on the car and drove away.


    Although it''s everyday for Lu forgetting Yan.


    The following media, watching the pictures shot blindly, all felt that they could be big directors, what kind of movie video pictures.


    Handsome! Boom! It''s over!


    Because the love affair just broke out, paparazzi began to open business. He uploaded the video that he had just taken secretly to Weibo and directly blew it up.


    Lu forgetting Yan''s film pictorial has attracted countless flower lovers.


    Lu forgets Yan to arrive at a private airport, already someone is waiting, these people are wearing the uniform, the posture is rigorous, "forgets Yan young master."


    It''s the Nangong family who came to pick him up.


    Lu forgets where Yan does not know to find a pair of sunglasses, takes them in the corner of his mouth, and takes out his mobile phone to send a message.


    Of course, let the cold burn over.


    Lu forgets Yan this is to leave suddenly, did not tell Bai Mu.


    He was a little tired of parting, especially after experiencing the shadow of Sheng Nanlin''s disappearance.


    He can walk alone, but don''t come to see him off.


    Lu forgets Yan to sit in this private field, cross two Lang legs, is brushing the micro blog, unexpectedly sees a scene of parking lot, tut, discovered that he is really quite handsome.


    Lu forgets Yan to set up the unique prompt sound for Bai Mu, usually looked forward to innumerable times at home, has not sounded, at this time suddenly sounded.


    Lu forgets to open the door.


    Bai Mu: come out. ¡¿


    Lu forgetting Yan: [? ¡¿


    [I''m outside, less than 100 meters away from you. ¡¿


    Lu forgot Yan Wait for me. ¡¿


    when Lu forgets Yan to walk out of the door, he sees Bai Mu in Bentley''s official car.


    There was a light on in the car. It was a little yellow and white. But I could feel the atmosphere of her secretary general and the beauty of her life.


    Lu forgets Yan to think she wants to get off, the result Bai Mu destroyed with her to wave.


    It''s too overbearing. I don''t want to get out of the car when I come to see him off. Lu forgets that she has a good temper and is easy to talk to. She''s her girlfriend. I still have to listen to her.


    Lu forgot Yan got on the car, Bai Mu''s kiss came, Lu forgot Yan obviously Leng for a while, and then turned passive into active, kiss back.


    Two people''s kiss for a while to end, Lu forget Yan buried in her ear said: "how come."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "At your speed, as soon as I left with my front foot, you followed me with your back foot?"


    "Well."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "so pay attention to me?"


    "Well."


    Lu forgets Yan to raise a head, "not happy?"


    "I''m glad my boyfriend left without a word?"


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrows and finds Bai Mu''s expression a little cold and light, but he is in a good mood unexpectedly and is cared about.


    Bai Mu looks at Lu forgetting Yan who still dares to snicker, but seeing him so handsome, Bai Mu doesn''t say anything.


    He took out a small velvet box from his pocket, opened the box and showed the diamond ring in front of them. "Lu forgetting Yan, can you explain it to me?"


    Lu forgot his face


    "Don''t worry now. I''ll wait for you to come back from North Island." White Mu way: "say goodbye finished, you can get off."


    Bai Mu neatly put away the box and looked at the time: "I have to go back."


    Lu forgot that Yan was kicked out of the car.


    He wiped his lips with his finger pulp, looking at the car disappearing in the night, in a good mood.


    He knows that he hates to say goodbye because he may not see you again. In fact, saying goodbye can also be for the next time.


    What can I do? I''m looking forward to the day when I come back.


    Lu forgot Yan to smile and turned to return to the private room.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Bai Mu: "secretary general, don''t you think you are too overbearing?"


    Bai Mu: "don''t you like it?"


    Estimated to be in the car, Bai Mu has time to chat with him.


    Boys and girls together at the beginning, actually want to chat all the time, seems to say boring words, are very happy.


    In this world, there are few happy things. If you can grasp them, you can grasp them.


    Lu said: "I don''t know if I like it or not."


    Bai Mu: "looking for death!"


    Lu said: "don''t you praise me for my good character?"


    Bai Mu: "well You are very gentle. "


    Lu forget Yan also need to coax, a listen to Bai Mu say so, the corner of the mouth unconsciously up.


    Bai Mu: "yes, Lu forgetting Yan, you are the most virtuous and gentle man I have ever met. Now think about it, how can you have such a good character?"Lu said: "I found out that I was so sad."


    Bai Mu: "yes, I just found out. After I found out, I really like it, OK?"


    Lu said: "I really know how to talk."


    Bai Mu laughs: "tell the truth."


    Lu forgets his face: "hee hee."


    Bai Mu: "Lu forgets his face."


    When Leng Buding heard his name, Lu forgot his heart.


    "Eh?"


    "I saw you go on Weibo to search."


    "I''m open about love. I''m sure I will..."


    "No, I saw your video in the parking lot."


    ¡®¡­¡­ What do you think? "


    "You made me cry!"


    Lu forgets a corner of Yan''s mouth to draw, "you cry to show me."


    "Get out of here."


    "Oh, I saw you crying in bed..."


    When lovers chat, they have to be coquettish.


    Bai Mu: "it''s the first time! Why don''t you reflect on your technical problems and tease me? "


    Lu said: "well, I''m wrong. Secretary general, please forgive me."


    "No forgiveness."


    "Secretary general, I love you."


    ¡®¡­¡­ Well, I forgive you. "


    Bai Mu went on to the previous topic: "boyfriend, you look so handsome, I''m so stressed."


    "You can guarantee my character."


    ¡®¡­¡­ Don''t you feel ashamed to say that? "


    "Really, I''m serious."


    "Well, believe me, Lu forgetting Yan, do you want to continue making movies? The video is very interesting and handsome! "


    "Do you want me to do it?"


    "No, it depends on whether you want to. You don''t have to do anything for me, you can do it for yourself."


    Lu said: "an understanding girlfriend."


    "Kiss me."


    "Yes, secretary general."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile suddenly, took a video of kissing lens with wechat and sent it to Bai Mu.


    Bai Mu is coaxed to be super happy, "too good."


    Lu said: "I think so, too."


    "I''m so handsome."


    "Who is handsome, Wen Ci and I?"


    "All handsome."


    "You have to choose one."


    The other party sent a "you" without hesitation.


    Lu forgets Yan to be coaxed the heart flower road to put, finally did not eat the love to cry, ate the love sweetness.


    During the whole process of chatting, the rising corners of the mouth did not change. After the goodbye, I found that my face was stiff with laughter.


    Falling in love makes people happy.


    We said goodbye to each other and Leng Ran arrived. Then we took a plane together and went all the way to the North Island.


    Lu forgets Yan to wake up, the plane has landed in the private airport of North Island, Nangong Jin sent someone to pick him up, Lu forgets Yan didn''t go, he hired a car, to Sheng Nanlin bought in North Island villa, Frey community.


    When Su Ruoxi came to Beidao, he lived there.


    The first thing Lu forgets when she gets off the plane is to turn on her mobile phone and see if there is a wechat from Bai Mu.


    Lu forget Yan himself is not hold great hope, but he found, unexpectedly and white Mu news.


    "I miss you."


    Lu forgets Yan to fly a telephone directly past, didn''t ring a few, the other side answered.


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "I arrived North Island, all safety."


    "All right, just be safe."


    "Don''t you want to tell me something?"


    "You called me, shouldn''t you?"


    Lu forgot Yan had to listen to Bai Mu''s wechat: "three words."


    "Well?"


    "I want to hear from you what wechat sent me."


    Bai Mu: "I''m in a meeting."


    "Tell me. It''s not too late for a meeting."


    "I miss you." A group of people in the meeting room looked at Bai Mu, and Bai Mu''s face did not change.


    Lu forgot Yan very satisfied: "well, I heard, I miss you, I dream of you on the plane."


    "Really?"


    "Really, I won''t lie to you. I''ll be back soon. I''ll tell you the meaning of the ring." Lu forgets Yan way: "secretary general has a good meeting, hang up."


    "Well, when you come back."


    Leng Ran was very upset when he heard Lu forgetting Yan''s chatter, so he called his daughter-in-law. As a result, the other party didn''t answer at all. Let''s have a look at the treatment.


    Bai Mu''s meeting will make Lu forget her face!


    Lu forgets Yan to estimate is to perceive the displeasure of Leng Huo, immediately have convergence That is absolutely impossible, or with no trace of the show, cold burning want to counterattack are not easy to start.


    Therefore, Leng Ran wanted to find a chance to kill Lu forgetting Yan. Meanwhile, Su Jiawen arrived in Beichuan one day earlier than Lu forgetting Yan and Leng Ran.

 Chapter 1214

    North Island diduno North City, Frey villa community. Lu forgetting Yan and Leng Ran arrive. When they enter the room, they see Su Jiawen lying on his back on the sofa, not waking up. They wave to them: "Hi, why are you so slow? Lu forgetting Yan is in love, Leng Ran, what are you doing


    Lu forgot Yan and Leng Ran did not speak for the first time, but looked at Su Jiawen in front of them.


    Out of tune, evil, bad, the whole person is the image of a cool and evil elder of the school. It''s hard to imagine that he is in charge of the Helian family, one of the four families in North Island.


    This is why Lu forgets Yan to say that the hand of the Sheng family has unconsciously extended to the core interest groups in the North Island.


    North Island is controlled by four families, Nangong, Helian, Jin and Quan. Their status is from high to low. Helian family is the second largest family in North Island after Nangong family.


    Thinking about the operation behind Su Jiawen, I didn''t see any other changes. For a moment, I still felt very disobedient.


    Su Jiawen looked up and found that their faces were a little abnormal. He immediately understood. Su Jiawen waved his hand: "Oh, I work for my uncle, too. I''m not so powerful, OK."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile way: "really have self-knowledge."


    Su Jiawen: "but better than you."


    Lu forgot his face


    Cold burning disdain: "get out of the way."


    "I said, Leng Ran, how did you degenerate to be with Lu forgetting Yan?"


    What else?


    Wife chasing, of course.


    But Leng Ran doesn''t want to say such shameful words. He looks at Su Jiawen coldly: "it''s none of your business."


    Usually Su Jiawen and Leng Ran into each other, and they danced fiercely.


    But now there are only a few old men, so Jiawen is not interested. After all, she lost face in front of Leng Ran before, and her younger sister smashed her. At least she has to get back a little bit.


    Lu forgets Yan to go to the kitchen to take out some fruit juice and drinks. When he was sick with a cold, Bai Mu was determined not to let him drink. Now that his cold is over, he can drink it, but Lu forgets Yan still subconsciously thinks of Bai Mu.


    Lu forget Yan poured three glasses of wine on the table, "all over."


    It''s time to get down to business.


    Lu forgets Yan to be eager to deal with the matter as soon as possible, and then flies back to Beichuan to live for the aged, so for this matter, there is only one requirement: a quick decision.


    Leng Ran and Su Jiawen come to the table. Su Jiawen takes a drink from the glass. Leng Ran doesn''t move. It''s estimated that he has his own discipline and should not drink when he works. Lu forgot Yan said with a smile: "tomorrow I''ll meet Nangong Jin and do some superficial work. She should test me. Naturally, I''m full of promise. Sheng Nan Ling will secretly contact my little uncle, Nangong smoked. In order to let Nangong Jin know that Sheng Nan Ling is standing next to the South


    palace, he will immediately unload the eye liner and power of Nangong Jin in the vicinity of Nangong smoked, and will also put in a cooperative fund for Nangong smoked.


    "In this way, I directly exposed that what Nangong Jin would do is kidnap me, threaten Sheng Nanling, or force me to ask what I have done." "It''s better to threaten Sheng Nanling. Sheng Nanling will be indifferent and let Nangong Jin know that I have no value in Sheng''s family, which makes her disappointed. But Nangong Jin would not be so stupid. She would ask me what I had done. At the beginning, I would not answer any questions


    At this point, Su Jiawen frowned and talked about business. He could also see Su Jiawen''s cold temperament. He was far away from what pingru had seen. He was not used to it.


    "Lu forgets Yan, during this period, Nangong Jin will do anything to you, including cursing, abusing you, or whatever."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I certainly know, but as long as I don''t die, there will be nothing." Lu forgets Yan to return to Su Jiawen''s words, continues to say: "spit out all plans need an opportunity, this opportunity is the cooperation of all brothers. I want to let Nangong Jin know that her only son is the most uncertain factor for her. It''s also the person who can protect the Sheng family. It''s impossible to use her mother''s relationship to threaten me. "


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "Leng Ran, your person already in the high seas, your elder brother and elder sister help you handle, very secret, Nangong Jin won''t know."


    Cold burning Cong eyebrow, nodded, on the "um" sound.


    "Su Jiawen, you ask the Helian family to contact Nangong Li and say that they will support Nangong Li on the condition that he has to help me. Can you persuade him to see you?" Su Jiawen nodded: "it''s very simple. Nangong family is the only one. Helian, Jin family and Quan family have a tendency to cooperate and fight against Nangong together. If the Helian family let go of Nangong Li, Nangong Li would agree even if he knew there was a hole in it. Because Nangong Li can use Helian''s behavior to win him over, thus alienating the cooperation among the three. For Nangong Li, although it does not have the most direct benefits, if we break the three cooperation relations, Nangong Li will be moved. " Lu forgets Yan to smile: "Leng Ran, Nangong Li, next is my elder brother crying for the wind to come here to ask for important people. The three forces suppressed it at the same time. In addition, Nangong Xun suddenly gets strong help, Nangong Jin is besieged and has to release people, and takes the opportunity to threaten herIf I dare to come back later, I''ll kill myself, such as moving Sheng Yilin out. "


    The plan behind is obviously unexpected. When Su Jiawen heard the name, he didn''t want to speak.


    Leng Ran asked: "did you discuss with Sheng Nanling?" "Be flexible. I''ll just say that it''s not necessary for Sheng Yilin to come forward." Lu can''t help but look at Su Jiawen: "it''s a big deal to be able to completely control the Helian family. Sheng Nanling returned home at the age of 18, and it''s less than ten years now. This qualification can''t be achieved. It takes decades of planning, so Sheng Yilin must have done it. In the final analysis, more than ten years ago, cold night was still in its heyday. Unlike today''s decline, Sheng Yilin''s people dared to sneak into the cold night''s territory. This


    ability is simply frightening. So, who can''t let your uncle move out of the Buddha? "


    Leng Ran thought about it and said, "when I was the same age as Sheng Yilin, I couldn''t compare with him."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "certainly, can force cold night second person in power Qin Wan half step not to step out cold night, you say?"


    Su Jiawen thinks that Sheng Yilin is more terrible, and his advice is reasonable.


    Leng Ran also wanted to go back to find her daughter-in-law as soon as possible, so she said directly, "Why are you so troublesome? Why don''t you just have a showdown with your mother?" Lu forgets Yan to shake his head: "Nangong Jin has had a good journey for a long time. She will not pay attention to the direct showdown. She will only feel that this is my trick to show weakness. So, I want to make her fall, I want to pit her, I want to let her taste what it means to lose everything by one point, only when she is in the pit, will she be impressed, and she will understand that she has no ability to control me, and I forget my face is her biggest variable! "


    So everything came according to the plan. The next day, Lu forgot Yan was picked up by the Nangong family. In Bingyu palace, the symbol of Nangong family''s power, she met Nangong Jin. Not only that, but also other heirs of the family, such as Nangong Li, Nangong Xun and Nangong Xi.


    The scene was very lively for a time, and you can''t see any traces of gongdou, but you may catch a glimpse of the coldness and danger hidden in your opponent''s eyes.


    After the family banquet, Lu forgets Yan to be called to the private resident address by Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin looking at Lu forgetting Yan, "son, you really obedient, let mother very happy."


    "You old people are threatening my girlfriend. Can I be disobedient?" Lu forgets his face and is friendly. He has a smile on his lips. His attitude also has the humility of the younger generation. Of course, the premise is that you should never listen to this.


    "I don''t miss you too much, son. You haven''t come all the time, so I think of this method for your mother. I hope it doesn''t hurt you."


    Nangong Jin is really a beauty. She can''t see her age. She is more like Lu forgetting Yan''s sister.


    Beautiful soul stirring, but this woman is heartless, so there is no weakness, can be said to be invincible state.


    Lu forgot Yan to smile, shout: "Mom, I also miss you."


    Obviously, Lu forgets Yan this words let Nangong Jin obviously Leng for a while, a pair of fox eyes which are somewhat similar to Lu forgets Yan look at Lu forgets Yan with accident.


    It''s not like looking at my son, but at a stranger. Why can''t I call her Mommy. But these emotions soon disappeared, and turned to pretending to be warm: "son, would you like to tell me something about your girlfriend? Mom is also very curious. After all, it''s hard to see you so serious. "

 Chapter 1215

    Lu forgets the Yan to stir up the eye, smile to looking at the South Temple Jin: "old man, you not have already checked a bottom to face the sky, still need me to introduce with you?"


    Nangong Jin is not embarrassed at all. She beckons, and the servant offers a nice drink. Nangong Jin sits on one side, gracefully holding a glass of water without color, and takes a sip.


    "I checked. It''s different from Bai Mu you know." Nangong Jin said, "I met Sheng Yilin at her grandson''s Day party. She''s a nice girl and speaks for you face to face. I didn''t expect that she would be together in the twinkling of an eye."


    Lu forgot Yan also casually took the cup, "she is very good."


    "How good?"


    "Gentle, kind, caring."


    Nangong Jin''s eyes rose slightly. These three evaluations are very different from what she learned from her investigation.


    The character is not irritable, but absolutely not gentle.


    Good? Don''t tease me. Bai Mu is now in a high position. Beichuan is second only to the governor. It''s strange to be kind.


    Care about people? The investigation shows that Bai Mu doesn''t know how many people have been hurt.


    It''s the sea king of women.


    Nangong Jin thinks it''s really funny. Lu forgets that Yan is full of lies.


    "What else?"


    Lu forgets Yan to slant a head to think, a pair of eyes looking at Nangong Jin, smile to say: "I met Bai Mu''s parents, Bai Yun Shu, her mother, the person is very good, recognize me to be a son."


    Nangong Jin was about to have a drink with her water cup, but she stopped in mid air and couldn''t help looking up at Lu forgetting: "have you met your parents?"


    "By chance." Lu forget Yan funny looking at Nangong Jin reaction, general mother will eat vinegar, Nangong Jin did not feel.


    "Since you are so familiar, you can let Bai Mu come to see me. Although I have met her and she is a beautiful girl, you can meet me again as a daughter-in-law."


    Lu forget Yan a pair of eyes deep as the sea, no emotion, with Nangong Jin confrontation for a long time, Lu forget Yan hook lip smile: "will."


    Lu forgets Yan to chat for a while, went to the FRI community, but has not gone to the gate, Lu forgets Yan to be controlled.


    To fight and decide quickly is to have such an effect.


    Back in front of Nangong Jin, Nangong Jin''s attitude changed. Holding a lady''s cigarette, she raised her eyes and looked at Lu forgetting Yan coldly, "this is what you did for me?"


    Nangong Jin just received the news about Nangong Xun, and then learned that it was Sheng Nanling who did it. Naturally, she thought of Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan a pair of very innocent appearance: "what did what?"


    Then looking at the two people around, "handsome, please stay away from me, don''t get so close."


    "Lu forget Yan, don''t pretend to be stupid with me."


    "I really didn''t pretend to be stupid." Lu forgets the Yan whole body is very deceiving: "I really what also don''t know, just still chat with you."


    Nangong Jin is not angry, smoking a cigarette, said with a smile: "is it you do, try not to know."


    "How?"


    "My dear son, you live with mommy first, and you will know soon."


    Lu forgets the face: "is it?"


    "Of course, if not, stay with mommy for a while."


    As Lu forgets what Yan expected, Nangong Jin threatens Sheng Nanling while he is imprisoned.


    At the beginning, I talked on the phone and politely with each other, as if nothing had happened.


    Sheng Nanling said, "Madam Jin, what can I do for you?"


    "Sheng Nanling, I''ve been talking to you for a long time. I hope you can support me. I didn''t expect to cooperate with my brother Nangong Xun in the twinkling of an eye. Isn''t it not very kind to use the sword secretly?"


    "Does Mrs. Jin know so soon?"


    "How long do you expect me to know?"


    "At least a little later, Mrs. Jin, you can be relieved for a few days."


    Sometimes, what Sheng Nanling said is very irritating. If you listen to this, it''s not very flat.


    Nangong Jin is not an ordinary person, a few words will not be angered, just sneer: "Lu forgetting Yan is my son, Sheng Nanling, any successor of Nangong family, you should not help, can only help me."


    "Is it because the Sheng family has raised Lu for several years?"


    "Of course, Lu forgets Yan to sacrifice for you!"


    "In this way, it''s a great kindness of the Sheng family to raise Lu forgetting Yan as an adult. Mrs. Jin, you should do something for the Sheng family instead of using Lu forgetting Yan to coerce me into doing something. You should understand this truth."


    The conversation was in a stalemate, the atmosphere was not very good, and each other''s faces were torn.


    "Are you sure you want to support Nangong Xun?"


    "What I do now should be enough for you to be sure."


    "Well, I have Lu forgetting Yan in my hand. I know that you brothers have a good relationship. Even if you don''t have blood relationship, if you don''t change your attention, I won''t let you go."Although Sheng Nanling knows that this is a planned pit, he can''t help but get angry when he hears Nangong Jin say such words.


    Is that how a mother works?


    His own son, can be used as a threat chip, even cold-blooded existence than strangers.


    Lu forgets Yan to know, how should he think?


    Sheng Nanling said coldly: "don''t forget, Lu forgetting Yan is your son."


    "The moment he was born, he was abandoned by me."


    "So, for you, this inhumane practice is worth showing off?"


    "No, it''s Lu forgetting Yan''s life." Nangong Jin''s voice is very cold, "a person can threaten you, let you change your mind, this is the most cost-effective way I can think of, why don''t I use it?"


    Sheng Nanling''s face is livid, Nangong Jin''s choice is not wrong, but the premise is that Lu forgetting Yan is not her son!


    But even the son can run out without any scruples, say to use, say to threaten others, very cold-blooded.


    Sheng Nanling said coldly: "you''re right. This is Lu forgetting Yan''s life. He''s not a member of the Sheng family. He''s a member of your Nangong family. Whether he''s alive or dead has nothing to do with my Sheng family. You can''t threaten me."


    Nangong Jin looked at the phone being hung up, and finally angry.


    After thinking for a moment, a sneer came from the corner of his mouth, which attracted his confidants, "go to interrogate Lu forgotten Yan and ask him what tricks he is doing with Sheng Nanling!"


    Nangong Jin''s method, once again perfectly overlaps with Lu forgetting Yan''s idea, it seems that solving all this should be faster.


    Now, it''s not the right time for Lu to play Tai Chi casually. When she asks for three questions, she scolds Sheng Nanling for her conscience. Balabala even leads the topic and talks about her travel. Her EQ is so high that it''s frightening.


    And Sheng Nanling is not so good at this time.


    He works in the study of the villa, which is convenient for taking care of the baby. After chatting with Nangong Jin, the door of the study opens and Sheng Wuxun and Su Ruoxi stand at the door.


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Wuxun


    Su Ruoxi


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanling felt in a bad mood.


    Su Ruoxi looks at Sheng Nanling with a smile: "old man ~"


    as soon as he opens his mouth, Sheng Nanling feels like he''s going to play. After having a baby, Ruoxi doesn''t call her husband so friendly.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Nanling asked calmly.


    "The door of your study is not closed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, you just called, I and two little heard."


    Sheng Nanling


    "Actually, er Shao came to see his nieces and nephews today. By the way, I''d like to ask you about Lu forgetting Yan a few days ago."


    Sheng Wuxun''s beautiful face is an Iceman at the moment. He looks at Sheng Nanling sarcastically: "don''t talk."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi looked at Er Shao''s back and looked back at Sheng Nanling: "this time, I''m standing at Er Shao."


    With that, a face suddenly changed, like magic: "these days, stay away from me and Baobao, I don''t want to let a man with three wrong views and no conscience influence my children."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling is a little suspicious of life.


    Lu forgets her face!


    This account will be calculated after you!


    Sheng Nanling why to comfort his wife: "if Xi, this is a misunderstanding, deliberately angered each other."


    "Don''t say anything! I''m not in the mood to listen for the time being! " Su Ruoxi trots to the baby''s room and locks the door with his backhand.


    Sheng Nanling


    At this time, Sheng Wuxun is going out of the villa. It''s estimated that he won''t pay attention to his elder brother in a few months.


    Master let Qi will be cold hand stop, Sheng fog to find certainly no chance of winning. Sheng Nanling hasn''t started to explain yet. Sheng Wuxun said coldly, "I''ll tell my dad about this! Sheng Nanling! Go back to the ancestral hall on your knees! "

 Chapter 1216

    Sheng Nanling''s face is good to his daughter-in-law, so it''s not necessary for Sheng Wuxun.


    "Calm down first."


    "Lu forgets Yan to tell me personally, today I hear again personally." Sheng Wuxun was more than a little cold.


    "What you hear is not necessarily true." Sheng Nanling cold response, "want to listen to me, I will let the cold Qi will let you."


    Sheng Wuxun has begun to doubt Sheng Nanling''s character. At the moment, he doesn''t believe his words, but it''s even worse to be escorted.


    "Good."


    Sheng Nanling is relieved to let general Qi let go. As soon as he lets go, Sheng Wuxun smiles coldly and turns around.


    Sheng Nanling


    A few seconds later, Sheng Wuxun fell into Sheng Nanling''s hands again.


    Sheng Wuxun


    "Are you going to listen to me now?"


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was ugly. Although he was reluctant, he still clenched his teeth and sent out a word: "listen!"


    When master Shanda comes to longqumai, he makes it clear. Instead of waiting for Sheng Wu''s forgiveness, Sheng Er Shao is almost mad. "It''s so dangerous. Do you want Lu to go to Beichuan?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned, "don''t you understand?"


    "Of course, I understand that if Lu forgets Yan doesn''t show up in person, Nangong Jin will do it three times at a time. Lu forgets that Yan plays such a big play to make Nangong Jin disillusioned with him."


    "Then why are you still angry?"


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was very bad: "Lu forgets the bad move that Yan thought of. If you don''t stop me, I''ll follow him. How can I not be angry?"


    Sheng Nanling


    "What does Lu forget Yan do? He won''t take himself into consideration. Have you ever thought about the consequences of his falling into Nangong Jin''s hands?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned and said, "he thought about it."


    "He thought about it. Yes, he just never thought about it for himself." Sheng Wuxun was very angry: "why didn''t he tell me about it? Because he knows, I won''t agree. "


    Well, Sheng Nanling realized that during the ten years when he was trapped in a cold night, his brother and his childhood best friend reached a first-class friendship.


    Are these two brothers?


    Where is his elder brother? Lu forgets that Yan can tell Sheng Wuxun by phone. Sheng Wuxun can protect Lu forgetting Yan without asking him.


    It''s really exciting!


    Also is, at the beginning Lu forgets Yan not to be angry, but he suddenly returns, actually does not have an explanation to vanish, on each kind of reckless pit him. In fact, it''s enough for Lu to be angry for a few years. He came back at the age of 18, and it was eight years before he met Ruoxi at the age of 26. Lu never stopped coming back. Even if he got a marriage certificate with Ruoxi, he still caused all kinds of troubles. Obviously, it''s not for himself, even for Sheng Wuxun.


    Sheng Nanling can''t calm his heart for a moment. Sure enough, he takes out his heart and lungs to make a layout for Lu forgetting Yan, and cooperates with Lu forgetting Yan to dig a hole for his mother. Up to now, there is no one inside or outside.


    And he''s jealous, okay?


    Sheng Nanling of course will not show, a face appears cold, "so, Lu forget Yan has fallen into the hands of Nangong Jin, how do you plan to do?"


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t even think, "of course I''m going to rob people!"


    Don''t forget, Sheng Er Shao is angry. He is a bit extreme. He warned ye shuning not to come here, or he will flog the corpse. If he doesn''t agree with you, he can fly to fight with Qi and find the wind. He is very impulsive.


    "Not at this time."


    "Why, I''m going to save Lu forgetting Yan!"


    Sheng Nanling''s face is cold: "do you understand the people''s heart? Nangong Jin has been scheming for so many years. She thinks that everything is in her hands. Another heavy blow will make her timid and make her see the reality clearly."


    "That''s your business. I just want to bring Lu forgetting Yan back safely. Lu forgetting Yan also knows that I will go to save people if I know the news!"


    There''s something in your heart.


    Sheng Nanling''s hand was almost out of control. He suddenly wondered if Sheng Yilin had played less when he was a child. He was so used to people that he let him do whatever he wanted.


    Sheng Wuxun noticed Sheng Nanling''s action and became more angry: "do you want to hit me?"


    Sheng Wuxun handed his face to Sheng Nanling: "come on, kill me! Anyway, it''s not once or twice. I don''t care


    This kind of provocation, Sheng Nanling put in the past, he absolutely started, now is not the same, we have to coax the little ancestor well, wait for Lu forgetting Yan''s next step plan, to save people.


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling reached out and wanted to straighten Sheng Wu.


    At this time, not far away came Ruoxi''s roar: "Sheng Nanling, are you crazy? You don''t care about Lu forgetting Yan. Now you have to fight Er Shao? "


    Sheng Nanling


    What to do? The future is gloomy.


    Sheng Wu looked for the boy and said, "fight! Keep fightingSheng Nanling can still coax Sheng Wuxun at this time. He really wants him to have a long memory, but his wife is here.


    "Ruoxi, I misunderstood." Sheng Nanling takes it back.


    "I saw it." Su Ruoxi has come to him.


    "Didn''t you fight down?"


    "So if I didn''t come, you would have hit someone?"


    Sheng Nanling: "I..."


    "That''s what he thinks." Sheng Wuxun''s words of seizing Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling immediately looked at Sheng Wuxun, a pair of eyes with a cold warning.


    Su Ruoxi was surprised: "do you want to threaten people face to face?"


    Visible to the naked eye, Sheng Nanling''s cruel warning turned into a soft comfort. He reached out and patted Sheng Wu''s shoulder: "shall we make a long-term plan?"


    Finally, Sheng Nanling slippers. In Beidao, nangongjin''s residence, Lu forgetting Yan swims around the swimming pool in swimming trunks. She is strong and slender, and has a cold skin. Of course, crying for the wind will make her whiter. Lu forgetting Yan can''t compare with others, but compared with ordinary people, she is whiter.


    Lu forgets Yan to come out of the water, sits on the chair, takes out the sunglasses to stand on the high bridge of the nose, very leisurely.


    But all around being monitored, Lu forgot Yan simply can''t escape.


    Suddenly, Lu forgot Yan did not know what he saw. He didn''t respond. He got up leisurely and went to the private bathroom.


    These people also followed, arrived at the door, turned back and said: "do you want to watch me shit?"


    Bodyguard:


    "It''s only a few minutes. I can''t escape."


    Also, it''s heavily guarded inside and outside, and it''s impossible to escape.


    After entering the luxurious and spacious toilet, Lu forgets to put away her rambling appearance and open the water storage tank behind the toilet. She sees a piece of waterproof paper with a line of words written on it.


    Er Shao is coming to pick you up. Would you like him to come? ¡¿


    after reading it, Lu forgot to tear it into small grains of rice and then rush into the small channel.


    He washed his hands in front of the stage and walked out as if nothing had happened.


    It is estimated that one of the informers here may be able to contact him here without knowing it.


    Good guy, Sheng Nanling still has a hand.


    Sheng Nanling knows exactly what Nangong Jin did to him.


    So Lu forgets Yan very normal to ask: "I was locked up here so many days?"? Has anyone come to see me? "


    The bodyguard replied truthfully, "No." Lu forgot to show his regret: "my popularity is really bad. After that, if someone comes, they will stop me. I''m here to eat and drink, and I don''t want to go out."

 Chapter 1217

    Lu forget Yan this is in disguised answer just above the note, the person who send the message is certainly not stupid, can hear his words.


    But I was moved.


    Sheng Wuxun doesn''t live in vain.


    At this time, Sheng Nanling''s villa is on the dining table.


    Sheng Nanling tells Sheng Wuxun the news, "Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t want you to pick him up."


    Sheng Wuxun was about to smash the table: "why didn''t he let me go? Sheng Nanling, I tell you, I never listen to Lu forgetting Yan from childhood! That''s how I grew up! "


    Sure enough, I didn''t clean up.


    Does Sheng Yilin not care about his son? So little fighting!


    Sheng Nanling has been tormented by this boy. He says angrily, "then go and ask the reason why Lu forgets Yan."


    "Well, I''ll ask!"


    Sheng Nanling


    Did this kid do this?


    "Sit down."


    Sheng Wuxun doesn''t listen.


    "If you don''t obey me, I''ll let Jiang Qi catch you."


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was smelly, but when he saw Sheng Nanling''s iron heart, his anger came: "do you know what Nangong Jin will do to him? It''s going to kill you! "


    "At that time, Lu forgets that Yan will have a showdown."


    "Why not have a showdown now?"


    "Collecting the net in advance will only make Nangong Jin feel that Lu forgetting Yan is just threatening her and showing her weakness. When she falls into a dead end, what Lu forgets what she does is called counterattack. Counterattack and threat are two concepts, which can break Nangong Jin''s confidence


    It''s the same as taming, like a dog, as long as it''s in its favor, and the eagle needs other moves.


    To tell you the truth, Sheng Nanling takes care of the overall situation, but in Sheng Wu''s eyes, he just wants Lu to forget that Yan Ping is safe and safe, and he will not suffer any injustice and pain.


    Nangong Jin, as a mother, abandons Lu forgetting Yan, which does great harm to Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to fall into her hand, will definitely be black and blue.


    However, he can''t beat Qi Jianghan, and he doesn''t care about Nuo Da''s family business. The man in his hand can''t do Sheng Nanling.


    This is quite passive.


    Why don''t you let your daughter-in-law come and take him away quietly?


    The daughter-in-law has been a killer before, but Jiang Qi and Jiang Han are all here. This is not good.


    And the daughter-in-law listens to Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling very much, and it is estimated that she will be the first to sell him.


    It''s too hard.


    Sheng Er Shao''s life is so hard for the first time!


    Sheng Nanling saw that he didn''t speak and asked repeatedly, "what else can''t make sense?"


    "I''m not a fool."


    Sheng Nanling You can choose to talk to me. "


    this kind of flat voice make complaints about many times.


    "That''s good." Sheng Wuxun stares at Sheng Nanling: "tell me, how is Lu forgetting Yan now?"


    "On holiday, but no personal freedom."


    Sheng Wuxun slaps his face on the table, and his face is full of your humanity?


    "No personal freedom?"


    Sheng Nanling


    "No, I''m going to tell my dad that I want him to kill you! Sheng Nanling, if you don''t let me go today, I will starve to death in front of you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ One or two meals, you can''t die of hunger! "


    "You Then you will make me die. " In addition to Sheng Nanling''s disappearance, Sheng Wuxun has never encountered such a thing with his family.


    "Nangong Jin''s next step is to abuse Lu forgetting Yan! I don''t care what you do for, but in my eyes, Lu can''t fall into the tiger''s mouth and let others butcher her. "


    Sheng Nanling, looking at Sheng Wuxun''s serious appearance, suddenly began to reflect on this matter.


    Sheng Wu''s worries seem reasonable.


    What he and Lu forgetting Yan are thinking about is how to give Nangong Jin a fatal blow. But as Sheng Wuxun said earlier, Lu forgetting Yan plans everything and can count himself in regardless of the consequences.


    Now Ruoxi doubts his character, doesn''t talk to him, and doesn''t let him get close to his children. It''s a good name to say that he''s afraid that he''ll bring out a child with three wrong outlooks.


    Although there is a misunderstanding, but if Xi find out the context, can not forgive himself up to now.


    Persuading Sheng Wuxun for so long has no effect at all. Maybe he is really wrong.


    What does Lu forget Yan want?


    Yeah, find out what he wants.


    Sheng Nan Lingdong Rong, he looked at the angry Sheng Wu Xun, subdued: "OK, you wait for me to call."


    "Who are you calling?" Sheng Wuxun was happy when he saw Sheng Nanling''s appearance.


    Sheng Nanling said: "Lu forgets Yan''s girlfriend, Bai Mu."


    Sheng Nanling has only one question to ask Bai Mu, "do you think, why does Lu forget Yan want to be with you?"


    Yes, why did Lu forget Yan choose Bai Mu, or why did he suddenly choose to settle down.Bai Mu is very worried about Lu forgetting Yan these days. After hearing Sheng Nanling''s words, he says, "Sheng Ye, what happened to Lu forgetting Yan?"


    "Nothing happened to him." Sheng Nanling said simply: "just answer my question."


    Bai Mu quickly calmed himself down: "I''m not sure why he chose me. I can only ask him."


    "There''s no time to confirm with him why now." Sheng Nanling thought about it and asked, "what did you do for him?"


    Bai Mu didn''t feel that she had done anything for Lu forgetting Yan, so she told her life trivia during this period.


    Sheng Nanling''s reading comprehension is very powerful. He abstracts several key points from the daily account.


    Although Bai Mu didn''t feel that she had done anything, it was something Lu forgot Yan had never experienced.


    Be in charge, can''t drink, can''t eat junk food, get up early and run Lu forgets Yan to give the person the biggest impression is free, does as one pleases, wants to do anything to do, but also represents has nothing to worry about, may abuse oneself at will. Bai Mu can give up his position as governor for the sake of Lu forgetting her face Lu forgets that she is a dedicated personality. She took care of Sheng Wuxun when she was young. Although she was in debt occasionally when she grew up, many troubles were caused by Lu forgetting that she came out to clean up the mess. Now one day, she was held in her hand. How could she like it?


    Bai Mu''s mother has met Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan is very clever. Baiyunshu recognizes him as his son. Lu forgetting Yan agrees But Lu forgets the Yan to be abandoned by the family member from childhood, after grows up by the close relative dislikes, the family if he needs.


    So all these things are superficial. What Lu forgets Yan wants is not the warmth of ordinary people.


    And fall into the hands of Nangong Jin, Lu forget Yan buried in the heart of the invisible wound, will be twisted out again, tear a.


    He has done so, not to care about Nangong Jin, care about weeping home These shadows, which have already gone away, will gather in front of Lu forgetting Yan again and tear him severely.


    Sure enough, Lu forget Yan is really reckless, put their own calculation into.


    Sheng Nanling knows how terrible the psychological damage is. Once he drank warm porcelain medicine and forgot everything before he could come back fearlessly. But Lu forgets his face. He is so delicate that he won''t tell anyone when he is hurt.


    Sheng Nan Ling immediately decided to go to Beichuan with Mr. Sheng to go back to Beichuan to bring Lu forgot to go home. He would give the linen contact way to the cold burning and Su Jiawen, and so on. As long as Jin Jin alone took Lu forget Yan, he immediately counterattacked.


    Sheng Nanling has no overall situation in her mind at the moment. She has only one idea. She can no longer give others the chance to hurt Lu forgetting Yan.


    Sheng Nanling also sends the news to qixunfeng, but Sheng Nanling tells qixunfeng a lie that Lu forgetyan is about to be tortured to death by Nangong Jin. As long as you still have this younger brother in your eyes, go to Nangong Jin''s hand to save people.


    Beichuan.


    Nangong Zhiyao''s office was suddenly knocked open by violence with a bang.


    Nangong Zhiyao is wearing a pair of horsetails, buried in the incomprehensible report forms, so angry that she almost jumps off the building.


    The result was startled, "Hey, who are you? Why come to my office! "


    Wen you came forward, and a knife cleaved Nangong Zhiyao''s neck. His eyes were black and he fainted.


    But before Nangong Zhiyao fainted, she didn''t have any fear, and even thanks her benefactor for saving her from the fire and water.


    Report, you give this princess to die!


    I''ll win if I die together!


    Rongshi, who protects Nangong Zhiyao, has been controlled by Shi Huai. Of course, Bai Mu threatens Shi Huai.


    Wen you takes Nangong Zhiyao to Bai Mu''s private plane. Besides Bai Mu, Hannah and Wen Ci, together with Nangong Zhiyao, the hostage, fly to the North Island to save Lu Jiyan.


    At the end of Sheng Nanling''s call, Bai Mu made a decision with the fastest speed and had to go to the North Island.


    There''s absolutely something wrong!


    Hannah was a little sorry: "Nangong Zhiyao is entrusted to you by Nangong Li. If you take good care of other people''s younger sister, you will have Nangong Li''s great help. Now you kidnap other people''s younger sister to threaten him, but after that, you can''t let it go."


    "Use what you can." Bai Mu pretended to be relaxed, "at the beginning of Sheng Ye''s woman, I also pit a pen, all when I am an expert, bold."


    Hannah couldn''t help but smile: "you are a perfect match for Lu forgetting Yan. Anyone can pit you."


    Bai Mu winked at Hannah: "just for you, I''ll treat you to my wedding wine with Lu forgetting Yan. I don''t need any gift money."


    "No problem!"


    At the moment, Su Jiawen, Leng Ran and his uncle Nangong Xun are all ready. At the same time, there are three people rushing to the North Island, one by one, in order to take Lu Jiyan away!


    This time, Lu forget Yan, you do group pet it.


    My daughter-in-law, relatives and friends are here for you. You are definitely not duckweed, there are many people, many people care about you, you live happier than most people, so don''t give anyone the chance to hurt you.

 Chapter 1218

    Just as Lu forgets what Yan thinks, Nangong Jin''s patience is exhausted, so she should start to fight him. However, I don''t know what Nangong Jin''s consideration is, so she has been wasting it all the time?


    It''s a little out of Lu''s control.


    In fact, it''s very simple, crying for the wind. Although Sheng Nanling and others'' itinerary is confidential, Nangong Jin knows everything when she flies to the North Island.


    But Lu forgets Yan to be cut off the correspondence by the person, to these all don''t know, even very misgivings, oneself calculated so many, unexpectedly still calculated wrong? Nangong Jin didn''t go with what he expected?


    That''s a little uncomfortable.


    Lu forgets Yan''s hand to move, the bodyguard who guards him immediately comes forward, Lu forgets Yan to ask: "can I see Nangong Jin?"


    "Mrs. Jin wants to see you. I''ll see you naturally."


    This attitude is really unpleasant.


    Lu forgot to look at the red wine bottle on the side. He wanted to smash his own knife. This movement would surely disturb Nanling''s eyeliner and notify Sheng Nanling.


    But Lu forgets Yan to think, he also has the family member''s person, like this wantonly injures oneself, is a little irresponsible to the family member''s meaning.


    Lu forgets Yan''s mouth. It''s not good for her to have a girlfriend. She can''t do a lot of things because she''s afraid of the other party''s worry.


    of course, although Lu forgets Yan''s mind is not satisfied, the corners of her mouth can''t help floating. Isn''t that secretly proud?


    What Lu forgets Yan does not know is that if he moves his hand to himself, Leng Ran and others will come and have important people.


    after all, Sheng Nan Ling is still flying in the sky. The eyeliner is directly linked to Su Jiawen, cold fire and others. As long as Lu forgot a little bit of accident, he immediately acted.


    International routes take a long time. Su Jiawen now orders the Helian family to contact Nangong Li.


    Nangong Li, of course, was not invited. Nangong Li was deep-seated and suspicious. Although there was gongdou in the family, his external interests were the same.


    The second largest family is hostile, so it''s strange to invite people here.


    Su Jiawen grasped the rhythm, and after a while he sent an invitation, Nangong Li continued to refuse.


    So, for the third time, I successfully invited Nangong Li to Helian''s home.


    Bingyu palace is the power symbol of Nangong family, and Leifu castle is the counterpart of Helian family.


    Leifu castle is very medieval style, retro and charming, now sujiawen dressed up as a servant, mixed in.


    Since he is in the Helian family, Su Jiawen will never be found by Nangong Li.


    According to Su Jiawen''s instructions, the host of Helian invited Nangong Li Daoming. Just as he said before, the family of Helian threw out olive branches to support Nangong Li.


    Nangong Li certainly won''t believe it, but in this way, in addition to the Nangong family, the cooperation between the other three families will be broken, and Nangong Li is a smart person who will take advantage of it.


    In fact, this is the set for smart people. It''s a little silly, but it can''t be set. Of course, this is Su Jiawen meeting Nangong Li again. He is really old-fashioned. His uniform is meticulously dressed. His long curly hair slightly covers his eyes. His dark eyes seem to be hidden in his hair. With his naturally ruddy lips, he looks like a noble vampire. When he looks at him from a distance, he can feel the danger and treachery coming from him.


    But such a rigid and dogmatic man has Nangong Zhiyao''s simple and silly sister? How was it raised?


    It''s really suspicious.


    Nangong Li professional fake smile came a wave, "there is no free lunch in the world, what''s your purpose?"


    The host of Helian only said that in this period, you need to protect Lu forgetting Yan and confront Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Li thought about a lot of reasons, but he didn''t think it would be this.


    "Does Mr. Helian have anything to do with Lu forgetting Yan?"


    Master Helian shook his head: "it''s not convenient to disclose."


    Nangong Li


    "Do you agree?"


    Nangong Li thinks about it. His struggle with Nangong Jin''s aunt is basically on the surface. Without Helian, he can fight against Nangong Jin, but Nangong Li can''t do it.


    Although the mother and the son are not close, they still have blood ties. No matter how much they make trouble, they will not break up. Their interests are always at stake.


    But what herring said shows that there is actually a contradiction between them?


    This invisible news, of course, is good for Nangong Li, but in case of being cheated?


    Who doesn''t know there are traps everywhere.


    Nangong Li hesitated.


    "Why, Mr. Nangong just wants to take advantage?"


    Nangong Li immediately sneered: "there is information asymmetry in this. If I find something, I will evaluate whether this cooperation is worth it or not. Otherwise, you think I can live today because of my identity?"


    When Su Jiawen heard this, he knew it had been done.


    Nangong Li, who has a strong sense of family, attaches great importance to blood. When Lu forgets Yan and Nangong Jin really get into trouble, once they are sure that the mother and son are really antagonistic, they will choose to help Lu forgetting Yan and put pressure on Nangong Jin.The main reason is that Nangong Li is unpredictable. Even if he is a cold eyed melon eater, only with Helian''s promotion can he make sure that he will do everything when there is a conflict, otherwise he won''t make such a scene.


    At this time, the servants of the Helian family came in a hurry and said a few words in his master''s ear. It was obvious that he could feel a little change in his aura.


    Nangong Li''s eyes narrowed, very alert: "what happened? If it''s inconvenient, I can avoid it."


    How to say about this? Your sister Nangong Zhiyao has been tied up to come to you.


    It''s really exciting.


    Who on earth has the courage to do such a thing on the territory of North Island?


    Besides, he came to Leifu castle in a hurry. Isn''t this the face that Helian gave to Nangong Li?


    It''s going to screw up.


    Helian quickly let people stop people outside, find a reason to leave for a while, told Su Jiawen about it.


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen was very shocked and responded as quickly as he could, "leave this matter to me. You can pacify Nangong Li. Remember not to be caught."


    Su Jiawen runs away, but his eyelids jump. How can Nangong Zhiyao be kidnapped?


    Breaking into the heavily guarded residence and taking people away, I''m too brave to go. Who didn''t know that the princess was out of the street with a guard of honor?


    Under the guidance of his servant, Su Jiawen blocked Nangong Zhiyao as fast as he could, only a few hundred meters away from Nangong Li. Fortunately, there were many rooms in the castle, so he found a room to trap several people.


    When the kidnapper opens the mask, Su Jiawen and Lei split.


    "Blue and white porcelain?"


    Wen CI did not expect that it was su Jiawen. She ran over happily and gave her a warm hug. She was shocked and asked, "Su Jiawen! My good friend! What are you doing here? We must have a heart to meet here. " Su Jiawen was not very nice. He was silent for a few seconds. After a few seconds, he pushed away Wen porcelain and yelled at Wen porcelain: "blue and white porcelain! You rotten China! You are crazy! Go to Nangong mansion and take away the princess! Do you have nothing to do?


    What are you doing The main thing is that it almost ruined his good deeds!

 Chapter 1219

    Wen Ci was scolded inexplicably. He couldn''t find the north one. He didn''t know what happened.


    But grievances do not exist, because he has met friends, and Wen CI has always been upright, there is no injustice, because he has always taken the initiative to confess.


    "No, Nangong Zhiyao has been in Beichuan all the time. We captured her from Beichuan and flew over by plane."


    Wen Ci''s words were a bit informative. Su Jiawen couldn''t understand them for a moment. It took him a few seconds to react. He watched Nangong Zhiyao''s closed eyes and slowly opened them.


    The two men looked at each other.


    Su Jiawen''s head is hot, and a vigorous step forward is a swordsman. Nangong Zhiyao faints again. Of course, Nangong Zhiyao gives him an expression that you are finished before he faints.


    Su Jiawen has nothing to say.


    "What the hell is that?"


    My friend, your skill is good! I didn''t think you were so powerful and quick to respond before. "


    "Can you not be happy? If she shouts out, what will his brother do when he finds out?"


    Until this time, Wen CI thought of the main thing, "yes, I''m going to take Nangong Zhiyao to his brother and threaten him."


    Su Jia was so gentle that she didn''t want to talk, "tell me everything."


    "But now I''m going to threaten people." Wen CI is not very willing, because she has already agreed with Bai Mu and Hannah. Although she is very happy to see Su Jiawen, after all, Su Jiawen has given him a lot of meat, but now it is not finished.


    Su Jiawen saw his tangled face and wanted to beat him: "I know what Bai Mu thinks, but I''ve done it here. I don''t need to take the princess to threaten Nangong Li."


    "Really?" Wenci wants to stay with her friends very much.


    "It''s true, of course." Su Jiawen saw to stop, was finally relieved: "this dog food really can choke to death, Bai Mu save husband''s heart, so damage move can think of."


    Of course, Nangong Yao is in Bai Mu''s hands, Nangong Li can be obedient, but it won''t be so good afterwards.


    Take a look, usually thoughtful people, when they meet with love, they are reckless and act with the latest plan. They can have time to plan more. The effect and purpose are the same, and they can retreat completely.


    Wen Ci was stunned: "when did you eat dog food, Su Jiawen, how did you get to the point of eating dog food?" Look, at this point, Wenci can still be a serious seller, which can kill a person, "when you understand that day, you can eat, believe me, at that time, you eat more than me, because maybe I''m also a dog food manufacturer, and you''re a blue and white porcelain who doesn''t know anything."


    Warm porcelain


    "You scold me?"


    "No, I''m just telling the truth."


    Wen porcelain face tangled, as if to say, should believe Su Jiawen said.


    Su Jiawen obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, patted him on the shoulder: "now stay here, when I say I can go out, we''ll go, and then invite you to eat meat."


    A word of comfort, can let Wen porcelain full of blood resurrection, he is very happy, not to mention, Su Jiawen also to him so good.


    Nangong Li didn''t say what to think. After all, there are so many household chores in the big family. He can understand what happens occasionally.


    Nangong Li talks with the host of Helian a few more words, and then goes back to his home.


    If Lu forgetting Yan and Nangong Jin are not really on the same front, this is absolutely excellent news for Nangong Li, so I''d like to cooperate with them.


    Su Jiawen confirms that the matter has been settled, and asks people to secretly send Nangong Zhiyao to Frey''s community to take care of her. She must not be allowed to run away.


    Then call Bai Mu, and ridicule a few words in a strange way, and call people to Helian mansion for a good meal.


    Bai Mu and others also understood Su Jiawen''s details, and none of them was not surprised.


    To sum up, the Sheng family are really Good training!


    The whole family is united.


    It''s true that the Sheng family has never been alienated and provoked. No matter how you fight in your home, they all agree with each other outside the Sheng family. Whoever comes up to provoke will be killed.


    Moreover, Sheng Nanling has three children, who are definitely the future talents of Sheng family. Taking over the family business from generation to generation will only become more and more powerful.


    Jealous!


    However, Bai Mu is also relieved that for the sake of Lu forgetting Yan, Sheng Ye has done so much. Fortunately, Su Jiawen stopped him today, so there is no bad thing.


    After that, she tried to figure out how to explain all this to Nangong Zhiyao. After all, if she doesn''t offend Nangong Li, she won''t.


    Now, I''ll wait until I see Lu forgetting Yan.


    Bai Mu has arrived in the North Island, so Sheng Nanling should be there to cry for the wind, but these people don''t do anything.Sheng Wuxun, of course, wants to find Lu forgetting Yan immediately, and is stopped by Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling said, "wait a minute."


    "What are you waiting for?" Sheng Wuxun doesn''t think he needs to wait for anyone.


    "Cry for the wind." Sheng Nanling light way: "let him go first."


    Sheng Wu said coldly, "it''s the same for us to go first."


    "Lu forgets that Yan is the younger brother who cries for the wind. The younger brother hands over the name certificate and changes his name to zhengyanshun." Sheng Nanling rashly in the past, Nangong Jin will take words to block him, this is completely unexpected.


    Sheng Wuxun is not a mischievous person. He can understand the meaning of Sheng Nanling''s words, but he is always a little upset.


    "What is crying for wind? It''s my brother. My family has nothing to do with Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan''s name is Sheng Yan. He is our son of Sheng family! Crying for the wind is not Lu forgetting Yan''s big brother at all


    At the beginning, Sheng Wuxun just ignored his elder brother, and now he''s hurting others'' brotherhood.


    If you listen to the right tone now, you may turn against him at any time and disown your brother.


    The boy is still obedient now. I think he is soft hearted and rebellious.


    Sheng Nanling feels that she is going to have a heart attack by Sheng Wu. Forget it. She should be a big brother.


    But Sheng Nanling can understand that it''s all her brother. If Lu forgets Yan''s disobedience, he should be able to provide experience for her.


    The premise is that Sheng Nanling is willing.


    Qixunfeng is thoughtful. Sheng Nanling says that Lu forgetting Yan is abused by Nangong Jin, and half of the letter is good. So up to now, he can still wait for Sheng Nanling to find Nangong Jin.


    Sobbing for the wind, I can''t help recalling Lu forgetting her face.


    He met Lu forgetting Yan when he was very young. If Lu forgets Yan, he should never know. Maybe this time he came for Lu forgetting his face. On the way to rest on the plane, he dreamed of the scene at that time!

 Chapter 1220

    Looking for the wind with tears, I recalled that on the snowy road, the car knocked down a little boy. He was clever, beautiful and a bit of natural noble. At a glance, he didn''t look like an ordinary child.


    The child''s eyes are very beautiful, dark and bright, watching him and his father warily.


    The car stopped and the child didn''t leave.


    The father got out of the car to see him, and then sent him away in a few words, weeping for the wind, thinking, was it because the father felt familiar at that time that he pushed the child away?


    At night, I cry for the wind and sleep in the past.


    He had another dream. This time, he changed his identity and dreamed that he had become Lu forgetting Yan, or a scene of encounter on the street.


    Fall in the snow to receive, blankly looking at adults from the car down, cry Yan see him, first Leng for a while, and then the fundus of the eyes surge in disgust.


    In the dream, the heart of weeping for the wind was contracting fiercely, and a sense of pain and unwillingness filled him.


    In fact, this emotion is more of fear, trembling, being abandoned and disgusted.


    At this time, Xiao Qi in the car said hello to him.


    As Xiaolu forgets her face, she does not dare to respond.


    He looked directly at the little boy in the car. He was envious. He thought, if only he were the same as him.


    But he didn''t deserve to be abandoned, disgusted, thrown away at will, standing alone in the snow, without parents, family, no one to protect him, no one to ask him whether he was cold or not.


    Xiaolu forgot that she didn''t speak, and then the car came. The car exhaust in winter was filled with cold. The cold wind with snowflakes made a circle in the air, and finally fell on his eyelashes, which soon turned into water and tears.


    When he woke up, he suddenly looked around. Then he felt that something was slipping in the corner of his eyes. When he touched the wind, it was tears.


    He dreamed that he had become Lu forgetting Yan!


    At the moment, Lu forgets that Yan is sleeping. He is forced into the room and turns on the dazzling light. Lu forgets that Yan has no choice but to wake up.


    obviously, he is going to be taken away secretly, and he doesn''t know whether Sheng Nan Ling''s eyeliner can know.


    Of course, this is similar to what she expected. Nangong Jin can''t help it. After all, Nangong Xun is supported by Sheng Nanling. Nangong Jin must be worried.


    Lu forgets Yan and did not go to any secret room, also did not have any imprisonment, but Nangong Jin''s study.


    Nangong Jin is obviously a poisonous flower. She is so beautiful that her eyes are deep and graceful. She is a rare beauty.


    Her study is very gorgeous, pure European style, beautiful curtains, dark long table, behind the bookcase high to the roof, visiting the world''s famous works or ancient paintings.


    She changed into home clothes, not as meticulous as day, with curly hair on her back and shoulders.


    Her white finger was holding a quill, brushing what was writing, the other hand holding a cigarette, did not smoke, let the smoke rise slowly.


    The study is very quiet, only the sound of brushing handwriting.


    Lu forgets Yan to sit at will opposite, seem to have no interest in south palace Jin to take him to come here of purpose, seem to be sleepy extremely, shut eyes to recuperate.


    Lu forgot Yan unexpectedly unconsciously fell asleep. When he woke up, it was still dark at night. He opened his eyes and saw Nangong Jin.


    She seems to have finished her official business. She comes to the desk, leans against the edge of the table, and looks at herself for a moment while smoking.


    See Lu forget Yan wake up, Nangong Jin began: "son, as a mommy, I don''t seem to have seen you so seriously."


    Lu forgot his face


    "You fell from me, and I was carried away without looking at you, because I don''t like you."


    Lu forgot Yan looking at Nangong Jin, did not speak, he knew these, do not care.


    "Maybe you wonder why I hate you and give birth to you?" Nangong Jin''s eyes are very beautiful. Lu forgets Yan''s deep eyebrows and eyes are inherited from Qiyan, but these dark eyes really come from Nangong Jin.


    "Because you are the son of Qiyan, and also his flesh and blood, you have a bad life, what you lose is the face of Qiyan."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Jin seems to have accidentally said something cruel. She pretends to be embarrassed and smiles apologetically at Lu.


    "I''m sorry, son. At that time, mommy was too young. She only had all kinds of hatred and discontent in her eyes, so she didn''t take you seriously. In Mommy''s eyes, you are a tool to revenge on Qiyan."


    Lu forgot the blood color of Yan''s lips to recede a bit, "these you didn''t say with me."


    "I''m afraid you''re sad, aren''t I?"


    "Are you not afraid that I am sad now?" Lu forgets Yan to ask.


    As a result, Nangong Jin unexpectedly stares at her face: "it''s been so long. Are you still thinking about this? I thought you were just like me. You don''t care about your family as much as paper. "


    Lu forget Yan really feel Nangong Jin very cruel, she never know, the shadow of childhood can accompany a person''s body."Oh, you are taught by the Sheng family, that is, you pay attention to feelings." Nangong Jin looks aggrieved: "son, you are so emotional, why don''t you help mummy?"


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Nangong Jin self mockingly: "how can I help you?"


    "Of course, let the people of the Sheng family help you, mommy and me. Your little uncle is not close to you. Why do you want to help outsiders? You are the meat that fell from me, and we are relatives."


    Lu forgets Yan to sneer: "isn''t Nangong Xun your own younger brother? How come they''re not relatives? "


    "Son, why are you so confused." Nangong Jin cool thin said: "our family, how can there be family in the eyes of it? We are all enemies except mother and son, do you understand? "


    "I don''t quite understand." Lu forgot Yan raised his lips: "I''m not from your Nangong family. My surname is Sheng and my name is Yan. It has nothing to do with you."


    Nangong Jin looked at Lu forgetting Yan for a while, and suddenly said: "as long as you face Mommy, Mommy will treat you well. I owe you before, and I will always make up for you. How about that?"


    Lu forget Yan sometimes, think Nangong Jin this woman really a little sick, "do you know how to be a mother? If you can''t make a promise casually, why should I promise you? "


    "What should I do? I''m my mother. I didn''t like you since I was a child."


    Lu forgot his face


    "Your father doesn''t like you either. He hates you because you are my seed. You have not been loved since you were young. Now I am willing to give you what you lack. Why do you refuse?"


    Nangong Jin unscrupulously stabbed Lu forgetting Yan: "I''m willing to treat you now. You should be grateful to Mommy instead of dismissing her like this."


    "Shut up


    "Angry?" Nangong Jin laughed: "Lu forgets Yan, I forgot to tell you, crying for the wind, Sheng Nanling, Bai Mu, have come to the North Island to meet you, if you don''t listen to me, I will let them three people trapped in eternal pain."


    Nangong Jin looks at Lu forgetting Yan''s shocked eyes and smiles cruelly: "for example, you are dead."


    This sentence is too informative. Why are they all here?


    Didn''t you follow the plan?


    But at the moment with an unbelievable is Nangong Jin''s words. "Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 1221

    "Yes, I''m crazy!" Nangong Jin''s face suddenly changed and her voice was very cold: "Lu forgets her face! How dare you even count on me! If I hadn''t known the itinerary of these people, otherwise I would have been cornered by you and helped you! "


    The hand that hides in cuff clenches into fist, Lu forgets Yan''s arm tight, he looks at south palace Jin, as if want to see through this woman after all have heart.


    Of course, she is really very smart, just with some information, thought of everything.


    Maybe what she doesn''t know now is that there are Leng Ran and Nangong Li.


    But Lu forgot Yan wanwan did not expect that Nangong Jin would fight back in this way.


    In fact, he didn''t miscalculate. Under the pressure of many aspects, Nangong Jin had no choice but to let him go.


    He won with one blow, and ensured that Nangong Jin had not been forced by such all-round calculation in her power career, and she would not dare to act recklessly in the future.


    Lu forgets Yan to send oneself to the hand of Nangong Jin, is to lead her into the pit, now has planned to bury the soil, but suddenly accident, her hand still have the weight to die together.


    Right, Lu forgets Yan to have nothing wrong, only wrong, don''t know Nangong Jin can be cruel to this extent!


    Because Nangong Jin wants him to die and make everyone suffer. Lu forgets that when she designs this behavior, she never thinks about it. Even Sheng Nanling talks with him, she never considers this uncertain factor.


    Lu forgets that there is no expression on Yan''s face, just looking at Nangong Jin. With his "normal" thinking, he really can''t understand Nangong Jin''s morbid state.


    Why do you want to do this to him?


    He''s her son!


    My own flesh and blood!


    Lu forgot what Yan never expected, but he still wanted to ask, why should belong to his things, other people''s children can grab things, he Lu forgot Yan did not?


    Nangong Jin has no other children, just him.


    Cry Yan don''t say, in addition to his this illegitimate son, also only cry seek wind a child.


    No matter the Nangong family or the Norman family, there is no room for one more Lu forgetting Yan?


    Lu forgets Yan to conceal these unwilling, the corner of the mouth suddenly evokes, smile lightly, he casually says: "well, want to die together to die."


    Nangong Jin "Seriously, what have I ever been afraid of?" Lu''s face was full of charming smile and his voice was charming: "before I was found by Sheng''s family, it''s really a miracle that I can survive I''m grateful for this miracle. If I don''t live, I won''t meet the Sheng family, but I also hate it. Only after I survive can I know that there are still Mrs. Jin, Qiyan, such scum parents in the world. "


    Nangong Jin began to get excited.


    Lu forgets Yan''s voice suddenly becomes cold and heavy, like containing a piece of ice, and says that it''s so cold that other people''s blood stops flowing.


    "Your presence is really disgusting."


    With that, Lu forgot Yan slowly stood up, came to Nangong Jin''s side, picked up the feather pen she had written before, and cut his wrist with the tip of the pen.


    A long cut suddenly tore, scarlet blood ferociously spilled out, Lu forget Yan brow did not wrinkle, as if it is not split in their own body.


    He looked at the wound for a while and found that it wasn''t long enough. He cut another knife.


    Long eyelashes under a pair of eyes flowing light, very surprised: "this is good, blood faster."


    Lu forgets Yan mouth to turn up, to the South Temple Jin to compare the wrist of the injury, "see."


    Finish saying, hang down hand, blood follows his finger, drop on the ground bit by bit.


    Lu forgets Yan''s skin originally white, under the intense contrast with the blood, has one kind of enchanting esthetic feeling.


    Lu forgets Yan to pull out the vase''s white rose, puts the petal in the wound, bit by bit soaks red.


    Lu forgets Yan this series of behavior, actually reveals the uncanny esthetic sense, but also the extra evil, he is like the bloodthirsty monster.


    Blood is not terrible and dazzling, but the nourishment of the flower, which makes the flower bloom from white to red, for which he revels.


    Lu forgets Yan Shun''s hair and sits on the chair again with her legs up. She looks at Nangong Jin very gracefully and calmly. "In a few hours, I''ll be dead. I like this way of death, not to destroy the beauty. "


    "Mrs. Jin, it''s your turn." Lu forgets Yan to slant a smile, "we die together."


    Nangong Jin''s whole face is as stiff as a stone carving. Hidden under the calm skin is the fast flowing blood and the furious heartbeat.


    Lu! Forget! Yan! It''s time! Die!


    I have to die.


    Good, worthy of her son!


    In the shortest time, find a way to fight back.


    If she wants Lu to die, she will die immediately!


    Really, in order to force her, Lu forgot Yan can move all the people, but also know that the most powerful weight is himself!He has calculated himself thoroughly! Maybe from the beginning, he had all kinds of preparations.


    Lu forgets that Yan is so cruel!


    Such a son has become her help. Who can match her?


    But Lu forgets that Yan just won''t do it!


    Nangong Jin is shivering all over. She turns her hand and shakes off the display on the desk, crackling to pieces!


    Lu forgets Yan to sit quietly, calmly looking at out of control Nangong Jin.


    This woman is really beautiful, out of control also does not damage her image, just like him, do everything calmly, death must also choose a way with aesthetic feeling.


    Nangong Jin smashed everything she could. She looked back at her face. Her eyes were angry and unwilling: "why, why are you willing to help me! Why do you choose to die and not return to the Nangong family? "


    Lu Jiyan replied, "just as you hate me, I hate everything here."


    "Is it?" Nangong Jin sneered: "how do you care so much for your little uncle, let Sheng Nanling help him?"


    Lu forgot Yan Yang a lower lip, "maybe little uncle is more lovely."


    "Lu forgetting Yan, although our mother and son are not very affectionate, you should know that we are connected by blood. Everything I have and the future is yours. Why don''t you?" Nangong Jin gritted her teeth: "give me a reason!"


    "Maybe I prefer to inherit the throne directly." Lu forgets Yan to smile: "but now, I, don''t want to."


    Nangong Jin can''t understand Lu forgetting Yan, just as Lu forgetting Yan can''t understand Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin suddenly a little weak, "you now agree to my request, I immediately let the doctor come."


    Lu forgot Yan suddenly laughed a few times, after laughing, as if not much strength against the chair, "do you think I''m really crazy or stupid?"


    Yang Yang''s injured hand said, "look at the wound. Think about Sheng Nanling and qixufeng. By the way, there are Leng Ran and Nangong Li. I don''t think you know that yet. "


    Nangong Jin heard the name, shocked and complex looking at Lu forget Yan. "You say, if I promise you, why should I waste so much effort?" Lu forgets Yan to smile: "now is not you to threaten me, but I let you compromise.". Mrs. Jin, you didn''t expect that. Now, my counterattack has begun, and now I have blocked my life "You have no choice but to compromise." Lu forgot Yan''s eyes showing cold edge, word by word said: "because, I died, you have nothing!"

 Chapter 1222

    Nangong Jin stares at her face. She has never recognized her son, and she doesn''t know how he would listen to her.


    Why do many things always come against her? What she asks him to do, he just goes against her!


    She gave her pocket money, which she accepted very generously. She bought him a house and a car, but she never refused.


    Sometimes he is too clever to do anything.


    But to the most important thing, Lu forgets Yan always to disobey her!


    When Nangong Jin thought she was close enough to Lu forgetting Yan, she found that she had never really made friends with him, and he had never trusted her mother.


    As he said, he disgusted her and the existence of crying Yan, this is his real idea!


    Nangong Jin has never been so frustrated. She hates it.


    She hates Qiyan and Lu forgetting her face.


    Cry Yan dead wife, also don''t want to see her one eye more, and Lu forgets Yan, even if is oneself dead also won''t return to her side.


    She thought that she had done all she had to do!


    But these people, why one by one should be far away from her?


    Nangong Jin is so angry that she vomites a mouthful of blood. Lu forgets her face and just frowns. Her face doesn''t move.


    Nangong Jin wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with her fingers, turned around and went out of the study. She ordered people to take a good look at Lu forgetting Yan. Don''t let him run away, and call a doctor for him when she is dying!


    Lu forgetting Yan looks at Nangong Jin''s back, her eyes are a little fuzzy.


    He didn''t cut the artery, so the blood flow was very slow, but the incision was long enough, without bandaging, the wound couldn''t scab automatically, so it flowed very slowly.


    To tell you the truth, Lu forgot Yan didn''t feel so sad at the moment. Anyway, he won.


    Nangong Jin can be forced to vomit blood, but also ordinary people can not do.


    Is Nangong Jin really going to let him die here alone? Will she call the doctor?


    Lu forgot Yan in a twinkling of an eye and self mocked for a while, Nangong Jin''s heartless, he is not without experience, there is no doctor, it doesn''t matter.


    but it''s time. By daybreak, Sheng Nan Ling''s Eyeliner will be able to detect it. When the time comes, Sheng Nan Ling will come and ask for people. At the current speed of blood flow, Sheng Nan Ling will find him, and he will not die.


    Well, almost.


    There are Bai Mu and Sheng Nanling, and Lu forgetting Yan can''t torture them with his own death.


    Although you count yourself in, you can''t make people who care about him feel sad.


    So, he will live.


    Lu forgets Yan to think of the question just now again, did he win?


    It seems that he won, but he didn''t seem to get anything.


    Nangong Jin later estimated that she did not dare to act rashly on him. She would not force him to do things by all kinds of coercion and inducement and wantonly hurt the people around him.


    But what did he get?


    Besides what he has, there are still some things that never belong to him.


    After this time, Lu forgot Yan thoroughly understood that the birth of a person may be decided, and some people really don''t deserve to have something.


    Lu forgets his face. He was not born with a happy family with both parents, nor with father''s love and mother''s love.


    It''s really hard to admit that you don''t deserve it and give up those unrealistic fantasies, because sometimes you live by those unreachable hopes.


    One day, hope is dashed, and what people pursue all their life is gone. They can defeat a person.


    Lu forgot Yan also felt a tearing pain, really can pain to numbness, pain to the whole body in spasm, as if the bone broken and then connected, and then broken.


    But what can I do? I can only bear it as hard as I can.


    Lu forgets a tear from the corner of her eye.


    Well, he forgot his face.


    Hope this time, is his last wishful thinking, from now on, there will be no more extravagant hope.


    It''s not his thing. I can''t ask for it. Save some energy and do something happy.


    Lu forgot that Yan was a little tired. He leaned lazily on the back of his chair and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Blood was dripping down from the wound on his wrist, and he didn''t feel it.


    Put in the wound out of the white rose, has dyed a large, actually has a decadent beauty.


    After receiving the news, Sheng Nanling took Sheng Wuxun to look for someone, regardless of whether qixunfeng had any action.


    When I came here, I didn''t expect to meet the new arrival, crying for the wind.


    Two people look at each other, at the same time found that each other''s face is very bad.


    Sheng Nanling is because Lu forgets that Yan may have an accident. What''s the reason for crying for the wind?


    Crying for the wind is because of that inexplicable dream. Strange to say, he suddenly understood that Lu forgetting Yan had lost something important since she was a child!


    So, he can''t wait to come.


    Nangongjin''s residence is heavily guarded.


    Weeping for the wind, Sheng Nanling and others come here. They are treated with hospitality. They can''t wantonly search for Lu forgetting Yan''s fall in the labyrinth.Sheng Wuxun didn''t speak in the whole process. Instead, he kept making air-conditioning. His face was like ice.


    Sheng Nanling thinks that if he doesn''t see Lu forgetting Yan today, Sheng Wu will cut off the relationship with him for the first time.


    The best way is to let Nangong Jin come out, bully and entice, negotiate and release people. Sheng Nanling is sure to force Nangong Jin to hand over Lu forgotten Yan in the shortest time.


    But I didn''t see Nangong Jin at all.


    Sheng Nanling''s face is very bad, and crying for the wind is also not very good.


    They left and moved one after another.


    Norman family and Nangong family have always been enemies. You can find Qiyan when you cry for the wind, but Nangong Jin can''t sit still.


    As for Sheng Nanling, it''s more simple and rude.


    Direct coercion!


    Nangong Li, Nangong Xun, together with Leng Ran''s help, can''t force Nangong Jin to "abdicate directly", but compromise is a sure thing.


    Nangong Li finally received the news, at the moment, Nangong Jin and Lu forget Yan lost contact!


    Sheng Nanling and Qi Xunfeng come out, there is only one explanation, Lu forgetting Yan and Nangong Jin talk collapse!


    Nangong Li began to command the lurking people, the deployment of Nangong Jin, all kinds of attacks.


    Nangong Xun will step in again.


    With the backing of cold burning, of course, it can be hard.


    But no one knows what Lu forgets Yan is going through at the moment. No one has ever thought that Lu forgets Yan may be dying.


    But Sheng Wu''s mood is more and more unstable. Nangong Xun also realizes that something is wrong, and Bai Mu''s heart beats wildly.


    At the moment, there is Sheng Nanling, Bai Mu does not need to start, but she is not at ease.


    Call Nangong Xun and ask him to find Lu forgetting Yan.


    In such a crisis, everything of Nangong Jin is being destroyed. She can still hide in the dark. Something must have happened.


    Nangong Xun comforted her: "OK, I''ll find him."


    Bai Mu said thank you.


    When Nangong Xun hung up, he asked, "are you the daughter-in-law of Lu forgetting Yan?"


    Bai Mu was stunned and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, my nephew will marry you."


    Nangong Xun has always been off-line. He has no sense of existence in his family, but the biggest accident in today''s ups and downs.


    Sheng Nanling and qixunfeng are inconvenient to do. He does it and copies Nangong Jin''s home strongly.


    One by one, the family guards were stunned. On weekdays, Nangong smoked salted fish lives, and his biggest hobby is mental retardation games. At the age of 32, he is a teenager. How can he be so strong today?


    On his eyes, feel vest cold, feet began to tremble.


    It''s like a completely changed person!


    Nangong Li was also surprised when he received the news. When was his little uncle so resolute? Nangong Jin''s mansion was still a little tough. Nangong Xun pushed the man into the pool, and the man struggled desperately until he was about to die. After such a cruel behavior, Nangong Xun asked in a clean and comfortable voice: "tell me, where is Lu Jiyan?"


    When people are weak willed and frightened, they are more likely to be defeated.


    Nangong Xun finally heard the information he wanted.


    The fastest speed, finally found Lu forget Yan! But the moment I opened the door of my study, Nangong Xun was frozen in the same place!

 Chapter 1223

    Blood!


    Nangong Xun was first shocked by the color of blood, and then Lu forgetyan was in a coma on the chair. His face was pale, and his long hair fell on his face. If it wasn''t for blood, you would think he was sleeping quietly.


    So clever!


    Nangong Xun suffocated for a second. After a second, he rushed in. His left hand was powerless and fell on the side of his body. The blood kept dropping from the wound bit by bit. It had gathered a lot on the ground.


    In the middle of the bloodstain, there is a rose red with blood.


    Nangong Xun never thought of meeting this scene. He wanted to go to the hospital immediately. He found that this was Nangong Jin''s home, so he roared, "doctor! Call the doctor


    With that, Nangong Xun came forward and patted Lu''s cheek. "Wake up, my little uncle is coming."


    Lu forgot Yan to sleep in the past, he seemed to wake up, but vaguely heard someone calling him, but very weak, eyelids are very heavy, no strength, just want to sleep lazily.


    Nangong Xun''s hands were clenched into fists, and the veins on his arms were burst. He continued to pat Lu forgetting Yan''s cheek.


    Then the picture began to be confused.


    Lu forgetting Yan was sent back to his room by Nangong Xun. The doctor came and began to rescue.


    Sheng Nanling, er Shao, Qi Xunfeng, Bai Mu, Hannah, Wen Ci, Su Jiawen, Lengran, Nangong Li are all here. They are outside the bedroom and no one is talking.


    None of these people is fragile. They are all hardened and cold. They can''t express sadness, they can''t pour out their fear, and they don''t have time to think about the things that if Nangong Xun comes late, Lu forgets Yan will die.


    But they don''t seem as stable and calm as they seem.


    Sheng Nanling lips have been pursed, face stiff, silent staring at the door of the bedroom, as if to stare out a hole.


    Weeping for the wind, a cold and indifferent beauty, is also pulling her eyebrows at the moment. There is something complicated in her eyes, or something sad that makes her very sad.


    For a long time, he was not so sad as he is now. The first time was when his mother died.


    As for Bai Mu, she already knows why Lu Xiangyan came to Beidao and why she used herself as a bait to threaten Nangong Jin.


    A large part of the reason for Lu forgetting Yan is for her.


    Bai Mu never thought about what Lu forgetting Yan would do for her. At the beginning, she wanted to chase Lu forgetting Yan, but in the end, Lu forgetting Yan cared for her, took care of her and paid so much for her.


    What a gentle man he is!


    She didn''t seem to do anything. She didn''t give anything.


    Bai Mu, who grew up, is a proud woman. She is excellent and beautiful. She has always been very confident. At this moment, she suddenly feels that she is not worthy to forget her face.


    She really doesn''t deserve to go to land.


    Also, she will not fall in love, with Lu forget Yan Long together, she may also hurt him.


    Bai Mu feels a little uncomfortable breathing. The man she is trying to catch up with, does she want to give up?


    But She really, really doesn''t deserve him!


    Bai Mu quietly went to the balcony of the corridor, suddenly unloaded the whole body''s strength, don''t lie on the edge of the balcony, she can''t support herself.


    How to do? I want to cry.


    Hannah and Wenci both saw it. Wenci wanted to go and was held by Hannah.


    Wen porcelain committee looked at Wen porcelain. His hair was still the shape Lu forgot Yan took him to make, and his clothes were also bought for him by Lu forgot Yan. But now he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive for such a good friend, and everyone didn''t speak, so they were very sad.


    So Wen Ci was so sad that she sat aside silently. Her big eyes began to shed tears and wiped them away with her arms.


    Su Jiawen and Leng Ran are also ugly. Lu forgetting Yan is their friend. It''s the same thing what happens in ordinary times. Now that something happens, it''s just like being bullied. No one will feel better.


    Sheng Wuxun leaned against the wall, his face covered with shadow.


    Lu forget Yan can''t do anything, can''t do anything!


    As for Nangong Li, he was really surprised by what happened. Looking at the closed door, suddenly, he didn''t seem to hate Lu forgetting her so much.


    Because, Lu forgets Yan to his dream thing sneer at nose, arch hand to send up can kick open, in the face of such a big temptation, no one can give up, but Lu forgets Yan can.


    Sometimes, when others do things you can''t do, they will look up at each other inexplicably.


    Now, Nangong Li is the same.


    I''m looking forward to him getting better, and even want to talk to him, because Lu forgets that she really has a strong personality charm and always attracts people''s attention.


    All of a sudden, the door was opened, and everyone''s eyes looked at the door for the first time. The doctor came out. He said: "Lu forgets his face, he doesn''t..."


    Almost instantly, the air choked!


    Always calm cry for wind suddenly came forward, grabbed each other''s neckline, voice cold as frost, sharp and heavy: "my brother, what''s wrong with him!"


    The doctor was shocked, "he, he...""What''s the matter?"


    The doctor dare not gasp: "need blood transfusion!"


    Sheng Nanling stepped forward and said, "smoke me!"


    Crying for wind, looking back at Sheng Nanling, Sheng Nanling said: "he was hurt for me when he was a child, and the blood type was the same when he was treated."


    I don''t know why. There''s an obsession in crying for the wind. He wants to go, because Lu forgetting Yan is his brother, so he wants to do something for him!


    Seeing what he thought, Sheng Nanling said indifferently: "if you don''t want him to die, get out of the way. Besides, I owe Lu forgetyan a life!"


    Sheng Nanling said, without waiting for the wind to cry, he went in with the doctor.


    Sheng Nanling saw Lu forgetting face on the bed, pale, looking very vulnerable.


    Sheng Nanling frowned and pursed her lips, suppressing a sense of pain at the bottom of her heart.


    He didn''t speak. Let the doctor do it.


    The doctor took blood and transfused it. Sheng Nanling asked if it would be OK. The doctor said that Master Lu was in good health. Although he lost too much blood, he found it in time. Now that he has lost blood, he will soon recover. You can rest assured.


    Sheng Nanling finally breathed a sigh of relief, hanging heart down, he found that hands and feet do not know when numbness.


    Then, a wave of fear came. If something happened to Lu Jiyan, how could he face it? He couldn''t face it at all


    Sheng Nanling eyes suddenly cold, Nangong Jin!


    Sheng Nanling went out to bring the good news to everyone. She cried for the wind and was silent for a moment, then her eyes flashed with a sharp light.


    he''s as like as two peas think.


    Nangong Li doesn''t think it''s necessary to stay here. He goes out for a moment, and suddenly he realizes something.


    What about Nangong Xun?


    No!


    Sure enough, the next second he received the news, Nangong Xun''s hidden power suddenly surged up, and Nangong Jin disappeared, unable to preside over the overall situation, suddenly robbed Nangong Jin a large part of the right to speak.


    Damn it!


    His little uncle is so hidden.


    Without waiting for him to do something, Nangong Xun sent him a message. [Nangong Li, I''m your third uncle. Give up. You can''t fight me. Lu''s two brothers won''t give up this time. Nangong Jin will lose, and I''ll get the support of Sheng Nanling and qixunfeng indirectly. Therefore, I will be in charge of the Nangong family. Don''t do useless work any more. Sheng family motto, family first, I like it very much. This is what I will do later. Nangong family will not be like this any more. ¡¿

 Chapter 1224

    Nangong Li didn''t say anything. She turned off her cell phone.


    If the little uncle has the ability and courage, he has no opinion.


    The reason why he rejected Nangong Jin is that she rejected the whole family so much that she made the whole family into a palace drama. You have to resist.


    Because of this, Nangong Li didn''t want to see that the other three families were united. He didn''t want Nangong family to be weakened. Otherwise, he wouldn''t go to see the people of Helian family.


    Perhaps, the Nangong family can unite. After all, the other three families can''t compete in gongdou. If they unite, the Nangong family will only be better.


    When Nangong Li left here, he gave Nangong Xun the news.


    Uncle, I''ll help you. ¡¿


    it was afternoon when Lu forgot Yan woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Sheng Wuxun sitting beside the bed in anger. His face smelled. He was angry that you betrayed me. If you don''t coax me, I won''t talk to you, and I don''t want to talk to you.


    Lu forgets Yan to close eyes decisively, continues to sleep.


    "I see you awake."


    Lu forgets Yan to open eyes, very unexpectedly sees sits in the other side sobbing seeks the wind.


    ¡°£¿¡± Lu forgets Yan to say: "you wake me."


    Weeping for the wind, watching the landing and forgetting face, the voice is rare and gentle: "you take good care of your body first."


    Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Wuxun continued to send out air-conditioning. He wrote another stroke on his face. You didn''t talk to me and went to cry for the wind? Don''t you know my wife has a grudge against qixunfeng?


    Lu forgot his face


    It is estimated that he can understand what is hidden in Sheng Wuxun''s rigid and cold expression.


    "Let you worry, er Shao, it''s my fault..."


    "Don''t talk. I won''t listen to your sophistry, because I know you mean it!"


    Lu forgets Yan: "well..."


    "You Sheng Wuxun was forgotten by Lu again and vomited blood.


    Why is he angry?


    Lu forget Yan is too don''t take themselves seriously, said to cut a knife cut a knife, when their what? How can you hurt yourself so much? And it''s so reasonable?


    They threw their hearts to the dogs, didn''t they!


    How irritating!


    It''s really irritating!


    Sheng Er Shao was so angry that he broke the door!


    Lu forgets Yan from the back of Sheng Wu to look for, see "a month don''t contact again" meaning.


    He is a patient. Why don''t you be kind to him.


    "How do you feel?" Qi Xunfeng, neglected by Lu forgetting Yan, talks again.


    Lu forgets Yan to turn head, looking at him sitting in the sofa by the window, a pair of you take the wrong medicine appearance.


    Lu forgets Yan to have the strength of split lip, "your words how suddenly so many?"


    Crying for the wind


    He cares about his brother. What''s wrong?


    "Do you always try to annoy me?"


    Lu forget Yan a pair of you really took the wrong medicine appearance: "I need to think of a way?"


    Crying for the wind


    "Why are you so free to discuss your brotherhood with me?" Lu forgets Yan to move the hand that is making drip, the back of his hand is very thin, the skin is white, the joint is wearing a little pink, looks weak.


    "I''m like this, do you want to use the belt to smoke me?"


    With that, he stood up and walked towards the landing.


    Lu forget Yan suddenly a little regret, he didn''t have the strength to run away, to really beat still have to pit.


    It''s really hard to be a brother. I''m going to be taught a lesson, and I can''t escape it.


    "OK, whatever you want, as long as you don''t beat me to death, or Sheng Er Shao will kill you, and I will protect your life." Lu forgets Yan to smile: "you see, I think so for you, moved?"


    Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, his hand wrist that hits bit by bit, be held by weeping to seek wind.


    Lu forgetting Yan looked at Qi Xunfeng''s hand holding his wrist, then looked up at him: "you..."


    "The needle is in your blood vessel." Sobbing for the wind and looking at him: "don''t move your hands."


    Lu forgot his face


    The two brothers froze for a few seconds. Lu forgets that Yan has a very unaccustomed expression and stares at the weeping wind. "Are you crazy?"


    "Brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m your big brother. I want to treat you well from now on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then the two brothers froze for several seconds, and Lu forgot to smile: "how do you feel like the scene of confession?"


    Sure enough, Lu forget Yan is always cheap, always angry with him.


    Crying for the wind You''d better not talk. "


    "You can''t help beating me when you''re angry?"


    Cry for the wind, eyes warning: "you know good."


    "How can you be so kind to your brother?""Isn''t that what Sheng Nanling did to Sheng Wu? If Sheng Wuxun is not obedient, he will fight. Now, does Sheng Wuxun recognize Sheng Nanling? "


    "Ha ha ha." Lu forgets Yan to be teased: "Sheng Wuxun can deny Sheng Nanling at any time, so you''d better take it easy. If you want to please me, come up with the idea of chasing your girlfriend."


    Weeping to find the wind frowning, heard Lu forget Yan words, "you don''t want me to treat you?"


    "I''ll give you a slap, turn around and give you a sugar, and you''ll be grateful to me? Do you think it''s reasonable? "


    Crying for the wind


    "Or in this way, I personally threw you on the street. A few years later, I found that you had become a beggar. I found out that I would give you a bite to eat and ask you to offer me as a savior. Would you like to?" "Weeping for the wind, it''s not what you give me, I have to accept it." Lu forgot her charming smile: "it''s your business that you are willing to treat me well, and it''s my business how I look at it. Of course, I told you that you are the only one in my eyes, weeping at home.


    maybe you treat my brother well, and I will accept it one day. Therefore, we should take out the perseverance to pursue our girlfriends. Don''t just talk about it. "


    Crying for the wind frowning: "do you think I just empty promise to you?" "I don''t know." Lu forgot Yan blinked: "maybe I don''t feel safe. What if you lied to me? If I believe you, I will be cheated back to your family. It''s me who is suffering. So I have to be careful. Do you mean Mr. Qi


    Cry for the wind, hope to land forget face, pinch landing forget face wrist strength unconsciously heavy.


    He felt that he was going to be angry with Lu forgetting his face.


    "That''s who I am in your eyes?"


    Lu forgets Yan to frown: "eh?"


    "Lu forget Yan, you look down on me too much!" "I''ve never been like this," he said


    Lu forgot that Yan didn''t speak.


    Cry for the wind, a pair of eyes as deep as the sea, with a cold stubbornness: "do you know!"


    Lu forgets Yan to be silent for a long time, with sobs seeks the wind to confront for a long time, finally had the strength to smile, even sighed one breath.


    "Ah, brother, you''re going to break my wrist."


    Weeping for the wind was stunned by the cry of "big brother", and then he let go.


    Pinched red skin slowly restore the original skin color, crying for the wind a little at a loss.


    "You let me pay attention, don''t move, very good, the result is you hold to move." Lu forgets Yan voice to dislike: "you stay well by yourself, don''t mind me, cry big young master."


    Although Lu forgets Yan''s words to have some ridicule, but sobs seeks the wind to listen is very unhappy.


    He originally wanted to do something for Lu forgetting Yan. With the emotional connection between his brother and his younger brother, he likes his younger brother very much.


    "If you call my elder brother, I will be in charge." Sobbing for wind: "you lie down first, I''ll ask the doctor."


    Crying for the wind is about to go out, Lu forgot Yan called him: "can you find my mobile phone?" He''s got people who want to get in touch.

 Chapter 1225

    As soon as he stopped, he looked back at Lu forgetting: "do you think I will go to find something like a mobile phone for you?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "Oh, I forget that the eldest brother is the young master of aristocracy. He has never suffered from hardship and taken care of others since he was a child. Unlike me, he is hiding in the middle of nowhere. He can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes..."


    "You wait for me for a while," he said


    Lu forgets Yan to immediately grin, to cry to seek breeze to blink an eye, very clever way: "thank big brother."


    Crying for the wind


    He felt like he had dug a big hole for himself.


    Lu forgot that Yan Mingming didn''t want to recognize him just now, but once he opened his mouth and called big brother, he was kind and pleasant. He was very obedient.


    It''s like Looking at him like this, it''s hard to say, let alone beat him up!


    Crying for the wind makes people look for their mobile phones. Lu forgets that Yan stays in the room alone. He is a little confused.


    To be honest, it shouldn''t be.


    Nangong Jin told him that Bai Mu also came to Beidao. He had an accident. Generally speaking, the first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was his girlfriend!


    The result is two less.


    Why isn''t Bai Mu in the room?


    Where is she now?


    What is she doing?


    So Lu forgot Yan want to call to ask what the situation, of course, it is impossible to ask crying for the wind, in fact, no matter who you ask, it is a special shame, Lu forgot Yan does not intend to do.


    At this time, the door was knocked open, and Wen porcelain rushed in like the wind. When she saw Lu forgetting that she was all right, she was very happy.


    "I wish you were OK."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "are you worried about me?"


    "Of course I''m worried about you. I cried when you rescued me in the room." Wenci looks very sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu forgets Yan to express does not believe very much.


    "Can you still cry for me?"


    Wen CI glared at her big eyes: "of course, I''m very worried because I''m worried about you, but I can''t do anything for you, so I''m so sad that I cry. But tears can''t be saved, so I can''t prove it to you."


    Wen porcelain closer: "Lu forget Yan, don''t you believe me?"


    Lu forgets Yan to know that Wen CI can''t lie, nodded: "I believe you."


    After thinking about it, he said, "thank you for worrying about me."


    "No, because we are friends, we should." Wen CI began to laugh, then came to Lu forgetting face and whispered like a thief: "I''ve done all the tasks you gave me, hee hee."


    Lu forgets a question mark on Yan''s forehead slowly: "what did I tell you?" Wen porcelain a puzzled appearance: "your wrist is injured, how brain is not easy to use?"? Did you forget to tell me that Hannah and Leng Ran were quarreling, so I treated Hannah very well in front of Leng Ran, and didn''t let Leng Ran get close to Hannah.


    now Leng Ran is going to be angry with me. Hannah keeps praising me as a friend. Do you think I''m tough? "


    Lu forgot his face


    What to do? Suddenly I have a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, after thinking about it, Leng Ran straight in.


    Leng Ran''s hair is very clear, and his long legs directly kick over the small vase beside him. He is just like a powder keg. "Take the stolen goods and get them, Lu forgetting Yan. You framed my daughter-in-law and took advantage of my ignorance to bring me to the North Island! If Bai Mu didn''t change her mind and come here suddenly, my daughter-in-law would follow her, otherwise I don''t know when I can see her


    ! It can be seen that after my daughter-in-law, Wen CI is still making trouble here. It''s all because of you! Lu forgetting Yan, do you want to die


    Lu forgot Yan very embarrassed smile: "sorry, I can''t help myself."


    "You can''t help it?" Leng Ran was so angry: "as a fox, do you have the face to say such things?"


    Wenci was brainwashed by Lu forgetting Yan. She had a bad temper and made Hannah angry. Now she comes to the door and yells. Wenci immediately acts as Lu forgetting Yan''s bodyguard.


    "Lu forgets that Yan is ill. You can''t get close to him. Stay away from him."


    Leng Ran: "get out of here!"


    "You can''t beat me again!" Wenci stinks.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to death, has Wen porcelain learned how to win?


    It''s often at this time that Leng Ran wants to run away.


    Yes, he can''t beat Wenci, so what else can he do?


    Leng Ran directly moves Sheng Nanling here. Isn''t Wen CI saying that Sheng Nanling is his best friend? OK, my best friend is here. Do you dare to be so shameless?


    Sheng Nanling comes to Lu forgetting Yan''s room. Who cares about these two childish ghosts?


    Looking at Lu forgetting Yan: "it seems that he can''t die."


    Sheng Nanling''s tone seems to be a little angry. It''s a surprise that Sheng Nanling is very angry with him.Lu forgets Yan to start full mouth Sao words: "if I die, will you be sad?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "shut up! I''ll settle the matter with you afterwards. "


    Lu forgets Yan to pretend does not understand: "I did wrong what, you want to seek me to settle accounts?"


    "Who allows you to do it yourself?" Sheng Nanling''s face and voice are hard to be cruel: "if I don''t ask you for an account, you don''t know your memory! I don''t know how to take myself seriously! "


    Lu forgets the Yan whole person to have a little bad suddenly, the accident way: "how do you come with cry to seek the wind counter?"? In the past, it was easier for you to talk about crying for the wind, but now it''s hard for you to talk. "


    "One yard to one yard." Sheng Nanling said coldly: "before you did not touch my bottom line, now, you have violated the principle of the problem!"


    Lu forgets Yan to see the situation is not good, a second later, began to beg for mercy: "Sheng Ye, you forgive me, I am now a patient, I lose too much blood, I feel dizzy."


    Sheng Nanling frowns and seems to be looking at whether Lu forgetting Yan is pretending. He finds that he is more likely to be pretending.


    Sheng Nanling immediately said: "wait for you, Sheng ancestral hall is waiting for you!"


    Lu forgot his face


    Leng Ran grinned coldly: "Sheng Nanling, is that it? Don''t you hang him up for a fight? "


    Sheng Nanling was speechless and immediately called Hannah to take the man away.


    Wenci also sticks out her tongue to Leng Ran.


    Leng Ran always felt that he was going to be angry with these people every day, so he wanted to increase the value of his force and call his brother to beat Wen CI.


    Or do you think it''s possible to go to their ancestral hall to recognize their ancestors?


    Otherwise, he will be angry one day if he is provoked by Wen CI.


    When Hannah came, she made sure that Lu forgot Yan was OK. Thanks for helping her live a quiet life for a few days.


    He said that he would enjoy the quiet life more in the future. Leng Ran was gone at that time, and his attitude towards Lu forgetting Yan turned 180 degrees.


    Before the evening, my little uncle came and said that it was the big and small things in the family. Everything was ok, and it would make the family better in the future.


    Su Jiawen also ran to say a few words that are not flat. It''s similar to that he''s taken off himself, which makes everyone worried. If you want to have these troubles in the future, don''t come to him. You owe it yourself.


    Lu forgets Yan to cope with specially well, should say, should smile, as if has nothing unusual.


    He found his mobile phone, turned it off when there was no power, and now he is charging it.


    After dinner, when the room quiets down, Lu forgets that she is afraid to take her cell phone.


    It''s like What''s wrong?


    Really, Lu forgetting Yan is still expecting that he didn''t make this call. Bai Mu has come to him. Lu forgets Yan to be able to embrace her, to kiss her, to hold her hand to stick on own cheek, to say with smile to her: secretary general, several days not to see, thought I? I said that when I come back, I will tell you the secret of the ring. Are you ready to listen to


    ?


    At this time, the door sounded footsteps.


    Lu forgets Yan''s heart! Is Bai Mu here?

 Chapter 1226

    Lu forgets Yan to have already made the psychological preparation, will come soon is his girlfriend.


    But seeing the sudden appearance of Nangong Li, great disappointment suddenly shrouded in my heart.


    But the dim moment in his eyes was replaced by a smile. He looked at Nangong Li unexpectedly: "Why are you?"


    Nangong Li took off his leather gloves and sat down in front of the chair. This man was full of academic style and meticulous at any time.


    Young and dull.


    "Like you don''t want me to come?"


    "As far as your relationship with me is concerned, it''s impossible for me to visit when I''m sick." Lu forgot Yan eyes slightly a bend: "I said right?"


    Nangong Li''s lip color is very red. With his overall dangerous and old-fashioned temperament, he really looks like a medieval aristocratic vampire.


    He said: "Nangong Jin has not been seen so far. My uncle is in charge of the family, and I intend to help my uncle with his work, so I''m not sure."


    Nangong Li pause for a moment, also feel very inconceivable to pick eyebrows: "so, we may have a good relationship in the future."


    Lu forgot Yan already knew what Nangong family was like from his uncle, so Nangong Li didn''t have any problem when he said this.


    "Good." Lu forgets Yan to smile to answer.


    It means that if you get along well in the future, he will not object to being a friend.


    But now these two people have nothing to say. After all, they used to spend very little time communicating with each other, but Nangong Li doesn''t mean to leave.


    Lu forgot Yan''s mouth to smile: "how? You''re going to stay with me until dawn. "


    Nangong Li was stunned for a moment.


    I seldom communicate with Lu forgetting Yan, so I don''t know what kind of character he is.


    This is a little bit wrong to refute, should not be normal dialogue can say, so Nangong Li is not used to it.


    Want to cry for the wind to hear, that is not simple, Lu forget the skin itch chant, owe beat to start to annoy him chant. Nangong Li can also hear Lu forgetting Yan''s intention of driving him away. Naturally, she doesn''t intend to force her to stay, so she answers faintly: "it''s very simple. You can refuse Nangong Jin, and you can use such a fierce way, which makes me very surprised, so I''m a little curious about you, and I''m curious about what kind of person you are. What''s on your mind every day. "


    Lu forgets Yan to smile to suppress a mouth: "that I see you still forget."


    Nangong Li looks at Lu forgetting Yan seriously, as if thinking, why would he refuse?


    "Is there a reason?"


    "Because the more you know me, the more you will find my personality charm. I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with me accidentally."


    Nangong Li


    The air is quiet.


    Nangong Li is speechless by this reversal, stares at Lu forgetting Yan for a while, stands up and turns around.


    It looks like a little angry.


    Lu forgot to see him off with a smile.


    However, Nangong Li completely disappeared in sight, and the smile on Lu''s face disappeared.


    Lu forgets Yan to count a number of people, can come of person basically came, even South Temple Li also came to see him.


    But What about Bai Mu?


    Everyone showed up, and even it was not convenient to see Ruoxi. He also called Sheng Nanling on his mobile phone and asked him what was the situation?


    But it happened that his girlfriend, playing disappeared.


    Lu forgets that Yan is a little flustered.


    What happened to Bai Mu?


    Why don''t you come and see him?


    Didn''t you come to North Island in person just to see him?


    But when I could see him, why didn''t I show up?


    Lu forgets Yan to press a breath in the heart, vomit not to come out and swallow not to go down, can stem in throat only.


    For a moment, a deep fear rose in his heart.


    He even thought that Bai Mu had an accident, and everyone kept it from him.


    But it shouldn''t, because there''s no need to keep it from him.


    Bai Mu is the Secretary General. She has many things to deal with every day. She may just have no time to see him.


    Lu forgets Yan to get out of bed, unplugs the charger, takes the mobile phone and turns it on.


    Maybe Bai Mu has sent him a message, maybe already waiting to tell him what she is doing?


    It''s been a long time since the mobile phone was turned on. Lu forgets that Yan is waiting quietly. There are indeed some missed calls and some news.


    Lu forgets Yan''s patience to open, one by one to check whether there is any news of his girlfriend, Lu forgets Yan turned back and forth twice, to determine that there is really no Bai Mu any information.


    Lu forgets Yan to hold the mobile phone, pacing back and forth in the room, finally he comes to the French window, the heavy curtain will open, under the moonlight rose petals spin with the breeze, finally don''t know where.


    Lu forgets Yan to broadcast Bai Mu''s phone call.


    It''s a mechanical voice prompt, but it doesn''t mean that the other party has turned off, but that the other party can''t connect temporarily.


    So when she saw him calling her, did she hang up immediately?Lu forgets that Yan doesn''t believe it.


    After more than ten seconds, I plan to dial again.


    But this time, Bai Mu called him back, and Lu forgot Yan''s heart beat heavily.


    Waiting for the phone to ring for several seconds, he got through with a relaxed tone: "secretary general, how did you just hang up with me?"


    "I was busy just now." Bai Mu''s voice is a little low, it doesn''t seem to be the usual tone.


    It''s not like the reaction a girlfriend should have when her boyfriend is injured.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "sure enough, I guess right, the secretary general is so busy, have you ever considered giving yourself a holiday to relax."


    "Lu forgetting Yan, I told you that when I am in my position, I arrange my work for others. I am not so busy."


    Lu forgets that Yan is a little speechless.


    Two people holding mobile phones, each other quiet down, this kind of quiet is really terrible, like an invisible knife, hard to Lu forget Yan heart inside poke.


    What''s the difference?


    Finally, it was still Lu forgetting: "why should I arrange my work today?"


    Or Bai Mu didn''t do anything at the moment, just didn''t want to see him.


    Lu forgets that Yan is not willing to think like this.


    I always feel that something happened to Bai Mu, but I just don''t want to tell him.


    Lu forgets Yan is an understanding person, what really happened, he will forgive. Because originally, he was not angry.


    He has always had a good temper.


    After waiting for a long time, I heard the other party''s voice: "because I don''t want to see you."


    Lu forgets Yan suddenly to be muddled.


    "What What? "


    "Lu forget Yan, let''s break up." White Mu way: "take advantage of now you and I affection is not deep, break up early, the harm to each other is not so big."


    Lu forgot his face


    Holding the mobile phone''s knuckles suddenly turned white, Lu forgot Yan never thought, he was waiting for Bai Mu''s breakup call.


    It''s hard for Lu to express his feelings at this moment. It''s like being pressed into the water. No matter how he struggles, the hand that shackles him can''t shake half a point.


    He can''t breathe, he can''t ask for help, he seems to be dying.


    "Lu forgetting Yan, did you hear what I said?"


    The voice pulled back Lu forgetting Yan, not drowning in emotion.


    "I I didn''t hear you Lu forgot that his voice seemed to be shaking. "Let''s not be together."

 Chapter 1227

    Half a day later, Lu forgot her voice and asked calmly, "why is it so sudden?"


    "Either suddenly, or I don''t want to be together."


    "So, the secretary general used to play with me?"


    Bai Mu was speechless.


    "The secretary general is so clever that he has cheated me." Lu forgets the Yan to resist the heart attack discomfort: "I admire very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s it, secretary general. You have a good sleep. I have a good sleep, too." Lu forgets Yan to look at the night scene outside the window, his voice suddenly becomes very light: "wake up tomorrow, it''s a new day, isn''t it?"


    Lu forgets Yan this person is no matter meets any matter son, as if can let the scene not so ugly.


    Lu forgets that Yan hangs up and suddenly loses his dignity.


    One hand was on the glass window, and then two hands were on it. His upper body could not help leaning forward, so that he could breathe better.


    He breathes heavily and eagerly, just like any seriously ill person, he has gas out and out, or he is a drowning person who has just been rescued. He needs to breathe urgently.


    All of a sudden, his stomach began to twitch and spasm, and Lu''s face was in pain. He suddenly covered his abdomen, rushed to the bathroom, buried his head by the toilet, and began to vomit.


    I vomited all the food I ate tonight, and the discomfort of my stomach has not abated. I continue to nausea and retch.


    The movement was really big, which made me cry for the wind.


    He searched around and finally rushed directly to the bathroom. He saw the people buried in front of the toilet. They were curled up together and looked very helpless.


    A lunge up, he quickly helped Lu forget Yan, face is not very good-looking: "how vomit?"


    Lu forgets Yan very embarrassed, tightly covers the stomach, flushed the toilet, then shook his head.


    Crying for the wind found Lu forgetting Yan''s body is empty, do not hold him, it is estimated that the station is not stable.


    For a moment, frown very deep: "you hold me."


    Lu forgets Yan not to speak, just nodded.


    Qixunfeng moved slowly. He went to Liuli stage and gave him a glass of water to drink.


    Lu forgets Yan to accept very obediently, drank water, gargle.


    Crying for the wind, looking for the landing and forgetting face: "do you still want to vomit now?"


    Lu Jiyan shook his head and said in a low voice: "I No strength Also spit clean I want to sleep now. "


    Qixunfeng always feels that something is wrong with Lu forgetting Yan, but he can''t see what''s wrong. Seeing that he wants to sleep, he has to take him to the bedside.


    Crying for the wind to help cover the quilt, "you sleep first, you sleep, I''ll go."


    Lu forgets that Yan can''t help thinking that before, he was kidnapped and found by Bai Mu. She seems to be guarding him all the time. When she wakes up, she opens her eyes and sees her first.


    Lu forgets Yan to nod: "good."


    Then he buried the whole person in the quilt and began to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Unconsciously, his eyes overflow a drop of tears, light and slow.


    Bai Mu, you are really so heartless, don''t you feel sad at all?


    If you don''t like him, why leave the first time to him? How to explain Shi Huai who was cheated to Beichuan? How to explain for the country he gave up? How to explain those things that have been planned for a long time?


    Lu forgot Yan life was dumped twice, did not expect the second reaction will be so big.


    He finally felt that Bai Mu was more important to him than Xiang Yiwei.


    Perhaps it''s easy to understand that when he was with Xiang Yiwei, he was young and frivolous. Although he was in love, he didn''t live an ordinary life.


    With the passage of time, a lot of things have happened. Lu forgets that she gradually cools down and is unwilling to float around again. She yearns for the missing life and the warmth of her ordinary family.


    Bai Mu just gave him, including Ms. baiyunshu, what Lu forgets Yan''s strong need and desire.


    Once you have tasted the happiness that you have never had before, you suddenly lose it. No one can bear it.


    Unless you didn''t get it in the first place.


    So, at the beginning of a lot of things, he will not try, let alone fall into it. Isn''t it good to play on occasion?


    Lu forgets Yan to mix for so many years, incomparably knows this one truth, but did not expect, one head falls in the sewer, still thought that the horse hoof disease is triumphant?


    But, Bai Mu, do you think you can get rid of me like this? you must be dreaming!


    At this time, Bai Mu rushed back to Beichuan all night. When something happened, she just wanted to use her work to occupy all her time and let her brain not think about these things.


    Every time in the past is very effective, but this time, Bai Mu can''t do it.


    No matter what you see, you can''t see it. In front of you, it''s all Lu forgetting Yan''s coma and fragile appearance.


    He relieved the danger. Before he woke up, Bai Mu went to his room and saw him.


    Is it better now?


    But What can I do, Lu forgetting Yan? I''m not good enough for youI can only chase people, but I don''t know how to fall in love. I just chase you. It''s like completing a task. You are paying for everything behind. What you have done in Beidao is to find out what a good person you are.


    Maybe, people who love secretly always feel inferior in their heart. Even if Bai Mu didn''t feel it, now, the feeling of inferiority suddenly looks like a big wave.


    Bai Mu couldn''t bear it. The object of secret love will carefully observe him, observe his every move from a distance, what he did today, or where he went, and what kind of people he met Although they don''t have much in common with him, they can always influence their feelings.


    Sad, cry, think of countless times, ran to you, tell you, I like you


    But I can''t, bear it, bear it desperately.


    The best time is not coming. It''s futile to show that we are close to each other. It''s impossible for us to get together.


    But now, the people who are trying their best to catch up with him have no way to face him well.


    Bai Mu is about to get drunk. Now, if you have a sleep, you''ll be in Beichuan.


    The next day.


    When Lu forgets Yan wakes up, it''s like nothing happened. He should smile, talk, eat and cooperate with the doctor''s examination.


    Seamless, no one found any clue.


    To the outside world, I''m a girlfriend. I''m too busy. I get in touch by phone and chat every day.


    When Lu forgets Yan''s acting, no one knows what he looks like.


    But from time to time, he would suddenly get up from the dining table and rush to the garbage can and vomit all the food, which made the chef under great pressure.


    Lu forgets that Yan is young after all. With excellent medical support and all kinds of supplements made by nutritionists, she soon recovers.


    Sent away Sheng Nanling and others, he didn''t mean to leave. My uncle suddenly began to make complaints about the Nangong family. During the daytime, he was still cautious and conscientious. He started to tuck up all night when he forgot to see the land. He said that this was not a human affair. Your mother could do that. So did the Nangong family in


    .


    Nangong Li also occasionally comes to find Lu forgetting Yan and Nangong Xun. For these two people with the same odor, Nangong Li is hit several times a day. It seems that they are so different from each other in private, and they are unreliable.


    Can you take care of the family? Inner worry is very strong, so I work hard with my family to help my little uncle.


    Nangong Xun would occasionally tell Nangong Li, "it''s hard work, my nephew." Lu forgets Yan to be able to tear down the stage in one side: "Nangong Li, are you too simple? I don''t know if your uncle did it just to crush you? If you are worried, he doesn''t need to worry about many things. Don''t you understand the art of Royal? Why are you so stupid


    Often Nangong Li was so angry that he left here directly! Nangong Xun was not happy with Lu forgetting Yan''s behavior, so he said to him, "you know, if your girlfriend hadn''t begged me to go to you, otherwise your blood would have been clean and you would have died. Now that you are alive, go back to accompany your girlfriend. Please don''t harm me, OK?"

 Chapter 1228

    Lu forgets Yan to fiercely a Leng, "what do you say?"


    "I said you don''t want to harm me!" Nangong Xun thinks that Lu forgets Yan to torture him.


    Lu forgetting Yan is really persistent: "not this sentence."


    "Which sentence is that?"


    "The first sentence?"


    "Let me see..."


    Lu forgets Yan to interrupt his words directly: "you say, is my girlfriend beg you to save me?"


    Nangong smoked a pair of otherwise: "Nangong Jin''s home, said to break into, need some courage, no white Mu urge, I may have to delay for a while."


    Lu forgot Yan didn''t speak. He didn''t look at Nangong Xun with a pair of eyes, but he didn''t know where he was looking, just like he was lost in thought or concentration.


    Nangong Xun waved his hand in front of Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan grabbed his hand and said, "little uncle, what are you doing?"


    "I said," what are you doing? "


    Lu forgets what Yan just wants to say, facial expression a change, abruptly stand up, find a trash can, spit out all the food at night.


    Nangong Xun also stood up and turned around Lu forgetting Yan, "don''t these waste cooks want to work? It must be cutting corners and putting something unclean! "


    Lu forgets Yan to drink the mouthwash which prepares at any time, cleans up the mouth, drank several mouthwashes again, reluctantly slowed down.


    "It''s my problem. I''m happy to eat."


    Nangong Xun didn''t agree: "the doctor has checked you. It''s OK."


    "Don''t bother." Lu forgets Yan''s pale face to also show a smile: "the situation behind should be better."


    "Really?" Nangong Xun is not at ease.


    "Well, it''s true." Lu forgets Yan way: "you are not to despise me, I wait to leave, little uncle."


    make complaints about Nangong, but he is Tucao Tucao, and he knows Lu forgot to make complaints about it for some time. He never thought he would really go.


    "So fast?" Nangong Xun frowned.


    "Why don''t you give up on me?" Lu forgets Yan and looks at Nangong Xun with a smile.


    "Of course, when we get along for a long time, we all have feelings. We must be reluctant to give up."


    "Yes, there will be feelings, and I can''t bear it."


    Nangong Xun always felt that Lu forgot Yan''s words were not meant for him to hear. After all, his eyes were misty.


    Maybe there is a possibility?


    "Have you quarreled with Bai Mu recently? Don''t you call every day? "


    If there is any quarrel, there is no quarrel at all.


    Because every day contact is Lu forget Yan nonsense, there is no contact.


    "There was no quarrel. I felt it." Lu forgets Yan to feel to slow almost, "that I left."


    "Really?"


    Lu forgot Yan nodded, "really, I''ll go now."


    Nangong Xun


    Night flight East, and finally landed in the morning of the second day in the imperial capital.


    Lu forgets that the first important thing for Yan is to go to Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling to visit the three babies.


    In the baby''s room, Sheng Nanling plans to meet her and sends her back to Sheng''s home to reflect on her past. Lu is not afraid, so she says, "I''m lovelorn."


    Sheng Nanling


    Su Ruoxi


    Three babies


    The scene quieted down for a moment.


    Lu forgot Yan very pitiful: "so, can you hold your hand high, let me slow down?"


    Su Ruoxi pick eyebrows, did not see what sad appearance of landing forget Yan, so asked: "how do you plan to slow down?"


    "I''m going to get people back." Lu forgets Yan to think with if Xi or has the tacit understanding, is first asks his manner, or as always takes care of other people''s idea.


    Sheng Nanling quite heartless, "do you have the ability to chase back?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "if I am not sure, do you think I can come back?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned, "very good, chase people back and go to the ancestral temple together."


    Lu forgot Yan stunned, and then said: "this is too cruel, right? Why does my girlfriend want to go with me?"


    "Isn''t it wrong to dump you during your illness?" Sheng Nanling is a little upset. He protects the calf.


    Lu forgot Yan this just reaction come over, some move, to Sheng Nanling wink: "OK, this is quite a sense of ceremony."


    Lu forgot Yan smile, came to the baby bed, looking at the three children, more and more plump, "like forget Yan uncle ah?"


    Wang Shengxi''s arms and legs began to jump. Lu forgot Yan held him in his arms. "Su Ruoxi, see? Your son likes me very much."


    At this point, Su Ruoxi''s face is not right.


    Lu Jiyan frowned: "how What happened? "


    "He I like everyone who comes to see him. "


    Lu forgets his face So I''m not the only one? "


    Su Ruoxi also nodded, and then said, "I suspect he may become the king of the sea in the future."Lu forgot his face


    Sheng Nanling also heard this for the first time: "what is the sea king?"


    "It''s like everyone. It''s commonly known as Huaxin radish. It''s a romantic person in the world."


    Sheng Nanling


    Then Lu forget Yan saw Sheng Nanling throw pot: "absolutely not like me."


    "If it''s inherited from you, who knows if Xiao Xigu has stayed with you too long."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ruoxi, he''s been with you for a long time


    "Oh, Sheng Nanling, you don''t recognize yourself?"


    Sheng Nanling Ruoxi, that''s not what I mean. "


    "Otherwise, if your son is a little crooked, he will throw the pot. What kind of man is that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Never quarrel with a woman. Sheng Nanling knows too well.


    Lu forgets Yan to ride when two people quarrel, looking into Sheng Xigu''s big eyes, "later on sentiment road has any doubt, may consult with you forgets Yan uncle, guarantees knows everything."


    Then he took a kiss on Xiao Xigu''s face and held him leisurely.


    Lu forgot that Yan had a day''s rest at home.


    In the early morning of the next day, the car passed a beautiful road.


    Bai''s family is located in a quiet historical area. It has a strong sense of history. At first glance, it''s a big family, a gentry family.


    Lu forgot Yan to come here, very lucky met baiyunshu and Baicheng.


    Bai Yunshu is the mother of Bai Mu and Bai xishen, but Bai Cheng is their father.


    Baicheng has the precipitation of his age. He is full of bearing and easygoing. When he goes to a hotel, he is introduced to the hotel. The temperament of years is really charming.


    Of course, for the middle-aged generation, Sheng Yilin is the eldest. If Baicheng wants to go with Sheng Yilin, its aura will have to be suppressed.


    Maybe, this is the difference between the leading role and the supporting role.


    Today, Lu forgets to dress up like a college student. In the eyes of the elders, she puts away the sweet and greasy appearance of the fox.


    Bai Yunshu was so surprised, "forget your face, how can it be you?"


    Baicheng immediately frowned. How could his wife see his own son? What''s the situation?


    Lu forgets Yan to the white cloud Shu cuts a smile: "Mom, I miss you, so I come to see you."


    Baicheng immediately confused, a college student like young man called his daughter-in-law called his mother, this problem is not too big?


    Baicheng has not asked, Lu forget Yan clever mouth: "Dad."


    Baicheng Baicheng

 Chapter 1229

    Ten minutes later, Baicheng finally understood everything. Fortunately, it was not scared to death.


    He looks at Lu forgetting Yan very complicatedly, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    After talking to baiyunshu about the old days, Lu forgets Yan and goes to Baicheng. He has already seen that he seems to have a lot to say to him.


    Baicheng really wants to ask something. It''s really sudden. Baicheng has a son-in-law, and he''s from Lao Sheng''s family.


    Baicheng also deliberately avoid baiyunshu, eyes are still complex.


    Lu forget Yan quite clever: "Dad, what do you want to say?"


    Lu forgets Yan to call his father every time, Bai Cheng feels sorry for Lao Sheng''s family, he finally can''t help asking: "why can''t you think of it?"


    Lu forgets Yan


    For a time, the scene was quiet, even a little awkward.


    The two men were silent, and Lu forgot to smile: "Dad''s eyes are so good. I''ve really lost my mind recently."


    Baicheng


    The atmosphere of embarrassment became more and more intense.


    In baiyunshu''s frequent watching, Baicheng already feels that her eyes are just like those of a thief. It seems that she is afraid that he will bully Lu forgetting Yan.


    Well, it''s not a day or two for his daughter-in-law to be dissatisfied with him.


    Baicheng patted Lu forgetting Yan on the shoulder: "when I figure it out, I won''t stay."


    Lu forgets Yan to have no temper the same: "good, Dad."


    Baicheng


    Later, Baicheng began to look very melancholy. His daughter brought disaster to the Sheng family.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at so clever sensible, point not to be bullied by Bai Mu what appearance.


    Anyway, Baicheng, the Laozi, knows very well what his daughter''s virtue is, that is, he feels inexplicable guilt for Lu forgetting Yan. In order to persuade him, Baicheng is kind to Lu forgetting Yan, and occasionally reminds Lu forgetting Yan that it may be very painful after marriage.


    For example, by Bai Mu all kinds of tube, marriage is not to find a head teacher, this point to think clearly.


    The most important thing is that Baicheng told Lu that his daughter might be scum. Of course, it''s hard to say how beautiful her daughter is.


    Lu forgot Yan to hear here, eyes moved a few times, continue to listen cleverly.


    Baicheng naturally expresses his worries. If he destroys you later, you will have to be wronged. It''s really hard to say when his daughter''s heart will settle down. We should be prepared for being ruined.


    Of course, it''s a small problem to be overbearing, out of tune, a little unfriendly to friends.


    Lu forgets that people are really interesting, such as Baicheng, which is quite interesting. These questions really Well, it''s really small.


    Baicheng also stressed that if you make up your mind to jump into the sea of fire and regret it later, don''t blame me for not reminding you.


    Lu Mianyan also nodded.


    Look at other people''s parents when, can to daughter dislike to this extent, white mu for demon estimation is also ordinary people can''t and.


    Lu forgets Yan to break into the Bai family successfully, when father''s when mother''s sells own daughter thoroughly.


    When I was a child, there were all kinds of strange photos and some glorious deeds. For example, I made a little boy friend in primary school, but I dumped him the next day, saying that the learning committee member was better at learning, and the other party didn''t deserve her.


    In junior high school, love history is very rich, and then increased.


    Lu forgets Yan to hear here to start depressed, Bai Mu talked about so many love, how did not learn how to talk?


    Reasonably speaking, we should have rich experience.


    However, Lu forgets Yan to be very satisfied, enters the interior, obtains the intelligence, certainly has the very benefit to oneself.


    And he confirmed one thing.


    Bai Mu used to change her boyfriend, such as changing clothes, together no more than a month, so he is different for Bai Mu, for example, want to settle down.


    Lu forgets Yan not to leave directly, smoothly is arranged to Bai Mu''s room by cheap parents.


    The room is very spacious, but there are many things. It''s not like the residence in Beichuan. When I went there for the first time, I had no family. Here are some souvenirs from her childhood.


    But the whole room is not like a little girl''s powder, very neutral wind, since childhood can see the clean character.


    Behind the desk is a bookcase, there are read books, there are awards, love letters, there are all kinds of books, very scattered.


    Lu forgets Yan to approach, sees a post it next to the bookcase, above writes the dog crawls the character, in addition to the sharp pen edge, does not have any esthetic feeling.


    Of course, it fell into Lu''s eyes. It was called cute.


    [my things, if anyone dares to move, please meet me at Baimu rooftop]


    there are three exclamation marks at the back.


    Lu forgot his face


    Force with death.


    As for the character of Bai Cheng and Bai Yun Shu, with this threat, it is estimated that they will not take care of it.


    Lu forget Yan is quite comfortable, from the desk to find a pen, in the fingers turned a flower, handsome.


    Then I wrote a few words at the back.I''ll fix the location, such as my roof. ¡¿


    then, I feel very comfortable and have a look at Bai Mu''s past.


    This kind of behavior is really bad, but don''t forget who Lu forgetting Yan is, a very hateful fox, really follow the rules, it can''t be him.


    Lu forgot Yan first read Bai Mu''s love letters, most of them were from junior high school and senior high school, with some foolishness and innocence. At the end of each love letter, Bai Mu wrote three words in red: I have read them.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile directly.


    It seems, want to be a Hun Jun, from such a small start?


    It''s really cute.


    Then came the awards.


    Lu forgets Yan to discover unexpectedly, Bai Mu meets, also quite many, fencing, riding, children''s martial arts, chess, calligraphy, various.


    Of course, no dancing or anything.


    It seems that Bai Mu has been very independent since childhood, different from other girls.


    is right. As like as two peas, how can Bai Mu go to the present position?


    Ordinary girls don''t have the courage, and it''s hard to achieve the status of Bai Mu.


    After reading it, Lu forgets that there is a picture book in the corner. He opens it with great interest.


    It''s some pictures.


    The photos are full of scenery, and some restaurants, bars, business clubs, cafes, racetracks, museums, private courtyards, all places to play.


    Lu forgetting Yan is very familiar with the places in the photos, because it''s just right. He has also been to these places, with friends. Of course, he will bring beautiful women to many places Cough, it''s all a thing of the past.


    In fact, Lu forgot Yan didn''t feel anything, just a little surprised. Bai Mu liked to record her life very much and lived like him.


    But to the back, Lu forget Yan found some strange.


    Because these places, he went alone, travel, relax, change a place lazy for a few days, he did not tell anyone, Bai Mu how also have been?


    For a moment, Lu forgot that time and space were still.


    There is only one reasonable reason to explain. Bai Mu has paid close attention to him from a very early age. She knows where he has been and what he has done. She even goes to the places he has been and walks the way he has walked at different times!


    After time and space are still, Lu forgets that Yan suddenly has consciousness, and her heart starts to speed up, slowly faster and faster!


    Lu forgets Yan to continue to turn, he has a premonition, soon can know something, for example, he wants to ask Bai Mu''s question more than once, can find the answer!


    He didn''t know his palms were sweating. He turned a page and a picture fell into his eyes. Prague square, sunset, street, breeze, dove His back is in the picture!

 Chapter 1230

    Is there a surprise of winning the grand prize, the joy of turning around at the end of the mountain and the water, and the feeling that the road is not clear


    Lu forgets that Yan''s eye socket has some fever.


    He wants to ask Bai Mu''s question, no longer need to ask export, because the answer has been ready.


    Bai Mu, I really like him very early!


    Right!


    That''s right!


    Lu forgets Yan not to be sure whether this is own conjecture, or is another kind of empty joyful, therefore when the surprise moves, does not dare to confirm this fact.


    He carefully identified the photo, hoping to remember what happened from it.


    The composition of the whole picture is very beautiful, the scenery is also very beautiful, there are holiday sunshine, big bunches of flowers, pedestrians, lovers kissing, all are exotic romance.


    He was sitting in a roadside cafe, wearing sunglasses. His long hair was combed back. The warm sun was just shining on his face. A few wisps of hair fell and stuck to his ears. His cheek floated slightly in the wind.


    At the moment, maybe the white cat raised in the shop suddenly jumped onto his desk. Maybe he was too bored at that time, so he just lay on the table and teased the kitten with his fingers on the kitten''s head.


    This picture is frozen.


    Bai Mu''s location for this photo should be some distance away from him. In a shop more than 100 meters away, he is just a corner of the scenery, hidden among pedestrians.


    Bai Mu should not want others to find out her purpose, so candid photography is also careful, making him a scenery.


    Even if someone accidentally opened this atlas, they would not find the secret hidden in it.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at the picture, pauses for a long time, as if is thinking why at that time he can come alone strange foreign country street.


    Lu forgets Yan to have a little not to remember suddenly, he takes out the picture from the atlas, turns over to have a look at the back.


    The time is also recorded on the back.


    Lu forgets Yan to discover, this is 7 years ago, memory awakes instantly.


    Sheng Nanling came home at the age of 18, and now he is 26. It has been eight years, and it will be the ninth year soon.


    Therefore, that time was the first year of Sheng Nanling''s return.


    He doesn''t have to pretend to be Sheng Nanling any more. He changes Sheng Yan into Lu forgetting Yan and goes to the entertainment circle bored. Then his parents find him.


    At that time, no matter Sheng Nanling or Nangong Jin and Qiyan, the blow to Lu forgetting Yan was undoubtedly huge.


    It had a strong impact on his cognition.


    One is Sheng Nanling, who hasn''t seen him for ten years, plus two big families who abandoned him.


    At that time, he was very young, so he couldn''t figure out many things. For example, he was noble, but he suffered a lot of unnecessary suffering. Why was he abandoned by so many noble young masters and illegitimate children?


    Although he is very lucky to settle down in Sheng''s family and meet the "relatives" who really care about him, he thinks that he is going to grow up happily. Why does Sheng Nanling disappear? Why does he have to experience the pain of loss?


    Sheng Nanling''s temperament changed greatly when she came back from missing. She was totally different from the people in her childhood memory. The feeling of familiarity and strangeness intertwined, which made Lu forget Yan very desperate.


    Sheng Nanling made him feel very sad, and learned about his ridiculous life experience All kinds of blows hit one after another. At that time, he was really miserable, sad and Lonely


    It''s hard for him to feel happy, but Sheng Wuxun is very dependent on him, and Nangong Jin and Qiyan have to deal with it. He can''t walk away and disappear completely.


    But the idea of "why" still haunts me.


    Why is it him?


    Why can''t we have a smooth sailing?


    Once people fall into a blind alley, they may not be able to get out, and they will collapse.


    It seems that he really needs some air to face these complicated things, so he goes out alone for a short time.


    It''s not tourism.


    He just went to the airport, bought the latest flight and landed in Prague. It''s a beautiful city, a small town with blue sky and white clouds, and the strangeness and freshness of a foreign country make him relaxed It seems that he got better on the first day. On the second and third day, strange loneliness came to him Almost drown Lu''s face


    Time and space seem to have lost their limits.


    Lu forget Yan as if back to the day in the photo, that day, the weather is really good, Lu forget Yan idle sleep for a few days.


    When I wake up, I open the window facing the street. Some flowers are planted on the edge of the window. Now it is the flowering season, and the flowers are floating outside.


    The traveler on the street seems to find a handsome guy with fluffy hair, a retro window and colorful flowers It''s like a beautiful movie.


    They greet him warmly.


    There are artists in the street playing the organ with a melodious voice.


    Just right notes hit, let Lu forget Yan in that moment, there is a kind of consternation, he seems to have strayed into a beautiful world.Lu forgot Yan finally ended the behavior of sleeping in another place and planned to go shopping.


    Sure enough, he was happy for a short time, but he was not interested in it. After walking for a while, he was tired. So he ordered a cup of coffee in the cafe near the street and watched the passers-by quietly.


    It''s sunny. Take your sunglasses. Passers-by looking through the dark lenses are always quiet. Lu forgets that at that moment, his heart is sad, and he always feels that he is excluded from the world. Just like when he was a child, he is still abandoned in an unknown corner of the world, and no one knows him.


    When the coffee was delivered, Lu forgot Yan took a sip. The bitter taste brought back his mood, but soon fell into a sad world.


    Then the cat.


    The cat jumps on the table and pulls her mind back again. Lu forgets that Yan Gan Cui is lying on the table and is close to the cat.


    Like this, Lu forgets Yan that loneliness to be able to be few, at least has the person to accompany, even if is the cat.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "you say, am I a person?"


    "Meow ~"


    "I feel boring..."


    "Meow ~"


    "we have a destiny, do you want to go with me?"


    "Meow"


    "if anyone shows up in front of me now and picks me up, I''ll be with each other for the rest of my life."


    "Meow"


    "don''t you believe me?"


    "Meow ~"


    "seriously, kitten, this time I''m really with each other all my life."


    "Meow ~"


    "look at me. I''m alone. I''m abandoned. I''ll go with anyone who finds me. I don''t talk much, I don''t eat much, I''m very well fed, and I''m very handsome. Do you think I''ll wait for that person today?"


    "Meow ~"


    "if we make a bet, I will count and mentally recite ten numbers, will the other party appear?"


    "Meow"


    "OK, here I go."


    "One..." Lu forgets Yan to start a head, starts to count silently, the hand is on the kitten head a little.


    This is the picture that Bai Mu took.


    At that time, Lu forgot his face. After counting for ten seconds, no one came.


    He told the cat, "I don''t have anyone to ask for it. Isn''t it miserable?"


    "Meow ~"


    "you are merciless..."


    Before long, Lu forgot Yan left the cafe.


    If, if, everything can start over, at that time, he slightly raised his head, can you see Bai Mu, can you see the silly girl who followed him but didn''t let him notice?


    Lu forgot her face in Bai Mu''s study and her eyes were red.


    Can all this be played back?


    Yes.


    Lu forgets Yan to seem to fall into that picture again. He said to the cat, "I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, someone has been following me and watching me silently. Kitten, do you believe me?"

 Chapter 1231

    Lu forgot Yan asked, not waiting for the kitten to speak, he sighed: "seven years ago I must be a fool, do not know you are a foreign cat, do not understand what I said."


    "Meow"


    "OK, do you believe it or not?"


    "Meow ~"


    Lu forgot that she didn''t feel lonely, because there was always someone waiting for him in silence, which was the only sense of security and happiness.


    Lu forgets Yan to sit comfortably, no longer talks with this foreign silly cat, he wears sunglasses, casually visits around, then determines that Bai Mu is secretly taking pictures of his direction, and then stands up.


    Young Bai Mu doesn''t know that Lu forgets that Yan has found her and continues to fiddle with her digital camera. Occasionally, she looks like a stalker.


    However, she felt that Lu forgetting Yan was in a bad mood recently, so she wanted to follow him to have a look. She didn''t trust him very much.


    Looking at the photos, there are several close-up, generally these photos will be kept in the mobile hard disk by Bai Mu secretly.


    Lu forgets Yan to act as the background, the others simply cannot see in the picture has him, only then can print out.


    Bai Mu occasionally tells people where to play. When she says it, there is a sense of sweetness in her heart. The secret and joy of a person is really memorable.


    Bai Mu to the side of the road, a look up, did not see Lu forget Yan, simply look at the photos before.


    Imperceptibly, Lu forgets that Yan approaches her.


    "Bai Mu."


    She was called.


    Lu forgets Yan to think, at that time white Mu will certainly be very, very surprised and afraid.


    Bai Mu was really shocked. She looked up and saw Lu forgetting Yan, who was suddenly in front of her. Her heart suddenly jumped, and then pretended to be surprised: "how are you?"


    And then very happy, "in foreign countries can also meet you, good coincidence, how long have you been here, work or travel, Shanda handsome boy?" Hiding technology is absolutely first-class.


    Lu forget Yan accident at the same time, and feel that this is Bai Mu, little girl surprise and shy, she really did not.


    Lu forget Yan pick eyebrows, "tourism."


    "Me too."


    It''s a very romantic thing for Lu to talk to Bai Mu seven years ago.


    At that time, Lu forgetting Yan in the study fell into this dream.


    He said, "I just made a bet with myself."


    "What?" Bai Mu seems to be talking and laughing, but she is nervous to death. She is the one she has been secretly in love with for a long time. When she meets him in a foreign country, does she want to rush up and tell him.


    No, Lu forgetting Yan is too young to settle down early.


    If the order of appearance is wrong, she just makes wedding clothes for Lu''s future wife, which is not one of Lu''s amorous histories.


    She must be at his side at the right time and stay with him all her life.


    This is what Bai Mu wants.


    She''s going to figure everything out!


    What she wants is not a little bit of sweetness to be together immediately. If she is Lu forgetting Yan, she will be together all her life.


    "Why, what do you think I''m doing? There''s no need to be so appetizing." Bai Mu still can''t understand Lu forgetting Yan''s eyes.


    "No way." Lu forgot to smile gently, "you see me with the kitten, right?"


    "Yes No, ah, what did you say? "


    "I know you saw it." Lu said: "you are always by my side. As soon as I look up, I can see you, right?"


    Bai Mu''s whole life is fixed. She doesn''t make any mistakes at all.


    It must not be discovered.


    Now Now is not the right time!


    She wanted to say it, but not now!


    Even if the Lu forget Yan calculation to the side, will never through confession, because confession once don''t refuse, no play!


    What she wanted to do was to let Lu forget her face in other ways. When she was unconscious, she would come to her side and be together for no reason.


    She wants to hide her secret love all the time. She wants to tell him that I have woven a big net for you.


    All my efforts are to approach you.


    Secret love is generally a weak side, to really fall in love with her in Lu forgetting Yan, Bai Mu will tell Lu forgetting Yan about her plot for a long time.


    So, Bai Mu did not admit: "how, come out to travel, you have a delusion?"


    Lu forgot Yan to smile, pointed to the camera in her hand: "can you show me, what did you take?"


    At that time, there was a sense of retro in the movie lens on the streets of foreign countries. There were flowers on the roadside, melodious music, romance and amorous feelings. It was so suitable for love.


    Bai Mu is flustered, she doesn''t know what Lu forgets Yan to know after all, but once he sees the picture, so everything can''t explain.


    Lu forgetting Yan can''t bear to see Bai Mu tangled and nervous. He is soft hearted and smiles: "I know what you think and what you are doing.""I''ve just made a bet with the cat that if someone shows up, I''ll go with her for the rest of my life."


    "When I count the first voice, you take a picture of me, and I''ll take it as if you show up, so you can take me back to your home for the rest of my life."


    Bai Mu is shocked. She looks at Lu forgetting Yan in a dazed way. His words seem to surprise her. The grievance of secret love drowns her for a moment.


    Lu forgot Yan''s hand, put on her cheek, eyes gently looked at her: "how can you be so stupid, why don''t you come to me earlier?"


    "Seven years, Bai Mu, how can you endure so long."


    "If you show up at my side on this day, the result between us will be different."


    "Blame me. I''ve always forgotten to tell you that I''m late."


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Lu forgets Yan to sit on Bai Mu''s chair feebly, the picture album has been closed, the dream is his own dream after all, but in fact, Bai Mu is hiding from him.


    But this time, Lu forget Yan will not let go!


    I was alone for a long time.


    Lu forgot that she was almost stiff.


    Suddenly, there was a light sound, and the doorknob was twisted open. Lu forgot to look up and froze.


    It''s Bai Mu!


    Bai Mu appears at the door!


    Lu forgets Yan brain blank, unexpectedly does not know what to say.


    Bai Mu''s face is calm, and she walks to Lu forgetting Yan step by step. She stands in front of him and sees the picture book opened. Her eyes fall on Lu forgetting Yan''s face.


    "I know you came to my house. I knew it the first time." Bai Mu was obsessed with looking at the face of landing and forgetting her face. She didn''t let go of every inch. "I didn''t hold back, so I came back."


    Therefore, whether he is in the North Island or back home, Bai Mu is always waiting for him, always in the corner of the unknown, paying attention to his every move.


    It was seven years ago, and it is now.


    Lu forgets Yan to look at Bai Mu, the eyes are gentle, the voice is also gentle: "secretary general, what else do you want to say to me?" As soon as Bai Mu heard Lu forgetting Yan talking, she collapsed and squatted directly in front of Lu forgetting Yan. Her face and hands were buried in his legs. Her tears were burning: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Lu forgetting Yan, I''m wrong I really love you It''s so nice of you to be in the outside world I miss you so much... "


    Lu forgets Yan to pick up Bai Mu, hugs tightly in the bosom, the cheek sticks to her cheek, "I am the one who wants to say sorry." "I''m sorry I''m late."

 Chapter 1232

    Lu forgets Yan and Bai Mu holding each other. Lu forgets Yan didn''t tell him about the conversation he had with the kitten when the photo was taken, and didn''t say that if you came to his sight earlier, there might be totally different seven years between them.


    Lu forgets Yan to dare not even think, when he is together with Xiang Yiwei, Bai Mu can how sad.


    It must be sad.


    In memory, it seems that when he was with Xiang Yiwei, Bai Mu began to work.


    Lu forget Yan or some understanding of Bai Mu, if she is not in a good mood, will let himself unusually busy, all the time to fill, so, she has no time to think about other things.


    At that time, Bai Mu must have come here like this.


    Lu forgets that Yan also finally understands that he accidentally sees the video that Su Jiawen didn''t cut. Su Jiawen asks Bai Mu if you really like Lu forgets Yan.


    Why didn''t he understand at the time.


    Bai Mu did not deny, in fact, is the default.


    Of course, I don''t understand. Lu forgets that she is also a counsellor. When she''s not sure whether she likes herself or not, she doesn''t dare to get close to her.


    Fortunately, Bai Mu didn''t give up. First, she convinced him that she didn''t like herself and lowered her guard. Then there were other things.


    It won''t be any accident, everything is white mu in efforts, efforts to close to himself.


    In a very successful way.


    After half a sound, Lu forgets Yan to pull apart Bai Mu, a pair of deep eyes gently looking at her: "what did you just say to me?"


    Bai Mu is also silent in the great joy, so many years of things like a casual look at flowers, bit by bit of memories.


    He also scolded himself for being a counsellor and escaping. He easily gave up on the man who had calculated so carefully for so long. I''m sorry for myself, and I''m even more sorry for Lu forgetting Yan.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask her suddenly, she has not responded in the first time, "ah?"


    "I want to hear what you just told me." Lu forgets that Yan appears to be very patient.


    Maybe in the end, I met the right person. That''s to say, I''m telling Lu forgetting Yan that I can get along with him slowly and well in the future.


    Bai Mu understood, with the face that hand holds to land to forget Yan, to this big handsome boy, direct kiss went up.


    "I love you, I love you I love you... "


    Indescribable touched, spread in the heart of Lu forget Yan, "how long?"


    "This life, next life, next life..."


    "This life, next life, I love you first." Lu forgets Yan to say: "this life, I followed you."


    Bai Mu smiles.


    Lu forgot Yan looking at her, he said: "secretary general, I love you."


    White Mu Leng for a while, turn to say: "return with before same, coax me?"


    "I mean it." Lu forgets Yan to smile: "don''t you believe it?"


    "I believe it." Bai Mu can feel Lu forgetting Yan''s feelings. Before, she couldn''t figure it out. Just in front of her, she seems unable to enter his world. His life is different now. It seems that she can really understand Lu forgetting Yan''s true feelings.


    "Good." Lu forgot Yan to smile, holding Bai Mu to go to bed directly, and stooped down, "tomorrow I''ll take you to a place."


    "Now, I want to do something important." Lu forgets Yan to say: "with you."


    Bai Mu


    The next day, when Bai Mu got out of bed, his legs were shaking. He just sat up and was carried back.


    Lu forgets Yan to want to hang on her body, long hand long foot of circle live.


    Looking at the culprit of some lock throat, Bai Mu is helpless: "can you still sleep?"


    Lu forgot Yan closed his eyes and said lazily, "well."


    Bai Mu admits his life and works all the year round, which is different from those who fish all the year round.


    I wanted to take her to a place. I should get up early. Even though I went to bed very late last night, Bai Mu''s abnormal routine woke her up.


    Although Lu forgets Yan to look very sleepy, but with very sober, up and down, soon, Bai Mu inexplicably feel Lu forgets Yan''s vitality.


    "I can understand, Lu forgetting Yan, you are not diligent and have abdominal muscles. Is that how you practice?"


    Lu forgets Yan''s body shape, bites behind Bai Mu''s ear, the voice is very bad: "I practice."


    It''s time for Lu forgetting Yan to leave with Bai Mu in the afternoon. The day before yesterday, there were all kinds of white cities selling daughters. Now it''s time for Lu forgetting Yan.


    He felt that his prediction was wrong.


    Lu forgets the Yan to continue to pretend to be clever, originally dressed very young brimming, pretends simply gratifying.


    Baicheng can''t find out the slightest fault.


    I can''t help it. Lu forgets that Yan is the best of the younger generation. Compared with the older generation, he is estimated to be a little less than the precipitation of years, and he won''t lose in the battle of wisdom and courage.


    Then her daughter came home, and the prototype was exposed. Compared with Lu forgetting Yan, she didn''t see it.


    The balance of white city is broken again.


    How to look at it, it''s like one''s own daughter has ruined another''s son.Lu forgets that she is still in the red.


    Bai Mu knows Lao Bai too well. She really thinks Lu forgetting Yan is cute.


    Imagine what happened in bed. Bai Mu really wants to slap Lu forgetting Yan.


    Two people told a person, Lu forget Yan pretended to be mysterious, didn''t tell Bai Mu where to go.


    When he arrived at shengzhai, Bai Mu still had some doubts. Finally, when he arrived at the ancestral hall, Bai Mu didn''t know what to say?


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu forgot Yan to look for two futons, put in the middle, to Bai Mu smile, "secretary general, let''s kneel for an afternoon."


    Bai Mu


    About silence for several seconds, Bai Mu continued to ask: "this is your Sheng family, I kneel what?"


    "Aren''t you my man now?" Lu forgets Yan to be shameless, the pit daughter-in-law is such a flowing stream, "or Sheng Nanling personally asked, you have to blame him."


    Bai Mu


    "When I was injured, you broke up with me. My body and mind were hurt..."


    "Well, well, I kneel, I kneel with you!" White mu can''t see Lu forgetting Yan and she sell miserably, because love ah, so neat kneel down.


    Looking up and forgetting: "why don''t you kneel?"


    "There is no monitoring here, just the two of us, kneeling or sitting, who knows?" Lu forgets the corner of Yan''s mouth to turn up, charming and good-looking: "you say is right, secretary general?"


    Bai Mu


    Just so coincidentally, Lu forgets Yan to finish saying, ancestral temple suddenly rushes into a person, this person is exactly Sheng Nanling.


    Bai Mu began to sell Lu forgetting: "there is no monitoring, but Sheng Ye is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu forgets Yan a pair of speechless appearance, looking at Lu forgets Yan: "isn''t it, you let me kneel down ancestral hall, this matter must personally supervise? Your daughter doesn''t need to be taken care of? You have nothing to deal with? "


    Sheng Nanling''s face is stiff and ugly. She ignores Lu''s forgetting face and returns to Bai Mu''s greeting.


    Then Lu forgets Yan to look at Sheng Nanling to entrust a futon, knelt down.


    Lu forgot his face


    Bai Mu Sheng Nanling doesn''t need to look at it to know Lu forgetting Yan''s expression and inner activities at the moment. So he said lightly, "you have to stand again. Afterwards, I''ll let Jiang Qi beat you up."

 Chapter 1233

    Sheng Nanling is kneeling. Lu forgets that she dares not fish, so she has to kneel between them.


    With Sheng Nanling''s knife like eyes, Lu forgot Yan''s shoulder was shaking. In the end, he couldn''t hold it. "Ha ha ha The way of heaven is reincarnation. Who does heaven bypass... "


    Sheng Nanling


    "Tell me, how did you get here? It''s not for me. I''m afraid I''ll be bored by myself. Why don''t you come and kneel with me? "


    Lu forgets Yan to forget his daughter-in-law suddenly, did not guard against Bai Mu suddenly cold arrow, "Sheng Ye is to supervise you clearly."


    Lu forgets Yan to turn a head, aggrieved: "Secretary General..."


    Bai Mu


    Sheng Nanling can''t bear it: "Lu forgets her face. You''d better shut up."


    "It''s easy to shut me up. You have to tell me why you''re here."


    Lu forgot that Yan was so busy that he twisted his head around.


    Sheng Nanling looks rather ugly: "because of you."


    "Is it really because of me?" Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I am very moved." "Forced." Sheng Nanling coughs. If Sheng Wuxun hadn''t complained to Sheng Yilin, Sheng Nanling would not have paid any attention to him. Of course, Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to listen to Sheng Yilin. People in their 40s can''t still make trouble with Sheng Wuxun.


    As a result, Sheng Yilin is really serious. Sheng Nanling has to kneel down in the ancestral hall.


    Of course, it''s just a symbolic kneeling for a while. Mr. Sheng also has fishing time.


    But, absolutely not quite. Someone who said he was lovelorn the day before brought his daughter-in-law today.


    This is what Sheng Nanling never thought of!


    It''s a direct hit.


    Therefore, both of you who want to fish have to kneel down for an afternoon. After all, he can''t take the lead in fishing.


    It''s strange that Sheng Nanling looks good!


    Lu forget Yan is forced, a listen to Sheng Nanling is the same, mood suddenly good, rules of kneeling.


    "Bai Mu, we have a light bulb on our date today. Are you happy?"


    "Come here on a date?" Bai Mu''s face is quite bad. He just makes up with her. Lu forgets that she is in debt.


    However, Bai Mu attributed these to Lu''s good mood. Indeed, when she came back from the North Island, Lu seemed to have less mourning temperament and more vitality.


    The result of vitality is that Bai Mu has to guard against all kinds of demons.


    "Yes, here it is." Lu forgot Yan and Bai Mu had said the same thing to him before, and said: "when you asked me out, you were going to climb mountains to impress me. The same reason you came here is to leave a deep impression on you."


    Bai Mu It''s hard for the handsome guy to work hard. "


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard." Lu forget Yan got cheap also sell good, asked the side of the expressionless Sheng Nanling: "how do you feel?"


    Sheng Nanling


    "Do you feel sweet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I must feel it. Tut Tut, fortunately you are alone, and Ruoxi is not with you. It''s good to feel lonely."


    "Don''t you shut up?" Sheng Nanling really can''t bear it.


    "It''s OK. I''m just happy. It''s similar to our childhood. We knelt down in the ancestral hall together."


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes moved, and the dissatisfaction with Lu forgetting Yan disappeared, but it softened down.


    The memory of the past is really wonderful for Sheng Nanling.


    Sheng Nanling forgot what he had done wrong and went to the ancestral hall with Xiao Shengyan. Sheng Yilin was still strict at that time and had to behave himself.


    Xiaowuxun stealthily took food and had fun stealthily.


    Therefore, Sheng Nanling gave a faint "um".


    Lu forgot to smile and was very happy.


    In a flash, I have a lot of things.


    Lu forgets Yan''s hand to stretch, took white Mu''s hand, white Mu Leng for a while, immediately tightly back to grip.


    Everyone was quiet for a while.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "did I bring your ring?"


    Bai Mu has been staying in the body, "with."


    "Give it to me."


    "What do you want to go back for me?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Mu looks at the way that Lu forgets Yan to wink at her, speechless, hand the ring box to Lu forgetting Yan.


    "Remember I said I would tell you the secret of this ring when I came back from North Island?"


    Sheng Nanling''s eyes move to see the princess purple diamond, and suddenly think of his wife''s being pit, Lu forgetting Yan suddenly owes what to do!


    Lu forgets Yan to say: "this ring I cheat to come, but use very big, I cheat to propose to use."


    Bai Mu also listened to the story of the ring carefully, but she was shocked when she heard the last sentence.


    Looking at Lu forgetting Yan incredulously: "do you want to propose?"


    "Yes, will you marry me?"Lu forgot Yan very calm and casual to ask this sentence, looks like usual, but Sheng Nanling noticed that a drop of sweat after sliding his neck, Lu forgot Yan also want to be nervous.


    Bai Mu really didn''t expect to get married so suddenly!


    And I know the romantic factor of Lu forgetting Yan. She did dream that she would get married one day. Lu forgetting Yan should decorate flowers, wear beautiful clothes and violin.


    But really did not expect, will be in such a sudden situation, Bai Mu did not make any preparation.


    She thought that Lu forgot Yan at least could not afford to get married. For him, it was too fast and too heavy.


    But everything was out of her anticipation, even the proposal was so unexpected.


    Maybe for people like Lu forgetting Yan, romance is too much, everything is a form, the simplest may be the biggest romance.


    Sheng Nanling also looks forward to Bai Mu''s response.


    Although he thought it was too fast, he experienced a faster marriage, so everything could be understood.


    Lu forgets Yan to ask: "secretary general adult still hesitates, I this big handsome boy, later may be your person."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t agree."


    Lu forgets Yan


    Sheng Nanling


    The next second, the ring in Lu forgetting Yan''s hand was suddenly robbed, "please, the ring you gave me still has the reason to go back. If you want to go back, don''t say, it will be used as a wedding ring?"


    Lu Xiangyan: "hmm?"


    Bai Mu looked at him: "Lu forgetting Yan, asking for marriage is also my active proposal, so, are you willing to marry me?"


    Lu forgets Yan to be stunned, own daughter-in-law seems really very much.


    Sheng Nanling is also a Leng, and then think of Lu forget Yan before the evaluation of Bai Mu is a man, very good, worthy of a man!


    In the future, it is estimated that Lu can be cured!


    Lu forgets the Yan to be in the reversal and the reversal, for a time has not responded.


    And Bai Mu appears more domineering, before Lu forgetting Yan also wait for Bai Mu''s response, and Bai Mu directly put the ring on Lu forgetting Yan''s ring finger.


    Lu forgets Yan''s fingers are very delicate and slender. They are very thin, just like caricaturists, so they can wear diamond rings. "Well, you will be my man, Lu forgetting Yan. There is no regret medicine in the world."

 Chapter 1234

    Lu forgets Yan to still have some to stay, Leng to see white Mu half ring.


    Then he grinned and showed his white teeth.


    Hand clasps the hand of white mu, ten fingers entangle together, then don''t want to let go.


    Lu forgets Yan to estimate is suddenly to vomit, although return a hand to kneel side by side, head a slant, directly lean on Bai Mu''s shoulder, turn head to look at Sheng Nanling: "ah, Secretary General really very active show love, ah, Bang Bang Da."


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling may be very upset, speechless after the cold way: "you talk, watching me do what?"


    "I can only look at you in this posture. After all, I don''t have eyes on my hair, do I?"


    "Bai Mu!" Sheng Nanling cold ah, white Mu immediately pulled Lu forget Yan''s chin, "eyes don''t drift."


    Lu forgot Yan not happy: "wife, how do you listen to Sheng Nanling so much?"


    Bai Mu mouth smoked to smoke, a pair of you are to drink much of facial expression, with very natural tone, say the most Counsellor''s words: "because afraid."


    Lu forgetting Yan may not be afraid of anything. With Sheng Nanling''s tolerance, she is used to acting as a demon. So she always thinks that Sheng Nanling is just like this. She doesn''t give in to his power at all. As a result, he woke up today. Sheng Nanling really didn''t treat him the same. He was very happy and said, "please take out the momentum of your secretary general, and I''ll cover you Ah Sheng Nanling, what are you doing Hello, are you going to fight? I''ll go, isn''t it?


    , I''m very happy today. You beat me in front of my ancestors. It''s not in line with the rules Secretary general, won''t you come and help me? "


    Bai Mu looks at someone who is chased by Sheng Nanling and shakes his head I''m sorry, Xiao Yanyan. I even think Sheng Ye has a good temper. "


    Just now, Lu forgot that Yan was attacking Sheng Nanling from all directions.


    Bai Mu and Su Ruoxi are similar in character, but Bai Mu is a more man.


    Su Ruoxi can hardly make a strong show of love just now. After all, Ruoxi looks like a little girl. Lu forgets that and shows her how hard she is. It''s also understandable that Sheng repairs her.


    Lu forgets that Yan can''t escape. He is on guard against Sheng Nanling, who is getting closer and closer. He complains: "secretary general, you have changed! It''s not like that when you chase me


    Bai Mu didn''t kneel any more. He just sat down on the futon. "This secretary general has always been like this. Thinking about the first impression I left to Ruoxi, I have converged a lot


    "I want to clean up huadaiwu!"


    Bai Mu didn''t resist: "why?"


    "He must have taught you badly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the bullshit logic? Why does huadaiwu suffer so much? " Bai Mu is particularly shameless, and even loves Hua Dai Wu Yi.


    Sheng Nanling has approached: "I don''t see you are afraid." Lu forgets Yan to Sheng Nanling to smile sweetly: "elder brother, you think about me, think about us when we were children, I block the knife for you, occasionally I cook for you, this kindness can be your Laozi It''s not Cough It''s just that I have a good character, and it''s good for you.


    , you really don''t need me to make a fuss. Just treat me like this, brother. You are a little older than me. I call you brother. It''s welfare. I seldom call you brother, OK? "


    Sheng Nanling didn''t eat hard or soft before marriage, but she didn''t eat hard or soft after marriage.


    As soon as Lu forgets Yan''s mistake, Sheng Nanling has no temper, and he has to be on guard against the boy going to the second place to complain.


    A Secretary-General at the theatre laughed: "Xiao Yan, this is your thick skin. Sheng Yeh has been taking good care of you. You lost too much blood in Beidao. Sheng Yeh gave you the blood."


    Lu forgot Yan a Zheng, suddenly looking at Sheng Nanling: "why don''t you tell me?"


    "Need to say?" Sheng Nanling a pair of disapproval expression, "hand."


    Lu forget Yan think Sheng Nanling enough friends: "thank you."


    "Then you reach out." Sheng Nanling added: "two."


    Lu forgets Yan to be suspicious, stretches out a hand, sees Sheng Nanling''s hand to move over, he abruptly shrinks back, "why, do you want to hit the handboard?"


    Sheng Nanling a pair of you are mentally retarded expression, said: "hand."


    Lu forgets Yan to also feel oneself this words really stupid, Sheng Nanling this person has a little old-fashioned style, certainly won''t play such a retarded thing.


    This time, Lu forgets Yan obediently to extend two hands.


    Unexpected things happened, Sheng Nanling quickly hit a hand, "pa" sound, quite crisp.


    Lu forgets that the back of Yan Xiuqi''s hand is suddenly red, and is directly in the middle of the muddle.


    This is not over, another unexpected thing happened, wearing the diamond ring on Lu forgetting Yan''s hand, was actually pulled away by Sheng Nanling.


    Lu forgot Yan found himself beaten and robbed, and looked at the culprit Sheng Nanling. Lu forgot Yan, who was hardly angry, felt the malice of routine for the first time, "what do you mean? Give me the ring back! "


    "Return to the owner." Sheng Nanling light way: "I spent a hundred million, coax if Xi happy, by you pit go, now your goal has also achieved, I certainly want to take back."


    Bai Mu suddenly feels that it''s really interesting for Lu forgetting Yan and Sheng Ye to get along with each other. He doesn''t tell each other, but Sheng Ye rebounds a little hurt, such as showing his love.However, Bai Mu really thinks that Lu forgets his face. Is the proposal ring framed?


    Absolutely!


    Lu forgets Yan to quit immediately, "is not money, I have, I give double price, I bought OK!"


    Sheng Nan Ling te careful eye, clearly do not do: "no way."


    And then it''s going to end: "happy wedding."


    Finish saying, neat simply, turn round to walk.


    Lu forgets Yan to stay in place for a moment, looking at the Bai Mu who is gloating at the disaster, saying thanks to Sheng Nanling: "thank you, Mr. Sheng, your gift money is free."


    Lu forgets Yan brain a heat, in a hurry toward Sheng Nanling chase.


    Sheng Nanling walked to the courtyard outside the ancestral hall. He felt that there was a style of boxing behind him. He was slightly on one side. Unexpectedly, Lu forgetting Yan jumped out of the wall in a hurry and started very quickly.


    Sheng Nanling was hit by a fist, lost the opportunity, stepped back several steps, one arm to block Lu forgetting Yan''s successive attacks, but the fist hit his hand very painful.


    Suddenly Sheng Nanling was aroused the fighting spirit, "are you crazy?"


    "Brother! I''m going to get the ring back today! You won''t, so you can only fight one! " How to see, where is Lu forget Yan brain fever, eyes excited, is really want to crack down on fake, want to vent.


    Sheng Nanling understood in a flash that Lu forgets Yan''s heart for many years. She went to Beidao to cure her mother. Then she cried for the wind and found out what she wanted to smoke. She was the first one to block Lu forgetting Yan. Now I find my daughter-in-law In addition, he went back to shengzhai, where he witnessed the whole process of the proposal. Lu forgetting Yan was absolutely excited and happy at the moment Because we can finally embrace the future happiness, we can


    embrace everything without much effort.


    This is what Lu forgot Yan always wanted!


    Sheng Nanling can clearly feel all the joy of Lu forgetting Yan at the moment, so he is also happy!


    Coupled with the stimulation of fighting, Sheng Nanling can stimulate male hormones. After several punches, her whole arm is numb. Of course, she has to fight back.


    As soon as she saw Sheng Nanling''s strength, she immediately roared excitedly: "I''ve wanted to beat you, just like when we were children, who will lose first!"


    Lu forgets Yan to lean body but up, the corner of the mouth a hook, cooperate with handsome cool eyes, extremely a ground came a: "my ring, you don''t want to go back!"


    Sheng Nanling blocked another blow, and his eyes also showed a trace of excitement. The calm Sheng Nanling suddenly burst out a sense of youth that had not faded, and the whole person was fresh and clear. Like the declaration of the hot-blooded youth, Sheng Nanling said: "OK, then come and grab it!"

 Chapter 1235

    Sheng Nanling said, two people directly fight together!


    The fight was very real. They both had a fight. I don''t know what they thought they had. In fact, it was just a "Duel" between them.


    Bai Mu whistled and sat down on the stool under the corridor. He was very comfortable watching the two fight.


    When Lu forgets Yan''s fist, Bai Mu takes a picture and sends it to the two ancestors of the Bai family.


    Also said, parents, please love your son-in-law later, he is too miserable.


    Bai Mu took a lot of photos and saw that baiyunshu and Baicheng were terrified. In addition, Lu forgetting Yan was very clever at ordinary times. He suddenly felt extremely distressed and decided to love Lu forgetting Yan, Bai Cai''s son.


    Bai Mu is also very regretful, because she later found that her position in the eyes of the two old people is getting worse and worse, almost in a slump.


    Cooking only asked Lu forget what she liked to eat, she had no sense of existence, but it was too late to regret.


    In fact, Sheng Nanling was beaten badly by Lu forgetting Yan. Maybe boys often have this kind of psychological factor. For example, when playing basketball, when the beloved girl passes by, the style of the game will be fierce and hard-working.


    At the moment, Lu forgets Yan is like this.


    It''s very difficult to deal with Sheng Nanling.


    What''s worse is that Sheng Wuxun and Sheng Yilin come here. Lu forgets Yan''s sharp eyes and deliberately releases water. Sheng Nanling, who is mainly defensive, attacks several moves in a row and falls into the eyes of his father and brother.


    That''s enough!


    Sheng Nanling is miserable!


    Then the hall was so grand that he was punished for cleaning the ancestral hall.


    It''s the first time that Lu forgets the news. All his friends are attracted to see it. Except Tang Yezhou, who is too busy to fight with Lao Tzu, they all come to see Sheng Nanling''s jokes.


    For example, huadaiwu''s visit here is cool Wait


    When Bai Xichen sees Lu forgetting Yan and Bai Mu, his expression is strange. He always feels that the air field on these two people is wrong. Bai Xichen is a little melancholy. He is very prescient. He has to go back to his parents for advice In the follow-up, Bai xishen was hit hard and comforted by his parents. He kept praising Lu for forgetting her. Lu''s forgetting was not easy. Bai xishen almost wanted to hit the wall.


    Did Lu forget that she brainwashed his parents like this? He didn''t go home for a few days, and the weather changed?


    Ouch, Bai Xichen feels that the lollipop in his mouth is not sweet all of a sudden. He cries.


    Sheng''s old house has good feng shui and good bearing. Su Ruoxi comes to play with sanxiaobao.


    Fusu, Wenci, Suye Another uninvited guest, crying for the wind, came with three treasures.


    Now the baby is more than half year old, a lot of fat, but also a lot of lively.


    So, Su Ruoxi dressed up like a vacation, dressed in a beautiful skirt, wearing sunglasses, handsome and cool.


    Behind him, in addition to Fusu a world expert, the rest of the three handsome men, a baby in one hand, the thief pulled the wind out.


    As for my father, he not only hung up the lottery, but also cleaned the dust.


    This matter son grand young master can''t do, one hand is not steady, almost all the ancestral tablets to knock over, at the moment will Qi cold with the ghost out, catch.


    Sheng Nanling


    Like bees, Lu forgetting Yan is buzzing in Sheng Nanling''s ear, "give me the ring, OK?"


    "Well, can I help you clean it?"


    "Brother, why are you so cruel? You beat me so badly, don''t you love me? "


    Sheng Nanling can''t bear it for several times. Sheng Wuxun, a human monitor, doesn''t move. When he does his duty, Sheng Nanling doesn''t want to talk.


    He looked at Lu forget Yan, even coax with Cheat: "you go down first, this matter, and then discuss."


    "You can tell me the right thing now. It''s OK to ask for money. I''ll pay twice as much."


    "I said it. I''ll discuss it later." Sheng Nanling took a rag and soaked it in his hand. He was patient: "I mean what I say."


    Lu forget Yan pick eyebrows, mouth hook smile, "OK, today is like this."


    Sheng Nanling


    Lu forgets Yan to find Er Shao: "still talk to me?"


    Sheng Wuxun sneered, "stay away from me."


    "Er Shao, learn from your brother. You have no temper at all. You are just too proud."


    Sheng Wu Xun didn''t like to talk. Lu forgets that Yan is deliberately finding fault today. Sheng Wu Xun''s temper is coming: "go away."


    "I have good news for you. I''m getting married soon."


    Then the naked eye could see that Sheng Wuxun''s face was stunned, and then smelled, which meant that he was not the first one to tell such an important thing!


    Finally, giant smelly, cold hum: "slower than me!"


    Lu forgets that Yan is in a good mood. She feels cute when she looks at Sheng Wuxun. She pinches her hands directly on his smelly face. Sheng Meiren is ice snow. There are ice crystal flowers on the tip of ice snow. She can''t be near or teased.


    Lu forgets his face?Sheng Wuxun is hairy!


    Lu forgets Yan to stop immediately, a gust of wind ran.


    Then I met Ruoxi and his party and saw a big brother crying for the wind. I miss you so much.


    Put a crowd under control.


    Found behind him with a two less, Lu forget Yan fruit break Pro brother pushed out.


    Su Ruoxi raised his voice: "Lu forgets his face, crying for the wind. I have my son in my hand!"


    "That''s better. Your son is the strongest talisman in the universe."


    Don''t mention it. Sheng Wuxun doesn''t dare to move.


    He can tell Sheng Yelin about Sheng Nanling, but if he offends his precious grandson, Sheng Wuxun feels that he will die miserably, and his whole body will wither.


    Not only did Lu forget his face, but also Sheng Beiyu, who was in his arms, was killed by the eyes of his second uncle. At last, Su Ruoxi suffered and was hated by Er Shao.


    Su Ruoxi


    So, Lu forgetting Yan is absolutely over!


    Lu forgets Yan to drag secretary-general, winks to her: "help me."


    White Mu immediately full face heap smile, looking at the rush to Su Ruoxi, came to a whistle, "Ruoxi, you recover well, do you want to go to Beichuan to play, my site, you can do anything, I give you a bag."


    Su Ruoxi thought of the past in Lu forgetting Yan and Bai Mu, suddenly cried out: "Sheng Nanling, Bai Mu asked me to go to Bai Chuan to soak men! She also assured me that she would cover me up! "


    Bai Mu was stunned: "hmm?"


    Lu forgets that Yan has already started to run.


    Wen Ci was shocked and rushed up to block Lu''s face. She was very excited: "my friend! Are you really going? Beichuan is really a lot of handsome guys! Lu forgot what Yan said


    Then, will Qi cold out, bath gel CP blocked.


    Ask Lu forgetting whether Yan is wrong! Looking at a group of friends and relatives, Lu said in a loud voice, "I''m wrong. I should help my Secretary-General as soon as possible, and let her sit as governor as soon as possible. Su Ruoxi really wants to do something to ensure 100 points of practicality. Sheng


    Nanling can''t manage it!"


    In the end, Lu forgets that Yan is crying for the wind and Sheng Nanling mixed doubles.


    For the sake of his wife, Sheng Nanling feels that his brother has lost his face!


    Bai Mu humbly swore to Sheng Yilin that I would never do this immoral thing, or I would die suddenly!


    Look, if you''re not scared, you can''t say that.


    Everyone is happy when the fox fails!


    Afterwards, Lu forgets Yan to ask how qixunfeng came. Qixunfeng reveals that Nangong Jin goes to find Qiyan to settle accounts. He doesn''t want to take care of these things and comes out to breathe.


    The original Nangong Jin missing, is to solve the old resentment.


    Yes, the beginning of all misfortune is the wrong feeling.


    Crying for wind also said that his son will be born in a few months, let Lu forget Yan and Bai Mu grasp.


    Lu forgets Yan to shake his head, he says he still has to help the Secretary General win the throne.


    Looking for the wind, Lu forgot that she was in control and asked, "are you sure? It''s not easy to seize power. "


    "How can I promise anything I''m not sure about?" Lu forgets Yan to smile: "this is the dowry that I give secretary general."


    "Dowry?"


    "She gave up the mountains and rivers for me, so naturally I have to send them back."


    The reason why Lu forgets Yan is sure is that when he was kidnapped, the words of the two minions who took care of him showed flaws.


    [there was a time when he got me before]


    it shows that the minion had been involved in Xiao Qinghong''s dirty business. Lu forgetyan had already let out bait to kill the minion, and was collecting evidence unconsciously.


    Crying for the wind, looking at Lu forgetting Yan, half ring, asked: "what happened before, do you still hate?"


    Lu forget Yan way: "hate, but not worth."


    "What''s worth it?" "Everything about love."

 Chapter 1236

    To tell you the truth, people who are forced to be miserable by Sheng Nanling on weekdays must come to watch the fun when Sheng Nanling suffers, including Su Jiawen.


    But this time, Su Jiawen didn''t come to shengzhai at all, because he secretly dealt with some things in Beidao.


    Waiting for things to be dealt with and to leave, he suddenly remembered that he had missed something important.


    After he spent a few minutes straightening out what he had done in the past few days, he clapped his hands and shut Nangong Zhiyao in the FRI community. He forgot.


    Suddenly, Su Jiawen changed his plan and ran back to see how to solve the big problem of Nangong Zhiyao.


    Su Jiawen shines on himself with his mobile phone screen. He is handsome and cool, and his image is stable.


    But the person did not arrive at the community, suddenly received a strange phone call, Su Jiawen slightly narrowed his eyes, connected: "you..."


    "Nangong Li."


    Su Jiawen had a bad feeling: "master Nangong? Can I help you? "


    "My sister came home suddenly, so I think it''s necessary for you to come over."


    Sure enough, it will fall off the chain.


    Su Jiawen hung up and went to see Nangong Li.


    There is no way, he ran, Nangong Li estimated also have to chase over, as to see what happened.


    After all, Nangong Zhiyao is a member of Nangong family. She was knocked unconscious by Su Jiawen and was taken away. When she woke up, she recognized that this was Beidao.


    Although all the communication equipment was confiscated, she had a chip implanted in her body. As long as she was in the North Island, she could use the chip to send signals for the family to find.


    Anywhere in the North Island.


    But Nangong Zhiyao remembers that before she fainted, the last person she met was su Jiawen, so she planned to wait for Su Jiawen to apologize without disturbing her brother.


    She is patient, waiting for a long time, a little can not wait, but inexplicably with expectations, but the time is really too long.


    Finally, Nangong Zhiyao found a rose and took off a petal. She recited and went home. She continued to take off a rose and didn''t go home.


    Go home, don''t go home, go home, don''t go home


    The last petal represents going home.


    So Nangong Zhiyao contacted his brother.


    Nangong Li is so shocked. Didn''t she send her sister to Beichuan? His subordinates always protect her safety and let Bai Mu take care of her. Under such strict protection, he was locked up in the North Island? For a long time!


    Nangong Li knows that his sister is not a fool. She knows how to contact him in the North Island. She also has her own will if she can be locked up for such a long time.


    Suddenly, Nangong Li was not happy. He killed Nangong Zhiyao a few words. As a result, before the heavy words came out, his sister cried directly.


    Oh, Nangong Li hasn''t seen Nangong Zhiyao cry for a long time, and she cries so miserably.


    Heart suddenly soft, said a few words of comfort, Nangong Yao fell on Nangong Li''s arms, burst into tears.


    He patted her on the back with his hand: "well, just come back. If you don''t protect yourself, I will be accountable."


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Zhiyao quit: "Rongshi is very good Wu Wu, it''s su Jiawen''s fault He knocked me unconscious and locked me up Sobbing Brother, I miss you so much... "


    Is there such a thing behind it?


    Nangong Li immediately wants to seize Su Jiawen and break his legs to seek justice for his sister!


    Therefore, Nangong Li, with a cold face, calmed Zhiyao, and in the twinkling of an eye "invited" Su Jiawen.


    Nangong Li, as always, was clean and tidy. He had to button up to the last one on the top, revealing a sharp Adam''s apple.


    Wearing a three piece suit, shirt vest and suit, and finally wearing a black coat.


    He is tall, long legged, and noble. He is a young master who comes out of the aristocracy. I don''t know if Nangong Li only wears glasses in private. He has a silver frame on the bridge of his nose, and the glasses are also equipped with the same silver anti-skid chain. As he walks around, he shakes slightly and refracts a few rays, which is full of the cold feeling of metal.


    In addition, Nangong Li''s skin is white and lips are red, and her hair is long, slightly covering her left eye. Slender hands wearing a pair of leather gloves, not thick, but more precious.


    The whole person is very serious. Like the European and American pictorials in the last century, he looks like an ancient man.


    This is Su Jiawen''s visit. Nangong Li, who looks at Nangong Li, is dubious. But anyway, he will go to Beichuan, because Rongshi doesn''t know where he is.


    And Nangong Zhiyao didn''t see so many days, but he didn''t react at all. This is abnormal.


    By the way, ask Secretary General Bai what''s going on.


    Su Jiawen can''t run away until he knows these things clearly.


    Su Jiawen naturally met Nangong Zhiyao. Su Jiawen had abandoned his son for a long time.


    According to Su Ruoxi''s words, Su Jiawen likes to be flirtatious and provocative. With the central air conditioner installed outside, I don''t know how many girls are in his hands.This kind of slag is not the same as the slag before Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgets Yan is waiting for a woman to send her. If she likes the slag, she will kick it away. She doesn''t talk about feelings.


    And Su Jiawen is actively provoking.


    In contrast, Lu forgets Yan''s dregs are your feelings and my wishes, and the latter is dregs without bottom line.


    Lift up the girl''s heart, lift up and run, afterwards cover is not responsible, but also the name is you too serious, this year I like you really seriously? Little girl, haven''t you seen the world?


    No, Su Jiawen still smiles at Nangong Zhiyao.


    Yao of Nangong pauses and slaps Su Jiawen in the face. Su Jiawen was stunned. Instead of getting angry, she looked at Nangong Zhiyao and asked, "princess, how are you angry? Who provoked you? Do you want me to buy you milk tea?"

 Chapter 1237

    First of all, we have to analyze how shameless Su Jiawen''s words are!


    Why is Nangong Zhiyao not happy? Is there no point in this person''s heart?


    Do not say before the grudge, put her dizzy, also locked up, should be a good apology!


    So, Nangong Zhiyao was almost angry with Su Jiawen. She couldn''t help but rush up again: "sure enough, you are shameless and shameless bastard. You didn''t fall to death by turning 720 degrees! What a nuisance


    Su Jiawen said: "princess, you are too cruel."


    But there was no spare time in his hand. He grabbed Nangong Zhiyao''s wrist, and then the slut nature, or the scum male factor, pulled forward with a subconscious force of his wrist.


    When Su Jiawen finished dragging it, he regretted that it was not a bar. Nangong Li, a frightening antique, was still here. He was alone again. He was really weak.


    Sure enough, Nangong Zhiyao was so surprised that she wanted to slap her face, but she rushed to Su Jiawen.


    Although Su Jiawen regretted it, he had to catch it.


    The next second, Nangong Li greets with a punch, and Su Jiawen throws away Nangong Zhiyao, almost avoiding it.


    Nangong Li doesn''t let Su Jiawen go like this. After holding Nangong Zhiyao, he continues to attack Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen wants to run, but the guards shout out and can''t run away.


    Su Jiawen avoided several times and planned to recognize him. He only blamed himself for his cheap hand.


    Su Jiawen felt that his jaw was going to be broken. Then he was grabbed by Nangong Li at the neckline and gave a firm blow to his abdomen.


    Su Jiawen''s body was stiff for a moment. He narrowed his eyes and said to shangnangong Li: "Oh, Nangong master, there''s no need to be so angry. It''s just an accident."


    Nangong Li coldly warned: "so, that''s how you bullied my sister before?"


    Su Jiawen is not the type of the eldest uncle and the second uncle who has no Eq. if he is not happy, he is hard, but he has to be hard.


    What''s more, it''s not Lu forgetting Yan''s attitude that he doesn''t want to die at any time. He just goes to the edge of death and tries to be a demon. It doesn''t matter if he kills himself.


    Su Jiawen, Su Shao, has a high EQ and a first-class face. Of course, she''s the one to admit counsels. She''s the same as Su Ye. Su sancounsels still don''t have much difference.


    So, at the moment, Su Shao obviously can''t fight, he can only be obedient.


    This kind of behavior, Leng Ran, they will certainly despise and feel ashamed, but Su Jiawen doesn''t think that because of the fear of being dominated by Sheng Yilin since childhood, Su Jiawen doesn''t know what is disgrace, so she will be the first to protect her life!


    So, heaven and earth are great, and death is great! In the face of Nangong Li''s question, Su Jiawen refused to admit: "I didn''t do this before. Young master Nangong, don''t get me wrong. You know, I grew up under the instruction of Sheng family. You should know what my uncle and second uncle look like."


    Nangong Li obviously didn''t believe it: "although the Sheng family didn''t teach many people, there happened to be a Lu forgetting Yan. Look at him, he is totally different from Sheng Nanling and Sheng Wuxun." "It''s not right. Lu forgets that she can grow up awkwardly. It''s just your aunt and Qi Xunfeng''s father who hurt her. She wants you to be abandoned by your parents and disliked by your parents. Do you think you feel better? Lu forgetting Yan didn''t make your Nangong family upset. You have to thank him. Because of the bathing of Sheng family, he didn''t become a black heart. "


    I don''t know why, Nangong Li just doesn''t like Su Jiawen, very much.


    The tone, the content, the look and the expression of the words all make Nangong Li feel that Su Jiawen is very, very bad!


    Actually, it''s easy to understand.


    Well behaved male met dregs male, the gas field completely opposite two people, how possible to agree?


    Nangong Li doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Su Jiawen. He throws him away. Su Jiawen steps back and rubs his chin and stomach with his hands, looking like he has been greatly wronged.


    Of course, this is not for Nangong Li, but for Nangong Zhiyao.


    Su Jiawen saw it.


    Nangong Li is a girl with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Here, as long as you please Nangong Zhiyao, Nangong Li has no threat.


    However, Nangong Zhiyao didn''t seem to like him very much.


    Su Jiawen kneaded a few times, but he didn''t knead any more. He was a man, so he could bear this attack.


    A pair of extremely incongruous appearance: "princess, I was wrong, can you forgive me?"


    Nangong Zhiyao looks at his brother''s attack. At first, he is very relieved. But seeing the strength of the attack, Nangong Zhiyao is shocked.


    After all, she seldom sees her brother lose his temper.


    Then, Su Jiawen is in pain again. Now she apologizes to her again. Nangong Zhiyao suddenly feels soft.


    To tell you the truth, Nangong Zhiyao is well protected by Nangong Li. She has never seen anything ugly in the world. I guess I learned to fight in the family and know how to balance the interests. If others please her and calculate on her, Nangong Zhiyao can refute all of a sudden. In addition, she accepts a lot of love. Therefore, she is not really nice to her, Nangong ZhiyaoYou can see it right away.


    But for Su Jiawen, Nangong Zhiyao was confused.


    Occasionally, she felt that he was really good to her and cared about her. She felt that he was praised as a princess and lived in his palm.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, I''ll tell you, princess, goodbye.


    Who can accept the idea of changing face?


    Maybe she took it seriously, but the results were all fake.


    So, what Su Jiawen said and did, what is true and what is false, Nangong Zhiyao didn''t understand at all.


    Then the more you think about it, the more angry you are, and the more you think about it, the more you become autistic.


    When she came to Su Jiawen, Nangong Zhiyao didn''t speak. Su Jiawen looked at her with a smile: "princess, please forgive me!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Su Jiawen: "OK, I''m a son of a bitch, I''m a rotten egg, I''m a big fool, what do you say, OK?"


    When Nangong Zhiyao heard this, she was not comforted. She felt that Su Jiawen was trying to coax her and deceive him. The whole person trembled: "don''t talk!"


    "Well, I don''t talk." Then Su Jiawen obediently made a zipper action and pulled his mouth up.


    Yao of Nangong


    Why, Su Jiawen all came according to his request, still can''t stop angry!


    Nangong Zhiyao felt crazy, rushed into Nangong Li''s arms, and began to cry.


    Nangong Li''s murderous eyes hit. Su Jiawen closed his mouth, raised his hands and made a surrender.


    It''s really hard to handle.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on, okay?


    He was obviously comforting a little girl!


    Nangong Li can''t bear it and orders to take Su Jiawen away! Su Jiawen was in a panic: "Hey, where are you taking me?"

 Chapter 1238

    Nangong Li is too lazy to talk to him.


    In fact, Su Jiawen was thrown on the plane. After a while, Nangong Li and Nangong Zhiyao also got on the plane, with a lot of people.


    Nangong Zhiyao''s mood is puzzling, and she can''t explain it herself. In addition, she cried twice in front of her brother. She felt very naive, so she didn''t cry.


    When eating, Su Jiawen was supposed to be in charge of him. But Su Jiawen said with a smile for a long time. Nangong Li thought he was too noisy, so she let him have dinner together.


    Eating, Su Jiawen asked: "Nangong Li, how old are you?"


    ¡°25¡£¡±


    "Wow, you''re so young?" Su Jiawen really can''t think of this old Dong as 25 years old.


    Nangong Li frowned: "bigger than you."


    Su Jiawen laughs: "it''s older than me.


    Then, Nangong Li''s eyebrows beat deeper.


    Nangong Zhiyao directly protects his brother: "Su Jiawen, shut up. My brother is young and handsome. Where is he old?"


    Su Jiawen was quite polite to Nangong Zhiyao: "ha ha, the princess said that if you are not old, your brother is not old, super young."


    Finish saying, fortunately heart to Nangong Li clip vegetables, no face no skin called out: "brother, come to eat vegetables."


    Nangong Li''s face is very stiff. He looks at the extra piece of beef on his plate. He doesn''t want to pick up the plate. With the dishes he hasn''t had time to eat, he dumps the whole plate into the garbage can.


    Su Jiawen took a puff from the corner of his mouth Isn''t that so shameless? "


    The housekeeper who has been taking care of Nangong Zhiyao has a long-standing opinion on Su Jiawen. At the moment, he thinks that he is a disaster. After serving new food to Nangong Li, he says: "Master Li is a cleanliness addict. He doesn''t need others to put food in his mouth."


    Su Jiawen


    Nangong Li, who served a new plate, continued to eat.


    Su Jiawen felt sick. After thinking about it, he suddenly asked, "Nangong Li, have you ever been in love before?"


    Nangong Li has a cold face and obviously doesn''t want to continue this topic.


    "No, no?" Su Jiawen looks at Nangong Li like a monster.


    Nangong Li couldn''t bear it: "if you don''t shut up, go out."


    "Brother, this is on the plane. Where do you want me to go?" Su Jiawen pointed out: "do you want me to become an immortal?"


    Nangong Li


    "Nangong Li, it''s a pity that you never have a girlfriend! Or I''ll teach you how to fall in love. You''ve got very good conditions. You''ll get your girlfriend... "


    "Pa!" Nangong Li slaps on the table. Su Jiawen stops talking and cuts the steak silently. That''s how second counsels come.


    Su Jiawen glanced at Yao in Nangong intentionally or unconsciously.


    Who is Su Jiawen? He can still see that Nangong Zhiyao has a little "hard feelings" for him, but the real slag man can''t give any hope to his "predecessor". He intentionally or unintentionally dissuades Nangong Zhiyao.


    I''m not your lover, princess. You see how bad I am. Don''t worry.


    However, Nangong Zhiyao''s reaction is a little strange. She is not sad or disgusted with herself. She just frowns slightly and her eyes are wandering. It almost means that she looks thoughtful.


    Is she thinking that all his experience will be used in her?


    As a result, Nangong Zhiyao''s eyes widened and said, "Su Jiawen, your idea is good."


    Su Jiawen


    I fell!


    "Well Cough What What''s good? "


    "You can help my brother find a girlfriend!" Nangong Zhiyao must have nodded, "yes, you are very experienced, you can do it!"


    Su Jiawen is in a mess.


    Why is this little girl so stupid that she doesn''t understand his point.


    Nangong Li''s whole face was cold: "Nangong Zhiyao."


    Usually, the elder brother shouts the last two words. Now when he shouts his full name, Nangong Zhiyao is clever.


    But that eye bead son turns disorderly, even in the South Temple Li bury a head of time, with eye bead son to kiss elder brother provocation.


    Su Jiawen saw it and thought it was quite lovely.


    "Princess, it''s very difficult to help you find your sister-in-law, because your brother obviously has no emotional gene, and he doesn''t know what it is to fall in love."


    When Nangong Zhiyao heard this, she looked like she had been cheated


    "I call it adjusting the atmosphere."


    "You..." Nangong Zhiyao almost broke her chopsticks. Sure enough, Su Jiawen didn''t tell the truth.


    Because Su Jiawen can be a demon after a meal, he was shut up in his room until he got off the plane.


    Wake up and land in Beichuan.


    Nangong Li is obviously a pragmatist. As soon as he arrives, he goes to the Secretary General''s residence.


    Arriving at Bai Mu''s residence, Bai Mu has been waiting at the door. As soon as we meet, she is full of official words. You are so polite.


    Su Jiawen is familiar with Bai Mu, so the official style of meeting foreign guests makes him very uncomfortable.Bai Mu asked someone to talk about things at home. If he had no family before, Bai Mu would not let Nangong Li come to his home. Instead, he would find a big box.


    But unexpectedly, after entering the room, Lu forgot Yan''s hair was messy, and he was lazy step by step from upstairs. He had no bones all over, until he ran into Nangong Li and others.


    The voice of speaking, suddenly stopped.


    Nangong Zhiyao hides behind Nangong Li subconsciously. Su Jiawen looks down and frowns slightly.


    Is Nangong Zhiyao afraid of Lu forgetting her face?


    Why?


    Su Jiawen thought about it for a while. It seems that Lu forgetting Yan slapped Nangong Zhiyao in the face before. He was afraid of beating people.


    Bai Mu generous smile, with Nangong Li introduction: "Lu forget Yan, my family."


    Nangong Li


    After Lu forgets Yan Leng to finish, said to Nangong Li: "what do you want to drink, or eat, I''m ready."


    Su Jiawen side Yin Yang strange gas up: "ouch, don''t forget Yan male god, reduced to Bai Mu''s logistics department, really amazing."


    Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I am happy." Then he said to Nangong Li, "I''ll prepare it at will."


    Bai Mu continues to receive Nangong Li and Nangong Zhiyao. Su Jiawen runs to the kitchen to help. As a result, he brings a glass of soda water and sprinkles it on Lu forgetting Yan. Then he screams: "sorry, I didn''t see it."


    Lu forgot Yan looked at her shoulder and then at Su Jiawen. She didn''t want to be angry at all. Instead, she looked at her for a while and then laughed: "to be honest, who are you fighting for injustice?"


    Suddenly guessed, Su Jiawen also did not pretend, restored the evil spirit of the little prince''s tune: "Nangong Yao."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "do you like her?"


    "I don''t like it."


    "Then why pour me water on her?"


    "It''s mainly because I can''t help itching when I think of the slap you slapped her in the face before." Su Jiawen owes a smile very much.


    Lu forgets Yan to smile meaning not to know, "OK, haven''t liked to defend her to come If you have no place to vent your kindness, can you take care of me? I''m short of love, too! "


    Su Jiawen: "if you have girlfriends, don''t disgust me However, if you catch up with Bai Mu, you''ll be a bull. "


    "Wrong, I''m charming and I''m being chased."


    Su Jiawen''s eyes widened. After the accident, he obviously didn''t believe it: "no Just you? "


    Lu forgets Yan not to explain, called: "secretary general."


    White Mu didn''t come for a while, see Lu forget Yan a body embarrassed, ask: "how so careless?"


    Lu forgets Yan to be aggrieved: "secretary general, Su Jiawen pours."


    Bai Mu''s eyes narrowed and looked at Su Jiawen''s attitude of disdaining sophistry. She said with a smile to Lu forgetting Yan, "it''s OK. I''m here. I''ll support you."


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen felt sick, but the next second, he couldn''t feel sick. Bai Mu, a woman with a very high official position, began to open her eyes and tell lies in front of Nangong Li: "I don''t know about Zhiyao''s disappearance, but I know you''re coming. I''ve sent someone to investigate the cause and effect, and I''ll give you the detailed process and evidence soon."

 Chapter 1239

    To tell the truth, Su Jiawen couldn''t believe that Bai Mu didn''t admit it.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Nangong Zhiyao has an accident in your territory. Do you know?"


    Bai Mu is still an official voice: "at that time, my family went to the North Island, I was very worried, also followed, just at this time, Zhiyao had an accident, the news can''t be conveyed to me, I don''t know, there''s nothing wrong."


    Su Jiawen was really angry: "Bai Mu, can you stop pretending? What a family member, is not to fall in love, as for the mouth is disgusting? I''m not unfamiliar with you and Lu forgetting Yan. "


    Bai Mu smiles: "sorry, I have possessive desire."


    "I''m fucking..."


    Just at this time, Shu Yu came with the investigation data.


    In his own territory, camouflage a set up Su Jiawen''s information, for Bai Mu, it is easy.


    Nangong Li saw it and the truth came out.


    Rongshi was knocked unconscious by Su Jiawen. Then he took care of him and kept in touch with the Nangong family in Rongshi''s tone, as if nothing had happened.


    Nangong Zhiyao said that she saw Su Jiawen stun her in person. Because she didn''t have time to see the surrounding environment clearly, she didn''t know whether she was stun in Beichuan or Beidao.


    But it''s not important. It''s important. But it''s what Su Jiawen did.


    Su Jiawen clearly didn''t do it. Once he was wronged, he was so angry that he yelled: "Bai Mu, you are really a cow. Before I arrived, you asked your men to pour dirty water on me in advance? Have you ever been such a friend? "


    "And you Lu forgetting Yan, Bai Mu is not angry for you at all, but for her own official career, because she dare not offend Nangong Li!"


    Lu forgets Yan to send to drink, hears to Su Jiawen smile, the anger is not worth the life came a counter question: "for the official career has what bad?"


    Su Jiawen felt that he really fell into trouble today.


    Look at Lu forgetting Yan and Bai Mu, they are in collusion! It is clear that collusion has long been good!


    He is the poor scapegoat!


    How irritating!


    These two foxes together, there is no good thing!


    But at that time, he met Wen porcelain. Do you want to ask Wen porcelain to testify?


    But blue and white porcelain is very unreliable. If Lu forgets her face and Bai Mu brainwashed ahead of time, there may be more evidence. Bai Mu can do it!


    Su Jiawen is not good at all. He decides to ask Nangong Zhiyao, "princess, do you really think it''s my fault?"


    Nangong Zhiyao did not hesitate: "it''s you!"


    Su Jiawen looked at Nangong Li: "Nangong young master doesn''t think I will attack your sister, does he?"


    "You threaten me with Zhiyao But you didn''t expect that I turned against Nangong Jin ahead of time, so Zhiyao didn''t come in handy and was forgotten in the villa by you. "


    Su Jiawen was dumbfounded immediately.


    He was convinced, completely convinced!


    Nangong Li was threatened by him. He used the Helian family to threaten Nangong Li, but the problem is that if he wants to prove his innocence, he has to reveal the affairs of the Helian family. How can he shake out such a big secret?


    So, he''s the only one who''s got it!


    Bai Mu really calculated! It is estimated that Lu forgets Yan''s handwriting! Because he knows all about the plan to let Helian threaten Nangong Li!


    I''m so angry! I''m so angry!


    These two foxes are together. It''s really not a good thing!


    Nangong Zhiyao was very angry. "Su Jiawen, you big villain, used me to threaten my brother! You are so bad


    It''s estimated that Nangong Zhiyao doesn''t know how to swear at the moment, so he said something that doesn''t hurt. If Bai Mu is here, it won''t hurt.


    "Miss Zhiyao, Su Jiawen has done something so inhuman. You should punish him."


    Su Jiawen looked at Bai Mu with the expression that I moved your ancestral grave: "Secretary General Bai? I have a grudge against you? "


    "I''m adhering to a just attitude and don''t let Miss Zhiyao suffer too much."


    Su Jiawen really wants to curse people. Is that human language?


    Nangong Li thinks it''s a good idea. She looks at Su Jiawen coldly and asks Nangong Zhiyao, "how do you want to punish him? Su Jiawen doesn''t want to, and I will make him willing. "


    Su Jiawen


    It''s great to have a brother!


    Nangong Zhiyao stares at Su Jiawen with big eyes, and immediately hums coldly: "I want Su Jiawen to be my coolie and work for me!"


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Su Jiawen''s whole life is muddled: "what do you do?"


    Nangong Zhiyao was proud: "I don''t know. Miss Ben opened a horse farm in Beichuan. I raise horses!"


    This is Nangong Zhiyao''s experience in Beichuan. Of course, although she started her own business, it was a bit easy to start her own business. Nangong li of the horse farm prepared it, and the horses and maintenance cost a lot of money. Nangong Li prepared all this.The task he gave Nangong Zhiyao was very simple. After deducting these huge costs, he could make more money than he spent in one month''s business.


    But Nangong Zhiyao is a little miserable. Every month is a huge loss. The best month, that is, the difference between revenue and expenditure is not big. But the Nangong family has abundant capital. Nangong Zhiyao''s "black sheep" behavior is a concept that Nangong can afford to lose all his life, and even if he loses all his life, it can ensure that the wealth of Nangong family is still at the level of


    one.


    Of course, there is ambiguity. Sheng Yilin is a big tiger. I don''t know how much he has plotted secretly. Now the Sheng family can''t compare with the Nangong family, but the statistics are all in the open. Behind Helian, the second largest family in the North Island, is the Sheng family. If you add it in, it will definitely squeeze the lower Nangong family.


    When it comes to Nangong Zhiyao, although she is losing money every day, she has learned a lot.


    For example, without the help of her brother and family, she would go to see clients and deal with people. It''s hard to avoid being cheated. She''s been cheated a lot. Nangong Zhiyao has learned a lot and now she''s more and more proficient.


    After all, the little princess who has been beaten by the society is a strong and smart little princess!


    Su Jiawen knows Nangong Zhiyao a little, and can figure out the general situation behind her business. Now looking at her proud face, Su Jiawen is a little hard to say.


    Little princess How a little silly white sweet?


    Su Jiawen didn''t want to go: "it should be very hard. I don''t want to go. You can change the way of punishment."


    There is a hole in Su Jiawen''s words. The purpose is to make Nangong Zhiyao feel that it is difficult to help her work, which will aggravate Nangong Zhiyao''s determination to punish him. Sure enough, Nangong Zhiyao snorted, with a look that you fell into my hands. She said, "it''s settled. You have to work for me! There will be no change in the way of punishment! "

 Chapter 1240

    Su Jiawen sighed from the bottom of his heart that the growth speed of Nangong Zhiyao was really slow.


    Look, isn''t that in his hands?


    Nangong Zhiyao can think of this punishment method is very simple, that is, running a racecourse, which is very difficult for her. She thinks it is also super difficult for Su Jiawen.


    But the reality is It can''t be simpler!


    Su Jiawen easily made Nangong Zhiyao''s horse farm more than ten times what it is today.


    Therefore, this punishment is very simple for Su Jiawen.


    OK, just take it as a holiday in Beichuan and play with the princess. She still pretended to be aggrieved and hard to accept and nodded to Nangong Zhiyao: "OK, princess, I''ll report tomorrow. I''ll have a rest with the Secretary General tonight. I''ll come to work on time tomorrow. If I''m late, you can deduct my


    salary."


    Nangong Zhiyao is the boss. She is happy to hear this. Then she looks like you are too naive: "Su Jiawen, you are punished for working for me. You don''t have any money! If you are late, you have to pay the company! "


    Nangong Zhiyao''s "female boss" momentum really makes Su Jiawen want to laugh. It''s not the boss giving orders, but the little girl''s anger.


    "All right, all right, listen to Nangong boss."


    When Nangong Li saw that Su Jiawen had such a good attitude, he had nothing to say. Originally, Nangong Li had few words.


    After all, the nobles who grow up in pictorial are always reserved and noble.


    Anyway, Nangong Li''s old-fashioned style is hopeless.


    Later, when Bai Mu promised to help bring back Rong, he arranged everything properly, showing the host''s demeanor, and didn''t let Nangong Li doubt it at all.


    When seeing off Nangong brothers and sisters and returning home, Su Jiawen directly changes his face. This momentum is almost smashing things. He has a bad temper with Bai Mu.


    "Is it fun to pit me? Is this something you can do as a secretary general? Bai Mu, it''s clear that you are going to use Nangong Zhiyao to coerce Nangong Li. Is this dirty water splashed on me too shameless? "


    Unexpectedly, when Su Jiawen finished, Lu forgot that Yan was moved. "Thank the Secretary General for thinking so much about me."


    The Secretary General waved: "it doesn''t exist. I can do anything for you."


    Lu forgets Yan to compare a love to Bai Mu with thumb and forefinger: "secretary general, I love you."


    Su Jiawen looked back and forth at the two men and suddenly found that he was redundant. He took the initiative to scold them and ignored them?


    And, these two people, really, too special!


    "Lu forgetting Yan, Bai Mu, are you two sure to do this to me?"


    Lu forgets Yan to sit lazily on the sofa, raises Mou to look at him: "you say, how did I treat you?"


    "Do you want me to say that? All the bad things Bai Mu did are on me. Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    Lu forgets Yan to smile, looking at Bai Mu, feeling that his wife is beautiful, Sasa and smart, and can be independent. The most important thing is to protect himself, mentally happy.


    Once life is good, I''m sure I''ll be very angry. In front of Su Jiawen''s face, they almost ran away in Su Jiawen''s face. Lu forgetting Yan finally planned to pay attention to Su Jiawen: "why not? Think about it. If the secretary general is exposed, Nangong Li will definitely settle with the Secretary General Of course, this is not for the secretary general, but for you. "


    To tell you the truth, Su Jiawen thinks that he is incredibly thick skinned, but when he sees Lu Jiyan and Bai Mu, he feels that he has lost.


    What else can it do for him?


    Maybe Lu forget Yan can say it!


    "I''m looking for a daughter-in-law for you, Su Jiawen. Don''t try hard. You are the rich lady in Nangong. You will be easy all your life."


    Su Jiawen was shocked, crazy and incredible. Finally, he roared: "Lu forgetting Yan, are you a psycho? Laozi needs to be rich? I need you to introduce me? "


    With that, Su Jiawen thinks that Lu forgetting Yan is enough, but what Lu forgetting Yan shows is that people''s skin can be thicker.


    "Oh, dear." Lu forgot Yan sighed: "I''m just too happy. When I look at you alone, I feel uncomfortable and worry about you If you blame me, blame me for being too happy. "


    Unable to talk any more, Su Jiawen rushes up to find Lu forgetting Yan''s trouble. Just as he steps up, he doesn''t know how there is an orange under his feet. Su Jiawen tilts and falls heavily on the ground.


    He lay on the ground and saw that after the culprit Bai Mu threw an orange, he had two apples in his other hand. He passed in front of him in this way and handed half of them to Lu forgetting Yan.


    "Su Jiawen, I''m sorry. I took the orange for you, but I didn''t expect that I was so careless. The orange slipped from my hand and I didn''t hold it."


    Su Jiawen


    Just throw the posture of orange how so standard?


    Lu forgets Yan to stretch finally not to live, laughs to death on the sofa.Absolutely ridicule!


    Su Jiawen is convinced!


    Finally, Lu forgot to wipe away the tears from her smile and said to Su Jiawen, "it''s very easy to win Nangong Zhiyao in terms of your rank."


    Su Jiawen got up from the ground, picked up the orange, peeled it open and stuffed it in his mouth.


    "I don''t like her."


    "True or false?" Lu forgets Yan to ask.


    "Really." Su Jiawen looked up at Lu forgetting Yan''s eyes: "if I like it, I''d like to be her employee all my life, but what can I do? If I don''t like it, I just don''t like it. I can''t fall in love with her head."


    Bai Mu frowned: "I advise you to say that if you really don''t like it, you''ll behave yourself during this period of time. Don''t make trouble if you don''t like it, or you will suffer."


    Su Jiawen laughs: "I''m not provoking. It''s my way of getting along. It''s none of my business what Nangong Zhiyao thinks."


    Lu forgets Yan to pick eyebrow: "Hello scum Whatever, but my cousin is really a rich woman. "


    Su Jiawen said, "who doesn''t know?"


    Second, Su Jiawen went to Nangong Zhiyao''s company early, and found that Nangong Zhiyao also changed his name to Nanyao, and the name of the racecourse was hard for Su Jiawen to say. It''s not clear that he went there to make money?


    Yao Yao racecourse.


    Yeah??


    It''s not reliable at first sight.


    So, on the first day of work, Su Jiawen gave Nangong Zhiyao a plan. The first one was to change the name of the racecourse - Charlotte racecourse.


    Charlotte is an aristocratic surname in Europe. Horses serve people with certain social capital and status. Your name can''t be native, you must be noble, you must be a celebrity.


    As a result, she was called back. The explanation is that Yaoyao Racecourse is very nice. She likes it very much and doesn''t want to change it.


    Su Jiawen is speechless.


    Then Nangong Zhiyao went out to see the customer. The customer was also a wonderful flower. He said that he wanted to talk about a cooperation.


    He talked about the object of cooperation, like riding, so about in the racecourse, need all kinds of thoughtful service.


    Nangong Zhiyao introduces everything about the racecourse in a hurry. After all the requirements are met, the other party quit. He said, "you are a woman, still so young and beautiful, I don''t believe you have the ability to meet all my requirements, so I plan to choose another company."

 Chapter 1241

    Nangong zhiyaobai is busy. After talking so much and talking for so long, it''s no use at all.


    Depressed for a few seconds, but also laugh, said that the next cooperation.


    And the look in each other''s eyes is very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know whether Nangong Zhiyao is nervous or used to seeing such eyes during the training period, so it doesn''t matter. She continues to smile happily and looks full of positive energy.


    During the whole journey, Su Jiawen sat aside and said nothing.


    When the customer got up to leave, Su Jiawen stood up and slapped each other in the face.


    Nangong Zhiyao was startled: "Su Jiawen, what are you doing?"


    Su Jiawen didn''t speak, but turned his back to her and looked coldly at the customer.


    This customer is more than 30 years old, wearing a suit, but his eyes are dirty and disgusting.


    He didn''t come to talk about cooperation at all, just to focus on Nangong Zhiyao.


    Nangong Zhiyao''s beauty is in the forefront of the star circle of beautiful women.


    Obviously out of reach, but the beauty around, of course, can be a lot of contact.


    As far as Nangong Zhiyao''s mind is concerned, she may think that she really hasn''t done a good job, not that these customers have any problems. At the moment, the customer didn''t expect to be beaten up suddenly. At the same time, he was infuriated with arrogant provocation: "well, your company didn''t give the customer a satisfactory plan. If we can''t talk about cooperation, it''s unreasonable to start beating people. How unreasonable! You are waiting for my lawyer''s letter!


    Su Jiawen grinned and showed a few teeth in the cracked corners of his mouth. Suddenly, his temperament changed from innocent youth to evil spirit. There was a sense of the comics.


    He picked up a glass of water and smashed it directly on the other side''s face.


    The cry of pain suddenly rang out, and Su Jiawen threw him away. Looking back, he was frightened by Nangong Zhiyao. The cold evil Prince of darkness was gone. It was the beauty of cartoon boy again. "Princess, let''s go."


    Nangong Zhiyao was shocked: "how do you..."


    "He hated it, so I taught him a lesson."


    Then Nangong Zhiyao''s eyes widened and screamed, "be careful!"


    Su Jiawen is not in a hurry. The person behind him has not smashed the stool yet. Su Jiawen spins his leg back and bangs. The other party has fallen to the ground.


    Su Jiawen left with Nangong Zhiyao. As soon as he got to the door, Nangong Zhiyao seemed to ring something and turned back.


    "Why, Princess..."


    Just after asking, she saw Nangong Zhiyao take the cup of water she didn''t drink and pour it directly on the customers rolling on the ground.


    Then he left in a huff.


    Su Jiawen was stunned. Her eyes were deep and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Nangong Zhiyao came up to him and said, "thank you, princess."


    "Hum!"


    "Why not?"


    "It was you who moved the hand first!" Nangong Zhiyao said angrily: "we can''t cooperate in the future But if he wants to beat you, he won''t cooperate. I hate him. "


    Su Jiawen was in a good mood. When they got on the bus, it was su Jiawen who acted as the driver. Instead of going back to the company, he went to the main street and stopped at the side of the road. Su Jiawen got off and bought two cups of milk tea.


    Get in the car and give Nangong Zhiyao a cup.


    Nangong Zhiyao has been a princess since she was a child. She drinks all kinds of high-end things, such as milk tea on the roadside. She used to despise it, and her housekeeper grandfather would say that she is not healthy and clean. Don''t drink it.


    Up to now, she drinks secretly.


    Now it''s the same as before, half a cup in one bite.


    Su Jiawen will think of some things before and feel that Nangong Zhiyao is twice as lovely for no reason.


    "In the future, you don''t want to see clients."


    "No, it''s my job."


    "Like a person who just met, I beat him once." Su Jiawen said, "if you still want to see me, I may hinder you."


    Nangong Zhiyao quit immediately: "I don''t like that man just now. You can beat him, beat him, but my future clients must have good ones. You can''t interfere with me all the time."


    Su Jiawen has no reason to be strong: "you are not suitable to do these things! Don''t meet the customer! "


    "Why? This is my company, Su Jiawen. How can you interfere with me? " Nangong Zhiyao is not happy.


    "It''s not interference, it''s for your own good." Su Jiawen frowned. If Nangong Zhiyao was his younger sister, his attitude would be more powerful. "For my sake? Are you going to watch me lose my brother''s money for my good? " Nangong Zhiyao said: "I read my financial statements, and every time I lost money! Besides, I''ve seen a lot of customers. I''ll stay with me when I have a solution, and I won''t get hurt or anything.


    "


    Su Jiawen didn''t speak.


    "Watch what I''m doing, go to the racecourse, I''m going to ride a horse!"


    Su Jiawen made the princess unhappy with a few words, and he couldn''t help it.


    Drive to the racecourse in the outer suburbs.The area of the racecourse is very large, and it has just rained, the air is fresh, there is cool wind from time to time, and the white clouds and grass have the feeling of caricature, which makes people feel very happy.


    Su Jiawen takes Nangong Zhiyao out of the car. Without saying a word, Nangong Zhiyao goes to the dressing room and changes into riding clothes. When he comes out, Su Jiawen''s eyes are bright.


    It''s really valiant. With her natural temperament, she''s really a noble lady.


    When she saw Su Jiawen, Nangong Zhiyao snorted and still ignored others.


    Seeing that she just hated someone for her own sake, Su Jiawen admitted her mistake: "well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t force you. In this way, I''ll be responsible for the business in the future. You don''t care about anything, and the customers won''t see me, OK?"


    "No!"


    "I''m your employee. It''s normal for me to talk about business. Can''t I share it with you?"


    "That''s my job, too." When Nangong Zhiyao saw that Su Jiawen had been persuading her, she was really wronged.


    Many customers told her that they doubted her ability and couldn''t do well what the customers asked. So did Su Jiawen look down on her and think she couldn''t do well!


    Very lost, Nangong Zhiyao stares at Su Jiawen, then runs away, takes his own horse, and goes to the racecourse to run.


    Su Jiawen quietly looks at the figure of Nangong Zhiyao on the horse outside the fence, frowning.


    You can''t let Nangong Zhiyao be willful.


    He took out the phone and called fan Yayi.


    The other side is quite enthusiastic: "brother Jiawen, what''s the matter?"


    "Come to Beichuan, have a job."


    "Good!"


    Fan Yayi came to work as a coolie. On the second day, Nangong Zhiyao saw him. Fan Yayi said: "Miss Nangong..."


    "My name is Nan Yao!"


    "Yes, Miss Nan. Brother Jiawen introduced me to work."


    Nangong Zhiyao frowned: "what can you do? "


    " although I am young, I have many friends who can bring good profits to the company if I join. "


    Nangong Yao''s big eyes immediately hit Su Jiawen''s face. Su Jiawen said with a smile, "don''t thank me."


    Nangong Zhiyao took a few deep breaths, and finally couldn''t hold back. Her hot tears came out of the frame. The grievance that had been fermented for a day yesterday finally reached the peak with the arrival of fan Yayi. A look of being greatly wronged, coupled with tears and refusing to admit defeat, looked pitiful and wronged, "Su Jiawen, do you look down on me?"

 Chapter 1242

    Su Jiawen really didn''t expect Nangong Zhiyao to ask such a rhetorical question. It seems that her brain circuit can''t keep up with her.


    Fan Yayi is a little flustered. Of course, he knows what the identity of Nangong Zhiyao is. Now, the only thing left is to make good money.


    After a busy day, Su Jiawen and fan Yayi planned to relax, so they went to the bar.


    The bar was busy. Su Jiawen and fan Yayi were excited. They danced and danced, which was completely in line with the unbridled enjoyment of his age.


    Su Jiawen and fan Yayi are drinking and chatting on the card seat. When a girl joins, they drink and chat together.


    Suddenly, fan Yayi pulled Su Jiawen: "brother Jiawen, I seem to see the Yao of Nangong."


    "Will she come here?" Su Jiawen: "where are people?"


    Fan Yayi looked back and found that there was no one: "I''m not drunk, I should not be wrong."


    Su Jiawen thought about it and asked, "are you sure you didn''t read the wrong person?"


    Fan Yayi thought about it and nodded: "No."


    "Well, you wait for me for a moment." Su Jiawen goes to the direction where Nangong Zhiyao is missing. When he comes out of the bar, he sees Nangong Zhiyao by the side of the road.


    Nangong Li is in the car by the side of the road, while Nangong Zhiyao obviously doesn''t want to get on.


    At the moment, Nangong Li saw Su Jiawen coming out and said to Nangong Zhiyao, "he''s coming out."


    Nangong Zhiyao was stunned for a moment. "If you have any questions, ask clearly. My brother is here with you, but once you get any results, you must accept them and go home with my brother." Nangong Li''s voice is very severe. Obviously, there is a quarrel and compromise with Nangong Zhiyao today. Of course, there is also his brother''s toughness.


    Nangong Zhiyao was a little flustered, but soon calmed down.


    No matter what, Nangong Zhiyao is not a fragile person. Only when she meets Su Jiawen, she becomes easily aggrieved and sad.


    Before, she was a proud Nangong lady!


    Nangong Zhiyao nodded to Nangong Li: "I know."


    "Go ahead." Nangong Li''s voice is soft.


    When Su Jiawen saw Nangong Li, he didn''t get any closer. Instead, he sat down in the chair at the door of the bar at a distance of more than ten meters.


    Sure enough, Nangong Zhiyao and Nangong Li talked a few words, and she came to herself.


    Su Jiawen didn''t say hello again, because he didn''t want to.


    Nangong Zhiyao sits down opposite Su Jiawen. She stares at Su Jiawen with big eyes and thinks about her experience with him. She only feels that she is very far away from herself, which makes her a little fuzzy. She said, "damn Su Jiawen!"

 Chapter 1243

    Su Jiawen a Leng, then smile: "you have what dissatisfied words can be used in my body, I recognized, I should not provoke you."


    All of Nangong Zhiyao''s words are stuck in her throat. Su Jiawen is really smart. She immediately understands what will happen. So, the first sentence is "I shouldn''t provoke you.".


    Nangong Zhiyao suffered and was wronged again.


    Unexpectedly, she moved her heart for the first time and encountered such an unreserved refusal.


    Nangong Zhiyao seems to have grown up all at once.


    Why does she agree to come to Beichuan alone? This is where Su Jiawen will come!


    She has been crazy for so long, tossed about for so long, and got nothing.


    Like this afternoon, after the heart to heart talk with her brother, she was very sad, and she was very unwilling My brother told her: Zhiyao, it''s not worth it.


    Yeah, it''s not worth it.


    But why does she like Su Jiawen?


    Maybe he is really different from the people she met. He can always take her to do things she would never do before.


    Maybe because of his smile, he always makes her feel good.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Zhiyao''s ears have recalled Su Jiawen''s voice: "Oh, princess, I''m sorry, I''m sorry", "do you want milk tea", "princess, I''ll give you a gift"


    There is also his attractive temperament, sunshine, sense of youth, sense of humor, but also very cool, drag.


    It''s warm, too.


    Nangong Zhiyao is thinking, if Su Jiawen falls in love with a girl, how will he treat her well?


    Because, he just sent out the warmth, has been able to let people taste the feeling of being cared by him, like eating honey, sweet and warm.


    Nangong Zhiyao can''t help thinking of sister Su Ruoxi. It seems that all the people surnamed Su are warm and can bring warmth to people. This is their natural skill.


    And she mistook them for something unique.


    She''s wrong!


    It''s a big mistake.


    Not even crazy to admit it!


    Nangong Zhiyao took a deep breath, with a little despair, and asked, "Su Jiawen, have you ever liked me?"


    "I like it." Su Jiawen subconsciously replied: "the princess is so lovely, who doesn''t like it?"


    Nangong Zhiyao grins bitterly: "it''s not like this, it''s like between men and women."


    Su Jiawen thought about it, looked at Nangong Zhiyao and said, "in fact, I almost discovered the love between men and women, but it''s not enough. The degree of love is not enough, so I stopped it in time."


    Su Jiawen looked at Nangong Zhiyao''s eyes. He continued to tell the truth, "look at my dyed black hair. I dyed it for you."


    Nangong Zhiyao''s hand was shaking. "Why do you say what you have done for me when you say you don''t like me? Don''t you know it hurts? " Su Jiawen smiles. He seems to expect Nangong Zhiyao to have such a reaction. His voice is still gentle: "I want to tell you that when I don''t like you, anything I do for the princess is meaningless. Maybe I''m in a good mood suddenly, or


    I''m just subconsciously nice to people So, princess, don''t think about it any more


    Nangong Zhiyao looks at Su Jiawen incredulously. Su Jiawen continued: "I''ll change my hair color tomorrow, like flax I''ve done it to girls countless times before when I bought milk tea for the princess. This time, if it happened to other girls in front of me, I would do the same thing. "


    Every word of Su Jiawen is merciless, tearing apart the fairy tale created by Nangong Zhiyao.


    "This is my instinct. If girls are hurt in front of me, I will protect them without hesitation."


    Nangong Zhiyao''s heart was too painful to speak. She took a deep breath for a long time, but her eyes were red.


    The tone of her voice was trembling: "then why do you want to be nice to me in the first place..."


    Su Jiawen let out a cry, like remorse. He also looked at Nangong Zhiyao sadly: "if I could think of your pain, I would not be close to you in the first place."


    This is the last word.


    Nangong Zhiyao completely collapsed.


    Very early, there was no love, no love, only Su Jiawen''s sudden provocation.


    Up to now, Su Jiawen still doesn''t like anything.


    If even a little bit of like, will not say "I will not be close to you at the beginning",


    as long as Su Jiawen is not close, so many things will not happen.


    So the absurdity of all this is just an understatement for Su Jiawen, but it is an unforgettable experience for Nangong Zhiyao.


    Suddenly, a strong obsession made Nangong Zhiyao unwilling to let go of Su Jiawen. She said, "Su Jiawen, I kidnapped me. You promised to be a coolie for me. You can''t just leave!"


    What''s more, Su Jiawen''s mouth is hooked, and his upper body is slightly close to the Yao of Nangong. His voice becomes a little charming because of his low voice."Princess, when I first met you, you could hide in my uncle''s hotel to entrap him. Now, how can your reaction ability and thinking ability drop so much? Do you think I won''t doubt you? "


    Nangong Zhiyao was stunned. Su Jiawen continued to smile: "you are a member of the Nangong family. You have always been superior. But even if you don''t know a lot of secular things, sometimes you are very simple, it doesn''t mean you don''t have intelligence You should know better than anyone how you were kidnapped. "


    Nangong Zhiyao''s face turns white. When she was in the company, she was stunned when she heard you rush in!


    She remembers very well that she lied in front of her brother.


    "And Bai Mu, before I arrived in Beichuan, I forged the evidence that I kidnapped you. It was perfect, but without your cooperation, Bai Mu''s lies could be exposed at once." Su Jiawen smiles evil. "If I remember correctly, Bai Mu said," miss Zhiyao, Su Jiawen has done something so inhuman, you should punish him. "After that, you ask me to be a coolie for you, sing one song, and cooperate with you so that there is no sewing in the sky I can boldly imagine that all of these are princess. You let Bai Mu cooperate with you and frame me to your side. "


    Su Jiawen''s eyes are deep and bright, "princess, right?"


    Nangong Zhiyao can''t say anything.


    Yes, Su Jiawen is right!


    Bai Mu is not a person who dares to do something or not. She kidnaps her because of Lu forgetting Yan. When Lu forgetting Yan is safe, she immediately comes to apologize to her. Then Nangong Zhiyao comes up with this method.


    Frame sujiawen to her side!


    She thought that Su Jiawen would not find out.


    But I found out!


    "You must be thinking, how did I find out?" Su Jiawen said: "because Lu forgets Yan this kind of scum male, also advised me to say hello, I really smile, he Lu forgets Yan who can hold such heart?"


    The weight that Nangong Zhiyao finally let Su Jiawen stay around is gone.


    It''s all over, isn''t it?


    Su Jiawen said with a smile: "thank the princess for her hard work on me, but I still can''t do it. I really like you."


    Nangong Zhiyao has a pale face. "Your brother is with you. Go back." Su Jiawen patted Nangong Zhiyao on the shoulder: "you''ll find someone who likes you."

 Chapter 1244

    Nangong Zhiyao felt that she could not hear what Su Jiawen was saying. She could only see that his lips were moving. Until he stopped talking, his words just poured into Nangong Zhiyao''s ears bit by bit.


    Nangong Zhiyao is at a loss. She suddenly doesn''t know what to do.


    Her eyes were wide open, as if she couldn''t hear her own voice. With a trace of delusion, she asked, "will you, I say, like me in the future?"


    Su Jiawen didn''t say anything. He couldn''t say anything about the future.


    But Su Jiawen reflected when meipao said he was scum, because he didn''t want meipao to have a bad impression on him. He said that he didn''t like meipao at all.


    So, he tried.


    Soon, Su Jiawen found out that he was only for his younger sister, not for Nangong Zhiyao.


    Moreover, just like what he just said to Nangong Zhiyao, no matter what, he still can''t like her.


    Therefore, Su Jiawen stopped provoking Nangong Zhiyao, hoping to let her know the truth, recognize the reality, and not plunge in again.


    But he was wrong. Nangong Zhiyao was stubborn.


    Are all the Nangong women like this? So is Lu''s mother?


    But he was forced to work for Nangong Zhiyao. After su Jiawen realized that this might be her plot, he insisted on a problem, and then broke out a conflict and broke himself out.


    Otherwise, with Su Jiawen''s EQ, can''t you see why Nangong Zhiyao is angry?


    He can say what she wants to hear.


    Nangong Zhiyao suddenly grabs Su Jiawen''s hand. Her eyes are filled with tears. She grabs a glimmer of hope. She says, "Su Jiawen, you can try. I think you can like mine. I''m so good..."


    "I know you''re fine." Su Jiawen sighed and couldn''t bear to hurt her, but the cruelest thing was to give her hope: "I tried, I can''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Maybe we don''t have the same aura, or some other reason. Our feelings are so mysterious, aren''t they?" Nangong Zhiyao was too humble. She suddenly grabbed Su Jiawen''s collar, and her voice revealed great reluctance: "but why? I''ve done so much for you. Why don''t you even look at me? How can you be so relaxed and I feel so sad? For what? Why am I sad? Su Jiawen, tell me! "


    Su Jiawen did not break away, but calmly looked at Nangong Zhiyao.


    Waiting for her to vent, Su Jiawen said: "princess, this is the last time I call you princess. I can tell you why people who are loved have no fear."


    Nangong Zhiyao doesn''t know how she was dragged to the car by her brother. Her ears constantly echo what Su Jiawen said.


    [feelings are never fair]


    [I admit I''m wrong, I shouldn''t provoke you, let you have hope]


    [loved people have no fear, so I don''t feel sorry for myself, I feel sorry for you, I don''t want to see you so sad]


    [in fact, you can think carefully, we have little experience, really little, even a week You don''t have to be so stuck in it]


    maybe she''s not willing to accept this reality, so Jiawen said a heavy word.


    [Nangong Zhiyao, I didn''t like you before, now, and in the future, you accept this reality]


    Yes, she wants to accept this reality, doesn''t she?


    Did my brother beat Su Jiawen just now?


    Su Jiawen seems to say that if he doesn''t fight back, let Nangong Li fight casually. In this way, there''s nothing to owe her.


    It''s all over.


    Yeah, it''s over.


    -


    fan Yayi helped Su Jiawen up from the ground, and Su Jiawen breathed for a long time.


    Fan Yayi looked at Su Jiawen, very worried: "I said brother Jiawen, how do you refuse people to experience the same accident scene? It''s too miserable to look at it!"


    Su Jiawen rubbed the corner of his mouth: "no way, I deserve it."


    Fan Yayi was surprised: "it''s not like you, brother Jiawen. Why do you still have psychological burden?"


    Su Jiawen found a place to sit down and couldn''t help breathing. Nangong Li''s hand was too heavy.


    "Isn''t it a burden that I am like this?" Su Jiawen said: "also, I can see that Nangong Zhiyao is really unhappy, which is not my original intention."


    Fan Yayi hears Su Jiawen''s name. It is estimated that it really makes Nangong Zhiyao realize the reality and refuses it thoroughly.


    Fan Yayi asked, "brother Jiawen, so you are going to wash your hands in the golden basin?"


    Su Jiawen''s beautiful eyes turned, "it''s a little difficult to wash hands in the golden basin, but in the future, if I don''t like it, I won''t provoke at the beginning, and it''s too difficult to pay the debt afterwards."


    "So, if other girls take the initiative, you still want to provoke?"


    Su Jiawen thought for a moment: "this can But it''s not me, it''s the other side, I''m the victim. "Fan Ya Yi mouth corner smoked: "that really won''t how dregs."


    Su Jiawen had a rest for a while. He felt the pain was better. Seeing that he was leaving, fan Yayi said, "I''ll book a hotel."


    "Don''t worry." Su Jiawen suddenly stopped him and said, "go to find Lu Jiyan!"


    Fan Yayi is stunned: "why?"


    "I want to scold him!"


    Fan Yayi


    Lu forgets Yan to expect Su Jiawen to come back to him. When she sees Su Jiawen, she is not surprised at all. She even says, "the secretary general is working in the study. You can say what you are dissatisfied with, but the volume should be lowered a little."


    When you open your mouth, it''s lethal.


    Su Jiawen and fan Yayi choked on the show of love.


    Su Jiawen wants to scold a lot of swearing words. First, he feels that Bai Mu and Nangong Zhiyao are cheating on him, which makes him very unhappy. Second, Lu forgets his face. He eats inside and outside. It''s clearly the Sheng family. If he doesn''t help him, he has changed his surname to Bai.


    Anyway, in a word, Su Jiawen is very upset.


    But when you think of the other side''s indifferent attitude, you can still show it. No matter how much Su Jiawen is, he has to lose. Therefore, when he meets a thick skinned person, he will suffer losses.


    Su Jiawen only thinks that this couple is really amazing.


    Simply go to the sofa, a pair of this is my site posture, asked Lu forgetting: "if not because of Bai Mu, would you advise me to stay with Nangong Zhiyao?"


    Lu forgets a Yan to listen to, smile: "that certainly won''t."


    Sure enough!


    "Tell me your reason?"


    "Do you need me to explain? So you can settle down? " Lu forgets Yan to understand Su Jiawen''s psychology very much, if persuades him to get married, estimated that Su Jiawen will rebound a day to strike a thunderbolt.


    Su Jiawen asked, "then why do you suddenly want to be with another person?"


    Lu forget Yan this thought about this problem, he said: "just met love."


    "Is it?" "Also, I''m infatuated with the feeling of family." Lu forgetting Yan looked into Su Jiawen''s eyes and said, "I''m different from you. I long for happiness. I need others to love me first. You are surrounded by happiness since childhood. Like Ruoxi, you are the warm little sun, so this is the reason why you can become a central air conditioner. After all, love and warmth are released everywhere, and a stranger can be warmed by you. "


    Su Jia Wen was a little moved, and Lu forgot that Yan even said these heartfelt words to him.


    "Maybe you have enough energy now to go around flirting But how, you can always meet a person, you will want to be good to her wholeheartedly, you can bring the brightest warm sun to her world


    Su Jiawen had goose bumps all over her body. "Lying in the trough" let out a sound, and then looked at Lu forgetting Yan unacceptably: "you are too numb, I can''t stand it."


    "I''m very happy now, so I don''t want to hurt you." Lu forgets the Yan to smile to be brilliant: "of course, loves the house and the Wu, I like the sunlight warm person, you happen to be, therefore does not have any dislike to you."


    Su Jiawen is not happy: "cut, I need you to like?"


    "All right." Lu forgets Yan to point to the door without hesitation: "you and your brother can go."


    Su Jiawen


    Fan Yayi


    "Don''t you know that you and fan Yayi have high wattage?"


    Then two bedrooms sprang up, and Su Jiawen immediately decided to sleep here for the night! It is said that he was seriously injured by Nangong Li. He can''t move his way!


    Lu forgot Yan to think, in front of Su Jiawen''s face, gave Sheng Wuxun a call: "Er Shao, can you take care of your nephew?"


    Sheng Wuxun is Lu forgets Yan''s emotionless protection machine now. He sells miserably, and the second little brother Sheng Nanling has to fight.


    Su Jiawen''s ears rose immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He said I''m not from the Sheng family..."


    "Lu forgets Yan, I depend on you!" Su Jiawen showed what is called medical miracle. He jumped up from the sofa and rushed to the door. He gestured to Lu forgetting Yan and said, "don''t talk about it. I''ll go now.".


    Lu forgot that Yan was right. "Of course it was a fake, but he was very busy recently."


    Su Jiawen sighs with relief that Lu forgets his face. He points two middle fingers at him, opens the door quickly and leaves the residence. After a step out, Sheng Wu''s phone calls Su Jiawen''s mobile phone. Su Jiawen

 Chapter 1245

    Su Jiawen looked at the caller ID and almost threw away his mobile phone. Who knows that this super terrible second uncle, who is also quite bad tempered, wants to do something.


    Su Jiawen shakes his hand and looks up at fan Yayi. Fan Yayi pretends to be blind. If he is not afraid of Su Jiawen''s settlement in autumn, he runs away immediately.


    Su Jiawen swallowed his saliva, then carefully connected the phone, "second uncle..."


    "Are you in Beichuan now?"


    Listen to this voice, Su Jiawen thinks it''s not something in the world.


    "Yes."


    "you are really free."


    Su Jiawen felt that he was about to finish: "no, second uncle. I worked in Beichuan. Today I went to see a day''s business or something. I happened to pass by Lu Jiyan..."


    "Is it?"


    Sheng Wuxun suddenly asked, do you think it''s scary?


    Su Jiawen nodded uneasily: "yes."


    "Come back after work."


    "Oh All right, all right Su Jiawen was overjoyed. Fortunately, his second uncle didn''t say anything.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jiawen was not afraid. He turned back and said that he would have a rest here tonight.


    Lu forgets that Yan smiles, takes out his mobile phone and calls Sheng Wuxun again.


    All of a sudden, Su Jiawen''s whole body was out of order.


    Scold a calculate you ruthless, pull fan Ya Yi a gust of wind of run.


    Instead of running back to the imperial capital overnight, I ordered a hotel and enjoyed the morning flight the next day.


    And in the evening, Gu Xixiang finally received the news of Gu Cheng, actually in Nanyou island.


    Nanyou island is similar to Beidao.


    However, it is not as rich as the North Island. The North Island has huge oil resources, while the South Island is a little less. However, the scenery is excellent and it is a tourist resort.


    What''s more, unlike Beidao, the eldest of Beidao has four big families, while the eldest of Nanyou island is the Luo family, the only one.


    Luo feiran, who has a smile on Su Jiawen and Su Ruoxi, is the third young master of the Luo family. His face is like peach blossom, his smile is like honey, and his face is on the global rankings.


    The Luo family is quite mysterious. They are not very active in the world. They belong to a quiet family.


    However, Luo feiran explained that it was the Luo family, but it was so beautiful that it would cause a stir when it came out. Of course, it was a joke. What''s more, when Luo feiran''s eldest sister Luo Nanfeng was young, she loved Su Ruoxi''s father so much that she chased people all over the world. As a result, she lost to Su Ruoxi''s mother and never got married in her whole life.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Cheng took refuge in Nanyou island.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Cheng has a doll like daughter like Gu feiran and Gu Xiqu, as well as Gu Jingxuan''s handsome son. His own conditions are very good.


    Gu Xi has seen photos of Gu Cheng when he was young. He is handsome and can set others apart.


    Of course, this photo of Gu Cheng is a group photo with Su genial on it.


    May be able to become a good brother, the face value is not much different. Just like you are a beauty, a large proportion of your best friends are the same beauty. So Gu and Su are pretty handsome.


    However, although both of them are extremely handsome, their temperament is far from each other.


    Su He Xu is the same as his name. The spring breeze is warm and moist.


    Gu Cheng has a little more rebellious and gloomy feeling, and his temperament is more sentimental. He will feel inexplicably bad. It fits his name, too.


    But Gu Cheng is good at disguise.


    The most deceiving thing is his unreserved kindness, which makes people like Su hexu not aware of anything. On the contrary, after his death, Gu Cheng showed his true colors, supported Su houming, Su Ruoxi''s great uncle, and seized the Su group. But there''s something strange about it. Gu Cheng doesn''t want to pretend anyway. Why don''t he try his best to get rid of it? After all, Su''s group was in a mess at that time, and Chen Xiangwen''s ability was strong, but his morale was still in a mess after all. Gu Cheng did his best, and Su''s group could be captured by Gu Cheng.


    But he asked Su houming to manage the Su group. Su houming couldn''t help him. How could he beat Chen Xiangwen.


    It''s like, you can trip each other, but suddenly you let the water go Or, it''s just Gu Cheng''s revenge, but it doesn''t need to completely destroy everything.


    If you don''t ask Gu Cheng, no one can know the reason.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that there is a story.


    Gu Xiqu, of course, wants to go to Nanyou road alone to investigate. Her only purpose is to find her own life and her mother.


    This goal has never changed.


    But fate is really a strange existence, she can actually come together with Sheng Wuxun.


    Of course, Sheng Wuxun is very different from what others know. His appearance is so cold that he can''t stand thousands of miles away. Behind his back, he is actually very cute.


    At the moment, Sheng Wuxun is eating dessert on the table. Gu Xixiang turns off the computer full of garbled code and comes to the opposite of Sheng Wuxun.Gu Xi went straight to the table.


    Gu Xiqu is really beautiful, just like an angel.


    No, at first Gu Xi was a beautiful ghost girl with dark and treacherous beauty. Her life changed her. Her dark temperament was less and more like an angel.


    Gu Xi carried a pair of big eyes and looked at Sheng Er Shao, who enjoyed dessert alone.


    Yes, it''s the proud young master who just made a phone call to threaten Su Jiawen while eating dessert. If Su Jiawen knew, he would destroy Sanguan.


    Gu Xiqu thinks that Sheng Wuxun just can''t express himself, so it makes people misunderstand that he is not easy to get along with and has a bad temper.


    Because this person is very awkward, want what, express but want to turn a big curve, if you can''t get, then sorry, quarrel.


    So, it''s just a knife in the mouth and a tofu in the heart.


    Do not know the initiative, will lose his temper, need to coax him, yes, you must take the initiative.


    If you don''t take the initiative, this person can ignore you all his life.


    Anyway, Sheng Wuxun is so awkward, so proud, so lovely.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a lovely son could be raised by Sheng Yilin.


    Of course, "cute" only exists in Gu Xiqu''s eyes. Others will only think that Sheng Wuxun is super terrible and not easy to provoke. They have no courage to approach him.


    Gu Xi used to enjoy the beautiful appearance of Sheng Wu every day. Is Sheng Mei really beautiful? If it''s not for his cold temperament, you can mistake him for a beauty.


    Boys and girls.


    Soft long hair hanging ears, usually casual with, coupled with thin body, temperament more clean Pro lie.


    It has a cool temperament, quite charming.


    Sheng Wuxun knew that Gu Xi had been looking at him for a long time, and then his eyes sent him back, "why?"


    "I have something to do recently."


    Sheng Wuxun frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going abroad. It shouldn''t be long. Let me tell you."


    Sheng Wu''s eyes and eyebrows are so beautiful that they are still beautiful when they are wrinkled. On the contrary, they are more vivid and lovely because they have emotions.


    Yes, Sheng Er Shao''s temper came so quickly, "so, you don''t plan to let me go with you?"


    as like as two peas, she sighed with a sigh.


    Gu Xi said with a smile, "Er Shao, come with me."


    Sheng Wuxun immediately coaxed him: "this is almost the same." But after thinking about it, I was still not happy: "no next time, you must be the first to think of me."

 Chapter 1246

    Gu Xi began to tease him: "but you can''t be so free all the time. What if you have something to do?"


    Sheng Wuxun continued to eat desserts and said sleepily, "your business is the most important, other things are not important."


    "You lied."


    Sheng Wuxun was not happy: "how did I lie?"


    "And your big brother, parents, Lu forgetting Yan, are very important."


    Sheng Wuxun thought about it, then he was suddenly happy, "are you jealous?"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Sheng Wuxun was very proud. "I allow you to be jealous of me, but you are the same as them. You are important to me. You can''t be stupid to be jealous. Do you understand?"


    This is Sheng Wuxun. He is autistic to the outside, but in private, when he can really relax, he is really super cute.


    Gu Xiqu also often goes to see Li Ruyun. He used to call his aunt, but now he calls his mother.


    Li Ruyun said what Sheng Wuxun looked like when she was a child, and showed her the photos. Gu Xiqu felt that Sheng Wuxun was no different from when she was a child.


    Very kind, very intimate, just like the little angel.


    Really, you can say in the tone of Xiao Wu, rou Dudu''s face is moving, naive and lovely, you can eat my jealousy, but don''t eat too much.


    Gu Xi''s heart has sprouted.


    Immediately stand up, around the table, sitting in the fog of the side, looking at him up close.


    Another characteristic of Sheng Wuxun is that she is easy to be shy. After staying with her for so long, her ear tips will be slightly red if she is closer.


    At this moment, Sheng Wuxun looked up at Gu Xi. Because he was very close, a pair of eyes was just like affectionate. Sheng Ershao was a little embarrassed.


    He swallowed a mouthful of dessert, thought about it, holding Gu Xiqu''s hand.


    Hold the fingers together quietly.


    Then Sheng Wuxun continued to eat his own food, leisurely and enjoying.


    Gu Xi led Sheng Wuxun with one hand. His body was facing Sheng Wuxun. Then he leaned on the table and looked at Sheng Wuxun.


    Very good.


    Gu Dangdang uses his fingers to hook the palm of Gou Shengwu''s hand. Sheng Wuxun moves his hand, looks back at Gu Xi, then forcefully grasps it and continues to eat.


    Gu Xiqu thought Sheng Wuxun was too cute.


    He straightened up, then approached Sheng Wuxun and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    As soon as you get close to shengwuxun, you can smell the faint fragrance of shengwuxun, and you don''t want to separate.


    Therefore, Gu Xiqu hugs Sheng Wuxun''s waist with a bracelet and leans his face on his arm. Sheng Wuxun looks down at Gu Xiqu as if he is eating dessert.


    Gu Xiqu understood the meaning of Sheng Wu at once and said, "I want to hold you. You can continue to eat."


    Sheng Wuxun thought about it and said, "when I finish eating, I''ll kiss you."


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    "Why, no? I''ve got cream all over my mouth now, and I''ll make your face dirty. "


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to Er Shao, go on eating and leave me alone. "


    "All right."


    Then, Gu Xiqu clearly felt that your son was eating sweets much faster.


    In a few minutes, it was finished.


    Sheng Wuxun is happy.


    "You let me go."


    Gu Xiqu let go and Sheng Wuxun stood up. Gu Xiqu also stood up. It was obvious that Sheng Wuxun was going to gargle.


    Gu Xixiang stood directly in the face of Sheng Wu, his hands open.


    "Do you want a hug?" Sheng Wu asked.


    "No?"


    Sheng Wuxun hugs Gu Xixiang. Gu Xixiang is light and jumps to Sheng Wuxun''s waist. His long legs are encircled. If Sheng Wuxun doesn''t embrace him, he won''t fall.


    Sheng Wuxun must hold it.


    He held Gu Xiqu steadily. Gu Xiqu tilted his head and fell on Sheng Wuxun''s shoulder, smelling the breath of him, and his long light hair brushed his cheek, unspeakable beauty.


    May be a time to think of Gu Cheng, guess unknown mother, heart feeling a lot.


    She felt that now that she married Sheng Wuxun, her father urged them to have children, so that she could have a new and stable life. There was no need to ask where she came from.


    However, some obsessions were deeply rooted in her heart. Gu used to think that she had to give an account of her suffering.


    "Don''t move. I''ll spit on you when I spit out my mouthwash."


    Gu Xi didn''t speak. Instead, he got closer to Sheng Wu Xun and immediately kissed him. Sheng Wu Xun''s body was stiff. He didn''t speak and began to gargle.


    Soon, Sheng Wuxun held Gu Xi tightly, bent slightly and spat out the mouthwash.


    With the clatter of water, Sheng Wuxun seems to hear Gu Xiqu tell him, I love you.


    Sheng Wuxun quickly finished gargling, then put down Gu Xiqu and looked down at her, "did you just say something?"Gu Xi pretended not to know: "what are you talking about?"


    "That''s what you say." Sheng Wu said, "say it again."


    "What are you talking about, er Shao? I can''t understand you?"


    Sheng Wu Xun looks at Gu Xi suspiciously. Is it his own auditory hallucination?


    But his ears are very good, and he is not deaf. He must have heard correctly, so Gu Xiqu didn''t admit it, and he was excited.


    Holding Gu Xi back and forth to the room, put her on the bed, Sheng Wuxun stood by the bed, "you sit well."


    Gu Xi sat cross legged.


    Sheng Wuxun pointed at her with his finger: "you say that again, just now."


    Gu Xi looked up and shook his head, looking very wronged: "I didn''t speak."


    Sheng Wuxun was very tough: "you have to say it."


    They are in a state of special joy, like a young father in the discipline of a cute and cute little daughter.


    "Er Shao, tell me what I said. Let me think. If I said that, I''ll tell you again."


    Sheng Wuxun was stunned, and then his expression began to be unnatural, "I Love You Yes, these are the three words. Please tell me again. "


    The sound of those three words was very long. I could see that Sheng Wuxun was very embarrassed.


    "What, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    Sheng Wuxun was not happy, "you hear clearly."


    "Say it again."


    "I love you!" he said


    Gu Xi went to smile: "OK, thank Er Shao. You love me. I love you too. I love you very much. I love you very much."


    Sheng Wuxun reacts. Gu Xiqu is teasing him, not happy.


    Gu Xi grabbed Sheng Wu''s hand and said, "don''t be angry. I just said these three words to you, but I don''t think you will say them to me, so I''ll let you say them."


    "Who says I won''t?" Sheng Wuxun thought Gu Xi looked down on him. "I''ll say that."


    "Look me in the eye and be affectionate."


    This pair of Sheng Er Shao, who are so cheeky, simply ask for three-year college entrance examination simulation and five-year college entrance examination simulation, and all of them are required to be right.


    Sheng Wu groaned: "now I don''t speak, because I''m going to kiss you!"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..." "Close your eyes!"

 Chapter 1247

    The next day, Gu Xixiang opened his eyes. Almost every day, he woke up in the fog.


    He held her to sleep, hands and feet are not wrapped up, holding her tightly.


    Of course, without her, Sheng Wuxun would have to hold pillows and dolls. It was probably a child''s fault.


    Gu Xi pricked the needle for a long time, and almost woke up Sheng Wuxun. Fortunately, he was so quick that he gave him a pillow.


    Gu Xi was very slender in body and limbs. She washed and put on clothes. Although she didn''t do the same job as before, she was still used to wearing her blade clip on her wrist. When she was in danger, she could react immediately, which was the source of her sense of security.


    Gu Xixiang and her twin sister Gu feiran are very close now. Their feelings are getting deeper and deeper, and many things are shared.


    For example, Gu used to go to the company to help her when she was bored. Gu feiran was very happy to see her every time.


    And they both have common characteristics. Gu Cheng doesn''t like their two sisters and doesn''t know who their mother is.


    Gu Xiqu plans to tell Gu Feifei about Gu Chengde.


    Gu feiran, who is in the office, suddenly receives a message from Luo feiran.


    Female president, would you like to take a vacation in Nanyou island. ¡¿


    Gu feiran refused without thinking about it.


    Then I received a call from Gu Xixiang.


    "Are you coming to the company today?" Gu feiran''s voice is very gentle. Gu feiran is a woman with a strong sense of career. When Gu Cheng was at home, she was not liked, so Gu feiran did not live well. However, she was able to make use of all the resources and environment at that time to plan for herself little by little. She was very far away and very capable.


    Even in the end, he mastered Gu group and became a female president.


    As the president, Gu feiran has made the best use of strong women. She used to pretend to be a famous lady, but now she is more and more cool and independent. In addition, with a sister, Gu feiran has taken on the responsibility of being a sister.


    Of course, she also accepted the identity of her elder sister. She can''t be soft when she is a elder sister. Anyway, Gu feiran always rushes to the front. In her relationship with Gu Xiqu, she takes care of Gu Xiqu''s existence.


    In the company, employees are very afraid of Gu feiran, but if they can see Gu feiran at the moment, they will know that it is the president''s sister who called, because the president will only be so gentle to his sister.


    Gu Xiqu said, "I have found Gu Cheng''s whereabouts. Now he is in Nanyou island. Your brother-in-law and I will go tomorrow. So I ask you, sister, are you going?"


    Gu feiran frowned: "in the past, I want to tell you something."


    Gu Xi to a Leng: "what''s the matter?"


    "Luo feiran from Nanyou island just contacted me and asked me to go to Nanyou island for a holiday."


    The two sisters are very clever people. Soon, in this accident, they smell something else.


    It seems that they don''t know something, but Luo feiran already knows.


    Gu feiran said: "I have little contact with Luo feiran. It''s really suspicious to contact me suddenly."


    Gu Xiqu: "sister, will you go?"


    Gu feiran frowned: "I''ll go, but we don''t want to contact each other first. We have two ways. Don''t scare the snake."


    Gu feiran became the president of the company. After so long training, he certainly has the ability to strategize, which is very strong.


    This idea is the same as Gu used to think.


    "Well, it''s up to my sister."


    Gu feiran said gently, "well, you should pay attention to safety."


    "How can I be unsafe? I''m more worried about you."


    "Don''t worry, the Luos in Nanyou island are the only family. If luofeiran takes me on vacation, I''ll be fine."


    "Leave this period of time, the company''s business..."


    "Gu Jingxuan, let him help."


    Gu Xiqu felt that everything was all right and hung up the phone with great confidence.


    Then turn on the computer, get an encrypted code, write the program, pass it to Gu feiran''s computer, let her download it to her mobile phone.


    In this way, the mobile phone will not be monitored, and will not communicate with each other through wechat, but this secret channel, which can immediately locate the location of the mobile phone. Even if it is lost, the information will be destroyed automatically.


    After all, in the face of unknown things, everything must be ready, will be safe.


    In the past two years, Gu Jingxuan has experienced a lot of things. He has experienced all the setbacks in his life, so in the end, his mentality has become calm.


    Help Ye Shuyi manage Ye group, as the CEO of Ye group, work down-to-earth.


    Has experienced the worst thing, Gu Jingxuan already tired of intrigue, may be people will grow up.


    When I was young, what I was unwilling to do, what I had to get, what I was unwilling to lose Now it''s not important for Gu Jingxuan.


    Live a prosperous life, but also led a down life, in the end you will find that only relatives can prove that you live in this world, is not carefree.Because the connection of relatives, is always there, even if it is cut off, but the other party or the world with you have contact.


    It''s not like a couple. If they separate, they may be strangers all their lives.


    So in the shopping malls, they will take care of them carelessly.


    Gu feiran''s ability is very strong, and Gu Jingxuan can''t help much at all. However, when Gu feiran needs help, Gu Jingxuan will not hesitate to help.


    Slowly, the relationship between brother and sister improved.


    Although not the kind of close brother and sister, but what you say, the other side did not say a word.


    Don''t need too much emotional verbal expression, anyway, know you are, have something to say.


    It''s easy to get along with each other, but we can''t keep in touch with each other.


    Gu feiran will call Gu Jingxuan, because this matter involves his father, so let Gu Jingxuan come to talk face to face.


    At the same time, Su Jiawen flew back to the imperial capital from Beichuan.


    Nangong Zhiyao went back to the North Island with his brother all night. As for Yaoyao racecourse, he gave it to Rongshi for later treatment. After treatment, he went back to the North Island.


    Two routes, not only did not take off at the same time, even the direction is opposite.


    Su Jiawen is also very busy recently. He has cooperated with Gu group. He got off the plane and went straight to Gu group.


    Then, by chance, I met Gu Jingxuan at the door.


    Su Jiawen and Gu Jingxuan didn''t deal with each other at all. After all, there were too many enmities before.


    There is one point that can not be forgiven by Su Jiawen.


    When his sister was the most upset, the man actually calculated his sister.


    Su Jiawen can remember this hatred all his life.


    And Gu Jingxuan is a scum. He has experienced ups and downs, but the final result is very good.


    After leaving Gu''s group, he was able to catch Ye Shuyi''s boat, control the powerful family Ye''s group, become the president, and become Ye Shuyi''s confidant.


    really doesn''t know how to make complaints about it.


    Now he looks like a dog. Su Jiawen still doesn''t like to see him. "Gu Shao, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."

 Chapter 1248

    Gu Jingxuan takes a light look at Su Jiawen, frowns slightly, and then goes to the elevator to the president''s office.


    To tell the truth, seeing Su Jiawen, Gu Jingxuan can think of his ridiculous and unsuccessful past.


    Of course, he didn''t want to recall that.


    Because no one likes that dark and dirty self.


    But in the end, Gu Jingxuan didn''t become the kind of person he hated most.


    This is fortunate.


    "Why are you looking for Gu feiran?" Su Jiawen with his side, together into the elevator, "forget it, you don''t have to answer, I''ll ask President Gu directly."


    Gu Jingxuan


    The elevator to the president''s office was stopped by a security guard.


    But one was president Gu, the other was president Su of xuye entertainment, who had cooperated with Gu group in many ways. Of course, he did not dare to stop him.


    Because nobody dares to offend.


    Arriving at the top floor, Gu feiran''s secretary finds Gu Jingxuan and Su Jiawen in a dilemma.


    Gu Jingxuan, of course, was invited by the president. As for Su Jiawen, we really want to talk about cooperation today. There are arrangements on the itinerary.


    But it''s impossible to talk to the president at the same time.


    So the Secretary General tangled for a while, "two just a moment, I''ll call president Gu."


    Su Jiawen: "shouldn''t you invite me in directly?"


    Secretary general a Leng, and looked at Gu Jingxuan, a time some hesitation.


    At this time, the sound of high-heeled shoes sounded, and Gu feiran, who was wearing a lady''s suit and was famous for her beauty, appeared in front of them.


    Gu feiran''s appearance is needless to say, it''s the ultimate beauty. If


    initially felt as like as two peas in the past, the face was born of the heart, and now the temperament changes, and the two sisters have the same gene, which is becoming more and more beautiful, just like Gu Xi.


    If the two sisters deliberately imitate the tone and expression, it is difficult to distinguish who is who.


    Gu Xiqu had been trained secretly since he was a child, and his bones were fully developed. He was several centimeters taller than Gu feiran.


    Maybe Gu Xi wanted Gu feiran to be the same as her and try to increase her height. Many methods have been used, but the bones are mature, so it''s difficult to grow higher the day after tomorrow.


    Finally, after going through the black market, I bought the forbidden drugs for the cold night. It''s safe and effective to inquire about them. I gave them to Gu feiran. Now even his height is the same!


    At the moment, after growing tall, Gu is 1.73 meters tall, slim and beautiful. Wearing a neat lady''s suit and standing here is the style of the overbearing president!


    Su Jiawen is still under some pressure in the face of Gu feiran. Although he is not the second aunt, he has a second aunt''s face Terrible!


    and a contemptuous disregard of Su Jiawen by the chief executive, Su Jia Wen''s skin, and he was ignored by others. So he would not be in trouble when he looked at him.


    Usually, when I get along with Gu feiran, I talk about work normally. Su Jiawen also knows that Gu feiran has been offended before. He is a little guilty and very honest.


    But today is different. Gu Jingxuan is here.


    Can''t he lose to a man he hates?


    So, Su Jiawen said, "Mr. Gu, you want to test the business of the entertainment industry. Today we can talk about it in detail."


    Gu feiran took a light look at Su Jiawen. He really wanted to talk about work, but there was something more important to solve, so he refused.


    With the tone of business, he said, "Mr. Su, you may have to wait first."


    "What?" Su Jiawen didn''t expect Gu feiran to refuse him.


    "We''ll talk about it after I''ve finished talking with my brother. You can wait in the tea hall now."


    Su Jiawen Seeing that Gu Jingxuan was about to go to the office, Su Jiawen said hurriedly, "if you don''t make an appointment with Mr. Gu, I''ll come as soon as I get off the plane. I''m afraid I''ll be late. I arrived on time. Do you want me to wait? It''s not enough.


    think about it. "


    Gu Jingxuan took a look at Su Jiawen and said, "I''ll try to be faster."


    Su Jiawen: "hurry up, it''s not interesting enough."


    Gu feiran told Su Jiawen: "I have family affairs to deal with. This is more important. If Mr. Su is not willing to wait, then we can not cooperate."


    Su Jiawen


    A sense of the thief''s displeasure came to my heart.


    Like, I hate people, I think you should hate, but in a flash, you told me, this is my brother, we have family affairs to deal with.


    It''s like being betrayed.


    When Gu Jingxuan was not a person at the beginning, Gu feiran was not happy with Gu Jingxuan. Well, he got the position of president from him. This brother and sister are the enemy.


    Now, not only don''t stand aside with him, but also deal with family affairs together.


    Su Jiawen was confused.


    It''s not good. It''s not good.


    In this case, Gu feiran and Gu Jingxuan leave Su Jiawen and go to the office.Su Jiawen was alone in the sofa of the tea hall, and he was very sore. He was beaten by Nangong Li.


    Suddenly feel too bad luck, but also too wronged it.


    He should have a good sleep and delay for a few days. When Gu feiran is so anxious, he can talk to her about his work.


    In the office.


    At present, I only know that Gu Cheng is in Nanyou Island, and I don''t know anything else. So Gu Feifei doesn''t have much to say. He just tells me that he''s going to visit the company and that he needs Gu Jingxuan''s help in his time.


    Gu Jingxuan should, and then said: "found dad, I will come, work things will be arranged."


    Gu feiran understands why Gu Jingxuan wants to go to Gu Cheng. First of all, it''s his father. Besides, Gu Cheng keeps too many things from them. As a son, Gu Jingxuan also has to find out.


    Gu feiran said: "I will make a list of follow-up tasks. When I go to Nanyou Island, I will also work remotely. It won''t bother you too much."


    Gu Jingxuan actually likes this kind of light way to get along with each other, because she has not experienced well before, but she doesn''t need to be so intimate, just the right care can make each other comfortable.


    However, Gu Jingxuan didn''t like to hear Gu feiran''s polite words: "it won''t be any trouble. Don''t say such words in the future What I do now is not to make up for my debt to you, but what I should do, because you are my sister. "


    To tell you the truth, Gu Cheng doesn''t like Gu feiran at all. Gu feiran''s only warmth at home is brought by Gu Jingxuan.


    Gu Cheng slaps her in the face, Gu Jingxuan will stop her, she has no money to spend, Gu Jingxuan will give her pocket money.


    Although Gu Jingxuan had a lot of bad things in the past, he was very complicated. Before, he was really not very good, but he was not black or white, and he had some elder brother''s shadow.


    Therefore, Gu feiran didn''t retort: "OK, I won''t say it in the future."


    Gu Jingxuan nodded and got up to return to the company.


    Passing the tea hall saw Su Jiawen, Su Jiawen stare back, completely let Gu Jingxuan didn''t open mouth to chat. Su Jiawen went to the office, looked at the president''s office and sighed: "it''s cleaner and brighter than my office By the way, I like collecting gadgets very much. Recently, I got a antler. Would you like to hang it on your wall with more style


    "Don''t you talk about work?" "Now I don''t want to talk about it." Su Jiawen''s eyes fell on Gu feiran''s face: "now, I''m more curious about your housework."

 Chapter 1249

    Gu ran looked at Su Jiawen lightly. "Are you too busy?"


    Su Jiawen suddenly laughed: "sister, I''m just too curious about you, can you tell me?"


    Gu feiran


    "If you think about it, I was good to you before. When you got to Gu''s group, my sister and I also helped you." Su Jiawen said with a smile: "moreover, I remember very clearly that Gu Jingxuan was driven out by us together. At the beginning, Gu Jingxuan was not a human being and a proper villain. Now I suddenly see that you are so close to him


    , I must be very curious."


    Su Jiawen''s heresy is over, and he continues to call his elder sister.


    "Tell me, sister Fei Fei?"


    Gu feiran frowned. He didn''t know whether it was because Su Jiawen called her sister or because she wanted to listen to some nonsense.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? It''s not convenient to say? We are partners now. My uncle holds a lot of shares in your group. If my uncle didn''t send in a lot of funds at the beginning, Gu''s group still couldn''t survive the crisis. "


    Gu feiran really has no way to take Su Jiawen, and he is right. Without them and Sheng Nanling, Gu''s group would no longer exist.


    "I''m going to Nanyou island." Gu feiran said.


    Su Jiawen''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and then he immediately regained his curious appearance, deep just flashed by.


    "Why, business or vacation?" Gu feiran looked at Su Jiawen and said, "family affairs, Gu Cheng is on Nanyou Island, but I don''t care about this I was invited by Luo feiran to visit Nanyou island. I asked my brother to help me deal with the affairs of the group I have made it clear. Is master Jiawen satisfied? "


    Su Jiawen is speechless.


    There is too much information.


    But Su Jiawen is more concerned about Luo feiran, "he''s just a flamboyant peach blossom. Do you really want to go?"


    Gu feiran sat opposite Su Jiawen, took a cup of coffee and took a sip. He looked at Su Jiawen in a funny way: "what''s wrong?"


    Su Jiawen is really speechless, just like at the beginning, Luo feiran went up to greet Gu feiran for the first time, and Su Jiawen could not help but pull apart the distance between them.


    Su Jiawen remembers that he warned Luo feiran at that time not to provoke Gu feiran.


    Now, Su Jiawen still thinks so.


    "Elder sister, you are a female president and a lady. It''s you who make contact with rotten peach blossom


    In the past, Gu feiran was used to acting in Gu''s family. He was extremely perfect. Every smile and smile was just right. With Gu feiran''s face, she was really a wonderful girl.


    Luo feiran feels that it''s not only his appearance, but also his behavior.


    Gu feiran thinks Su Jiawen is a little funny: "I''m just friends with Luo feiran. You think too much."


    "Friend relationship, still ask you to go to his home to play privately?"


    "Nanyou island is not all Luo feiran''s home."


    "Sister, do you believe that? The Locke family is the only one! The whole Nanyou island belongs to his family. "


    Gu feiran put down her coffee cup and looked at Su Jiawen with beautiful eyes. After a few seconds, she said, "it''s my business."


    It means, mind your own business.


    Su Jiawen


    "Are you still talking about work today? I don''t want to talk about it. You can go back. I have a lot to do. "


    How can this attitude of driving people away be so unpleasant?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we talk about the past?"


    Gu feiran thought that Su Jiawen was out of breath. "What old friendship do I have with you? By the way, I remember you have been chasing Nangong Zhiyao? Did anyone catch up? If you don''t, don''t waste your time with me. "


    "I didn''t chase Nangong Zhiyao!" Su Jiawen clarified.


    Gu feiran was stunned, "I don''t believe it."


    "Really not!" Su Jiawen said, "I really have nothing to do with Nangong Zhiyao."


    Gu feiran thought that she had been provoked by Su Jiawen before, and he was not happy with Su Jiawen immediately. "So you are deliberately provoking her. You run out of interest, and then you kick people away?"


    Su Jiawen


    "I''m different from Nangong Zhiyao. I have no feelings for you. How about you? You can''t hurt me I''ve met Nangong Zhiyao. She seems to be very simple about her feelings and will get hurt because of you. " Gu feiran obviously hated Su Jiawen.


    After hearing this, Su Jiawen suddenly got angry and couldn''t control it.


    "Why do you say so much? Do you want to teach me how to fall in love? I''m a scum. I''ve never denied it! "


    "I gave Nangong Zhiyao the wrong information at the beginning. I regret it! But did I hurt her? I slept with her? Do I cheat my heart and body just like the sea king? "


    "I didn''t even say I liked her! When things start to show signs, you just quit, just to stop it immediately! ""I didn''t give her any hope or sign! But Nangong Zhiyao she can''t see through, she is not reconciled, she must grasp this matter not to let go, she more sink deeper! So all the responsibilities have to be on my head? " "It''s not my responsibility at all when it comes to the present! I can''t do it alone! But because of the simplicity of Nangong Zhiyao, I give a very bad impression. Why do people all over the world think that I did something wrong


    "I tell you Gu feiran, the only mistake I made was to provoke Nangong Zhiyao! I know this! I can pay anything for this mistake! "


    "Oh, I guess you''ll say, if I don''t like people, don''t be nice to them?"


    "If it was before me, I would say that I was a central air conditioner and a girl, I would help. This is me, and I would subconsciously be good to people!"


    "But from now on, if I can make Nangong Zhiyao misunderstand my good intentions again, I''ll die!"


    If there are right and wrong feelings, all the scum men and scum women in the world will die.


    Even if it''s a good man or a good woman, do you owe each other?


    For example, Su hexu doesn''t like Luo Nanfeng. Luo Nanfeng has been trapped in it all his life and suffered all his life. Does it mean that Su hexu has to be responsible for Luo Nanfeng?


    What kind of moral kidnapping is this?


    I don''t like you, I don''t love you, that''s the damn truth!


    I won''t have to respond to you just because you love me and can''t live without me.


    Because I have no responsibility, I have to love you!


    Otherwise, big stars will die without burial!


    Su Jiawen was really wrong about Nangong Zhiyao at the beginning, but later, if Nangong Zhiyao could recognize the reality, it would not be like this.


    So, it''s not su Jiawen who made things so bad. Nangong Zhiyao also has a share!


    They all, after Su Jia civilization really refused, all ended!


    But so far, Su Jiawen can be regarded as a punishment for him. He dares to do what he does and admit it! Never complain!


    But in the future, he absolutely knows all the boundaries with Nangong Yaohua! This is the final result!

 Chapter 1250

    If the same thing happens to Gu Feifei, the result will be totally different.


    Gu feiran carried clear, the other side made it clear that they didn''t like it, they certainly couldn''t force it, so they would stop here and live their own life.


    When Su Jiawen finished, Gu feiran didn''t speak. They both sat quietly or digested these things.


    Gu feiran''s mood is complicated.


    After su Jiawen admitted his initial mistake and received punishment for the incident, he also explicitly refused.


    No matter how obsessed and eager Nangong Zhiyao is with her feelings, or how touching she has done for them However, Su Jiawen really has no responsibility and needs to respond to Nangong Zhiyao.


    When you open it, you can see that Nangong Zhiyao and Su Jiawen are just two strangers.


    Su Jiawen didn''t cheat himself. Because Su Jiawen''s provocation and deceiving heart are two different things. Deceiving heart is a kind of extremely dreary behavior. He uses sweet words to deceive you, saying that I love you and I love you all my life. He slowly makes the other party fall in love with himself, and then kicks it off with a hook. His purpose is extremely strong, which is to make the other party suffer recklessly after he likes him.


    Su Jiawen not only did not express, but also clearly refused, so that the other side do not misunderstand, do not think too much.


    After that, he avoided Nangong Zhiyao, not only in words and actions, but also in clear refusal!


    In addition to the initial mistakes, Su Jiawen really owes nothing to Nangong Zhiyao in a series of subsequent events, and Nangong Zhiyao does not suffer any actual losses from Su Jiawen.


    What''s more, what Nangong Zhiyao did can''t move Su Jiawen, but only himself!


    And emotion, the most taboo is to move yourself, let yourself fall in, but also delusion that the other party can like you, fall in love with you?


    Don''t be silly. He doesn''t love you.


    That''s the reality.


    Gu feiran''s reaction is just like Su Jiawen''s thought. If she knows Su Jiawen''s attitude, she should persuade Nangong Zhiyao.


    Don''t be silly again. If you keep pestering, you will be very tired, and you will get nothing, and you will get a lot of injuries.


    What''s most important is that feelings are not in debt?


    Moreover, many times, the debt can not be made up, the feelings are so unreasonable!


    You have to admit it, and then accept the reality, accept the fact that you are not loved, to start a new life.


    After su Jiawen calmed down his anger, he sneered: "I was in Beichuan yesterday, and the account with Nangong Zhiyao had been completely explained. The result was that I made my attitude clear, and Nangong Li beat me hard, and it was clear."


    Gu feiran nodded: "sorry, I didn''t know about it. I thought you were still chasing her..." "Don''t apologize. I don''t give people a good impression, so it''s my fault for anyone who has been wronged by me." Su Jiawen also laughed: "this pot is not a loss. Who makes me so annoying? I accept all the punishment and consequences


    , and I will not put aside the mistakes I have made. I dare to be a man."


    Su Jiawen thought about it and said, "and I''m really cheap. I always go to provoke others. This time I overturned my car on Nangong Zhiyao, which reminds me. After that, I will never provoke right and wrong."


    Gu feiran was a little upset when he heard Su Jiawen''s words. He always felt that he was wronged, but it was the result of his own car overturning.


    This matter can only be stopped here.


    "Just understand yourself." Gu feiran thought about it and suddenly looked at Su Jiawen''s beautiful eyes. She said, "however, you can show kindness and warmth to people who are not so familiar with you. I hope that you will not disappear, because it is really possible that just a little warmth can bring a beam of light to each other."


    Gu can''t forget that one night when she was abroad preparing for Sheng Wuxun''s birthday, Su Jiawen passed by her room and gave her dessert.


    During that time, Gu feiran had a bad time.


    But that night, it was really sweet.


    In the dark night, she suddenly saw that the light beam could light up the road ahead.


    Su Jiawen smiles at Gu feiran and says seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t. I will always be myself, because being myself is what I like. "


    Gu feiran was very happy. After making this noise, it was a reconciliation.


    Just about to talk about work normally, I saw Su Jiawen take out his mobile phone and make a call.


    It was connected in a few seconds.


    Su Jiawen said in front of Gu feiran: "peach blossom, it''s me. Su Jiawen, I want to play with you recently OK, thank you for the peach blossom reception. See you then. "


    Gu feiran did not understand: "what do you mean?" Su Jiawen took the mobile phone, looked at Gu feiran with a smile, and suddenly said: "Mr. Gu, you want to test the business of the entertainment industry, but the water in the entertainment industry is very deep. I can''t finish talking with you today. So, during the holiday,We''ll talk about all kinds of details in detail. "


    Su Jiawen is Gu feiran''s escort. When he arrives at Luo feiran''s site, it''s strange that Gu feiran, such a beautiful woman, is not eaten to the bone.


    What are you just friends with Luo feiran? Don''t be funny, just because Gu Feifei is not a man.


    There''s nothing good about men anyway.


    Such good men as my uncle and I are all orphans!


    Gu feiran


    Su Jiawen continued: "by the way, Luo feiran told me that he would send a private plane to come here now. We can make a plane tomorrow, go home, pack up our vacation equipment and set out tomorrow."


    Then, Su Shao left leisurely.


    "See you tomorrow, Mr. Gu."


    Gu feiran


    The next day.


    Su Jiawen''s hair was dyed granny grey, and she was dressed in fancy clothes. She was wearing a pair of sunglasses and bits and pieces. She was almost in the style of "Joe Mason" and got on the private plane sent by Luo feiran.


    Gu feiran has arrived. Su Jiawen found that Gu feiran finally took off the president''s suit, wore a floral dress, tied up a braid, put it on one side of the shoulder, and put a pair of transparent sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, which is really like a foreign


    doll.


    Su Jiawen looked really pleasing to the eye, had to sigh, Gu feiran really beautiful, how can there be such a good-looking person!


    But what''s so bad about it is that it''s still facing the computer.


    "No, Mr. Gu, why are you so busy? I''ve caught up with my uncle. "


    Gu feiran didn''t lift his head. "I won''t work when I take off."


    "It''s a fight to the last moment, tut tut." Su Jiawen sat down in one side seat and looked at Gu feiran: "Why are you so beautiful today?"


    If it''s for Luo feiran, Su Jiawen will definitely settle with the rotten peach blossom.


    Gu feiran still did not lift his head, "my sister prepared it for me."


    "What sister Oh, my second aunt At the moment, Su Jiawen didn''t know what would happen next. She didn''t have any psychological pressure. She had a very pleasant chat: "your relationship with my second aunt is getting better and better."


    "Yes." Gu feiran knocked on the keyboard and wrote a business plan, which was very simple and shocking.


    Suddenly, Su Jiawen saw Hua Yan pushing a suitcase onto the plane.


    Ah, isn''t Hua Yan the second uncle''s man?


    Boy, I''ve got my flip flops on and a huge surfboard on my back.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Jiawen is a little confused. Before Hua Yan speaks, Su Jiawen sees his second uncle and his second aunt.


    and two as like as two peas! Oh, my God??

 Chapter 1251

    Hua Yan happily said hello to Su Jiawen, and then he was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Su Jiawen doesn''t want to pay attention to Hua Yan at the moment. He is even thinking about whether to leave now?


    It''s a great pressure for Su Jiawen to travel with her second uncle and aunt.


    But he couldn''t think about it. Gu Xixiang already said politely: "Su Jiawen, are you going to come with me?"


    Gu feiran finally turned off his computer and said to his sister, "Luo feiran invited him to go on holiday."


    After Gu Xiqu appeared, Gu feiran''s whole body became gentle.


    Su Jiawen


    So now there''s no way to refuse?


    Su Jiawen can only accept his fate.


    Then he politely greets Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu, and gives them the seat they occupy.


    This is a must!


    But Sheng Wuxun ignored Su Jiawen at all. He just glanced at Su Jiawen lightly: "leisure."


    Su Jiawen


    My second uncle is really cold when he talks and does things!


    is as like as two peas.


    Su Jiawen is under more psychological pressure.


    However, although the cabin of the plane is also very large, Mr. Sheng naturally won''t let the light bulb go with him. He often takes Gu Xi to another cabin.


    Gu Xi thought about it, buried it in Sheng Wuxun''s ear and said, "I want to stay with my sister for a while. Don''t be angry. I''ll come to you later, or you can have a chat with us, OK?"


    Gu Xi used to say that, but he knew that Sheng Wuxun would not do it.


    Sheng Wuxun would rather stay by himself to read a book, watch his mobile phone or bored to look out of the window to see the white clouds, which is more comfortable.


    Sheng Wuxun walked directly into the cabin. He was so quick that he didn''t hesitate at all.


    Of course, it''s also very cold.


    You can even see that you live with your sister for the rest of your life.


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to..."


    Su Jiawen still didn''t want to talk very much. Although his second uncle left, there were still two "second aunts". These two sisters were chatting together, and he suddenly didn''t know who was who.


    why do you as like as two peas?


    Su Jiawen looks at Hua Yan. Although Hua Yan is under Sheng Wu''s command, he is obviously an uncle. His hobby is traveling all over the world. He can''t be satisfied with a pair of flip flops and a pair of beach pants at any time.


    I can''t help it. Sheng Wuxun''s stocking policy is totally different from his elder brother. Sheng Nanling is a workaholic, so he Lin is really distressed.


    In the whole process, Su Jiawen was very honest because he couldn''t tell who his sister was. Occasionally, he was a little sure, but he didn''t dare to be too sure.


    Gu Xi went to find Sheng Wuxun, but he didn''t think, "do you want something to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xi went to smile and grasped Sheng Wuxun''s hair with his hand. As a hairstyle, it''s better not to mess with Sheng Wuxun. He immediately responded.


    "I don''t eat."


    "Do you want one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t want to, forget it."


    Sheng Wuxun holds Gu Xi in his arms. It''s equivalent to having a human toy. The couple sit on the sofa and watch a good movie ahead of time. That''s a pleasure.


    Because the airport is a cabin, Su Jiawen had to go through two young couples to get some food. He saw this scene carelessly.


    Without thinking about it, I folded back and fidgeted on the sofa. Well, it''s too difficult for Su Jiawen to blame his second uncle for being a light bulb. Just thinking about it, seeing a stone flower skirt shaking in front of her eyes, Su Jiawen apologized without thinking: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, second aunt. I''m wrong. I''ve just run very fast, so I don''t disturb you, do I? So can you forgive me? "


    When Su Jiawen finished, he saw a look in your eyes.


    Su Jiawen Mr. Gu


    Gu feiran sat on the sofa, took out a book and ignored people.


    Su Jiawen


    After a long flight, he finally arrived at Luo feiran''s site.


    Since it landed at a private airport, it is estimated that it was for the sake of arranging noodles. Actually, there were red carpets and uniformed security personnel waiting one by one. It was like a foreign guest''s visit. The arrangement was really proper.


    Luo feiran is still a peach blossom, smiling like honey, sweeter than sugar.


    Seeing Gu feiran and Gu Xiqu, Luo feiran seems to have a stronger smile on her face, but it''s easy to tell who is who.


    After all, Sheng Wuxun thought that he would pull his wife so tightly that he was afraid that others would turn her up.


    Su Jiawen and Hua Yan are full of coolies at the moment. They are carrying all people''s things, and their expressions are very happy, like they don''t regret coming.


    As the host, Luo feiran naturally arranged everything properly.Living in a villa by the sea, of course, this is not a villa, but a proper castle. I feel that the whole coastline serves this villa.


    It''s really inhuman.


    There''s no way. The Locke family is the only one. That''s the fact.


    After settling down, Su Jiawen and Hua Yan began to enjoy their vacation happily. Su Jiawen forgot his mission of protecting flowers.


    At the moment, Gu feiran finds Luo feiran and directly asks, "you invited me. What else can I do for you?"


    "I just asked you to take a holiday. Of course, it''s nothing." Luo feiran laughs like Hua''er and doesn''t reveal anything. Then she looks like a gossip: "how can su Jiawen come here? Is he for you? "


    Gu feiran is a little disappointed. Maybe her expectation is too high. She especially wants to know if Luo feiran knows something.


    But his topic is very obvious. He can hear it as soon as he hears it. He probably doesn''t know it or doesn''t want to say it at all.


    Gu feiran told the truth: "Su Jiawen thought you would sell me and come to protect me."


    Luo feiran, under the awning, looks at Su Jiawen, who is surfing in the sea. He looks back and says, "he''s protecting you?"


    Gu feiran Su Jiawen is like that. "


    Luo feiran couldn''t help it, just as he poked the laughing point, he was pressed the switch and kept laughing.


    And that night.


    When everyone goes to bed.


    Gu Xi, dressed in black, slipped away from the castle. She didn''t come here for fun, of course, to find Gu Cheng.


    When Gu Xi went to the daytime, he had already remembered the route here to facilitate the operation at night, but this seaside line was too long, and it took Gu Xi a long time to go around.


    Make sure you move out tomorrow.


    Gu used to be like completing a tense and exciting task, calm and rational, quickly in place, without wasting any time.


    As long as you know Gu Cheng''s activities in Nanyou Island, it means that he has leaked his whereabouts. As long as he leaks once, he may leak twice.


    And just right, today Gu Cheng is showing up again.


    But Gu Xiqu has already reached Nanyou Island, so how can he give up this opportunity? And this evening, Gu Xixiang has a great possibility to find Gu Cheng!

 Chapter 1252

    Gu Xiqu, rented a car, according to the information, all the way.


    No matter the action or the manner, in addition to handsome or handsome!


    It''s totally different from Sheng Wuxun''s wife. It''s like a change of state.


    If Sheng Wuxun saw it, he would understand that it was Gu Xiqu before he met him.


    She is like a plant with barbs on the other side of the cliff that can''t be exposed to sunlight. There is magma under the cliff, and it tries to grow up and finally meets him.


    Regardless of that period, Gu Xi was always beautiful, to the extreme.


    Gu Xixiang, according to the information, the shortest way to a rich man''s villa is seven crooked eight strange, like doing a task and counting seconds.


    Gu Xi abandoned the car, did not want to go through the door, light jump, perfectly avoided the security and camera.


    The information just shows that Gu Cheng is here, but it doesn''t say the specific one.


    Gu Xiqu has mastered the overall structure of the villa area, and the green three-dimensional architectural lines are all on the watch screen.


    Gu Xi went to investigate one by one, and the most likely areas were first locked.


    Then Gu Xi went forward to step on the spot.


    The exclusion went smoothly. It took less than ten minutes to find it.


    Because there are only two cars parked in front of the villa, and they didn''t park in the garage. At this time, it was very suspicious.


    Everything really went well.


    It''s like everything that''s going to happen tonight needs to be present, or you''ll miss a lot of information.


    Gu Xixiang was very alert. She used to lick blood at the edge of the knife. If she was influenced by her emotions or less careful, she would not live to this day.


    She used a micro scanning detector to detect the whole house, and there was no explosive material.


    It''s very good. If you exclude heavy lethal weapons, Gu Xiqu guarantees that he can retreat completely. Even if the other party has a gun, it''s hard to get her.


    Gu Xi began to approach the villa.


    The villa is very luxurious. It is not a simple two-story villa, but a European style retro villa. There are many flowers in front of the villa, which has the style of Nanyou island.


    Gu Xi continued to scan the house and locked the position through the body temperature.


    It''s in the living room!


    It means you don''t have to climb the wall to hide in the flowers.


    After walking through the rose garden, Gu Xi turned over and went in. Then she moved lightly and quickly came to the French window of the living room. Her back was close to the wall. She slowly moved a mirror to see everything in the living room through the reflection.


    Besides Gu Cheng, there is a woman.


    However, the woman just turned her back to the French window and could not see her face, but from her back, she was definitely an extremely elegant and beautiful woman.


    At the moment, Gu Cheng sat face to face with her.


    Gu had not seen Gu Cheng for some time in the past. In his forties, Gu Cheng was probably a kind of temperament between mild and gloomy.


    Being elegant and gentle may be a mask that Gu Cheng has been maintaining in recent years, or he has already lived like this, otherwise he can''t cheat people like Su genial. Melancholy is his own character. He has a bit of black villain temperament, but not completely black. For example, the villains hidden in TV dramas are always pretending to be good people. They can''t pretend to be good people. They have gone bad, but when they fall on Gu Cheng, they are not too embarrassed. On the contrary, they have the city and temperament that middle-aged people should have.


    Gu Xiqu only felt that Gu Cheng''s life was tangled, just like his elegant and gloomy temperament.


    He was smoking and didn''t speak, but there was something wrong with the air of the women in the room.


    And soon, the woman''s shoulders trembled, as if she were crying.


    Gu Xixiang suddenly felt a little sad atmosphere, like they should not be the only two people in the room.


    Gu Xi took the mirror steadily in one hand and picked up a rose.


    The flowers bloom just in time, but they don''t meet old friends.


    Gu Xi threw away the flowers and quietly watched the movement in the room.


    French windows are sound proof glass. Gu Xiqu pastes a thing on the wall and his ears on it. He can hear the sound inside.


    Gu Xixiang was very patient. In order to complete a task, he had been lurking for several days.


    I don''t know how long it took for a woman to open her mouth. Her voice trembled a little: "don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    It''s a nice voice, but it''s very sad and painful.


    "You didn''t ask, what did I say?" Gu Cheng is looking at her very gently at the moment.


    The woman said, "you know what I want to know?"


    "You already know that. I don''t need to say it again. If you are willing, you can go to his grave and put some incense on it." Gu Cheng looked at her faintly: "when he dies, you shouldn''t not come!"


    Gu Xixiang had already guessed who was mentioned in the two populations, the parents of his sister-in-law.


    Woman mood suddenly become very excited, "you! Shut upGu Cheng looked at her and said, "why don''t you dare? Haven''t you accepted that? "


    The woman said excitedly: "I didn''t accept this fact, but I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that he was such a good person and died like this!"


    Gu Cheng suddenly laughed, with a little pity in his eyes, and said, "yes, he is so good. Unfortunately, he is still dead!"


    Maybe Gu Cheng''s attitude and expression didn''t see too much sadness. His tone was even a little strange. He couldn''t tell whether he was sad or something else, which surprised the woman: "you What do you mean


    "I don''t mean much..." However, Gu Cheng''s denial didn''t let the woman breathe a sigh of relief. Instead, she fell into a paranoid mood: "Gu Cheng, are you, did you do it, you are always by his side, what he does, you are the most clear, how can he


    have an accident? Is that you You killed him? "


    Gu Xiqu can clearly feel that every time a woman says more, the gentleness and gentleness on Gu Cheng''s face will be less, and the gloom will be more.


    When the woman''s words were over, Gu Cheng was completely gloomy, his eyes were full of evil, and the corner of his mouth was slightly downward, as if he was angry.


    He looked at the woman with a cold voice: "how can you think that?" "Why can''t I think so? Gu Cheng, he died. How can''t I see you sad? You are his best friend. I also know that when the Su family had an accident, you asked people to suppress the Su family. I should have suspected you, but there is no evidence!


    ¡±


    "so, without evidence, do you think it''s me?"


    "He died in a car accident, in an accident. Everything was so perfect that there was no sign of his killing You must have been planning for years, haven''t you? "


    Gu Cheng''s voice became colder and colder: "what do you want? Do you want me to die?"


    "No, I''m going to kill his people and die. I''m going to cut him to pieces and die with great pain!"


    Gu Cheng looked at her: "including me?" "If you do it, I will never let you go!"

 Chapter 1253

    After the woman''s voice fell, the scene fell into silence, as if the quarrel was over, and no one spoke.


    But looking through the mirror, Gu Xi could see that Gu Cheng''s face was very bad.


    Gu Xi continues to lurk quietly in nature, because she has a premonition that she may get great information in these conversations! Sure enough, after receiving the woman''s question, Gu Cheng''s face was gloomy, and his voice could not express his sarcasm and pity: "the person you like so much, isn''t he dead? There''s nothing left after death. It''s all over. All the feelings


    have become a bubble of soil, completely disappeared in this world, I feel really Poor thing


    The woman''s shoulders began to shake. Gu Cheng continued to look at the woman with a gloomy face. His voice suddenly sank, and there was a fierce feeling that the fish was breaking the net: "if you think it''s me who moved my hand, you can take out the evidence. If there is evidence, you can directly point out that I am the murderer, and I can die in front of you!


    ¡±


    "do you think I dare not?" "I know you dare, but you have no evidence!" Gu Cheng laughed: "you have no evidence, but you killed me. After I die, I must say in front of Su He Xu that a crazy woman killed his best brother. I want him to hate you for a lifetime. If you want to meet Su He Xu in the next life, don''t even think about it!"


    Maybe a woman''s tutor is better. Under Gu Cheng''s provocation, she didn''t rush up to fight hard, or for other reasons, she didn''t do anything to Gu Cheng!


    However, the woman''s voice was extremely angry: "you are too vicious. After his accident, you attacked the Su group. You are not worthy to be a brother at all!"


    "Shut up Gu Cheng was infuriated suddenly and said angrily, "Luo Nanfeng, what do you know?"


    Gu Xiqu was not too surprised to hear Gu Cheng call out the woman''s name.


    Because he has learned that Luo Nanfeng loves his sister-in-law''s father very much, and this information seems to have been revealed in the conversation just now, so Gu Xiqu also guessed the identity of this woman.


    She didn''t know for sure at the beginning, because Luo Nanfeng is still so extreme now. How obsessive she is. Now, she can''t let go of Su genial''s death.


    Still so crazy, so care.


    Luo Nanfeng was stunned. After a few seconds, she said excitedly, "why don''t I understand? You say I don''t understand. I see everything you do after his death! "


    Gu Cheng''s gloomy eyes with a sneer: "do you know why Su genial doesn''t like you?"


    "Shut up, I won''t allow you to say..."


    "Can''t you see you''re selfish? Since you know what I''ve done, why don''t you help Su genial''s children at that time? "


    "Because I know you so well, you are still envious of Xiang Shu. You are envious of her taking away Su hexu. If you hate this woman, you hate her son and daughter! Am I right? "


    "Don''t talk about it..." "I heard that you were hit hard. It was like a serious illness when you fell down in bed. But didn''t I give you time? I didn''t catch all of them when Su''s group was the weakest. It lasted for half a year or a year Why don''t you tell me who cares about love and righteousness now Don''t you dislike nausea? "


    Su hexu never loved Luo Nanfeng all her life. This is one of her obsessions.


    Now Gu Cheng is so unscrupulous to tear her scar, no doubt the harm to Luo Nanfeng is huge.


    Because no one can face his biggest weakness.


    However, these two people are hurting and torturing each other from the beginning to the end. It seems that no one wants to let anyone go.


    Luo Nanfeng almost begged Gu Cheng not to say any more.


    "You asked for it! Luo Nanfeng! Who can blame you for not accepting reality? "


    There was no expression on Gu Cheng''s face, but the evil in his eyes was much less.


    Because he mentioned Su genial.


    "Don''t you think I''m not worthy to be Su''s brother? It''s ridiculous, because you don''t deserve it "You should know how clever Su is, right? You should also know the story of his childhood. He has been a genius since he was a child. He is smart and witty He was admitted to Jingxi university based on his background, and then he became a character in the school legend You think I''m really not his brother, but why does he trust me so much? Even his only precious daughter can be engaged to my son? "


    Gu Xi couldn''t help frowning when he heard this.


    Yes, Su hexu can''t see the true face of Gu Cheng.


    Moreover, Gu Cheng said that Su hexu was a man of the year in the University, but he started his business with Gu Cheng at first. If Gu Cheng''s conditions or talents were lower than Su hexu''s, they would not be brothers.


    At least, Su hexu and Gu Cheng have been true brothers for so many years. They are even closer than brothers.


    And all the variables come from Luo Nanfeng!Gu used to feel that Gu Cheng was a very complicated person, but now he feels even more so.


    Gu Cheng''s affection for Su genial is true, but his hatred for Su genial may also be true!


    Gu Xi''s mood is a little complicated now, and she can''t express her sadness in her heart. She doesn''t seem to have any connection with the people in her family, but is more like a passer-by. Suddenly, she heard a story full of gratitude and resentment for decades.


    Things are right and people are wrong, so is the old man, but no one has forgotten him. "Su hexu really takes me as his brother, but what about you? Su genial never looked at you So what qualifications do you have to punish me in the name of Su hexu and ask me if I am his murderer? Even if there is a person between you and me who can represent the warmth, it can''t be you! "


    Gu Cheng mercilessly inserted a knife in Luo Nanfeng''s heart: "you and Su genial are just strangers! You and his feelings, even a finger than the friendship between me and him! Don''t be paranoid again


    Luo Nanfeng seems to be crying, crying very miserably.


    She cried at the top of her voice, "but Why, why did you hurt him later? "


    "Su genial is my best brother, and I''m his best brother, too. Our friendship is true." Gu Cheng didn''t cheat at all, and even mentioned here, his whole look was gentle: "without Su genial, I would be more and more crooked. Without Su genial, he had no background, was poor and had to face a lot of power and trouble We are complementary He and I have gone through a sea of fire for so many years, and we have more feelings than ordinary brothers. We can say that we are relatives. "


    After that, Gu Cheng seemed to fall into a good memory. Then, Gu Cheng''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he even expressed his hatred for Luo Nanfeng: "but because of you, my hatred for Su genial is also true!"


    Luo Nanfeng seems to cry more. "Luo Nanfeng, because of you, destroyed me! You know what? "

 Chapter 1254

    Gu Cheng no matter is the facial expression or the tone, in which hate meaning so obvious!


    Gu Xiqu''s heart suddenly pulled up.


    She finally understood everything.


    In Gu Cheng''s mind, what he cares about most is brotherhood. At the same time, he falls in love with Luo Nanfeng, but Luo Nanfeng doesn''t love Gu Cheng. No matter how much Gu Cheng doesn''t care, in the end, he is still jealous of Su genial.


    Gu Cheng didn''t want to betray his friendship with Su hexu. However, Gu Cheng couldn''t control his feelings. He couldn''t control his heart, so Gu Cheng was in pain without any suspense.


    Gu Xi felt a bit of pain when he thought about it. If she was Gu Cheng, she might be crazy, because it''s really painful to live like this, not everyone can bear it.


    Gu Cheng mixed in these two emotions, how can he stick to today?


    At the beginning, how did Luo Nanfeng destroy Gu Cheng?


    These Gu Xi can''t find the answer at present. Will they continue to talk next?


    Gu Xiqu''s heart follows their conversation. Sure enough, there are no stories about old friends. They are full of sadness. Every sentence is describing a broken heart, which can''t be sewn up now.


    Do you really want to live in such pain?


    Gu used to think, why not choose another way?


    But it''s as simple as Gu used to think?


    Gu used to be an outsider who could solve this puzzle, but the people who were in the game already didn''t know where they were.


    I can''t see the way when it comes, and I can''t find the way out. I can only be trapped in it.


    After Gu Cheng finished that sentence, he sat in silence.


    Luo Nanfeng after a while, as if tears also cry dry, suddenly a cold smile: "you actually hate me?"


    "Yes, I hate you!"


    "I hate you more!" Luo Nanfeng''s voice was ferocious: "it''s you, you ruined me!"


    Gu Xi didn''t understand.


    Two people are blaming each other, so what happened? Something serious happened!


    As soon as the speculation fell, Gu Cheng suddenly asked sarcastically, "is it because of the two children?"


    Boom.


    Gu Xixiang felt a heavy blow, even his ears echoed, buzzing, she could not hear anything, she was blown up by the news.


    What, what, two kids? Luo Nan''s whole body trembled: "why do you want to cheat me to be born? Why? Why? Why? It is because of this, yes, it must be, that he thinks I am not worthy of him!! It''s all because of you! It''s all because of you! Gu


    City, you did me harm! "


    Gu Cheng heard these words, a deep, with some kind of extreme sad feelings, like the tide to him.


    The pain of death he imagined was nothing more than this. His heart was just like a needle.


    I''m sorry for my dead brother, for myself, for the poor woman in front of me, for the innocent children who have been affected by the grievances of the previous generation.


    But why did Luo Nanfeng fall into this obsession?


    Gu Cheng only felt that his grief was greater than his heart''s death. His feelings for Luo Nanfeng were almost exhausted after so many years.


    Gu Cheng had to admit that Su''s accidental death was a great blow to him.


    Gu Cheng was almost crazy at that time, but later, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was so paranoid that he was just as crazy.


    He was jealous of the man who had lived half his life and suddenly died. He suddenly wanted to do something, and then he did it.


    But I don''t want to see my brother''s hard work so wasted. At the beginning, Gu Cheng just wanted to vent his emotions, but didn''t really crack down on Su''s group.


    Later, Gu Xixiang came back With too many complicated emotions, Gu Cheng felt that he could not stay any longer, so he left.


    When Gu Xiqu was surrounded, he left.


    Brother is gone, love but not people still want to love is that person, Gu Cheng himself also miss him, but also hate him.


    Gu Cheng is really tired.


    So now, he just wants to make the previous grievances clear. "Luo Nanfeng, even if it''s time, it''s unfair to you. At the beginning, it was you who wanted to use medicine to make genial dizzy. Unexpectedly, when talking about cooperation, genial had a bad stomach on that day. I blocked all the wine for him. When talking about half the time, I was guilty. Genial sent me to his hotel room and I went to sleep like this Midnight, dark, you sneak in You want to possess him in this way, even if you already knew that Su genial had been with Xiang Shu! "


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would have hurt genial and Xiang Shu abruptly! Why are you so vicious? " "No, you are not only vicious, you even have a black heart. You wake up the next day and find it''s me You don''t seem to be shocked for long Then you said you wanted to be with me, so you had to do it, and even threatened me if you didn''t want to be with meTogether, you tell genial that I forced you, and also tell my wife at that time Luo Nanfeng, I''m telling you now that I really believed at that time!! I really trust you! " Gu Cheng''s voice, because of the mention of this matter, has become fierce: "you rely on me to like you, unscrupulously cheat me! I remember that I wanted you to stop this, not to damage your reputation, and not to let my wife find out But you told me, you want to be with me, you want to try to fall in love with me And it happened that you were pregnant at that time. Of course, I didn''t want to have another child, but you said you would have to give birth for me... " "Luo Nanfeng, I really believe you!" Gu Cheng put his hand on one side and clenched it into a fist: "that year, you and I secretly hid. I thought we were very happy. You never know how happy I am. I''m looking forward to it every day. I''m even thinking about our future naively!" "I, you, and the future of two children! I even intend to end the marriage arranged by my parents and break up peacefully with my wife But later you told me that you just wanted to take revenge on Su hexu. You thought he would care about you and be jealous for you. You wanted him to regret Don''t you think it''s funny? Why do you trample on other people''s hearts so wantonly? "


    Gu Cheng''s eyes were filled with black ink. He looked directly into Luo Nanfeng''s eyes, as if to destroy her last hope: "Luo Nanfeng, it''s not me who cheated you to have a baby, it''s you who cheated yourself!"


    These words all the hypocrisy, all the deception, all the concealment all tear up, all the accounts all break out, little by little show to each other.


    Dirty, young, ignorant, pathetic.


    Luo Nanfeng''s straight shoulder, at the moment when Gu Cheng finished speaking, finally dropped down.


    She is no longer an elegant and noble woman who can be seen from her back. She is a sad old woman who looks really pitiful. "Genial died in an accident, which made me extremely painful." Gu Cheng seems to have no strength, looking at the people who once loved, like a wolf issued a pitiful compassion: "also, I regret meeting you."

 Chapter 1255

    All the causes and consequences are clearly explained one by one. Gu Xiqu, who pasted on the corner, thought that he was just a passer-by in the past, but he was also the person in the play.


    Because she never thought that she was the child of Gu Cheng and Luo Nanfeng!


    Luo Nanfeng had a child, but was born by deceiving Gu Cheng.


    Gu Cheng at the beginning with the ultimate happiness, looking forward to the future life, but Luo Nanfeng just did not give Gu Cheng an empty joy.


    It''s really good that Gu Chengren didn''t collapse by Luo Nanfeng.


    After all, all my hopes are yours, and you put them out with your own hands.


    So she and her sister from the birth, with too much gratitude and resentment, bear too much love and hatred, so did not get everything that ordinary people should have.


    Gu Xiqu accepted the truth.


    She doesn''t seem to be so sad. Maybe from childhood, she lived in the cold and dark, never tasted any warmth, never got it, so she didn''t need it, so that she was cold-blooded.


    Gu Xi thought that she was different from Lu forgetting Yan. Lu forgetting Yan was educated by the Sheng family to be flesh and blood, affectionate and loving, so she cared so much.


    Gu Xi was not, never had, never expected, so it was a great pain for others, and it was just a truth for Gu Xi.


    She has such a big obsession to find her mother, not to find the lost maternal love, because there has never been, so she is strange to her mother and naturally has no feelings.


    She just wanted to give an account of what she had suffered!


    I finally got it all figured out.


    Finally, there is a beginning and an end.


    Gu Xiqu finally knows where she comes from and where she will go in the future. The life of Gu Cheng and Luo Nanfeng will not affect her.


    But Gu could not help feeling sad in his heart.


    If only everything hadn''t happened, if only Luo Nanfeng didn''t have this obsession, maybe he would not hurt others and himself, and would not be reduced to the way he is today, and would even live a different happy life.


    Gu Cheng is sorry.


    What about Luo Nanfeng?


    After she does not regret love Su genial love to become a demon?


    Gu Xi wanted to ask her in person.


    Gu Cheng and Luo Nanfeng have nothing to say.


    Right. Isn''t the connection between him and Luo Nanfeng always warm?


    Now that Su hexu is dead, the connection between them is broken.


    It''s really sad.


    Gu Xi left here quietly.


    But she didn''t go far. After she got out of the villa, she got on the bus and waited quietly.


    Maybe, she wants to meet Luo Nanfeng in the way of a stranger, and then, there is no then.


    In her life, there are too many things missing, and some things, at the beginning, did not get, did not taste the sweet, naturally will not taste its bitter.


    Gu Xixiang didn''t wait long. Luo Nanfeng drove away from the community.


    Gu Xi looked at the people in the car carefully. Luo Nanfeng was wearing a mask, but he still couldn''t see what he looked like.


    The Luo family is very low-key. Except for Luo feiran, the other members of the family have no information and can''t find anything.


    Up to now, Gu did not know what Luo Nanfeng looked like.


    How to say, Luo Nanfeng is his mother after all. Gu Xixiang is still curious about what she looks like.


    Gu Xixiang waited for Luo Nanfeng to drive on the main road and follow him.


    Gu Xi made a wrong judgment. What she overheard just now is that she mistakenly thinks that Luo Nanfeng is a weak woman. She thinks that she only came to see Gu Cheng alone, so she wants to touch porcelain and force Luo Nanfeng to stop the car, then get off the car and say hello to Luo Nanfeng.


    In any case, Gu Xixiang is curious about what her mother looks like.


    Therefore, a wrong judgment is likely to expose itself.


    Luo Nanfeng used to chase Su genial. He used all kinds of moves, and she was also the elder sister in the family. Luo Nanfeng had a deep knowledge.


    What''s more, the Luo family is so mysterious that if there were no people all over the world to protect them secretly, wouldn''t those curious people have already stripped the Luo family to the top?


    Gu Xixiang reacted quickly when she noticed something was wrong, but she was still intercepted.


    Luo Nanfeng orders to take it away secretly and put it in custody. If the other party doesn''t make it clear, of course, you don''t need to be polite.


    Gu Xi''s hands and feet were all handcuffed, and all the things with communication were taken away, except for a suit of clothes.


    Gu Xixiang is taken away, but he still doesn''t see Luo Nanfeng.


    However, Gu Xixiang has already sent Gu feiran a message through secret channels.


    Let her go to find Luo feiran, and then let Luo feiran go to find Luo Nanfeng and let him go.


    I also stressed that don''t disturb Er Shao. I must do a good job tonight. Before Er Shao wakes up, I have to lie on his bed, or it will be a big deal, so help!However, Gu used to think too much.


    What will you wake up tomorrow morning.


    He woke up in the middle of the night!


    Sheng Wuxun likes to hold Gu Xiqu when he sleeps, and he''s very dishonest when he sleeps. He may move around at night. Every time, he has to make sure that Gu Xiqu''s woman sneaks out and doesn''t let him hold her?


    It''s the same with shengwuxun tonight.


    Although he didn''t know much about bed, he didn''t know much about people. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong with what he was holding in his arms. In a daze, er Shao gave a warning: "dead man''s face, come to my arms by yourself!"


    No one spoke.


    Sheng Wuxun kicked the pillow out of bed with his eyes closed and fished in the bed with his hands and feet.


    "If you avoid me, I will not hold you all my life. You have to think about the consequences."


    If Gu Xiqu was there, he would be expressed by Sheng Wu''s buzz.


    This sleepy, talking also become milk, it is not like a big boy, like a child did not grow up.


    Sheng Wuxun rolled the bed all over again, from the head of the bed to the end of the bed, and then rolled back from the end of the bed. The whole person was sleeping horizontally. Fortunately, it was a two meter wide bed. If you want to sleep horizontally, you have to hang your hands and feet in the air.


    Anyway, after his toss, it was like a little fart. When he woke up, he found that the place where he used to sleep on his head was replaced by the place where he used to sleep on his feet.


    Right?


    Where are the people!


    Sheng Wuxun wanted to hold someone and go on sleeping. He found that he had scraped a circle, but he didn''t get a hair!


    Suddenly, Sheng Wuxun opened his eyes.


    In the dark, it''s dark.


    Sheng Wuxun didn''t even have time to remove the quilt, so he turned over and got out of bed, almost tripping over his feet.


    After looking for a mother''s chamber, Sheng Wu immediately rushes into the bathroom with a cold one. He is ready to see Gu Xiqu here. As a result, he is empty and has nothing.


    I can''t get through.


    Sheng Wuxun was worried and lost his temper.


    Luo feiran, the master, is really miserable. He is caught by Sheng Wuxun. Without saying a word, he gets a hard blow at the corner of his mouth. Luo feiran feels that his chin is almost dislocated. "What about people?"

 Chapter 1256

    Luo feiran looks at Sheng Wuxun''s cold eyes that seem to hide a knife. His heart is cold. He has a premonition that if he says Gu Xiqu was taken away by him, Sheng Wuxun may kill him without hesitation!


    "I''m looking for someone to monitor. You believe me. I didn''t do it."


    Sheng Wuxun still didn''t let go.


    The scene of excessive stalemate, Luo feiran very helpless way: "Sheng Er Shao, you don''t let go, I can''t do anything."


    Although Sheng Wuxun is beautiful, it''s really frightening to get cold.


    It''s a particularly shocking hexagram.


    If Sheng Nanling is not in front of him, Sheng Wuxun, who is a younger brother, will have to take the responsibility of Sheng''s family and become a copy of Sheng Nanling.


    At the moment, Sheng Wuxun is so frightening.


    It was a complete fury.


    Imagine Sheng Nanling angry look, you know how scary.


    Hua Yan and Su Jiawen also came in a hurry. They were still in pajamas and their hair was in a mess. Before you came near, you felt a terrible pressure.


    Hua Yan and Su Jiawen looked at each other. Although they didn''t say anything, they could see it from each other''s eyes.


    Something''s wrong, something must have happened!


    Luo feiran wants to struggle, but she can''t.


    "Er Shao, if you don''t let me go, I don''t know the past..."


    "Shut up Sheng Wu Xun feels cold at ordinary times. It''s cold and stinging. It''s like an ice crystal that can''t be melted. Don''t be near strangers.


    At the moment, directly double, do you say scary or not.


    Luo feiran is not a person who has never seen the wind and waves. He is shocked by this wave at the moment.


    Hua Yan rushed over. Of course, he couldn''t be as spontaneous as the comments, "Er Shao, what''s the matter..."


    But Sheng Wuxun ignored Hua Yan. His eyes were even colder because of the light color of his pupils. "Luo feiran, don''t you speak?"


    Luo feiran was stunned: "you..."


    "Why let Gu feiran follow? Still in this period of time. " Sheng Wuxun''s cool face: "do you treat me as a fool?"


    Luo feiran


    Su Jiawen immediately rushes over, pushes Luo feiran away from Er Shao, and directly bumps Luo feiran into the wall of the corridor. Su Jiawen says harshly: "you can say it quickly!"


    To tell you the truth, Luo feiran didn''t plan to hide anything, but he didn''t expect that everything happened too soon. He wanted to arrange a huge surprise for each other.


    What''s more, he didn''t think that Sheng Wuxun was so sure what he knew. Even if he guessed, it was risky, right?


    I really don''t know what I want to say.


    Su Jiawen is serious. How can he be so disobedient? He is really different from what he knows.


    Luo feiran is about to speak, Gu feiran''s face is pale and rushes, "sister, he has an accident!"


    Completely forget sister''s warning, don''t tell Er Shao.


    But I can''t help it. Er Shao is here.


    Gu feiran''s words are like a ray of thunder, splitting all the people here!


    The heart in the chest beat violently and couldn''t control it at all.


    Sheng Wuxun felt that his whole blood was flowing against the current and his ears were buzzing. His brain was suddenly blank and he had nothing. At that moment, he seemed to be out of touch with the world.


    Gu feiran came to Luo feiran with a fierce face. His eyes were red because of worry and worry, but his eyes seemed to have a sword engraved on Luo feiran: "go to find your sister! My sister is in your sister''s hands! "


    Luo feiran listens to this words, peach blossom eyes suddenly stare big, suddenly can''t sit.


    How could that be?


    "I''ll go right away!"


    Luo feiran rushes out directly this time, but if Luo Nanfeng does anything to Gu Xiqu, it''s really bad!


    Gu feiran knew that besides her, Sheng Wuxun was the one who worried most about the past.


    In order to reassure his brother-in-law, Gu feiran retells the news he received.


    Because it''s a secret contact with the past, naturally, no evidence can be left. After reading it, it''s destroyed. There''s no record.


    Sheng Wu looks for it. His face is as cold as a dead man.


    His hand hanging on the side of his body, clenched into a fist, click click sound, like the great devil is going out, especially terrible!


    Without saying a word, he chased Luo feiran away.


    Luo feiran uses the telephone to contact elder sister Chang, and turns it off.


    Then contact the people around Sister Zhang, let them never to Gu Xiqu hands, she is the Sheng family! He''ll be here in a minute!


    Luo feiran has a good relationship with Luo Nanfeng. Luo feiran''s words are still obedient. So after Gu Xixiang was locked up, he wanted to interrogate all night and did nothing.


    When Gu Xi went back and forth, he looked carefully and found that the prisons here were full of powerful people.I can''t help it. The family is the only one. The enemies are everywhere. It''s estimated that if they get the chance, they will have to make it hard for the Luo family.


    In addition, there are also the insidious guns and insidious arrows between families in order to fight for interests. These people are masters of power, and they can do anything.


    After all, making a fortune is a process of savage growth. Whoever has a big fist can be the boss.


    Gu Xi followed them all the time.


    Of course, she has only one pair of eyes that can move flexibly, because in order to prevent her from calling for help, her mouth was wrapped with tape at the beginning, and she could not speak for herself. It was really miserable to add handcuffs.


    After looking at it, Gu Xi came to a conclusion.


    The security level is level one, so the people who are locked up are very powerful, not ordinary places to imprison people.


    It''s not easy to get rid of it.


    We have to wait for an opportunity, and Gu Xi is still a little confident.


    Gu used to be in a separate room.


    Luo Nanfeng orders a trial to extort a confession. Gu Xixiang is thinking about what he will say.


    It should be more convenient to show the identity of Sheng''s daughter-in-law directly. Maybe she will be released immediately.


    But all this is passive. If people here plan to rest tonight and don''t interrogate her, she may have to be locked up all the time.


    If Er Shao finds out that he''s gone, it''s a big deal.


    Gu Xiqu can''t wait to die. He must find a way to escape early.


    Although I have contacted my sister, what should I do if she is sleeping?


    It''s because I''m not considerate.


    Gu Xixiang thought he was just going out to step on the spot and sneaked back after stepping on the spot. It didn''t take much time and he was very confident that Er Shao would not find anything.


    But I didn''t expect to be caught after hearing such a big secret.


    Gu Xi, at this moment, really very rational analysis of the reasons for the failure of this mission.


    Everything is OK.


    But there is a variable - Luo Nanfeng is her mother, and Gu Xixiang is influenced by this information.


    To make sure that these people did not intend to interrogate her, Gu Xiqu quietly stayed in the corner, with a very soft blade on her left wrist.


    I didn''t find it just now.


    It''s specially made by her. It''s as thin as sticking on the skin. It''s not easy to be found, but it''s sharp.


    Gu Xi always has to stay behind.


    Under the monitoring, Gu Xiqu, with a cold, expressionless face, is quietly removing the blade.


    Wrist and ankle chain, are not keyhole, all code locks.


    But the material is average. It should be understood in this way. The material is excellent. It takes a little effort to break an axe, but it can''t match the customized blade.


    Gu Xi gently peeled his fingers, exposed the blade, and immediately cut the bracelet.


    Gu Xixiang did not completely cut off, and kept a millimeter for camouflage.


    It is expected that in a fight, a relay can be completely shortened.


    Gu Xixiang closed his eyes and recalled all kinds of security systems, cameras, infrared rays, alarms that just came in


    Find a time to get out.


    But it was such an accident.


    The people here are very powerful. Just like Gu Xiqu, they secretly plan how to escape, and the plan is set for tonight.


    Gu Xixiang was closing his eyes when the alarm suddenly rang! It''s a fire alarm!

 Chapter 1257

    Now it''s all messed up.


    Gu Xi rushed to the door and kicked the door with his feet.


    There is a fire plan here, because it is impossible to suddenly catch fire and let the people locked here burn to death. Gu Xixiang will be taken out soon.


    In fact, at the beginning, I was waiting for Luo feiran to come to pick me up. I was sure that the woman I caught had a special identity and would release someone. If I release someone right away, Luo Nanfeng would not be able to explain. He would be locked here all the time.


    But because of the fire, the scene is in a mess. Naturally, it''s hard to tell who Luo feiran is.


    In addition, Gu Xixiang didn''t know what happened, so his first reaction was that he wanted to take this opportunity to escape.


    Being locked up, Gu always has the strength to get out. In such a chaotic situation, there is really no pressure at all.


    Gu Xi glanced around casually. In fact, she was observing carefully. Soon, she locked in a few people.


    There is a ghost at first sight.


    It''s very likely that all these accidents were arranged by them.


    In fact, in such a situation, many people may be flustered, but Gu used not to, she seems like a fish in water, hidden in the dark like an invisible person.


    She followed these people quietly.


    At this time, the security here has gathered all the prisoners and transferred them to the fire room. If the fire can''t reach here, it can ensure the safety of people and prevent them from running away.


    There''s no one here who''s safe. We all know that this is the best time to escape.


    There was a fire, and the fire was made big. Someone attacked the security. The scene was in a mess, and there were angry voices.


    Once someone starts, all the people under escort will resist.


    They rushed directly to the bodyguards, robbed the weapons on the other side, and started fighting in groups. From time to time, there were screams and bumps, and even the smell of blood.


    At this moment, the smoke is also up.


    Automatic fire prevention facilities are estimated to have been destroyed, can only let the fire spread.


    Gu Xixiang continued to follow the first few people quietly.


    Just now, the Yellow haired people started a "rebellion" and did not start any more.


    People who fight with bodyguards have become their "thugs".


    The purpose is to make the scene chaotic and facilitate their escape.


    Gu Xi made an assessment.


    These people should not be able to die, and are aware of the need to avoid the fire rather than continue fighting.


    If you are fast, you can escape. If you are not fast, you can only appoint someone to avoid fire.


    Gu Xi had no expression on his face. He cut off the foot chain with a blade and kept pace with the first few people.


    They rushed all the way to the first planned route, and did not find a woman following quietly.


    On the way to a lot of checkpoints, bodyguards unconsciously become Gu Xiqu''s "thugs", and Gu Xiqu leisurely, effortless.


    After about ten minutes, he was very close to the exit. The slowest runner finally found something wrong. He was knocked down by Gu Xi with a sharp lock of his throat, and did not disturb the people in front of him.


    After escaping completely, he made sure he was safe. When he looked back, he found that his companion was missing.


    Instead, there was a woman who was black all over, and her face was a little bit blackened.


    "Who are you?" The head is red, dressed in street hip-hop style, but with sharp eyes.


    Can Gu Xiqu talk? The whole person is cold, worthy of the name of the little devil, a stop here, full of evil spirit.


    One side of Huang Mao said, "she''s still a woman with her hands tied. What are you afraid of?"


    With that, Huang Mao went up. He hung his legs high. Gu Xi didn''t move. He raised his bracelet and broke it. Then he fell to the ground.


    Gu Xi moved to his body for a moment, standing all over, looking at the people on the ground with no expression. He was so Sasa and handsome that he exploded.


    This appearance is amazing enough.


    Huang Mao, who fell on the ground, was stunned: "isn''t that my foot is so powerful? Can a chain be broken? "


    The next second, they watched Gu Xi shake out a blade as thin as a silkworm''s wing. In front of them, they cut off the encircled Bracelet neatly. With a bang, two half chains fell to the ground.


    At the moment, yellow hair and red hair face have changed greatly, met a master!


    They just want to escape, but they don''t stay to fight, and the other side is a master, so they will continue to fight only when they have a brain drain.


    "The car we arranged is five kilometers away. We can take you to escape together. We are all locked up here. We are not enemies, so we can reconcile, right?"


    Gu Xi asked, "are you sure it''s five kilometers away?"


    "Sure!"


    "In what direction?"


    "Southwest, on the seashore road, over there is the wild sea, no one.""Good."


    Huang Mao and Hong Mao are waiting for "shaking hands and making peace". When the newly established team runs away together, this woman runs away in front of them.


    It''s southwest.


    "Damn, robbing the car?"


    "Wipe, hurry up!"


    Late at night, dark night, only moonlight lighting, the three began to impromptu five kilometer long-distance running training.


    Long distance running is about lightness and endurance, not explosiveness.


    Gu used to be a first-class person with explosive power and endurance. At the beginning of the sprint, he could keep a good speed and continue to run.


    After two hair were stunned, "Damn, this woman is an athlete? What a cow? "


    "I don''t think so, like a killer."


    "Together?"


    "I feel that we have insulted our colleagues. Look at the excellent students. Damn, I''m a poor student."


    From three kilometers later, Gu Xixiang''s advantage in endurance was very obvious, and he quickly opened up the distance.


    In the end, when I got on the bus and looked back, I could only see two small shadows. Gu Xiqu quickly checked the car''s condition. He not only used emergency food, but also used Swiss Army knives and other defensive knives. He even prepared cash Everything is OK. I turned over and got on the car. I hit the accelerator with one foot. When I passed them, I threw a few bottles of water and a pile of money on them. Then I went away.


    Two hair two people a person a dirty words, picked up the money and water bottle, crazy fill a few, yellow hair asked red hair: "how to do?"


    Red hair slapped yellow hair on the head, "Grass Mud Horse, can only run!"


    "No, run all night?"


    "Besides this method, do you think you can escape? Run fast, or you''ll have to wait for the reaction to catch people. "


    "Damn, that woman is too cruel!"


    On the other side, Luo feiran comes at a high speed and hears that there is a fire!


    Almost angry, let people immediately will Gu Xixiang out.


    Sheng Wuxun, Su Jiawen and others were standing by.


    Needless to say, I know how frightening this situation is!


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was very cold, and his whole body was full of anger. His face was hidden in the dark. The dark and delicate smell became more and more strong. Maybe the next second, he would have to hurt people.


    Gu feiran was just as cold.


    Su Jiawen and Hua Yan did not have any good looks.


    Here comes the bad news. No! yes! People!

 Chapter 1258

    Luo Fei ran was dizzy and rushed up to grab the other side''s neckline. He had no self-cultivation. He looked fierce. "You can say it again!"


    "Third young master Most people are hiding in the fire room But I didn''t find the one you said


    "Don''t you know how to put out a fire?"


    "The fire prevention system was destroyed, there was no time to pump water, and the fire couldn''t be controlled..."


    "Does Gu Xixiang have already run away secretly? Can the monitoring not be transferred out?"


    The security guard is about to cry. I''ve never seen Luo feiran so angry.


    "Answer me quickly!"


    "Gu Xi''s hands and feet were all tied with steel chains. Except for secret locks, there was no way to untie them. We also looked at the export monitoring of various countries, and no one..."


    I can''t help it. Who told Gu Xixiang that his skill is too good, plus his professional problems, even if he runs away, he will avoid the camera, and it''s strange that he can be seen.


    For those who don''t know about it, it''s a big piece of bad news. There''s a chain on their hands and feet, so they can''t escape. If there''s anyone hiding in the fire room, Gu Xiqu is likely to be burned.


    The news It''s horrible!


    Luo Fei ran was shocked here for a moment, with a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. At the moment, because of the shock, she was staring at him, "you..."


    Suddenly, a shadow swept past.


    Su Jiawen screamed: "second uncle!"


    Hua Yan, with a stiff face, went after Sheng Wuxun.


    They all know Sheng Wuxun too well. This man is so paranoid that he has to find someone!


    It''s obvious that Sheng Wuxun wants to rush into the fire to find someone. It''s killing him!


    If something happens to ER Shao My God, everyone here is fuckin ''finished!


    Hua yanmeng hugs Sheng Wuxun''s arm. He doesn''t know where Sheng Wuxun''s strength comes from. He throws Hua Yan away and takes the fire hood beside him. He is about to rush into the fire.


    Su Jiawen stopped him and begged him: "it''s too dangerous, second uncle..."


    Sheng Wuxun raised his head, a pair of cold eyes shot, Su Jiawen was shocked on the spot.


    "Do you want to die?" Sheng Wu asks him.


    Su Jiawen


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Jiawen also went out and begged him: "second uncle, you can''t have another accident!"


    "Go away!"


    Fill the fog and rush into the fire!


    "Second uncle, it''s all collapsed! You can''t go in! " Su Jiawen goes to hold Sheng Wu''s arm, and Huayan comes to stop him again.


    Sheng Wuxun can''t stop him at the moment. He has only one purpose now, that is to find Gu Xiqu and his wife!


    Kick away Su Jiawen, Su Jiawen on the spot feel his ribs to break.


    At the same time, Gu feiran is also mad to go to the sea of fire to find someone. Luo feiran is still in shock and doesn''t react. Seeing that he has no time to go forward, he shouts: "Su Jiawen!"


    Gu feiran has already rushed into it. Su Jiawen''s heart is suddenly pulled up. He is just kicked away by Sheng Wuxun, just in time.


    With the speed of a hundred meters sprint, Su Jiawen rushed in. At the edge of the fire, Su Jiawen had already felt the scorching heat and could almost scorch human skin. At the moment, her skin was already red!


    He couldn''t believe what would happen if people rushed in.


    With the best reaction, in the shortest time, he pulls Gu feiran. Gu feiran screams: "you let go, Su Jiawen!"


    Then he choked on the smoke.


    Gu feiran''s strength can''t compare with Sheng Wuxun''s. Su Jiawen can pull her out alone.


    Su Jiawen was also angry and almost roared back, "are you crazy? It''s too dangerous! "


    "I''m going to find my sister! She''s my sister, my only sister! " Gu feiran has collapsed.


    "I know!" Su Jiawen''s face did not have the slightest laugh in the past, serious and serious: "but you can''t go in and die!"


    As soon as Su Jiawen said that Hua Yan was crazy, "Er Shao!"


    Su Jiawen saw that Sheng Wuxun had disappeared in the sea of fire. Suddenly, an extreme sense of vertigo hit him. What should he do? What should I do?


    The temperature inside is so high, even if you wear protective clothing, you will be injured!


    Su Jiawen clenched his teeth and pushed Gu feiran to an ignorant bodyguard. Facing him, he coldly ordered: "don''t let go!"


    The bodyguard didn''t know why. Looking at the person in front of him, he felt a sense of fear and nodded: "yes!"


    Gu feiran cried and cried.


    My sister is inside, and my brother-in-law is in!


    But the bodyguard can''t forget Su Jiawen''s eyes and voice just now. If Gu feiran really runs away, he may die.


    Su Jiawen and Hua Yan put on their fireproof clothes as fast as they could. They looked at each other and rushed to the sea of fire.


    God has eyes, Gu Xixiang must be OK, must be!


    Sheng Wuxun can''t have an accident!If you can''t find Gu Xiqu, you have to find Sheng Wu!


    Otherwise, it''s all over!


    Luo feiran''s heart beat violently in his chest. He felt that he was going to die of palpitation at the next moment.


    He had no idea that this would happen.


    There was no point in his going in again.


    By the way, didn''t you just say that someone escaped? What if there was a miracle?


    If Gu Xiqu escaped like a miracle, is everything ok?


    If she''s alive, how can she get a message?


    Luo feiran directly ordered to take this place as the center, with a radius of 50 kilometers, pull the air defense alarm and let Gu Xi come as soon as possible!


    He''s just waiting for a miracle. He''s just looking for some remedial measures on the verge of collapse. He''s crazy


    Gu Xi went to heshengwu to find the time of the two sides is just staggered, just so coincidentally, did not meet.


    When Sheng Wuxun rushed into the sea of fire, Gu Xiqu drove for only five minutes. Her mobile phone was confiscated. She had no way to have peace with her sister or contact anyone.


    It''s estimated that Liang Mao''s purpose is to prevent tracking. He didn''t prepare communication equipment in the car, so Gu Xixiang had no way to contact the outside world at the first time.


    At this time, the air suddenly sounded a huge decibel alarm, Gu Xi to a big jump, is it here to be bombed?


    And the next second, the alarm suddenly became a pager: Gu Xiqu, if you are still alive, please hurry back to the base, I''m Luo feiran, here are your relatives


    Gu Xixiang''s blood suddenly froze!


    Wuxun, sister


    Gu Xi''s next second was just like crazy. She was almost mechanical. As soon as she hit the accelerator to the end, she turned and turned back, raising violent dust.


    What do you mean if I were alive, I would not have had an accident!


    Wait for me!


    Gu Xixiang didn''t find it at all. Because she was worried, a tear crossed her cheek, but her face was expressionless.


    Liang Mao, who was still running a long distance, suddenly heard a loud engine sound and was delighted: "I''m going. I''ve come back to pick us up because of my conscience?"


    "That''s great. There''s love."


    Two people simply did not run, stood in place to wave.


    The car, which was still 100 meters away, was in the blink of an eye!


    Liang Mao, who was waving his hand to stop, changed his face from joy to shock to panic: "lying in the trough!"


    "Flash!"


    Almost, I was hit and flew! He died. I fell down on the side of the road and rolled several times. I ate a mouthful of the yellow hair of the soil. Before I could spit out the soil, I couldn''t wait to utter dirty words to ease my fear: "lying trough, lying trough, lying trough! Is this woman crazy?! Ah, ah, angry


    I''m dead! "


    "Isn''t the air defense alert looking for someone? What''s the name of Gu Xi? Do you know him? " Red hair has the ethos of being the boss. He is calm.


    "How do I know?"


    "Luo feiran, you always know."


    "Lying trough" Huang Mao said, "she won''t go back to find someone to chase us, will she?"


    Red hair has no strength to run, big font to the ground a lie, "grab back to grab back, I recognized, now I just want to rest, this life will not run."


    Huang Mao echoed: "me too."


    Gu Xi drove all the way to the maximum power of the car. When he arrived, he made a sudden brake. The speed was too fast and the car overturned directly. Unexpectedly, Gu Xi jumped out of the car a moment before the car overturned. When Luo feiran was desperate and squatting on the ground, his collar was suddenly pulled up, and he saw a cold and evil face, and his voice was cold to the extreme: "where''s ER Shao? Where''s my sister? "

 Chapter 1259

    Luo feiran is in a state of madness. He suddenly sees Gu Xiqu in front of him. For the first time, he still can''t believe it and asks foolishly, "who are you..."


    As a result, before he finished speaking, he hit him heavily in the jaw, and Gu Xi stared at him with a cold face.


    Luo feiran suddenly woke up and was surprised. He grabbed Gu Xixiang''s hand: "are you still alive? You are really alive


    Just at this time, the bodyguard covered his body, and suddenly saw his sister. Before the tears on his face faded, he was shocked and yelled: "sister!"


    Maybe the twins have such a tacit understanding. The emotion mixed in this cry immediately infected Gu Xiqu. I don''t know why. It was as cold as Gu Xiqu, and his eyes were red.


    Throw Luo feiran away and rush to her. Her sister and sister embrace each other!


    Before Gu feiran was overjoyed, the next second he was shaking: "brother-in-law Su Jiawen Hua Yan They''re all in the fire They''re all looking for you! "


    Gu Xi''s face turned pale. She looked back at the sea of fire, and the blood on her body coagulated directly.


    People are in it, people are in the fire?!


    And the people who put out the fire can only keep watering outside, but they can''t put out such a big fire at all.


    Gu Xi gritted his teeth. He let go of Gu feiran and went straight to get the fireproof clothes.


    Gu feiran''s whole heart was raised to his throat, and he immediately resolutely refused: "in the past, you are not allowed to go in!"


    But can''t stop Gu Xi to go, she long hand long foot fast wear good!


    "Past! We''ll call them out. They know you''re alive and they''ll come out. You don''t have to go in. It''s too dangerous! "


    Gu Xi looked back at Gu feiran: "sister, I know Er Shao. If he didn''t find me, he would never come out."


    Gu feiran doesn''t speak until she sees Gu Xi disappear in the sea of fire. Gu feiran is struck by lightning. All her most important relatives have gone to the sea of fire! Gu feiran suddenly couldn''t feel her breath, as if she had no purpose. She turned her head and quickly grasped Luo feiran''s collar, and said in a begging tone: "please use your warning gas to shout outside, let them hear, let them point out quickly!" "There''s so much fire inside. What if they don''t run into it? What should I do? Please, Luo feiran, I have only one sister. My sister can''t find someone who loves her. They can''t have an accident! " Gu feiran is screaming wildly: "nothing can happen! Nothing can happen! I beg you


    Luo Fei dyed the whole heart all pulled up, he patted the head that was afraid of Gu Feifei: "you don''t worry."


    Then they ordered people to shout outside with huge loudspeakers.


    There was a fire inside, and with fireproof clothes, they couldn''t talk to each other at all.


    Gu Xi rushes in rashly. If he doesn''t, it''s definitely delaying time. In addition, the fire has been burning for such a long time, and the danger index has multiplied!!


    Gu Xixiang kneels on the ground powerlessly and looks at the exit of the sea of fire without saying a word, expecting to see it in the next second and everyone will come out safely.


    Come on!


    Come on!


    Come on!


    There is no doubt that Luo feiran''s giant horn has strong penetrating power. Sheng Wuxun, who is suffering in the sea of fire, also heard it.


    "Sheng Wuxun, Gu Xixiang also rushes into the sea of fire. If you move back quickly, you can see her. Gu Xixiang, don''t run around!"


    Sheng Wu seeks a stagnation of body.


    Su Jiawen and Hua Yan can''t hold on any longer. At this stop, they rush up. They hold Sheng Wuxun firmly and drag him out.


    They have been looking inside for so long, but half of the shadows have not been found, and the front has been burned down. Sheng Wuxun is stubborn and wants to rush forward!


    It''s not a hair hunt.


    No way!


    We must keep Sheng Wuxun!


    Luo feiran''s idea is really good. Lies are also lies. At least Sheng Wuxun is in a trance for a moment.


    Sheng Wuxun stopped for a while, then he was controlled by others. The next second, he reflected that all these things were fake and lied to him.


    He must find Gu Xiqu before he can go out.


    Gu Xi was alone. If he didn''t go to her, who else in the world could give her those hands and hold her tightly?


    Sheng Wuxun is just like a mad devil. He is paranoid and cold. He is stubborn and enthusiastic. He has only one purpose when he goes into the sea of fire, that is to find his wife.


    How can he get out if he can''t find it?!


    Dead face, you must wait for me, I Sheng Wuxun will not leave you, everyone in the world will leave you, I can''t leave you.


    But if you don''t show up without me, I will settle accounts with you after I find you out. I haven''t been so angry since I was young.


    Go to the past!


    Past!I love you!


    Sheng Wuxun struggled fiercely, and Hua Yan and Su Jiawen almost couldn''t control it.


    Coupled with high temperature burning, even if the fireproof clothing has special materials, it can''t rely on the cloth being burned to the hot temperature.


    In this, more than a second is suffering!


    But Sheng Wuxun''s struggle, Su Jiawen and Hua Yan are struggling.


    However, at this moment, the two of them must not stop. If Gu Xiqu really died, Sheng Wuxun must not take another life.


    None of them can afford the consequences.


    I didn''t dare to think about it.


    Just as Sheng Wuxun wants to find Gu Xiqu''s belief, Hua Yan and Su Jiawen want to take Sheng Wuxun out of peace!!


    Hua Yan and Su Jiawen desperately clench their teeth and use great strength. Even if Sheng Wuxun is angry afterwards, they can''t let go at this moment.


    Therefore, both sides have a great determination, Sheng Wu to find a person''s strength, can not fight two people''s strength.


    He was so angry that he was dragged out several steps, caught an obstacle with one foot, and then fought with two people.


    A face under the mask, cold as frost, beautiful eyes now is scarlet, like killing red eyes, like crazy, paranoid to terrible.


    "Boom!" A sound, in front of the beam suddenly collapsed!


    At the moment, the hanging beam above them was in danger. As long as it collapsed, the three of them would die on the spot. Under such circumstances, Sheng Wuxun didn''t want to go out.


    Crazy!


    They''re all nuts!


    What kind of feelings can make people crazy like this!


    Hua Yan''s and Su Jiawen''s hearts beat wildly.


    Otherwise, go crazy!


    Let''s go crazy together, laugh together, and live together!


    Just after Hua Yan and Su Jiawen are shocked by Sheng Wuxun''s persistence, they plan to find someone together. Suddenly, they have another figure.


    Sheng Wu looked, and he was frozen in the same place.


    It''s Gu Xiqu!


    No mistake, it''s Gu Xiqu!


    Sheng Wuxun will never admit his mistake!


    The next second, Gu Xi rushed up, the fire burning, rushed into the arms of Sheng Wu! I have no fear for you, just to find you.

 Chapter 1260

    At such a critical moment, there is no picture of nostalgia. After Gu Xi rushed over, Sheng Wuxun held her tightly in his arms. The next second, everyone rushed out!


    They just left, the top of the head is a "boom", the beam directly fell down.


    Gu feiran''s feet knelt down on the ground. When she heard the crashing sound in the sea of fire, her tears could not be controlled.


    Every inch of the body muscles are highly tense, not half relaxed, and even slightly shaking.


    Luo feiran yelled again and again, even let people go in and pull all the people out. At this time, finally, he saw four figures in the fire.


    Luo feiran''s whole figure suddenly turned off the power, stood still and stupidly. The joy of recovery did not happen, but the brain was blank, unable to respond at all.


    There''s too much excitement tonight.


    Gu feiran''s face suddenly changed from dull tension to ecstasy. His eyes were filled with surprise, and even his pupils doubled.


    Gu feiran immediately got up from the ground. She didn''t find her leg numb at the first time. She stood up and staggered for several steps before she could stand firm.


    A huge sprinkler was used to pour water on the four people who escaped from the fire.


    As soon as the water touched the fireproof clothes, it evaporated, as if four people were emitting bursts of immortal Qi.


    But physical cooling is particularly fast.


    The surface of the scalding clothing material has cooled down slowly. Beside it is an ambulance.


    Hua Yan and Su Jiawen are surrounded by doctors and nurses.


    On this side, doctors and nurses are afraid to step forward.


    Sheng Wuxun looks at Gu Xiqu, takes off his mask without saying a word, and then takes off Gu Xiqu''s mask.


    Sheng Wuxun''s face was pale and bloodless, but looking at Gu Xiqu''s eyes, they were surprisingly dark!


    Everyone thought he was going to say something, but Sheng Wuxun didn''t say a word.


    But the next second, what made everyone not react was that Sheng Wuxun directly and rudely pulled Gu Xixiang''s clothes away and pulled them to the clavicle and shoulder. Sheng Wuxun could not help biting them.


    The teeth were embedded in the meat, and the smell of blood spread in her mouth.


    Gu Xi has a pain.


    But this kind of pain is no big deal for Gu Xixiang, who crawled out of the darkness with one wound after another.


    Everyone was surprised, only Gu Xiqu didn''t say anything, and he reached out to stop them.


    Sheng Wuxun loosened his teeth. As soon as he looked up, his pale lips were red with blood. There was a strange sense of blood.


    The next second, Sheng Wuxun''s eyes were dark. Suddenly, the whole world had nothing to do with him. He was in a coma. Sheng Wuxun was not afraid of anything, because he found the dead man''s face!


    After the coma, his hand held Gu Xixiang''s hand tightly.


    The doctor came to help carry it away, but Sheng Wuxun couldn''t break it no matter how hard he broke it.


    Sheng Wuxun woke up in the afternoon of the next day, in a room with excellent sunshine.


    His eyelashes are long and slender. When the sun shines down, he will leave a long shadow. He looks like a dreamer, so beautiful that there is no way to describe it in words.


    Sheng Wuxun looks at Gu Xixiang, who is lying on the bed and sleeping. He pulls his lower lip. He just wants to call her up, but he finds that his hand is firmly grasped by Gu Xixiang.


    Sheng Wu finds happiness in his heart.


    Although the dead man''s face always makes him angry, he still attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Holding his hand is reluctant to let go. It''s too spoony. However, it''s very happy to think about it.


    Therefore, the proud Sheng Er Shao in his brain, very happy looking at the past.


    As long as it''s OK.


    The others are happy.


    Sheng Wuxun amused himself for a while, but his other hand didn''t know what happened, and he suddenly touched his hair.


    It''s always a soft touch, and suddenly it''s a little rough.


    Was it a fire?


    Sheng Wuxun attached great importance to hairstyle, because when he was a child, his brother said that his long hair was cute and beautiful.


    When Sheng Wuxun grew up, he also felt that Sheng Nanling had a good eye. He kept his hair a little longer, which was really in line with his temperament, and he was also very handsome, so he was used to it.


    His hair has always been very good, so Sheng Wuxun was shocked by the rough touch.


    And this move, Gu Xi to wake up.


    She raised her head, her normally expressionless face suddenly filled with surprise.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Gu Xiqu! What happened to my hair? Come on, go and get the mirror Sheng Wuxun began to scratch his hair and found that his whole head was dry and rough.


    Gu Xiqu was a little confused. He was held by Sheng Wuxun all night and finally broke away.


    But there was no solution. Sheng Wuxun was in a coma, and his strength was still so strong.


    She took off her clothes with scissors and asked her sister to help her dress.


    But now the young master has something new. Gu Xi goes to the bathroom and takes a small mirror.When Sheng Wu looked in the mirror, he felt that the sky had collapsed.


    "My hair is all burnt?"


    Gu Xixiang was a little shocked at the point that Sheng Wuxun was very concerned about. After thinking about it, he comforted him: "it''s not serious. It''s just that you were burned a little by Mars. Fortunately, you didn''t burn, so something happened to your hair..." Sheng Wuxun sat up directly from the bed and was very dissatisfied with what his daughter-in-law said: "what does it mean that there is something wrong with the hair? All my hair is curly! For the first time in my life! It was burned in the fire! Gu Xiqu, hurry up and find a solution, or I will be angry! "


    After listening to this sentence, Gu Xi always felt that something was wrong. He thought about it for a long time before he got a little bit.


    "What is a perm?"


    Sheng Wuxun grabbed a hair, loosened it and rolled it back. The sky of Sheng Wuxun collapsed again.


    "Do something! My hair is done! " Sheng Wuxun seldom panics when he encounters something. In this case, he still thinks that Sheng Wuxun forgot his ID card when he went to the exam.


    Gu Xixiang was really amused by Sheng Wuxun, and then said very gently, "OK, OK, I''ll find a way. Er Shao, will you wait for me?"


    Sheng Wuxun nodded: "you must hurry up!"


    Gu Xi went to the bathroom for a long time, and finally found a razor.


    When he came back, Sheng Wu looked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll shave your hair so that it''s straight."


    Sheng Wuxun''s beautiful eyebrows immediately wrinkled: "do you want to shave me bald?"


    "Yes


    "No! Yes! "By the way Sheng Wuxun refused: "dead man''s face! How can you do this to me? "


    "Why don''t I ask your hairdresser to give you a perm and straighten your hair, but the quality of your hair will be a little worse, so it won''t have the elegant feeling before, but the new hair will look much better."


    To tell you the truth, if you break in now, Sheng Wuxun will immediately become an iceberg and a beauty. It''s frozen for thousands of miles, and strangers are not allowed to enter! It also makes you doubt your personal safety!


    The autistic child Sheng Wu denies without thinking: "absolutely impossible!"


    "So let''s shave our heads."


    "Gu Xiqu, you can learn to perm."


    "I won''t!"


    "Go and learn."


    "Then people will ask me why I want to learn, and I say to give my husband a perm..."


    Sheng Wuxun: "no way!" Gu Xixiang continued: "Er Shao, your hair will grow out soon. Believe me. As like as two peas, I''ll buy you a wig and a wigs, just like you used to be. I really don''t want to. I can also wear my current hairstyle. I think it''s also very good-looking. "

 Chapter 1261

    Sheng Wuxun really felt that his future was gloomy. His hair was curly. It was a hairstyle he had never seen before, and it was unacceptable!


    Let people to perm, not to be seen by outsiders?


    Let the dead face out to learn the technique of perm. Is she so stupid that she can learn it?


    So, do you really want to cut your hair and wear a wig?


    Does Sheng Wuxun really want to bow to reality?


    "Er Shao, how are you thinking?" Gu Xi thought about it, and then boasted about it: "in fact, two little curls are pretty."


    "It''s not pretty. It''s ugly!" Sheng Wuxun didn''t even think about it, so he refused.


    "Well What shall we do? "


    "You let me think about it for ten minutes."


    "Good drop."


    Sheng Wuxun is really serious about this problem.


    Ten minutes later.


    Sheng Wu looked at Gu Xiqu with a broken wrist. Looking at Gu Xiqu''s razor in his hand, he seemed to see the biggest enemy in his life, "shave."


    "Good drop!" Gu used to sharpen his sword.


    "Wait!"


    Gu Xi to a meal, "what''s the matter?"


    "When will you make your wig?"


    Gu Xixiang said: "just now I have placed an order online and the express will arrive soon."


    Sheng Wuxun thought too much, so he didn''t find what Gu Xixiang was doing.


    "It won''t be discovered, will it?" Sheng Wuxun is not at ease.


    Gu Xi thought about it and said, "I''ll turn out later and intercept the express brother. I''ll protect him so that he won''t be found."


    "All right." Sheng Wuxun agreed to shave his head.


    Bare head and curly hair are not acceptable for Sheng Wuxun.


    Sheng Wuxun is not sad at all for the curly cat that has fallen all over the place.


    Gu Xi looked at the bald head in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s super good-looking, er Shao."


    Sheng Wuxun''s face has already become a piece of ice. "Dead man''s face, don''t comfort me. I know it''s not good-looking."


    "Really good-looking, you look so beautiful, very good-looking!" Gu Xi went back and forth to Sheng Wu Xun and looked at him carefully. "You are the most beautiful person in the world."


    "Go away, you have to take care of me!"


    Sheng Wuxun is closed.


    Then he went back angrily, trying to hide in the quilt.


    But he didn''t see Gu Xi coming and talking to him.


    Two little not happy, how to coax people only coax a few words?


    The dead man''s face used to coax him! Therefore, Sheng Wuxun turned back and suddenly saw Gu Xixiang shaving his head. His face changed greatly. He rushed over and grabbed the knife in Gu Xixiang''s hand. "You''re crazy! Go to the past! Are you crazy! What do you do to shave your head?


    Do you want to be a nun? "


    Gu Xi looked at Sheng Wuxun and said, "I''m here with you. If I go bald with you, you won''t worry."


    "Are you the best fool in the world? Who wants you to accompany me


    Sheng Wu found a razor and threw it into the dustbin. Then he said sternly, "don''t kick your hair off, do you hear me?"


    "But I lost one."


    Sheng Wuxun saw that he was short of a piece of hair. He was angry and sad, even more than he was bald.


    "Dead face, how can you do that! I''m ignoring you! I''ll ignore you all my life! "


    Sheng Wuxun finished and went out.


    When I got to the door, I seemed to think of something. I came back angrily, squatted in front of the garbage can, took out the razor, picked up Gu''s long hair on the ground, and then went out.


    "Er Shao..."


    "Leave me alone! I won''t listen to you


    "Er Shao, I just want to accompany you."


    "I don''t need you with me!"


    Sheng Wuxun squatted on the sofa and looked at these strands of hair with great sadness. He felt like he had lost a piece of skin.


    Gu Xi came over and Sheng Wuxun looked up, "don''t grab the knife. I won''t let you do it to your hair any more."


    Gu Xiqu had no choice but to be soft: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Sheng Wuxun: "guarantee."


    "I promise."


    Sheng Wuxun calmed down a little. After thinking about it, he asked Gu Xiqu, "go find the red line."


    Gu Xiqu did not ask why, nodded: "OK."


    "Wait a minute." Sheng Wuxun pointed to the small gap of Gu''s sideburns: "put the hair on the top of your head in the past and cover it."


    In fact, Gu didn''t shave much in the past. In addition, women''s hair was long, so he couldn''t see it. That''s why Sheng Wuxun cared so much.


    Gu Xiqu covers his hair in front of Sheng Wuxun. When Sheng Wuxun is satisfied, he lets Gu Xiqu go.


    Gu Xi went out for a trip, not only to find the red rope, but also took the express, also brought back a small cake.When he got to the house, he handed it to Sheng Wuxun as a treasure.


    Sheng Wuxun is more interested in red rope.


    "Give me the red rope."


    Gu Xi handed it to him, and saw Sheng Wuxun wrap his hair with a red rope. He tied it several times at the end of his hair, and finally it became a wisp of hair.


    Sheng Wu looked for Gu Xi and said, "I''ll take the red rope."


    "Do you have your hair?" Gu Xi came to have a look.


    "Curly hair is not good-looking, I don''t want it. When my hair grows, we''ll tie it together again, OK?"


    "Yes."


    Sheng Wu has fun.


    Temper comes and goes as soon as you can.


    "I''ve got the wig. Do you want to put it on?"


    Sheng Wuxun nodded in disgust: "OK."


    According to the manual, after Sheng Wuxun put on his wig, Gu Xixiang praised, "it''s very beautiful."


    "I want a mirror."


    Gu Xi handed over the mirror, Sheng Wu looked at it, and found that the problem was not big.


    "Let''s have some dessert together."


    Gu Xi nodded, "OK."


    What Sheng Wuxun likes will be shared with Gu Xiqu.


    They got together and ate cream cake together.


    Gu Xi looked at Sheng Wuxun, who had tasted it carefully. He asked, "Er Shao."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you ask me about that night? The fire is serious. "


    Speaking of this, Sheng Wuxun looked at Gu Xi unhappily: "do you still sneak out in the future?"


    Gu Xi shook his head and said, "no, I''ll sneak away."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Xiqu


    "Er Shao, don''t you blame me?"


    Sheng Wu said, "as long as you are here, why should I blame you? If something happens to you, I''ll ignore you all my life. "


    Gu Xi thought about it and suddenly understood the logic of Sheng Wu''s search.


    He was not interested in the misunderstanding of the fire or why he stole away.


    Things have happened. Gu Xiqu is by his side. Why should he be angry and angry to punish her?


    No need.


    Because he only cares about the past.


    Sheng Wuxun as long as Gu Xiqu is there, nothing else matters. Even if he almost died in order to save Gu Xiqu, he is as light as a feather in Sheng Wuxun''s mind.


    It''s really a simple idea.


    Gu Xi to happy, "I want to kiss you."


    Sheng Wu looks stiff and looks at Gu Xi. He looks hesitant. Then he sticks out his head and kisses Gu Xi. Finally Sheng Wuxun said in her ear, "I want to kiss you."

 Chapter 1262

    Suddenly, Sheng Wuxun saw that Gu Xi''s tooth impression on the clavicle had healed and scarred.


    "I bit it, didn''t I?"


    Listen to this tone, I thought it was a reward.


    Gu Xi asked him, "why did you bite me? I thought we''d survive, and you''d hold me


    Sheng Wu looked down on me and said, "I want you to have a long memory and sneak away. What if I can''t find you?"


    Gu Xiqu: "I''m going to OK, I remember it


    Sheng Wu''s fingers rubbed the wound and looked at it carefully. Then he said happily, "the tooth print is pretty good. It''s like a tattoo. It''s my mark."


    The possessiveness of Sheng family is very strong.


    "Why don''t you put your teeth on my clavicle?"


    Gu Xi thought about it and thought it was very good: "OK."


    But the problem is, Sheng Wu is afraid of pain, tattoo is still persistent pain.


    Sheng Wuxun is also aware of this.


    He thought for a moment, and suddenly looked at Gu Xi: "you directly use your teeth to bite a tooth mark on me."


    "No, I dare not bite you."


    "Why don''t you dare? I let you bite me. You don''t have to worry that I''ll be angry. I won''t be angry. I''ve got one more tooth mark, so we''re a couple."


    "I''m not worried about your anger. I love you. Er Shao, I know you are afraid of pain. Don''t explain."


    Sheng Wuxun pulls Gu Xi over. Sheng Wuxun sits on the sofa. Gu Xixiang sits on Sheng Wuxun''s legs separately. He can hold Gu Xi together with one open hand.


    Sheng Wuxun pulled down his T-shirt and said, "bite me quickly."


    "No bite."


    "Come on."


    "I really love..."


    Sheng Wuxun''s ears were red. He suddenly looked at Gu Xiqu seriously. He didn''t want to say it, but he had to say it: "as long as you bite, I can hold it. Do you understand, stupid?"


    If the tattoo master dares to move Sheng Er Shao, he will be killed by Sheng Wuxun.


    Gu Xi was stunned. She looked at Sheng Wu Xun. She didn''t know why. Her tears came out.


    Sheng Wuxun frowned: "Why are you crying? Dead face, why are you crying? I didn''t say anything Oh, don''t cry. I won''t make people laugh... "


    Gu Xi threw himself directly into the arms of Sheng Wu Xun, and his tears became more and more as if he had been wronged.


    Sheng Wuxun was flustered and at a loss.


    He had no choice but to hold Gu Xiqu tightly and protect her in his own arms.


    He asked cautiously, "will it be better if I hold you?"


    Gu Xiqu seemed to move. Sheng Wuxun received a signal: "then I''ll hold you."


    Then he thought that Gu Xiqu was so sad, and Sheng Wuxun was also very sad. Er Shao was a person with rich feelings, but he couldn''t express himself. Now he felt that his wife was too miserable, and his eyes were red.


    Is infected by emotion, Sheng Wuxun is a natural empathy.


    Why does Sheng Wuxun get so angry every time Lu forgets that she complains?


    Because he can feel Lu forgetting Yan''s grievance, as long as he thinks about it from the perspective of Lu forgetting Yan, he will know how sad Lu forgetting Yan will be. Sheng Wuxun can feel it.


    Can be sad for others, for others wronged.


    It''s just that people who don''t know him don''t know.


    Sheng Wuxun will not explain, because there is no need for others to understand you, and he will not take the initiative to understand others.


    Gu Xi raised her head and looked at Sheng Wu Xun with red eyes, but she laughed, although there were tears in her eyes.


    "Look for it."


    Sheng Wuxun


    "I tell you, I know a secret, and I didn''t tell anyone. I was stunned by Sheng Wu Xun for a moment, and then I felt the pain of the wound the next second.


    "I''ll give you the medicine."


    Sheng Wuxun nodded: "good."


    Gu Xi went to get the medical box and came to Sheng Wu Xun. Sheng Wu Xun was just like wandering outside the sky. He said, "I love listening to you again."


    "I love you."


    Gu Xi blurted out.


    Sheng Wuxun The pain of applying medicine draws Sheng Wuxun''s attention back. He looks at Gu Xiqu, who is taking medicine seriously. Suddenly, he doesn''t feel the pain. His heart is soft. With the sunshine and breeze in the afternoon, Sheng Wuxun feels that he can say those three words to Gu Xiqu seriously.


    "I love you."


    Gu Xi''s hand trembled.


    She raised her head and looked at Sheng Wuxun. Sheng Wuxun''s face was calm and serious, but after such a long time, Sheng Wuxun''s ears turned red.


    Gu Xiqu didn''t say anything to embarrass Sheng Wuxun. Instead, he said with a gentle smile, "one time is enough, because I will remember it for a lifetime."


    Remember this moment. I am in your eyes, you are in my eyes.

 Chapter 1263

    Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xixiang stayed in their room for two days, but although it was a room, it was also a single seascape room.


    Many people came to visit, but they were turned down one by one.


    The reason is simple.


    Even wearing a wig, Sheng Er Shao has no sense of security, so he doesn''t want to see people.


    Two days later, Sheng Wuxun was coaxed by his wife.


    Otherwise, Gu Xiqu thought it was very possible that Sheng Wuxun would not go out until his hair grew out.


    It''s true that Sheng Wuxun is a special person. He has endless fun at home. Of course, there must be a reason, that is, his wife is with him. Otherwise, it''s boring to be alone at home.


    Gu Xi took shengwuxun for a walk on the beach.


    The beach is all owned by the Luo family. There are no tourists or outsiders, so it''s very quiet and suitable for vacation.


    Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xixiang were walking slowly on the road, looking at the beautiful palm trees, bushes, flying seagulls and the sea breeze. They were very comfortable and warm.


    Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xixiang don''t feel embarrassed even if they don''t say or do anything. They are very comfortable.


    And if you go like this, you can go for a lifetime.


    But the silence was soon broken by the sound of the sea.


    Hua Yan and Su Jiawen are wearing a big underpants and surfing on the sea.


    Su Jiawen was overturned by a wave, and Hua Yan was laughing at him. Su Jiawen got up from the sea, got on the board again, and went to Hua Yan. He also showed a very beautiful operation.


    All kinds of disdain go back.


    "See, young master, I''ll kill you in this operation. How dare you laugh at me? Go back and cry! "


    Hua Yan saw Sheng Wuxun and was surprised. He yelled: "boss!"


    There is no way. Sheng Wuxun has been staying in his room these two days. They are all worried about whether Sheng Wuxun will have any problems.


    But all kinds of greetings were blocked by Gu Xixiang one by one.


    Now this look, Sheng Wu looking for good hands and feet, no problem!


    Hua Yan is very happy.


    Hua Yan said this coldly. Su Jiawen was scared to death immediately. He was rushing to the top of the wave, but his center of gravity was not stable, and he fell into the sea heavily. His face and body hurt.


    Really, is Hua Yan on purpose?


    I know how to bully him!!


    Since walking hand in hand was disrupted, Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu had to come to them.


    Hua Yan''s body is lying on the surfboard, and he rushes to the beach by the power of the waves.


    Then he turned back and yelled: "Su Jiawen, don''t wave. Your second uncle is coming. I think he has something to say to you."


    Su Jiawen''s whole life was a little bit bad. Hua Yan was definitely on purpose. It was clear that the second uncle didn''t say anything. He just came to walk.


    However, Su Jiawen was honest and honest.


    At the beach, Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xiqu almost came to the beach.


    Sheng Wuxun''s attitude was called indifference, his temperament was called coldness, and his noble son was standing in front of him. He called a stranger not to enter.


    I can''t help it. Er Shao is pulling like this! Always so cool!


    People don''t pretend that they are born with this temperament!


    Su Jiawen, who plays handsome and pretends to be cool the day after tomorrow, is of course afraid, afraid.


    Sheng Wuxun''s eyes swept, and Su Jiawen''s all good words had been heaped on his lips: "second uncle, these days, I''m still worried about you. I''m really happy to see you safe."


    Hua Yan laughed: "yes, the boss Su Jiawen really cares about you, because he can''t see you. He turns all his care into the power of surfing, and even his surfing skills have improved."


    I''m fuckin ''


    When is Huayan so cheap?


    It''s said that the subordinates and the eldest brother are very similar. For a cold man like Sheng Wuxun, his subordinates don''t have much to say. How can the second uncle endure this super poor Huayan?


    But people have talked, Su Jiawen can only hard on the scalp, he thought, don''t lie in front of such a character as the second uncle, casually mix in the past, so only honest and sincere reply.


    "I''m sorry, second uncle. I''m just bored, so I surf in the sea every day. But I''m really worried about you in my heart. You can ask my second aunt. I''ve called her a lot."


    Sheng Wuxun was angry when he thought of this. He and his wife stayed at home and occasionally said something, but some strange phone calls came to disturb their world.


    So it''s su Jiawen!


    What''s going on? Does Su Jiawen feel that his second uncle is more angry?


    No! He is so honest and well behaved that he has done his duty as a junior! Why is the second uncle still unhappy?But will Sheng Wuxun explain? Don''t even think about it.


    So often at this time, the importance of Gu Xiqu is highlighted.


    Gu Xi said to her with a smile, "it''s OK. Your second uncle knows you care about him."


    Su Jia Wen was even more flustered.


    Xin said second aunt, are you sure? Look at the second uncle''s face!


    That''s right. Hua Yan felt that Sheng Wuxun''s face was not good. How could it be put in the eyes of the landlady and nothing happened?


    Is it not the same person in the eyes of the beholder and those of others?


    Don''t mention it. Gu Xixiang thought Sheng Wuxun was very cute. He was so big that he had to be angry with these kids. Was it childish?


    Gu Xixiang, as the microphone of Shengwu, said to them with a smile, "we are here to thank you."


    Hua Yan


    Su Jiawen


    The result of this sentence is that the blood of the two people goes straight to the brain.


    And the next second, the previous moment is still making air-conditioning Sheng Wu Xun, that beautiful lips pull, very simple and appalling: "thank you."


    Hua Yan


    Su Jiawen


    Are they wrong? Or is the world wrong?


    For two people who have been forced into dogs, Sheng Wuxun is upset. He has said thank you. Why is this expression?


    Gu Xi said to one side: "you all risked a lot to save me, and almost died in the sea of fire, so I must thank you."


    Next, Gu Xi pushed Tusheng Wuxun with his hand.


    Sheng Wuxun looked back at Gu Xiqu: "what are you doing?"


    "Er Shao, you know that." Gu Xiqu no longer spoke for Sheng Wuxun.


    Sheng Wuxun


    And if Hua Yan and Su Jiawen are particularly insightful, how can they let the golden Prince say thank you again.


    The main thing is that Sheng Wuxun said thank you very much. They really don''t want to hear it again!


    I almost didn''t say it. Please stop talking. Su Jiawen immediately panicked and said: "second uncle, it''s really OK. It''s all right. Our Sheng family is the most important family! We will certainly do what we have to do! "

 Chapter 1264

    Huayan has the same meaning: "boss, you spend money to support me and let me eat, drink and play everywhere. At the critical moment, I must rush in, or you will lose."


    Sheng Wuxun had no expression on his face. After hearing what they said, he was even more indifferent.


    Hua Yan and Su Jiawen are cool on the spot.


    Only the eyes are moving. I dare not move anything.


    Two people together in retrospect, just said something wrong?


    Otherwise, why is Sheng Er Shao''s face getting worse?


    It''s worthy of being a big man. One by one, it''s really hard to deal with!


    In fact, Sheng Wuxun was very confused about what he was going to say next. He looked back at his wife again. Gu Xixiang still didn''t want to be his microphone any more.


    Sheng Wuxun


    After a few seconds, Sheng Wuxun looked at them: "I will give you benefits."


    Hua Yan


    Su Jiawen: "what


    Quiet for a few seconds, HuaSu two people from the muddled reaction, immediately shaking their heads: "no, no, really we should, really don''t give any benefits."


    Sheng Wuxun said everything. How dare you refuse?


    A face, cold to ice, but the mouth said: "say, what do you want!"


    Come to think about it, the expression, tone, and the content of the words are really huge differences!


    It''s like someone stabbing a knife at your neck and asking you if you want money from me?


    If you don''t want money, I will kill you immediately!


    To accept your kindness, I feel like I''ve tried my best to make a big difference.


    But after Hua Yan and Su Jiawen knew the meaning of Sheng Wu, they were not so worried.


    But I''m a little embarrassed, because in their eyes, it''s obligatory to rush in, whether it''s to find Gu Xiqu or to drag Sheng Wuxun out at a critical moment. It''s all right. Even if it''s another time, they will rush in.


    Hua Yan and Su Jiawen also know that if the situation changes, er Shao will come in to help them.


    Because they''re connected.


    However, they are clearly asked to take advantage at this moment, so don''t be so polite?


    Hua Yan is thinking, do you want to ask the boss for a souvenir?


    Su Jiawen is thinking, or let the second uncle buy him a better surfboard?


    Just after the two people want to say their requirements, Gu Xi exchanged a sentence: "you can do whatever you want."


    Sheng Wuxun was impatient: "hurry up, don''t waste time."


    Hua Yan


    Su Jiawen


    I really didn''t meet someone who was in a hurry to send money!


    However, they did not expect that Sheng Wuxun''s patience was not only a little, but not at all.


    All of a sudden, a very luxurious cruise ship came to the seaside. When Sheng Wu looked, he pointed to the other side: "I''ll give you one for each person."


    Just like copy and paste, they turned their heads and saw the luxury cruise ship dozens of stories high.


    Hua Yan


    Su Jiawen


    I''ll go. I can''t afford it!


    It''s too expensive, isn''t it? The cost is more than 100 million! Two for one? That''s even worse!


    Su Jiawen and Hua Yan began to shake their heads again, "no, no, no It''s exaggerating... "


    Sheng Wuxun''s face became ugly: "you dislike it, don''t you want it?"


    Su Jiawen almost choked to death: "it''s not second uncle. I can ask for a small gift. You can give me a wave board."


    Hua Yan also nodded: "I want a memorial."


    So understanding of the two small, said not only did not get the understanding of Sheng Wu moved, but more angry: "do you think I have no money?"


    Hua Yan


    Su Jiawen


    "Who gave you the illusion?"


    Really, never thought of a person to give gifts, but also to send their own angry!


    Gu Xi also winked.


    Hua Yan and Su Jiawen have nothing to say. They nod their heads together.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    I made it!


    I made it!


    I made it!


    Giant luxury cruise ship, I rely on, can take a cruise ship to go back around the world, stop at a port, just stay in the local leisurely for a few days, and then get on the ship wobbly, this day is simply wonderful.


    In fact, after Sheng Wuxun said that he wanted to send the cruise ship, they both thought about the name of the cruise ship!


    Huayan!


    Sujiawen!


    It''s not true that you can''t afford it or not!


    Super want it, OK?


    But face still has to be put on! But Sheng Wuxun is so rich, even if you don''t want it, I''m not happy!Tut Tut, such a good uncle and boss, how about another dozen?


    The cruise ships passing by the sea stop at the port not far away.


    Luo feiran and Gu feiran came down.


    As soon as Gu feiran saw Gu Xiqu, he rushed directly.


    Gu Xi went to smile, put aside Sheng Wu to seek directly, run toward own elder sister.


    Sheng Wuxun looked at his empty hand


    Is dead face really going to live with her sister for the rest of her life?


    Gu feiran hugged Gu Xi, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Sister, I''m sure I''ll be OK."


    "In the past, I know everything, I know everything, so many years, you have been wronged." Gu feiran''s voice was gentle and even a little weeping.


    Gu Xi went to smile: "it''s OK, sister. Your brother-in-law has comforted me. I''m very strong now, and I''ll be stronger in the future. Now I have your brother-in-law to protect me. Sister, you have no one to protect me. I''ll protect you."


    Gu feiran nodded: "good!"


    "It''s OK, we are sisters!"


    Two people hugged each other and talked about it for a long time. Sheng Wuxun felt that he was going to lose his wife.


    Luo Fei dye in one side, looking at the face has been black into the night of Sheng Wu Xun, smile.


    He came over and patted Sheng Wu on the shoulder.


    Sheng Wuxun immediately frowned, turned his head and looked at Luo feiran. His face was so cold that he didn''t tell you to go away.


    Luo Fei Ran''s heart cools for a moment, thinking that the couple gave him a blow on the chin, and then he feels a dull pain in his chin.


    But on her face, Luo Fei smiles like honey, "how should I call you?"


    "Go away."


    "Sheng Er Shao, or something else?"


    Sheng Wuxun gave him another three words: "go away."


    Luo Fei ran tut tut a few: "Gu Xi will call my uncle in the future, I''m very happy. Are you happy, er Shao?"


    Sheng Wuxun


    On the other hand, Hua Yan and Su Jiawen said: Su Jiawen immediately scolded: "Luo feiran, are you sick, or are you too brave to put my second uncle here to die? My second aunt called you uncle? Ha ha Da! According to you, don''t I still call your uncle? Go away, OK? Don''t try to take advantage of my second uncle or me. I''ll see you beat you once! "

 Chapter 1265

    Hua Yan joined in the crowd: "Su Jiawen, what are you worried about here? Look at your second uncle. He didn''t speak. You just yell here. Don''t you think it''s noisy?"


    Hua Yan''s words could be said. Sheng Wuxun was not a talkative person. "You go away, it''s none of your business, it doesn''t involve your vital interests, so you don''t care. But why should I reduce my position by one generation without any reason? Luo feiran is so annoying. It''s a ha ha strange. Let me lower his head


    , I tell you, don''t even think about it!"


    Luo feiran really thinks Su Jiawen is funny. He doesn''t really want to laugh, because he is really funny.


    After all, it''s funny to be named by Su Jiawen.


    Luo Fei ran murmured and said with a smile: "Su Shao, I can''t help it, because I don''t dare to take advantage of Sheng Er Shao for no reason."


    "Don''t talk about it here. My second uncle ignored you because he was cultivated and had a good temper. If it were me, I would have been fighting with you."


    flower began to make complaints about it.


    How to say boss''s temper, it''s impossible to lean to the good side!


    Luo feiran knows that Su Jiawen doesn''t give up and doesn''t care. Anyway, she will come later to let him know the reality.


    But the facial expression is difficult to see extreme Sheng Wu to seek, cold not Ding of suddenly open mouth: "how do you know?"


    Su Jiawen suddenly felt something was wrong.


    What does Sheng Wu mean?


    What do you mean? How do you know?


    What should Luo feiran know? Luo feiran said: "in fact, we can see from our looks that the beauty of our Luo family is not inferior to that of your Sheng family. Of course, your Sheng family are boys and they are beautiful, mainly because there are no girls in your Sheng family Except for boys, especially girls, we Luos are just like angels one by one. At the first sight of Gu feiran, I had a kind of inexplicable familiarity. "


    "Is that all?" "Of course not. Consanguinity is very important for a large family. After the first meeting, I left Dijing and went to see President Gu. In her office, I quietly pulled out some of her hair, and then came back to take my


    hair for identification, indicating that I have a kinship with Gu feiran."


    Luo feiran said with a smile: "I put the target on the elder sister. I secretly picked up her head and found that they were mother and daughter."


    Su Jiawen


    Hua Yan Luo feiran said with a smile to Su Jiawen and Hua Yan, who were shocked nearby: "this time I asked Gu feiran to take a holiday, in fact, I wanted to tell her the good news. At the beginning, I kept it from her because I wanted to give her a surprise, but I didn''t expect that things developed more than an accident, and the surprise turned into a shock, so the matter of marriage recognition may be avoided."


    Sheng Wuxun raised his eyelids, and his eyes were cold. "It can''t be a surprise."


    Luo Fei dye a Leng: "why?"


    "Did you ask your elder sister why she gave birth to them and abandoned them?"


    Luo feiran shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "If you want to do something in the future, you should find out the whole story and then think about whether you want to do it or not, otherwise, it will be self defeating."


    Luo feiran


    Luo feiran thought for a long time, "Er Shao, can you make it clear? I still don''t understand. "


    "Abandoned children are born with misfortune." Sheng Wu Xun said faintly that he didn''t care about Luo Fei any more.


    Sheng Wuxun knows these things very well, but he won''t talk about them often.


    Luo feiran is different. He has been surrounded by love since he was a child. He is both Jin Zunyu and GUI. He has never suffered any changes and has a good journey. So when he thinks of his relatives, he will think of the good in the first place.


    However, many injuries often come from relatives.


    This is what children who live in happiness don''t understand.


    Sometimes, family is not a safe haven, it is likely to be the hand that pushes you to the abyss.


    Luo feiran can''t help falling into silence. He is thinking about this sentence left by Sheng Wuxun.


    He never thought about it from this angle.


    He just felt that it was a very warm and happy thing for his family to meet again after they left.


    But Gu Xiqu and Gu Feifei are abandoned. Gu Xiqu seems to be more pitiful, and no one wants them directly.


    Although Gu feiran lives in the family, his life is in danger. He must please Gu Cheng before he can live a good life.


    Luo feiran felt sad.


    For a moment, I didn''t notice Su Jiawen and Hua Yan who finally struggled from the shock.


    Su Jiawen was stunned: "Luo feiran, what did you say? Gu and his second aunt are your niece, and you are their little uncle? "


    Luo Fei ran glanced at Su Jiawen, then nodded: "but now, I think my uncle is more responsible.""I''ll go, isn''t that too bloody? How strange is your life experience? "


    Luo feiran thinks that Su Jiawen is really a strange person. Many sad things can be said in a word, and suddenly change their nature and become a comedy.


    Luo feiran said with a smile: "it''s really bloody. If I had known earlier, I would not have made up for it later."


    "But you are not their own mother?"


    "But it''s my little uncle. Even in my elder sister''s present state, it''s impossible to get along well with her two daughters, so naturally I''m on the stage."


    Su Jiawen''s brain circuit began to be novel again: "is Gu Cheng so good? Is it your Luo''s eldest lady who cheated


    Luo feiran said I don''t quite understand Because my sister is really beautiful Why would you willingly give Gu Cheng a pair of twins


    At this time, in the offshore cruise ship, Luo Nanfeng looked at her two daughters from a distance with a telescope.


    Luo Nanfeng didn''t have the courage to face them, because she really hurt them too much.


    It is no longer worthy to ask them to call their mother after more than 20 years without paying anything.


    That''s it. You have a good life now. If I show up again, it may make you worse.


    Gu Jingxuan received the news, also flew to Nanyou Island, of course, is to meet Gu Cheng home.


    Anyway, Gu Cheng is also his father.


    As sons, they should be filial.


    Besides, Gu Jingxuan has matured a lot, so he will bear the responsibility, because he can''t do it. Let the two sisters face such a father.


    But from Gu Xi where to get the news, came to the villa, did not find the trace of Gu Cheng.


    Gu Jingxuan took a search and found nothing. He thought Gu Cheng was just going out to do business. He waited about a day, but he didn''t wait for Gu Cheng to come back.


    Gu Jingxuan has to call Gu Xiqu. Gu Xiqu immediately asks Luo feiran to check the departure situation. He doesn''t find Gu Cheng leaving.


    Another day later, Gu Jingxuan thoroughly went through Gu Cheng''s villa. In the humble corner of the bookcase, Gu Jingxuan found a diary.


    That night, Gu Cheng''s body appeared in the sea and was seen by fishermen. The diary has explained everything. Gu Cheng committed suicide.

 Chapter 1266

    I wrote a lot of memories in my notebook.


    Gu Jingxuan turned a page and went back more than 20 years.


    At this time, Gu Cheng and Su genial are just young men in their early twenties.


    Gu Cheng was arranged by his family and married a wife. They got married and had children as if they had finished their task. After that, they hardly got together and did their own things on one side. They had no feelings.


    Su hexu is not married yet, but he has a very good girlfriend named Xiang Shu. They have a very good relationship, and it''s a matter of minutes to get married.


    However, Su genial always wants to surprise Xiang Shu and make a good proposal.


    Recently, however, there was something unexpected about her relationship. Su genial was entangled by a woman. She was a very beautiful woman, and Gu Cheng had a little liking for her.


    Su hexu was very mature when he was young, but he felt very gentle. He was very easy to get along with.


    In the face of everyone is gentle and polite, not embarrassing.


    But Gu Cheng and Su hexu are good brothers who wear the same pair of trousers. Gu Cheng knows Su hexu very well. He is a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    When it''s time to be tough, it''s time to be tough. Gu Cheng is more rebellious. His temperament is not so gentle as Gu Cheng''s. His hair is long and he has a good appearance. After cleaning up, he looks like a star. It''s a bit cool. Su said that he was like the star Takeshi. He doesn''t know who jinchengwu is. Even if he knows, he is more handsome!


    Anyway, Gu Cheng is rebellious.


    Smoking at any time, tattooing, fighting can also be on.


    But in the face of Su genial, Gu Cheng will be honest.


    Because he admired Su genial, not only a positive example, but also Gu Cheng, so he admired Su genial.


    Anyway, Gu Cheng felt that if he had not had Su genial, he would have gone all the way to the dark, not to the right way, and would not have been like this.


    So, listen to Su genial''s words, treat him as his own big brother.


    At that time, Gu Cheng and Su hexu were about to talk about a very important customer.


    Gu Cheng inquired about people through his relationship. Su genial was responsible for impressing each other with his plan, and then making money together. Everyone was happy.


    Before talking about cooperation, Gu Cheng knew that Su hexu had a bad stomach recently, so he held a cigarette in his mouth and said to him, "no, it''s not to say, it''s a direct order:" I''m in charge of drinking tonight, and you''re in charge of talking. Do you understand? "


    Su He Xu smiles, looks at his brother''s eyes and says to Gu Cheng, "OK, you''ll give up your life to accompany a gentleman. If I can''t talk about this list, I''ll raise my head to see you, OK?"


    "Of course, I''ll see you!"


    Su genial and Gu Cheng talk and laugh, meet customers, as they agreed.


    Gu Cheng is responsible for the whole process of drinking, while Su hexu is responsible for talking about cooperation and details in an orderly way.


    But on the way, Gu Cheng suddenly felt dizzy and fainted on the table.


    Su genial was obviously startled, brother drink so, he can''t ignore.


    The partner has a good feeling for Su genial. He feels very good to others, so he doesn''t feel disappointed. Let him take care of his brother first and continue to talk about cooperation.


    Gu Cheng thanks a few words and carries Gu Cheng on his back to the room he ordered.


    Gu Cheng is a big man in his eighties. Su hexu is as tall as him, but it''s hard to carry such a big boy.


    Bumpy, Gu Cheng faintly woke up, a look at Su genial by him, not happy: "cooperation is not over, how can you resist me to go, let me go!"


    Su genial did not say a word, continue to carry Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng was even more upset. He got drunk and said, "you''re not my big brother. Why don''t you let me down?" If I listen to you so much, don''t you listen to me Su genial, I don''t agree with you for a long time. I only care about me every day Have you solved the problem with your daughter-in-law My baby can make soy sauce what about you? Waiting to be a monk Put me down and go to work


    Gu Cheng usually talks less, but when he drinks too much, he talks too much.


    make complaints about how to make complaints about Tucao, how he can manage him. Anyway, Gu Cheng has been tucking him all over the world from head to toe.


    Of course, Su genial won''t be angry, because this is Gu Cheng.


    Open the room he ordered, Su hexu put Gu Cheng on the bed.


    Cover with a quilt.


    Gu Cheng was dizzy and didn''t fall asleep. Su genial didn''t leave.


    "Do you care about me when I sleep? When my elder brother becomes addicted, your son will have to call my son elder brother, and make you cry Go away quickly and leave me alone... "


    Su genial is guarding Gu Cheng in bedside, "you fell asleep, I walk again."


    "I can''t sleep!"


    "Then sleep well."


    "You''re really upset, don''t you know? We bet before. We can''t talk about cooperation. I''ll come to see you. I''ll tell you, I won''t be soft handed! "


    "Of course." Su genial smile a, "big brother nature won''t cheat you.""Go away, you''re not my big brother."


    "I, I''m not your big brother. Sleep, Xiaocheng. Sleep for a while, and you won''t faint."


    Gu Cheng''s mind does make accounts, and the whole person is in a state of fire. Anyway, he is suffering all over.


    Su hexu is young, as if with the holy light, Gu Cheng vaguely looking at his backlit silhouette, actually slowly fell asleep.


    When he was in a daze, he felt the palm of his hand covering his forehead. Then he put on a piece of cloth and left.


    Gu Cheng passed out completely.


    In the middle of the night, he felt like he was on a boat. He had a beautiful dream.


    Hell, it''s all people, and they''re all thinking. The next day, he opened his eyes, vaguely, saw a woman''s vague shadow, he thought it was his wife who had no feelings, suddenly surprised: "Yan Ling, it''s not a good thing to say, each has its own way, when it''s time to divorce, you still come to sleep with me?"


    As a result, the other party was even more shocked, "how could it be you!"


    Gu Cheng''s drowsiness suddenly woke up, and then a beautiful face fell into the eyes, like an angel.


    It''s the girl he likes, and it''s also the girl who pesters Su genial.


    "You..." Then Gu Cheng found something wrong, and then realized what had happened. His mind was blank. At the moment, Gu Shao, who was usually rebellious, was as flustered as a silly Bai Tian, and jumped out of bed. He found that he had nothing to wear. It was a bit embarrassing, so he covered his hands and the scene was more slippery.


    "I didn''t mean to. I was drunk last night. I didn''t know anything! Miss Luo, if you want to settle with me, I''ll admit it. You can tell me how to punish me! "


    Luo Nanfeng looks at Gu Cheng for a while, suddenly from shock to calmness, but the hand hidden in the quilt is clenched into a fist, but Gu Cheng doesn''t know anything, he is directly confused in Luo Nanfeng''s smile.


    Luo Nanfeng said, "I did it on purpose."


    Gu Cheng was confused: "what?"


    "I said, I did it on purpose. I wanted to sleep with you."


    Gu Cheng


    "Let''s get together."


    Gu Cheng But I have a wife. "


    "Don''t you have no feelings? Why, don''t you say you like me? "


    Gu Cheng shook his head: "it''s true that there''s no emotion, but there''s no divorce yet. How can we mess about..." Luo Nanfeng suddenly said, "if you don''t promise me, I''ll tell your elder brother and your wife that you forced me."

 Chapter 1267

    "You..." Gu Cheng widened his eyes and looked at Luo Nanfeng incredulously: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "I''m sure that as long as you don''t agree, I''ll say that to others. If you look at your wife and your big brother, will you believe you or me?" Gu Cheng felt that the situation was not very right. "You don''t have to do this. It''s your fault. Should I be responsible or will I be responsible for it, but my elder brother told me If I''m with another woman, I''ll have to get divorced, so if you want to show me something, I''ll have to negotiate with my current wife first. "


    In fact, Gu Cheng and his wife haven''t lived together for a long time. They don''t like each other, but the relationship between husband and wife is still there.


    "I said, you don''t agree. I''m going to tell your elder brother what happened to me now..."


    Gu Cheng is full of displeasure, "why do you have to do this?"


    "I just want to sleep with you."


    "You have been chasing my elder brother. How can you say these words now?" Gu Cheng obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t people change?" Luo Nanfeng looked at Gu Cheng: "I remember you like me very much. Gu Cheng, what are you hesitating about now?"


    Of course, it''s brother''s education!


    Gu Cheng feels that there is some trouble.


    In fact, he didn''t know anything about sleeping with her. He felt that he was losing money.


    Luo Nanfeng said that he wanted to be with him, but he didn''t believe it.


    But Gu Cheng really likes Luo Nanfeng, but he has his own wife and children.


    If you agree to Luo Nanfeng, I don''t want to talk about him!


    But now the situation is more complicated. If he doesn''t agree immediately, Luo Nanfeng will lie. At that time, he has no way to explain. Elder brother won''t believe it. After all, it''s obvious that it''s all women who suffer losses after a sleep!


    Gu Cheng clenched his teeth: "OK, I promise you first, but we have to keep our affairs secret. I have to deal with everything well before I can introduce you to my elder brother."


    Luo Nanfeng''s fist on the quilt finally loosened. She gave Gu Cheng a smile. Gu Cheng was stunned when he saw the smile.


    Luo Nanfeng holds Gu Cheng''s hand in order to keep him from going back. They kiss each other.


    Gu Cheng is a vigorous young man. He slept with his wife several times until he got pregnant and finished the tasks at home.


    Also because of marriage, Gu Cheng is honest every day, there are no other women.


    Now in the face of the girl you like, who is so beautiful, Gu Cheng can''t help it.


    Two people are entangled.


    Gu Cheng looked down at Luo Nanfeng and her red face. His heart suddenly moved and jumped up without warning.


    "Do you really like me?"


    Luo Nanfeng winked at Gu Cheng, gave him a kiss and nodded softly: "yes."


    Gu Cheng''s heart beat faster. It was like running 1000 meters. It was like going through a thrilling adventure. It was also like jumping off a cliff and losing weight. His whole body and mind sank down.


    Gu Cheng''s blood is boiling He was thinking, is this love, is this like it?


    He never realized it.


    Never.


    But now, it seems to me.


    Gu Cheng fell.


    According to Gu Cheng''s agreement, they are together with Luo Nanfeng. They secretly buy a house and let Luo Nanfeng live alone. No one tells them.


    Gu Cheng went back to find Yan Ling for a divorce. Yan Ling agreed directly, but her luck was not good. Yan Ling''s elder died, which hit Yan''s family hard. If she was divorced at this time, she would be too unfilial.


    Gu Cheng and Yan Ling agreed, and so everything in the past, the two divorced.


    Since then, Gu Cheng and Luo Nanfeng have lived together.


    Gu Cheng fell into the trap, but also fantasy with Yan Ling after the divorce, the first to tell the elder brother, also said you see I picked up your rotten peach blossom, so that you can be well together with your sister-in-law.


    Fall into the feelings, people will be lost.


    Gu Cheng would stay with Luo Nanfeng every day, telling her stories and her future. "Xiaofeng, after we get married, we have a daughter, we must look like you, because you are too good-looking, like you, the daughter will be as lovely as the princess, and then I hand in hand with my daughter, hand in hand with you, we go out to buy vegetables


    , buy home, I do vegetables, I wash dishes, but you have to keep looking at me, watching me do everything, can''t blink."


    Luo Nanfeng smiles. He doesn''t say good or bad.


    Gu Cheng, who fell into the sea of love, didn''t find anything strange at all.


    Looking at Luo Nanfeng, he smiles, holding Luo Nanfeng''s face in both hands and kissing gently.


    Then, two people impatiently rolled together.


    Gu Cheng always asked at this time: "Xiaofeng, do you love me?"


    Only in bed would Luo Nanfeng be in a trance for a moment and respond to Gu Cheng''s words: "love I love you... "Gu Cheng seems to have been encouraged and has endless strength.


    Two people live together, basically like this, very late to bed, very late to get up.


    Gu Cheng, a rebellious man, learned to cook and got up early to cook for Luo Nanfeng.


    Luo Nanfeng, who gets up late every day, inevitably has some backache. Gu Cheng laughs at her, and Luo Nanfeng stares back.


    Gu Cheng holds a bowl and feeds it to Luo Nanfeng himself. Luo Nanfeng is very happy to eat.


    Until one day, Luo Nanfeng was pregnant.


    Gu Cheng happily bought firecrackers and set them off outside. Luo Nanfeng cried under the fireworks.


    Gu Cheng thought that she was moved and happy, a burst of heartache, did not expect that he also emotional, along with her cry, eyes also burst out tears.


    He thought that the meaning of Luo Nanfeng''s tears was the same as his.


    Because happy happy, but cried.


    After Luo Nanfeng became pregnant, her temperament changed greatly, and she always lost her temper. Sometimes she would have something to eat in the middle of the night, and Gu Cheng would go all over the city to buy it for her.


    In the morning, Luo Nanfeng made a meal for her. Suddenly, he was unhappy and would smash the bowl. Gu Cheng didn''t feel unhappy, but coaxed her over and over again. His patience seemed to be inexhaustible.


    When Luo Nanfeng is angry, Gu Cheng will smile at her.


    Later, prenatal examination was a pair of twin daughters.


    Gu Cheng is crazy with joy. Holding Luo Nanfeng is crazy. He says over and over again that I love you and I love you.


    In this way, Gu Cheng happily accompanies Luo Nanfeng to give birth. Luo Nanfeng gives birth to a pair of twins safely. Even if they are babies, they are very beautiful.


    When Luo Nanfeng saw her daughter, she also laughed, as if it was the happiest time after she was pregnant.


    Gu Cheng feels that he has all the happiness and all the dreams about Luo Nanfeng have come true.


    He is the happiest man in the world!


    Gu Cheng thought he would be happy all his life, but after his daughter was two months old, Luo Nanfeng suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Cheng was flustered. He looked for Luo Nanfeng for a long time and used various ways, but he didn''t find him.


    Gu Cheng told countless lies and told himself that Xiao Feng would come back.


    That day, it happened that it rained. Gu Cheng suddenly couldn''t hold on, and the lie couldn''t be cheated any more.


    At that moment, he felt he couldn''t breathe, he didn''t have any strength.


    He fell into the rain and cried helplessly like a child.


    I don''t know how long after that, a pair of shoes appeared in front of him. Gu Cheng was lying on the ground and slowly looked up. He saw Su genial with an umbrella.


    "Big! Brother "Big brother is here."

 Chapter 1268

    Su hexu throws away his umbrella and picks up Gu Cheng from the ground. Gu Cheng is helpless like a stray dog and suddenly finds his owner.


    Tears burst the dyke, crying heartbroken, crying out of breath.


    Su He Xu held him in both hands. Gu Cheng didn''t have the point of exertion. He collapsed directly in his arms. His body kept shrinking and his legs were drooping on the ground.


    Fortunately, Su hexu''s strength was so strong that he didn''t let Gu Cheng roll to the cold rain.


    The rain has wet Su hexu and Gu Cheng''s clothes and hair. Gu Cheng is still crying, his voice is hoarse, his eyes are swollen, until he can''t cry, until he loses his voice Su and Xu always hold Gu Cheng and accompany him.


    "Big brother is..."


    "Cry, just cry out."


    "I know what you said. Big brother always knows."


    "Over the past year, you have changed so much. How can you hide it from big brother?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll hold it for you."


    "If you want to cry now, I won''t laugh at you."


    "Don''t be afraid, little town."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, Gu Cheng became seriously ill and was in a coma. When he woke up, he could not speak in his voice.


    Still dumb.


    Physical stress response, speechless.


    Su genial has been with Gu Cheng, but Gu Cheng is like lost soul, every day is dead, the whole person seems to have no hope, only depression.


    But there is no intense emotion, that is very calm, even if the voice is good, do not speak, do not cry, do not make, eat, drink, as if nothing happened.


    But the person is no longer the person before.


    Su genial never mentions Luo Nanfeng because he is afraid of stimulating Gu Cheng.


    However, Gu Cheng seems to be dying.


    How could su hexu see him like this? Finally, he said to Gu Cheng, "do you want to know Luo Nanfeng?"


    Gu Cheng''s eyes finally moved. The moment before, there was no focus. The next second, he looked straight at Su genial. Then, in front of Su genial''s face, his tears flowed silently and kept flowing


    Su He Xu sighed: "small town..."


    Gu Cheng heard the elder brother calling him like this, and he couldn''t hold on for a moment.


    "Brother, can you tell me why this is so?"


    "Why? Why is that? Did I do something wrong? "


    "Brother, I tell you, we used to be so close! Be together every day


    "She said she loved me and I loved her But why did she leave? "


    Gu Cheng directly fell on Su genial''s arms, because he was crying too fiercely, he directly retched.


    "Brother, can you tell me All this is why Sobbing, sobbing... "


    "If I''m wrong, I can change it Sobbing, sobbing... "


    "I''m so sad, brother. I think I''m going to die. I can''t live any longer..."


    "I can''t live without her..."


    "I''m really in pain. I can''t even breathe..."


    "Brother, what do you say I should do?"


    "Brother, please help the town. I can''t hold it any longer..."


    Su genial looked at Gu Cheng like this, his eyes also red.


    Is it to tell the cruel truth so that the small town can recognize the reality? To keep him alive?


    Su He Xu sighed, and his voice seemed hoarse: "small town Luo Nanfeng She doesn''t love you... " Gu Cheng suddenly seemed to be stimulated by something. He gave a roar, pushed Su genial away and yelled at him: "you lied to me! Su genial! You''re lying to me! She can''t not love me! If she doesn''t love me, why should she give me a daughter? Why are you still with me? Why are you willing to sleep with me? "


    "Small town..." "Don''t call me! Don''t touch me! Do you think Xiaofeng still likes you? She doesn''t like you at all. You don''t know how good I am to her!! I give her all my heart and everything in my life. She will only love me!!


    ¡±Gu Cheng''s eyes are scarlet and full of tears.


    He doesn''t believe it. He absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    Su hexu expected that Gu Cheng would be excited, but it was better than dying.


    "Little town Don''t be afraid No matter what happens Big brother will be with you. "


    There was an answer in Gu Cheng''s heart, but he couldn''t believe it, he didn''t want to believe it, but the fact was in front of him, and this fact was like a knife stabbing Gu Cheng''s heart, which made him full of holes and bleeding.


    He was afraid, even to the point of trembling.


    All his sincerity, to Luo Nanfeng, if Luo Nanfeng in the end still like genial, how should he face big brother, how to face the broken heart? Su He Xu was really worried about Gu Cheng. He went to pull him, but when he touched his hand, Gu Cheng''s fist came like crazy. Su He Xu was carrying it. He wanted to control Gu Cheng, but when people were excited, his explosive power was infinite.


    Su genial also couldn''t help hanging the color, to the end, just barely control Gu Cheng, let him no longer move.


    Gu Cheng suddenly curls up. He looks at Su genial''s bruised face. He can''t believe that he actually hit his elder brother. He starts to tremble, helpless and afraid Start to shed tears unconsciously


    Su hexu didn''t want to hurt Gu Cheng again. Today, he told Gu Cheng everything, because Gu Cheng is the most powerful and should know what happened. "On the first day Luo Nanfeng left you, she came to me. She told me everything and said a lot. I was very worried and didn''t tell She said that all this was a lie to you. She just wanted to revenge me, make me jealous, and make me miserable


    In fact, Luo Nanfeng directly smashed his house, causing a lot of trouble and madness.


    Every word in this sentence brought Gu Cheng pain, as if he had suffered the greatest torture.


    He covered his ears: "stop talking, brother, stop talking Wuwuwu... "


    "Well, I won''t say it. I won''t say it."


    Finally, Gu Cheng passed out in a coma and woke up three days later.


    Gu Cheng in addition to just wake up, lying in bed, looking out of the window, silent tears, later did not have too much emotion.


    Slowly, the whole person began to change.


    It''s not the dead state before. He seems to have recovered his spirit, but it''s still different from before.


    Gu Cheng used to be more gloomy.


    Love is the poison of the intestines, and the mouth is sealed. Some people enjoy it, while others are miserable.


    Su genial accompanied him for a long time, let Gu Cheng slowly come out.


    Gu Cheng''s recovery is not bad. He talks and laughs with him as before. Su genial is relieved.


    I thought I could go on like this, but on the day when Su hexu and Xiang Shu got married, Luo Nanfeng appeared.


    She ran into Gu Cheng, caught off guard, two people four eyes opposite, two people around the breath surging.


    Luo Nanfeng''s eyes are cold.


    Gu Cheng''s muscles were tight, as if a huge hammer had hit his heart. The pain hit all his nerves in a moment. He seemed to be blind for another moment. His ears were buzzing, and even his breath was like a needle.


    He has forgotten the pain. When he sees Luo Nanfeng again, he calls mercilessly.


    Luo Nanfeng is about to leave.


    At this moment, Gu Cheng seemed to be dragged by something. He went up and grabbed Luo Nanfeng with his hand!


    Luo Nanfeng could not shake off his hand.


    "Let go of me, Gu Cheng!"


    Gu Cheng didn''t say a word. Like crazy, he took Luo Nanfeng and ran into a room at random. He slammed the door with a loud noise, locked it, and kicked the chair to the door. Luo Nanfeng realized what Gu Cheng was going to do, so he struggled, "you dare to move my finger, Gu Cheng, I will never let it go!"

 Chapter 1269

    Gu Cheng was not threatened by Luo Nanfeng. He twisted Luo Nanfeng''s hand, threw her on the bed, bullied her and looked down at her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s none of your business. Gu Cheng, you''d better let me go!"


    Gu Cheng sneered: "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Do you forget all about me?"


    "Get out of here!" Luo Nanfeng struggled, but there was a big gap between men and women, so he couldn''t move at all.


    Gu Cheng holds Luo Nanfeng''s two hands in one hand, not to the top of his head.


    He bites Luo Nanfeng''s lips, and the smell of blood immediately spreads.


    LUO Nanfeng struggles madly, and Gu Cheng pulls them apart. The corners of his mouth are stained with blood. With his gloomy expression, he looks very cold, and his brows are fierce.


    "Why are you so reluctant? You weren''t like that a year ago Luo Nanfeng, I give you a long sleep in vain. I should ask for some interest! "


    Luo Nanfeng struggled: "get out of here! Gu Cheng, let me go! "


    Gu Cheng did not move!


    "You want to ruin my brother''s and sister-in-law''s wedding!" Gu Cheng sneered: "I won''t let you succeed."


    One night, Su genial and Xiang Shu''s wedding went smoothly, Luo Nanfeng was detained here in Gu Cheng, so there was no time to make trouble.


    Gu Cheng takes Luo Nanfeng away and keeps him at home.


    Luo Nanfeng hated Gu Cheng and scolded him: "Gu Cheng, why do you move me? Why do you shut me up? You are not qualified to manage me! I tell you, I will never fall in love with you in my life! Never "You can''t match your big brother''s finger, and you deserve my eye!"?! I''m not giving birth to you for you! You dream in front of me every day, still thinking about the future, and I think you are really a fool, the most stupid fool in the world


    Gu Cheng''s heart seems to be pinched. It seems that he can''t breathe.


    Gu Cheng hoarse voice answer: "so, you so wantonly play with my feelings?"


    "Why not? Your love is worthless in my eyes, Gu Cheng, listen to me, I''ve never loved you, I''ve never loved you


    Gu Cheng was enraged, he suddenly clasped Luo Nanfeng''s shoulder, put her against the wall, a pair of scarlet eyes: "I don''t allow you to say that!"


    "I have to say that I have never loved you! I''ll never love you before, now and in the future! "


    Tears welled up in Gu Cheng''s eyes. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, he felt that she was so cruel.


    "That day Why were you in my bed that night? " Luo Nanfeng was angry when she thought of it, and she was excited: "Gu Cheng, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault! That''s the wine I prepared for Su hexu. Why do you drink it? Why did you show up in his room after you drank it?!


    Why is it you? "


    Gu Cheng thought he had tasted the pain of the whole world, but he didn''t expect that heartache could be like this.


    From the beginning, it was a lie, all false.


    From the beginning to the end, all his love and all his sincerity were fooled around by this woman and let her play with her feelings wantonly.


    What did Luo Nanfeng treat him as?


    Maybe, it''s similar to the mole ants on the ground.


    There is no better way to die than this.


    Gu Cheng tore each other''s clothes, because last night, there was a large area of bruise on her skin, but Gu Cheng was like venting, regardless of her discomfort, revenge everything!


    Gu Cheng plans to die with this woman. It''s good to hold her when she dies. But Luo Nanfeng cried. Gu Cheng''s paranoia, all his reluctance and fierceness turned to ashes. He worried and helplessly picked up Luo Nanfeng and patted her on the back with his hand: "don''t cry, don''t cry, I won''t hurt you. It''s all my fault.


    ¡±


    LUO Nanfeng was shaking all over and bit Gu Cheng on the shoulder.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Gu Cheng bears the pain of shoulder, holding Luo Nanfeng to give her a bath, looking at the bruise on her body, his heart is too painful to say a word.


    Every inch of his body was washed clean, just like the days and nights they spent together a year ago. Time went back to the past in a trance, as if he was still living in that dream.


    Change Luo Nanfeng into clean clothes and dry his hair.


    Luo Nanfeng didn''t say a word. Gu Cheng, with sadness and despair, slowed down the process to slow down or even keep the moment.


    Luo Nanfeng was cleaned up by Gu Cheng, but she just sneered. Looking at Gu Cheng''s eyes, she took out a fruit knife and stabbed it on his shoulder.


    Luo Nanfeng throws a knife and leaves without looking back. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Su genial.


    Su hexu himself is a gentle person. He can see the scene in front of him, especially the blood and knife on Gu Cheng''s shoulder. His eyes suddenly chill.


    Luo Nanfeng was shocked. He would never forget this look in his life.If in a world that does not need to bear legal constraints, Gu Cheng will not hesitate to take her life.


    Su genial voice as cold as ice: "Luo Nanfeng, the last thing you should hurt is the small town."


    Luo Nanfeng''s body is shaking.


    Su hexu can kill her for the sake of Gu Cheng.


    But even if it''s OK, he can even send out love for a passer-by, but he won''t do it to her.


    Why?


    Why?


    Su genial said: "in your life, you will never meet such a good person again!"


    Luo Nanfeng collapsed: "Su genial!! Why don''t you love me? "


    Su hexu didn''t say anything. He just looked at her with compassionate eyes, staggered Luo Nanfeng and came to Gu Cheng: "brother, take you to the hospital."


    Gu Cheng''s eyes were red and he nodded.


    "Let''s go." Su hexu takes Gu Cheng away and ignores Luo Nanfeng. Luo Nanfeng looks at their back and laughs wildly.


    Su genial, don''t you want me to provoke Gu Cheng? I want to! I want to be against you! You can''t be happy!


    Luo Nanfeng not only didn''t leave Gu Cheng''s home, but also lived here. Su hexu knew it and arranged a residence for Gu Cheng.


    Luo Nanfeng is completely crazy. He uses his family''s power to avoid Su hexu and provoke Gu Cheng!


    Luo Nanfeng even asked Gu Cheng crazily, "don''t you love me? Gu Cheng, then stay with me forever! If you marry me, we''ll be together for the rest of our lives. "


    Gu Cheng looked at Luo Nanfeng gloomily for a long time and asked, "do you love me?"


    "I don''t love you!"


    "Go away!"


    "I won''t go away, Gu Cheng. Su genial cares about you so much. As long as I''m with you, he will also care about me and me."


    Gu Cheng trembled with anger.


    Luo Nanfeng relies on all the love of Gu Cheng, so recklessly hurt him, but also hurt his big brother.


    "Gu Cheng, you can''t get rid of me all your life! All my life! " Gu Cheng repressed the pain in his heart. He sneered: "OK, don''t you want to follow me? Then follow me

 Chapter 1270

    And this time two people together, never return to the kind of warmth before.


    Gu Cheng no longer treats Luo Nanfeng wholeheartedly. Even when they are together, Luo Nanfeng brings other women back to anger Luo Nanfeng face to face.


    Luo Nanfeng, of course, was angry. She slapped the woman and let her go.


    Gu Cheng didn''t say anything. He picked up the woman at the door and went out with her. He didn''t come back all night.


    When he comes home the next day, Luo Nanfeng smashes the house to pieces. Gu Cheng doesn''t have an explanation.


    Luo Nan was very popular: "Gu Cheng, how can you treat me like this?"


    Gu Cheng hands into a fist, but also with a smile on his face, "Luo Nanfeng, people will change, follow me together, is your choice, you have to accept such me."


    Gu Cheng finish saying, also don''t plan to stay in this home, go outside.


    Luo Nanfeng grabs Gu Cheng''s hand and orders coldly: "I won''t let you go. If you leave home today, I''ll move out immediately!"


    Gu Cheng was infuriated, suddenly turned back: "Luo Nanfeng, since you want to go so much, go now!"


    Luo Nanfeng ignored Gu Cheng''s words because he was happy with his new discovery.


    "You dare not go out, do you? Gu Cheng, you dare not leave at all. You don''t want me to move, do you? "


    Gu Cheng is really going to be tortured and crazy.


    "Luo Nanfeng, tell me, what do you want? Why are you doing this? Why? "


    Luo Nanfeng ignored Gu Cheng''s anger, but laughed: "ha ha ha, Gu Cheng, you still love me?"


    Gu Cheng


    Luo Nanfeng holds Gu Cheng and kisses him.


    Gu Cheng just felt disgusted, didn''t want to move, didn''t want to do, and didn''t want to respond.


    Because Luo Nanfeng doesn''t love him, what''s the point of doing all this?


    "I want to see if you were with that woman last night!"


    Gu Cheng was stiff and looked at Luo Nanfeng, "why do you mind if I touch other women?"


    "Of course I do! Gu Cheng, I''m with you, you can''t have other women, you can only have me! "


    But what do you choose to be with him for?


    Is it because of Su''s warmth?


    Gu Cheng felt that he was really crazy, and his deep sense of powerlessness almost drowned him. His behavior in order to make Luo Nanfeng jealous was really naive.


    This woman has no heart at all. Everything he does is in vain.


    He looked at Luo Nanfeng, as if he had no strength to struggle any more. He admitted his life and said, "Luo Nanfeng, I''ll go crazy with you."


    Gu Cheng holds Luo Nanfeng and goes to the bedroom.


    After that, the relationship between them was better, just like a normal intimate couple, but Gu Chenghua was less and more gloomy.


    Luo Nanfeng, in particular, goes with him to his elder brother''s home. When he gets home, Gu Cheng can''t control her anger. He tears open her clothes and closes the bedroom door. It takes a long time. It''s not enough for one night!


    Only in the most intimate time can Gu Cheng be sure that Luo Nanfeng is by his side, with him, and completely belongs to him.


    In addition, Gu Cheng felt that Luo Nanfeng was farther and farther away from him.


    And this relationship, fragile like a piece of paper, may be burned to ashes at any time.


    I don''t know what happened that day. Gu Cheng and Luo Nanfeng broke the balance and suddenly had a fight, which was very fierce.


    Gu Cheng and Luo Nanfeng know that everything is over, and they can''t get along with each other.


    May love a person, love to the extreme, will become hate, at the same time, paranoia into their own character.


    Gu Cheng began to hate everything about Luo Nanfeng and everything about her. Gu Cheng destroyed everything, including their children, sent a pair of daughters to the countryside, and then ignored them.


    Later I received news that a child had been lost, and Gu Cheng cried bitterly. Then Gu Cheng felt as if he was ill. He always had a headache for no reason. When he went to check, he couldn''t find anything. He went to prescribe painkillers, and he couldn''t stop the pain even if he took them one by one. The doctor prescribed more addictive but more effective drugs, and gradually


    he became addicted to painkillers.


    If it wasn''t for Su hexu who found that Gu Cheng always took a white pill, he didn''t know that his state was so bad.


    Gu Cheng is very stubborn, saying that he has nothing to do.


    Su He Xu''s attitude is particularly tough, forcing Gu Cheng to give up painkillers. Gu Cheng''s withdrawal reaction is particularly serious, but he gradually finds that the pain is not so hard to accept.


    So slowly, Gu Cheng began to enjoy the pain, slowly cured.


    The first half of his life is too ridiculous, maybe later life will be better and better.


    He took his daughter back, but when he saw the angel like face, he was disgusted.


    He can''t say why, it''s very puzzling.


    It''s just like a headache. It''s good for you to come here for no reason.¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jingxuan finished all the diaries, he seems to have a lot of emotions, a lot to say, but nothing to say.


    He just felt sad.


    Gu Cheng''s suicide made him very sad, but it was his best choice.


    Gu Jingxuan burned the diary to ashes, like the stories and the past buried.


    To his special surprise, he met a man.


    Chen Xiangwen.


    Gu Jingxuan immediately saw that he was covered with a layer of deep sadness, as if he could not melt for a lifetime.


    Gu Jingxuan did not understand: "Why are you so sad?"


    Chen Xiangwen came alone and didn''t tell anyone.


    "If Gu Cheng is still alive, maybe I will be a little happier."


    Gu Jingxuan suddenly remembered the words in his diary. [if my elder brother died, I would have been crazy. Without him, I would have died more than 20 years ago. My elder brother is my hope to live. However, for so many years, I envy him and even hate his existence, and sometimes I fantasize. If there is no


    him, will the ending be different? ¡¿


    [I''ve been stealing for more than 20 years, but in the end, I find that I can only remember my elder brother. ¡¿


    [I''m going to find him. ¡¿


    Gu Jingxuan tells Chen Xiangwen these words, and Chen Xiangwen suddenly turns pale.


    He has been deceiving himself, deceiving himself. The president and his wife are still alive. He even suspects that Gu Cheng did all this.


    But the fact is, Gu Cheng can''t lose the President either. It turns out that they are already gone.


    Does he continue to cheat himself?


    "Are you ok?" Gu Jingxuan looks at Chen Xiangwen anxiously, feeling that he will fall down at any time.


    Chen Xiangwen pursed his lips, shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Gu Jingxuan found that Chen Xiangwen left the pace of some messy.


    Gu Jingxuan didn''t tell anyone that Chen Xiangwen had been here. He thought, maybe Chen Xiangwen didn''t want to be known.


    Gu Jingxuan stayed here to take care of his father''s affairs, holding the urn and returning home with Gu feiran.


    I didn''t expect Su Jiawen to follow. Gu feiran didn''t say anything, and Gu Jingxuan naturally didn''t want to say more.


    After all, no one is in a great mood when his father dies.


    Sheng Wuxun and Gu Xi stayed longer, but they returned to the imperial capital half a month later.


    Although people are not, but there are many things, and the people who stay, more efforts to live well. Even if life is difficult, but also towards the sun.

 Chapter 1271

    Recently, everyone has become very busy. Lu forgets that Yan starts to work hard here. He starts from a little guy and moves the big guy to the New York City. Bai Mu becomes governor smoothly. This is absolutely a great joy.


    Lu forgetting Yan''s fans are not careful. They suddenly meet Lu forgetting Yan. Of course, it''s in Beichuan. It''s in Beichuan''s system that they are agitated. When Bai Mu finally emerges, why is there another Lu forgetting Yan beside Mao?


    This is taken by accident from Bamu''s Bentley car.


    Bai Mu is wringing a dozen papers, and Lu forgets Yan is holding him, but he is lying lazily just like sleeping It''s so sweet.


    Fans photographed it and posted it on the Internet, saying they couldn''t imagine it was their own God.


    Bai xishen estimated that the attack was a little big. Chiguazai did the same. He got out some photos of Lu forgetting Yan in Qijia and posted them on the Internet, stamping the young master of Norman family.


    Netizen:


    Wait, I''ll check the family charts first.


    Nangong family ranks first in global family assets, and Norman family is even more powerful!


    Netizen heavy faint que: "I pinch a person from."


    This stimulates Sheng Wuxun. Lu forgetting Yan is a member of the Sheng family. Is he related to these two families?


    Therefore, Sheng Wuxun is more ruthless, and directly deals with Hukou and ID card.


    Sheng Yan!


    Netizen:?! "


    The name of male god is not Lu forgetting Yan??


    Wait, let''s find out which Sheng family it is!


    For the sake of his brother, Sheng Wuxun takes a picture of him and Lu forgetting Yan.


    That means, you don''t have to check. It''s the Sheng family you imagine.


    Member of the first powerful family in the imperial capital.


    Netizens are crazy.


    And then I cried. "My husband''s life experience is so awesome. Why do I know today? Why do you come to the entertainment circle to play with tickets! It''s that every family has to be shocked when it comes out, but


    ! "


    "It''s my husband. My husband is really great."


    "Yes! I know who my boyfriend and girlfriend is. Bai Mu, the female governor of Beichuan, is also the only female governor of Jingyu state, and the first female governor in history! I found it in her inaugural address! "


    "Damn it! I''m not paranoid. I can''t fight the head of a state! "


    "I envy Bai Mu too much now. There are beauties and rivers and mountains!"


    Lu forgets Yan to look at these news on the net, the corner of the mouth a hook, began to interact with the netizen.


    "I also envy my girlfriend, why I have such a handsome boyfriend."


    Netizen Crazy Chicken peck rice, "right, you are really too handsome, Wu Wu Wu, I envy."


    Lu also asked, "do you want me to change my name or not? I''m used to the name Lu forgetting Yan. "


    fans said:" if you make a decision, you can be happy! "


    Sheng Wuxun intervened again, "your name hasn''t changed again!"


    Lu forgets Yan to think: "good, that I call Lu forgets Yan, anyway how all is you to say."


    Sheng Wuxun was so angry that he was comforted by Sheng Nanling, "his child can''t be surnamed Lu."


    Sheng Er Shao is happy.


    In the future, if the child doesn''t understand why the father and he don''t share the same surname, he can still find it difficult to pick up a son.


    Bai Xichen eats melon on the Internet and hums coldly, "my elder sister is trapped by you. Why do you envy my elder sister? She''s cheap and good!"


    People who eat melons lose them.


    "I''ll go. Is that handsome Dean the younger brother of governor Bai? It''s really a circle. Why is everyone so excellent? I really envy you


    Lu forget Yan extremely shameless online, "yes, I thought you can''t see that I''m selling well."


    "Lu forgets her face!"


    "Dean Bai, hurry to find your girlfriend, so that your energy will not be put on your sister and brother-in-law, and you will make yourself angry every day."


    "Is a girlfriend so easy to find?"


    Fans: "me."


    Bai xishen


    After quitting the microblog, Lu forgets that Yan has sent Bai Xichen Yang lelan''s itinerary for the next month.


    "How did you get it?" Bessie was startled.


    "Ask Su Jiawen for it, and he also says that even if you give him a year''s journey, Bai xishen doesn''t dare to find someone So, Dean Bai, are you like this? "


    "Go away!"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Yang lelan is now a female star. Many people are chasing her. If you go on like this, I''m sure you''ll cry to death. Go ahead and go on tonight."


    Bai xishen Go away


    The next second, Bai xishen''s mobile phone rang. She was scolded by her sister for an hour. She said that she was not good to Lu forgetting her face, and she was worried about her feelings. Anyway, there were thousands of classic quotations, and Bai xishen lost her temper.Moreover, Lu forgets that elder sister Yan has been fighting for several times, and his sense of crisis has really come.


    Yang lelan was rejected many times, resulting in Bai Xichen a little afraid to try again, really counsellor.


    This evening, when Yang lelan''s new film is finished, there is a reception.


    Bai xishen is determined to go to Yang leran.


    Well dressed, it looks good, no worse than the little fresh meat.


    Open Maybach, go to Yang lelan where the green banquet site.


    After a long time of cheering, Bai Xichen finally decided to wait for Yang lelan to leave and send her home.


    In order to avoid Yang lelan leaving with her assistant ahead of time, Bai Xichen sends her a text message.


    I waited about an hour.


    Yang lelan really appeared. Yang lelan really came to Yuemei. She was shocked by the temperament of the first-line actresses. She had white skin, black hair, bee waist and long legs. She stood out in the crowd and was very eye-catching.


    But why is there a man around her?


    Crouching troughs, recognized, are cast members of the same crew.


    Shit!


    Do you want to stir up the scandal, or do you want to send Yang lelan home alone and then plot a plot?


    Bai xishen got out of the car and hit him with a fist. As a doctor, where his fist fell was the most painful. He knew very well that his opponent''s face turned white immediately and he was sweating profusely.


    Yang lelan may be a little drunk. Bai xishen helps him and takes him to his car.


    Bai Xi sank into the car and tied the seat belt for Yan leran. Then he tied his seat belt and was about to leave. Yan leran said, "he was kind enough to send me. You have the wrong number." Bai xishen

 Chapter 1272

    Bai xishen is a little stiff, "then I''ll go to compensate him now, won''t I?"


    "He''ll call back."


    "What to do?"


    "Drive, go."


    Bai xishen


    Ah, Yang lelan is really cool and beautiful. I like it very much.


    He was so excited that he was as steady as a dog on the surface. Carrying Yang lelan, he started the car. Halfway through the car, he was a little embarrassed.


    Bessie said, "go to your house, right?"


    Yan lelan looked at him, "why don''t you go to your house?"


    Bai xishen


    Bai Xichen thinks that Yang leran is saying something ironic, and just now he is really stupid, so he drives to Yang leran''s house silently.


    After a while, Bai xishen asked, "did you see my news just now?"


    "Why else would I come out?"


    Bai xishen


    No, what''s the situation?


    Then I think of what I just said Bai xishen and Lei Qie were the same. The car almost didn''t open stably. A sudden brake stopped. Behind him was the sound of the car horn.


    Bai Xichen was on his way again. After a long time, he asked: "you just said to go to my house Are you serious? "


    Yang lelan smiles. The reflection of the glass is really beautiful. Instead of answering, she asks, "how many times have you been rejected by me?"


    Bai Xichen said with a bitter smile: "too many times."


    "So I didn''t expect that you would come to me again." "I told myself that if you can find me again, I will promise you," Yang said


    Then the car hit the rear.


    Bai xishen


    Yang lelan: "I''m not sure."


    Bai xishen was twisted away by the traffic police and rolled back in the middle of the night.


    He is still floating. He is thinking, what does Yang lelan mean by his words? Did you promise him? No, that''s agreed? There''s no defense! How could it be! Why did you suddenly agree?


    However, it seems that they can be together? What seems different?


    Bai xishen is walking on the street in the middle of the night. He may be too shocked and excited, like a wandering soul. He doesn''t even know where to go after walking a few blocks.


    But there''s a car following.


    The sound of the car horn rings, but Bai xishen still doesn''t hear it. Yang lelan can only slow down the car and lower the window.


    "How long do you have to go?"


    "Am I walking?"


    Yan lelan looks at Bai Xichen''s "delirious" appearance, but smiles, "get on the bus, boyfriend."


    Bai xishen


    Bai Xichen turned his head and saw Yang lelan. Then he was confused, "eh?"


    "Boyfriend, do you want to walk till dawn?"


    Bai xishen was shocked. Then his face turned red. He planned to get on the bus. In a panic, he opened the driver''s door.


    Yang lelan: "I''m not sure."


    Bai xishen


    Bai xishen felt that he had no face to see others. He closed the car door, got on the co pilot, sat quietly and said nothing.


    Yan lelan blows the accelerator and sends Bai xishen home. Bai xishen foolishly enters the house and goes home.


    When I got home and turned on the light, I just woke up.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    Damn it!!


    Boyfriend!!


    Without saying a word, Bai Xichen suddenly opens the door and rushes out. Before Yang lelan has time to leave, his wrist is suddenly grabbed. Bai Xichen suddenly pulls her to his arms, and he holds Yang lelan tightly in his arms.


    His heart was beating wildly.


    Yang lelan was startled. Then he felt Bai xishen''s frenzied heartbeat. He said nothing and let him hold him.


    After a long time, Bai Xichen asked, "why do you still have to go? Don''t you call me my boyfriend?"


    "Didn''t you get used to it? I want to give you time. "


    "I''ve got used to it."


    Yang lelan smile: "that line, you adapt, I will not go."


    Bai Xichen takes Yang lelan back to his home. Bai Xichen opens a hospital. He is old and rich. He is also a single family villa. As a doctor, he loves to be clean and his family is in good order.


    Yang lelan was quite surprised.


    Bai xishen looked at Yang leran carefully, "by the way, I want to do something."


    Yang lelan is still looking at Bai xishen''s home. When he hears his serious words, he is about to ask what he wants to do.


    A candy was put into her mouth, and the next second Bai Xichen kisses her.


    The kiss is gentle and delicate, and the mouth is full of milk flavor.


    Bai Xichen released Yang lelan, "the taste of cream is very sweet, the taste of our kissing."


    Yang lelan: "I''m not sure."


    "I''ve wanted to kiss you for a long time, and I finally did it today. ¡°Yang lelan smiles: "are you happy?"


    Bai Xichen nodded: "very happy." His heart was still beating wildly. He asked, "why did you promise me all of a sudden?"


    Yang lelan said with a smile: "I didn''t agree before because I didn''t think I was worthy of you, so I''ve been working hard and worked hard until now When I think I''m worthy of you, I''ll come to you. "


    The white West sinks the heart suddenly to pull up.


    He saw a lot of news about Yang lelan''s fainting while he was working, and the trip density was terrible Fans love to death, the original is to be worthy of him?


    "You don''t have to. I''m not good enough for you." Yang lelan said: "don''t deny my efforts, Bai xishen. Only when I recognize myself, can I love you. If I can''t love and accept myself, I think that when I am with you, I will not feel safe and feel that


    I don''t deserve you, and we won''t come to the end."


    Yang lelan took Bai xishen''s hand and looked at him with a pair of eyes: "fortunately, I can now, I come to your side."


    Bai xishen holds Yang lelan tightly in his arms.


    The next day.


    Bai xishen gets up to make breakfast, thinking about Yang lelan''s future journey, and gambling.


    The line is full. They have no chance to get along with each other. It''s so sad! I can''t see my girlfriend after breakfast!


    Bai Xichen thinks about it, and he has angina pectoris and makes a solemn and stirring feeling that he can''t see in his whole life. Bai Xichen feels that he is going to cry.


    He can''t bear it! hate to part with or use!


    Not at all!


    Ah, ah!


    But respect your girlfriend!!


    Yang lelan goes downstairs, and Bai Xichen delivers breakfast to the dining table. He is so sad that he is still as steady as an old dog.


    Yang Le ran picked pick eyebrow, see he is not different, slowly drink milk.


    "Old husband and old wife both see and feel." Yang lelan made fun of him.


    "No," he said


    Who wants to talk to your old husband and wife! The first time I fell in love with the president of my hall, I didn''t do a hundred things that couples wanted to do together. Who wants to be with your old husband and wife!


    Yang lelan, how can you do this to me!!


    Yang lelan picks eyebrows: "don''t you eat?"


    "Oh, I eat, I eat."


    Then Yang lelan saw that Bai xishen had a blood feud against a piece of chieftain and couldn''t help laughing.


    Take out the mobile phone, call the agent, "I''m too tired, plan to rest for half a year, all the notice to me push."


    Bai Xichen raised his head and stared at Yang lelan.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    When the manager heard this, he was very excited: "you are finally going to give yourself a holiday. I''m really sorry, but one day you will die suddenly at work. Have a good rest and relax for me By the way, how are you going to play? "


    "Fall in love." Agent:

 Chapter 1273

    The agent was crazy. She didn''t know that her artists could find a boyfriend, so she asked, "are you sure?"


    "Or shall I marry again?"


    The agent was scared to death: "good, good, whatever you do, just have fun."


    Then he hung up.


    Looking up, I saw Bai xishen''s surprised appearance.


    Yang lelan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''m leaving in order to send people away."


    Put down the mobile phone, hand dragging chin, looking at Bai xishen: "are you surprised?"


    Bai xishen shook his head, then nodded again.


    Ah, my girlfriend is really cool. It''s really cool.


    Yang lelan laughed and then said, "do you think I promised too late?"


    Bai xishen shook his head: "no, No


    "Well?"


    "Because you are right, you are the best you are when you recognize yourself, and you will be like this..." Bai Xichen pauses for a moment and smiles at Yang lelan: "girlfriend, you are really beautiful."


    Yang lelan: "thank you."


    "Half a year, I''m happy."


    "You''re not working, either?"


    "Of course Bai Xichen said: "I have never been in love. I work every day. Now I can have a rest One hundred things for lovers, I see many versions on the Internet. Girlfriend, shall we finish them together in the future? "


    Yang lelan looked at Bai xishen''s expectation and laughed: "OK, I''ll finish it with you."


    Bai Xichen looked into Yang leran''s eyes and said, "I chose my favorite version. The first thing is kissing. The 100th thing is to be together for a lifetime. Girlfriend, do you agree?"


    Yang lelan was surprised and didn''t answer immediately.


    "Why, don''t you want me to change the version of 100 things?"


    "What other versions are there?"


    "A lot." Bai Xichen took out his mobile phone. Last night, he was so excited that he studied it all night.


    But he didn''t expect his girlfriend to agree to the last thing. Although he was a little disappointed, there were still many things to be done together. Bai xishen was also very happy.


    And at this time, Yang lelan suddenly said: "boyfriend."


    "Well?" Bai xishen hasn''t looked up yet. He is turning over his cell phone.


    "We''ll take the first one."


    "Ah?" Bai xishen raised his head like a fool and looked at Yang lelan in disbelief.


    "But I want to change it."


    It is estimated that it is to modify the last one. Bai Xichen didn''t show his little idea. He said with a smile: "OK, everything depends on his girlfriend."


    Yang lelan really thinks that Bai Xichen, who has never been in love, is too pure. She is careful but lovable. She shouts her boyfriend and can steal music by herself.


    Yang lelan said with a smile: "I want to change the order. The last thing is adjusted to the second thing. The first thing lovers have to experience together is kissing; the second thing is to be together for a lifetime."


    Bai Xichen was shocked and looked at Yang lelan incredulously, "really?"


    "Of course."


    Bai Xichen was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. After a while, he asked Yang lelan, "are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    "Wow..."


    "You It''s so cute. " Yang lelan couldn''t help laughing. Bai xishen also laughed, but he just looked at Yang lelan and giggled.


    Bai Xichen is eager to get tired of Yang lelan. According to his plan, he wants to go to the cinema.


    Yang lelan has to go home to clean up. Bai Xichen is reluctant to give up. On the way, he drives, holding Yang lelan''s hand.


    Yang lelan easily found that Bai Xichen was stealing music from time to time, and he didn''t know what he thought of. He snickered, just like a fool.


    Yang lelan changed his clothes and came out. Bai Xichen''s mouth had split into the sky.


    "Beautiful, beautiful, I love it." Bai Xichen was reluctant to close his eyes.


    "What movies shall we see?"


    "If not, it is because of this play that I will know you and I will know you." Yang lelan said.


    Bai Xichen nodded, "good, good."


    Because it has not been shown for a long time, but the private cinema can be on demand, so they watch movies together.


    Bai Xichen is an honest man. He really looks at the movie. It''s a wonderful feeling. He can meet his girlfriend on the screen.


    Yang lelan plays a princess, which is totally different from her.


    Although Bai Xichen has seen it many times, he still likes it very much. He seems to know his girlfriend again. Of course, the most important thing is who to watch it with.


    In the picture, the princess played by Yang leran dies, and Bai xishen grabs Yang leran''s hand.


    Under the dim light, Yang lelan turned back and saw Bai xishen''s bright eyes. Her heart jumped: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m just happy.""Is it?"


    "Yes, I think we can watch a lot of movies together in the future, so I''m happy."


    Yang lelan nodded: "well, we have a lot to do together."


    "Happy, I want to laugh."


    "Then laugh."


    Bai Xichen laughs, and it''s the kind of giggle that is very happy when thinking about the future.


    I will watch many movies together and go to many places hand in hand. It''s wonderful.


    It''s so happy to be with the people you like.


    Bai xishen''s love is to fall in love, never see the world, do anything can be silly.


    The emperor and queen in Qin banquet are played by Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei.


    They are totally different from Bai Xichen. They are all familiar men and women, but they don''t have the excitement and excitement of lengtouqing.


    Xiang Yiwei has not made a movie because she has been helping her boyfriend deal with Laozi.


    The general election has already begun, and now Tang Yezhou has put Tang Jinyu in the spotlight.


    With Sheng Nanling''s help and strong backing, everything went well. Tang night boat has already gained many family members'' trust. Tang family is no longer Tang Jinyu who has the final say. As for Tang Yezhou''s half brother, Tang Shu, he is totally against Tang night boat. He is also kicked by Tang night boat to find out which country and


    place has experienced.


    Anyway, Tang Yezhou couldn''t stand the humiliation of Tang''s descendants like Tang Shu.


    Now, Tang Yezhou has left Shengding, no longer helping Sheng Nanling, and has taken part in the Tang family group. Tang Jinyu has been in power for a few years, but he is still a giant, which is almost Tang Jinyu''s death intention. However, Tang Yezhou, together with Sheng Nanling, Yan Yuzhi and others, has won half of the power in the shortest time!


    But if we don''t have all of them, there are still people in the company who are looking for trouble.


    Today, Xiang Yiwei came to the group to find Tang Yezhou. When he entered his office, he saw a woman performing a performance that was too hot to take off her clothes.


    Tang Yezhou is sitting in the chair before the work, did not give a woman a look.


    Many people want to find something to do with Tang Yezhou, so if they don''t have the right conduct and morality, they can attack the public opinion. If they are disgusted, the influence will not be good.


    Xiang Yiwei didn''t blink. She passed the woman and bypassed Tang Yezhou. Her hand passed his shoulder and slipped in front of his suit. Tang Yezhou held Xiang Yiwei''s hand.


    Two people''s warm palms stick together, Xiang Yiwei forward, lips stick in Tang Yezhou''s ear, asked: "tired?"

 Chapter 1274

    Tang Yezhou said: "not tired."


    "Well, why don''t you invite people out?" Xiang Yiwei said, "you have to wait for me?"


    Tang Yezhou pauses and doesn''t speak. As soon as the chair rotates, Xiang Yiwei has to give up and step back. Then Tang Yezhou turns his back on the woman and faces Xiang Yiwei.


    To tell you the truth, the eyes of the movie king are called lethality.


    Xiang Yiwei


    How many times, how many times!


    What happened to Tang Yezhou recently?


    Xiang Yiwei accepted her orders to solve the woman.


    Women, however, have been specially trained. They have the same face as a city wall, and they have to achieve their goals, otherwise they will not roll.


    Xiang Yiwei comes to the woman. The actress is cool and powerful. She looks at you with her eyes. Her heart feels a little bumpy. When her momentum is weak, her eyes are erratic. Suddenly she is a little family.


    Xiang Yiwei''s fingers reach to the woman''s shoulder. Her hands are as white as jade. She pastes them on the skin of the woman''s shoulder with a little coolness. She thought she was going to wring her clothes, but she pulled them down.


    Women are surprised, originally intended to provoke Xiang Yiwei, this time to her whole muddle.


    "You..." Hand quickly to pull clothes.


    "If you want to get rid of it, why don''t you get rid of it completely?" Xiang Yiwei looked at her eyes coldly: "the posture and manner are not like to seduce people. It''s like playing a piece of wood. You can go back and strip off. It won''t make people excited."


    The woman was beaten to death by Xiang Yiwei. Her face turned pale and she immediately rolled away.


    Tang Yezhou has unconsciously come behind, Xiang Yiwei looks back at Tang Yezhou: "satisfied?"


    Tang Yezhou nodded, took Xiang Yiwei''s hand and went to the compartment to have a rest.


    At noon, there are not many important things.


    Tang Yezhou takes off his suit coat and hugs Xiang Yiwei to sleep.


    Tang Yezhou is cold and noble, elegant and indifferent from childhood to adulthood. When he sleeps with Xiang Yiwei in his arms, his temperament never changes.


    Xiang Yiwei thinks that Tang Yezhou is not right recently. She always asks her to deal with these trivial things. She can let people go, but she has to wait for her to arrive. When she asks him what''s wrong, Tang Yezhou won''t say.


    Xiang Yiwei thinks about why, but she can''t think of anything for a long time.


    Tang Yezhou didn''t seem to allow her to move. She put her hand on her back and pulled it towards her arms. She closed her eyes indifferently. She didn''t know whether to sleep or to close her eyes.


    Xiang Yiwei is also cold tempered, and she and Tang Yezhou agree that boring little things don''t need too much entanglement.


    Until her mobile phone prompts the sound, Tang Yezhou opens his eyes, Xiang Yiwei also opens her eyes. They look at each other for a while, and suddenly realize the reason why Tang Yezhou is uncomfortable recently.


    Xiang Yiwei is going to get her cell phone, but Tang Yezhou is not allowed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiang Yiwei stretched out a hand and drew Tang Yezhou''s eyebrows. She asked: "I think something''s wrong with you recently."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Yes You seem to want me to be jealous of you, don''t you, Tang Yingdi? "


    Tang Yezhou kisses Xiang Yiwei''s lips, but he doesn''t pull away. Even further, his lips fall to her ears, and his hands circle Xiang Yiwei.


    "I''m jealous."


    "Well?" Xiang Yiwei thought that Tang Yezhou''s golden mouth was really rare. "What''s the reason to tell me?"


    Tang Yezhou whispered, "do you care about the prompt sound?"


    "Well?" Xiang Yiwei has never thought about this problem.


    She broke away from Tang Yezhou''s embrace and looked at him for a while. In front of him, she took out her mobile phone and opened it. It was Lu forgetting Yan''s microblog online.


    Xiang Yiwei


    She forgot it was set up before.


    Moreover, Lu forgetting Yan and Bai Mu are together for more than half a year and don''t go to the microblog. It doesn''t matter whether the prompt sound is there or not. Recently, the official propaganda has become active, and it''s found that there is no time to turn off the prompt sound.


    Xiang Yiwei immediately cancelled, then got out all the communications and set Tang Yezhou as a special concern.


    I don''t blame Xiang Yiwei for her carelessness. The main reason is that she doesn''t care much about these things.


    It''s reasonable that Tang Yezhou doesn''t care. How come he cares recently?


    "You''re jealous too late, aren''t you?" Xiang Yiwei props up, curls down and falls on Tang Yezhou''s cheek.


    Xiang Yiwei smiles. She has all kinds of manners and can shake the eyes of flower people.


    "All the time." Tang Yezhou''s eyes are so gentle that they can kill people. At the same time, they are mixed with some grievances. One eye can make people''s legs soft. He also asked: "do you know?" A small contradiction is dissipated in such a calm situation. Then Xiang Yiwei recalls Tang Yezhou''s previous behavior and asks her to deal with these women. She doesn''t want to, so she uses extremely gentle and deep eyes to "threaten" her, which Tang Yezhou can do!


    Pretty cute.


    "I know now."


    Tang Yezhou goes to Shun Xiang Yiwei''s hair with his hand. "I want you to eat my vinegar, too. You come and go.""Do you believe me?"


    "I believe you."


    "Then don''t be jealous." Xiang Yiwei said.


    "It''s not up to me to decide." Tang Yezhou said.


    Xiang Yiwei saw Tang Yezhou half ring, suddenly said: "now we go to get the marriage certificate?"


    Tang Yezhou


    Two seconds later, Tang Yezhou said, "I''ll contact the staff to come over."


    Xiang Yiwei took Tang Yezhou by the hand: "we''ll go in person. It''s a sense of ceremony."


    When Tang Yezhou drives, Xiang Yiwei is comfortable with the co pilot, and many vehicles follow him. All of them are bodyguards. Nowadays, safety is very important.


    Xiang Yiwei takes a look at Tang Yezhou.


    Tang Yezhou didn''t look at Xiang Yiwei with his eyes, but he seemed to know what she was doing. He emptied his hand and grasped the person he wanted to hold the next second.


    After the clearance, he soon got the marriage certificate.


    Tang Yezhou carefully collected his marriage certificate and went to Rongyue restaurant for dinner, which is equivalent to a celebration.


    Accidentally met Yang lelan and Bai xishen.


    Bai, Yang Er Ren


    Tang, Xiang and the other two: "I''m not sure."


    White West Chen Leng half ring, immediately introduced: "I fell in love."


    Yang lelan smiles to the movie queen, "I haven''t come to tell you yet."


    Xiang Yiwei was happy for them and said, "I''m married and I didn''t have time to tell you."


    Bai xishen


    Yang lelan: "what is it?"


    Is marriage so casual for the movie king and the movie queen? Why don''t you let us know such an important thing? They fall in love is OK, but marriage is not the same, need everyone''s blessing!


    White West sink muddled general ask a way: "who do you marry with?"


    Tang Yezhou glanced at Bai xishen, announced his sovereignty and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Well, well, I know it''s you, but I didn''t respond for a while Happy wedding, brother. " Bai Xichen said to Xiang Yiwei, "congratulations."


    They decided not to get together. After all, they were all light bulbs!


    Eat your own.


    The next day, the marriage of the film emperor and the film queen became a hot topic.


    First line star Yang lelan is also in love.


    The day before, Lu had just announced that Are you in a hurry to have a good day?


    What the hell? Is it a single dog Festival recently? Don''t let people live, right?

 Chapter 1275

    "So before the Chinese Valentine''s day, we began to spread dog food collectively? As a single dog, what did I do wrong? We need to come up with such abuse! "


    "But I''m really envious! How to open all the beautiful men and women?! Why can''t I have a handsome guy? "


    "My God, can you give me a handsome guy? I want to be in love, I want to be in sweet love. "


    And now.


    The sand sculpture group is also in chaos.


    First and foremost, of course, are single dogs.


    Su Jiawen:??


    Joe Mason:??


    Su ye:??


    Hua Daiwu:??


    Wen CI: why don''t I follow the trend??


    I feel insulted.


    Lu: I even feel that you and Hannah may break up.


    Leng Ran didn''t even have enough water. Of course, he went to find his own daughter-in-law.


    Hannah is boxing, cold, cool and beautiful.


    Leng Ran is waiting for her to finish her practice. When Hannah comes, Leng Ran looks at her very seriously.


    Hannah raised her eyebrows slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    "Tang Yezhou married Xiang Yiwei."


    "So?"


    "Lu forgets that Yan and Bai Mu are together."


    "I know."


    "Bai xishen is in love."


    "I was a bit surprised."


    "Sheng Nanling children can make soy sauce!"


    "No, it''s not a year old, but it''s almost there, isn''t it?"


    "That''s not the point, daughter-in-law. Listen to me. I''ve been married to Gu Xixiang for a long time. Don''t you think you should say something?"


    Hannah''s eyes narrowed. "I know what you said."


    "So, daughter-in-law, when shall we get married?" Leng Ran talks by roaring.


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "Don''t I ask you every day? As long as I don''t marry you for three days, I''m not at ease! " The output of cold burning depends entirely on roar.


    Hannah was also a grumpy, "you don''t trust me? You think I''m going to go out and mess? Give you a green hat, Mr. Leng? "


    "It must be impossible."


    "Then why don''t you worry? You don''t trust me


    Leng Ran said, "then why don''t you get married?"


    "Did you propose?" Leng Ran was stunned for a moment, and then he began to be straight: "Hannah, didn''t I propose to you long ago? When we met for the first time, I asked you to be my daughter-in-law. At that time, you agreed! I proposed a long time ago! It''s you who didn''t promise me


    When Hannah said this, she was angry: "at that time, the situation was so unorthodox and perfunctory. Why did I promise to marry you so carelessly? Leng San, I don''t want to argue with you now. I won''t mention it first!"


    Cold burning


    In the twinkling of an eye, Leng Ran lets Su Ruoxi kick Hannah out of the sand sculpture group.


    Su Ruoxi: "no, you really broke up?"


    What do you mean, are you cursing me


    Su Ruoxi: "Leng Ran, don''t rush at me when you break up? I saw Lu forget what Yan said in the group, and then you don''t say a word. Isn''t it easy to think of your breakup? "


    "Damn, I''m fine with my daughter-in-law. It''s impossible to break up in my life."


    "Then why do you want me to kick people?"


    "Kick Hannah out of the group. I want you to give me an idea on how to propose!"


    Su Ruoxi was silent for a few seconds, and then he said, "OK."


    The crowd started to stir up again.


    Su Jiawen: Leng Ran, you are absolutely on purpose. When we single dogs are injured, you want to propose and ask us to give you advice. You are giving us a knife!! It''s hurt again!


    Leng Ran: Su Ruoxi, please kick Su Jiawen out of the group. All single dogs in the group who don''t support my action will quit the group!


    And then no one left.


    Leng Ran: since we don''t retreat from the group, don''t we have an idea? come on! I can''t fall behind alone! I want to catch up with you, I want to marry my daughter-in-law!


    Lu forgetting Yan: Leng San, you have been with Hannah for so many years. You are old husband and wife. It''s very difficult to think of a surprise proposal.


    Su Jiawen: Yes, surprise is unexpected. We single dogs have underdeveloped EQ, so we can only see that you can''t propose or marry a daughter-in-law.


    Cold burn: retreat warning!


    Sheng Wuxun: why can''t I get the license directly like Tang Yezhou? There''s no need to propose.


    Leng Ran: Sheng autistic, if I can get married, can I come to the group and ask everyone?


    Sheng Wuxun: Leng Ran, don''t ask me!


    Then Shengwu retreated.Cold burning:?? How did I offend this ancestor?


    Lu Jiyan: why do you call people autistic? Now you are worried and angry, and pay attention to your words. Er Shao''s character is like this. He can''t provoke you with a word. He can''t talk to you for half a month.


    Leng Ran: it''s OK. I''m determined to marry my daughter-in-law. I don''t care!


    Lu forgetting Yan It seems that you are really worried.


    Leng Ran: of course, it''s more real than real gold!


    Leng Ran: Bai xishen, didn''t you just fall in love recently? There must be a lot of romantic fantasies. Let me know.


    Bai xishen: you think it''s really beautiful. My idea must be for my own use. How can I share it with you?


    Cold burning: stingy!!


    Wen CI: Wow, it''s great to ask for marriage, isn''t it?


    Hua Daiwu: porcelain, don''t be so silly and white. People are worried and crazy. Do you have any ideas?


    Wen CI: of course, my boss has many ideas!


    Leng Ran: Joe Mason! It''s up to you, brother!


    Joe Mason I''m not familiar with you


    Cold burning:?


    Su Jiawen: Leng San, don''t get confused here. You must have said that Joe Mason is Mrs. Qiao. Chief Qiao hates you now? So I''m not familiar with you!


    Su Ruoxi: Su Jiawen, you can say that more! I remember the first time we met, didn''t you have a misunderstanding with chief Joe?


    Su Jiawen: sister smashes Ok Joe Mason, can you please?


    Joe Mason said: Well, I have an idea. Leng Ran, if you go to propose in disguise, you will give Hannah an unexpected surprise!


    As soon as this method comes out, basically the whole group boils and vibrates, and none of them is not excited.


    And then I boasted about Joe Mason!


    Su Jiawen: "Crouching trough, crouching trough, brother Qiao, you are worthy of it. This brain hole is really amazing. One of my supports, I support it with both hands."


    Lu said: "Joe Mason, I look at you with new eyes. This method is really unique."


    Wen CI: "right, right? My boss''s idea is that there are so many. It''s sure to make people shine. It''s sure to make a successful proposal." And when a lifetime straight man, or wild and fierce big man''s cold burning want to smash the mobile phone!

 Chapter 1276

    One morning a few days later, Hannah got up in the morning and ran in the field. In the morning, she would have a morning exercise.


    Suddenly, there seems to be a loud noise ahead.


    Hannah steps a meal, look, a huge colorful balloon flying from the ground, facing the sun, looks special dream.


    Hannah has seen big waves and strong winds, and this little girl''s favorite thing can''t move her for a long time.


    She was thinking that Leng Ran was still doing such childish things. When she said she wanted to propose to her, she came to a balloon. Was there a ring tied under the balloon?


    It should be.


    It''s really boring.


    Hannah stopped running and walked slowly.


    Because there is a slope here. You have to climb to the top of the slope to see what the balloon looks like.


    As Hannah walked, she suddenly saw Gu Anjiang go to the top of the slope in front of her. The most important thing is that Gu Anjiang was wearing a white skirt, or a shaggy skirt?


    Hannah:??


    What the hell!


    Gu Anjiang was about to cry. With this emotion, he began to dance around Hannah.


    Hannah:


    Then, all the confidants around Leng Ran appeared in front of him, one by one, all of them were white skirts.


    Hannah''s heart is shaking. Isn''t that exciting?


    Hannah was so confused that she didn''t have time to think about what would happen later.


    Then a group of elders in skirts began to spread flowers in circles, and then, behind the hillside, a group of colorful hydrogen balloons began to rise.


    A small group of hydrogen balloons can not bring any visual shock effect, but a piece of, no, a large piece of, almost covered the clouds in the sky. The dense hydrogen balloons fly up little by little, just like a colorful cloud, floating in the world.


    Visual shock effect, very strong.


    Although Hannah has no girlish heart, she can''t help exclaiming at this moment.


    How beautiful!


    And just as she exclaimed, there was still a man hanging under these colorful hydrogen balloons.


    And this man God, it''s cold!


    Or the cold flame in the skirt!


    All the lines of the hydrogen balloon were tied to his waist. With the help of buoyancy, he dragged the old man Leng ran up little by little. His feet left the ground and floated in the air. His beautiful skirt also danced in the wind.


    Hannah has been shocked to the madness!


    She would never dream of such a plot in her life.


    Leng Ran was really afraid that these hydrogen balloons would send him to the horizon, so he turned back and glared at Su Jiawen and others who pulled the line to keep him flying one meter.


    If they let go, he would float higher and higher, farther and farther, and die.


    Yes, Leng Ran gave in to this creative idea of Joe Mason. After all, it made the group boiling. Naturally, it also shocked and excited Hannah.


    So, for the first time in his life, he wore a girl''s skirt.


    Joe Mason specially changed his size, but also very close.


    But Leng Ran couldn''t wear a skirt on his own, so he pulled his men into the water. Today, all the men in camouflage suits are dressed in women''s clothes, which fits the theme of the proposal very well - let the men be gentle.


    These drag women''s big men, leading Hannah step by step to the air one meter of cold burning.


    Hannah approached, shocked and surprised, but also very surprised to see Leng Ran: "Leng San, I really have never seen you like this? I''m not only wearing a skirt, but also floating in the sky. What a surprise! "


    Although Leng Ran''s heart is still full of gas, he is still very happy to see his daughter-in-law surprised.


    It''s just that his face still stinks.


    "I proposed to you."


    Still cold three style, that is a straightforward.


    Hannah was stunned: "propose?"


    Leng Ran has taken out the ring and intends to put it on Hannah''s hand.


    However, he never thought that Su Jiawen and other people, at this moment, should choose not to be the right people.


    When they had already grasped Hannah''s hand, Su Jiawen and others put a little effort together. The buoyancy of the hydrogen balloon immediately brought the cold flame to a distance of two meters from the ground. Therefore, there was no way to hold Hannah''s hand.


    "Su Jiawen! Joe Mason! Bai xishen! And warm porcelain! Huadaiwu! What are you doing? "


    Su Jiawen almost laughed out of his mind: "I''m sorry, Mr. Leng. Lu forgets that Yan has instructed you before, but you haven''t made a confession yet. How can you set a ring?"


    "I like being neat, can''t I?"


    "We have to keep setting out."


    "Lying trough!" Leng Ran was angry again, but looking at Hannah who was already laughing madly, his heart suddenly softened. The words that he could not say all his life were not so hard to say in her smile.


    "Hannah." Leng Ran suddenly gave a deep cry.The amused Hannah was stunned: "what?" "I want to tell you In the future, I will not be so overbearing, you can do what you want, I will be more gentle I used to be too strict, which made you less free. It''s my fault So don''t leave me again, I will protect you all the time. If I make mistakes occasionally, you beat me and scold me. You have to let me know that I''ve made mistakes. I''ll change it in this way. Don''t use your strength. I''m a rough guy My daughter-in-law, you can marry me. You know what I say is my word. "


    It''s like chanting slogans in training. It''s hard and iron, but it''s not cold when it''s really gentle.


    These are what Lu forgot Yan said.


    When Hannah ran away, she said she was cold and strict, too overbearing and not gentle.


    Therefore, Lu forgets Yan to let Lengran apologize and correct.


    Just in time, I wore a skirt today. The idea of marriage proposal echoed with the words I wanted to express, making men gentle.


    Hannah really understands Leng Ran''s character. She takes a step back in front of the enemy. That is to wipe her neck clean and chop it off.


    And this character also continued to life, let him step back that is absolutely impossible, so he suddenly promised himself will let her, will change, will be gentle, this is a surprise to Hannah.


    In a moment of shock, Hannah, the great beauty, did not speak.


    "Hannah, would you like to say something back?"


    Hannah was stunned. "I want to hear it again."


    "I''ve already said that."


    Then the balloon began to go up again.


    "Cold burning"! "


    Shit, he''s made a bunch of bad friends. Therefore, Leng Ran can only float in the air three meters above the ground, aiming at Hannah standing on the ground, just like when she was the first domain Lord and swore loyalty under the flag, with awe, sincerity and sincerity, she repeats her just confession to Hannah.


    "Hannah, from the first time I saw you, I knew you would be my daughter-in-law."


    "I love you and I will be good to you all my life."


    "These two beliefs have been engraved in my mind from the beginning. I''m cold burning. I didn''t violate my oath at any moment. I''ve done it from the beginning to the end."


    "Hannah, marry me, marry me


    Hannah didn''t know why. She raised her head, looked at Leng Ran, and suddenly cried.


    Leng Ran was stunned and yelled, "Hannah!"


    Hannah wiped away her tears: "it''s OK."


    "You cried and said it was ok Hua Daiwu, you scoundrels, come and let me down... " Leng Ran''s words were suddenly interrupted by Hannah, who was also shouting: "Leng Ran, you marry me, we will be together all our lives."

 Chapter 1277

    The success of Leng Ran''s proposal is a joy.


    However, all this process was recorded by a group of bad friends, and then sent to the group. Everyone saw it.


    They all called for a treat.


    Leng Ran felt ashamed, but he was really happy.


    Just did not expect that he was wearing a skirt, and really married his daughter-in-law home.


    So it''s worth losing face.


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Leng set up a banquet in the courtyard. Everyone called for it.


    Including Leng Ran''s elder brother and second sister, let''s celebrate together.


    Gu feiran is also on the list of invitation. Because he came too suddenly, he handed over the company''s affairs to Gu Jingxuan.


    Gu Jingxuan is now working overtime in the president''s office of Ye''s group. Suddenly, the door is knocked open. It''s ye shuning.


    As soon as ye shuning came, he yelled: "Gu Jingxuan, how can I be my dog and my master? If I call you and you don''t answer, if I send you messages and you don''t return, what are you doing all day long?"


    Gu Jingxuan eyes across the thick irritability, ye Shuyi when the brother has been tired of Ye shuning, his sister all the things to him!


    That''s great.


    Gu Jingxuan cold way: "I am working." Ye shuning rushed to see his computer and found that he was dealing with the Gu group. He was immediately angry: "don''t you work for our family? How are you dealing with your sister''s affairs? Gu Jingxuan, you lied to me. Did you help your sister secretly


    Ye shuning wants to smash his computer.


    Gu Jingxuan is even more angry. Now his relationship with his sister is getting better, and he knows his sister''s life experience. The whole Gu family owes them a lot, so he wants to make up for them.


    Gu feiran has something for him to deal with. Of course, Gu Jingxuan wants to finish it well, but he didn''t expect to be interrupted by this madman.


    Gu Jingxuan hasn''t had time to turn off the computer, ye shuning has already snatched it and smashed it on the ground.


    Gu Jingxuan is angry and calls Ye Shuyi.


    Ye Shuyi will come soon.


    Gu Jingxuan said coldly, "I think you should do your duty as a brother."


    Ye Shuyi did not speak.


    He understands why Gu Jingxuan is angry, because he hasn''t been in charge of Ye shuning for a long time. It''s Gu Jingxuan who is helping.


    Ye Shuyi is also very busy during this period. He has to deal with Tang Jinyu''s affairs. Now the competition between Tang Jinyu and Tang Yezhou has become white hot, and no one is relaxed.


    Ye Shuyi raised his eyes and quietly looked at ye shuning in front of him.


    It seems that I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I haven''t blinded my eyes because she is my sister. Instead, I look at her like an ordinary person.


    For the first time, ye shuning was like a stranger, never his sister. Ye shuning''s face was ferocious: "brother, you haven''t seen me for such a long time. Why didn''t you say a word to me? Don''t you have my sister in your eyes? You said you wanted to give me happiness, but now, I have nothing, even Gu Jingxuan ignored me. Brother, is that what you did to me? Are you so worthy of your dead father? "


    It''s endless questioning, and it''s the same repression as in the past.


    No matter in North Island or now, it has never changed.


    It seems that after the death of my father, the time I spent with my sister was only quarrel, depression and madness. Besides, there was nothing.


    Think of here, ye Shuyi eyes cold down, suddenly severe way: "ye shuning, with Gu Jingxuan apology!"


    Ye shuning didn''t seem to respond, "brother, what are you talking about? You asked me to apologize to a dog. Gu Jingxuan is not qualified to carry my shoes. I will never apologize! "


    Gu Jingxuan didn''t have any expression on his face, and he didn''t feel like a dog because of Ye shuning''s scolding. As the president of Ye''s group, his growth is obvious to all.


    How can you be so emotional because of a few words?


    But ye Shuyi was angry, very, very angry. He hates that ye shuning says such ugly words. Moreover, Gu Jingxuan is the person he trusts. Ye Shuyi knows what he is like, but now he is belittled by Ye shuning, and even puts insulting words on him. Even if he has such a good temper, he is almost furious at this moment.


    Ye Shuyi sat on the sofa, his hands clenched into fists, and he was making a click.


    Gu Jingxuan did not expect that ye Shuyi would have such a big temper. He looked back at him, "I have nothing to do."


    "Just because you''re OK doesn''t mean she can say that about you."


    Gu Jingxuan had a strange feeling in his heart. He suddenly lowered his voice and said, "a brother and a sister, you two have very different personalities."


    Gu Jingxuan also has a sister, but her character is at least similar.


    But ye shuning and ye Shuyi are two extremes. Ye Shuyi is calm, wise, intelligent and powerful. Ye shuning is a paranoid. He doesn''t know how to deal with troublesome things. Once he doesn''t like it, he makes all kinds of trouble Even if the family''s ways and methods of cultivating sons and daughters are not the same, it can not be the presentIn this way.


    Ye Shuyi''s pupil suddenly shakes.


    Gu Jingxuan''s words remind him that he has felt this strange feeling for a long time. Ye shuning is not like him at all So, is it possible that ye shuning is not his sister at all?


    Ye Shuyi eyes immediately become deep, he raised his eyes, looking at ye shuning who is still accusing, said to her: "don''t make trouble, I take you back to rest."


    Ye shuning is still noisy for a while, just go back with Ye Shuyi.


    And the next second, Gu Jingxuan received the information of Ye Shuyi.


    "I apologize to you for ye shuning''s scolding."


    "It''s OK. I don''t care. I''m just fed up with it. I''m better if you take ye shuning away now."


    "You''ve been taking care of Ye shuning for half a year." "Don''t thank me. You know, you mean redemption to me. Otherwise, I won''t have a good status and strength to help my relatives like I do now When you are frustrated, thank you for taking me in, and then


    save me. "


    Gu Jingxuan sent out this passage. He didn''t wait for ye Shuyi''s reply for a long time. He turned off his mobile phone and picked up the computer from the ground. The screen was broken and there was no way to use it again.


    Gu Jingxuan went back to his apartment. After so many things, he was single all the time. He didn''t find a girlfriend any more. He worked alone all the time and would continue to work in his study.


    In the middle of the night, ye Shuyi sent a message: "I have a secret."


    Gu Jingxuan is drinking a mouthful of coffee, picked up the mobile phone, some surprised, because this is not like what ye Shuyi would say.


    "Are you going to tell me?"


    "Well."


    Gu Jingxuan started to chat with him on wechat: "you can tell me."


    "On the surface, I helped Tang Jinyu, but in fact, I was rebelled by Tang Yezhou."


    Gu Jingxuan was startled: "can''t you be monitored?"


    "No, don''t worry." Gu Jingxuan hesitated for a moment and typed: "why do you suddenly want to say this to me?"

 Chapter 1278

    "Maybe I just appeased ye shuning. He was in a bad mood and no one could talk to him. So I talked to you. From Beidao to Dijing, you have been with me for the longest time."


    Gu Jingxuan: "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Shuyi: "I''ll tell you another secret."


    Gu Jingxuan thinks that ye Shuyi must have drunk too much. Why are there so many secrets.


    "Say it."


    "I suspect ye shuning is not my own sister at all. I had her hair put away and sent it for identification."


    Gu Jingxuan was shocked to see the news on his mobile phone.


    "Why is there such doubt?"


    "You tell me that ye shuning is totally different from me. I have a whim."


    Gu Jingxuan doesn''t know what to say. Does he want to praise him?


    But it''s strange. It''s not the conversation that two men should have.


    But if it''s su Jiawen''s character, Gu Jingxuan can accept it.


    But Gu Jingxuan and ye Shuyi have gone through a lot of things.


    And his father is gone, he became the leader of the family, became the pillar of the family, because the heart knows, no one has to help them support, everything can only rely on themselves, so how can still so lively.


    Gu Jingxuan thought about it for a long time and replied to Ye Shuyi: "when the appraisal report comes out, go to bed early."


    Ye Shuyi''s message came again, "Gu Jingxuan."


    Gu Jingxuan: ''


    "If ye shuning is not my sister, what should I do?"


    "Find out her life experience and send her back to her home."


    "Well, that''s it. The Ye family has never owed her anything."


    Gu Jingxuan: "well."


    "But what if ye shuning is my sister?"


    Gu Jingxuan stopped suddenly on this issue.


    Life may be so many helpless.


    Did his two sisters also think about why I have such parents?


    Sometimes there is no choice.


    Gu Jingxuan sent a sentence to Ye Shuyi: "if it is, you will entangle with each other for a lifetime."


    Ye Shuyi didn''t reply any more.


    It seems that ye Shuyi talked to him tonight, just want to say this, maybe in ye shuning this matter, ye Shuyi is really tired!


    Ye Shuyi contacted him again. A week later, the parent-child report came down. They were not related by blood!


    Gu Jingxuan was quite shocked.


    If they are not related by blood, why can ye shuning stay at Ye''s home safe and sound, or even hide the truth from the world.


    Suddenly, from the Ye family''s secret investigation.


    It is found that ye shuning is actually the daughter of the housekeeper who has returned home.


    Ye Shuyi has a sense of relief, but also a sense of sadness.


    It''s like a tragedy.


    What about his real sister?


    Maybe already dead.


    Ye Shuyi comes to Gu Jingxuan for a drink. Gu Jingxuan has never seen Ye Shuyi lose his temper and drink so much that he is unconscious.


    Gu Jingxuan can only take care of him.


    The next day, ye Shuyi was strong again, but he was very indifferent.


    Gu Jingxuan advised: "I know ye shuning''s character too well. Don''t tell her directly. If she knows, she won''t go, and she won''t accept this fact."


    Ye Shuyi nodded: "I know."


    Ye Shuyi left. When he stopped at the door, he suddenly turned back. The sun hit his face. His eyes were dim and bright: "Gu Jingxuan, you can deal with this matter with me."


    Gu Jingxuan agreed.


    Ye Shuyi first contacted the housekeeper and asked where the real Miss Ye was?


    After the death of Ye Chenghe, ye Shuyi''s father, the housekeeper planned to spend the rest of his life. He never thought that ye Shuyi could come to the door, but he had no courage.


    He directly told the cruel truth and had already died.


    Under the pressure of Ye Shuyi and Gu Jingxuan, the housekeeper collapses and says that he did it.


    Ye Shuyi went up and beat the housekeeper!


    Gu Jingxuan drags Ye Shuyi when the housekeeper is dying. Then Gu Jingxuan told him: "after more than 20 years, you think it''s perfect, but there''s still evidence. I''ve recorded what you just said. This is the evidence of your crime But even if you die, the real Ye family will not survive. "


    "I can give you a chance to die of old age safely. We will send your daughter back, but you have to watch her. If you let her run away, otherwise, the rest of your life will rot and stink in a cold cell."


    The housekeeper is not a good man or a rat who is afraid of death.Gu Jingxuan a threat, hastily agreed.


    Ye Shuyi and Gu Jingxuan take ye shuning out for tourism.


    In fact, ye Shuyi and Gu Jingxuan have made a good decision. Only during the journey, ye shuning can really enjoy the tour. No longer questioning and quarreling, they will not send her back.


    After all, the gap is too big. Coupled with more than 20 years of feelings, it doesn''t mean that there is no such thing as nothing.


    However, ye shuning is still dissatisfied!


    Even if gave her the most thoughtful arrangement, ye shuning also wants to make a big noise.


    At this time, ye Shuyi looked at the "sister" in front of him, and there was only pity in his eyes, but nothing else.


    This day, is in the scenic spots of nature, no one around, only blue sky, white clouds and flowers everywhere.


    Ye shuning clamors to go back, saying that it''s not good-looking here at all, and that she''s tired and doesn''t want to walk.


    Gu Jingxuan and ye Shuyi disagree. Ye shuning begins to say that she is not good to her and plans to let the helicopter pick her up.


    Ye shuning is calling the people of the Ye family and suddenly sees the housekeeper.


    Ye shuning turned pale and began to scream: "brother, take me away quickly. I don''t want to stay here!"


    All the reactions of Ye shuning defeated Ye Shuyi''s impatience. He almost gritted his teeth and said, "ye shuning, do you know all the time? So after your father died, did you show your true colors? "


    Ye shuning has gone crazy and runs straight back, but he has been caught by Ye Shuyi.


    The housekeeper said: "young master, I didn''t want to see ye shuning call your father dad all the time before. I also wanted to hear about Dad, so I secretly told her that when she was five years old, your sister died at the age of five."


    It is clear that ye shuning is born with paranoia and madness.


    She knew the truth when she was five years old, and killed the person who was the biggest threat to her at such a young age.


    Ye Shuyi suddenly rings. At that time, the housekeeper''s daughter died and went home for a few days. Ye shuning was very happy in those days.


    The reason why Ye Shuyi remembers it is because ye shuning is clamoring to hold a princess birthday party.


    So, is it a fake princess? Is it a real princess?


    Ye Shuyi''s whole body blood coagulates, dare not imagine all this.


    Ye shuning is a devil!


    The housekeeper also said: "young master, you should know that ye shuning likes painting very much, but you should never have seen any painting. It happens that I have a manuscript here."


    Then, ye Shuyi and Gu Jingxuan see some dark and violent paintings, and even time lines, all of which are painted by Ye shuning.


    Gu Jingxuan was shocked.


    Ye Shuyi is also unbelievable.


    Ye shuning screamed like crazy: "brother, these are not my paintings. You have to believe me, I don''t know him at all Who are you, and why do you harm me like this? "


    The housekeeper said: "young master, the reason why I tell you this is to let you rest assured that ye shuning will be handed over to me. You don''t have any psychological burden."


    Gu Jingxuan finds Ye Shuyi shaking.


    Ye Shuyi has treated ye shuning sincerely for more than 20 years. He is actually the murderer who killed his sister.


    Before his eyes gentle sensible sister, but is a sick paranoid, like a skin under the most dirty disgusting things.


    The people who have been well cared for by the whole Ye family for more than 20 years are actually horrible demons.


    Not everyone can digest such attacks and deceptions at the first time.


    Gu Jingxuan grabs ye shuning from ye Shuyi, and then gives it to the housekeeper.


    Ye shuning struggles madly, but the housekeeper''s hand is like iron. After catching her, she can''t get away from it, just like she''s locked up.


    Desperation and fear hit, ye shuning screamed: "brother, you can''t do this to me Dad won''t let you go! Ye Shuyi, take me away! "


    Ye Shuyi roared: "Gu Jingxuan!"


    Gu Jingxuan rushed over fiercely, "how..."


    Ye Shuyi is shaking all over: "you, take me now, or I will kill them immediately!"


    Gu Jingxuan left here with Ye Shuyi.


    Ye shuning did not expect that ye Shuyi really dared to go. As soon as he looked back, he threatened the housekeeper hysterically: "you let me go, you let me go quickly, I want to call the police! My brother will not let you go


    "The reason why you choose to meet here is to prevent you from contacting anyone. Ye shuning, I''m your father, but how did you treat me once or now?" Ye Shuyi is still here, and the housekeeper is still the former housekeeper of the Ye family. At this moment, his eyes show ye shuning''s same madness and paranoia, like making an iron chain with virus, which entangles ye shuning''s ankles bit by bit and drags her into the abyss.


    A bigger and darker devil appeared in front of Ye shuning, opened his mouth and licked his lips with his smelly tongue.


    "Daughter, now that you are in my hands, I will torture you as a father I think your painting is good, so let''s use it as a template! "Ye shuning''s eyes are full of panic


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Shuyi''s attack may be too big. He has a fever and is resting in the hotel.


    A few hours later, Gu Jingxuan received the news from his subordinates. Because he was worried about the housekeeper, he sent someone to observe secretly when he left.


    Seeing the information, Gu Jingxuan was shocked.


    The housekeeper can attack ye shuning!


    The huge nausea almost made Gu Jingxuan vomit. Sure enough, the devil would give birth to a demon like daughter. He even pretended before the housekeeper!


    Gu Jingxuan thought about it and asked his men to send the father and daughter abroad, so that they would not be allowed to re-enter the country for a lifetime!


    When ye Shuyi wakes up, Gu Jingxuan accompanies him.


    Ye Shuyi asked vaguely: "has the housekeeper been soft hearted? Has he sent her back to Ye''s home because of Ye shuning''s cry?"


    At this moment, Gu Jingxuan decided to tell a lie, those dirty things, don''t Tell ye Shuyi.


    Gu Jingxuan said: "the housekeeper told me that he owed too much to the Ye family. Even if he died, he was not sorry. He had emigrated with his daughter and would not go back to China all his life."


    Ye Shuyi was silent for a long time. His voice didn''t know whether it was hate or mixed with others. All his emotions were just four words, "that''s it."


    Gu Jingxuan looked at Ye Shuyi: "all of it, that''s it."


    Ye Shuyi nodded and said, "that''s it."


    Gu Jingxuan: "you continue to rest, wait for you, back to the imperial capital."


    Ye Shuyi suddenly said: "thank you for dealing with so many things after I was in a coma."


    Gu Jingxuan: "I said, you don''t need to thank me. It''s just mutual salvation. You are here when I need help. You need trustworthy people to deal with things. I happen to be there."


    Ye Shuyi looked at Gu Jingxuan for a long time and said, "now go back to the imperial capital, there will be a new life."


    Gu Jingxuan laughed: "can you hold on? I feel dizzy on the plane. It''s hard to find a doctor. "


    Ye Shuyi mouth a pull: "you don''t worry, I will be OK."


    After thinking about it, he said, "everything will be OK in the future."


    Gu Jingxuan is in a good mood at this moment, and agrees with Ye Shuyi: "yes, it won''t happen again."


    Ye Shuyi got up from the bed and stood side by side with Gu Jingxuan, looking out of the window.


    After that, it''s a new life.


    Can get happiness. Just like the light outside the window, warm and hot, everything is full of hope.

 Chapter 1279

    Ye Shuyi and Gu Jingxuan flew to the imperial capital together. On the plane, ye Shuyi didn''t faint, because he took the medicine, but he was in a daze all the way. It was Gu Jingxuan who took care of him.


    After that, ye Shuyi went back and devoted himself to the fight between the father and son of the Tang family.


    And very soon, at a very critical time, ye Shuyi''s defection almost gave Tang Jinyu a fatal blow, and the end has been decided.


    Tang Yezhou succeeded in becoming general manager.


    Tang Yezhou himself is a movie king. His appearance, height and temperament are first-class. With a large number of fans, he has become the most powerful man. His fans are basically crazy.


    Moreover, it will be very easy to pursue stars in the future.


    What''s the current political news? It''s full of star chasing positions, and you can see Tang Yezhou every day. It''s just a dream, OK?


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the son of crying for the wind was born.


    saw the son as like as two peas. He saw his pretty face almost the same as when he was a child, but his eyes were not green, but dark green, and dark in the dark.


    It''s pretty, too. It''s his kid anyway.


    The female gene chosen by crying for the wind does not lower the level of children, but is better.


    The son''s eyes are similar to his except for the color, but the eye type should be the gene of the woman, which can be said to be more beautiful.


    Weeping for the wind to see this pair of eyes, out of the want to see a woman''s idea, you can say thank you.


    However, the people under his command have already left after giving birth.


    Cry for wind some Leng son, just gave birth to a child, the body can support it?


    But he didn''t care as long as his baby was born.


    Weeping for the wind, named weeping years.


    Qixunfeng didn''t expect that the first person he informed was Sheng Nanling.


    Maybe he also wants to show off, just as he was upset after he knew that Sheng Nanling had two sons and one daughter.


    After receiving the news, Sheng Nanling said, "congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Si Nian."


    "No son''s name sounds good."


    Crying for the wind: "what do you say?"


    Two men''s break up like this, come and go, don''t know how long quarrel.


    Sheng Nanling said: "in any case, your child is my child''s brother. You have to call my child''s brother and sister. I will be more generous and not let my child bully your child."


    "Age is nothing."


    "Wrong, you can''t be a younger brother."


    Crying for the wind immediately hung up the phone.


    Angry!


    Crying for wind then informed Lu forgetting Yan, Lu forgetting Yan said a word of congratulations, and then the next day appeared in crying for wind at home.


    "I want to see my nephew."


    Cry for the wind, naturally agree.


    "I want to see you, too."


    Weeping for the wind, looking at Wenci


    "Where are you from?"


    Wen porcelain seriously said: "I came with Lu forgetting Yan, hee hee."


    Lu forgets Yan to explain: "Wen CI is too boring, so he came with me."


    Wen Ci''s smile was particularly lovely: "yes, yes, I like children very much. Your children must be very beautiful. I''ll come to have a look!"


    Crying for the wind


    Lu and Wen have been here for ten and a half days. Crying for the wind, they suspect that if their children can walk, Lu and Wen will hang on and play with them every day.


    After crying for the wind and blowing people away, he played with his children.


    After the hundred day banquet, Qi Xunfeng sent out an invitation to invite all the people and officially announced his son.


    After everyone knows, the unmarried daughters of the major families can almost cry.


    How can a man who cares so much, even if he has children, marry qixunfeng?


    It''s too hard.


    Sheng Nanling and others all came to congratulate, but also brought his three children.


    Weeping years also reduced to exhibits, people have to take a look.


    Qi Sinian and Sheng''s three children all stay in the baby room. Sheng Nanling''s children are all over one year old, which is called a living wave.


    Therefore, it''s a curiosity about the younger Qi Sinian. Qi Sinian sleeps alone in the middle, while the other three kids are playing. If it wasn''t for someone to watch, Sheng''s three treasures might have eaten Qi Sinian.


    So, it''s really miserable.


    Crying for wind is dealing with a group of people, suddenly received a message from his subordinates, said there is a person furtive.


    Crying for the wind: "tied up."


    "It''s a woman Then she ran away


    "Thorough investigation."


    After the hundred day banquet, the woman was not investigated.Qixunfeng''s face is not very good. If this person has a bad heart, if he doesn''t take precautions against his son, it''s a hidden danger.


    Crying for wind strengthens the guard. The consequence of strengthening the guard is that the other party is caught when he rushes into the castle again.


    Qixunfeng sits on the sofa and looks at the woman kneeling in front of him, "who are you?"


    That woman looks like a goblin, beautiful and cool. The main reason is that her smile is very annoying, sweet as honey and poisonous.


    I''m already a prisoner. If I can make so much publicity, I''m looking for death.


    "You should know the consequences of lying."


    Although qixunfeng said that, she still thought that women would lie because she was cunning.


    But the result was surprising. She told me honestly, "Mr. Qi, my name is Xue Youwei. The illegitimate daughter that the Xue family just found, your son invited the Xue family to a hundred day banquet, but I didn''t come."


    "Is it?" How can you believe me.


    The Xue family is a big family. Of course, he doesn''t care about this, let alone whether the Xue family has an illegitimate daughter.


    "Yes, how can I cheat a handsome man?" Xue Youwei smiles like a goblin. She wears red lips and tight clothes. At first sight, she is not good at it. Even what she says may be lies.


    However, Xue Youwei was still kneeling before. Somehow, she broke free and went straight to cry for the wind, and her red lips would kiss her lips.


    Cry for the wind


    His subordinates come to help others. Xue Youwei has another knife unconsciously. When he doesn''t respond to qixunfeng, he sticks it directly to the main artery of qixunfeng and holds it.


    "Why did you come to my home?" he said


    "I like your son."


    "What did you say?"


    "Why don''t I be his mother? Anyway, you don''t have a wife. Why don''t you marry me?"


    It is obvious that Xue Youwei is teasing Qi to find the wind and saying some coquettish words. In fact, she has a lot of movements in secret. She controls Qi to find the wind''s hand. The knife never leaves his artery. Her gentle and charming eyes tell Qi to find the wind''s men to get out of here!


    Cry for the wind and let them go.


    Xue Youwei leads Qi Xunfeng to a safe place. Before leaving, Xue Youwei licks her lips: "Qi Xunfeng, your lips are very soft."


    Cry for the wind, a cold face.


    Xue Youwei said, "Mr. Qi, I''m looking forward to seeing you next time."


    The next time we meet is a day later.


    Crying for the wind, he went directly to the door of the Xue family.


    The head of Xue''s family was trembling and asked for his intention. He cried for the wind and said that he wanted to see his daughter.


    The Xue family wept with joy. Qixunfeng took a fancy to his daughter. He called out his precious daughter, but none of them was Xue Youwei.


    And these Xue''s miss, make a fuss about qixunfeng, wish that qixunfeng can immediately take a fancy to herself, and then marry this powerful man.


    There''s disgust in my eyes.


    Even if it''s seduction, Xue Youwei''s work is not so annoying, but has her own temperament.


    I want Xue Youwei


    The owner and miss Xue were shocked.


    The illegitimate daughter of the country? Why do you want me to love you?


    But qixunfeng has already spoken. Even if she is extremely unwilling, she has to let Xue Youwei come out!


    Looking for the wind, Xue Youwei I saw today is totally different from the person I saw in the castle that day.


    At this time, Xue Youwei''s clothes are simple, her expression is dull, and she has no expression. She looks like a poor girl who has never seen the world.


    A beautiful face, now painted black, super ugly.


    But a pair of bright and coquettish eyes, cry for the wind suddenly recognized!


    However, yesterday, Xue Youwei''s coquettish publicity, casual teasing, very bold, but also calm and wise, is Xue Youwei dead?


    Obviously not.


    Xue Youwei!


    "Xue Youwei, follow me!" he said with a sneer This woman has a secret!

 Chapter 1280

    The owner of Xue family and miss Xue family are so angry that they don''t know what to say, but they can''t help it. Qi Xunfeng has already spoken. No matter how reluctantly, they still give Xue Youwei to Qi Xunfeng.


    Be jealous of Xue Youwei!


    I can''t understand why Mr. Qi is blind. He likes the ugly and stupid Xue Youwei, but he doesn''t like them!


    I can''t figure it out, because Xue Youwei they know is not the real one.


    After getting on the bus, Xue Youwei''s whole body has changed, not only her temperament but also her expression. From head to foot, she has completely changed her personality and died. Before that, he was too dumb and timid to say a word, but now, he boldly put his leg on the leg of qixunfeng, and his lips were already close to his mouth. He said vaguely, "why, Mr. Qifeng, you are so impatient, you have come to pick me up in person after a day''s absence. I''m so moved, hee hee


    Weeping for the wind with his hand around her neck: "don''t want to die, be honest."


    Xue Youwei not only didn''t get scared, but also broke off her hands and kisses her fingers. She seems to be coquettish, but she doesn''t feel bored. She just makes it pleasing: "can you be gentle, no wonder you can''t get a wife."


    It''s unexpected that Xue Youwei is such a woman?


    Weeping for the wind, he drew back his hand in disgust and took out a square towel to wipe the saliva on his hand. He said indifferently: "my patience is limited."


    Xue Youwei originally wanted to tease qixunfeng, which shows that he was not happy, so he didn''t make trouble.


    Xue Youwei smile: "I want to revenge Xue family, a person is too tired, so want to find a helper, so Mr. cry, I stare at you."


    "Where do you get the self-confidence that I will help a person with a bad heart?"


    "Oh, Mr. Qi, don''t say so. I''ve been planning for so long. If I''m not sure, how can I come to you?"


    Xue Youwei showed a smile to qixunfeng, and she was as beautiful as a demon: "I forgot to tell you a secret. When you first selected genes, it happened to be me. So, Mr. Qi, I still have an identity - I''m the mother of your child."


    Sobbing for the wind was shocked.


    "Isn''t that a good reason?" Xue Youwei blinks at the weeping wind. Her clothes are soft and waxy. She has changed from a goblin to a cute girl.


    Crying for wind angry, "you are intentional!"


    "Yes, on purpose." Xue Youwei smiles: "but Mr. Qi, don''t be so angry. My genes are absolutely the best and most suitable for you. Otherwise, how can you choose me?"


    Cry for the wind and calm down.


    Yes, the selection of genes is very strict. If Xue Youwei doesn''t meet the requirements, she won''t be selected at all.


    Looking at Xue Youwei''s eyes, Qi Xunfeng looks like Qi Sinian. It should be said that Qi Sinian''s eyes are also charming. At the moment, she looks like a child, but she looks like a daughter.


    But Qi Xunfeng hated being calculated and used by others. He asked coldly, "what if I didn''t choose you?"


    Xue Youwei said: "then I can only choose another way, but I know I''m excellent, otherwise I won''t sign up."


    Little by little, Xue Youwei gets close to qixunfeng. When qixunfeng is unprepared, she stops crying for the wind. Qixunfeng is suddenly attacked by Xue Youwei because of her surprised slightly open lips.


    After half a kiss, Xue Youwei buried herself in the ear of qixunfeng and said, "I was originally interested in my son, but I didn''t expect that you gave me a big surprise, Mr. Qi. I seem to like you a little."


    Cry for the wind!


    Take Xue Youwei back and take strict care of her.


    Then she finds out that Xue Youwei, a woman with many identities, is particularly restless even after she is locked up.


    For example, I can please him with cooking and be honest and quiet for a while.


    After that, he was bold enough to provoke him whenever he was free.


    Sobbing for the wind several times, almost out of control, a put her out.


    The woman began to cry with her again, saying that if she died, her son would have no mother. Her father was the murderer who killed his mother, and his son would have no happiness.


    Cry for the wind.


    And this woman after crying, and hold him, cry for wind shock!


    Is Xue Youwei a crazy woman! Now, as soon as qixunfeng came out of the bath, Xue Youwei pasted it up. Xue Youwei held his waist, looked up and acted coquettishly. Her voice was super crisp: "Mr. Qi, anyway, I''m your son''s mother, so don''t be so innocent, OK? We''ll come here once, and after that, I won''t ask you to be responsible."


    Weeping for the wind, he pushed her away "Oh, if you let me go, I would have been gone long ago, or I would not be able to move freely in your weeping home. Weeping for the wind, baby, if you love me, you can tell me straight away, and if you care about me, don''t talk right and wrong, so don''t be so shy


    OK?"


    I can''t believe that Xue Youwei is such a shameless woman in the world.


    Xue Youwei saw the angry mouth of qixunfeng and rushed up again. She directly hung it on qixunfeng''s body and kissed her lips.Crying for the wind has endured too many times, this moment, really hate.


    Crying for the wind, holding Xue Youwei to bed!


    The next day.


    Like a cat, Xue Youwei curled up in the arms of crying for the wind and began to act like a coquettish again: "old man, are we husband and wife now?"


    Crying for the wind, upset.


    "Of course not."


    Xue Youwei laughed, wrapped her hands and feet around her body, and said, "didn''t you like me last night? Why didn''t you admit it? Mr. Qi, you are lying. "


    "Xue Youwei, there are some things you''d better not mention."


    Xue Youwei found that qixunfeng was shy and startled. "It''s not the first time that I said nothing last night. Why are you so shy? You''ve never been in love, have you


    Crying for the wind is like being stabbed at the pain point, "if you don''t shut up, I''ll throw you under the bed.


    Xue Youwei certainly can''t shut up. "I''m your first love, or your first woman. My mother, I''m too honored to cry for the wind, right?"


    Qixunfeng really throws Xue Youwei under the bed and corrects what Xue Youwei said: "don''t mention first love. I have nothing to do with you."


    Xue Youwei''s face is comparable to that of a city wall. After she is thrown down, she climbs to bed again. This time, she has become a spider spirit. She can''t shake off crying for the wind!


    "Xue Youwei!"


    "Husband, I''m here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crying for the wind really refreshes the cognition of Xue Youwei''s skin thickness once again.


    Xue Youwei takes advantage of crying for the wind again.


    Crying for the wind, there is a sense of powerlessness in the end.


    "I''m not your husband."


    "Oh, we not only have children, but also husband and wife So I''ll be a husband and wife. I''ll cry for the wind. I''ll admit it. If you don''t like me, how could you do it for so long last night? "


    Crying for the wind


    Crying for the wind will Xue Youwei shut up, the result of Xue Youwei this woman turned the window smashed the door, in the middle of the night, secretly slipped into his bed.


    Qixunfeng is dreaming. He wakes up immediately. He is scared of each other and stares at Xue Youwei.


    This time, without waiting for Xue Youwei to speak, she directly drags Xue Youwei to her body.


    To tell you the truth, after a long time together, this feeling will naturally happen.


    Xue Youwei, in particular, teases people every day. It''s hard not to be moved by crying for the wind. Of course, Xue Youwei has never met before.


    His character is cold and Xue Youwei is hot.


    I don''t know which day, when she was looking at her son, she suddenly looked up and saw Xue Youwei seriously teasing her son.


    This woman is a normal woman when she stays with isinian.


    And with him, it''s very incomprehensible.


    After he went to bed, Qi Xunfeng took Xue Youwei away and asked her, "why do you want to do this to me?"


    Xue Youwei said, "I told you that I like you. That''s why I tease you."


    "You also like to cry, but why is it so gentle and normal?"


    Xue Youwei died with a smile: "maybe I''m cheap. Seeing you so serious, I can''t help teasing you. I''m also surprised. I cry for the wind. I swear, I only treat you like this! Otherwise, the first time we meet, I won''t kiss you! "


    Weeping for the wind, he began to gnash his teeth.


    "Well, don''t you think about liking me?" Xue Youwei has become super aggrieved again. Anyway, this woman''s various states switch at will, which will always make people unprepared.


    In her eyes, Xue Youwei is a goblin. Xue Youwei pestered her again and said, "cry for the wind. You''ll think about it. If you like me, you won''t lose. You''ve got such a beautiful daughter-in-law. It''s nice that your son has my mother. And if you look at my face carefully, you''ll be robbed when you go out, and you won''t have time to regret it!"


    Xue Youwei asked: "cry for the wind. Just answer me honestly. Don''t you think I''m beautiful?"


    Crying for the wind silent, looked at Xue Youwei half ring, "beautiful."


    "How did you think about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    "What''s good?" "I like you."

 Chapter 1281

    As soon as the words of crying for the wind fall, Xue Youwei smiles directly. This smile is really beautiful.


    Just like her first meeting, even if she kneels in front of herself, her smile is still so loud and charming.


    Xue Youwei came up and took the hand of crying for the wind: "let''s go!"


    Crying for the wind did not respond: "where to go?"


    "On the bed!"


    Crying for the wind


    "What do you mean? Why go to bed? "


    "Didn''t you just say that?"


    Like me


    Crying for the wind, I don''t know what to say. Why is Xue Youwei so bold? Are women like this?


    Xue Youwei turned her head, looked for the wind with her stiff face, blinked her eyes, hooked her lips, and said, "let''s go, celebrate!"


    Crying for the wind


    "I don''t like this way of celebrating, do you? You''re a man? Why don''t you like it? "


    What''s it like to be looked down upon? It''s a bad taste to cry for the wind.


    Directly gritted his teeth: "go, then you don''t cry."


    "How can I cry? Crying for the wind, are you going to abuse me? "


    Crying for the wind doesn''t want to continue to make trouble with Xue Youwei. Dabaitian closes the door and goes to war.


    The days go on like this, weeping for the wind obviously likes it.


    Like to seem to have no her, can''t hear her voice, can''t see her face, also can''t see her smile.


    Crying for wind has never found that he can''t do without anyone, but now he knows that he can''t do without Xue Youwei.


    The proposal came naturally.


    Xue Youwei looked at the weeping beauty in front of her eyes and blinked: "it''s so rare, husband. Why did she think of proposing to me today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I follow my heart


    "You mean I can''t go together because we have different values."


    Sobbing for the wind, she pursed her lips, looked at Xue Youwei, turned around and left.


    Xue Youwei was stunned: "Hey, what''s the situation? How did you leave? Crying for the wind? I''ll go. Are you still not a man? Can''t you tease me? I haven''t finished. What are you going to do? "


    Xue Youwei can''t see a smile from the corner of her mouth.


    Xue Youwei quickly rushed over and hugged the narrow waist of Qi Xunfeng from behind. The whole person was like a spider, directly wrapped around Qi Xunfeng''s body: "husband, why don''t you pay attention to others? I''m so sad! "


    Xue Youwei is a coquettish woman. Her voice is soft and waxy. She can''t help crying for the wind.


    Xue Youwei is always like this. He knows where his critical point is. He is too clever.


    After qixunfeng stops, Xue Youwei doesn''t jump on the ground either. Instead, she climbs to qixunfeng and moves from behind to in front of her.


    Hold the cry to find the wind, directly kiss up. After lingering, Xue Youwei licked her lips, "husband, you can''t catch up with your wife like this. Before I speak, you run away. That is to say, I like you. Otherwise, another girl will be furious and quarrel with you. Look at me,


    you are smart and understanding. You just propose now, it''s too late!"


    Crying for the wind said: "so, because it''s late, you didn''t promise the first time?"


    "Yes."


    "But I can''t propose to you ahead of time."


    Xue Youwei''s seductive eyes, staring at the weeping wind: "are you really not afraid of me hitting you?" "Because I can''t cheat you. Only if I love you and I''m sure you are the only woman in my life can I give you a lifelong commitment. Youwei, because I value you, I propose to you today. It may be too late, but in the future, it will be a lifetime."


    Xue Youwei is directly shocked.


    To tell you the truth, she is very out of tune. When she says serious and serious things, she will tease and act like a coquettish. Anyway, she is teasing and crying all the time.


    But at this moment, Xue Youwei is quite honest.


    "Cry for the wind, what you say is true."


    "Of course."


    As we all know, Xue Youwei was serious for only one second.


    "Honey, you''re so nice!"


    Crying for the wind I will always be so good. "


    "My God, my husband, I''m almost moved to cry by you. You''re too good, aren''t you? You said, "have you ever been in love before?"


    Weeping to find the wind stiff a face, saw Xue Youwei half ring, feel or want to clean up her.


    Kiss it immediately!


    Xue Youwei died and was about to be eaten by qixunfeng. She quickly begged for mercy: "husband, I also have something to tell you."


    Cry for wind don''t want to hear: "have what thing to wait to say again!"


    Sure enough, I''ll talk about it later.


    An hour or two passed.


    Xue Youwei''s hair is scattered and her eyes are charming. Now the direct effect is doubled. She can''t help crying for the wind.Xue Youwei didn''t do it this time: "if you want to continue, our son or daughter may be lost."


    "What do you mean?" he said


    "I said I was pregnant again, you fool!"


    Weeping for the wind, his body was stiff, and his face was indifferent at any time. At this moment, he began to break the Gong: "are you sure?"


    "Is there a fake?" Xue Youwei began to get angry: "I''ll tell you, I don''t hide from you that there''s another reason why I proposed to you so late. I don''t want my second baby to be a premarital product!"


    Sobbing for the wind, where can I hear Xue Youwei''s complaint at the moment? Holding it is a gnawing.


    Xue Youwei was shocked: "crying for the wind, is it still you? I''ll tell you, if you don''t stop, your human setup will collapse! "


    "You wei."


    Xue Youwei: "eh?"


    "Suddenly, I love you so much."


    "You have collapsed, Mr. Qi!" Xue Youwei doesn''t like such an affectation: "you love me only when you have children for you?"


    "No, I will always love you."


    "Well, I believe what you say first." Xue Youwei thought, "let''s get the license as soon as possible. We can treat the baby in our belly as a product after marriage."


    "Will you be very sad after your eldest son is so clear? After all, he was before marriage. "


    "Cheat, cry for the wind, why are you so stupid? Now it''s just over my heart. If my two babies ask me later, it must be that your father loves you and your mother loves you so much that they gave birth to you. "


    Crying for the wind Do you think you cheated me? "


    "I didn''t cheat you, husband. I told you that your lips were so soft that I fell in love with you and couldn''t put it down, so I came to chase you."


    It''s really It''s always out of tune.


    But good love, good love.


    Crying for the wind suddenly said: "OK."


    Xue Youwei Leng: "what''s ok?"


    "I said, it''s good that you had a kiss with me at the beginning, otherwise we would not be what we are now."


    "That''s not necessarily. I''ve said that I''m going to find a helper to revenge the Xue family. I''m after you." Xue Youwei blinked at sobbing Xunfeng: "husband, we are not coincidental, we are predestined." Weeping for the wind, he laughed: "well, it''s destiny."

 Chapter 1282

    Xue Youwei becomes a little wife crying for the wind. When she comes back to Xue''s home, she is in trouble. Under their cruel and evil eyes, she shows her love to her husband and beats everyone.


    Qixun Feng gave birth to a daughter, named Qixun Wei.


    is as like as two peas in Nanling, Sheng Nan lane, the first two characters. They are exactly like the knot that the enemy is not able to make.


    Anyway, I have to break my head.


    Qixunfeng and Xue Youwei are together and have received everyone''s blessing.


    A year later, single dog is still single dog.


    But some single dogs don''t matter at all.


    Take Wenci for example. I don''t know what love is, what affection is, and why I have to be with a girl.


    Play with friends every day, every moment is very happy, good to help the boss make money, you can harvest a lot of money and food, this small day how happy.


    However, Wen CI has been working on antidotes recently, because life is so happy that he wants to try more.


    For example, make your own antidote.


    I poisoned myself at the beginning, but now I save myself.


    Wen felt that he was a genius and could do everything by himself.


    But also mobilize the masses, call up a large group of people, in front of them, drink his good antidote.


    Wenci used to be a little bit bad, a little sick, a little dark, but you can''t worry that this kind of Wenci will hurt everyone and deprive him of the right to remember his past.


    Wen CI drank the medicine and fainted.


    No, I called so many people here just to clean up the mess for you. I thought it was effective on the spot!


    Of course, Bai xishen is in charge of this. He still has to observe the data of Wenci''s body well. In case of no one and the antidote made by Wenci overturning, Bai xishen can still rescue him.


    Wenci woke up again 24 hours later.


    He opened his eyes slowly, looked at the strange room and blinked.


    Memories of the past and so many years poured in, and his brain exploded on the spot.


    Sharp pain!


    Warm porcelain rolling over and over on the bed, white West sink a come in, feel wrong.


    Blue and white porcelain used to yell when they were not happy, and they would be aggrieved, coquettish and cute.


    And now a person strong support, hard to bite teeth, hand hard pinch the steel bar at the head of the bed, a person endure.


    Most of all, the eyes have changed.


    Bai Xichen saw Sheng Nanling''s blackening shadow in Wen Ci''s eyes.


    Moreover, she has a young and beautiful face, which makes her disobedient.


    Oh, my God.


    My wife is not used to it.


    Please, give us back the blue and white porcelain!


    Wen porcelain looked back at Bai xishen. After half a sound, she knew that he was her friend.


    "Come and help me, Bai xishen!"


    Bai Xichen recovered from the shock and found that Wenci still knew himself. His behavior and tone had changed and he was not familiar with it at all.


    Bai Xichen gave Wenci an injection to relieve pain.


    Wenci is just a lot better.


    Bai Xichen stares at Wen porcelain, "what do you feel now?"


    Wen CI gave a smile.


    This form, this tone and this tone are definitely not the blue and white porcelain in the past.


    And like a big man, with a little cold and fierce appearance.


    The trough!


    Warm porcelain!


    Don''t do that!


    Wenci said, "it''s OK."


    "Do you remember the time of blue and white porcelain?"


    "Of course I remember."


    "What do you think?"


    "A little stupid, a little cute, a little flattering."


    Bai xishen really can''t say this strange feeling.


    "Do you remember what happened before?"


    "Of course, I used to be what I am now."


    "Let me tell you first, I only know blue and white porcelain. If you remove the personality of blue and white porcelain, I will treat you as a stranger."


    Wen CI gave a smile to Bai Xichen. Her voice and expression seemed to have a trace of evil: "Dean Bai, don''t be so nervous. I''m not a villain. We are friends."


    "But I don''t think your tone is at all like that."


    "I can''t get used to it for a while. When I get used to it, you can accept it."


    Bai Xichen reported Wen Ci''s reaction to everyone, but everyone had a bad feeling.


    After all, blue and white porcelain personality has been too familiar, and familiar people completely become another person, for a while and a half can not accept.


    But Wen Ci was very calm and steady, and he didn''t feel anything.


    Even if it is silly and stupid blue and white porcelain, he can fully accept this kind of himself.Of course, the cold-blooded animal in the past, warm porcelain can also be accepted. After observing for about a month, Wen porcelain was OK. It was OK to get along with everyone. Everything in the past can be remembered. It seems that he won''t threaten everyone, or do something out of line, and finally let him out, but still send someone to


    watch.


    Wen CI is very skilled. It''s dangerous to do something.


    Wen porcelain went to see Su Ruoxi at the first stop.


    Su Ruoxi went to the hospital to see Wen porcelain several times, but he still felt strange.


    Su Ruoxi: "I''m your best friend."


    "Of course," Wen said with a smile


    For these two words, Su Ruoxi said, "I feel like I''ve lost my good friend."


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m still me." Wen porcelain said: "I met you in junior high school, I will not do anything to you, now I will not do anything to you, so relax, I, friends, friends."


    The last four words can give people goose bumps.


    "Blue and white porcelain! You can''t relax, you know? Can you be normal? I don''t expect you to become the blue and white porcelain before, but can you say something about the world? "


    Wen porcelain also did not agree, also did not deny, sit directly on the sofa, cross two legs, hands on the armrest have a set, not a set of shaking, eyes full of smile.


    It''s OK for a moment, but it''s abnormal to stare at Su Ruoxi all the time!


    All the brothers and sisters have come out.


    Wen CI licked her lips with her tongue. "We are all friends. Don''t be so nervous."


    Su Ruoxi: "Wen Ci, what do you want to do?"


    "Su Ruoxi, actually I like you a little bit, do you know?"


    Su Ruoxi


    "I said you have a brain disease!" "The first meeting is like the return of an old friend." Wen CI said: "when I was blue and white porcelain, I could remember you, but now I can remember you better, so I want to look at you carefully. Su Ruoxi, don''t be afraid, and I won''t do anything to you.


    "


    Absolutely!


    Wenci, the voice and the tone, is very sick!


    There''s lip licking. It''s just like a vampire''s subconscious behavior.


    Is blue and white porcelain blackened?


    No! The personality of blue and white porcelain has lived for a long time. How can we say it''s gone without it?


    What''s more, Wen CI said, "by the way, what about your daughter and son?"


    It''s the same smile.


    Damn it!


    Su Ruoxi has been protected by his brothers.


    Wen Ci''s five fingers move one by one, making a click sound. His eyes stare at his fingers, like a kind of appreciation. Then he emphasizes with a smile: "I said, don''t be so nervous, I''m very passive." Danger is imminent!

 Chapter 1283

    What is passive?


    Who takes the initiative? Who is passive?


    Su Ruoxi retreated so much that Wen porcelain was about to start. Was it really scary?


    And then there was the sound of that hand bone cracking. It was really scary. Su Ruoxi had goose bumps.


    "Well, my friend, will you calm down first? What the hell are you doing? You tell me! We have something to discuss! You look like this! I''m so passive! "


    He took care of his brother and sister in all directions, and he had already sent someone to follow Wen CI. He was afraid that if he should do something dangerous, Wen CI would not escape the siege of so many people.


    But now the aura of Wenci is called an explosion. I feel that moving my finger can destroy all the people present. It''s really frightening, so everyone is very nervous.


    Wen CI licked her lips with her tongue. I don''t know if she was thirsty. She also sipped her lips. With his eyes, his temperament is really frightening!


    Although it looks very interesting, it''s not the blue and white porcelain they are familiar with!


    It''s really warm porcelain!


    Really should not be like this, at least blue and white porcelain with you for ten years! Is that how it''s abandoned?


    Su Ruoxi decided to persuade: "Wen Ci, let''s talk well. I''ll ask you, are you coming to see me today or are you looking for trouble?"


    Wen porcelain stayed on the sofa with a crooked head and an arm on the armrest of the sofa. Her fingers just snapped off the sofa and continued to shake. She looked very cautious again.


    "Of course I came to see you, my friend. After I said I like you, how did you react so much?"


    "It''s not my fault. You''ve changed a lot, OK? Brother Su Ruoxi asked boldly, "will you do it to me?"


    "Of course not."


    When Su Ruoxi was just about to rest assured, Wen porcelain said, "it''s mainly because I''m in a good mood. When I''m in a bad mood, it''s good to exercise my muscles and bones."


    "I''ll go. Can you stay at home when you''re in a bad mood? Don''t come out? "


    "My friend, I''m a little disappointed when you say these words It''s like avoiding me. I may be sad. When I''m sad, I''ll be in a bad mood. So, I''m just passive. "


    The trough! what the fuck! what the fuck!


    To tell you the truth, blue and white porcelain used to talk about "my friend", but now Wen porcelain also says these four words, which makes a world of difference.


    Blue and white porcelain feels silly.


    Wenci felt that every word was a threat.


    If you don''t go his way, he can destroy your family!


    Isn''t that right? At the beginning, Sheng Nanling didn''t like Wenci and didn''t follow his wishes. He practiced his own style of being sick and charming and could do anything!


    Shit! Shit!


    Is there really no trace of blue and white porcelain on Wen porcelain?


    No way! Absolutely impossible! Su Ruoxi is cheering himself up. At present, he follows Wen Ci''s meaning, walking from the back of his brother and sister to the front of him, and then sitting down in front of Wen CI: "OK, blue and white porcelain, you don''t want to see me, I''ll show you. Who makes me a beauty? As you can see, my face is worth fighting. "


    Wen CI said with a smile: "good looking."


    To tell you the truth, these two words may be the most normal words he said after he came. It''s really not easy.


    Su Ruoxi put down his psychological defense and was not so afraid for a moment. "You don''t have a little shadow of blue and white porcelain."


    "It''s normal." Wen CI obviously didn''t want to listen to Su Ruoxi''s various comments. He was particularly interested in Su Ruoxi himself: "smile."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    "Innocent and lovely smile."


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    "My friend, why can''t you smile at me?"


    "Wenci, can you have a smile of blue and white porcelain?"


    Wenci has a smile of blue and white porcelain.


    Everyone: "what


    Lying trough, this sense of familiarity, to be moved to cry.


    So, at the moment of warm porcelain, is it possible to switch the mode of blue and white porcelain at will? Did blue and white porcelain influence him?


    Blue and white porcelain smile, a second convergence into warm porcelain appearance, the tone of speech is very dark: "I have laughed, now it''s my friend''s turn, you."


    Su Ruoxi finds that Wenci doesn''t seem to have much malice at this time. He just wants to see her smile, but the way he talks is very sick. It seems that if you don''t laugh, he will hurt people.


    This is really too abnormal!


    It''s not a normal person''s behavior at all!


    You said you want to see you smile, tone relaxed is not over, but to the whole so creepy, in the daytime also talk nonsense.


    Su Ruoxi smiles at Wen porcelain.


    Wen CI nodded: "yes, I''m very satisfied."


    Su Ruoxi"Go, my friend, make me a meal. I want to taste your craft."


    Su Ruoxi Wenci, can you talk to me in the tone of blue and white porcelain? "


    "My friend, I really want to eat your cooking. Will you cook me a meal? I like it so much. You''ll make me a meal, right? Because we are best friends


    Su Ruoxi


    The rest of the people: "I''m not sure."


    So at the moment, Su Ruoxi finally determined that Wen porcelain is really a psycho!


    Two kinds of extreme psychosis!


    I want to try your craft.


    The expression of blue and white porcelain: passion, incomparable enthusiasm, all over the world we are a pro.


    You''d better cook a meal for me, otherwise, I may not be happy.


    Today I''m not only here to see you, but also to have a meal.


    Su Ruoxi gave Wenci a thumbs up: "you are really amazing, Wenci, you wait for me!"


    Anyway, it''s time for dinner. Su Ruoxi cooked a meal by the way.


    When eating, Wenci doesn''t eat haisai like blue and white porcelain, but it''s slow, and its eating temperament is really amazing. It doesn''t feel like eating food. It''s especially frightening when it''s tasting its own prey.


    Really, one is cute, the other is creepy You are not a normal person for Mao!


    Adapt to the stupid Meng, now also to adapt to the sick you, really don''t want to talk, OK!


    Wenci finished eating the game in the bowl Oh, no, it''s food. I''m going to see the kids.


    Just like before, Wenci would tease her baby every time she came to eat. Su Ruoxi also made sure of Wen porcelain''s state at this moment. It didn''t mean bad. It just made people feel that he didn''t come from the right person. It seemed that he didn''t go to tease the baby, but the weasel looked at a group of chicks, which put a lot of psychological pressure on people.


    made Su Ruoxi quite passive. Warm porcelain hook lip pick eyebrow, wrist move: "how? I don''t want to. I''m ready to have a hug If you can''t hold it, tut, it''s really a pity. "

 Chapter 1284

    Su Ruoxi took a deep breath: "hug!! Can I hold you? Can you talk well? "


    Wenci went to hold the baby.


    Before is magnifies the eye to be bright, looks at the baby again and again to boast good-looking.


    Now, let the child sit on him directly, and continue to look at Sheng Beiyu with the eyes of his prey.


    "Remember me, your uncle Wen."


    Sheng Beiyu''s big eyes look at Wen porcelain in front of him. What''s the matter? It''s not uncle wen I used to know Oh no!


    "Call me uncle."


    Sheng Beiyu


    "No yelling, right?"


    Sheng Beiyu


    Wen CI: "I''m waiting for you to shout."


    Sheng Beiyu


    Warm porcelain


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Warm porcelain from dawn to dusk, Sheng Bei met a word did not say, sick Jiao warm porcelain unexpectedly also did not get angry, also did not start.


    Before leaving, I put down a sentence: "baby, don''t listen to Uncle Wen. Uncle Wen can only come to see you tomorrow. Remember, wait for me." Su Ruoxi automatic brain mending blue and white porcelain: "xiaoyuyu, you are really annoying. You don''t even know to call me. I''m your most powerful uncle Wen. In the future, you have to follow me to learn talents, so you must call me uncle first, but don''t worry


    , I''ll come to see you tomorrow. Remember to wait for me, memeda."


    So, it''s really magic.


    Is Wenci crazy?


    They''re going crazy, too, OK?


    When Wen CI left, she also met Sheng Nanling. Recently, Sheng Nanling was very busy. Tang Yezhou was in the upper position. There were too many things to deal with together.


    Wen CI stares at Sheng Nanling for a while. Without saying a word, she goes straight away.


    Sheng Nanling


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Then I saw Su Ruoxi, a neurasthenic man.


    Sheng Nanling: "what


    Su Ruoxi told Sheng Nanling what she had observed. Sheng Nanling didn''t know what to say.


    But each other still confirmed that Wenci was still out of stock in the past. No matter before or now, it''s not a normal person anyway.


    Su Ruoxi sent these to the group, so that when you see Wenci in the future, you must be steady, or you may be biased by Wenci.


    But the group is still trying to change the warm porcelain, one person a "trough", call is worthy of warm porcelain, or the original formula, just changed a package.


    But the second time.


    Su Ruoxi found that one of her three babies was missing.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Su Ruoxi was crazy at that time, and Sheng Nanling was shocked.


    Immediately thorough investigation, and then found that the porcelain Sheng north to the abduction run, just last night!


    So he came to the bottom all day yesterday?


    I feel everything clearly, and Wenci''s skill is obviously better than before, otherwise it would not be so smooth!


    So the antidote has the effect of hiding strength?


    Sheng Nanling''s son has been stolen. Can you believe it when you tell it?


    The group exploded. One after another, they were shocked, and they didn''t know who was not a human being. They said, "I''m a real wife of Wenci! The first one of us to do it? Do what we all want to do, but dare not do, Wenci, you are so awesome


    Of course, after the news was sent out, there was no such person in the group.


    Sheng Nanling traced all the way to nanshanju.


    Wen CI is holding Sheng Beiyu and taking him to visit the mountain full of chickens raised by his three adopted younger brothers.


    Yes, the mountain behind Nanshan has become a chicken farm, and the business is very hot.


    Sheng Beiyu looks at the chickens all over the mountain calmly. He doesn''t cry or make noise. He looks special happiness within?


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi plan to tear Wenci by hand!


    Of course, there are huadaiwu and others who come to see the excitement. They are all here. They all expect that Wenci will be beaten and scolded by Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi.


    Now it''s not right.


    Sheng Beiyu didn''t get hurt and didn''t encounter anything. He was too calm, so Wen porcelain took good care of people?


    But even so, Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi''s anger is rising. They plan to rob their son and beat others.


    At this time, Sheng Beiyu moved his little mouth, looked at Wenci holding him, and suddenly said three words: "Wen Shh Shh... "


    Everyone''s petrified!


    Everyone is confused!


    Everybody''s cracked!


    My God, Sheng Beiyu can speak, but the first sentence is not father or mother, but Wen CI??


    Damn it!!


    What''s the matter with him?!!At this moment, the biggest blow is Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi.


    Two people painstakingly pull big child, the first sentence is not called father, not called mother, but Wen porcelain?


    Can you accept that? There''s no way to accept it, OK!!


    Sheng Nanling snatched Sheng Beiyu in the past, carried the boy in front of him, and directly ordered: "call dad."


    "Shh Shh... "


    "Call Daddy!" Sheng Nanling''s face is stiff, and he has a fight with a little boy.


    "Shh Shh... "


    Sheng Nanling was almost angry. He was too small to fight So, we have to play warm porcelain!!


    Sheng Nanling is about to start when he suddenly finds out that Wenci has been beaten by a group. Yes, everyone has beaten Wenci alone. "Wenci, you''re just a heartless man. Why do you let Beiyu say" Uncle Wen "first!! I''m so angry, I''m so angry. No matter what, you should call me uncle to be! No way, no way. If I don''t kill you today, I can''t go back alive? On the way, I will be angry to death! "


    "Oh, I''m angry. How can you be so bad? You shouldn''t take advantage of a child. This kind of advantage should come from my uncle Hua. So let''s have a fight today and let me have a good time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And then other people talked a lot, meaning, take advantage of Wen porcelain, you give me to die!


    Shameless dog!


    If we don''t beat you up, we won''t be able to pass today! "Call me! Fight me to death! Beat the blue and white porcelain into dregs, and then break two sections for him! " Su Ruoxi directly started the roar mode: "I''m looking forward to my child growing up! Looking forward to him calling me Mommy! Wenci, I''m not with you!


    £¡¡±


    Wen porcelain step back, a pair of eyes cold and charming swept everyone, the fundus of a cruel light, like lightning in general: "you do not treat me as a friend?"


    People: "Damn it, you dare to pretend to die!"


    Then they rushed up to fight, and the chickens all over the mountain turned into shrieking chickens.


    From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, Wen porcelain didn''t have time to run, and I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, he forced out the blue and white porcelain personality: "help! No, no, no! We''re still friends, OK


    How can it be!


    Sheng Beiyu shouts "Wen shush" in his mouth. They all hear it. It''s absolutely impossible to let Wen porcelain go! Anyway, blue and white porcelain is right for me to die!

 Chapter 1285

    The final result of this matter is that Wen porcelain was beaten black and blue, there is no way, he did all the things that everyone did not do, and it is still so flat.


    Not only jealous, but also very angry. The result of people''s anger is that no matter how skilled Wen CI is, he can''t fight. He can only be beaten by the ground!


    However, the beaten Wenci is full of the personality of blue and white porcelain, shouting and howling, and crying for mercy. Anyway, this guy''s play is more and more.


    After returning home, the couple went to battle to teach Sheng Beiyu how to shout! Because I can speak, that can be corrected.


    But the word "Shh Shh" was corrected for a week before it became dad and Mommy.


    In a week, the couple have 100 times a day to beat Wen porcelain to death! I''m really pissed off.


    Because of this, Sheng Nanling decided to take special care of Sheng Beiyu and educate him!


    When Sheng Bei meets a child who doesn''t know anything, he has already ordered "love" from his father.


    It can be said that it is really very tragic!


    The three babies were born together, and the second one can speak, so it''s only a matter of time before the eldest one and the youngest one speak.


    During this period of time, more and more uncles and aunts come to see the three little babies. Every day, they will come to the baby and teach them how to shout?


    Every day, Su Ruoxi, like a thief, prevents him from coming to the door suddenly, bringing all kinds of gifts to please his friends and relatives.


    These people make more efforts, so that Su Ruoxi wants to sever the relationship.


    But in the end, the eldest and youngest play very well. They will call uncle when they speak. Su Jiawen shows off for a long time in the group excitedly.


    Of course, Su Jiawen is happy. He is happy to be an elder for the first time in his life.


    Luo feiran is a wet blanket at this time, saying that Su Jiawen''s seniority is low, so he should recognize the reality anyway, so don''t be complacent.


    Su Jiawen is so angry that he quarrels with Luo feiran for a long time. Of course, Luo feiran is at duser in the whole process. Su Jiawen is so angry that he pulls this particularly annoying peach blossom black.


    I wish I didn''t communicate with you!


    But is Su Jiawen such a person? Young master Su can''t stand such anger! Su Jiawen thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a particularly good solution. He moved his second uncle out to suppress Luo feiran? This is definitely not possible. Peach blossom is not afraid of her second uncle. The main reason is that peach blossom doesn''t dare to get angry in front of her second uncle. Su Jiawen complains with her second uncle. Second, she thinks he is making up and directing himself!


    After all, Sheng Er Shao will think: Luo feiran has such great ability to say these words? There must be no such thing!


    Su Jiawen was almost mad.


    I don''t know how. One day, he had to deal with a document and cooperate with Gu group. Before, Gu feiran wanted to test the entertainment industry. In order to test the risks, he asked him, the boss of xuye entertainment, to learn from him in advance.


    Finally, the business plan has been finalized, and Gu Feifei will officially start to develop the entertainment business.


    Su Jiawen naturally thought of Gu feiran.


    Gu feiran is Luo feiran''s niece. If Su Jiawen colludes with Gu feiran, he will be promoted! Su Jiawen has some worries. Gu feiran doesn''t seem to like him. He has colluded with Gu feiran before and threatened never to be with him. Su Jiawen has a little grudge. Gu feiran splashed a basin of ice water on him at that time, but the premise is that he is really cheap, and he is close to Gu feiran! Su Jiawen was alone in the office, sighing about his past years. He didn''t know how many girls he had been kissing. He had girlfriends since primary school, junior high school, College Alas, there are so many peach blossom debts, so he must have been cruelly abused by women in his last life, so he''ll be smart in this life.


    Su Jiawen''s shameless brain tonic also felt that he was so powerful that he had no psychological burden.


    After su Jiawen''s success, he thought that there should be some girls in his heart after so many years. After su Jiawen thought about it, there are still some.


    For example, in a middle school period of sadistic love, when I got it, I cried and made a lot of noise. Then came the university when he was an adult. His girlfriend at that time almost put him to sleep. Mr. Su''s goal was to pass through the flower room without touching his body. It was a big event that his girlfriend almost fell asleep. She remembers that girl friend now.


    Then there is Nangong Zhiyao.


    Su Jiawen learned one thing from Nangong Zhiyao, otherwise he would be a rotten peach blossom.


    So up to now, Su Jiawen has really changed a lot, not as much as before, and is converging.


    It may also be that he enjoys his single life. In fact, Nangong Zhiyao''s influence on him is not so great.


    Of course, there''s another one: Gu Feifei, the first woman who provoked her to overturn her car, and the car overturned miserably. Now the president of the company doesn''t even look at himself.


    What we can''t say is that it''s hard to calm down. Although Su Jiawen is absolutely not lovelorn, he does have a little bit of it.You see, the relationship between people is like this. Whether it''s love or friendship, there will be the active and passive one. It''s really worth remembering that master Su was the passive one for the first time.


    Su Jiawen pondered blindly for so long, he felt that his youth life was very wonderful, especially full of willfulness. He cried and laughed, and he didn''t live in vain.


    At this time, the secretary came to chat with him. For the rest of today''s work schedule, I just wanted to confirm the details of the plan with Gu feiran. Su Jiawen fiddled with some of the gadgets in his office, picked up a centipede made of rice, put it in his hand, and went to Gu group leisurely.

 Chapter 1286

    In the reception hall of Gu''s group, Gu feiran determined all the details of the business plan very carefully.


    Because Su Jiawen just recalled the past and now meets Gu feiran, he doesn''t spend so much time on his work.


    But Gu feiran continued to think wildly while he was looking at the documents.


    Gu feiran is so beautiful. Should there be a lot of people chasing him? Why is there no one around Gu feiran? Or is it because female CEOs are so strong that men like to be weaker than themselves?


    It''s not true. Each has his own advantages. Some people like the type of imperial sister, right?


    Besides, Gu feiran used to be a fool. He didn''t experience love and didn''t know anything about love. If he was in love, he would be very simple.


    Now, maybe it''s just focusing on your career?


    My sister is married, so she has nothing to worry about as a sister, so she can do her own business with ease.


    Gu feiran is still very powerful. She has her own pursuit. The main reason is that she is still so beautiful. To tell you the truth, women who are good-looking and powerful are really attractive.


    Su Jiawen really appreciates Gu Feifei.


    Gu feiran seemed to ask something, but Su Jiawen didn''t hear anything, so he continued to travel.


    Gu feiran didn''t wait for a reply. He was finally willing to put down the document. As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Jiawen looking at himself.


    Gu feiran was not happy: "Su Jiawen, can you take a professional attitude? Take work seriously? "


    Su Jiawen likes to laugh when he talks, so everything he says gives people the feeling of being idle. For example, at this time, he always laughs: "OK, Mr. Gu, I will treat my work well, go on!"


    "Do you remember the question I asked you just now?"


    Su Jiawen smile special evil Charm: "sorry, I just did not hear."


    Gu feiran immediately became angry and closed the document directly. "Since you don''t want to work well, we won''t talk about it today. I''ll reconfirm with the staff of your company and it will be over. Mr. Su, please go back!" Su Jiawen couldn''t understand why she was angry, so she could only beg for mercy: "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I''m still very careful in my work, but I''m not in shape today. Don''t be angry. Mr. Gu, we are all old friends. We don''t need to be so angry, right?"


    Gu feiran took a look at Su Jiawen. He didn''t know whether to be angry or not, so he said, "why don''t you work in a state?"


    "It''s not easy, because your cheap little uncle talks to me every day. I''m two generations younger than him. Of course I''m very angry. I''ve been worried about this for a long time, which makes me not willing to work. "


    After Gu feiran heard this, he couldn''t say anything, "Su Jiawen, can you stop being so naive? What''s the matter with seniority? "


    "Sister Gu, I''m younger than you. Just because I''m two years older than you, you can''t ask me to be as sensible as you. I''m just very naive. Shouldn''t a sister tolerate me?"


    Su Jiawen is really a smooth tune. He can say all the things that make people angry very well and pass them through with a smiley face.


    Gu feiran frowned fiercely: "but now it''s work, not life. Work and life should be separated, as well as cooperation objects and private relations."


    Su Jiawen is especially honest and regular: "what sister Gu taught me is."


    "It''s work now. Don''t call me sister."


    "Well, sister Gu, I''ll listen to you." Su Jiawen winked at Gu feiran: "I should call you President Gu now, right?"


    Gu feiran


    Su Jiawen took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. Then he said to Gu feiran, "Oh, it''s time to get off work now, so we''re not partners, but friends, right, sister Gu?"


    Gu feiran: "Su Jiawen, you..."


    Su Jiawen''s face was full of laughter and he said, "I just made you angry. It''s not easy for me to leave. It''s my treat. I''ll treat you to a meal. I hope we can make up."


    Gu feiran neither agreed nor refused. Su Jiawen said: "sister Gu, you don''t think I have ulterior motives. You can rest assured that you are all female presidents now. I can''t fight you again and again, and you don''t like me. We are just ordinary friends. It''s good for ordinary friends to have dinner together in the next class? So don''t worry about it, OK? And many contract details are just discussed at dinner? "


    Gu feiran frowned and seemed to agree with Su Jiawen.


    If she deliberately avoids Su Jiawen, it just shows that she has a guilty conscience. In fact, nothing has happened between them except Su Jiawen''s unkind kiss.


    And what''s a kiss for an adult? Some people can sleep as nothing, she why so tangled, make their own small family, not chic, not magnanimous.


    Gu feiran was about to agree when Su Jiawen''s voice hit again: "sister Gu, you still promise to go to my bureau today to make an apology."


    Gu feiran asked: "why?" Su Jiawen said with a smile: "I think you are working overtime for a month. If you go on like this, you will be exhausted. You don''t have any pressure now. Your father has passed away, and you don''t need to go back to the Luo family. The best sister married a very reliable person, my second uncle. Your brother Gu Jingxuan has grown up. As the president of Ye group, he has a good relationship with Ye Shuyi and won his trust. Your brother is not your obstacle, but your help. You really don''t have any pressure. You don''t need to work so hard. Just live a good life and run Gu group well. That''s it. "


    Gu feiran


    "In the past, you were planning to take care of your family just to survive, but the situation is changing. You can''t keep yourself in the previous stress state. You can enjoy life more."


    There is no doubt that Su Jiawen''s EQ has nothing to say. His words really enlighten Gu.


    In the past, the reason why she worked all the time was that she was worried that Gu Cheng and Gu Jingxuan would make a comeback. She had to firmly control Gu''s group to deal with the crisis.


    Now it''s not necessary.


    Gu feiran was convinced by Su Jiawen, and finally agreed to leave work on time: "let''s go, it''s your treat."


    Gu feiran locked the documents in the office, then picked up the suit jacket on the back of the chair, put it on, and carried a bag to get ready for work.


    Su Jiawen said, "wait a minute."


    Gu feiran: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll give you a little present."


    Su Jiawen just touched the little centipede in his pocket and had this idea.


    However, without waiting for Gu feiran to agree, he put the little centipede on the display cabinet in his office.


    "These are some of my collection of gadgets, small ornaments, put in the office will not be so boring, just I brought one today, put it in your place." After su Jiawen put it away, he enjoyed it and praised his wit: "it''s really good. Your dull office is a little more vivid at last! I love it

 Chapter 1287

    Gu feiran looks at Su Jiawen in a complicated way. He is always childish and warm-hearted, so he always feels unreliable.


    "Isn''t it good?"


    Gu feiran nodded: "good looking."


    "Let''s go." Su Jiawen asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    "I''ll take you to kebabs."


    Gu feiran All right


    In fact, Gu feiran didn''t eat much, but Su Jiawen was eating all of them. However, Su Jiawen didn''t eat much after eating for a while, just chatting: "I really want to ask you."


    Gu feiran said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    "Work."


    "But life is more than work. You should have something else to do."


    Gu Fei Fei hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time, so she really follows Su Jiawen''s words and thinks about what she wants to do in the future.


    She suddenly found that there was not much she wanted to do. She seemed to be very boring.


    "I don''t know. I probably never thought about that."


    "Why don''t I think about it for you?"


    Gu feiran asked seriously, "what do you suggest?"


    "You can make a boyfriend and fall in love."


    Gu feiran


    The next second, Gu feiran was angry: "Su Jiawen!"


    "Don''t be angry..."


    "I have a serious discussion with you, but if you come to tease me, can''t I be angry?"


    Su Jiawen was stunned for a moment. It seems that he didn''t expect Gu feiran to be such a serious person.


    But to put it bluntly, Gu feiran is simple. She believes whatever she says.


    "Well, are you angry, or will you hit me?" Su Jiawen said, from the opposite side, suddenly came to Gu feiran''s side, and sat down side by side with her, "you hit me, as long as you can relieve me."


    Gu feiran stares at Su Jiawen and turns around.


    Su Jiawen really wanted to make amends for Gu feiran in this game, but instead of making amends, he made people angry and ran away.


    Su Jiawen wanted to go after her, but she was stopped by the shop assistant.


    "Get out of my way!"


    "You haven''t checked out yet, sir."


    Su Jiawen immediately took out a handful of money and threw it to the shop assistant. He ran out to chase people. He just saw Gu feiran get into the car and drove away.


    Almost caught up.


    Ah, how can everyone love you? Young master Su, who is in full bloom, suddenly nobody likes him?


    Su Jiawen shouzui, a phone call to fan Yayi, and then romantic rich young master went to the bar.


    Fan Yayi can see that Su Jiawen is not right. Although it is not different from usual, he is not very interested in this evening.


    Fan Yayi asked, "brother Jiawen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Jiawen asked fan Yayi, "have you ever been defeated by a woman?"


    "Of course."


    "How do you feel?"


    "I don''t feel much. It''s a big deal to fish in another fish pond." Fan Ya Yi suddenly a Leng, then reaction: "isn''t it, Jiawen elder brother, someone doesn''t like you?"


    "There are more people who don''t like me." Su Jiawen made fun of himself.


    "How can it be? You''re so good to Ruoxi, and you''re good to me. It''s normal to like you."


    "No, I''m bad. I''m cheap."


    "This..."


    Su Jiawen took a sip of wine and chatted with fan Yayi for a while. It seems that he is in a worse mood. He always does a lot of bad things when he is in a bad mood.


    For example, after a while, a lot of beautiful men and women came out of a table to play together.


    Su Jiawen''s bar is naturally very expensive. The young people who play together have good family conditions and know each other. Naturally, some people like Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen is not only good-looking, well-off and capable, but also deeply hidden. He always gives people the feeling of being ignorant and idle.


    But even so, it''s enough for women to send it.


    Someone''s coming tonight.


    Su Jiawen is drinking wine. He is not in a bad mood. He is still handsome and cool: "want to be my girlfriend?"


    "Who doesn''t want to?"


    Su Jiawen looks at each other''s beautiful face, looks down, and has a good figure.


    He was thinking, why does he want people to pass through the flowers without touching the leaves?


    Can''t you learn from Lu?


    "But I don''t want to."


    The beauty was a little stunned, because Su Jiawen was not so shameless.


    "I want to walk tonight."


    Beautiful woman


    "If you can''t accept it, go to other handsome guys and fall in love."


    Fan Yayi whistled to one side.


    Beauty think, one shot after another, the feelings do not come? And these days, I don''t care much about the first time, because it''s not worth defending myself.Beauty agreed.


    Luxury wine list, Su Jiawen let beauty to take a bath, he himself lying on the sofa playing mobile phone.


    It''s no fun, no purpose.


    Su Jiawen found that he was not in the state. He said that his kidney was not in the state.


    The beauty came out wrapped in a bath towel, and Su Jiawen was still lying.


    "Su Shao?"


    Su Jiawen put down his cell phone and looked at the beautiful woman, stunned, "you..."


    The beauty took Su Jiawen''s hand and went to the bedroom.


    Then he hugged Su Jiawen and they kissed each other.


    Su Jiawen was calm and didn''t feel much. The beauty thought Su Jiawen was too cold. The kiss ended: "don''t you like it?"


    "Probably."


    Beauty Leng for a while: "then why open a room?"


    "It''s not teasing you, it''s just temporary." Su Jiawen smiles to the beauty, "so, chatting, too boring?"


    Beauty rolled a white eye: "I have never seen, I a big beauty wash clean in front of a man, actually just want to chat."


    "Sorry."


    "All right."


    Su Jiawen said things during the day, "so, how can you coax a woman? I can''t do what I used to do. "


    "You''re teasing her. You don''t want to deceive people. Su Shao, you don''t know what you''re doing. Of course, you''re trying to deceive bad people."


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen and the beauty drank wine and lay down on the bed for a sleep. At noon, they went back to their respective homes to find their mothers.


    Of course, I did nothing but chat with my friends.


    Go out and meet Gu Feifei who is already working.


    Su Jiawen


    Gu feiran


    Then Gu feiran left with his companion.


    Beauty found Su Jiawen''s strange: "do you like her?"


    "Ah?"


    "No wonder I''m so beautiful. I can''t stand looking at her more. I''m jealous."


    Su Jiawen suddenly serious way: "don''t talk nonsense, I don''t like her."


    Beauty Leng for a while, puzzled looking at Su Jiawen, suddenly asked: "have you never been in love?"


    "How can it be? I''ve been in love a lot. "


    The beauty shakes her head: "I don''t mean to play with tickets. I mean, to be absent-minded, to be really in love."


    All of Su Jiawen''s words suddenly stuck in his throat and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Ah, Su Shao, look at you like this, there should be no more. That''s why you are entangled." The beauty said: "but if you say you don''t like it, it should be that you don''t like it. Otherwise, how can you come out and ask someone out? Although nothing happened to us." The beauty gave him a kiss and left.

 Chapter 1288

    Beauty and Su Jiawen go their separate ways. Su Jiawen is not influenced by beauty. He thinks he really likes Gu feiran, but there is one thing engraved in his mind.


    He didn''t really fall in love.


    Never walk through the heart.


    The day before, he was still sighing that he had been willful for more than ten years, but now, Su Jiawen has never been so lonely.


    Because, damn, he has never loved or been loved!


    Su Jiawen can''t bear the sudden loneliness. He has always been a lively person and likes to be together with others. Now he finds that he is only one person more often, and one person is really lonely.


    Su Jiawen likes to laugh all the time, but he can''t laugh today.


    Come to work at noon, stay in the office for an hour or two, and leave directly.


    Anyway, there''s no big deal in the company. He doesn''t have to work so hard. Go back to sleep. I hope everything will be OK after sleep.


    He has family, he has friends Not so lonely.


    When passing by the staff''s office, I suddenly heard him holding up the phone and saying, "Mr. Gu, we have verified the details you picked out and have revised them all. I will send you the plan later."


    Su Jiawen stepped up to the staff''s desk and said, "is it Gu feiran?"


    "Yes, it''s president Gu." The staff hung up.


    "Give me the file."


    "Ah?"


    "I''ll send it myself."


    "Oh All right, I''ll give it to you right away. "


    When Su Jiawen went out, he suddenly turned back to the office and looked at him on his display cabinet. Finally, he chose a hard and colorful stone, which he picked up when traveling outside.


    Su Jiawen went to Gu group again. Gu feiran saw Su Jiawen and frowned.


    Su Jiawen knows that whatever he does now can make the beauty president unhappy, so he doesn''t speak or stay. He puts down the documents and leaves. As soon as she got to the door, Su Jiawen turned back. Gu feiran didn''t look so peaceful. As a result, Su Jiawen gave Gu feiran a mysterious smile, took out colorful stones and showed them to her. Then, without waiting for her permission, she put them on her display cabinet with the little centipede.


    Su Jiawen enjoyed it for a while and was quite satisfied.


    "Su Jiawen, do you want to be dumb with me?" Gu feiran is not angry.


    Su Jiawen finally said that today, compared with his peers, I don''t know how good it is!


    Su Jiawen used a camera, and soon learned to use the film machine. When he looked back, he accidentally bumped into Gu feiran''s eyes, and then he didn''t know why. Su Jiawen subconsciously moved his eyes, which was a bit embarrassed for the first time.


    Su Jiawen thought he was crazy.


    He had never been in such a situation.


    Why did he move his eyes? Why?!


    Guilty and counsellor!


    Su Jiawen is good at covering up. After all, he is a dramatist. He does everything like him and can fool people.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "What, where?"


    "Of course, you have to choose the location and background before you can take a picture."


    "I don''t know anything about this." Gu feiran was particularly generous in admitting. "I said," Why are you so stupid? " Su Jiawen said, facing Gu feiran''s murderous eyes, he immediately asked for trouble: "sister Gu, I''m wrong. You don''t know that it doesn''t mean you''re stupid. You do a good job in your work,


    it''s my fault."


    "Do you have a place in mind?"


    "Look at the time. It should be OK to take pictures of the sunset." Su Jiawen took Gu feiran to the outskirts, just caught up with the sunset in a field.


    "Gu feiran, turn your back to me and move on."


    Click.


    Back facing the sunset, is the curtain of the picture, beautiful and poetic.


    The film machine is printing.


    "Gu feiran, look back at me."


    When Gu feiran heard that she was looking back, it happened that an evening wind was blowing. Gu feiran''s long curly hair was flying. The setting sun was shining through her hair like a flower. Gu feiran''s face was smiling, but it was more beautiful than the scenery.


    Click.


    Su Jiawen is stiff.


    Gu feiran yelled at Su Jiawen in front of him: "next move, my face is almost stiff with laughter!"


    Su Jiawen swallowed his saliva and fled.


    Gu feiran


    Su Jiawen got on the car, coaxed the accelerator and drove all the way.


    He was a little suspicious of life. He had a reaction just now Too Sorry, Gu feiran! The


    film machine is placed on the copilot freely, and there is breath in the car.


    Damn it!


    Carrying Gu Feifei together, she ran like this. How could she go home? This is the outskirts. Don''t say it''s hard to take a taxi, even if it''s possible to meet bad people.She should have a cell phone. She can be picked up.


    Su Jiawen saw Gu feiran''s bag in the car the next second.


    "Damn it


    Su Jiawen drives back quickly and finds that there is no one at all.


    Su Jiawen had already figured out how to apologize. Suddenly, he couldn''t see anyone. The feeling of falling was like a basin of ice pouring from head to foot. He was soaked through. Facing the wind, he could not help shivering and got goose bumps.


    Gu feiran is so beautiful. It''s also a wilderness Su Jiawen was gloomy.


    "It''s so fast!"


    Su Jiawen ran all the way to the place he had just stayed, and found that there was no one. Su Jiawen''s whole breath became more and more gloomy. With a tense face, he went back to the car and drove around looking for people to come!

 Chapter 1289

    Su Jiawen received the mobile phone, while listening to the news from her subordinates, while driving around, quickly thinking about how she would go. It''s impossible to walk alone and find half a shadow. It''s possible that she was picked up by the traffic.


    Su Jiawen just walked back and didn''t meet anyone, so he went in the opposite direction.


    Su Jiawen ran all the way and found Gu feiran before his people came.


    Su Jiawen a throttle control blocked the car, the other side a brake, almost overturned.


    Su Jiawen, with a gloomy face, pulled the driver out of the car and came to the other side''s car. He intended to pull the driver out and beat him up. He found that it was Gu feiran.


    Su Jiawen Why are you driving? "


    Gu feiran said: "she had an accident at home. She was worried. She didn''t eat. She was anemic. She just ran into the roadside and I saw her."


    Su Jiawen let Gu feiran into his car.


    Gu feiran: "what are you doing?"


    "You drive faster than you." Su Jiawen said, "you just drive behind me."


    Without saying a word, Su Jiawen changed the car with Gu feiran.


    In fact, he was just not at ease. Gu feiran was just too simple. Even a strange woman should not believe it, because there were not so many coincidences in the world, and he just ran into her.


    Gu feiran didn''t have much objection. She listened to Su Jiawen''s arrangement. After she got on the bus, she realized that Su Jiawen''s ability to deal with things was really super strong.


    All of a sudden, the car in front of him stopped sideways. Gu feiran was stunned and drove up to find that the woman who had just passed out of anemia suddenly held a knife against Su Jiawen''s main artery.


    Gu feiran:! "


    "Su Jiawen, you..."


    Su Jiawen looked at her, handsome smile: "nothing, you don''t come."


    Gu feiran nodded: "good."


    Su Jiawen asked, "Why are you staring at her?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll cut your throat now?"


    "Don''t get excited. Can''t we have a chat? Let me guess? There is no monitoring and no one in this area. Girls who are left alone are too easy to be abducted, aren''t they? "


    "You Stop talking! I really did it


    Gu feiran was very worried: "Su Jiawen, stop talking, she has a knife in her hand!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    As a result, the knife in the woman''s hand cut the skin, and there was a blood mark all of a sudden. Gu feiran''s face turned white.


    The woman was unwilling to say: "such a beautiful woman It didn''t fall into my hands Ah


    Su Jiawen, who was still honest, didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, she started, patted her hand open, jumped out of the car, jumped from the front of the car to the other side, opened the copilot''s door, and dragged the woman out.


    "Gu feiran, there is a rope in the car. Give it to me."


    Gu feiran was surprised. Listening to Su Jiawen''s instructions, he immediately got on the car and handed the rope to Su Jiawen. Su Jiawen tied the woman''s hand and threw her on the side of the road.


    "And so you go?"


    Su Jiawen said: "soon someone will come and send her to the Bureau. She will be investigated."


    "Who will come?"


    "Of course, I''m Su Shao." Su Jiawen blinked at Gu feiran.


    Gu feiran was stunned for a moment: "so you find that I''m missing, so let people chase me?"


    "Of course." Su Jiawen patted Gu Feifei''s head, and his heart suddenly fell down. He sighed solemnly: "ah, I''m wrong. I won''t leave you next time. If you have an accident, I really don''t know what to do."


    Su Jiawen is super scared.


    Gu feiran''s face was a little stiff. Instead of answering Su Jiawen''s words, he saw the knife mark on Su Jiawen''s neck and said, "I''ll bandage you."


    "Good."


    "Is there a medicine box in the car?"


    "Of course."


    When they got on the bus, Su Jiawen sat in the driver''s seat, and Gu feiran naturally sat in the co pilot''s seat, waiting for someone to come and taking medicine.


    Gu feiran takes out the alcohol stick to disinfect Su Jiawen. It''s hard to avoid that the two people get close to each other, and the atmosphere of the air is especially wrong.


    Su Jiawen deliberately did not take care of her, nor did she close her breath to smell the good smell of her body, so that she could have a clear mind.


    Hell, how could he do this all of a sudden?


    Waiting for good medicine, Su Jiawen felt that his patience had reached the limit. Just then, his people came.


    Gu feiran looked at the posture of the army, helicopters, motorcade, people in camouflage clothes


    "So many people?"


    Su Jiawen nodded: "yes."


    Gu feiran didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said, "I''m in trouble."


    "Sister Gu, don''t say it''s my fault if it''s troublesome. I shouldn''t leave you behind."


    Su Jiawen already knew how to drive. Gu feiran asked: "why did you just run?"


    "Well Maybe I was having a brain attack. "Gu feiran The reason is far fetched. "


    Su Jiawen digs off the topic, "do you want to see the film?"


    The topic really changed. Gu feiran went to see the photos. Although he only took two, they were beautiful.


    "Su Jiawen, you did a great job."


    "I''ll do it for you next time."


    "I took these two pictures back with me."


    "Don''t..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It just needs to be dealt with."


    "All right." Sure enough, she believed whatever Gu feiran said.


    Even if Su Jiawen simply wants to stay.


    Because of what happened just now, Gu feiran didn''t want to trouble Su Jiawen to see her off, so he got off at the gate of Su Jiawen''s community.


    "You wait." Su Jiawen shouts Gu Feifei.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You forgot to take your bag and just left it in my car." Su Jiawen handed the bag to Gu feiran, who took it and said thank you.


    But the hand accidentally touched Su Jiawen''s hand, like a current, from the skin to the whole body, Su Jiawen was confused.


    When Gu feiran takes a taxi to leave, Su Jiawen''s body is still in tension, and then he accidentally sees the film.


    Su Jiawen


    Su Jiawen came home, breathing hard, and took a cold bath.


    Lying in bed, looking at the ceiling.


    Thinking about why he was so abnormal, Su Jiawen felt that he was finished.


    Never!


    He remembers that he once again wanted someone, Nangong Zhiyao, but because he was drugged, he was delirious, and the drug controlled his brain. After that, he never felt like this again.


    Today, he looks at Gu feiran from the viewfinder. His blood is dry finished!


    It''s really over!


    Su Jiawen is thinking, how should he deal with this matter?


    And is it an accident? I''ve restrained myself for so many years. It''s normal for an honest young man to have this idea.


    So in order to test her body reaction, Su Jiawen went to the bar again.


    I found one that was very similar to Gu feiran. I went to a hotel to open a room, and then I didn''t feel anything. I even felt very bored. Su Jiawen has nothing to say.

 Chapter 1290

    The following weekend, Su Jiawen and Gu feiran went out to take photos again.


    This time they went to the natural Valley, because the pear blossomed, the scenery is very beautiful, and there is no development of the scenic area, very quiet and sober, mistakenly into the forest feeling. Su Jiawen can''t run away this time, so if there is any reaction, let Gu feiran know. He can''t control it. If Gu feiran scolds him as a pervert, he can''t help it. He tries his best to keep his mind free from other strange ideas.


    Gu feiran wears a white fairy dress. Her long curly hair is braided and banged on the back of her head. Her hair is fluffy on her forehead, gently covering her forehead. Then there is an impeccable face.


    Gu feiran is really beautiful. No matter how many times he has watched it, Su Jiawen still wants to sigh.


    It''s like an angel falling into the world, and now it''s an elf in the forest.


    Pear flower is white, a large pear garden is beautiful, but can''t compare with Gu fleeting.


    Su Jiawen looked at Gu feiran and didn''t want to blink. He used to be, and he is now.


    Gu feiran noticed that Su Jiawen was staring at him all the time. His ears were a little red. He looked back at him and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Sister Gu." Su Jiawen suddenly called Gu feiran.


    Gu flies a Leng: "how."


    "You are so beautiful."


    Gu feiran


    "Really, I''ve never seen a girl as good-looking as you." Su Jiawen said, afraid he didn''t believe it, he continued: "I''ve provoked so many girls since I was a child. None of them can match you."


    Gu feiran


    "I mean it."


    Gu feiran''s ear was red: "don''t boast."


    "You''re sorry."


    "Well..."


    "I''m sorry. You are so beautiful. I just want to praise you."


    "All right. You can boast. " Gu feiran quickened his pace and walked forward. The breeze from the valley came and began to rain pear blossoms.


    Today, Su Jiawen with a digital camera, directly open, began to take pictures of her back.


    "I''ll look back."


    Gu flies back, petals rain, angel general Gu flies, are so beautiful.


    Su Jiawen looked in the viewfinder and thought she was unreal.


    It''s said that Su Jiawen is inspired by the color. It''s like a wise saying to him. Now he wants to rush over and hug Gu feiran, and then kiss her!


    But it''s abnormal!


    If Su Jiawen can''t do it, she will be scared.


    Su Jiawen filmed for a long time, but Gu feiran just relaxed and didn''t put on the camera at all. He just walked through the woods and laughed as he walked. Su Jiawen filmed as he walked. Gu feiran, after listening to Su Jiawen''s words, didn''t focus on her work and began to enjoy her spare time life. She never felt so relaxed as this moment. It should be said that most of her life has not been so relaxed since she was a child. For the first half of her life, she lived in a state of trembling and trembling, and seldom had time to play freely.


    "Su Jiawen, I plan to travel more and relax in the future."


    Gu feiran didn''t hear Su Jiawen''s reply. When he looked back, he saw that Su Jiawen didn''t shoot himself, but looked at her.


    "You..."


    Su Jia''s heart was beating.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu feiran noticed something wrong with Su Jiawen.


    Su Jiawen shook his head with a bitter smile: "sister Gu, I don''t know what happened."


    "How?"


    "How do I know?" Su Jiawen sighed helplessly, "there is a rest in front of the other party, let''s have a rest."


    "All right." Gu feiran thinks Su Jiawen has something wrong.


    Because there is not too much development here. There are only two people, but there are still some rest benches. They sit down and have nothing to say for a moment, only the voice of nature.


    In such a quiet situation, Su Jiawen can easily hear his heartbeat.


    He''s really finished.


    He likes to see things go by.


    Otherwise, why!


    In Gu feiran''s eyes, he probably never takes his feelings seriously. Now he says that Gu feiran will surely feel that he is joking, fooling around and teasing her.


    But alone time, only two people, do not say, there will be this atmosphere in the future?


    He really felt, at this moment, very happy, very quiet, can hear his heart.


    Does Gu feiran have the same idea as him?


    Su Jiawen decided to gamble.


    Looking at the hand she put aside, she suddenly grabbed it.


    Gu feiran was startled and looked back at Su Jiawen. He was stunned, but he wanted to take it back, but Su Jiawen didn''t let it go.


    "Su Jiawen, you..." Gu feiran looked at his hand.


    For the first time in her life, Su Jiawen felt it was so difficult to express herself, "I I like you. "


    "Ah?""Well, I like you, Gu feiran."


    Gu feiran


    Su Jiawen''s heart beat wildly: "is it too unexpected?"


    Gu feiran nodded.


    "But now you know."


    "I..."


    "Don''t answer me. I don''t really want to hear it. I just want you to know that I like you very much. I''m serious." Su Jiawen psychological bitterness: "as long as you know I am serious, I am satisfied."


    Gu feiran looks at Su Jiawen in surprise and her beautiful eyes.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back. You won''t want to be alone with me anymore."


    Su Jiawen reluctantly took her hand, and suddenly realized that it was really bad not to be liked. In the past, there was retribution now, and it was very good.


    After all, heaven is good at reincarnation. Who has heaven spared.


    Su Jiawen and Gu feiran go back together. Gu feiran is also worried. Su Jiawen looks distressed, but she worries about it.


    Then found that really like a person, will consider a lot for her.


    Before leaving the valley, Su Jiawen said, "I''m sorry, Gu feiran. Don''t be so tangled. We are still friends. Don''t have psychological burden."


    But Gu feiran asked, "what do you like about me?"


    "Well?"


    "I ask you, what do you like about me?"


    "I No reason, just like you. "


    "Oh."


    "You..."


    Gu feiran looked up at Su Jiawen and said, "I didn''t expect you to like me."


    "It''s hard to accept, isn''t it?"


    "No, I really didn''t think of it." Gu feiran said, "I was surprised."


    Su Jiawen


    "What do you do first?"


    Su Jiawen said, "I want to be with you."


    "All right."


    "Ah?"


    "Together."


    Su Jiawen: "you..."


    "I may feel the atmosphere is good today, so I accept your confession."


    Sure enough, Gu feiran is as happy as he is, right.


    Su Jiawen holds Gu feiran in her arms and asks her about her breath. She is so happy that she likes it like this.


    "Sister Gu."


    "Well?"


    "I want to kiss you."


    "This..." "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time!"

 Chapter 1291

    Su Jiawen looked forward to it many times. At the moment, he finally kisses Gu feiran. The feeling is more wonderful than what he believes.


    Su Jiawen has been kissing many people, but now the kiss, with a different mood, that experience is unparalleled.


    Su Jiawen thinks that if she kisses again, she will take a cold bath. She opens the distance between them and stares at Gu feiran. She finds that her face is red.


    "You..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu feiran didn''t say anything.


    Su Jiawen simply hugs Gu feiran and makes her stick to her heart. Her arms are strong and tightly encircled.


    How to explain this feeling? Su Jiawen didn''t know how to explain.


    That is, he doesn''t want to let go.


    Gu feiran did not expect that she would accept Su Jiawen''s confession. When she listened to Su Jiawen''s heartbeat, Gu feiran felt very happy.


    How to say, Su Jiawen is two years younger than her. He is a younger brother. He is full of juvenile spirit. When he stays with him, he will be very happy, because he can always adjust the atmosphere and make you happy.


    And Su Jiawen''s warmth seems to be endless, unconditional love for you.


    Just like the first time she met Su Jiawen, she was at Gu''s home. At that time, Gu Cheng slapped her in the face. Su Jiawen would pull her apart and scold her for being so stupid without knowing her.


    This kind of warmth to others is very rare, not everyone has talent.


    Gu feiran asked him: "you really don''t know why you like me?"


    "Let me see."


    "Well."


    "You look so good."


    "So shallow?"


    "Probably. Who makes you look so good?" Su Jiawen teased over, the words wind a turn, and said: "there may be some time I want to protect you."


    Gu feiran was surprised that Su Jiawen would say such a thing. "Just like the moment when we first met, you didn''t like to talk. You were alone. I looked at you and wanted to protect you. By the way, I still remember when we first met, you were beaten by your father. I never saw a person who was willing to stand up and be beaten, still motionless. I thought how could there be such a stupid person." "After that, I started to see the color. You are beautiful, simple and have never experienced these things. I wanted to tease you, but at that time I was very poor and cheap. I found that you were always shy, and my heart was very soft


    , so I wanted to continue to tease you."


    "Of course, later I was too complacent, and I even kissed you. You were angry, and you splashed ice water on me. Master Su, I was young and frivolous, so I had a grudge in my heart, and I didn''t want to provoke you." "But do you remember later? Just when my sister learned that she was pregnant, we went to her home. At that time, you changed a lot. I was shocked when you wore a suit. At that time, I was staring at you, and my eyes were growing on you. Do you know


    Tao? You don''t know! "


    "But I didn''t know anything at that time, so I thought you were very good. But I thought you would refuse me. Master Su didn''t like to be shameful, so he was far away from you." "Then I went crazy day by day and provoked Nangong Zhiyao. At that time, I didn''t know what I thought. I thought she was stupid when she drank milk tea. I didn''t know if it was because I thought you were stupid the first time I saw you. I was cheap and amused. I withdrew when I felt that I had played too much. If I didn''t know what I wanted at the beginning, I think I could be with you earlier.


    "Later, Luo Taohua didn''t come to provoke you. I was very upset. I didn''t want him to stand with you. I didn''t think deeply why I was upset. I just didn''t want him to harm you." "After that, I heard about your life experience. In fact, I was really distressed. I wanted to hold you in my arms at that time, but I didn''t dare to do so, so I adjusted the atmosphere heartlessly, talked about generation, and shifted the topic of sadness.


    I came back from the same plane with you. I didn''t expect your brother to be here. I''m so angry! " "I can explain why I am so angry, because I want to tease you on the plane and make you happy. You have been miserable for so many years. I really feel sad. But it''s very difficult for your brother to operate with you. Well, I admit that there are some elements that want to tease you. I can''t help being such a cheap person. " "Now I can still think of the time when I gave my second uncle a birthday in northern Europe. Everyone was very happy and got together, but you were alone. Compared with my sister, my second aunt and Hannah, they all had company. You were alone and didn''t like to talk. When everyone was very happy, you looked at me quietly and enviously in the corner. In fact, I saw it all in my eyes. I really loved it. But at that time, I didn''t know how to care about you. I remember I gave you a dessert in the evening, right? Did you eat it or not? I remember you told me you wanted to manage your body. "


    Su Jiawen''s talk is soft and lovely.


    Gu feiran''s eyes were red unconsciously. He nodded in his arms: "I ate. At that time, I thought no one would remember me.""Don''t worry. I have such a delicate mind. Why can''t I remember you?"


    "It''s the first time someone has brought me food."


    When Su Jiawen heard this, he felt very sad, "will I take care of you every day? Now that you are with me, I will pet you into a little princess, a unique little princess. As you know, I like to take care of people, sister Gu. "


    "Why do you keep calling me sister?"


    "I think you are so pitiful and painful. If I call you sister, you will be even more pitiful."


    "What logic is that?"


    "My name is coquetry, sister. Why don''t you understand?" Su Jiawen pulls Gu feiran in front of her. Su Jiawen is much taller than her, so she hangs her head slightly. "If you have such a handsome younger brother, is it appropriate to pick up the stool?"


    "Yes


    "Before no one hurt you, no one loved you, after I come, all to me."


    Gu feiran thought about it and said seriously: "I can feel what you said. You really take care of people Maybe that''s why I promised you


    "Great." Su Jiawen had a good smile: "I''m really happy, right now."


    "Me too."


    Su Jiawen pinched Gu feiran''s cheek with his hand, and suddenly he giggled: "good looking."


    "Hands off."


    "All right, sister."


    Gu feiran


    "You talk so much, but it''s all hidden feelings. Aren''t you sure? So when are you sure you like me? "


    "This..."


    Su Jiawen, who talked a lot, suddenly faltered. "Why, why don''t you talk?"

 Chapter 1292

    Su Jiawen: "because it''s a bit hard to say."


    "Well?" Gu feiran was very curious: "I really can''t think of anything I can''t say. Just tell me!"


    Su Jiawen thought about it, took Gu feiran''s hand and went back.


    "Why don''t you just say it here?"


    "I''ll go home and tell you."


    "Now there''s no one here."


    "I know no one But I just don''t want to tell you here. I''m not happy to be naughty. You can beat me in a few days. "


    "You..."


    Su Jiawen took advantage of Gu feiran''s inattention, bowed his head and gave her a kiss, "do you want to go home with me?"


    "All right!"


    When he arrived at home, Su Jiawen did not talk about it. Instead, he looked at the photos. Basically, every one of them was very beautiful. Su Jiawen liked every one of them very much.


    "Would you like to pick out the pictures?"


    "Aren''t you in charge of this?"


    "I can''t pick it out, because every one is too good-looking. Sister Gu, a beauty like you really doesn''t have a good understanding of your appearance."


    Gu feiran came over.


    Su Jiawen grabbed her waist, pulled her to her arms and let her sit on her lap.


    "I..." Gu feiran''s ears are red again.


    "Choosing photos together is like a couple." Su Jiawen''s moves are quite provocative to Gu feiran. Gu feiran adapts to the process of two people becoming lovers, but at the beginning, he can''t sit together so naturally. He stares at the viewfinder and chooses photos very carefully.


    After su Jiawen pulled her over, she regretted it.


    He began to be obsessed with the fragrance of her again. When he looked up, he could see her pretty face.


    Su Jiawen''s throat knot moved: "sister Gu."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s better not to lean together."


    "Why is that?" Gu feiran finished, and the next second he realized that Su Jiawen''s voice was a little low.


    Looking back, Su Jiawen had no choice but to smile at himself.


    "I''ll take a bath."


    Gu feiran


    "Sister Gu, don''t treat me as a pervert!"


    Gu feiran


    Gu feiran really can''t stand it: "you go quickly!"


    Su Jiawen nodded: "OK, I''ll go. Please look at the photos yourself."


    After all, just together, how can we suddenly fall asleep? We still need time to adapt.


    After taking a bath, Su Jiawen wears a bathrobe and wipes her hair with a towel. As soon as she gets out of the bathroom, she sees Gu feiran. Su Jiawen is startled.


    "Sister Gu?"


    Gu feiran came to Su Jiawen and raised his eyebrows. He looked at Su Jiawen seriously: "I want to ask you something."


    Su Jiawen could not help but be serious: "well, you ask."


    "Are you serious about falling in love with me?"


    "Of course I''m serious."


    "I mean, will you spoil me for the rest of your life? For a lifetime, you don''t like me on a whim or suddenly. After a long time, you may not like me. " Su Jiawen seriously thought about this question, and then answered, "how can we say for sure in the future? But you know, right now, at this moment, I''m very serious, and I''m very sure that I want to spoil you, always spoil you, my heart


    loves you, and I like you. "


    "How long has this been?"


    "Until you hate me, until you want to leave me, until you are tired of me." Su Jiawen said, "sister Gu, I''m your licking dog. You should have such awareness."


    "That''s good."


    "What''s good..."


    Gu feiran grabs Su Jiawen''s clothes, pulls them directly in front of him and kisses them.


    ¡­¡­


    There is another couple in the group of friends. Anyway, as long as you have a girlfriend, you don''t worry about other people''s love.


    As long as others show their love, they will find their own love, sweet together.


    Single dogs, on the other hand, are miserable and feel that they will never get a daughter-in-law.


    He Lin''s feeling is the most miserable, boss, friends are basically in pairs, and he is still alone.


    In fact, He Lin doesn''t mind much, because what he wants to do is not to talk about love, but to deal with work.


    But others don''t think so. One day, he received the task of Sheng Nanling, and it was a blind date.


    He Lin forehead slowly hit out a question mark, he actually want to go on a blind date? My God, this is terrible!


    "Mr. Sheng, can I not go?"


    Sheng Nanling: "no, this is the job I arranged for you."


    He Lin


    He Lin went to a blind date on time, that is, a lot of people came to take part in that kind of blind date, a couple of men and women, get to know each other for three minutes, and then change different people, continue to get to know each other for three minutes.If you have feelings, exchange contact information with each other, and then finish the activity, go to dinner together, further exchange and understanding, so as to develop slowly.


    As soon as He Lin arrived here, he was watched by many people.


    Both men and women looked at him and didn''t believe that he was here for a blind date. He Lin is handsome and elegant. He is a big man in an expensive suit, and he has the temperament of following Sheng Nanling. Among the ordinary people, he is a diamond Wang Laowu. Although he looks warm, he is also cold and deep. He looks like a big man. Although he is approachable, he doesn''t dare to talk to him.


    Because people''s aura is here, and they are not ordinary people.


    It was not until he Lin went to get the number plate that everyone was surprised.


    Isn''t it true that such an excellent man is still on a blind date? This is too funny!


    So he Lin became a sheep, and the women who took part in the blind date were basically wolves.


    He Lin sat down, paired the number with a woman, and began to get to know each other for the first three minutes.


    The woman who was selected accepted everyone''s envious eyes, and the thief was happy, as if she was with he Lin.


    He Lin adheres to the priority of women: "if you have anything to say, you can say it."


    The other side said a lot, He Lin listened very carefully, after all, his temper is very good, and stable.


    But it''s not like a blind date, like an interview or consulting service.


    The other side said some problems in life, He Lin gave a particularly good solution, told her that as long as you implement life, you can change a little.


    Woman:


    Come on, I didn''t mean that!


    So there is certainly no possibility of further development.


    The next woman sat down opposite to he Lin. when she introduced herself, she mentioned the distress of being forced to get married by her family. She said that she was under great pressure and had a very unhappy life every day. He Lin told her: "after reading your information sheet, it says that you are an executive in the occupation column. You have the ability to be independent, and your heart is strong enough to make your own decisions. Life is your own life, so you can live a happier life.


    " Woman:

 Chapter 1293

    However, the level of this female executive is much higher than that of the previous one. After listening to this, she asked he Lin in doubt: "I''m not very clear about what you said. Mr. He can tell me more about it. However, three minutes later, no, let''s have a cup of tea and I''ll treat you."


    "If you have concerns, you can refuse," she added


    He Lin thought that it was better to deal with the part-time work assigned by Sheng Ye and let one person cooperate with him?


    Otherwise, one after another for three minutes, it''s too hard.


    He Lin agreed.


    A teahouse with a good environment. He Lin knows the other party''s name just now. His name is Mu Yi. He is the general manager of an entertainment company. He manages the business. Of course, he won''t write the specific work location on such occasions to prevent information leakage.


    He Lin: "general manager mu..."


    "Don''t call me that. Just call me my full name, Moyi, Moyi, Moyi."


    "My name is Helin, the greeting of the present, the coming of the present."


    "That''s a nice name." Mu Yi praised it.


    He Lin also said, "your name sounds good, too." Unable to make the atmosphere so awkward, Mu Yi asked: "what I told you just now is true. My parents interfered in my life. I came out today to cope with it too many times. This time, I couldn''t cope with it. Otherwise, they would have to force me with a knife. That''s why I came here Mr. He should not come to the blind date party because of his appearance and bearing. "


    "Because I don''t have a girlfriend," he said


    This answer with did not say the same, Mu Yi of course will not say: "you want to find a girlfriend is very easy to find, and you are still very young."


    "I''ve been working all the time and I don''t have time, but all my friends have been in pairs. They think I''m too miserable to be alone, so they let me come to the blind date party."


    What kind of friend can be such a wonderful flower?


    "Who is your friend?"


    "Sheng Nanling."


    Mu Yi: "I''m not sure."


    Mu Yi


    Mu Yi "!"


    The air was quiet for a while, Mu Yi swallowed: "excuse me, is that Sheng Nanling I think?"


    "Yes." He Lin said, "I''m his assistant."


    "Cough..."


    He Lin handed over a kerchief, Mu Yi took it, "sorry, I''m just too excited."


    After all, who can believe that the other party is so big, and it''s really incredible. He Lin is a man of high power, and he can be reduced to the blind date Bureau. I can''t even think about it.


    Mu Yi is a little disappointed. She wanted to develop before, but the identity of the other side is too bad. The gap is too big, so don''t think about development. After thinking about her parents urging her to get married, she was very upset to meet some fat men who couldn''t get a wife. She was independent and had her own source of income. She bought a house with savings and was financially independent. She didn''t need to rely on any men, but her parents forced her too hard.


    Just now she said that she was pressing people with a knife. There was no lie.


    Put a knife around your neck to force you to go on a blind date. Don''t you want to be a daughter?


    Mu Yi often wants to leave quietly, looking for a place where no one knows her. It''s better than the day when she is urged.


    However, how can it be easy to find a person who is congenial?


    Now with He Lin is no way to develop, but back to face the hopeless life of being tortured by parents, this feeling is really not good.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yi still has the courage to speak.


    "I..."


    "I..."


    He Lin naturally said, "ladies first, you say first." At the beginning, Mu Yi said: "Mr. He Lin, it''s a pity for me. I know it''s a bit difficult for you, but I want to tell you, can we try to pretend to be together? I want to go back to deal with my parents. As you just comforted me, I can choose my life. I really have the ability to choose, but my parents are more stubborn than you think. And I tried a lot of ways, and I couldn''t change their mind.


    I''m exhausted. I don''t want to fight them any more. I just want to deal with them. "


    "I know this idea is very embarrassing. As long as you have any concerns, you can refuse me. Don''t be a gentleman. As long as you feel uncomfortable, you can refuse it directly."


    He Lin looks at Mu Yi in surprise.


    Mu Yixin was very uneasy: "is what I said too abrupt? If I offend you, I''m really sorry. I''ll make an apology to you. "


    He Lin shook his head slowly: "no, I think the same as you."


    "What did you say?" Muyi never thought it would be such a development.


    He Lin said: "I don''t have any mind to fall in love now, and I''m not interested in falling in love. I want to deal with it once and for all, so I don''t have to waste my time on blind date."He is as like as two peas. She is very lucky.


    Muyi is just ecstatic. I didn''t expect that happiness came so suddenly. I was so worried that I didn''t even think it would succeed.


    Mu Yi stretched out a hand: "we cooperate happily."


    "Happy cooperation," he said


    Next, the two agreed on specific details.


    After all, each needs what he needs, so he has to compromise. Mu Yixian said: "I will not immediately tell my parents that I have found a boyfriend. When they ask me, I will try to muddle through. If I can''t muddle through, I will contact you to play in front of my parents. I know you will be very busy at work, so I try not to disturb you."


    He Lin''s voice was gentle: "don''t worry so much. I may disturb you. My friends like to be lively and often get together. I even worry about disturbing you."


    "No, no, I''m free all the time except working normally."


    He Lin said: "good. When you need me to show up, just call me. We treat each other''s affairs as our work. I can handle them very well. You can do it any time. "


    He linneng is the special assistant of Sheng Nanling. His ability is quite strong.


    He Lin is quick to deal with unexpected events. Even if he is dealing with a very serious thing and another thing comes in, He Lin can coordinate very well in the first time.


    So even if it''s a studio, Mu Yi can call him.


    Mu Yi nodded: "the time is fixed, is to meet the details, we can hold hands, further words should not be asked."


    He Lin can''t help but smile: "I have a sense of propriety."


    Mu Yi really wants to say, He Lin, maybe I took advantage of you!


    "Then we are more familiar with each other. When asked, we will not help each other." He Lin: "I am 25 years old, single all the time. I live in yuehuating, assistant to the president of Locke group. I like work and sports This is basic information. Do you need anything else? "

 Chapter 1294

    Mu Yi thought about it and said, "my parents may ask you how much you earn a month."


    "I only have dividends, no income."


    Mu Yi Tucao big guy is big guy, ah, this one-time bonus make complaints about how much money it is.


    Mu Yi thought: "you may have to determine a specific amount."


    In fact, He Lin didn''t have much concept of monthly salary, so he said, "ten million a month?"


    Mu Yi''s jaw is going to be startled. She only managed to make 10 million yuan a year. He Lin opens her mouth to 10 million yuan a month. Will her parents believe it?


    Mu Yi said: "it''s too much."


    He Lin: "how much do you say?"


    Mu Yi: "one million a month, it should be almost."


    He Lin had some accidents: "is one million enough?"


    Of course, he didn''t mean to sneer at it at all. He simply thought that one million was too little.


    He Lin''s business is more than 100 million. It''s like traveling on a private plane. To do anything, one million is really not enough.


    Mu Yi thinks that he Lin''s people are all living in the sky, and they don''t come down to earth at all. Where do you know the suffering of the people and the life of the people? Alas, if the gap is smaller, Mu Yi will see if he Lin can be chased?


    It''s all your delusion, so wake up, girl!


    Fortunately, Mu Yi is always sober, nodding: "it''s enough for my parents."


    He Lin immediately accepted: "OK."


    He Lin asked, "what about you?"


    "Mu Yi, general manager of Junlin entertainment, by the way, Junlin was acquired by Shengding chaebol. We are still in the same company. I am 25 years old, single mother and child. I like working, watching movies, surfing, skiing and dancing."


    He Lin''s special accident: "I didn''t think of it."


    "At that time, when you Shengding plutocrats came to talk about the acquisition, the momentum was really terrible. At that time, I was not the general manager. I thought that the company might be finished after changing the owner. Everyone was very worried, but I didn''t expect to develop better and better."


    He Lin said: "it''s really fate."


    Mu Yi is particularly curious: "why did you suddenly buy Junlin at that time?"


    He Lin said: "Sheng always wants to ban Lu forgetting his face."


    Lu forgetting Yan was an artist in Junlin at that time.


    "Isn''t that the reason?"


    He Lin said: "you can also understand that this is to please Mrs. Sheng. Because Lu forgot to bully Mrs. Sheng. "


    Mu Yi: "I''m not sure."


    Did not expect to eat melon to eat their own company, by the way also smashed a dog food, this is the cruel fact ah!


    The two agreed happily.


    He Lin went back to explain the task to Sheng Nanling: "I met a girl who was very chatty, so I don''t need to send me the task of no blind date in the future."


    Sheng Nanling''s first reaction was how it could be so fast. She certainly didn''t believe it: "in that case, bring your girlfriend out."


    So the next day, He Lin had to contact Mu Yi, and Mu Yi came after work.


    "Mr. He Lin, is my dress OK? I won''t disgrace you!"


    He Lin observed Mu Yi for a while, not the first time when the professional suit, but a pale yellow skirt, looks more gentle: "will not."


    Mu Yi was relieved: "that''s good, that''s good I''m still a little nervous, but I think I''m going out to socialize. "


    He Lin was a little embarrassed: "please."


    Mu Yi shook his head: "it''s not trouble. It''s all mutual. I may trouble you in the future." When we met in the evening, some single dogs came, such as Hua Daiwu, who didn''t want to fall in love, but he Lin, who suddenly announced that he had found a girlfriend, said, "I don''t believe it. Who believes that he can find a girlfriend in one day? Lin, you are not in order to deal with the trust from Sheng Ye, are you?"


    He Lin light answer: "not."


    Hua Daiwu: "do you think the Lord of Huacheng is so easy to cheat? If you say it''s not, it''s not. Who believes it?"


    He Lin doesn''t want to explain any more. Anyway, what he said has already been said.


    Recently, Shi Huai didn''t know how to get to the imperial capital. As a veteran of love, he directly laughed: "if you two kiss each other, we will believe that you are a couple. Naturally, we won''t go to complain in front of Sheng Ye."


    He Lin


    Mu Yi: "I''m not sure."


    Huadaiwu gave him a thumbs up: "Huaihuai, you are too good, this is a good idea." Hua Daiwu smiles to He Lin: "Lin Lin, you don''t want to tell me that if you find a girlfriend, you can''t even kiss her. Don''t treat us as fools. If you can''t kiss her, you will directly deny that Miss Mu Yi is not your girlfriend at all, and then go on an honest blind date."


    He Lin, as a gentleman, how can he go to a relative''s house without permission? Isn''t it obvious that he takes advantage of others?If the two discussed in advance, He Lin thought it was ok, but the two discussed just holding hands, kissing such things he would not do.


    Just about to overturn, Mu Yi suddenly kisses up.


    He Lin


    Mu Yi just touched he Lin''s lips, and then it was over.


    He Lin


    He Lin was a little shocked because it was his first kiss!


    To tell you the truth, He Lin has seen the whole process of Sheng Ye and Su Ruoxi together. He is not surprised to have a hug or a kiss. He feels a little different when he falls on himself.


    Shi Huai, an experienced ronin, knew at a glance that they had overturned, and said, "He Lin, you are too fake. Just like the first kiss, you are not really cheating together, are you?"


    Shi Huai''s voice drew back He Lin''s attention. He glanced back at Shi Huai: "we''ve only been in a relationship for one day, and we haven''t tried many things, even kissing. Isn''t it OK to be unfamiliar?"


    "Yes, yes It''s very like the two of you didn''t talk it over before you got the ducks on the shelves. " Shi Huai can''t say what she said after that, because he Lin looks back and gives Mu Yi a look. Mu Yi is still confused. He Lin''s long fingers have pinched her chin and covered her lips. This time, it''s not like a dragonfly skimming water. Teeth are entangled by strategies.


    He Lin kisses for half a minute before he ends the kiss. Mu Yi is dizzy.


    He Lin pursed his lips, suppressed his beating heart, and quietly said to a group of ill intentioned friends, "is that ok?"


    Huadaiwu shakes the fan in his hand and leaves directly.


    Shi Huai also found it boring and provocative.


    He Lin sends Mu Yi home. The two people on the bus don''t say a word. When they arrive at the gate of Mu Yi community, He Lin just mentions the matter: "sorry, Miss Mu Yi."


    Mu Yi is obviously nervous all the way, more stress reaction, immediately shook his head: "it''s OK! I know it was an accident


    He Lin asked: "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No No


    "If you have any antipathy, you can tell me that I apologize to you. I''m sorry, I won''t do it in the future."


    He Lin is really serious about apologizing. He thinks it''s rude and disrespectful to take advantage of girls. He Lin blames himself.


    "It''s OK, I know it was an accident If you are really sorry, Mr. He Lin, you can treat me to a meal


    He Lin immediately nodded: "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner. I''ll pick you up after work tomorrow."


    Before getting off the bus, Mu Yi still couldn''t help asking: "Mr. He Lin, you are always working. Don''t you feel tired?"


    He Lin said, "I''m used to it."


    Mu Yi nodded: "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow." He Lin: "see you tomorrow.

 Chapter 1295

    The next night, they met again. Mu Yi said, "Mr. He Lin, I''ve received the notice of the students'' party. Let''s have a meal first and finish it quickly."


    Of course, there was no need for a gift to apologize. How did Mu Yi say it, it seemed that he Lin had taken advantage of this handsome guy!


    He Lin nodded: "OK, go and eat."


    It''s really fast to eat. Mu Yi often looks at the time. He Lin doesn''t think it''s necessary to rush: "I don''t work at night. I''ll accompany you to the classmate party."


    "Don''t bother!" Mu Yi, of course, refused.


    If he Lin is her boyfriend, she would like to show off, but it''s not. It''s not misleading to take him to meet old classmates.


    He Lin: "no trouble!"


    "No, Mr. He Lin, I won''t disturb you. I''ve already bothered you a lot!" Mu Yi said while eating: "I''ll cushion my stomach now, otherwise I''ll drink directly later and get drunk easily."


    He Lin frowned slightly, trying to persuade some, for example, girls drink less, but they are not familiar with each other, his behavior is to point fingers at other people''s lives.


    He''s not qualified to tell.


    He Lin did not say anything, of course, he did not eat, let Mu Yi eat well.


    After they finished eating, He Lin drove her to the destination.


    But the thing is so coincidental, Mu Yi just got off the car when he met his classmates.


    The old classmate came face to face and looked at He Lin''s car. He was very surprised: "Wow, did your boyfriend send you here?"


    Mu Yi shook his head: "it''s not..."


    "It''s a Maybach. There are millions of cars. You deny it. Are you worried that I''ll rob your boyfriend? Don''t defend me like a thief. How can I rob your boyfriend?"


    Mu Yi: "really not, Zhao Lu, just my friend!"


    Zhao Lu wants to go around and look at the people in the driver''s seat, but she doesn''t listen to Mu Yi''s explanation. Mu Yi didn''t expect Zhao Lu to be so curious and didn''t stop her for a moment.


    It''s starting to feel bad.


    When Zhao Lu saw he Lin in a suit and shoes, she was surprised. Her eyes were jealous: "no wonder I''m sorry to bring out such a handsome boyfriend."


    Zhao Lu patted the car with her hand: "handsome guy, everyone is here, come and drink together!"


    Mu Yi has been angry, directly pull Zhao Lu to go.


    But unexpectedly, He Lin really got off the bus.


    I can''t see it on the bus. After I got off the bus, the big man of one meter eight or so went to the front of the bus. Coupled with the elegance of his whole body, the gas field was bursting.


    Zhao Lu''s eyes are about to stare off, and then more jealous, how can Mu Yi find such a good boyfriend?


    I''m so angry! I''m so angry!


    When reading together, Mu Yi is a little flower. Although Zhao Luming is a good friend with Mu Yi secretly, he is really jealous!


    I didn''t expect that after graduation, Muyi''s career development is also good, and it''s even more exasperating.


    as I never thought, I have found such a handsome boyfriend!


    Mu Yi went to He Lin: "you go back first, I can deal with it, you don''t come, it will delay your time."


    "If you want to drink, I shouldn''t have left you." He Lin: "tonight is to apologize to you, I accompany you to the classmate meeting, and then send you home, is also a beginning and end."


    "It really doesn''t have to be so much trouble."


    "It''s OK, let''s go!" He Lin also took Mu Yi''s hand.


    Mu Yi "!"


    And the whole student union is basically talking about the present life. Of course, it''s not sharing, but showing off how well it''s been recently.


    Some people find beautiful girlfriends, or catch a rich, handsome or something, or how to have a big relationship with the boss, anyway, all kinds of special Vanity Fair.


    Mu Yi is a little angry. She is very busy with her graduation work. She seldom attends classmate gatherings. She has been urged many times by the monitor. It seems that she can''t push any more. Today, I didn''t expect that she was so disappointed.


    Then, with a cold face, He Lin was about to leave.


    Zhao Lu''s eyes are sharp: "Mu Yi, are you going to leave? You haven''t attended any party in recent years. Don''t be so shameless today, or your boyfriend is too good to be liked by us! "


    Mu Yi''s temper suddenly started: "Zhao Lu, don''t speculate on my idea at will. I just think this party is boring."


    It certainly offended all the people present.


    Zhao Lu''s heart is dark and cool, and Mu Yi is hated by everyone. "It''s not right for you to say that. We are all old classmates. It''s really offensive to say that we have no strength. Or do you find a rich and handsome guy who looks down on us? That''s right. We can''t all compare with you. Your eyes are not higher than the top.


    it''s a while and a half."


    "Zhao Lu! You''re sick. I don''t think it''s you who look down on you? Besides, my eyes are above the top. Do you have any evidence? ""The monitor chased you before, but he couldn''t catch you after four years. Isn''t that because you have a high vision?"


    Mu Yi looks at the monitor. It turns out that he has just been showing off and found a beautiful girlfriend. Do you think she will regret it?


    Really, stupid and naive!


    "Why, people who don''t like it break the law these days? Zhao Lu, don''t you also refuse a lot of people? Why don''t you think you have high vision? "


    "Muyi, what do you mean?"


    "I said, I''m a vinegar seller. I''ll give it to you, and then I''ll kill you." Mu Yi pulls He Lin and leaves.


    The monitor gave his classmates a look and stood up one after another to stop them.


    Mu Yi is directly irritable: "Grass Mud Horse! No one''s leaving today, is it? "


    He Lin


    Grass mud horse? demure?


    How could this rude side be different from what he knew?


    The monitor snorted coldly: "Mu Yi, I said you are blind. You can''t look at me even if you like such a little white face. You ruined a good classmate party tonight. You want to leave so easily with a little white face. You have a dream!"


    "Get the hell out of here! Who are you! I''ll leave if I want, stay if I want, and do your shit! " Mu Yi''s temper ignited: "monitor, do you know why I don''t like you? I hate you because you are so ordinary and confident! I hate that you are jealous when you don''t get it. It''s a shame to a man! If I like someone like you, don''t doubt it. I must be insane or blind, so I will consider you as my boyfriend. "


    The monitor trembled with anger: "you..." "How am I? That''s what I want to say!" Mu Yi was angry: "I refused you for four years, and you fucked me for four years. I refuse so obviously, you even have to lick your face, I said you don''t know that girls say


    refuse just don''t want to be with you? Is it ironic to say what girls say? Why don''t you just pee and take care of yourself? "


    "I know what your character is. If I can''t bear it at school, you will have to wear shoes for me as a monitor! But now I graduated, if you touch me today, I''ll call the police immediately, and we''ll die! "


    The monitor was so angry that he slapped him in the face. He couldn''t play by hand.


    He Lin stopped him, "why hit a woman?" "Little white face, I''m a grass mud horse, go away!"

 Chapter 1296

    Mu Yi is angry. The monitor scolds He Lin, but Mu Yi can''t control it. He says, "I''m just a grass mud horse. You dare to scold my friend. Today I''ll definitely kill you son of a bitch!"


    The monitor bowed in pain.


    "Mu Yi I''m going to sue you today. "


    He Lin continued to be shocked, but when he listened to the monitor''s words, his wrist was dislocated, and the howl of killing a pig immediately rang out in the compartment.


    "You, I will sue you to death..."


    He Lin did not pay any attention to the monitor, but asked Mu Yi: "did he really continue to harass you?"


    Mu Yi nodded: "of course! He is still in the university to please school teachers to get scholarships. There are so many dirty things. I must be sick to death when I am with such a corrupt person! "


    "Good. I''ll take care of it."


    Mu Yi Leng, damn, what''s the situation with this style of work? It''s hot, OK?


    Mu Yi asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "To sue him for sexual harassment and bribery, the bachelor''s degree should be revoked."


    "The monitor was a graduate student, but I''m sure he was not clean in his hands and feet when he was a graduate student!"


    "In that case, the master''s degree will be withdrawn."


    Zhao Lu didn''t expect to make such a big fuss, but he Lin was bragging: "just say that you can withdraw your master''s degree in a few days, and sue for sexual harassment. Don''t be funny here!"


    He Lin light glanced at Zhao Lu one eye, a word didn''t say, take Mu Yi to leave directly.


    After Mu Yi and He Lin left, the rest of the students were shocked.


    Just now they did not speak, because he Lin to Shuai arrived.


    You have a dislocated wrist. If he wants to fight, no one here can fight!


    As well as the back of the firm attitude, as if the monitor will really accept the corresponding punishment.


    But at this moment, the monitor is still full of swearing, saying that he Lin is pretending to be forced, and he is not afraid at all.


    But two days later, he was taken away.


    The monitor was silly, and so were all the students at the student party.


    Some people are curious to inquire and find out that the other party is so powerful that even the people handling the case bow to them.


    The discovery shocked the whole circle of friends.


    "Wocao, who is Mu Yi''s boyfriend? How can he be so powerful?"


    "I don''t know. I remember that my boyfriend''s aura that night was super strong. Although he didn''t speak much, his sense of existence was really strong!"


    "Lying trough, lying trough, lying trough, is not really a big man!! God, I want to know! "


    Some time later, in a news broadcast, Tang Yezhou preached in the general office of Zongfu Road, and gathered people with high weight. Once a shot was taken occasionally, they found Mu Yi''s boyfriend.


    The screenshots got into the group, and all of them burst.


    "I''m really crazy. Have a look, is this man Mu Yi''s boyfriend?"


    "I knock, really! no What''s going on here! The novel also dare not write like this! Shit, shit, I''m really sour. " Zhao Lu was already frightened after the monitor''s accident, and she knew that the other party was not small. When she saw the screenshot in the group, her face turned pale. Although she was jealous and unwilling, she didn''t have to flee abroad overnight. She was really too scared!


    In fact, for people like Zhao Lu, Mu Yi didn''t pay attention at all.


    In fact, the main reason is that after Mu Yi and He Lin left the reunion, she forgot the person who danced very high.


    At the same time, what happened at that time?


    In front of He Lin, she not only yelled, but also BOXED!


    I''ll go! Her image has collapsed! All her people are gone!


    Does he linhui dislike her? A person like her does not match not only his status, but also his basic cultivation. Is she not qualified to pretend to be a lover with He Lin?


    My God! Mu Yi really thinks that the sky has collapsed! What a tragedy!


    On the way home, Mu Yi said nothing. When she got out of the car, she waved to him and left. No, no, she should have run.


    He Lin


    After that, He Lin and Mu Yi kept this kind of relationship, except for the kiss, which made their relationship feel a little strange, the rest of the time was very good.


    Until he Lin really let the monitor pay the price, Mu Yi can only invite He Lin to have a meal.


    He Lin actually mentioned the previous thing: "why did you run away that night? I didn''t figure it out. Did I scare you? "


    Mu Yi almost choked to death when she was eating crayfish.


    "I''ll go No, Mr. He Lin, why do you think so? "


    "Isn''t it? You wave your hand and run to the community. It''s like I''m a monster. "Does he Lin even think that he is too cruel to her monitor?


    Can Mu Yi answer: "that you are really misunderstood, I am not scared by you."


    "Why is that? There''s something really wrong with you


    "In fact I''m particularly embarrassed. "


    He Lin


    "I swear in front of you and have to fight. I feel I''m not doing well."


    He Lin


    "Good. I think it''s cute."


    Mu Yi''s eyes widened "Are you sure, Mr. Helin? I know you''re a special gentleman and polite, but you don''t have to lie! Really really don''t have to coax me to say so against my will! I''m very tough and not afraid to be scolded. Otherwise, how can I be the general manager of an entertainment company


    He Lin did not understand: "really feel very lovely."


    In any case, Mu Yi would not believe: "people like you were aristocrats of the upper class in ancient times, and the people you met were very elegant. How could there be such things as rude words and fighting?"


    He Lin couldn''t help smoking: "I''m surrounded by such people."


    Mu Yi


    "You can''t believe it. It''s just that it doesn''t look so rude."


    Mu Yi: "I really don''t believe it."


    He Lin: "OK But believe me, I don''t have to lie to you. "


    After eating this meal, Mu Yi feels strange and thinks that he Lin is different from her. His life and his friends are all very unexpected.


    He Lin sent people home. Before getting off the bus, Mu Yi solemnly said, "thank you very much, Mr. He Lin. if you have any use for me in the future, just tell me that I will repay you for your kindness."


    He Lin You don''t have to "By the way, Mr. He Lin, I went back to read your information and know how you deal with the monitor. I really admire you very much. You are too strong. You are my model to learn from. In the future, you will be my elder brother. I will learn from you, work hard and keep climbing!"


    He Lin: "eh?"


    What big brother?


    Why do you suddenly bow to me?


    Mu Yi is a little embarrassed, "in fact, in a word, I am your little fan sister!" Mu Yi feels very happy: "big brother, don''t dislike me! I adore you from the bottom of my heart! All right, bye, I''m going! "

 Chapter 1297

    He Lin looks at Mu Yi and runs away. Well, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    However, he said that cute is really cute. It''s more real. There are too many people like them who have seen the affectation. What''s the situation of Mu Yi that he Lin can''t see?


    However, it''s just that he Lin doesn''t know what to say because he can detect Mu Yi''s real thoughts at once, because Mu Yi really wants to be his brother.


    He Lin doesn''t know why it''s a pity, but he doesn''t think much about it. It''s better to take care of a younger sister than a brother.


    After that, Mu Yi really practiced her identity as a little fan sister, and courted He Lin in various ways, such as sending rice and milk tea, and a big brother at a time of meeting, which was too different from when she first met him. He Lin didn''t know what to say.


    Finally one time, Mu Yi''s parents want to see someone, Mu Yi quite uneasy: "big brother, you met my parents, how they do demon, you bear, we go a process, and then retreat."


    He Lin is curious: "how many times have you pushed?"


    "My parents? Ah, they know that I''m in love. They urge me every day. Today they force me with a knife. I can''t help it. "


    When I went back to meet him, I found that he Lin was quite normal, so I felt relieved.


    He Lin has done psychological construction ahead of time. Otherwise, it''s really embarrassing to meet his parents who only know how to create trouble, because it''s too difficult to get along with.


    But Mu Yi thinks too much. He Lin has never seen such a scene. This kind of family farce is nothing to him.


    Talking about the follow-up, mummy said coldly: "if you don''t get married, we won''t believe it!"


    Mu Yi is just about to say that he Lin, who has been talking less, suddenly says: "if you get married, can you stop managing Xiao Yi? Because I will take care of her life. "


    "The married daughter is spilled water. Of course we won''t take care of it!" It can be seen that Mu Yi''s parents just don''t want to be responsible. When their daughter is married, no matter whether the other party is good or bad, they seem to have completed the task, because Mu Yi has also said that her parents used to have a company, and they don''t need money. It doesn''t matter who she marries,


    , just get married.


    "I hope you do what you say."


    Mu Ma asked, "so you want to marry Mu Yi?"


    "Of course."


    Mu Yi looks at He Lin in shock and thinks that you don''t have to be like this, but on second thought, she can buy a pirated marriage certificate and let people make one at will. That''s right. Just do it like this.


    After two people leave, Mu Yi tells He Lin about this method, which means you don''t have to worry about it. There are too many things like false evidence.


    He Lin


    He is really going to get the certificate, but Mu Yi already has a way, and he doesn''t say much.


    Mu Yi really got a fake certificate, and her registered permanent residence moved to a new one. When she showed her parents that she was safe and smooth, Mu Yi''s parents really did what they said. After that, they didn''t manage her in such a suffocating way.


    Mu Yi is happy and comfortable. She thinks he Lin is her benefactor and needs to be grateful. So she continues to invite people to dinner.


    Of course, they ate together many times.


    "Great, brother Helin. God sent you to save me. I''ll be relaxed in the future!"


    "Why did your parents do this to you?"


    "They think I''m a burden. They force me to get married regardless of my conscience. In this way, they can feel at ease and leave me alone."


    He Lin doesn''t know how to comfort him. Mu Yi seems relaxed, but he is still lonely.


    "It''ll be all right in the future."


    Mu Yi laughs at He Lin: "yes, it will be fine in the future. Brother he Lin, thank you very much! Fortunately, I went on that blind date, otherwise I would have met you! "


    He Lin looked at Mu Yi''s smile and nodded: "me too."


    At this time, He Lin doesn''t know anything, and Mu Yi really takes He Lin as the big brother.


    Straight men versus straight women, that''s what makes people anxious.


    After that, they continued to get along with each other, but there seemed to be something different between them. For example, he linhui paid more attention to Mu Yi than before. Instead of facing Mu Yi with a working attitude, he used a more relaxed mood to get along with her.


    what if he make complaints about his mental state, he may also relax when he listens to colleagues in Tucao, and he will not feel boring and waste time.


    So, this makes he Lin more looking forward to getting along with Mu Yi.


    He felt that they were real friends, and they were friends he, a workaholic, was willing to spend time with.


    One day, Hua Daiwu asked he Lin, "are you really in love recently?"


    He Lin shook his head: "No."


    "You lied to me. Lin Lin, don''t I know if you''re in love? To be honest, who is it? "


    Before Muyi things, pure is huadai no intentional fault, is not used to He Lin the next day to bring out a girl.¡°¡­¡­ No


    "You''re lying!" Hua Dai all believed: "is not Mu Yi?"


    "She''s my sister."


    Huadaiwu was stunned, "what sister?"


    "She thinks I''m big brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I I don''t know what to say about you


    Hua Dai left without turning around. He thought that he Lin didn''t find a girlfriend now. He really had his own reasons. He didn''t care about him, because it''s not bad to be single together.


    Hua Daiwu is bored to find Su Ruoxi, but recently the boy in the family is more than one year old and crawls everywhere.


    Hua Daiwu had just entered our school. A little boy was crawling on the ground and came face to face. Behind him was su Ruoxi''s cry: "where''s Sheng Xigu? Anyone here? Why is it gone in the twinkling of an eye? "


    Huadaiwu holds Laosan up, and Sheng Xigu smiles, "Xixi, do you remember Uncle Hua?"


    "Huashush..."


    "Come on, kiss one." Hua Dai no relatives, Sheng Xigu a, Baji, Su Ruoxi came over, a pair of neurasthenic appearance: "Hua Dai no, you are to abduct my child?"


    Hua Daiwu thinks that Su Ruoxi''s IQ is gone: "do you think it''s possible?"


    "Why not? Children of this age are the funniest now! "


    Huadaiwu lifted her long hair and went to the sofa with Sheng Xigu in one hand. "Huadaiwu is not blue and white porcelain. I can''t do such a sneaky thing. I still have my own self-cultivation!"


    "I''m friends." Su Ruoxi is really tired. The second eldest is better and quieter than the third.


    Su Ruoxi took a breath and asked, "what are you doing here? Is there no business for you to deal with in the dark city? "


    "Is this my work that the landlady inspects?"


    , "I think you''re too busy. I think I''m miserable. I feel a little unbalanced, so I''m sorry." Su Ruoxi is a bit gnashing his teeth.


    Hua Dai did not think about it and said, "Su Ruoxi, you''d better go out for a while and give these three boys to those who like Luwa. You''ve been taking care of them for a year. You should relax."


    "My little baby is still very cute, and I can''t bear it."


    "What about Sheng Nanling? What about him? When he''s a dad? "


    "He, even worse, has to take care of the baby when he comes home from work."


    Huadai all know what to say: "all have a rest, send the three boys to their grandfather''s house, I''ll take you out to play."


    "Where to play?"


    "Diffuse, play cos."


    Su Ruoxi''s eyes brightened. "It seems very good."


    "Going or not?"


    Su Ruoxi hesitated for 0.1 second: "walk up!"


    "OK, OK, let''s go. Today I''ll take you to have a look. What''s real cos boss?"


    "Cut, I join, I am also a big man!"


    Hua Daiwu: "are you sure?" "I''m sure. I''ll know later. By the way, take the baby to my parents!"

 Chapter 1298

    Su Ruoxi and Hua Daiwu, together with the aunt who took care of the three cubs, went to Shengjia manor together.


    Sheng Yilin and Li Ruyun are very happy.


    Li Ruyun came to the pram, three little guys are dancing, all want Li Ruyun hug.


    "Nanai..."


    "Ye ye..."


    Li Ruyun holds her granddaughter in her arms. Sure enough, her daughter is the most intimate. She leans on her grandmother with a small face. She looks very quiet and cured.


    Sheng Yilin holds Lao San.


    Sheng Xigu, a little boy, is dancing and crazy. He keeps talking with his mouth open. Of course, he doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    Sheng Yilin is very happy, "call me grandfather."


    "Ye ye..."


    "Good grandson."


    It''s too miserable for Sheng Bei. His grandparents didn''t hold him, but will he cry? He certainly won''t. He has learned what is strong.


    Of course, the most important reason is that his mother holds him. Is there anything happier than that?


    Sheng Beiyu thought his mother would hold him all the time, but his aunt took him over.


    Sheng Beiyu


    There is no love in the world.


    Will love disappear?


    "When will you pick them up?" Sheng asked


    The voice was still a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter, dad? Don''t you like your grandson? I''m in a hurry to take it back? " Su Ruoxi joked. Of course, it is estimated that Su Ruoxi can speak so freely.


    Look, huadai, the Lord of the dark night city, doesn''t dare to say a word. He looks at it honestly.


    Sheng Yilin said with a smile, "of course not. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. I''ll pick it up as soon as it''s delivered."


    "I''m not reluctant to give up for a few days. I''ve sent them all the food they eat and use. It''s hard for you, dad and mom."


    Li Ruyun laughed: "what hard work, I''m so happy."


    "That''s good. I can finally rest for a few days."


    Sheng Yilin: "it''s OK to rest for a month."


    Su Ruoxi said: "sure enough, I don''t love my daughter when I have a grandson."


    "Jealous?" Li Ruyun said with a smile: "no, it won''t be treated equally."


    He Meimei said a few words, Su Ruoxi left at ease, but before he left, as an old father, he asked subconsciously, "where are you going to play?"


    "I''ll go to the exhibition with the Flower City owner."


    Hua Dai explained without any rules: "it''s comics. Recently, it''s still competing to choose the most suitable role in the eyes of fans."


    Sheng Yilin''s eyes were deep: "right?"


    "Yes, it''s all fans who vote on the spot. The one who votes the most wins."


    Sheng Yilin roughly understood: "OK, you have a good time."


    Su Ruoxi felt liberated and started running.


    Three children: "I''m not sure."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Li Ruyun


    I didn''t see it at all. On the contrary, I was impatient.


    Li Ruyun couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that it''s really hard, Ruoxi."


    Sheng Yilin nodded: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi was so excited that he and the hairy monkey ended their 500 year imprisonment and began to fly and collide with each other, celebrating happily.


    "It''s great to be single! My three children deprived me of too much happiness


    "Your son and daughter will cry to death if they hear it."


    "Sigh once in a while. Don''t take it so seriously." Su Ruoxi was proud: "my baby daughter and son are good medicine for me. I''m in a bad mood. When I see their smile, I''m cured. I''m so happy."


    "Would you like to go back and meet them now?"


    Su Ruoxi is adamant: "I don''t want to."


    Hua Daiwu rolled a big white eye: "let''s go, change clothes, go to the exhibition, or there will be no time."


    The two finished their fiery action.


    Huadai Wuwei won the first place and spent a lot of effort.


    Cos''s cartoon characters are very similar to himself. They are all long and narrow Danfeng eyes. They are extremely charming. With their beautiful appearance and slender height, they are as beautiful as the characters coming out of the cartoon.


    It goes without saying that Su Ruoxi''s appearance is one of the best in the entertainment industry. In addition, as an actor, he has a strong ability to imitate a character.


    Because she will imitate the look of the character. She is playing the character. As soon as she appears, Su Ruoxi is in the character''s state and immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    Su Ruoxi and Hua Daiwu directly PK to the final in Manzhan.


    Huadaiwu shakes his fan and smiles to enchant all living beings: "xiaoxixi, I have been working in the second dimension for a long time. I have a lot of fans. Today, you will definitely lose to huachengzhu, so prepare for failure!""It''s OK for me to lose. After all, my amateur and your professional can PK to the end, and I didn''t lose either!"


    Su Ruoxi came with a special sentence: "if I win, Huahua, you can cry."


    "Ha ha Da, how can you win me? Don''t even think about it."


    After Hua Daiwu finished, he swayed his body and began to canvass crazily: "where are my fans? Come and vote for me!"


    Huadai no fans screamed: "it''s really handsome. You''re the immortal who came out of the second dimension. It''s really not bad for me to come all the way here just to see you. It''s really not in vain."


    "Thank you for your love, so please vote for me!"


    "It''s just a ticket. You have to have your heart. We''ll give it to you!"


    Anyway, huadaiwu''s anger immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and passers-by also voted for him.


    Su Ruoxi hasn''t been in the entertainment industry for a long time because of taking care of her children. Today, she came out without any notice. Tens of millions of her fans didn''t know she was here.


    What''s more, Su Ruoxi is dressed up as a boy, which is not easy to be found. He is just a new man. It''s not easy to have a PK with huadai!


    Su Ruoxi also moved, began to canvass, but he couldn''t do huadaiwu.


    After all, huadai has too many fans. Hua Daiwu is ready for the championship and boasts to Su Ruoxi: "see? Xiaoxi, this is strength! This is popularity! This is the great God! I''m bringing you out to play to let you feel my popularity, not to let you be the first. Do you understand


    "I said," Why are you so cheap? "


    "No? If you don''t like it, you have to digest it yourself. Let me show you my style. "


    Su Ruoxi almost wanted to beat huadaiwu.


    It''s really getting cheaper.


    Su Ruoxi is not so competitive. When he was about to lose, he was already busy. Suddenly, a large number of people came and began to scream.


    "Wokuo, wokuo, it''s really my goddess. Has my goddess finally come out for business? I''ll go. I''m so happy! "


    "Are we in cos? Do you want to vote? Sisters, hurry up! Vote for me! Put our goddess Xi in the first place! "


    "OK, promise to finish the task!"


    One minute after the voting, Su Ruoxi''s number of votes rose sharply. He would have lost without doubt. He directly overtook, and overtook, by a large margin. Hua Daiwu was stunned: "I''ll go! Did Huahua lose like this? "

 Chapter 1299

    Su Ruoxi was also stunned. He didn''t expect so many cute children to come. The feeling of being a star came back.


    Su Ruoxi waved to everyone, and compared with little star: "thank you for coming to vote for me."


    "Yes, yes, we came when we got the news!"


    "Goddess, you know, we haven''t seen you for a long time. I really want to see you!"


    "I take care of my children at home." Su Ruoxi unknowingly chatted with his fans.


    As soon as the fans were in sight, they began to fish: "so today is the business test. If you want to go out to work without children, do you want to make a movie! I''m looking forward to it. I''m looking forward to it. "


    Su Ruoxi said: "I don''t have any plans for this."


    "No, we just want to see you every day! Goddess, you can take a selfie every day


    Su Ruoxi


    Hua Daiwu was angry: "I have an ugly picture of her with children. If you want, I''ll give it to you now!"


    Su Ruoxi was dissatisfied: "I said you''d better be an individual. You just don''t have as many fans as I do. If you lose the game, you''ll retaliate me like this. You''re still not a man. I tell you, my fans and I have one mind!"


    But just now, Su Ruoxi''s fans all rebelled: "really? Great, great, we really want to see it. Send it to us quickly


    Su Ruoxi


    Is this a real fan? How can it be like this! Hua Dai could not turn an enemy into a friend. He was quite upset: "you are cheating! There are so many people here. They are organized and premeditated. They just want me to lose! Su Ruoxi, have you ever been such a friend? Because I am an actor, I am a passer-by


    Su Ruoxi said: "come here from all over the world to see your fans. They are not human beings!"


    Hua Daiwu: "I..."


    Hua Dai is speechless, but Su Ruoxi is quite curious, "I really didn''t tell anyone, how do you know?"


    "Of course, someone in the fan group announced it. Let''s come here to send you tickets. We want to see you more. Voting is a by-pass thing."


    "Who announced it in the group? My itinerary is known to all. " Su Ruoxi began a conspiracy theory: "will be targeted, this is really terrible."


    Huadai murmured: "do you want to whiten yourself like this? Xixi is shameless. It''s you who informs your fans. Now you are shameless! shame on you! Very shameless


    "I say you''ve had enough. Don''t you just lose a game Su Ruoxi is too lazy to pay attention to Hua Daiwu and goes on to ask his fans, "who told you that?"


    Fans are particularly proud: "the most powerful person in the fan group, your local tyrant."


    "My local tyrant powder." Su Ruoxi was confused: "what''s the situation?"


    "This local tyrant fan has long been a man of the moment in the rice circle."


    Su Ruoxi immediately remembered that as a local tyrant, she had a lot of money and power, but she couldn''t find them.


    Su Ruoxi suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and an incredible idea suddenly came out.


    Su Ruoxi asked Hua Daiwu, "I just want to ask you one thing. Did we not tell others when we came to Manzhan?"


    Hua Daiwu: "are you really stupid? Didn''t you introduce yourself to your father?"


    Su Ruoxi was stunned for a few seconds, then all kinds of lying trough.


    Sure enough!


    "I finally know!"


    Sheng Yilin is her local tyrant. All kinds of money throwing operations are in line with his status.


    But in the fan group, all kinds of language, feel like another person, rice circle words skill, many she can''t understand.


    Su Ruoxi is really crazy.


    Think of Sheng Yilin, who is usually so serious and serious, quarreling with his fans on the Internet and saying "protect our goddess". Is that really wonderful?


    Su Ruoxi thinks this is particularly magical, so he plans to go back and ask Sheng Yilin.


    After the end of Manzhan, Su Ruoxi and huadaiwu return to the manor.


    Sheng Yilin and Li Ruyun are startled. They hold their grandson tightly. They are obviously worried that their mother will pick him up again.


    Of course, it is also the strange appearance of Hua Daiwu and Su Ruoxi from head to foot.


    Su Ruoxi''s hair, in the end what color, but also a hard concave shape, really accept incompetence.


    Li Ruyun was particularly worried: "Ruoxi, are you going to pick up the babies?"


    Su Ruoxi watched them defend themselves like wolves, and suddenly he was a little confused about his position.


    I''m their mother. I''m not here to steal your grandson. Why are you so defensive?


    Su Ruoxi on all kinds of magic bar, dare to smile a few: "no, I''m here to talk to Dad."As long as they don''t take the children with them, they can rest assured.


    "Dad, let''s talk."


    Up to now, Sheng Yilin has no idea that his vest has fallen off.


    In the garden, Sheng Yilin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I ask you, Dad, are you my fan?"


    Sheng Yilin doesn''t move like a mountain: "of course I''m a fan of you. How can a father not support his daughter?"


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, you are my local tyrant."


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    "Look at your face, it''s really it." Su Ruoxi''s jaw would be shocked: "666 ah, now these middle-aged people are so fashionable, I lost."


    Sheng Yilin: "well That Ruoxi


    "What a surprise! Dad, I''m going to tell someone about it! " Su Ruoxi wants to spin and jump!


    "Ruoxi, wait a minute, shall we have a good discussion?"


    "There''s nothing to discuss, Dad. It can reflect from the side that you are very young. I want to introduce my young dad to everyone, OK?"


    Sheng Yilin was embarrassed: "I don''t mean that. I''m really young, but you have to consider my identity. If you tell us, I''m not right."


    "Really double click six sixes. You know everything about human design. Dad, you''re really amazing!"


    Sheng Yilin: "yes."


    Su Ruoxi thinks that things are really magical, completely different from what he expected.


    "Dad, you say, I don''t know what surprise you have."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s no surprise. " Sheng Yilin said, "I don''t know."?


    Su Ruoxi said with a smile: "OK, OK, but you''re my local tyrant. I''ve got a lot of surprises. Dad, you''re really amazing! I ask you, are you going to join the rice circle for me? "


    Sheng Yilin nodded: "I like you very much at the beginning, but we don''t have a good relationship. I want to know more about you. It happens that you are a star, so I learn how to play microblog and join your fan group."


    Su Ruoxi was really moved, "Dad, you are too good!"


    "Who made you a daughter?"


    Su Sixi was very happy and began to make complaints about it: "if your son is like you, I can laugh every day."


    Sheng Yilin''s face suddenly sank, and the old man''s momentum suddenly came out: "is Sheng Nanling not good to you recently?"


    Su Ruoxi was startled, and then quickly shook his hand: "no, no, Dad, don''t get me wrong. Your son is still very good. He''s very busy recently, and he doesn''t have much time at home."


    "Son of a bitch!" Su Ruoxi

 Chapter 1300

    Sheng Yilin''s operation is simply that the daughter and the son who is right and who is wrong, regardless of all the details is the son''s fault.


    I really spoil my daughter!


    Sheng Nanling will doubt himself. Why am I not a daughter?


    Su Ruoxi couldn''t stop him. Sheng Yilin picked up the phone and called Sheng Nanling. Once he taught Sheng a lesson, Sheng Nanling was stunned.


    But still heard the meaning of the old father''s words, is to accompany his wife.


    In fact, Sheng Nanling also has this plan. Recently, she has been busy with Tang Yezhou, so she can''t get away from it. Recently, she is almost finished. There are not so many things. She has time to accompany her wife and children. Of course, she chooses to accompany her for the first time.


    Sheng Nanling said that she would come over and take Su Ruoxi home in person.


    Sheng Yilin teaches another lesson, which means that if Xi is your wife, he will not surprise others or create romance for her. His dates are all at home, which is extremely perfunctory and unqualified.


    Sheng Nanling was confused again, and suddenly felt that the task was a bit arduous.


    Sheng Nanling insisted that he would go out on a date.


    When Sheng Nanling came to meet Su Ruoxi, he was shocked to see Su Ruoxi.


    How a day does not see, the wife becomes this appearance, the direct flower Dai has not.


    On one side, huadaiwu is also neurotic. Sheng Nanling suddenly feels that his wife is crooked by huadaiwu. With one look in her eyes, huadaiwu knows what''s going on and feels cold.


    The next second, a foot was kicked back to the city of the night, began to work.


    Hua Daiwu


    He spent his energy to take Su Ruoxi out to relax. He has already made a lot of contribution, but he lost the game. If he lost the game, now the big boss comes and kicks him back to work overtime. Is there any reason?


    "I don''t agree!"


    "Double task."


    Hua Dai went back without getting on the bus, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Su Ruoxi You are too overbearing. Huadaiwu will definitely scold you to death. "


    "Nothing." Sheng Nanling said she should not worry, and then took Su Ruoxi''s hand, "let''s go out to dinner today."


    "My father taught me well."


    Sheng Nanling


    "I really want to invite you to dinner. It''s been a long time since there was a world of two."


    "The old father is really powerful. He made the chief executive realize this."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ruoxi, I''ve always been serious to you. Working so hard, I want to deal with everything as soon as possible, retire and stay with you every day. "


    Su Ruoxi: "Oh, there are all kinds of love stories. This old father didn''t teach you, so you grow up. You know how to coax your wife. I''m really moved."


    How can Sheng Nanling not hear what his wife said? He said, "don''t worry, I will have more time to accompany you in the future."


    "But I don''t need it. I have sons and daughters, and I want to get back to work. You''d better not stick to me too much."


    Sheng Nanling


    This is really exciting!


    "But you still have to treat me to dinner tonight, honey."


    "I will not only invite you to dinner, but also give you gifts."


    Su Ruoxi directly hugs Sheng Nanling''s arm and smiles sweetly: "let''s go!"


    As soon as the couple leave, Sheng Yilin and Li Ruyun are relieved that they don''t need to take their children away.


    As a result, just at ease, the couple turned back. Sheng Yilin and Li Ruyun began to guard against thieves again.


    Sheng Nanling''s eyebrows rise suspiciously. He can''t quite understand why the two elders have such a reaction. Although he has a low status in Sheng Yilin''s mind, he doesn''t think his own son is a thief.


    Sheng Nanling doubted himself, but he was stable on the surface and said hello to the three children.


    Sheng Yilin''s heart is hanging. He is afraid that the smelly son will take his grandson away directly. He immediately says coldly, "do you want to leave your wife in the cold?"


    Sheng Nanling frowned: "I''ll go now!"


    He''s no longer in any position. It''s tragic.


    Sheng Nanling didn''t make a decision without authorization, but asked Su Ruoxi where he wanted to go. Su Ruoxi said, "let''s go on a short trip, OK?"


    Sheng Nanling: "certainly."


    "It''s so cool. We''ve never been in love like this. We''re so happy."


    Sheng Nanling was in a good mood when she saw that she was so happy.


    Even more, he expects his children to grow up quickly. After giving them the property, he retires and travels with his wife.


    They went to the airport to buy a nearby flight, and found that it was Beichuan. OK, although they have been there several times, they haven''t had a good time.


    After arriving in Beichuan, the couple didn''t inform each other. Just like ordinary couples, they went to popular tourist attractions, clocked in and took photos, and tasted delicious local food.


    However, it''s a little annoying. They are very good-looking and easy to be recognized. They always wear masks when there are too many people. It''s not convenient to breathe.Su Ruoxi thought about it and said, "let''s go abroad in the future. No one knows us when we go abroad. We can play as we please."


    "Well, I''ll be with you wherever you want to go."


    "I believe that."


    "Of course, I mean what I say." Sheng Nanling looked at Su Ruoxi affectionately. Although she was together every day, she didn''t seem to be able to see enough. Sheng Nanling took off the business suit of the president, dressed in casual clothes, with scattered hair and a mask. She showed her deep and beautiful eyes. She knew that she was the most handsome man. With the change of clothing, the whole gas field of Sheng Nanling changed a lot, especially with a sense of youth.


    Su Ruoxi likes it very much. After all, beauty is very important!


    The place to go today is the film and Television City, which is the architectural style of the last century, especially retro.


    Su Ruoxi takes a picture of the handsome CEO and sighs about her husband''s beauty. She is very happy.


    Suddenly I met someone on the street who was interviewing me. Wearing a mask, the duo was stopped.


    "Are you here to travel?"


    Su Ruoxi: "yes."


    "What''s your impression of this city?"


    "Special petty bourgeoisie, special romance, special love."


    "Do you know the nearest governor? What''s your impression of her? "


    "I know that she is very beautiful, talented and capable, mainly because her boyfriend is also very handsome. I wish her a better and better career."


    "OK, thank you. The interview is over. Have a good trip."


    The interview of Su Ruoxi and Sheng Nanling, an enthusiastic citizen, was seen by Lu forgetting Yan. He didn''t believe it for a while and sent the video to Bai Mu.


    "Is this enthusiastic citizen Su Ruoxi?"


    "Really


    Then, Su Ruoxi, who wanted to travel quietly, was invited by Bai Mu.


    "In Beichuan, you really cover up the sky. When I come here for a low-key tour, governor Bai knows everything. Do ordinary people like me have no freedom?"


    Bai Mu was confused Why doesn''t the plot go as you want?

 Chapter 1301

    Bai Mu laughs: "Ruoxi, as the host, I will treat you well."


    "I didn''t come here to tell you that I didn''t want to be entertained?"


    Lu forgets Yan in one side a word all don''t say, let own daughter-in-law old honest ground back this pot.


    Lu forgot Yan nodded: "that''s true. How did the governor invite people here?"


    Bai Mu looks at Lu forgetting her face


    Lu forgot Yan pretended not to see, "Su Ruoxi, I won''t disturb you after eating this meal tonight. Go on traveling and have a good time, OK?"


    "I said Lu forgetting Yan, isn''t she your daughter-in-law? Why don''t you help your daughter-in-law talk?"


    Lu forgets Yan to smile a way: "all offend you anyway, offend again also have no any problem, so, along with fate!"


    Bai Mu


    How to do, suddenly want to change a boyfriend is OK?


    Lu forgets Yan: "eat quickly, finish eating and leave."


    Sheng Nanling said, "I didn''t want to come here. I don''t need to rush people."


    "Mr. Sheng must have come to see me, right? Now I can''t bear to leave? " Lu forgets the appearance that Yan a smile Xi Xi, look special owe flat.


    Sheng Nanling Of course not. "


    Su Ruoxi gives her husband a thumbs up. She smiles at Lu forgetting Yan: "see, my husband has only me in his eyes."


    Bai Mu suddenly said: "Ruoxi, who dares to be Lord of Sheng? If he doesn''t come, no one will move, so you can taste it carefully?"


    Su Ruoxi: "what


    Bai Mu said to her shameless boyfriend: "I don''t help your girlfriend when I go out. I''m thinking, should I consider changing my boyfriend?"


    Lu forgot his face


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan look at each other and understand each other.


    Su Ruoxi put on an affectation and said: "Lu forgetting Yan, I remember that after cooperating with Tang Yezhou in the film, you said you wanted to cooperate with me in one."


    Lu forgets Yan to nod: "yes, I also want to make a play with you." "Well, I want to come out to work recently. I plan to make a play for a month. In a month''s time, I will not miss my daughter and son much. It just proves that I am not a waste and my acting skills have not degenerated. That''s it. I''ll make a movie with you. "


    "I haven''t been in business for a long time, and my fans may have been crying blind. Ben Nan Shen reluctantly took care of the fans and made a movie to let them cut more material for my videos," Lu said


    Su Ruoxi: let''s make a deal like this


    Then Lu Sheng, Nanling and Bai Mu were confused.


    So, do you want to be jealous?


    Sheng Nanling said, "you can have a good rest."


    Bai Mu: "in fact, I didn''t want to consider changing a boyfriend. Who makes you so handsome?"


    Su Ruoxi shook his head: "rest is just like this. I don''t think it''s exciting." Lu forgets Yan to smile: "I''m really handsome, but the governor sometimes thinks I''m not handsome. I naturally have to go out and make a movie to prove my charm to my fans and see how crazy they are under my charm. In this way, the governor can have a clear understanding of me and know that I''m a once-in-a-hundred-year handsome guy. Let you know that you want to break up with me It must be your loss. "


    Sheng Nanling:! "


    Bai Mu:! "


    Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan are both very active. With the script, they can set up a production team at any time.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not to be angry. Su Ruoxi really wants to shoot a movie. She''s afraid she''s out of touch with the outside world.


    And Lu forgets Yan is to feel in Beichuan when such a long time of virtuous help, also want to come out to do their own thing.


    It''s a very happy decision.


    This movie is a modern favorite. Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan show their love for each other in many scenes.


    After listening to the story, we can see that the crew will be busy.


    Sheng Nanling and Bai Mu come to visit the group whenever they have time, but it happens that every visit is a sweet part. Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan show their love in front of them.


    Hurt them all!


    It''s insane!


    Wrong, they are really wrong, will spoil you well in the future, really don''t show!


    A group of bad friends came to see the play. Of course, they mainly saw Sheng Nanling and Bai Mu''s black faces. Every time they saw them, they wanted to laugh.


    Because we really did not expect that when one got married and had children, and one had been together for almost a year, they were still angry, which brought a lot of psychological comfort to a group of single dogs.


    So come and have a look, as a single dog''s sense of superiority is particularly strong, absolutely can''t miss this good opportunity!


    This film is really fast, mainly because Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan, good friends, have a special tacit understanding. Their roles are basically one after another, just finished in a month.And the last scene is Su Ruoxi and Lu forgetting Yan taking wedding photos.


    Sheng Nanling and Bai Mu''s face are already black. Hua Daiwu almost laughs to death. They feel that they dare to rush into the camera to cut people in the next second. It''s terrible!


    But it''s really funny. Huadaiwu laughs freely, and a group of single dogs are also laughing!


    Before filming, Lu forgot Yan gave a notice in the group, saying that there was a good play today. How could a group of bad friends miss it? They would definitely come to support it!


    It''s not just bad friends, it''s couples.


    The scene of taking wedding photos is in a sea of flowers, which is really romantic.


    as like as two peas, he wears a wedding dress. Lu smiles in a suit. The two of them smile and the actors will look at each other''s eyes with honey. They are just like the real ones. They are as sweet as the air is red bubbles.


    Click.


    The photographer photographed it.


    Film shots were also taken.


    Sheng Nanling can''t help it. Bai Mu also breaks out. He rushes into the camera and catches his own one. He won''t let go.


    All of a sudden, a huge pink balloon floated to the middle of everyone, and then bang, explosion, and actually filled with a lot of rose petals, immediately under a petal rain.


    As the producers of this film, Su Jiawen and Gu feiran prepared a surprise for everyone when the film was finished.


    Also brought a lot of wedding dress and dress, said that today''s couples here have a share, we all change to take wedding photos.


    And the rose petal balloon will continue to come, will always be under the rose petal rain.


    Everyone is very happy!


    And as a single dog, originally came to see a good play, suddenly ate tons of dog food, this is a blow.


    It''s terrible!


    Crazy!


    What a tragedy!


    No way to survive!


    But also not let people go, one by one all sent into coolie, as a photographer, carrying shelves, carrying props, responsible for lighting, responsible for playing with the wedding dress skirt, of course, in front of the gate when the watchdog.


    Wenci and huadaiwu squat on the ground, pulling petals, and continue to doubt life.


    Of course, it''s just that no one in huadai doubts life, and no hair on Wenci expresses that he is a sick girl.


    Huadaiwu felt that this disease was not easy to play, sighed: "porcelain, this situation, you can''t change into blue and white porcelain, let me have fun?"


    Wen CI sneered: "good."


    The next second, blue and white porcelain came out: "my friend, why are you so sad? Everyone is so happy. Why don''t we play together? I see you are so sad that I come to accompany you. " Hua Daiwu

 Chapter 1302

    Huadai no really speechless, blue and white porcelain is really a neuropathy.


    Where does he look lonely? He just doesn''t want to see those couples so excited. It''s really annoying to watch them!


    Wen CI: "Huahua, don''t be sad. The future is still beautiful. You can find your partner! I believe you very, very much! "


    "Wenci, don''t you worry about your own business? You''re a single dog, too, OK? Do I need you to worry about it? " Wen Ci was puzzled: "because we are friends, as friends, of course I have to care about you. Now you squat at the door like a watchdog because you haven''t found a girlfriend. Of course I have to


    care about you!"


    "Porcelain, I hope you steal Sheng Ye''s son again."


    Wen porcelain''s face was a little white: "I''m not going. I dare not go. Last time I was beaten badly, I don''t want to experience another experience of being beaten by friends! The body is also painful, and the heart is also painful. It''s really sad. "


    Hua Dai didn''t find that he couldn''t communicate with Wen porcelain at all. "Can you go to one side, stay away from me, let me calm down and let me breathe?"


    Wen porcelain committee gave a cursory "Oh", then looked at the distance between the two people, and then moved to the side wrongly. It was estimated that the distance was only 10 cm, which was not as long as the hand.


    Hua Dai gasped: "do you want to piss me off? My dear, my dear


    Wen CI shook her head: "I didn''t want to annoy you, I want to accompany you, and then care about you, because we are friends."


    Hua Daiwu


    Huadaiwu was completely convinced. When he looked back, a group of people were really dazzling. Then he took back his eyes and continued to squat by the door. This is a big flower field. In fact, the gate is like a doorframe. The doorframe is very lovely, and there are many flowers on it. It''s a flower gate. The warm sunshine and the breeze make the flowers tremble. It looks very warm, lovely and romantic.


    Huadaiwu and Wenci squat in the field of flowers and plants. In fact, they are quite lovely.


    "Oh, you two are shitting here? It''s a bit unsightly to defecate at will. "


    Huadaiwu and Wenci look up at the late Shi Huai. Shi Huai took out 200 yuan from his pocket and put it in front of them one by one: "I''m sorry, two of you. I''ve lost sight of you. You didn''t poop, but it''s hard to open squatting here begging. I just happened to pass by. You''re welcome one by one."


    Hua Daiwu


    Wen porcelain cleverly put the money in her arms.


    Huadaiwu stares at Wenci: "throw the money to him."


    "Shi Huai gave it to me! Why should I give it back to him? This is mine


    "It''s a great shame, isn''t it? China China son, you give me sober a bit, hand in money


    By the way, Wen also picked up the 100 yuan in front of Hua Daiwu, "I don''t want to give it!"


    Hua Daiwu: "you..."


    Shi Huai looks at them like a fool, goes through the door full of flowers and enters the sea of flowers.


    Hua Daiwu wants to catch up with Shi Huai, but he Lin, the assistant of the president, comes here at the moment, and there is Mu Yi beside him.


    Hua Daiwu couldn''t stand it: "Lin! Come on! Son! Didn''t you say Mu Yi was your sister? How to choose it? I brought it here today just to tell you that my sister has become a wife. I want to be angry with you, don''t I? "


    He Lin frowned: "No."


    Mu Yi came to say hello to everyone. Tuo Yi said: "Hello, my name is Mu Yi. He Lin is my elder brother. I''m not his wife and he is not my husband. Don''t get me wrong. We are all single dogs."


    He Lin


    How can you be so unhappy?


    He Lin raised his head and looked at the wedding dress and suit in the sea of flowers.


    He looked back at Mu Yi, holding her hand and walking into the sea of flowers.


    Mu Yi was stunned: "brother, what do you mean? I''m a little flustered by you


    "I''m afraid you''re lost."


    Mu Yi said: "this is a scenic spot. I''m an adult. I can''t get lost, so you


    He Lin didn''t speak any more, but his hands were holding hands. He tried hard and held them very tightly!


    Mu Yi: "I''m not sure."


    She''s really flustered, okay?


    But soon, it was beautiful.


    blue sky and white clouds, flower dress, wedding dress, beautiful handsome brother, with a smile, and make complaints about the sound of Tucao.


    Listen to them say so earthy words, Mu Yi still really believe what he Lin said, his friend is the same as her, also can burst rude.


    Su Jiawen ran over and blinked: "He Lin, you''re so awesome. You''ll bring your girlfriend here. Today I''ll meet you. As long as you''re a couple, you''ll change into wedding dress and take photos!"Su also mumbled: "why am I still single? I''m not happy


    flower is carrying various props: "what do you make complaints about here? I am single. What do I say?"


    Sue is not happy, but see in front of two single dog squatting on the ground, inexplicably healed.


    "Well, I''m young. I don''t have to worry about that much."


    Su Jiawen pushes He Lin and Mu Yi to the temporary fitting room to change wedding dress and suit. Soon, there are many couples in the sea of flowers. Sheng Nanling, Su Ruoxi, Bai mulu, he linmuyi, Su Jiawen, Gu Kuai, Sheng Wu, Yang lelan, Bai Xichen, Leng Ran, Hannah All kinds of photos, all kinds of fun, all the good friends


    are together, as if this is the best scene.


    Some people are crazy, but they are lovely.


    You are making trouble, I am laughing, you are my eternal star, forever immortal.


    I really want time to stay here. We are always young and young.


    Finally, Tang Yezhou and Xiang Yiwei also came. Of course, there were many security guards waiting outside, and they didn''t dare to come near here.


    It''s like we''re all together.


    Oh no, qixunfeng and Xue Youwei are not here, and the Nangong family are also in the North Island. Luo feiran, a handsome single dog, has come to eat dog food and is willing to be a coolie.


    But whether we get together or not, everyone has their own happiness and lives.


    And this group of friends in Dijing are forever ferromagnetic, inseparable, and will never be separated again.


    Ye Shuyi and Gu Jingxuan also come here. They actually follow Tang Yezhou. After all, ye Shuyi has worked for Tang Yezhou.


    Unfortunately, I met Chen Xiangwen and Su Xinrui, as well as a handsome man with long hair and a duckbill cap.


    Su Xinrui is now a famous designer. Her aura is completely different from before. She looks at Gu Jingxuan face to face and smiles at each other.


    Waiting for them to go forward, ye Shuyi asked curiously, "your friend?"


    Gu Jingxuan said: "once a girlfriend."


    Ye Shuyi


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    "You have a lot of emotional experience."


    Gu Jingxuan asked: "haven''t you ever been in love?"


    As a man, Gu Jingxuan can''t understand.


    Ye Shuyi: "not before I met you, nor after I met you."


    "You Go to the hospital and have a look. You really can''t I''m sorry. I''ve been suspicious for a long time


    Ye Shuyi reluctantly looked at Gu Jingxuan, seemed to sigh, and walked toward the sea of flowers.


    Gu Jingxuan sighs that the boss has a good temper. It''s too easy to be an employee. He just looks at him helplessly and has nothing. Gu Jingxuan is very happy.


    Joe Mason also has a combination here, such as Wen porcelain, Su Xinrui, from the same company.


    Shi Huai, Hua Dai Wu, Su ye, Hua Yan, a group of ronins.


    Chen Xiangwen and Fusu are two people who are calm and calm. They are immortal.


    Chen Xiangwen asked, "are you going back to the mountains?"


    Fusu lowered his cap: "I won''t go back for the time being. I like it here very much."


    Chen Xiangwen nodded: "yes."


    "And you?"


    "I also like my life now," Chen said


    "Just put it down." Chen Xiangwen: "yes, everything is what we want."

 Chapter 1303

    Su Ruoxi is very happy today. Looking at Sheng Nanling in full dress, he smiles: "it''s too cheap for you."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Isn''t it true to marry such a good me?"


    Sheng Nanling nodded: "yes."


    "They''re all together. Even the wedding photos are taken by the crew. I don''t want to talk about you anymore."


    "Ruoxi, as long as you want, everything I have is yours." Sheng Nanling can give her sincerity to Su Ruoxi without reservation.


    Su Ruoxi said: "Hey, romantically, you''ve made me so serious. If my father knew you, he would never let you marry me easily. If he was so stubborn, he would doubt whether living with you would lead to neurasthenia."


    "You''ve been with me for so long, aren''t you very happy?" Sheng Nanling looks affectionate.


    Su Ruoxi pours on Sheng Nanling''s arms, "well, you are very good. You are the best person in the world. Sheng Nanling, I love you to death!"


    Sheng Nanling: "I love you, too."


    Fan Yayi, holding the camera, yelled, "everyone jump to the sky."


    Su Ruoxi immediately broke away from Kaisheng Nanling and jumped up.


    Of course, the stable people on the scene are still, and the slightly lively ones are all dancing. This scene is frozen, and fan Yayi also escapes into the camera, including the group of single dogs.


    Huadaiwu and Wenci are afraid to miss. They rush over and fall directly into the picture. The fixed picture is funny, but it''s really beautiful.


    We all remember this day, white gauze, suits, the sea of flowers all over the sky, the romantic rose rain under the exploding balloon, and love and warmth, whether single or in pairs, are all together.


    Should be that sentence, the world strange, there are always people can be lovely love ah, there are always people with you crazy.


    Five years later.


    The Sheng family''s three cubs are six years old, and the two who cry for the wind are five years old and four years old.


    Sheng Xigu makes a call to Lu forgetting Yan with his mobile phone. Lu forgetting Yan wants to refuse, but he still gets through, thinking that the consequences of not answering are more serious.


    "What''s the matter? Does Xiao Xigu want you to forget uncle Yan?"


    "You are the second uncle."


    "You are really jealous."


    "Sheng Wuxun is the third uncle." Sheng Xigu corrected, and then said, "second uncle, can you take me away from home? I''m really hard at home. My father is a real devil. His schoolwork is too abnormal. I die several times a day."


    "Xiaoxigu, can you go around your uncle forgetting your face? I ran away from home with you before. Do you know how miserable the consequences are? Look around now. No uncle dares to take you away. Do you know? "


    "When I was five years old, I saw the video you left for me. It was just when I was born. My uncle Jiawen asked you to record it. You said in the video that you were going to take me away from home. How can you say nothing? Do you mean to break my heart? Sobbing. "


    "Ah, I beg your ancestors, can you let me go?"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "Well, I''ll help you, I''ll help you!"


    Sheng Xigu didn''t cry for a second, and continued to ask, "tell me your plan."


    Lu forget Yan really speechless, these three little devils simply hurt them, even Leng Ran threatened to throw the three boys to the barracks, at this time do not want to provoke!


    Anyway, Xiaozai can think of all kinds of ways to let Sheng Nanling repair them and pick himself up completely. If he does something wrong, there is no way for his grandparents.


    "Second uncle, can you make the plan clear in one minute?"


    "Can you promise not to betray me afterwards?"


    "Of course, my second uncle and I are of one mind."


    Lu forgets Yan to think Sheng Xigu this nonsense listens to half good.


    Because the three cubs have different personalities, the eldest one is really a cute princess in Shengnan lane. She is soft and glutinous, but the most deceptive.


    Sheng Beiyu has a lot of calmness. Of course, Sheng Nanling is taken care of by Laozi. He can''t fly because of his special study treatment. He has a lot of pressure when he is young.


    Let''s not talk about Sheng Xigu. He talks about everything day by day. He''s just as clever as his elder brother. He''s quite regular when it comes to rules. He''ll listen to his elder brother and play wherever he points out.


    But it''s really crazy to be crazy. Sheng Beiyu can be dragged into the water by Sheng Xigu.


    Of course, most of the time, Sheng Beiyu is the core of the plot. Sheng Nanxiang and Sheng Xigu listen to him.


    I don''t know if this time, Sheng Beiyu threw his little brother out to try the water to see if he could escape.


    After all, Shengxi Gu is crazy enough. Shengnan lane is the most favored, but Shengbei lane is the most difficult.


    "Second uncle, have you thought about it?"


    Lu said: "I''ll get you a private plane and send you abroad. You should know that if you don''t deal with your father, you can always be free for half a month.""OK, I''ll give you time. You''ll send someone to pick you up. The time must be accurate to make sure you can slip."


    Lu forgets Yan to guess that this young child has planned for a long time.


    "Can you tell me your escape route?"


    Sheng Xigu said: "a lesson from the past, in order not to overturn, keep everything secret, second uncle."


    Lu forgets that Yan''s desire to disclose the news to Sheng Nanling ahead of time is dashed.


    This time, Sheng Xigu did make all the preparations, and everything was under the command of his elder brother Sheng Beiyu.


    Sheng Xigu runs errands, Sheng Nanxiang is the "hostage", Sheng Beiyu is the boss, and the three cubs flee together.


    After getting on the plane safely, Sheng Nanling received an anonymous text message.


    "Dear Baba, I''m Sheng Xigu, your lovely, handsome and gentle little son. You can call me Xiao Xigu. I''m on the plane. Baba, we''ve gone with your favorite daughter. I hope you don''t come to us. Our three brothers and sisters will have a happy life.


    Never come after us, because we told my sister that Baba asked me to go on holiday this time. If you catch us back, you will lose your daughter''s trust and make your favorite daughter hate you. Goodbye, dear Baba.


    And Baba, don''t tell mother, mother''s bad temper, you as a man, as a husband, should take good care of Mommy''s temper, don''t stimulate without stimulation.


    Of course, as a close son, you will naturally consider your marriage life. We told you in advance that Mommy would go to live with her grandfather for half a month, and she believed it. Now you tell mommy the truth, it''s a terrible thing. Your son is afraid to think about it. "


    Then sign, Sheng Nan Xiang, Sheng Bei Yu, Sheng Xi Gu.


    There are three children in the back of the group photo, all smiling face.


    I''m really happy. Sheng Nanling almost smashed his cell phone!


    Sheng Nanling roared: "He Lin!"


    He Lin comes in, Sheng Nanling throws his mobile phone to He Lin, and He Lin''s face turns green after watching it.


    "My God, all of them? Where did they go this time! And fly away? "


    Sheng Nanling gritted his teeth: "find people, chase them!"

 Chapter 1304

    The plane arranged by Lu forgetting Yan landed directly at the private airport where Qi Xunfeng came to pick up his niece and nephew.


    He received a "letter from Sheng Nanling" saying that three children came to take care of him for half a month.


    Weeping for the wind of course agreed, of course, not to give Sheng Nanling face, but like three cubs.


    At the door of the cabin, three children in parent-child clothes, three carrot heads, carrying cute schoolbags, and small arms and legs came down.


    He came to the front of qixunfeng in a regular way, arranged from big to small like military training, and cried out with one voice: "good uncle qixunfeng."


    Cry for wind suddenly a little speechless, think about cry Si Nian, and look at the three Sheng family, this difference is too big.


    is almost as like as two peas in the wind, but still more than girls. Of course, apart from a pair of eyes, it is a little different.


    But these eyes are more speechless, because they are like mommy, so they are very charming at a young age, and they are still a little boy, but they feel more and more wrong.


    That character is half like him, half like his mother, so how bad education can be imagined.


    And look at the Sheng family''s children, cute and sensible, do not want to live, can be so brave to come by plane.


    Sobbing for the wind is really speechless. How can Sheng Nanling be a father and ask him to take care of her children? She is so small!


    Qi Xunfeng likes these three carrot heads very much, "go with Uncle Qi."


    Three little turnip heads called out in one voice: "thank you, uncle sobbing."


    Then Sheng Xigu pretends to like playing with his mobile phone, calls up some messages and sends them to his elder brother and elder sister.


    Then the small mobile phone hanging on their chest lights up, which is full of information about crying for the wind.


    Xue Youwei, the wife of qixunfeng.


    There are two children, the eldest, five years old, is the younger brother. The second is qixunwei. She is four years old and her sister.


    There are also qixunfeng and Xue Youwei''s personality analysis, acting according to circumstances.


    The only purpose of all this is to please the host here if we can stay longer.


    The three cubs looked at each other and knew everything.


    When we got to Qijia''s castle, sanluotou got out of the car, walked together, hand in hand, and went home with qixunfeng.


    I''ve already dispatched good people to take care of three children.


    The three children are very polite and sweet. They are very fond of weeping for the wind. The servants here are also very shocked. They are so lovely. They want to hug and Rua!


    After eating, it was in the afternoon when a car suddenly stopped outside.


    The servant said, "Sir, the young master is back."


    Weeping for the wind and nodding: "well."


    Qi Xunfeng introduced to three luobotou: "my child, Qi Sinian, is one year younger than you. You Aunt Xue and my daughter Xun Wei live in another place. Xun Wei has caught a cold recently. It''s not convenient to come here. I''m afraid that the cold will infect you. So you should play with Qi Sinian during this time."


    "We''re looking forward to it and happy." Then he added: "I hope my little sister can recover soon."


    "You are so good," he said


    Then the three cubs gave a cute smile together. Just right, the servant took him home.


    , who was as like as two peas, was a beautiful, well appointed aristocratic temperament, mainly with a long hair and beautiful eyes, exactly like his daughter.


    The three heads of the Sheng family almost recognized the wrong person. Isn''t that their sister?


    And a contrast, the style is quite strong.


    Sheng''s family is lovely. His schoolbag, mobile phone, watch, clothes, trousers and small hat are all radish style, soft and cute.


    Qijia has been aristocratic since childhood, with small leather boots, small suits and small pins.


    Sheng family three hand in hand, a little bit hard, the tacit understanding of triplets reflected incisively and vividly.


    This weeping young master has a bad character.


    But when the Sheng family looked at them, they also looked at them.


    Dark green eyes naturally have a sense of coldness, coupled with the character of Qi Sinian is also cold, so young age also has a gas field.


    Eyes in turn across them, and finally fell on the face of Shengnan lane.


    Is there a pretty little girl like my sister? What a surprise.


    Cry for the wind, let cry Sinian say hello.


    Weeping Si Nian''s small arms and legs came, stretched out a small hand to shake hands, full of what is meant by noble cultivation from childhood.


    But take the lovely wind of the three under the head also a second noble, a handshake.


    Crying for the wind began to feel wrong, Sheng family three cubs how to see who has a different reaction.


    But the next second, he regained his lovely appearance. Sheng Xigu introduced himself in a tearful voice: "brother Sinian, my name is Sheng Xigu. You can call me brother."


    Weeping for a new year


    He is the elder brother, but the little nobleman will not say such words.Then Sheng Beiyu: "brother Sinian, my name is Sheng Beiyu, the elder brother of Sheng Xigu. You can call me brother."


    I still don''t say a word.


    Finally, Shengnan lane, "brother Sinian, my name is Shengnan lane. I''m the elder sister of Beiyu and Xigu. You can also call me elder sister." Though as like as two peas in the South Lane and the Sheng Bei,


    can recognize the South Lane as a girl.


    But did not take care of old two and old one''s cry Si Nian finally spoke, "Nanxiang elder sister Hello, my name is cry Si Nian."


    Then Shengnan lane to show friendship, with tears came a friendly little hug.


    Then the four children hugged and the friendship began.


    I was stunned to find the wind.


    It seems that children really have no generation gap.


    One day was good, two days later, isinian found a very strange phenomenon.


    His son, who was very reserved and proud, suddenly became a follower of the three brothers and sisters of the Sheng family. He listened to them very much. He was just like brainwashing.


    Qixunfeng observes secretly and finds that their core figure is Sheng Beiyu, who is in charge of commanding the overall situation, Sheng Xigu is in charge of communicating and inquiring about information, and Sheng Nanxiang is in charge of selling cute. For example, when the servant comes to ask questions, Sheng Nanxiang is the first one to go to Shengnan lane, and his son is very poor and becomes a tool man.


    Shengjiasan luobotou wants to make clear the layout of the castle. Shengbei Yuhui whispers the plan, and then comes the plan. Shengxigu and shengnanxiang go to implement it.


    The purpose of faking himself is to go around the castle.


    It is estimated that the three children of the Sheng family found out that Qi Sinian listened to Sheng Nanxiang most, and Sheng Nanxiang came out to sell cute. Qi Sinian foolishly took the three children to walk around.


    Otherwise, I happened to see that the mobile phone of the three luobotou had drawn the cartoon road map of the castle, cameras and patrols were all marked. He would have been cheated.


    So, I contacted Sheng Nanling for the first time.


    Qixunfeng feels Sheng Nanling''s violent walk for the first time, and seems to be going crazy. After hearing Sheng Nanling''s meaning, the three children have been missing for two days, and they haven''t told Su Ruoxi and their grandparents.


    Qixunfeng felt that he was also trapped: "Sheng Nanling, I received your message and thought that you entrusted me to take care of your children."

 Chapter 1305

    Sheng Nanling and Qi Xunfeng are speechless. They are trapped by a group of kids.


    Can you believe that?


    But now that the two great demons have made it clear, how many cubs can they fight together?


    Finally, the three kids of the Sheng family were arrested. Holding hands and looking at Baba in front of them, Wei qubaba''s shriveled mouth failed to escape again. He went back with Sheng Nanling.


    Of course, Sheng Nanling didn''t tell Su Ruoxi about it, because he couldn''t. as long as he said it, Sheng Nanling was also scolded, which was too miserable.


    Sheng Nanling directly sends the three boys to his grandfather''s home, telling a lie. As a result, he bumps into Su Ruoxi, who comes to see the baby at the door.


    Not to mention the kids, Sheng Nanling is also confused. They don''t speak one after another. The car turns around and leaves. Once again, they send the three kids to qixunfeng''s house to live for a while. By the way, Sheng Nanling also comes to live for a few days.


    Crying for the wind


    Weeping for the wind, he asked, "how did you hit the door so coincidentally?"


    What do Sheng Nanling and Qi Xunfeng think of? It''s the kid who makes trouble!


    Sheng Nanling is so angry that he decides to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. He betrays three little kids and makes it clear to Su Ruoxi. Su Ruoxi''s mother doesn''t know what to say.


    Where is the child? It''s a thrilling movie. It means that she doesn''t worry about what you like!


    Then go up and coax together, coax good.


    The whole family went home happily, but there was a little follower behind the ass, crying for a year.


    Small arms and legs toward them, weeping for the wind holding, weeping for years of all kinds of struggle, the flow of tears, crying very sad.


    Sheng Nanling and Su Ruoxi look at Qi Xunfeng in a word, which means that Qi Xunfeng is so bad to his son that he makes Qi Sinian look like this.


    I don''t know what happened to qixunfeng. He is usually very kind to his son. Why does this boy like to leave him?


    Finally, he cried so badly that his voice was hoarse that he infected the three heads of the Sheng family, and all of them cried.


    Adults completely defeated, cry for wind directly moved to the imperial capital, occupied Lu forget Yan''s villa, with Sheng Nanling as a neighbor.


    It can be seen that he likes to be a follower. He is clever and lovely. Until he grows up, he is a harmless young man. Only occasionally, his beautiful eyes reveal unknown dangerous emotions, and what he sees is Shengnan lane.


    In one day, weeping Sinian harmless about Shengnan lane, suddenly revealed wolf skin.


    Shengnan Lane


    Is this her cute and obedient little suckling dog brother? It''s a little wolf, OK!


    Sheng''s frying pan. How can I pretend to be such a thing for such a long time?


    Crying for the wind finally happy, his son was bullied by the children of the Sheng family into what kind of? Sheng Nanling also got angry with him. He cried for the wind and endured it for a long time. Now he finally came back. He had to be proud.


    Now his son abducts Sheng Nanling''s favorite daughter. He has to say that his son has done a good job.


    Anyway, the men in Sheng''s family are all angry. Sheng Xigu locks his eyes and tells Sheng Beiyu who is going to turn if you don''t?


    Sheng Beiyu is very angry. He is coaxed by Sheng Xigu. He really turns his daughter, who is crying for the wind.


    This wave, Sheng Nanling began to laugh at all kinds of weeping for the wind, feeling very happy, weeping for the wind face gas green.


    At this point, weeping for the wind and Sheng Nanling''s break ends!


    (end of full text)